《No Protection Tonight》


 Chapter 1

    When I was in senior three, my parents saw that I couldn''t keep up with my study, so they specially transferred me to the city to study, because there was no empty bed in the dormitory, and they didn''t trust me to rent the house, so I had to stay in the Tang sister-in-law''s house temporarily.


    Mrs. Tang is very beautiful, with white skin, long chest and thighs, and exquisite clothes. Although I am her nominal little uncle, she always treats me as an outsider. On the first day she came, she warned me to abide by the rules.


    Because my cousin is busy with work and often travels to other places, we are the only ones at home. She seems to be as transparent as I am. She is wearing suspender pajamas and dangling in front of me. Her white legs are full of boundless temptation. There is no shame at all. Unlike widow Wang at the head of the village, only when she takes a bath can she see her thighs.


    At first, she was still wearing a bra. Later, she became more and more daring. She simply went to battle in a vacuum. Her two protrusions on her chest were particularly provocative. Every time I saw them, I blushed and my heart beat. I couldn''t help but react. In my head, she outlined the perfect curve of Mrs. Tang. There was a faint illusion that Mrs. Tang was deliberately seducing me. In other aspects, I was impeccable. Even if she wanted to drive me away, she also looked for me Without proper reasons, we can only play hooligans like this.


    Although I did well, I was caught.


    That day, when Mrs. Tang took a bath, I slipped into the bathroom as usual. Taking advantage of the dense atmosphere, I could relax the pressure. After all, seeing her face all day long, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. To be honest, I really like the strong but not greasy smell. Every time Mrs. Tang passed by me, there was a gust of fragrance. I was surprised to find that she forgot to change her underwear Take it away and put it in the corner of the washstand.


    To say, these underwear are really shameless, as if the manufacturers are competing, who can save more fabric.


    In our village, men''s and women''s underwear are distinguished by color, but it''s not the same in the city. It''s translucent. It must be a girl''s.


    Because of my arrival, Mrs. Tang moved her close fitting clothes to the bedroom for drying. She was obviously on guard against me. This practice hurt my self-esteem. Children growing up in the mountains could have any dirty ideas. She always aimed at me, as if she looked down on me.


    It''s no wonder that she and her cousin have been married for several years without ever going back to their hometown. We only have water and electricity. We have to go to the canteen to make a phone call. The toilet is built with red bricks and tiles. Mosquitoes are also a large area. She''s such a Golden Lord. She holds her iPad all day, watches TV plays and brushes her micro blog. I''m afraid she can''t stand going there for a minute.


    All of a sudden, an evil thought came out of my head, and I began to quit.


    "The people in the mountain... The country bumpkin... Are not allowed to enter my room. Don''t think that with a little kinship, you can treat this place as your own home and find out your identity. If your cousin didn''t plead with me repeatedly, I would never agree! If you''re not honest, get out of here! "


    However, sister-in-law Tang''s cold words, like tight hoop incantations, hover in the deep of my mind. Recently, I have nightmares, dreaming that I have been back home frustrated, and then my parents groan and feel discouraged to me.


    It''s strange that I can''t concentrate on my study, but I dare not fart in front of her.


    I can''t. I have to get even with her. So I held out my hand tremblingly and picked up Mrs. Tang''s bright purple inner. It''s made of smooth and soft material. It''s a first-class touch stick. I couldn''t help getting closer. I found a small white stain on the inner side. I''ve always been good in biology class, and I knew that this was something only for women.


    Then I sniffed. There was a kind of unspeakable difference. My face was red and my body was hot. Maybe I had a little spirit of ah Q. I subconsciously instilled a concept into myself. It wasn''t that I wanted to molest her underwear, but to revenge her in this way, relieve my pressure, so as to better put myself into learning.


    Then, I wrapped my bloated and intolerable man in the small inner, and buttoned my bra on my face by the way. It was a natural milk fragrance, which smelled so good. I was completely fascinated, closed my eyes, and couldn''t help playing the game of "one dozen five".


    Although it''s not the first time, there is no doubt that this is the most unforgettable time in my life. I even feel that I''m intimate with Mrs. Tang and sharing a woman with her cousin. After all, these intimate clothes are her most authentic taste.


    I was glad to hear the knock at the door. I found that she forgot to take underwear. I was nervous, and the essence was sprayed in the small inner part. If she found it, she would not kill me.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''m taking a bath. Will you wait?" I''m anxious like an ant on a hot pot. It''s already wet. It''s just like exposing stuffing when I put it back. There''s a window in the bathroom, but I''m afraid I''ll throw it down and cause the commotion of the residents in the community. I''ll be responsible for that.


    You can''t escape to death! Anyway, I can''t see it now. I have an idea. I lift the toilet water cover and throw the inner part and bra in. I can''t see anything different on the surface.


    Then I opened the door. I turned my back to Mrs. Tang for fear that she would see my disarmed partner.


    "Eh, I remember putting it in this position. How come the bright purple underwear is missing? Xiaofeng, can you see it?" Mrs. Tang looked at me in surprise.


    "Ah? I just came in and didn''t see any underwear, sister-in-law. Did you remember it wrong? " This is the first time I''ve lied, and I''ve learned what it''s called serious nonsense."Is it? Then I''m looking for it. Xiaofeng, you''re very strong, much stronger than your cousin. " Don sister-in-law looked at me twice more, and I smiled and blushed unconsciously, "sister-in-law, go out quickly, I''m ashamed."


    "Why, can''t you have a look? This is my house, I can''t get out, I has the final say. " Don''t know if it''s my illusion, but she feels a bit charming. Don''t know if she has a thick face.


    I said that I was helpless. Fortunately, her mobile phone rang, and I ran to answer the phone. I took a quick bath, dressed and walked out of the bathroom. Mrs. Tang was already dressed up and ready to go out to play. She often didn''t come home at night, so I got used to it.


    Today, however, Mrs. Tang is wearing a black T-shirt, revealing her little navel, and inlaid with a shiny thing, which makes her more sexy. The jeans hot pants outline the charming curve of the small buttocks, and match with the light red small heels, which makes people have a kind of visual impact below the navel - all legs.


    "I''ll go out and play. Go to bed early." Mrs. Tang said hello and left.


    I was relieved. I just wanted to wash my underwear, but I was afraid. Mrs. Tang tried to test me. I hesitated a little. As usual, after dragging the floor, I sat on the sofa and watched TV. Then I thought about how to deal with her underwear.


    To be honest, I want to hide, but in her home, I don''t have any private space, and I will soon abandon this idea. No, with Mrs. Tang''s character, I won''t give up. This hot potato, I still have to give it back to her, or I will lose my underwear at home. I can only take it.


    After a while, Mrs. Tang went back. She took a big bag of snacks and put them on the ground. Then she walked into my room and checked them. I pretended to be nothing. Fortunately, I didn''t wash my underwear, or I was caught.


    Tang sister-in-law naturally came back without success. Seeing her lost look, I felt refreshed. Of course, it''s not a way to put underwear in the toilet cistern. The next day after school at noon, I didn''t eat any rice, so I rushed home. As far as I know, she usually ate outside. Sure enough, I went into the room and found that there was no one else. My underwear was still there. I soaked it in hot water and poured it out A lot of detergent powder, rubbing vigorously, removing the essence of my essence.


    Mrs. Tang''s underwear is often replaced, so they are all saved up. She washed them this morning. There are several colorful underwear hanging on the windowsill of her room. I twisted the underwear very dry, walked into her room carefully, hung up the underwear, and tried to distribute it evenly, which is not easy to be found.


    I don''t believe that Mrs. Tang will be meticulous enough. She can even remember how many pieces of underwear she has dried. Of course, there are certain risks in this way, but I have no choice. If Mrs. Tang loses her underwear, she will definitely doubt me.


    The sun was very big that day. In the evening, she put all her underwear in. What''s more, she didn''t find me, or just like before, how to live.


    A big stone fell in my heart, and there was a sense of guilt that could not be described in words. When I thought that sister-in-law Tang would wear that underwear later, my whole person seemed to fly.


    So I''ve been looking forward to seeing the bright purple underwear again, and this expectation continues over time.

 Chapter 2

    Until that day, sister-in-law Tang took this underwear and came out of the room. My heart was pounding. When she would take a bath later, she would be in indirect contact with my organs.


    I haven''t had time to be secretly happy. Sister Tang threw her underwear over directly, and her face looked like frost. "Zhuang Feng, what did you do to my underwear?"


    She asked, I almost scared silly, heart like to pick out the same, but I can mess up, "sister-in-law, what do you mean? What can I do with your underwear in the room? "


    "Well, you pick it up and smell it." Don sister-in-law''s evil spirit made me have a bad premonition.


    "Ah, how can I smell this? No way." I''m shaking my head.


    "You can smell it if you want. That''s not so much nonsense." Mrs. Tang showed her overbearing side. I was smart and picked up my underwear. To be honest, I felt an indescribable pleasure in doing this dream in front of her.


    "It''s fragrant. It''s a little bit of tide washing powder." I want to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Yes, there is no other flavor except this one." Mrs. Tang looked at me like Bao Qingtian. I held my heart and nodded and said yes.


    "Son of a bitch, you washed this underwear, right? Don''t deny it. I need to add Lavender softener to my underwear every time. But this set of underwear, which I couldn''t find last time, has no lavender fragrance!" The elder sister-in-law scolded loudly.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, yes, I think you are very busy at ordinary times. I want to lighten the burden for you and surprise you. I lied that day. I''m sorry, sister in law." I was too busy admitting my mistake to mention anything about the ash machine.


    "Oh, so you didn''t do anything else to my underwear, did you?" Mrs. Tang''s face relaxed a little, and I nodded subconsciously, showing the honest and honest smile of the rural people.


    "Bullshit, I think you not only pretend to be crazy, but also sell me as a fool, right? I''m not a three-year-old. When I went into the bathroom that day, I smelt a fine smell. But my underwear was gone again. How do you explain that? " Mrs. Tang was furious and trembled with anger.


    My whole person immediately silly eyes, feel the sky is going to collapse, originally thought, do perfectly, or ignore the small details.


    "Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, you are still a rural child. You steal my sister-in-law''s underwear and do that kind of despicable thing. So you sneak into my room to dry clothes. Even if my sister-in-law just came out with her underwear, you didn''t stop her. What are you thinking about, pig head?" Don stabbed me with her finger.


    I''m speechless. I''ve always been kind-hearted. How could I do such absurd things for no reason? I can only lower my head and listen to her scolding.


    "I''ve violated the three chapters before. I won''t tell your father." Mrs. Tang picked up her mobile phone and looked at the number.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t tell my father. It''s all my fault." As soon as I was in a hurry, I fell on my knees. The person I was most afraid of was my father, who had been pulled by his belt since childhood.


    "Well, now I finally admit it. You really lose the face of the old villa. Let your cousin know that you can''t be separated from each other. It''s hard for your family to stay in the village in the future." Mrs. Tang''s face is full of pride. What she said is the truth. She is the head of our village. The villagers respect him very much. Once this kind of thing is passed on, I can''t go back.


    "No, don''t, don''t tell my father. I was confused for a while." My tears were all squeezed out. When I was the most helpless and panicked in my life, even when I was on the Kang with a widow in the village, it wasn''t a disgrace. It was only such things as stealing underpants and rolling pipes. It can be said that compared with killing people and setting fire, dad''s straight temper didn''t help throwing me into the river to feed fish.


    "Tut Tut, what you are hiding is deep. Why, do you like your sister-in-law very much?" She lifted my chin and looked at me straight, like a fox.


    In fact, I can''t rely on her. Mrs. Tang''s behavior is really disgraceful. She used to make phone calls secretly. I have a good ear. I miss you one by one. I didn''t call my cousin at all. Later, I ran into her for many times. She just made an ambiguous phone call. In this kind of environment, I can''t help but be influenced.


    "No, I don''t like it." I shake my head like a frightened bird.


    "Oh, lie again, then why do you steal underwear and fight airplanes? And you often stare at my sister-in-law''s chest and legs. Don''t think I can''t feel it. Have you ever dreamt about my sister-in-law?" She looks good with a smile, but at this moment, I think she''s terrible, like Daji who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "I, I, I''m sorry, as long as you don''t tell my dad about them and let me do anything." I dare not go to see sister-in-law, because she leaned over her body, and her chest was white, which was actually a vacuum!


    My friend unconsciously stood in awe. "OK, I can keep it secret for a while, but you have to do me a favor." Mrs. Tang showed a successful smile. I even doubted that I had fallen into a trap.


    "What''s busy?" I asked uneasily.


    Mrs. Tang brought a disposable plastic cup. "Roll it out. I heard that it can cure acne and whiten skin. Look, there are two boils on her face recently. They are not beautiful.""GA." I''m fucking stupid. What''s the rush? Now, I just want to say that the urban routine is deep, and I want to go back to the countryside.


    Mrs. Tang is tired of using a lot of cosmetics, just like the original ecological "skin care lotion", which is really his mother''s fancy.


    "Don''t be kidding, don''t be a cousin. If you want to use that, you can find a cousin." I refused without hesitation.


    "Find a fart. Your cousin is not a virgin. He wrote it on the Internet. Only the virgin can make it work. Hurry up and don''t write." Mrs. Tang was a bit aggressive and urged me to take off my pants.


    "I can''t help you if you ask me to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea." I''m still adamant.


    "Well, I''ll find your father. Let''s be realistic." Mrs. Tang dialed the number of the sales department, and I reached out in a hurry, but Mrs. Tang responded quickly and raised her hand.


    I threw myself into the air, and the floor in her room was too slippery. One of them was staggering and leaning forward rapidly. My God, I actually pressed on Mrs. Tang''s body. A pair of big hands unconsciously pressed on her chest. It was the first time I touched a woman''s chest. It was soft and comfortable, which I could never forget in my life.


    Moreover, looking at Mrs. Tang at such a close distance, I found that her eyes were particularly beautiful. Her expression of panic was easy to arouse men''s possessiveness. I felt that I was half afraid of breathing slowly, and some parts were ready to move.


    Really, such a scene is not suitable to appear in a dream. I''m her little uncle. Once I''m seen by my cousin, I can''t get great things!


    "Hum ~" there was a hook in Mrs. Tang''s voice. In addition to panic, it seemed that there was also a groan element.


    My God, it must be my illusion. When we were sluggish, the voice of two dogs came out from the other end of the phone.


    "Dig and lean, is this Zuo AI on the phone? Girl, go ahead... "


    I hung up the phone quickly, and I was relieved.


    "Don sister-in-law pushed me away with great force and became angry," Zhuang Feng, you take advantage of my mother


    "No, no, I..." although my sister-in-law is angry and pretty, I dare not look at her at all.


    "Not yet? Do you have to give my mother an injection to take advantage? " I didn''t understand Mrs. Tang''s whole clothes and her hands on her hips.


    "A shot? Sister in law, you are not ill again. Why do you need an injection? " I don''t know, because I just came to the city soon, a lot of new words, I didn''t have time to learn.

 Chapter 3

    Just finish saying, don sister-in-law''s phone rang, it''s ER Gouzi''s call, "beauty, then call, you call so wild, more energetic than widow Wang Kang, I would like to charge."


    Tang sister-in-law''s cheeks are red, and she directly pulls the number into the blacklist. These two dogs are very colorful. Last time she stole widow Wang''s flowered underpants, she was caught. His father beat her up and didn''t remember.


    "Zhuang Feng, you''re so outrageous. You''ve done something to your sister-in-law. You''ve lost the face of the old Zhuang family. Now you can stop me. When you go to school, I''ll have a good talk with your parents." She was so angry that I couldn''t bear to look at her.


    I have to admit that Mrs. Tang is too cunning. She completely grasps my weakness. She would rather I throw my head and shed blood than the family. Because there is no secret in the village, which man slept with widow Wang the first day, and the next day is sure to be known to all. This kind of thing is still worth showing off. People in the city may think that it''s a big thing to have an affair with their sister-in-law Chatting, but to be in the village, will definitely be broken legs, after all, say elder brother like father.


    Finally, I succumbed to her lust. At the moment when I took off my pants, tears filled my eyes. At the age of 18, I was no longer a child. I was ashamed.


    Before that, I always thought that the woman who had the chance to see me "there", even if she was not my wife, should also be my girlfriend, but she was sister-in-law Tang. I had an unspeakable grievance in my heart, and she shattered my self-esteem.


    It''s said that men don''t play with tears, but who would have thought that men also have pain that they can''t tell?


    Even if you beat me and scold me, I will not shed a drop of tears, which can make me feel wronged. I can''t bear it at all. For my tears, sister-in-law Tang just slightly froze and giggled, "ouch, do you regret it? Dirty underpants. How can I not think of that? It''s better to cry at the top, but it''s next. "


    My sister-in-law is really dirty. She talks in a way. I am a green and astringent lamb in front of her. How to deal with me depends on her mood.


    Although hate her, but I dare not show it, this while crying, while playing ash machine scene, I really did not dream.


    But the problem is coming. Usually I''m a small expert in the ash machine. Now, I have some conflicts in my heart. With Mrs. Tang aside, I can''t get up, let alone shoot something.


    "Zhuang Feng, can''t you?" Don sister-in-law''s eyes, with a trace of contempt, she can''t understand my mood, said these cool words, I just want to escape her claws, so quickly nodded, let her not hard for me.


    But Mrs. Tang didn''t like it. She told me to wait for a while, turn on the computer next to her, click and tap a few times, enter a website, a bunch of bold pictures, just make me blush and heartbeat.


    No wonder all the young people in the village run to the city. As long as they have Internet speed, they can meet their psychological needs anytime and anywhere. Unlike in our village, two people can only peep into widow Wang''s bath.


    Tang sister-in-law looked for a film casually. The cover was very interesting. But after the meeting, she frowned and complained, "this thunderbolt is too bad. Super members can''t download it!"


    This should be an Island movie that my classmates often talk about. Unfortunately, I have never seen it before, so I have no common topic with them. To be honest, I am full of expectation. Anyway, it''s the movie that Mrs. Tang found. I need to see it for face.


    Mrs. Tang found several of them one after another, but they couldn''t be downloaded. I''m more grateful for their loss.


    I thought I escaped today. Who knows? She asked for the second place. She made a Korean third-class movie and downloaded it in a few minutes.


    "Sit here and look at it!" It''s obvious that Mrs. Tang''s decision will not change her mind easily.


    Ah, there is a saying that life is like being forced. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    The first time I saw this kind of thing, I was still with Mrs. Tang. My grievance was slowly replaced by excitement.


    It''s an ethical film. The heroine and heroine have a high face value, especially the heroine. She has a good body, so I can''t help but compare her with Mrs. Tang.


    Because of the subtitle, and the plot is very retarded, I can understand it. What I''m talking about is that the woman is married, and she''s the sister-in-law of the man. Seeing that the man is handsome, she kills the "bald ass" in the house immediately. So she seduces the man again and again. The two steal the smell. How can I expect that the child on the side pretends to be asleep, and then leaks the news, the husband of the woman In a rage, the man who was going to find the black and astringent society killed the man. The woman secretly sent an email to the man, including the evidence that her husband was colluding with foreign enterprises. The man reported it smoothly, and soon the police took the donkey away. They had a "day by day, day by day" sex life.


    Unfortunately, the shooting angle is not good. I''ve been borrowing a seat. There''s no real Kang at all. It''s almost the same to cheat a three-year-old. However, the woman''s chest is very big and strong, hovering in my mind all the time.


    Although the plot is very bloody, sister-in-law Tang is enjoying it. Maybe the man is very handsome. She joked, "even sister-in-law, are you all good at it?"


    Originally, when I watched this plot, I felt very kind. No, it should be strange. As Mrs. Tang reminded me, I was in a cold sweat and found that it was the same situation as myself."No, no, no, it''s like I can''t do it all my life. I can only go to the Kang with my daughter-in-law, hehe." I shook my head hard, in a serious way.


    "Don sister-in-law''s face is not natural, and she has no good airway." come on, they are handsome, and the sister-in-law will like them. You are so local that you can''t point to the five finger girl''s company for life


    I always think she has a strong voice.


    "Hey, you''re doing it. You''re grinding haw. I''ll send wechat to your cousin and ask him to come back and clean you up!" Mrs. Tang stabbed me again.


    "Don sister-in-law, I''ve been working on it all the time, but it''s not hard to be in front of you. Otherwise, I''ll get it for you at night." I''m sad.


    "No, what if you make a fake? I''ll do it. " Don can''t help but reach out and grab my man.


    Oh, my God, how can sister-in-law help me with the ash machine? Her hands are so hot and soft that my heart is pounding.


    At the thought that this is her room and my cousin''s room, I have a kind of pleasure that I can''t express. I even regard myself as the man in charge of the ethical film. It''s true that, on the body and appearance, Mrs. Tang is not inferior to the woman in charge, but also charming.


    I closed my eyes, and my mind was full of absurd scenes. So, I sprayed blood and sprayed all the essence. The sister-in-law kept telling me to shoot more.


    This time, the output is at least twice that of normal times. Is it too small? I''m not a fucking faucet.


    When I finished, I picked up my pants and didn''t mean to go out. I''d like to see how Mrs. Tang can get rid of acne.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like it anymore. "Go to watch TV. If you do well, your sister-in-law should have never happened before."


    I really don''t have human rights. I need to shoot face to face. When I use it, I need to avoid it. Although I have opinions in my heart, I dare not disobey her orders.


    I thought it was over, but the next day, sister-in-law Tang came to me again. She was in a good mood. She bought me mutton soup. "Come, drink it while it''s hot. Let''s continue to work after drinking it."


    "Ah, what is it?" I''m a little surprised that I can''t...


    "hee hee, that thing of yours has a really good acne removing effect. Look here, my sister-in-law has used seven or eight kinds of facial cleansers, which can''t be eliminated. I painted it yesterday and I can''t see it after sleeping." "Don sister-in-law complacent way.


    I cried. What''s strange about a pimple? I have to empty my body for her beautiful appearance?! In my opinion, my sister-in-law punished me in disguise, and also punished addiction.


    "No, sister-in-law, I can''t take it, really." This kind of experience, of course, is exciting, but I understand a truth. I can''t stop it. Once in a while, it''s enough. If any elder brother paradise knows, how can I be a human being?


    "Why, a strong man, how can he say this kind of despondency? A man has to produce 200 million children every day. Hurry up, you don''t agree to such a request. I want to greet your parents." My sister-in-law did it again.


    I didn''t have the power to parry. I took off my pants again, and Mrs. Tang showed a successful smile, which seemed to torture me, and she was very happy.


    just like this, for several days, I have become her essence supplier. She will buy all kinds of delicious food for me, but still can not prevent my body from deteriorating.


    Of course, through Mrs. Tang''s computer, I watch a new blockbuster every day. At the beginning, I was very shy. Later, I got used to it slowly. When I saw that the male pig''s foot pushed down the beautiful girl, I also had an impulse. Mrs. Tang tortured me so much, and I really wanted to turn her into a mistress. But this idea just passed away. As a rural doll, I still have a tradition in my bones ¡£


    I am not only looking forward to going home, but also afraid of going home. What I am looking forward to is that I can watch movies with my cousin.

 Chapter 4

    Every day, even the island actors can''t bear it, let alone me. I can''t help dozing off in class because of lack of sleep. The teacher called me several times and criticized me. My classmates also laughed at me. I was addicted to rolling management and was getting thinner. I directly showdown with Mrs. Tang. If she threatened me, I would call the police.


    In spite of what I said, I amused Mrs. Tang. "What did the police say? Did you steal your sister-in-law''s underwear for shame? Well, you can rest for a few days. Anyway, you still have inventory. After that, your sister-in-law will reward you 100 yuan for each time you provide it, and then touch your chest for one minute, OK? "


    When I heard it, my heart pounded. My sister-in-law''s chest, which I had the honor to touch, was soft and crisp, but one minute was too short. I haggled for three minutes. We also said that we should keep the secret.


    After a few days'' rest, we began to work again. My sister-in-law was very trustworthy. Every time I finished shooting, she gave me money and asked me to touch my chest. Although it was across the bra, there was a pleasure of beating cows across the mountain.


    actually, I don''t understand. What did she need to do so much? She used to use it herself, then told me to give some to her girlfriends, and then bestie me to help me with TT, then tied it up, wrapped it in a small bag, put it in the refrigerator, saved it seven or eight times, and this month, I shot more than 20 times, saved hundreds of dollars, and made money hard to earn. My legs are weak. I''m going to die in this way.


    Thinking about it, I decided to move out to live. Even if I rent a house, it''s better than sister-in-law Tang. It''s nice to touch her chest, but she still has a lot to say across the bra. Sister-in-law Tang didn''t let me in. She also said that I could discuss it for two months. I''m afraid I''ll be a mummy within two months.


    So, I secretly called back. Er Gouzi asked Dong and Xi. He said that he would come to the city to play with me during the holiday and see beautiful women together. Seriously, I''m not interested in women now, unless it''s a real Kang. Then I told Er Gouzi with all my heart and soul that women are fields that can''t be cultivated badly. I told him to study hard. Maybe it''s a little full of people. I don''t know what hunger means. It''s true It''s my heart. Now I want to study hard, but I have no heart.


    I talked to my mother on the phone, but I didn''t say these things. I just said that I went to school last night and came home late. I quarreled until Mrs. Tang had a rest. I made some money by doing odd jobs and was ready to move out. My mother agreed with me and praised me for my ambition.


    My mother asked me again how delicious the eggs she had brought before were. Speaking of this, I was depressed. At that time, sister-in-law Tang gave me a ride and threw them all into the garbage can. My heart was broken. Where is the egg she threw? It''s obviously that thin and watery kinship. Those eggs were saved by my parents and I haven''t been willing to eat them. Sister-in-law Tang said that we can''t eat anything. It''s easy to carry germs. We She quarreled, and then Mrs. Tang came back with a word. If you don''t like it, go away. I can only keep silent.


    Now when my mother asks, I don''t want to hurt her heart, so I tell her that Mrs. Tang likes to eat. My mother is very happy, saying that it''s good to like to eat. I''ll take more next time. My heart is full of pain. This bad woman, who doesn''t lead my family, still tries to squeeze the flowers of my motherland. She must stay away from her as soon as possible.


    Hang up the phone, and I rush to pack up. As a result, sister-in-law Tang rushes back. She looks unhappy. "Zhuang Feng, you can. Now you have some money, and your wings are hard? Are you going to go out and live? "


    It''s over! Mom is good at everything else, but she can''t hide things in her heart. She must have talked with Mrs. Tang. She''s depressed.


    "Why don''t you tell your mother about stealing the underwear duster and trying to get her sister-in-law pregnant?" Don sister-in-law asked directly, stabbing me in the forehead.


    I am laughing bitterly. The first half sentence can be established. The latter part of the sentence is totally ridiculous. My biology is not bad. The essence of the essence is completely dead in a few hours outside the body. How can it be pregnant? It''s not those yellow novels. You can get pregnant with bath gel and wrong towel.


    "Sister in law, please spare me. I don''t want to die young." I used my classmate''s cell phone to search. There are many ash machines. It''s easy to suffer from impotence and premature ejaculation. It''s not worth it to lose the sexual happiness in the second half of my life for the sake of petty gain.


    "In the future, my sister-in-law will be more comfortable with you. She doesn''t worry about food or drink. Why do you want to move out? I told your mother that if you live here, she agrees with you 100 times. If you don''t want to be whole, my sister-in-law doesn''t force you. Of course, if you can shoot 15 times in a month, you won''t need to wear a bra to touch it." When it comes to the end, her face is red and she seems to have a little expectation.


    My God, across the hood, the feel is great. If you don''t wear it, God forbid!


    I''ve decided to take good care of my energy and keep it up to this standard. Haha, the beautiful life is waving to me.


    I have to admit that sister-in-law Tang is very appetizing. I wonder if cousin has been completely drained, so she often goes on business. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to have such a little daughter-in-law who eats the essence and is crazy.


    After all, my cousin''s small body is no match for me.


    Mrs. Tang praised me for being strong more than once, and sometimes her eyes showed a glimmer of appreciation. She didn''t speak coldly to me as before, but she went out to play less often. She always called me takeout, barbecue, string and beer when I was late from school. The days were not too beautiful. This rare kindness and consideration made me feel at home.I even have an illusion that this is not my cousin''s wife, but my little wife, of course, I just think so.


    Seeing the agreed goal to be achieved, my cousin returned...


    he dragged a large suitcase, his face was exhausted, he saw me doing my homework in the room, he came in to say hello, and he still had some specialties in his hand, "Xiaofeng, this is the pie my cousin bought in Nanputuo temple, and this is a set of stationery that I brought to you specially. After driving it, I wish you a good test Learn. "


    My heart was quivering, there was a kind of unspeakable taste. Is cousin green? I don''t think so. I haven''t been able to deal with sister-in-law. My cousin has always been in love with me. But in this period of time, my relationship with sister-in-law has changed subtly. I don''t hope that my cousin is so kind to me. I feel like I''m not a thing. When my cousin is not at home, I''ll do a lot of wild Tang affairs.


    I''m sorry. If he speaks coldly like the former sister-in-law, I''m more comfortable in my heart. He''s on a business trip, and he brings me something specially. Alas, he''s guilty.


    "Thank you, cousin." I lowered my head to do my homework and squeezed out a smile.


    My cousin leaned on the sofa to watch TV and chatted with me. He asked me how I was at home and how I was getting used to it.


    "Come out and watch TV when you''ve finished your homework. This variety show is very good-looking and helps you learn!" I took a deep breath and tried to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Then I watched the program together with my cousin. He yawned and suddenly stood up and walked towards the refrigerator. My facial muscles twitched.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?!" My expression is very ugly. My n billion grandchildren are hidden in the refrigerator. As a married man, how can my cousin not know what it is.


    "Ah? What would you like to drink? " My cousin opened the top freezer, and I took a long breath. The little bag was hidden in the bottom lattice.


    "I, I''m whatever." I was too excited just now, but it was easy to show off.


    However, my cousin turned over the top freezer and didn''t have any drinks. "Oh, your cousin is so careless. In such a hot day, she doesn''t prepare any drinks." With that, he continued to turn down the freezer.


    I felt that his heart was about to jump out, but he didn''t know how to stop it. He pulled out every cupboard and complained, "I don''t buy ice hockey sticks, eh, what is this?"


    He found the small bag in the bottom cupboard and pressed it twice. There are dozens of TT in it!


    "face mask." I said something. My cousin didn''t doubt it and threw it in.


    Can you scare people to death!


    This afternoon, I was in a trance. My cousin watched TV and went into the room to play computer.


    When it was almost five o''clock, I went to the kitchen to cook. Suddenly, Mrs. Tang rushed into the door, "Xiao Feng, I''ll see what my sister-in-law has brought you. You have to eat more garlic oysters..."

 Chapter 5

    My face was flustered and I was busy winking at sister-in-law Tang. She found that there was a cousin. She was a little embarrassed. She walked into the room quickly and asked for help from her cousin. She was gentle like a kitten.


    Before long, my cousin locked the door. The fool knew that something unsuitable for children would happen. Somehow, I was so sad that I even wanted to knock on the door.


    A while ago, Mrs. Tang pressed me hard. At that time, she hoped that my cousin would come back and save me. Later, Mrs. Tang formulated an incentive plan, which made me happy and encouraged me to reach the goal, so that I could touch her with zero estrangement.


    Now that she has moistened herself, she directly throws me out of the sky. The only thought is broken with her cousin''s return.


    In other words, I''m narrow-minded. My cousin and his daughter-in-law are intimate. That''s natural. I can''t help it?!


    Originally, it was very good to have a skin relationship with Mrs. Tang. How can I make progress? Some things are destined to be buried in the bottom of my heart and become indelible.


    Unconsciously, the oil splashed on the back of my hand and made a bubble. I didn''t feel any pain. I made several dishes and called them to eat.


    "Xiaofeng, you can eat first, regardless of us." There was a buzz from my cousin.


    It''s a dish fried with great heart, but it tastes the same as Jujue wax. I''m carrying a bowl of white rice and looking at Mrs. Tang''s door foolishly. Usually, she''s doing this for me. I don''t know if there''s any difference in her heart.


    After a long time, suddenly the door opened, and my cousin came out first. I hurriedly bowed my head to eat, afraid that he would notice something.


    "Xiao Feng, your cousin''s best friend asked us to go out to eat for her birthday. Do you want to join us?" Cousin opened the shoe cabinet, picked out a pair of leather shoes, and noticed my abnormality.


    "No, I''m going to preview my lessons in the evening." In fact, I want to follow and see the world, but it''s easy to become a light bulb, and somehow, now I see them close, I''m very uncomfortable.


    "Well, we should go back later. Then go to bed earlier." Cousin changed his shoes and went downstairs.


    It took a few minutes for Mrs. Tang to come out. She wore light makeup, a halter top, a small half of her chest exposed, and big white legs. She had a special charm. As long as she was a normal man, she would have an impulse to pull down her clothes.


    "Xiaofeng, would you like to have barbecue? I''ll bring it to you later." Mrs. Tang asked, I can''t feel the tenderness and thoughtfulness before.


    "No, you can play." I shook my head and didn''t want to see her.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t care. She took two steps and turned her head suddenly. "By the way, she will throw away the things under the refrigerator. We''re not allowed to talk about it with your cousin, otherwise, don''t blame her for turning up her face."


    I answered stupidly, and when she had finished, she closed the door and left, which made me confused.


    Throw it away? Is my sister-in-law teasing me? It''s said that xiaotuoyiqing, Dabiao and qiantuo are all destroyed, but I still insist on it, just to make my sister-in-law happy? I''d love to be hollowed out.


    But when she said this, she obviously reminded me that I was not in the mood to eat. I opened the refrigerator and took out a pile of TT. I had a bold idea in my head. I wanted to put these things under my cousin''s pillow and let him know that my heart was not easy at this time.


    Then, I slapped myself hard and said to myself, "Zhuang Feng, what the hell do you want? That''s your cousin. Don''t destroy other people''s homes!"


    , always on tenterhooks, Bo Tim tin mat, I just don''t want to understand, what''s the essence of sister-in-law, even if it''s not used as a mask, it''s just a real thing to do away with it now. You know, it''s not easy to produce these things.


    toss about the essence, I slip into the room, and I can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep until after a little bit in the evening. They came home. Two people drank a lot of wine. My cousin was surrounded by brother in law, and I was ashamed to hear it.


    Then, sister-in-law Tang began to serve him. She had to say that sister-in-law Tang was a good daughter-in-law. Although her cousin was in a state of great embarrassment due to the smell of wine, she didn''t dislike her at all. She poured tea to help her cousin get along with her, and brought a plastic basin for fear that he might vomit.


    Because the door of my room is open, I can see the outside situation. People who drink a lot of alcohol are prone to make trouble. Mrs. Tang is very sleepy, but she can''t sleep.


    I couldn''t see it. I pretended to go to the bathroom, walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "Sister in law, I''ll say hello, you go to have a rest."


    "Ah." The elder sister-in-law was a little shocked, but he didn''t make a statement. He dragged her into his arms and began to move his hands and feet. He stammered, "Xiao Feng, you, go to sleep. We old men should let women serve you."


    Mrs. Tang blushed and said angrily, "don''t be silly, Xiao Feng is watching."


    "If I touch my daughter-in-law, I can''t do anything wrong. When I come, I can''t miss it." Cousin rascal smiled.


    "It''s OK, I''m used to it. You have classes tomorrow. Go to sleep."


    Ah, this silly woman has a haggard face and is so diligent. I may understand why when she first came here, she would give me directions and strict requirements. No matter who she is, she would be angry. Her sister-in-law was angry with her cousin, and there must be a place to vent. I''m a relative of her cousin. It''s not strange to lie down with a gun.Now I have been with her for a long time, and I find that sister-in-law Tang is actually very kind-hearted. On the contrary, my cousin is full of the concept of men''s superiority and women''s inferiority in his bones. He only cares about himself and his daughter-in-law''s feelings.


    I sighed secretly, forget it. As an outsider, I''m not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the couple. However, I caught a trace of determination from Mrs. Tang''s face. I always felt that something was going to happen.


    They were like glue and paint for only one day. The next night, I went home from my study. As soon as I was ready to open the door, I heard the quarrel in the room.


    "Why do you want money? Didn''t I just give you 20000 last month? " This is Mrs. Tang''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll let you turn around, didn''t I say? The construction site over there is just starting. I have to do something about it. Once the building is built, it''s at least a million profit. Then I''ll give you the profit with the cost and profit. What else do you want?" Impatiently, my cousin could hear his impatience.


    "Cut, how can your friends make you rich? I ask you, are there any other women outside?" Mrs. Tang asked abruptly. I stood outside the door and was shocked. Her character was not born out of nothing.


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense to me, change the subject!" Cousin retorted without hesitation.


    "I know you won''t admit it. Look at this picture yourself!" Don sister-in-law just finished, cousin was furious.


    "Li Chunmei, you are so cheap. Use my fingerprint to solve my cell phone while I am sleeping! Grass you


    "PATA." It''s a strange noise. I''m worried.


    I know. The scene is out of control. Rush in. "No."


    But it was still late. My cousin slapped her sister-in-law in the face and her cell phone was smashed. My cousin grabbed her collar and dragged her necklace and gold bracelet away, regardless of my dissuasion.


    "Cousin, where are you going?" I subconsciously blocked him, and saw the particularly embarrassed Tang sister-in-law. The thief was upset. I even had the idea of beating her cousin.


    "Get out of the way, don''t worry about adults. Read your books." Cousin with a straight face, I saw him for the first time. He was so angry.


    Seeing that I was silent, my cousin bypassed me and left.


    In respect of my cousin, I didn''t force him to stay. I was busy helping my sister-in-law. Tears of grievance fell down her small face. It seemed that it was heartbreaking.


    "Sister in law, don''t cry. It''s really cousin." I''m not very good at cajoling people. I was a little flustered when I saw her crying.


    "Do you think he is human? Take the money I''ve saved and take care of other women. " Mrs. Tang''s body trembled with tears. I took a tissue and held her gently. I wiped it for her and rubbed her face.


    What do you think, cousin? Such a beautiful and sexy daughter-in-law doesn''t have a good pain. She has to be flirting with others outside. Does that really mean that easy to get will never know how to cherish?


    Don sister-in-law complained to me. She couldn''t understand what kind of woman would like to see her cousin so short and quick.


    Originally, since marriage, I found that my cousin was impotent and premature ejaculation, which was difficult to meet her physiological needs. My sister-in-law had no complaints, but she really wanted to, and she would try to solve it by herself, and she would never do anything out of the ordinary.


    Of course, when she said this, she was also a little guilty. I just smiled awkwardly. I don''t know why. There was a trace of fillip in my heart. If their relationship was broken, it meant that I had a chance.

 Chapter 6

    Now I understand why sister-in-law wants to squeeze me in all kinds of ways. After all, I can''t get satisfaction from my cousin, so I have to make up in disguise. I''ve been asked to roll up so many times just to see my body and get physiological excitement.


    It''s really bitter for me, just like a hard gardener, silently bearing the pain of being hollowed out, catering to my sister-in-law''s slightly abnormal selfishness.


    In other words, she is a traditional woman. She would rather squeeze me out than mess around outside. Alas, I can understand her difficulties. Everyone is an adult. Who has no need.


    It''s really embarrassing that sister-in-law taunts my cousin''s sexual ability and even compares me.


    I am her little brother-in-law, a pure boy who has not even found a girlfriend. How can I stand her vivid description.


    So I patted her on the back and gently coaxed her to sleep. Soon, my sister-in-law breathed evenly.


    Because of the fierce competition just now, Mrs. Tang''s chest material was torn, which could not cover the spring of white flowers at all. Those two little pink, especially provocative, grass, did not wear underwear?!


    If before, I would definitely take advantage of people''s danger, but now it''s different. Sister Tang is hurt in her heart and needs to take good care of her. If my behavior is detected, it will be worse.


    I picked up Mrs. Tang carefully. Her body was so soft and hot, like a hot potato. I tried not to think of evil things. I took her into the room, covered her blanket, and set the air conditioner at 27 degrees, which was the most suitable sleeping environment.


    Embarrassed, she grabbed my finger, unwilling to let it go, frowned and murmured, "will you please accompany me?"


    She had nightmares for the most part. I coaxed her for a while and drew out my hand. If I stay here, I can''t say anything absurd. Because my sister-in-law is so attractive, she looks like a peach with charming fragrance. I''m afraid I''m not strong enough.


    After that, I went back to my room, and my heart was full of mixed feelings. Yesterday''s sweetness and friendliness were just a supposition. My cousin was really not decent. I still remember clearly that their wedding would be held. My cousin promised to be nice to her all his life. Now it has become a thing of the past. Maybe there are many temptations in the city, which can test a man''s conscience.


    Last night, I couldn''t sleep at night. Today, I slept soundly. In my dream, I had the most authentic Tianjin Goubuli bun. It was thin and soft, fresh and juicy. I couldn''t hold a big bun. It seemed that I didn''t have money, and the owner''s mother wouldn''t take it away.


    In the hazy, hearing Mrs. Tang''s exhortation, I felt my nose itchy again. I opened my eyes in a daze, and found that Mrs. Tang was very close. Her face was full of expectation.


    "Sister in law, this Goubuli bun is delicious. Come and have a taste." I moved it twice. It didn''t work. It felt crisp and soft. I looked at it subconsciously. God, where is Goubuli bun? It''s something I''ve been dreaming about for a long time.


    "Have you pinched enough?" Tang sister-in-law''s cheeks are red, as if she could dribble water, with a light moonlight. She is as beautiful as a fairy, but she is beside me.


    "I, I''m not..." my nervous words are not smooth. I''m busy loosening them. I''m a good girl. Mrs. Tang is still wearing that broken pajama. I should see it, not it. I''ve seen it all.


    Isn''t Mrs. Tang asleep? How can she run to my room? And she smelled of alcohol. I thought about it. Most of her woke up and got angry when she thought about my cousin. Then she was delirious and climbed into my bed.


    "I''m sorry, I thought I was dreaming." I apologized in a hurry. At this time, she had no intention of concealing her spring light, so I had to turn around.


    I''m a person with principles. I haven''t reached the previously agreed goal, so I feel confused.


    "It''s OK. It''s a reward. My sister-in-law wants to give you a gift." She giggled, inadvertently showed that the little sister-in-law''s unique charm, vaguely, I have a premonition.


    "Don''t be such a guest..." I said, my sister-in-law suddenly sat on me, the soft and hot hip flap, aroused my deep desire, but I was instinctively nervous.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, what are you doing?!" At this time, I became an ant on the hot pot. Seeing the bad smile on her face, I felt that I was asking knowingly.


    "Make trouble with you, fool." "Don''t say no, sister-in-law, you drink too much, you need to calm down," she said


    Although I was persuading her, Tang Sao, who had drunk too much, was a hooligan without any pause.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I know what I''m doing." After that, she grabbed my man. There was nothing like that in two days. I miss her little hand, but I know how it is now.


    My cousin did something bad. He beat her but didn''t say it. He also robbed the gold ornaments. My sister-in-law''s heart was broken. She hated him. Under the catalysis of alcohol, she thought of me. In fact, the little couple quarreled, and it was easy to form a mentality of comparison. Since my cousin shamed her, she wanted his head to be green and full of revenge.


    She sighed secretly and felt more sympathy for her cousin, but she could not take the opportunity to apologize.


    "No, don." I''m really afraid. It''s hard for a beautiful woman to have the power to parry."Cut, say no on the mouth, the body is more honest than anyone, it doesn''t matter, wear a suit, it''s not really contact, you feel better." Mrs. Tang Bing xuecongming saw my concerns.


    What''s wearing a suit? That kind of thing happens when it happens. Why should we deceive ourselves? Mrs. Tang has been tickling me. As a child coming out of the mountain, can I react?


    "no, don''t give me a mask, don''t you," she said. My attitude is very firm, don sister-in-law Leng Leng Leng, curiously asked me, "do not want, or can not?"


    Her question is more profound than any competition question. In the face of such a hot woman, I say I don''t want to, even a fool doesn''t believe it. But if I admit that I think about it, sister-in-law Tang will follow the lead and I can''t say anything about her.


    "No, not at all." As I said it, I pushed her away gently, ready to go to the sofa to sleep.


    Don sister-in-law does not agree. She holds my hand and shakes her head gently.


    "No, where are you going, where am I going, Xiaofeng, will you leave your sister-in-law?" She asked Qu Baba to turn her eyes with tears. She was a little daughter-in-law. She cried bitterly and was really invincible.


    I can''t bear to refuse her. Alas, a woman is a fragile animal. At first, she was cold, but she just hid her situation and didn''t want to be known by me. After all, domestic ugliness can''t be publicized.


    "Well, let''s sleep together, OK." I couldn''t see a woman crying and felt guilty. Then I brought a thin quilt and went to the toilet to roll it. In this way, I won''t have an idea for a short time.


    Mrs. Tang is a passer-by. She quickly detects my abnormality. Suddenly, she slaps herself, which scares me. She sits up and says, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Do you think I''m cheap and dirty?" Asked Mrs. Tang, biting her lips, pale.


    "No, it''s impossible." I hurriedly shook my head, and my sister-in-law slapped her again. I grabbed her wrist in a hurry and let her struggle, but it didn''t work.


    This woman''s heart, the needle on the sea floor, was calm for a moment before, and then it broke down in the next second.


    "Sister in law, will you stop like this?" I begged, alcohol is a harmful thing. Mingming''s sister-in-law is very stable, but now she shows a different side.


    After a while, she gradually recovered, "well, sleep, since you dislike me, you will not be embarrassed."


    This is true to the heart, how can it become disrespectful? It''s not pleasant to say. I''d like to drink the bath water of sister-in-law Tang, but I have different positions and ideas. I can''t be confused for a while and regret for life.


    Fortunately, I have a strong sense of loss in my heart. It seems that I have no chance to play with Mrs. Tang.

 Chapter 7

    I sighed in silence. She was drunk. She just wanted to seek some consolation. Let alone she was my cousin. Even if someone of the opposite sex was like this, I would not take advantage of the danger of others. No matter how hungry I was, I could not lose the principle.


    Mrs. Tang stood up and walked to her room. I had an impulse to keep her. I couldn''t find a proper reason. Forget it. I need to know how to behave. In case she stays, I can''t control myself. I''m sure I''m going to do something harmful. I''m going to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    At first, I was worried that Mrs. Tang could not walk out of the shadow in a short time. Unexpectedly, the next evening, someone came to deliver things to her home. Mrs. Tang often ordered takeout online shopping. I was not surprised. But this time, someone would charge more than 300 yuan, which aroused my vigilance. Mrs. Tang told me that there are many cheaters in the city. As long as we talk about money, we must be careful.


    I asked the man why he wanted to collect money. He looked at me strangely, said it was cash on delivery, and handed me an electronic invoice.


    "Love of the air adult supplies store, super horsepower electric rod - 198, beishuang lubricant - 38, Okamoto..." if it was a month ago, I certainly didn''t understand why it was used, but after the cultivation of love movies in the island country, I was also half an old driver.


    However, I was surprised, "brother, did you send it wrong?"


    "What?" He took out his mobile phone and said, "Huimin community, building 6, Li Chunmei, 158xxxxxxx, that''s right."


    He even said his sister-in-law''s cell phone number was right, and then he was ready to make a phone call.


    "I''ll wait. Three hundred eight, right? Open the box. I want to check the goods." I touched my pocket. I made more than 1000 yuan from my sister-in-law before, but there was no place to spend it. Maybe she understood. Sometimes, my cousin is not as reliable as an electric stick.


    However, I''m still afraid that the man in front of me is a liar. He didn''t refuse my request. He opened the tightly packed box face to face, but he had no problem. While unpacking the box, he complained, "what do I cheat you, young man? It''s not twice that I come to your house to deliver takeout. Your girl thief is beautiful, with long chest, long thigh and long buttocks. I don''t understand why I buy these things Xi, it''s not you... "


    he shows a sympathetic smile, which is more obscene. It turns out that he regards me as a male host, which is not surprising. When cousin is on a business trip, she likes to order takeout, so he hasn''t met her cousin.


    I smiled twice and didn''t know how to answer him. I just took the invoice and compared it.


    This guy came to me, patted me on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "young man, there is a Xiongfeng hospital in the north of the city, which specializes in the treatment of male impotence and premature ejaculation. You can go back and have a look. Ah, so delicate daughter-in-law, it''s a pity that the electric stick is cheap."


    "Here''s the money." I hurriedly took out the money and sent him away. My sister-in-law was soft in appearance and strong in heart. She cried all over the world yesterday. She crawled into my bed in the middle of the night and ordered electric appliances online in less than a day.


    This mindset and the speed of transformation make me astonished. Of course, this is not a bad thing. If she has been immersed in grief, she always feels that the atmosphere at home is not right. Haha, sister-in-law Tang is really bad. She only knows how to order female supplies, but she doesn''t think about it for me.


    I''m ashamed to say that it''s Mrs. Tang''s privacy. For more than three hundred yuan, I asked the takeout to open it in public. Fortunately, we only saw it. Otherwise, where would Mrs. Tang''s face rest.


    I don''t know what to expect. Now that Mrs. Tang has made a list, she will definitely use it. When I think of the vivid scene, I can''t help bursting with blood. I can''t stand it. I ran to the toilet and masturbated.


    I just finished cooking and found it rained outside. I called Mrs. Tang, but I couldn''t get through all the time. It rained harder and harder. It was like my panic. Isn''t my sister-in-law stupid?


    After all, she is a sentimental woman, and rainy days are the most likely to give birth to negative thoughts.


    I took an umbrella and ran out to look for her. Like a headless fly, I found all the places where she might appear, but I still didn''t find Mrs. Tang''s figure. It was more than ten o''clock. It was getting dark outside. I found a grocery store and called my cousin. He was noisy.


    "Hello, cousin, my sister-in-law is gone." Compared with my anxiety, my cousin is very calm.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I like to play with temper. Let her play with it." My cousin replied generously.


    There seems to be a toast over there.


    "But..." before I finished, my cousin hung up in a hurry.


    Ah, I really can''t find Mrs. Tang, so I have to go home in the dark. To my surprise, the light is on at home, and Mrs. Tang is back! I pushed open the door and found her half lying on the sofa, her face haggard and her hair stained with raindrops.


    Although my action was very light, I woke up Mrs. Tang. She stood up and frowned slightly. "Zhuang Dongliang, where have you been? Is there so much fun outside? I don''t know if I''m home, right? "


    My sister-in-law''s continuous questioning made me feel confused. She hallucinates and treats me as Tang Ge? Do you want such blood! Cough, I''m sure if I put on airs, I''ll have to get undressed.


    "Sister in law, I''m Zhuang Feng. I didn''t get through the phone, so I ran out to find you." I tried to explain.She blinked, her eyes flashed and lost, like a frustrated ball, and fell on the sofa.


    I can see that she has a deep affection for her cousin. Rao is that he has gone out of the way. She still thinks that, alas, if I have such a daughter-in-law, I really want to burn Gao Xiang.


    I brought a dry towel and wiped her hair, but she cried in silence. "I know he won''t come back, but I can''t find you at home. I thought even you don''t care about me."


    Her heart is sad and wronged. She really sticks to her heart. "No matter when, I''ll be by your side." I hurriedly shook my head and calmed Mrs. Tang''s mood.


    I went downstairs to buy Coke and burned a pot with ginger. I poured a glass of coke and handed it to Mrs. Tang when it was cool.


    "Come and have a drink, lest you catch a cold." I helped her up, and sister-in-law Tang''s beautiful eyes were touched, "Hey, Xiao Feng, only you care about me like this. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that before."


    "Haha, it''s OK." I''m embarrassed to be praised by Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang is really charming. She looks so pitiful now, and it''s easy to arouse the deep desire for protection in men''s hearts.


    The delicate body, slightly bent, shows a suffocating temptation curve, I try not to see, save the heart of evil.


    "Breeze." Mrs. Tang gave me a shout, which seemed a little abrupt.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Why are you so nice to me." Mrs. Tang is looking forward to it.


    This question makes me very difficult. I don''t know why. At first, I hated her. But as I got in touch with her step by step, my view on Mrs. Tang changed, even I couldn''t help caring for her.


    In the conservatism of children in the mountains, I hesitated a little, "because you are my sister-in-law."


    "Well, if one day I''m not your sister-in-law?" "Don elder sister-in-law Du mouth, silly ask a way, seem not very satisfied with my answer.

 Chapter 8

    This embarrassing question makes me speechless. What do you mean, Mrs. Tang? Is she going to divorce her cousin?


    I just laughed twice and didn''t answer. As a result, Mrs. Tang was not happy. She asked me to go back to her room and rest. She wanted to be quiet. I regretted it. Although she was a child in the mountains, her EQ was not low. What did Mrs. Tang want to hear? How could I not know.


    It''s just that I can''t say something. After all, my cousin is related to me by blood. I can think about something in my heart. Once I say it, it will change.


    I suddenly thought of the things I collected in the afternoon, "Oh, Mrs. Tang, yours." I took it, handed it to her, and subconsciously turned around. Even the people who came here would be shy.


    Mrs. Tang''s face was puzzled. When I opened the packing box, she was livid. "Zhuang Feng, you are sick. Why do you buy these?"


    "Ah." I wonder if there is any mistake when I have to be scolded by sister-in-law Tang when I make the money.


    "Don''t you order it? Look, there are tickets. " I didn''t say it.


    "How could it be that my sister-in-law is not so boring?" She gave me a white look, showing the charm of a mature woman.


    Look at her like this, it''s not like lying. Although I haven''t been in touch with my sister-in-law for a long time, I know how she behaves. It''s strange. Does that delivery man cheat money?


    Mrs. Tang is very witty. She follows the information on the small ticket, finds out the spice shop, and then calls to find out what happened. The boss says that it''s another person who calls to order something and asks for payment on delivery. They just follow the procedure.


    Mrs. Tang was even more puzzled. She asked the boss for the number of the man. At first, the boss didn''t agree. She said that the customer was private. But when Mrs. Tang said that she wanted to call the police, the boss panicked and gave the number in a hurry.


    "I want to see who is so boring!" Mrs. Tang said angrily, dialing according to the number.


    "Hello, who is that?" There is a female voice over the phone. Mandarin is very standard.


    "Don sister-in-law suddenly became angry," is it to seduce the pillars of Zhuang


    "What?" The woman was a little confused.


    "Bitch, seduced the old woman''s man, and ordered an electric stick to send home. Do you want to be so bored? There''s a kind of face-to-face tear!" It''s obvious that Mrs. Tang can''t swallow this evil spirit. Instead, I was robbed of my girlfriend and had to pay for the plane cup myself. Don''t be angry.


    "Oh, Hello, this is Feida debt collection company. Your husband Zhuang Dongliang owes more than 500000 yuan in the online loan platform. We are forced to not answer the phone call. Only in this way can we inform his family members and ask you to repay as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will take the way of legal proceedings and may come to collect when necessary." Originally, Mrs. Tang was also vicious. This time, it''s the customer service staff''s turn to drag her.


    Mrs. Tang frowned. "Are you kidding? How can he borrow money? "


    "Nothing, if you don''t believe it, you can add my wechat, 134xxxxxxx, and I will send you the loan certificate." Soon, sister-in-law Tang added wechat and sent a bunch of photos with the signature of her cousin, as well as holding photos and loan contracts.


    "Don sister-in-law''s face is black, and her body can''t help shivering." this bastard, he doesn''t want to live any longer! "


    Then, she called her cousin again and directly reminded him that he was not in the service area. It seems that her sister-in-law has been blackmailed. To be honest, cousin is not very mature, especially when there is a conflict, he is like a child.


    Because my cousin was used to him since he was young, and he didn''t suffer much anger. Now my husband and I are having trouble, so I punish her in this way. How can a weak woman bear it.


    "Sister in law, don''t be sad, cousin may be confused for a while..." I can''t comfort people. At this time, it''s worse to say anything.


    "Well, what''s so sad? He''d better die outside." Don sister-in-law turned her head and didn''t care about her mouth, but her tears spilled out unconsciously. Her husband''s adjustment was not good. She may also blame herself.


    In the next few days, Mrs. Tang has been unhappy and reticent. I tried to make her happy, but it didn''t work. And there are always strange things sent to her door, such as chrysanthemums, Styx money, interesting props, all of which are cash on delivery. I refused to accept them all according to Mrs. Tang''s instructions. For this reason, I didn''t quarrel with the delivery clerk less.


    Alas, they are also thankless. To blame, they can only blame their cousin for his money. They can''t explain their feelings and reasons.


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t stand this kind of harassment, so she chose to call the police. She had to say that the police were efficient and directly informed the debt collection company. Soon after, their company called to apologize and repeatedly promised that they would take the right way to collect debts instead of harassing Mrs. Tang''s life.


    After the apology call, our life returned to peace, and my cousin gradually faded out of sight, as if this home belonged only to me and my sister-in-law. To be honest, I especially like this feeling, and even have an illusion that she is my daughter-in-law.


    This kind of comfortable life didn''t last long. That night, I bought her favorite little wonton and hand-held cake, and rushed home happily, only to find that my cousin was also there. To be exact, he was caught by several strong men.


    She forced my sister-in-law to pay back the money she had saved in the past few years after her marriage. Now her relationship with her cousin has broken down, so she naturally didn''t want to.The two men blocked up their sister-in-law in the dead corner, with a smile that men all know. "It''s ok if you don''t pay back the money. First, let your friends feel refreshed and slow you down for a few days."


    "My God, this little girl is really excellent. I''ve been starving for a long time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. I called the police before. Our company was criticized by name calling. Today, I''ll stop her with a big sling."


    In the face of their obscene words, Mrs. Tang was frightened, pale as paper, and scolded them. Don''t mess around, and her cousin was indifferent to him. She even scolded Mrs. Tang, blaming her for calling the police without consulting him. It''s really not a man''s responsibility.


    Fortunately, I''m back in time, or something will happen. "Stop it." I took a deep drink and threw out the food.


    Those two people were caught off guard. Their heads were full of wontons and hot sticks. They could not say how funny they were. The soup was still very hot, even the pigskin, which could not bear it.


    "Mom, son of a bitch, you''re bad for me!"


    "Take your mother." They were so popular that they blew their beards and stared at me as if they were going to tear me to pieces.


    "No." Don sister-in-law shrieked, showing real concern. Rao was slapped on the face like a pig''s head. She was not so nervous. I was very happy.


    Seeing them rush over, I am not a little timid. I am just fighting. Who is afraid of whom? People in this city are used to taking good care of themselves. Their physique is weaker than that of others, which is not enough.


    I reached out, grabbed one''s arm and yanked, "crunch." The crisp sound makes people feel numb.


    "Ouch." He howled in pain, and his body twitched. I was dislocated at least for a moment.


    The other one was so cunning that he wanted to attack me. Then, my elbow popped out and landed on his belly. "Pooh." This guy spits out a blood mist and is very embarrassed.


    "GA." Not only a few big men, but also cousins and sisters-in-law, as if the air in the room was freezing.


    In their eyes, I''m just a brat, but I can easily fight against two lively men, which is really incredible.

 Chapter 9

    There are two people who are holding on to their cousin. They are also hard to calm down, swearing, "mdzz, even a little kid can''t fix it. Did you grow up eating shit?"


    "Take a good look and learn, let you see, karate I am proud of!" Bareheaded in sportswear, I took a step forward, and a hand knife came out. I bowed slightly, skilfully bypassed his attack, grabbed his arm, and pushed with the trend. His body was out of control and fell into the corridor.


    "How can you say that to others, just like you I disdained her. She was haggard and white with mottled bruises on her neck. I can imagine that she had been treated violently just now. I was very angry. If it wasn''t for her advice, I would have broken their legs.


    "GA." Before, they might have thought that my blind cat ran into a mouse, but after the bald man was thrown out, several people were afraid of me.


    They''re a bit disoriented, waiting for the bald man''s instructions, "go, go." He was so popular that he didn''t have the courage to challenge me again.


    "Good." They answered and wanted to leave. I was holding the door with one hand, unwilling to let go.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Asked the bald man, frowning.


    "Apologize to my cousin. You scared her." I''m very determined.


    Bareheaded people were stunned, then laughed, "boy, you are fucking funny! I haven''t heard of it for such a long time. I have to apologize when I come to collect debts. "


    "Yes, is your cousin fertilized or what? Who made them owe money. "


    "Oh, so you don''t apologize?" I asked, squinting.


    "Nonsense, don''t think you''re a little competent, you''ll be lawless. I''m a bald and strong nickname, but it''s not in vain." When he finished, I slapped him in the face. My cousin and sister-in-law didn''t even have time to persuade me.


    "PATA." Baldheaded strong, caught by surprise, he was very ugly. "Draft it, you hit me in the face?"


    "Yes, if you don''t apologize, just cry." I said with a smile that several people in the room took a breath of cool air and the atmosphere was very strange.


    All of a sudden, the cold light flashed in the bald hand. It was a spring knife. "No." Don sister-in-law''s coquettish cry, the meaning of concern overflows in the speech, my heart flies shuangly, so ignore cousin, really good?


    The speed of bareheaded strong hand is too slow, even if there is a sharp weapon, it can''t hurt me. I grabbed his wrist, squeezed it hard, and the spring knife went into his shoes. The bareheaded strong hand screamed, and the scene was very funny.


    "Do you fucking know who I am?" The bald head was strong, frightened and angry, and his face was red.


    Without saying anything, I smoked him again. "No matter who you are, you can''t bully my cousin... And my cousin."


    In front of my cousin, it''s not appropriate to say something with emotional tendency, so I added it.


    Fortunately, they were scared and didn''t care what I said.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. For my strong attitude, a few old oilmen also have a fear.


    The bald face was swollen. "OK, miscellaneous... Brother, I apologize. I apologize."


    In this way, several people took turns to apologize to cousin Tang. They were flattered. Before long, they fled in a hurry.


    There were only three of us in the room. My cousin began to sigh, "ah Feng, you are so impulsive. They are serious social people."


    I''m a little embarrassed, but I haven''t answered yet. Mrs. Tang complains, "you think it''s all like you. If your wife wants to be ruined, she can do nothing!"


    "Hello, how can I speak? What can I do? One by one, they are vicious. They don''t blame you. They obviously have more than 200000 savings and are unwilling to take them out! I almost got my hands cut! " Cousin hands akimbo, showing the head of the family''s deterrence.


    Mrs. Tang used to be afraid of him, but when she learned that her cousin had cheated and was in debt, she was hit hard. Now she has the courage to talk back to her cousin, "that''s what I saved by frugality. Why should I pay you back?"


    "Li Chunmei, you are my woman, including your money and mine. Shouldn''t you pay for me? Oh, yes, there are some things I shouldn''t hide from you. Last year I invested in business and lost hundreds of thousands. I had to borrow money to make up for it. It''s not to give you a better life. Now the business fails. I''m at the bottom of my life. If you don''t trust me, I''m really finished. "


    I have to admit that my cousin''s eloquence is very good. He not only admitted his mistakes, but also said that he was pitiful, full of helplessness and heartache.


    Even my brother-in-law has a sour nose and hair. Her sister-in-law still has feelings for her cousin. For a long time, she is not in a high position at home. It''s hard for her cousin to be soft. Her sister-in-law''s tone is better. "Hum, I told you that business is not good. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Yes, I know that you are kind-hearted, but I want to prove myself and change a big house for you. In the future, you can live a carefree life. This kind of aggression is just the opposite. Hey, wife, the photos are not what you think. I drink too much wine, and my friends encourage me to take that kind of photos. Really, I can swear to God, there is absolutely no cheating! What''s the matter with me, don''t you know? " Cousin said solemnly.His secret is not only known by sister-in-law Tang, but also well known to me. It''s right to think about it. If you don''t play with such a sexy and beautiful wife, you have to cheat. What''s the picture.


    My sister-in-law was silent and closed her mouth. It seemed that she was wavering. My cousin took advantage of the heat to strike the iron. "Ah, Mei Mei, I was wrong before. They urged me too hard. They asked you to take the money, but they refused. I was under a lot of pressure, so I started against you. Don''t get angry, OK? Don''t you forget that when we go to school, I only have ten yuan on me. I need to buy you presents to borrow money. "


    My cousin''s ability to coax people is first-class. I was stunned at the side. She shed tears of grievance, but obviously didn''t repel him so much. Their relationship also eased. My cousin stayed at home for several days, cooking and doing housework himself. I was relaxed, but I was not comfortable. I couldn''t be alone with her, and I also wanted to see them show their love.


    Hey, I''ve been looking forward to my cousin going on a business trip again.


    Even I wonder why I have such an idea. God, don''t I know that I like Tang Sao?


    In fact, I''m not sure. There''s no exact definition for the so-called love. I''ll be happy to see Mrs. Tang happy, but I always think that cousin is lying. This is a man''s unique perception of the same kind. Mrs. Tang loves him, just like a little girl in love, whose IQ is zero. I believe everything.


    Because my cousin is here, every night I go to study by myself. In fact, day students can go home to have a rest, but I don''t want to be at home. When I see their little movements, I feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 10

    That night, after school, I was ready to go home. The health committee called me to take out the garbage, but I didn''t refuse. I should help the class to make contributions.


    Liu Sanmao and I were carrying garbage cans to the garbage room. When we passed the poster wall, we heard a lot of noise.


    "Liu Jie, don''t pretend to be pure. Don''t think I don''t know. You and Li Zhiyuan are on good terms. Send me a silk sock as a souvenir, his mother!"


    "Guo Tao, you bastard, what nonsense? I hate it. Let go, or I''ll call for help."


    Hearing this dialogue, I stopped. Liu Jie is the class flower of our class. She is pure and beautiful. She is not a young man''s secret love for her. Guo Tao is the bully of the next class. She idles around all day, causing trouble, not only students, but also teachers.


    At this time, Liu Jie was frightened and noticed us. "Sanmao, Zhuangfeng, come to help me."


    Liu Sanmao pretended not to see it. He lowered his voice and said, "let''s go. Don''t meddle in this kind of thing. Save the trouble."


    Because it''s quiet around, Liu Jie hears his words and tears come out quickly. "Liu Sanmao, are you a man? I can''t help you. "


    Liu Sanmao''s face turned red when she said that. He didn''t know how to answer. Guo Tao gave a cheap smile and wanted to touch her leg. I couldn''t see it. Put down the garbage can and walk quickly.


    "Guo Tao, how do you bully girls?" My lips are full of contempt.


    But he didn''t think so. He said angrily, "get away from me. Don''t be a fucking meddler, or I won''t have eyes in my fist."


    As a kid from the mountain, I always kept a low profile in school, so that nearly two months later, a small number of students didn''t know me.


    I''m not afraid of Guo Tao, who scares ordinary students into fighting.


    He came with a fist and a confident smile on his face. As soon as I turned sideways, I dodged his move, and then I kicked him to his stomach, and directly hit him to spit water.


    "Draft it, you are ruthless, wait for me." Guo Tao''s face is green. He is not too stupid. He knows that if he is not my opponent, he will not be tough.


    After he left in a hurry, Liu Jie was relieved and said with a red face, "Zhuang Feng, thank you. If you didn''t come here, I would be finished."


    "Well, it''s OK. We are classmates. We should help each other. Please go back to the dormitory early." I found that Liu Jie was wearing black stockings and school uniform. She had a unique temperament.


    "Guo Tao is really bad. I ran on the grassland. He said that the teacher came to me and dragged me here. He even wanted to offend me. Otherwise, you can send me back to the dormitory so that he can not make a comeback." Liu Jie said with a little expectation.


    To be honest, I don''t mind, but at 9:20, according to the Convention, sister-in-law Tang needs to take a bath at 9:30, that is to say, I''ll hurry back and have a chance to appreciate her in her pajamas. Now I''m eating at school, leaving early and returning late. It''s hard to meet her.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going back to memorize the words. He''s running in the opposite direction of your dormitory. He should be OK." I hit haha and apologized.


    Liu Jie''s eyes flashed past me. It''s not easy to blame me. Liu Sanmao was embarrassed. "Haha, actually I can beat Guo Tao, just give him the chance to perform."


    "Ha ha, usually bragging about your best, when you are in trouble, I look down on you." Liu Jie glared at him, waved to me, twisted her little butt, and disappeared into the night.


    The next day, the matter was very hot. For this reason, Guo Tao also sent out a message to show me the color. I didn''t take it to heart, but Liu Jie couldn''t hold back and ran to comfort me. "Zhuang Feng, don''t be afraid. If Guo Tao moves you by a hair, I will tell the teaching director that he is very kind."


    I''m an old man. Can I protect girls?


    "Where am I afraid? But you are so nervous and lovely. If he dares to provoke me, I will make him regret it. " This seems to be the first time that Liu Jie has taken the initiative to talk to me. After all, most of the dinosaur girls in our class are good-looking girls like Liu Jie. They are very few.


    "Well, I''ll tell you secretly that my father knows the teaching director. Guo Tao will be greatly demented if he doesn''t know how to behave!" Liu Jie said seriously.


    It can be seen that the little girl is worried about me. Then she brings a bag of snacks. I didn''t want them. She shoved them to me and said that I can''t eat them at home. I like these things very much. Although I have some pocket money, I''m reluctant to buy snacks. It feels too luxurious.


    Many students noticed Liu Jie''s behavior and joked one after another, saying that Liu Jie liked me, but they blushed and hurried back to their own position, took out a dress and buried her small head in it.


    To be honest, although she is beautiful and has a great figure, I have been in touch with Mrs. Tang for a long time. I prefer the charm of mature women, so I have no idea about Liu Jie.


    But people just give me snacks, not necessarily like me, I pretend to be a wooden person - keep silent.


    Although Guo Tao threatened to revenge me, he didn''t do it. I''m a little strange. This guy counseled me, and I didn''t care.


    What really bothers me is not Guo Tao, but the fact that she can''t see Mrs. Tang. To be exact, Mrs. Tang seems to deliberately avoid me. I don''t know whether my cousin is aware of my strange feelings and keeps Mrs. Tang away from me. Although she is under the same roof with Mrs. Tang, my work and rest are perfectly staggered with her. The chance to see her is getting less and less. I can only go through her underwear on the window , to ease the yearning.This kind of feeling is like Cowherd and weaver girl, they want to see but can''t see. Of course, it may also be my wishful thinking. Mrs. Tang may have forgotten the little secret between us.


    In fact, I''m also afraid. In case sister-in-law Tang drinks wine and gets confused and tells me the previous things, cousin can''t kill me. Of course, worry about it. As long as cousin doesn''t talk to me, everything will be fine.


    This kind of missing didn''t disappear with time, but became more and more intense. Sometimes I go back at night, knock on their door, and ask irrelevant questions, such as whether to eat noodles or not. Mrs. Tang refuses without hesitation. If I didn''t hear her voice, I even thought that she wasn''t in the room.


    I have a premonition that this is what cousin means. He may have caught that I saw something wrong with sister-in-law Tang''s eyes. After all, they are all men. It''s OK to know each other''s thoughts. To be honest, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel that cousin is just like a thief, afraid that his head is green.


    Well, it would be nice to meet Mrs. Tang. Even if we don''t watch movies together, it''s good to have a chat.


    This kind of missing, until yesterday morning, Mrs. Tang suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom, holding a heat preservation bucket, the kind of special delivery of rice, she was full of charming breath, and her hot body was protruding forward and backward, which attracted the eyes of many hungry wolves.

 Chapter 11

    At first, I didn''t find her, but the boys in the class were chattering, saying that there was a sexy young woman outside. Indeed, compared with the young girls in the school, Mrs. Tang has unparalleled lethality.


    What''s more, these coquettish pigs talk all day long about which class girls have long breasts and thighs, and which hard disk goddesses have been very popular recently. They should have been secretly talking about this topic, but they were just talking about it.


    "I depend on such a sensible woman to earn three years of blood and death penalty!"


    "Haha, I''m still a boy. I want to be taught by a young woman in my dream."


    "Why do men like young women? As soon as you pat your butt, she will know to change her posture. As soon as you lie down, she will know to sit up. As soon as you stand up, she will know to kneel down. As soon as you kneel down, she will know to pout up. As soon as you pat your butt, she will turn around and ask, what are you doing with me?"


    They expressed their sighs one by one and seemed to compare who was the strongest old driver. Because the teacher was in a hurry, the class was temporarily changed to self-study, and there was no teacher. So they spoke freely, but they were girls in the class. They were a little shy and scolded hooligans all the time.


    I can''t say anything, even though I''m not happy to hear them say that. After all, it indirectly proves my vision.


    After the talk, they can''t help but guess who this woman is and look at her. Unlike the student mother, I''m rather hesitant. This kind of thing is inconvenient to disclose.


    I wonder how sister-in-law Tang came to my school. Didn''t cousin intend to scatter us?


    As soon as the school bell rang, I was the first to rush out. "What''s the matter with you?" Just now in the classroom, I pinched my arm to be swollen. I''m sure it''s not a dream.


    To sum up, I haven''t seen Mrs. Tang for a week. She is obviously under the same roof, but she can''t meet each other. I really feel the pain and heartache of Cowherd and weaver girl.


    Knowing my cousin''s house arrest, I dare not show my eagerness.


    "Do you, Zhuang Feng? I need wechat first. Stand aside."


    "Cut, you know how to make a girl, hang it in the air and watch brother."


    There was a lot of shouting and scolding behind me. My face was black. This group of coquettish pigs looked as if they hadn''t seen a woman in 800 years. However, their impulse was understandable. Although Mrs. Tang was dressed seriously, there was a kind of small sexy in her bones, especially the little eyes that hook people. My heart beat faster every time I touched them.


    "Another place." I grabbed Mrs. Tang''s wrist and trotted all the way to the school grove. There was a seat here. Fortunately, those guys went to eat, but they didn''t follow me. I can''t explain why.


    "What are you doing? I''m tired of my sister-in-law." She was panting, her face rose to a layer of blush, extraordinarily charming.


    "Those bastards, if they want to add your wechat, they have to run." I have no good airway.


    Don sister-in-law disagrees and says, "add it, it''s nothing. Just in time, sister-in-law can understand your learning situation."


    "No, I can''t. You don''t have time with me. What can I talk to them about?" I shook my head hard, showing a rare bullying.


    Mrs. Tang was stunned and then smiled.


    "Look at you. That''s what you''re good at." She was not without reproach. She reached out her fingers and poked me in the chest.


    The curved and beautiful eyes are like the moon teeth. The white shell teeth set off the tantalizing red lips. It''s like a myriad of emotions. I''m stunned.


    Mrs. Tang seemed to realize that her action was not right, so she quickly changed the topic, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, how can you lose weight!"


    "Not because of you." I almost blurted out, although some words are not appropriate, but the long suppressed thoughts burst out in an instant, which has affected my brain.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me! " Don''t sister-in-law don''t know whether it''s really stupid or not. I''m so straightforward. Can''t she understand? Or, in her mind, I was always a little uncle.


    In fact, I''m a poor expressive boy. Before I came to tangsao''s house, I didn''t believe that there was a more beautiful woman than widow Wang at the head of the village. She brought me into contact with a colorful city.


    After getting along with her for a long time, it is clear that she is a woman with cold outside and hot inside. Sometimes, she doesn''t talk through brain thinking, but she doesn''t have any evil intention. This is also the reason why she has been very passive in her emotional life.


    Anyway, at this point, I''m not afraid to die.


    "I can''t help it, sister-in-law. Look, there are a group of hot eyed dinosaur girls in the school. Compared with you, it''s a big difference. Only when I see you can I wash my eyes and do some aerobic exercise." My heart is pounding. That''s the worst thing I''ve ever said.


    As a kid in the mountains, even though I''ve racked my brain and tried my best, it''s hard to make it up. But recently, my classmates recommended a novel, which benefited me a lot. It''s called "against youth" in dreamer''s novel network. The protagonist in the novel is forced to explode. A beautiful girl sees a previous one. It''s colorful, fragrant and exciting, which makes me hard all day. I really admire the author, More than my classmates.


    "Cluck, you little slick, honey on your mouth." Mrs. Tang couldn''t close her legs with a smile. She gave me a light kick.


    "No, it''s all true." Sure enough, women like to listen to sweet words. In contrast, cousin is a little confused. He doesn''t know how to be considerate of women. He only knows how to get what he wants and how to be happy.Last time he was drunk, I saw it clearly. Alas, sometimes I feel sorry for Mrs. Tang. I don''t know why I want to cherish her, but I have to keep a good measure and distance.


    "Well, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. It''s your cousin''s meaning. He seems to find our little secret." Mrs. Tang lowered her voice and was helpless.


    "Ah." I almost lost my soul. Seriously, I have been dreaming all the time recently. In my dream, I was accused of seducing my sister-in-law and became the chatting resource of the whole village after dinner. My parents were shamed and even angry to commit suicide in the lake.


    In our village, this kind of ethical relationship is taboo. Since childhood, I have instilled the idea that the elder brother is like a father. Once something happens, the ghost knows what will happen. I would rather be cut twice by my cousin than be known by my parents and the villagers.


    So at the moment, I look like an empty shell, with absurd scenes in my mind.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you ok?" Mrs. Tang grabbed my hand. The temperature came from the palm.


    "I''m just saying, like, I''m not sure." She pushed me, added.


    I am a good girl. Do you want to be so scary? It''s like riding a roller coaster. "Cough, sister-in-law, do you know that it can scare people to death?" I gave her a look and reproached.


    "Hee hee, you are so interesting. How can you be scared to death when you hear such news when you are faced with three or five strong men without frowning?" Mrs. Tang''s playful smile seemed to be triumphant.


    In a word, if things are exposed, she has no influence. At most, it''s divorce. My cousin dare not do anything about her. After all, my cousin owes a lot of debt, and there are obstacles in that respect. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to leave him early, but I''m in trouble.

 Chapter 12

    "I''m not afraid. I don''t know what to say. Mrs. Tang, you''d better go back as soon as possible. I''ll take this thermos bucket back in the evening." I shake my head, don sister-in-law is a city man, how can understand my difficulties.


    "I''m not afraid. I see you have lust and no gall. I''m not worried about eating slowly. Your cousin is on a business trip." Don''t laugh or cry. It''s really good or bad. She seems to scare me. She''s very cool.


    "No wonder you will come to see me." I''m not very comfortable in my heart. I''m quiet. I''m good to hear. My sister-in-law cares about me. It''s hard to hear. I''m a substitute for my cousin. When he''s away, I have a chance to contact her.


    "Why, are you jealous?" She asked casually.


    "Well." Just tasted the soup, the subconscious should sound, suddenly the sister-in-law eyes are different, the face is also a little red.


    "Poof." I sprayed all over the place and shook my head. "No, no, what kind of vinegar do I have? Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Tang. I thought you asked if chicken soup was good to drink."


    Mrs. Tang put one hand on my leg, narrowed her eyes, and said with a smile, "Mm-hmm. you are so nervous. It''s easy for her to misunderstand. But after your cousin left, we can have a good time."


    What she said about play, of course, is to revisit the old dream. My heart is both expecting and nervous. Isn''t sister Tang dying? Cousin is obviously aware of it and will commit crimes against the wind. If I am caught in bed, my life will be over.


    "don''t be different, sister-in-law. Let''s keep a little distance. Even if you want the essence, I''ll do it privately." It''s not counselling. There are some things that must be prevented before they happen. Once it happens, it''s completely late.


    I don''t want to go back to the most beautiful time with my sister-in-law, but I''m still afraid of the scene in my dream.


    Don sister-in-law just smiled, did not tangle this topic, I always feel that I can not escape her claw.


    I eat the fragrance, a scattered footsteps sounded, accompanied by a banter of the male voice.


    "It''s delicious. Can I have a taste?" It turns out that it''s Guo Tao. He also has two helpers. It seems that this guy has been looking for opportunities.


    "Wow, this woman is so sexy!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really excellent. I have a fight with my teacher Bodo."


    Soon, Guo Tao also noticed Tang Sao. The greed in his eyes was more envy and jealousy.


    "Beauty, there''s something wrong with your aesthetic concept. Even if you want to raise a small white face, you won''t find such a crooked melon and split dates." Guo Tao took care of his hair and eyebrows, just like two forces.


    "Take care of him? Yes, I like him. How honest he is. " Mrs. Tang pinched my face. It was clear that Guo Tao was angry. It turned out that Guo Tao was upset.


    "Zhuangfeng, lend her to me for a few days to help you adjust. We''ll cancel the previous business." Guo Tao is very domineering.


    This ya, is really the spermatozoa on the brain, said some words without nutrition, "roll away, I don''t want to do it to you." Although there are many other people, I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Just, in school, I don''t want to fight, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Guo Tao, however, was not afraid of boiling hot water. He came and took up the heat preservation bucket. I thought he wanted to drink it, but I didn''t care.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to lend me something nice?" Guo Tao asked with a smile.


    The two younger brothers behind him also followed.


    "Little bunny, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Brother Tao is very angry. The consequences are very serious."


    "Yeah, you can''t do without a piece of meat."


    "Impossible." I cut the nails to cut the railway.


    Who knows, Guo Tao suddenly pours the chicken soup to Tang Sao. I think it''s too late. The hot chicken soup spreads all over her.


    "Ah." Tang sister-in-law exclaimed, her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, her face was painful, and she was in a mess. Just now, I had a drink of soup and spilled it on my body. I can imagine that.


    At that moment, the hormone on my kidney started to surge. For the most exasperated time in my life, I directly pressed Guo Tao to the ground, and several big mouths were yanked out. He was crying in pain, and the two helpers rushed over.


    Directly threw them to fly, roared, "come again, I kill you."


    Then, I began to fiercely hate Guo Tao, and beat him on the nose.


    There are more and more people watching the activity around them. They are all stunned and shocked.


    "My God, is this a dream? Is it Guo Tao who was beaten on the ground?"


    "That''s right. He''s really tough. The bully on campus has no temper when he''s beaten."


    "Guo Tao is very cheap. It''s very pleasant that she got pregnant and didn''t give money to have a baby!"


    "It seems that the weather will change in our third middle school."


    I didn''t think so much. Guo Tao was too much. He warned him that he was wrong and bullied my sister-in-law.


    "Xiao Feng, stop fighting." Don sister-in-law says busily, pulled me twice, but have no effect.


    "Don''t stop me. I have to kill him today!" I''m so angry that I can''t even listen to Mrs. Tang''s words.Guo Tao was forced to fight. At first, he scolded me while resisting. Later, he was wet with tears.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me, just like I''m mad, just want to give her out.


    "Don sister-in-law cried anxiously," Xiao Feng, calm down, please. "


    Seeing her face with pear blossom and rain, I wake up a little, and then I find that Guo Tao''s face is bloody, his head is crooked, and he is unconscious.


    It''s embarrassing. Because of my anger, I started to work harder. He couldn''t bear it. A group of students were watching and taking photos. I was even more at a loss.


    Before long, the school guard rushed to catch me and hurriedly sent Guo Tao to the hospital. My sister-in-law and I arrived at the teaching office.


    This kind of recognized fight happened in the school. It was of a very bad nature and spread throughout the school in a short time.


    The teaching director was furious. He swore at me and said that he would take a demerit. Mrs. Tang kept pleading for me, explaining the whole story and calling for acquaintances.


    These, I see in the eye, the bottom of my heart is moved to death. If I get a big demerit, I will follow it into the archives and find a job, which is very troublesome. If I have any more problems, I will be expelled from school.


    In that way, my parents are going to die of anger. The teaching director is very smooth. Sister-in-law Tang found an acquaintance and talked with him on the phone. Her tone eased a little, but she kept emphasizing that the influence was very bad and difficult to deal with.


    Then, he shifted the topic to the interests, returned her cell phone to Mrs. Tang, and then said a few words. Mrs. Tang transferred 20000 yuan to him on the spot. My heart was swollen, and I was impulsive and made a mistake. Now Mrs. Tang wiped my ass for me. Ah, it''s really a loser.


    Twenty thousand yuan. My parents have to earn for a long time. No, I made a mistake. I can''t ask them to pay for it. I have to find a part-time job and slowly earn money back to Mrs. Tang.


    This is rich and easy to handle. The Dean smiled, patted me on the shoulder, asked me to stop, apologized to Guo Tao, and he would deal with the rest.

 Chapter 13

    When I get out of the office, I can''t help apologizing. "Sister in law, I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ll pay you back the money as soon as possible."


    "Hello, Xiao Feng, don sister-in-law is not happy if you want to say that. I was very happy when you were angry for me. What''s twenty thousand yuan? If you change it into your egghead cousin, you must have a theory with others." Mrs. Tang''s face was flat, pretending to have an airway.


    Is she praising me for playing well? I was speechless for a while. There was no such elder. Just now I was angry and impulsive. I didn''t think about it at all. So many students nearby looked at it. It won''t take long for it to be known to all.


    "Sister in law, I''ve got your kindness, but money can''t let you out. This is the principle of life." I still insist on my opinion, even though I don''t know what to take to make money.


    I used to teach a few social oilmen a lesson. At best, it''s a deterrent effect. My cousin owes a lot of debt and can''t run away. Now they are very nervous. I made a mistake and can''t let Mrs. Tang pay for it.


    Don''t know how to say hello, you little guy. Your cousin has been making my decision all day long. You''re better. I''m afraid to spend some money. When he has half of your heart, my sister-in-law wakes up with a smile in her dream


    I just made a dry laugh. It''s the so-called "no contrast, no harm". Sister-in-law Tang has been living a hard life, but there has been no place to complain. After all, cousin is a person who needs face. Once he hears any negative comments, he is prone to rage, even kicking and punching his sister-in-law.


    "Xiao Feng, that money, wait until you join the work. You should study hard now. Don''t be like your cousin''s pig brain. Once you are egged on by your friends, it''s like beating the chicken blood." My sister-in-law was concerned. Actually, I could see that she had a problem with her cousin, because before, she didn''t dare to speak ill of him in front of me.


    After seeing off Mrs. Tang, I swaggered to the classroom. Along the way, I met many hot eyes, including their comments and exclamations.


    "I clean it. Isn''t it Zhuang Feng? Isn''t it said that he was sent to the police station? "


    "It''s as if he went to the office of the director of teaching. If he made such a fuss, he must be dismissed."


    "Oh, I see. Hum, it''s a good thing to beat Guo Tao."


    "Cut, you are so sour. People have been brilliant, how about you?"


    Hearing these conversations, I am a little sad and laughing. I think carefully that this kind of campus fight will not be brought to the surface. In case the outside world notices it, it will be reported casually that the enrollment rate in the future will be greatly reduced, which will also cause economic losses to the school.


    Therefore, the school leaders will try their best to reduce the negative impact, make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller. Even if Mrs. Tang doesn''t give money, the teaching director has the obligation to mediate, just saying that I''m responsible.


    Before I came into the classroom, there was a commotion in the class. It felt like a school leader''s patrol.


    Just in, a group of male students all kinds of worship me.


    "Lying trough, brother Feng, you are too hung. You beat the high three bully into water."


    "Ah Feng, when grandma crosses the road, I don''t agree - I''ll take care of you!"


    "Brother Feng, do you think I''m such a handsome young man, qualified to be your little brother?"


    Of course, there are plenty of sarcasm.


    "Cut, pretend to be better than for a while. After the funeral, he should come back to get books. According to the school regulations, this guy can''t get his high school graduation certificate. It''s doomed to move bricks. Are you going to join him?"


    Li Zhiyuan, the monitor, is the one who said this. I''m not familiar with him, but I also know that he has been pursuing Liu Jie. When he saw Liu Jie delivering snacks to me, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at me, not to mention how funny it was.


    Li Zhiyuan''s performance is very good. He has always been the top five in the class, but he likes to compare clothes. He gets high marks every time. I wish I could show the test paper to the whole class. He is the top three in the grade. He is not like him.


    I went back to my seat carelessly, and Li Zhiyuan continued to scold me, "ah, poor, it seems that he also understands that his future is worrying, and he wants to wait in the classroom again, but classmate Zhuang Feng, no, brother Zhuang, I heard that you are good at beating people, so you can be a security guard, and it''s good to die by eating."


    I don''t want to take care of the goods. I feel like a clown picking beams. Instead, Liu Jie can''t listen.


    "Li Zhiyuan, shut up! Don''t you mock him like that. " She is like a lark''s voice, roaring people, is still pleasant to hear.


    "No, Xiaojie, there''s no mockery. I''m telling the truth. This kind of violent maniac has gone out of the society. It''s not fart. You still..." before Li Zhiyuan finished, Liu Jie walked over quickly, slapped him and slapped him in the face.


    "Wow." The class was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, Liu Jie, who was soft and weak at ordinary times, had such a rude side.


    Li Zhiyuan was stunned, tears and ladders came out together, "Xiaojie, you have the heart to beat me for him? It hurts my heart! "


    Finish saying, he ran out of the classroom, cause bursts of laughter, this guy is a bit nianpao, was the girl to cry, really convinced him.


    Before long, a gust of fragrance came, and I couldn''t help looking up. It was Liu Jie who came to me.She sipped her lips and her beautiful face was full of sadness. "Zhuang Feng, can I leave a wechat?"


    "What, I don''t have that." I was stunned. Even if I needed to top up my EQ, I could see that Liu Jie liked me a little. Previously, I had a rough road. In her eyes, it was the hero who saved the beauty. In a moment, my image rose up.


    "Cut, you lied, they said, before adding that young woman''s wechat, you are more active than anyone, do you hate me?" Liu Jie is puffing her cheeks, and a stubborn, round face appears on her face, which is particularly lovely.


    My face is black. What''s wechat? It''s my cousin. They don''t know. I didn''t explain it. I''m just surprised. Liu Jie''s Leaping thinking.


    "I don''t hate it." Who doesn''t like to see beautiful women? Just after entering the class, I thought Liu Jie was very beautiful and looked like a porcelain doll. But as a kid from the mountain, I couldn''t find any intimacy from her and instinctively wanted to keep a distance.


    Now I have a good feeling for my sister-in-law, and I can''t flirt with others, or I will be different from my cousin.


    "Well, say it, you like me." Liu Jieman is looking forward to it.


    Not only my classmates, but also I am stupid. This little girl is really cunning. In the scene of expressing her love to me, Liu Jie encouraged me to come. It''s not surprising that Liu Jie is a cute girl. How many points are reserved? In front of so many people, she wants to further determine the relationship between men and women.


    I have no doubt that Liu Jie has become my girlfriend as long as I say it. Even if I am dismissed, she would like to be with me, but I really can''t do it. I like a person. What I want is to feel like I''m with my sister-in-law. If she gives me a wink, I''ll feel bored and my heart will thump.


    Maybe Liu Jie still lacks the charm of a woman. At the moment, even the fags look at me enviously. If before, they might rush up to beat me, but now they don''t have the courage.


    "Good happiness, if there is such a man boyfriend Zhuang Feng, I am willing to take the initiative to express!"


    "Yes, holding his hand, there will be a harbor for shelter!"


    My God, the children in the city are afraid that they have seen a lot of idol dramas. They are like the seeds of passion.


    "I''m sorry. I just don''t hate you. I don''t like you." Although she has a low head and a layer of purples on her face, the beauty makes all flowers pale, but it is not enough to change my mind.

 Chapter 14

    Hearing this, Liu Jie''s face turned white and her body trembled with anger. She asked qualitatively, "what do you mean? Any girl in trouble, you will help, right? "


    This question baffles me. I ask myself. The reason why I am willing to help is that Liu Jie is sweet and lovely. I can''t bear her being bullied, but she has a good feeling for me. I should be merciless and save her thoughts.


    "Well, yes." I hesitated a little and nodded.


    "You sunflower, too much!" Liu Jie is so angry that she raises her small hand as if to slap me in the face.


    Seeing her so sad, I didn''t plan to dodge, but Liu Jie hesitated, bit her pink lips, turned around and ran out of the classroom.


    Before that, they envied, envied and hated. At this moment, they seemed to be watching fools, and a few people were chirping.


    "Is it true that Zhuang Fengzhen''s mother is so cool? Young women are playing. The class flowers are expressing their love. The peach blossom is lucky to explode the watch!"


    "Liu Jie is not a good young woman."


    Suddenly they came to realize that Liu Sanmao was the first one to come here and said, "ah Feng, you can do it, you''ve got a relationship with a young woman!"


    "Ah." I was stupefied. He said that the young woman, of course, is Mrs. Tang. This pig is not generally dirty. Even he thought that I gave up Liu Jie for Mrs. Tang. Although this is a fact, I am embarrassed to admit it.


    I''m worried about their rumor because cousin''s company is near the school. If he catches on to something, it will be a disaster.


    "Sanmao, don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." I am a little guilty, gloomy face, pushed him, Liu Sanmao hit the corner of the table next to, the pain of the grin.


    "Oh, I''m playing with you. Look at you. You''re nervous. Can''t you really have a leg? I can''t list a few of Liu Sanmao''s countless reading women. " He had a fight and was afraid of me.


    However, I can''t help thinking, what is "on"? I''m lucky to have a kiss to Fangze, and sister-in-law Tang is also muddleheaded to climb into my bed. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will definitely cause a stir.


    Hey, I''ll keep back while my cousin doesn''t have the evidence. It''s too late to mend it.


    Seeing that I was silent, Liu Sanmao asked curiously, "ah Feng, what are your plans for dropping out of school now?"


    "Who told you I was fired?" I realized how terrible the rumor was, and when the school didn''t announce the result, they made up their minds.


    "Ah, you beat Guo Tao unconscious. Didn''t the Dean hold him accountable?" Liu Sanmao was slightly stunned and his eyes were surprised.


    "What can I pursue? That guy should be cheap himself. He deserves it." I shrugged my shoulders and thought of what happened before. I was still angry. Sister Tang was like my scales. Since Guo Tao came here, she had to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Wow wipe, Niubi, my brother!" Liu Sanmao thumbs up and doesn''t say much. Maybe he thinks I''m bragging.


    Throughout the afternoon, someone came to our classroom window and pointed at me, saying that I was a cruel man to beat Guo Tao, as if I was looking at the national treasure. It''s not surprising that Guo Tao is an old oilman, ignorant and unskilled. Even if he is idle, he often hangs out with people outside the school.


    Because our school is strict in checking, and it is not allowed to collect any protection fee, he asked his little brother to find junior high school students to kill their money on the way to school. Although the school teachers know, they can only open one eye and close one eye to avoid trouble.


    This time, I cleaned him up, which was a great joy. I even became a hero in the eyes of younger students and younger sisters. Of course, people in the high school didn''t think so. They all thought I couldn''t beat him for long.


    Because I know that my cousin is on a business trip, I didn''t study in the evening today. After school, I just trot all the way. To be honest, I like the feeling of being alone with my sister-in-law very much. It''s warm and cozy.


    It''s strange that my sister-in-law is not at home. I cooked some noodles myself and then watched TV. There is a landline at home, but I think it''s not appropriate to call her. At noon, I also expressed my attitude to put an end to such absurd things.


    It''s just over six o''clock. Sister Tang is so smart and smart. I will surely think that I came home early for her. Isn''t it different from the inside?


    So I waited patiently until nine o''clock. Before I saw her, I was on edge.


    It''s not easy. We can be alone. Mrs. Tang doesn''t see anyone. Forget it. Don''t forget that. I called. After a long time, my sister-in-law got through.


    "Hello, hello." She''s very noisy over there, as if she''s in the street.


    "Xiaomei, don''t go back tonight." Before I could make a sound, I heard a strange male voice.


    "Sister in law, where are you!" I asked nervously, with a bad premonition.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, I''m on my way home." Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect to call me.


    "Shall I pick you up?" I vaguely feel that Mrs. Tang is in trouble, and even I can hear that the man just now is suggesting that it''s not safe for her to go anywhere this night as a sexy beauty.


    "It''s OK. It''s coming soon. You can come downstairs." Mrs. Tang thought about it and didn''t refuse my offer.I went downstairs, and waited for a few minutes. A black BMW came. As soon as the door opened, I could smell the smell of wine coming from my face.


    Mrs. Tang looks drunk and hazy. The driver''s seat is a bespectacled man, with a dirty smile on her face. I get angry when she looks at me.


    My sister-in-law stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, I was very quick and helped her. Her soft body was close to me.


    "Four eyes, what did you do to her?" I clapped on the window and raised my eyebrows.


    "Why? What can I do for a drink?" The spectacle man glanced at me, a little upset.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t quarrel with others." Don sister-in-law was still conscious, and urged me in a hurry. She opened her mouth, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaomei, see you next time." The spectacle man gave me a cold snort, said hello and left.


    My sister-in-law drank a lot of wine and walked unsteadily. In order to prevent my two wrestles, I simply carried her on my shoulder, so that she could be better.


    She is wearing a short skirt with buttocks, her long legs are exposed, and her little buttocks outline a sexy and enchanting arc, but I am not in the mood to appreciate these.


    I am very angry. The man with glasses is not a good bird at first sight. How can sister-in-law Tang be with him.


    After entering the house, I found that Mrs. Tang''s white thighs were covered with shocking slaps, which were obviously beaten out.


    Her hair is messy, her clothes are pasted with cakes and drinks, which taste a little bit.


    I just put her down, don sister-in-law a hook my neck, homeopathy block my mouth, her warm lip, ignite every nerve cell of me.


    Moreover, her weak and boneless hands got into my shirt, fumbled around, and her greasy little tongue broke through my defense line.


    Seriously, I''m a pure boy. How can I stand such excitement? I was robbed of my first kiss by sister-in-law Tang inexplicably. It''s still in this situation.


    But I didn''t lose my mind. If that night, Mrs. Tang drank too much and climbed into my bed, there were still some uncontrollable palpitations, then at this moment, I had no sexual impulse except physiological stimulation and response.


    I''m very angry. Really, how about her and her cousin? That''s natural. After all, the two are legal husband and wife. But I saw it with my own eyes. In the evening, she was sent back by a wretched guy. I don''t know why she went, but now she wants to find me to vent her desire. I''m in a panic.

 Chapter 15

    I pushed her away. I was really annoyed. I slapped the fan. "Pa."


    Don sister-in-law didn''t have any defenses. She frowned, "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?!"


    "Are you sick? It''s dangerous to be with that kind of man, you know? " I face, scold a way, this is my first time scold her, also don''t know, oneself where come of bottom gas.


    After all, this is her home. I have no right to interfere in her private life. Mrs. Tang is slightly shocked and angry. "How do I do? I want you to take care of me! Who do you think you are? "


    Her rhetorical questions made me feel a little confused. I thought I had a good relationship with Mrs. Tang, but her sudden cold seemed to come back to the time when she just came.


    For a moment, I was speechless, "Oh, well, whatever you want."


    To be honest, I was disappointed. Although she was very nice to me, she paid for me to solve the problem without saying anything, but she had no idea about right or wrong. Even a mountain kid of mine could see that the man with glasses was not a good bird, but Mrs. Tang didn''t think so.


    Do you have to wait for something to regret? But as she said, it''s also cousin''s management. Who am I?


    In this way, I went back to my room. Not long ago, I vaguely heard Mrs. Tang''s voice of vomiting. I drank too much wine. It was not pleasant. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t care about her. I was not cheap. I could do my job well.


    Ah, sister-in-law Tang is also strong. She deliberately lowered the movement, but my ears are easy to use. The more it is, the worse I feel. Like a needle, I can''t sleep when it''s quiet outside. I crept up and pretended to go to the toilet.


    I found that Mrs. Tang was lying on the sofa and curled up. Her little face was too tired to cover. I wanted to hold her in bed, but I was afraid that I would wake up Mrs. Tang and be mocked by her. Anyway, I should not catch a cold in summer. So I brought an air-conditioning quilt, carefully covered her, poured another cup of hot water and put it on the side.


    I just went back to my room. I just don''t understand why Mrs. Tang sneered at me. I was also for her good. Did she say that she wanted to keep some distance at school at noon? She was angry, so she played with the optician?


    As the saying goes, women''s heart, sea needle, I realized it. In this way, I tossed and turned and didn''t close my eyes very much all night. The next day, I got up to go to school and found that all the quilts had fallen on the ground, and the air conditioner was swishing in the room.


    When I saw the remote control, it turned out to be 16 degrees. No, last night I specially set it to 27 degrees, and the water on the table was finished. I quickly reflected that she had a strong future after drinking the wine. She was easy to get hot. The air conditioner was high and covered the quilt, so she was very impatient. She lifted the quilt and didn''t say anything. She also set the air conditioner to the lowest level.


    Touch her head, startled, scalding, I picked her up, sister-in-law suddenly woke up, stared at me, impatient way, "what to do!"


    "You have a fever. Go back to your room." I said nervously.


    "You''re just grumbling. Put it down. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to get angry." She was a little annoyed because I was a child in the mountain, and my pronunciation was not very standard, so Mrs. Yu heard me wrong and thought I was going to make a fool of myself.


    It''s speechless. Last night she drank in a daze. She didn''t even want to win over me. Let alone now.


    "It''s not that. You touch your forehead. It''s very hot. You''re ill!" Where can I release her? In this way, I came into her room with Mrs. Tang in my arms. Since my cousin came home, I haven''t had a chance to come in. This familiar and strange feeling is beyond words.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Mrs. Tang sat up and opened the quilt. She had a sexy long legs and a tantalizing arc. She could see that she was wearing safety pants. In the past, Mrs. Tang showed me an office ol film. The female secretary was wearing a buttock skirt, which was so empty that the hero lifted the skirt to do.


    Now I remember, I''m still full of blood, so I''m very upset when I see Mrs. Tang dressed like this and still go out with a wretched man.


    "You lie down, don''t lift the quilt, OK? My aunt. " I don''t know what to do. After a night''s sleep, Mrs. Tang should be more or less awake. What''s wrong with her now? Is her head short circuited with fever?


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Don''t yell at me, just like your cousin." Don sister-in-law Dudu mouth, face is full of pride.


    I took a little breath of relief and nodded quickly. It was not surprising that Mrs. Tang disliked my bad attitude. She was always oppressed by her cousin in life and feelings. As time passed, Mrs. Tang was not comfortable. If I was like her cousin, she would not be able to bear it.


    On the contrary, I treat her as a little male and coax her to be more complacent. Ah, woman, it''s a complex creature. No matter what age, it has a cute Lori''s heart.


    I was busy before and after, first I got wet towels, and then I gave her some indigo. The water temperature was suitable, and Mrs. Tang had to say hot mouth. I blew for a long time, and Mrs. Tang took a drink and said it was too bitter.


    "No, I added sugar." Said, I tasted a breath, like sugar water, where bitter."Don sister-in-law showed a sly smile," you little guy, kiss me indirectly! If you don''t take good care of me, please tell your cousin carefully! "


    "What." I''m embarrassed. My sister-in-law is following me, but she doesn''t have to.


    "No, sister-in-law, don''t you remember? Last night you kissed me... "I felt a little uneasy.


    Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Feng. How can sister-in-law kiss you


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I still smell alcohol on my mouth." I posted it. My God, is she pretending amnesia or alcohol paralysis.


    Mrs. Tang was stunned for two seconds. She screamed and rushed into the bathroom. She kept brushing her teeth.


    I''m speechless. The victim is me. I can''t think of last night''s brief love.


    "Xiaofeng, it must be your mistake. My sister-in-law drinks too much wine. Then you take advantage of it. Hum, I''m still a good man for you. It''s really black as a crow in the world." Tang sister-in-law gave me a white look, and the charm she showed inadvertently touched the ripples in my heart.


    Living with her is definitely the biggest test for me. If a male compatriot can sit still and stare at me, he is only one step away from success.


    "Look, such a squint of eyes has exposed you." Before I could explain, my sister-in-law gave me a final answer.


    Where am I going to cry? I quickly shook my head. "No, no, no, no, it just means that I''m not a fag, sister-in-law. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll get you some rice porridge."


    "No, it''s seven o''clock. Go to school." When it comes to millet porridge, Mrs. Tang obviously swallows, but she doesn''t want me to be late.


    "No, you''re sick. I''m not interested in going to school. I''ll ask the teacher for a leave later." I''m quite firm, and don''t have much to say.


    When cooking porridge, I took the landline and called the head teacher.

 Chapter 16

    Soon after, the phone was connected. When I heard that it was my voice, "abbess extermination" was a little furious. "The Dean just said hello to me. He said that at the flag raising ceremony today, you had to apologize publicly. Now he said," leave? "? Do you want to read it? "


    The nickname of "extermination abbess" is not in vain. She has been teaching for more than ten years. Now she is in menopause and has the same temper. But in my opinion, it''s more important to take care of Mrs. Tang.


    If it hadn''t been for her, I would have been fired yesterday. Moreover, the reason why Mrs. Tang was ill was that I was angry last night and didn''t take good care of her. My heart was full of guilt.


    "Mr. Liu, really, there is something urgent in my family. Would you like to talk to the teaching director about your feelings and apologize to heaven?" I lowered my airway in a low voice.


    "I said that classmate Zhuang Feng, are you confused? As a student, what is more important than reading? The teacher used to think that you are very motivated and mature. You have been working hard all the time, trying not to delay the class. Now you are also very naive. " This time, I was speechless. I can''t tell you the truth. That''s the way to be scolded.


    When I was depressed, Mrs. Tang pushed open the door, walked out and twisted my ear. It was not very hard. I could smell the charming fragrance on her. Alas, Mrs. Tang was so stubborn, I didn''t have a say.


    "OK, Miss Liu, I''ll be right here!" I''ll hang up as soon as I give you the answer.


    "What kind of leave do you want, little thing? My sister-in-law can take care of yourself. If you don''t go, you may be dismissed. Why are you so confused?" "Don elder sister-in-law exhaled angrily, increased the strength way, I hurt the disorderly play, elbow accidentally hit elder sister-in-law chest soft meat, that kind of soft flexibility, simply make me can''t stop!


    Her face turned red. When my sister-in-law didn''t get angry, I ran away. After going out, I found that I was wearing a pair of flip flops.


    If I go back, the time will be too late. My sister-in-law will beat me. I have to go to school.


    Because our school pays attention to the school spirit and forbids wearing slippers to go to school. If I am not careful, I will commit crimes against the wind.


    I went straight to the playground. Today Monday, according to the Convention, I was going to raise the flag. When I went, the Dean was already talking. His spare time left me, and then the topic led to yesterday''s event. Let me apologize.


    I''m a little relieved. It seems that sister-in-law Tang''s relationship is very hard. I heard earlier that Guo Tao''s family has a background, and I''m worried that he will show me his way. If he loses his wife and loses his army, he will be very angry.


    Fortunately, my worry is superfluous. The director has a conscience. At least he has collected money to get things done.


    However, I was wearing a pair of flip flops, standing at the flag raising platform, which was very eye-catching and caused a commotion under the platform.


    "Can''t I wear slippers?"


    "Yes, I used to wear it once, confiscate it directly, and then go back to the dormitory barefoot."


    "What do you know? They are hard backstage. They are special."


    "It''s good to have a relationship."


    In the face of these chirping voices, I am also very embarrassed. The main teacher Liu is not far away, rolling his eyes at me, and I said, "first of all, I apologize for my behavior, which also has a bad impact on the school, which I feel very guilty about, but the fact is that Guo Tao is rude first, I was just on guard, I was playing with him, who knows, He passed out without a fight. "


    "GA." The whole school showed dismay at the way of apology.


    The teaching director felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he hurried to rescue the scene and said a few words, so that the meeting ended.


    I just stopped for a while. Mr. Liu came and began to give me ideological education. Actually, Mr. Liu is very nice, but he is rigid and hard to make friends with students.


    I''m ready to starve, but the director helps me to say good words, "little Liu, my child, there will always be mistakes, forget it, his conduct is not bad."


    For the first time, I thought that the teaching director was very cute, and I couldn''t help but sigh that money is good for business. In the past, like the "extermination abbess", he had a face when he saw the students. Now he is like a relative to me.


    "Well, director, you''ve spoken. I''ll give you face. Go ahead." Mr. Liu was slightly surprised and didn''t continue to take me seriously.


    I also took a sigh of relief, if before, a frog jump is absolutely necessary. Mr. Liu is a man who needs face very much. He often said that he would not ask you to win glory, just ask not to cause trouble and discredit me.


    I hum a tune, to the canteen, after yesterday''s trouble, I became the campus figure of the day, where to go, will usher in finger pointing.


    The canteen is a crowded place every time I arrive at the meal point. I have to wait for half an hour when I come late. I''m still thinking about whether to buy instant noodles. Someone in front of me calls me.


    "Zhuang Feng, what do you eat? I''ll buy it for you." It''s Wang xiaopang in our class. He''s in line.


    "Is it a stick hammer, Zhuang Feng is also what you call it? Call brother Feng! " Liu Sanmao stood next to a team, scolded, Wang xiaopang shrunk his head, chat up a smile.


    "Cough, just buy some." I''ll pass the campus card to Liu Sanmao instead."Brother Feng, it''s just a breakfast. Don''t look down on me."


    Since he is so warm, I don''t know what to say. Before long, he brought me a bowl of beef noodles, plus a cup of soymilk.


    Seriously, I''ve never eaten beef noodles in the canteen. A bowl of beef noodles costs more than ten yuan, which is worth three or four meals.


    "Haha, thank you." I''m already hungry. I''m not polite to him.


    "Brother Feng, you''re really low-key. You beat Guo Tao up. There''s nothing left. You''ve given our class a breath." Liu Sanmao hooked me on the shoulder.


    "What''s the rage? Lao Liu would like to kill me." I had a good breakfast. The breakfast of ten yuan is of different grades.


    "Ah, you''re from the back. I don''t know something. The whole school knows that class 13 is the best counselor. It''s full of ups and downs. We basically take part in collective activities. That''s to say, we don''t have any pure men. It''s really frustrating. Yesterday''s bullying behavior has been proved that class 13 is not easy to provoke!" Liu Sanmao shakes his head.


    I didn''t hear about this, because I only came to the class for a month, and my main focus was still on my sister-in-law. Before that, I was silent and common. Even most of the class didn''t know my name. Alas, it was a failure.


    "Mmm, this beef noodle is delicious." I hit ha ha,


    "brother Feng, take me as my younger brother and buy you beef noodles every day!" Liu Sanmao adored.

 Chapter 17

    "What little brother, Sanmao, come on. We come to school to study, not to form gangs." I''m not happy.


    "Brother Feng, you misunderstood me. I just adore you. If you can cover me up and look up in front of my sister, you are so brave." Liu Sanmao explained, for fear that I would not agree.


    I haven''t said anything yet. A beautiful shadow appears beside Liu Sanmao. It''s Lin Xiaoya, Liu Jie''s best friend. She wants to know with her feet that she''s here to ask for help.


    "Cough." Lin Xiaoya cleared her throat, Liu Sanmao was waiting for my reply, and didn''t notice her at all.


    Lin xiaoyadun was not happy. "Hello, haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Ah, No." Liu Sanmao was a little nervous when he was accosted by a girl. I couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. I was worried about emotional intelligence and wanted to be a girl all day long. There was no one else.


    "Are you a pig? It''s so edible! " Lin Xiaoya rolled her eyes.


    Liu Sanmao''s face was depressed. "I haven''t started to eat yet, you are in a hurry..." he looked at me and reacted.


    "If I had to give way, I would have said that. I thought you were interested in me." Liu Sanmao muttered and gave me an ambiguous look.


    I don''t want Liu Sanmao to leave. It''s very embarrassing, but he slipped away.


    In the face of Lin Xiaoya like this, I became rather limited, and she took the lead in fighting against the difficulties.


    "Zhuang Feng, you are really confused. How can you bear to hurt my family Xiaojie in front of so many people?" Her questioning made me more embarrassed.


    "At first, I thought that you are a mature boy, but now I find that it''s just a muscle. If you boys want face, don''t you want girls? Even if you don''t have a cold for Xiaojie, you don''t have to do that. You are totally engaged in something! " Lin Xiaoya patted the table. Although I had a fierce fight, it was impossible to fight against the girl. She just grasped this point and chose to confront me in a crowded place.


    Lin Xiaoya has a high IQ. In addition to sarcasm, she has not forgotten to raise me, which makes it hard for me to parry.


    "Well, I did not do it properly." I simply admitted the mistake, in fact, I want to cut the mess quickly, so as not to leave anything to think about.


    "Hum, just know what''s wrong. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to apologize to Xiaojie. You should deal with her well. The second is to make it clear to her face, not to hurt her heart, not to let Xiaojie shed tears. She''s very fragile, and even can''t accept the reality. These days, she''s absent-minded for you. She doesn''t think about food and tea. You don''t know. I''m my best friend In the eyes. " She said in a commanding tone.


    Such a domineering attitude also brings a threat, which I really can''t accept. Moreover, the second choice is obviously difficult to realize. Liu Jie is a perceptual girl, who tears when she doesn''t agree.


    In fact, before that, I would definitely like to have one hundred. Liu Jie is good-looking and has a great figure. How many boys in the class secretly love her and can be her boyfriend is a kind of honor.


    But now, I have a person in my heart, it''s hard to put one in. I sigh, but I can''t give an answer. Just as it happens, I noticed the light in the corner of my eye. Liu Jie was sitting there, looking this way, intentionally or unintentionally. Our eyes looked at each other for a moment. She lowered her small head, which was lovely.


    This beef noodle is delicious, but Lin Xiaoya is sitting on the opposite side. I''m really not comfortable. I take a few bites, eat up the beef, and run away. Then I go to the toilet and squat in the pit.


    As soon as I came back to the classroom, I found out that it was my turn to be on duty today. As soon as I wanted to wipe the blackboard, Wang xiaopang took the lead.


    "Brother Feng, you can have a rest and clean the blackboard. I''ll do it." He is very active. Maybe he was scolded by Liu Sanmao before.


    "Yes, chalk dust affects kidney health. Anyway, fat people can''t get to Niu. Brother Feng, you should take good care of your kidney." Zhang pockmarked on one side echoed.


    I just found that these students are very humorous. Then, they began to gossip, saying that I was playing with young women while playing with class flowers.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. Liu Jie and I have nothing at all." I raised it by a few decibels, and I could see that they were afraid of me and didn''t dare to say a word at once, but their eyes were a little strange, as if they were looking behind me.


    Turning around, I don''t know when Liu Jie and Lin Xiaoya are standing at the door of the classroom, mostly hearing my statement.


    It''s embarrassing. To be honest, I''m afraid Liu Jie is in a bad mood. Outside the corridor, from time to time, there are other students in other classes who have been looking inside. After all, it''s more strange to look at me now than at beauties.


    In case Liu Jie tears, the class knows that the situation is better. Those guys will spread rumors. When that happens, it will have a negative impact. I''m responsible for it again.


    Fortunately, Liu Jie walked in as if nothing had happened. When she passed in front of me, she hesitated a little and went back to her seat.


    The last one in the morning is physical education. It''s very valuable for the senior three students. The physical education teacher is not hard for us. After two rounds of running, we will be free.


    My sister-in-law has a fever. This morning, I''m not in the state. I can go back to have a look. Just two steps away, Liu Jie called out to me, "Chuang Feng, you will meet later."It has to be said that Liu Jie''s voice is very pleasant, like a lark.


    "Why?" I was stupefied, Liu Jie came over, pulling my sleeve, with a slightly coquettish tone, "come here, come here."


    I didn''t refuse. She took me to the most secluded corner of the playground. There are two luxuriant weeping willows here. As long as it''s night and sneaks to the neighborhood, you can hear the sad movements of the little couple.


    Of course, it has also become a garbage disaster area. Several used TTS are thrown on the ground at will. When Liu Jie sees them, she blushes and keeps silent. The atmosphere is inexplicably ambiguous.


    I took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "Well, isn''t it damaging the environment? Even if men don''t do hygiene, how can female students not know how to take them away? " I shook my head.


    "Cut, this kind of thing should be dealt with by your men. A girl in my dormitory next door, who was going to take a trash can last time, was found by the school patrol team. It''s really a dead man." Liu Jiebai gave me a look, but with a small charm.


    I saw two more eyes. Liu Jie''s figure proportion is very good. It should be big and small. Unlike some dinosaur girls, it looks like a trapezoid.


    She seemed to feel the look in my eyes and subconsciously straightened her chest. "Hey, Zhuang Feng, ask you a question."


    "Well?"


    "Are you curved?" Liu Jie asked shyly.


    "What?" I didn''t understand what she was asking, and then she looked down at me, more embarrassed.


    Suddenly I realized, "of course not." Words are fresh in this city.


    "Then why don''t you like me? They all say that only crooked men will keep away from me." Liu Jie summoned up her courage and asked.


    Ah, up to now, I admire her a little. I''ve been rejected, but I still can''t give up, and I''m much better than me. At least, my feelings for my sister-in-law are just buried in my heart.


    "Keke, Liu Jie, it''s the third year of senior high school. The object of study is very influential. What we need to do is to study hard and get into a good university, so that we can repay the society." I cleared my throat. I was serious.


    Liu Jie is slightly stunned, then pours a smile, casually appears charming, quite a bit playful.


    "You are really interesting, and you have a sense of justice. I like to talk to you. That night, when I was a boy, I was far away from you. But you are willing to help me. I want to know, if there is another time, will you do it?" Liu Jie toots her mouth, full of expectation.


    How do you feel, the thief''s bloody dog? Can I answer that she wants to play a play?


    Liu Jie passed on a very sunny feeling to me. I couldn''t help but nod.


    "Hee hee, I know you care about me! Take a walk, will you? " She was so proud that she spat out her little tongue.


    Then along the way, she kept talking happily, saying that recently she had blackboard newspaper in her class. As a literary and art committee member, she had to refer to the next class, so she went to watch it after school. How could she know that she met Guo Tao? If it wasn''t for me, she might have been forced to take off her socks.


    I''ve been thinking about my sister-in-law, so I didn''t respond to her. Soon, we walked out of the school and stood in the shade of the tree.


    I suspect I''m blindfolded. Isn''t this my sister-in-law?!

 Chapter 18

    I walked quickly and scolded, "what are you doing here if you don''t get well at home?"


    This kind of concern from the heart, even I don''t think it''s suitable. Fortunately, Mrs. Tang doesn''t get tangled up.


    "Your cousin just fooled me. When he went back to his hometown, he said he was on business. Today, he brought my cousin up and we had lunch outside." Mrs. Tang explained.


    As soon as I heard that my cousin came back, I was inexplicably lost. Was the good day just beginning and ending?


    "Oh." I replied absently.


    "Xiaofeng, this is it?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes moved to Liu Jie.


    "Ah, I''m Liu Jie, a good classmate of Zhuang Feng." Obviously, she''s a little nervous, I don''t understand. Students are classmates. Why should we add a good one in front.


    "Oh, I''m his cousin, Li Chunmei." Two girlfriends shook hands well.


    "Whoa, sister plum, just kidding. You look like 20 at most. How could you be his sister-in-law?" Liu Jie''s mouth was small and her eyes were wide.


    "Little beauty, her mouth is so sweet. I wish I were twenty, but in a few years, I will be thirty and old." Mrs. Tang smiled happily.


    "Ah, sister Meizi has good skin, great figure and beautiful appearance. Before you were at the door of the classroom, you caused a sensation. Many male students regarded you as the goddess of dreams." Liu Jie did not grudge praise, in exchange for the good feeling of Tang Sao.


    "Fortunately, you are a girl, otherwise many little girls will suffer. Come on, get in the car and take you by the way." Mrs. Tang is also warm-hearted, but I feel uncomfortable all over. I always feel like my private life has been exposed.


    Mrs. Tang came here in a small flying way. I could not help but say that I was sitting in the copilot, but Mrs. Tang was not happy. She frowned at me and whispered, "Xiaofeng, you go behind."


    "Ah, why?" I wonder.


    "I will pick up your cousin and uncle later. Do you want to sit in front?" She gave me a white look, with a trace of anger.


    If my cousin is here, it''s really inappropriate for me to occupy the copilot''s seat. I quickly sneak to the back and sit with Liu Jie.


    They are very chatty. They have a lot of discount in any clothing store, and they have a lot to talk about with each other. I think it''s the same. My cousin doesn''t have time to accompany her, and I''m a doll in the mountain. No one talks about many topics. Now when I meet Liu Jie, it''s endless.


    "Oh, it seems that I''ve driven through my house." Liu Jie suddenly jumps out.


    "It''s a one-way street. It''s troublesome to go around. Otherwise, you can eat with us at noon?" Mrs. Tang sent out an invitation. I really had nothing to say. I met for the first day. I would like to eat at a table.


    "Wait, sister-in-law, her family is waiting. It won''t take long to get off and walk for a while." I don''t want to take Liu Jie with me. That''s nothing.


    "No, my parents are very busy at ordinary times. They make do with their own food. I''m afraid to follow them and affect your meals. I''m very sorry." Liu Jie murmurs that the little girls are against each other.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t finish the eight person meal I ordered." "I look very happy," said Mrs. Tang with a smile.


    Woman, is really a kind of unreasonable creature, is not to say that all beauties are repulsive? Why they are so speculative.


    Before long, we went to the bus station and received our cousins. When we saw Liu Jie, they looked surprised.


    Although Liu Jie is short, she is polite to greet them. It''s just like meeting the parents. I''m really a hundred depressed people. I immediately sit on the carpet and simply go down to carry the luggage.


    Taking advantage of my uncle''s inattention, my cousin bumped into my elbow and smiled vaguely, "your head teacher called me and said that you''ve been learning less recently. My cousin was worried about my sister-in-law''s influence on you. Unexpectedly, you were looking for girls."


    Do you think I''m a kid? Mingming is on guard against the old villa next door, but he speaks so grandly. Of course, I can''t refute him. If cousin looses his vigilance and lifts the restrictions on his sister-in-law, it''s not a good thing.


    "Haha, let my cousin laugh." I said with a stiff head.


    Then my cousin lowered his voice, "by the way, I don''t want to talk to your cousin about that. I''m afraid that his old problems will happen."


    I naturally know that what he said was debt. Last time, with my deterrence, those guys stopped. But debt repayment is just a matter of course. I just play a warning role. If you want to have a safe and stable life, you must pay off your cousin''s debt.


    "I see!" I nodded quickly, put my things away, and got on the bus.


    Because there are so many things in my uncle''s suitcase, I have to put some in the back seat, which makes me feel more nervous.


    "Xiaofeng, let your girlfriend sit on your lap, or my father will hold a jar of pickles." Cousin frowned and suggested.


    Liu Jie and I were stunned at the same time. Originally, sitting next to each other made people blush and heart beat. Let alone sitting on my leg, my cousin really dared to think.


    Just now I acquiesced to him that it was in my private heart, but he was in front of his sister-in-law. So I was very strange, for fear that my sister-in-law would turn against me.Because Liu Jie is beautiful, being her boyfriend is a kind of boastful capital, but I can''t see her expression when her sister-in-law is driving.


    It''s my cousin. He''s quite simple. He doesn''t need to talk about it. Before I react, Liu Jie''s body moves forward a little, and she sits on my leg.


    That soft and delicate, as well as the intense warmth, I''m in a mess. Now it''s summer. Liu Jie is wearing a pompous skirt, and her white thighs make my head dizzy.


    besides, I don''t know where to put my hands. I can feel that Liu Jie is also very nervous. The smell of her body has all penetrated into my nose, so that some parts are shameful Reaction.


    Her body is slightly stiff, and she dare not move. With the rapid breath, the temperature is also rising. I quickly open the window, and feel like this, I will explode.


    Cousin looked back and wondered. It seemed that he was wondering if we were real lovers. Damn it, I went out. I stretched out my hand and put my arms around Liu Jie''s waist. I have to say that her waist was very soft and thin.


    Liu Jie obviously didn''t expect that, I had such a sudden move, sent out hum, quickly turned into a cough.


    "Xiaojie, what''s the matter? Do you have a cold?" Asked Mrs. Tang casually, adjusting the atmosphere.


    "Well, a little." Liu Jie''s voice is small like a mosquito. Alas, this little girl has no talent for acting. What if my cousin sees the clue.


    "The weather has changed rapidly recently. Wear more clothes. It''s not easy to catch a cold." Don sister-in-law admonishes, also calculate prevaricate past.


    I''m a little relieved and try to shift my attention. Unexpectedly, Liu Jie''s cell phone rings at this time.


    Her bag is beside my leg. When I take my cell phone, my body inevitably shakes. Once again, I can feel her hottest temperature.


    Oh, really. I''m going to break down. In such a twist, I might have to disarm.

 Chapter 19

    My heart was pounding. If I had been secretly in my sister-in-law''s room before, I would be frank now. Even in the eyes of my cousins, these are natural.


    "Hello, Xiaoyun, I''m in the car. I didn''t read wechat. Mm-hmm. you can eat it yourself at noon. I''m with the wind." Liu Jie also performed and changed her name for me.


    Because nearby, I can hear Lin Xiaoyun''s disdain, "hum, I thought that boy was so cold and tall that I didn''t fall in love with you, but you don''t like words. You are more fond of color than friends!"


    "Hee hee, next time." Liu Jie answers and hangs up.


    Liu Jie pinched my thigh while their cousin didn''t pay attention. It''s obvious that the little girls are warning. In fact, they can''t blame me. At least they didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. It''s more difficult for her to do so. Liu Jie''s face is red and ears are red, as if she could squeeze out water.


    The time by car passed quickly. Before I had a good feeling, I listened to my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law stopped the car and Liu Jie hurried out of the car. She accidentally hit the roof of the car. Tears came out of her eyes. I was a little distressed. I stretched out my hand and rubbed it for her. "I didn''t rush you, so why are you in such a hurry."


    "Well, you''re such a bad thing. You''re so mean." Liu Jie rolled her white eyes and dared not look at me nervously.


    I wipe, is the physiology reaction completely, how to arrive Liu Jie mouth, became obscene? Which male compatriot can stand the situation just now?


    "What are you two muttering about? Come here quickly." Mrs. Tang shouted, and we hurried by.


    The business of this restaurant is very good. The hall on the first floor is basically full. Fortunately, Mrs. Tang reserved seats in advance.


    In addition to the set meal, she also added two signature dishes. Specifically, she asked Liu Jie what she wanted to eat. She didn''t choose. She was busy saying no. my uncle also said all the time on the side, what''s so grand? It''s enough to eat. Don''t waste it.


    Although he is the village head, he is very frugal at ordinary times. Otherwise, he won''t be able to bring big and small bags here.


    "Dad, take care of your life. Isn''t that right?" Cousin''s face naturally said, I found that he still had some changes. In my impression, cousin has not been a filial child. When he was a child, he took the village girl to the rape field to roll, but I was not allowed to watch it. At that time, I did not understand what was fun in the rape field. Later, I came back and rolled more often. The girl''s family knew that and ran to the uncle''s house to make trouble, just in time to catch up with it Divide the fields. For this reason, my uncle will compensate the family for several mu of land.


    When he was in his teens, he often peeped at people''s husbands and wives on the Kang, then fumbled for the rules, stepped on the spot, told me to watch nearby, and held the stool by the way. Once it was found, it was on my head, and I was not seldom beaten.


    Although cousin always makes trouble, uncle still dotes on him. After all, Laolaizi is a treasure.


    "It''s a very expensive dish. It''s not the same as cooking at home. Living in the city, you have to spend money everywhere and save some money." Uncle shakes his head.


    "Dad, didn''t I tell you? Recently, I took on a small project, made some money and had a meal to celebrate. Isn''t it right? " My cousin''s face doesn''t change.


    I admire his acting skills a little. I owe a lot of debt and insist on making money. Of course, my cousin told me that I couldn''t help. My cousin was slightly surprised and asked Mrs. Tang if it was true.


    "Don sister-in-law smiled and nodded," pillar, just earn tens of thousands, what is good


    Ah, I can see that my sister-in-law cares about my cousin very much. Even though my cousin doesn''t care about her and even fights with her, she still can''t change her tender feeling. Maybe this is my wife.


    To be honest, I envy my cousin very much. If I have such a good wife, I can''t bear to beat her and scold her. I can''t hold her in my arms everyday and love her well.


    "Hey, good boy, it''s a little promising." My uncle smiled with relief.


    Don sister-in-law says hello, go to toilet, look at her appearance, obviously uncomfortable.


    The waiter came to serve and reminded us that we didn''t order anything to drink. My cousin asked for white wine and iced watermelon juice. Just as the waiter was about to leave, I shouted, "wait a minute, beauty. Do you have hot drinks here?"


    "You have longan jujube tea, do you want it?" Asked the waiter.


    "Then a hot pot."


    Cousin asked me, "Xiaofeng, do you like tea? Last time I brought some Tieguanyin back. "


    "No, Mrs. Tang has a fever. She can''t drink cold." I almost blurted out.


    When I finished speaking, I felt something was wrong. It seems that my cousin didn''t know about it, because I love my sister-in-law. Many things, I couldn''t help but stand in her perspective and think about things. At this time, I was too concerned.


    After a while, sister-in-law Tang came back and sat down. Brother-in-law casually said, "how about it? It''s better. If Xiao Feng didn''t mention it, I didn''t know you were ill."


    "Ah?" "Don sister-in-law Leng Leng, turn the topic," nothing serious, while hot to eat it. "


    At dinner, Mrs. Tang saw that I was absent-minded and kicked me with her feet. "Give Xiao Jie some vegetables."


    "Oh, yes." I picked a piece of braised pork and just wanted to put it in Liu Jie''s bowl. She directly moved it away. "I can clip it myself. No need."She revealed a little bit of jealousy. Don''t you think it''s just a matter of adding blocks? I was afraid that my cousin would misunderstand them. They all said that women are sensitive. My casual concern just reflected the weight of sister-in-law Tang in my heart.


    Liu Jie felt it more or less. I hope my cousin doesn''t get me wrong, or I''ll be in trouble.


    Fortunately, cousins don''t care about these small details.


    After drinking wine, the topic opened up. My cousin said that recently, business has started. He needs a sum of money to invest and to be a shareholder. He can make a lot of money in the future. My uncle praised him repeatedly and said that he broke his heart in the past few years. Now I am happy to see my son''s future. He told me to study hard and look forward to my cousin.


    Although I don''t think so, I didn''t show it. My cousin walked around for a long time and asked him if he had any money on hand to turn around. He would return it to him soon.


    I know why my cousin suddenly becomes filial and smart. My feeling is to ask for money. Indeed, my cousin owes a lot of debt. If I depend on his meager salary, I still can''t understand his age. It''s the quickest and safest way to talk to my cousin.


    For money, uncle is more sensitive. He did get some benefits when he was the village head. But the little widow in the village often ran to his house. His aunt died early. He couldn''t stand the loneliness. He naturally fell in love with those little widows. They wanted his money and made some money every time. In the past ten years, uncle has been crying.


    "Hey, pillar, you know, Dad''s situation. When you bought a house a few years ago, dad paid 300000 yuan as a down payment and took over 100000 yuan for decoration. Once I told you, Dad had 400000 coffins in his hand. Now those sassy women in the village, even if they are sleeping with me, can''t take a cent away. Dad wants to keep the coffin for health and prevention of old age. He has no disease or pain in the future, It''s all yours. " My cousin politely refused. Maybe I have doubts about my cousin.


    After all, cousin has nothing to say for years. The only thing to show off is to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, of course, I understand. It''s just this business. The return on investment is very high. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Turn it around for a week, and I''ll give it to you right away!" Cousin is not willing to give up.


    I know that my cousin''s Playboy wants to take money to fill the vacancy. It''s probably the meat buns that beat dogs. There''s no return. But as a younger generation, I can''t interfere in their family affairs.


    "I can''t. to tell you the truth, this money doesn''t belong to my father. It''s saved by your mother. Before she left, she told me specially that unless you have a baby and have a heavy financial burden, this money can be given to you." My uncle said solemnly.


    "Cough." Mrs. Tang just took a sip of tea, but she choked. I also wanted to laugh, and I tried to hold back.


    Uncle can not help complaining, "how to get married for two or three years, your daughter-in-law''s stomach didn''t move?"? Give birth to a big fat boy early, take advantage of the father to still be able to help you take baby, also not so lonely

 Chapter 20

    It seems that it''s very difficult for cousin to have a baby. Last time, sister-in-law was drunk and told me that he was unable to do his best after marriage. I don''t know to what extent.


    In the face of my cousin''s complaints, my cousin just laughed and said that a man should focus on his career. In the past two years, I didn''t plan to have a child. My cousin said to my cousin directly with a straight face. If he didn''t get pregnant, he would not take out any money.


    Cousin was a little depressed. He said with a few words that he was short-sighted and inflexible. However, uncle didn''t pay any attention to it and ate it himself.


    It''s not surprising that most rural people have several children in their families. Because of their own conditions, only this son is now very old and has long been looking forward to his succession.


    Cousin is a man who wants face and is unwilling to admit it. It''s his problem. So whenever we talk about it, it''s the sister-in-law''s fault. She says that her stomach is not angry, so that the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law is very stiff. Maybe that''s one of the reasons why sister-in-law refuses to go back home.


    After all, there is no secret in the village. There will be a lot of gossip when it comes. I just stay in the city, and I''m clean.


    As soon as the two quarreled, the atmosphere became very strange.


    I was busy turning the subject aside and asked my uncle how my parents had been recently. He said everything was OK. I opened the money bag, took out a pile of crumpled tickets and handed them to me.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s two thousand yuan. They are afraid that you don''t have enough money to spend. They asked their uncle to give it to you. At least you are also someone who has an object. You can''t avoid spending money." Uncle grinned, "you don''t have to worry about it, you know what you should do."


    Obviously, the implication of my cousin''s words is to bury my cousin. In his opinion, if we don''t make a good man, we will not do business.


    In fact, the parents in the city are very strict about the object. In our village, a 16-7-year-old man may become a father. Even when I left home, my mother said that if I couldn''t read the book, I would ask for a daughter-in-law to go back. That''s very gratifying.


    But Liu Jie, little face red, "no, my money can give wind and wind, as long as he is happy."


    Wipe, I don''t want to be a little white face, but really don''t say, this little girl plays well.


    Uncle, they are happy to open flowers, which eases the atmosphere a little.


    We were just having a good time. A little yellow hair crane came up. He was holding a selfie bar in his hand. I noticed that he had been looking here.


    "Hello, beauty." He patted Liu Jie on the shoulder and said with a smile, putting on a look that he thought was cool.


    "Why?" Liu Jie frowned, slightly displeased.


    "Hello, I''m doing a live broadcast. I''m watching it. There are more than 50000 people watching it. They all want me to add wechat to you. Generally, a handsome guy like me won''t take the initiative to chat up." Little yellow wigs his hair.


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend." Liu Jienuo mouth, it is still polite.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to make a friend. It doesn''t mean anything else. I''m from Chengbei vocational school. When you go there, you can wechat me at any time to make sure you have a good time." Little yellow hair is still dead.


    "I''m not interested. If you do that again, my boyfriend will be angry." Liu Jie stares at him and steps on the back of my foot.


    At this juncture, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. "You''d better be honest." I didn''t have a voice to remind him.


    awesome old fellow, old fellow, "three," brother''s rocket, old iron is not wrong! "


    ," ah, ha, iron, good old fellow, the young woman next to him is the best. Well, old iron is so powerful, I risk to be beaten, and I will help you. " This little yellow hair is interesting. It''s jabbering at the screen.


    His eyes fell on his sister-in-law. "Big beauty, hey, my brother in arms wants to ask you, can you sing when eight company kills you?"


    "No." Don sister-in-law is a little disrespectful. Out of politeness, she replied.


    "Do you know how to sing? Don''t worry, I''ll send you a big red envelope! " Xiaohuangmao''s face is full of lewd smiles. It''s not good to hear them.


    I can still pretend to be deaf when I talk to Liu Jie, but his language has defiled his sister-in-law. I can''t help but stand up and clasp his shoulder with a little effort.


    Small yellow hair, thin skin and tender flesh, where can bear the pain of his babbling, the hall customers all looked over.


    "Mom sells approval, little turtle and grandson, let go of me. Believe it or not, a fist will make you turn over the water." Xiaohuangmao is divided into excitement. I didn''t pay attention to his strength.


    "If you don''t believe me, don''t be merciful." I''m looking forward to it.


    He is not honest. He raised his legs and tried to kick me. I was quick and caught him by the ankle and lifted him up.


    "Squeak." The crisp sound spread all over the restaurant hall, accompanied by the pig like neighing, the little yellow hair face was black, the facial muscles twitched, and the body trembled.


    "The man is too cruel to lie in the trough."


    "What a fart! Now the outdoor anchor, he deserves to learn from all kinds of tricks.""Haha, this little brother is bloody. I appreciate it very much."


    These praise and disparagement voices, I gradually understand that what little yellow hair is doing online programs, as long as the audience Master brush gifts, anything dirty can be tried.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have long eyes, but he has trouble with my sister-in-law.


    "Get away from me. Don''t let me see you." I let go of him. The hatred in little yellow hair''s eyes flitted by, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Liu Jie said with a smile and a blink of an eye, "hee hee, people like it. You hit people like that. You have a sense of justice and are very handsome!"


    "Cough, it''s so deep that you found it." I pinched my ears.


    "I hate it." Liu Jie pinched my flesh, not without a strange way.


    When I was not careful, it turned into flirting. It was really embarrassing. I looked at Mrs. Tang and found that she had no different look. Somehow, I felt a light loss.


    This little yellow hair dare not aim at me, run to the cashier, negotiate with the girl at the front desk, find their lobby manager, and little yellow hair points this way.


    Before long, the lobby manager walked quickly, "several, your violence just now has disturbed other diners, please leave our store as soon as possible."


    "What? That man didn''t want to be shameful first." Liu Jie, with her hands akimbo, was sweet and lovely just now. In a blink of an eye, she became a bully princess.


    "I didn''t notice that, but you are a group purchase package. The meal time is too long. In order not to affect the diners in line, I''ll give you two minutes." The lobby manager has a strong voice.


    "Hello hello, we only have half an hour to eat. How can we call the meal too long? They don''t also have group buying. Are you discriminating against people?" My sister-in-law didn''t like it either.


    "You still have one and a half." The lobby manager doesn''t talk nonsense. He''s counting down.


    Uncle is a little worried, "otherwise, pack it and take it back? It''s a pity to waste it. You are also grumpy in Zhuangfeng. You beat people up like that. It''s not enough for us to eat. Alas. " My uncle''s face is gloomy.


    Cousin just sighed, "Xiaofeng, it''s not the same in the city, just like your cousin, he''s bossy in the village. When he comes here, he can''t even get out of the atmosphere."


    By their such a blame, I can feel sad, little yellow hair are insulting words, how is a small thing?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll treat you to another one." Liu Jiecai said boldly. Her sister-in-law shook her head and said how could she pay for it.


    Xiaohuangmao laughed not far away. He kept patting it with his mobile phone and mocking, "Mom sells approval. She has no strength. Jump with me and trample you to death in minutes!"


    Just as we were about to leave...


    "eh, jie''er, how are you here?" A strong male voice sounded from the side.


    I turned my head and saw that he was a little fat middle-aged man. When he came down from the second floor, he dressed appropriately and wore a Buddha bead and a jade ring finger, which gave a low-key sense of wealth.


    "Ah, it''s you... I have dinner with my classmates." Liu Jie was shocked and surprised.


    "Classmates? Why so many people! " The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, all his relatives." Liu Jie shrugs and turns away. She seems to have some opinions.


    "Aha, Mr. Liu, nice to meet you. I''m Xiaozhuang. Do you have any impression? I was behind Mr. Wang when we discussed business last time." Cousin couldn''t help but see the light in front of him and hurried to pass the cigarette, but the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to him.

 Chapter 21

    "Why didn''t you finish eating? You have to leave. Isn''t the food appetizing?" Liu asked with concern.


    "No, the lobby manager of this shop has been ordered to leave. How can he stay here?" Liu Jie shakes her head and looks depressed.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Liu''s face turned blue.


    "How about the lobby manager?" He roared, the whole hall roared, and the waiter hurried into the kitchen.


    "Who is that? Are there any rules?" After a while, the lobby manager came out slowly with sauce on his mouth.


    "Come here." General manager Liu hooked up. Originally, the lobby manager looked like a loafer. His face suddenly tightened. He stepped up and walked over with a respectful smile on his face.


    "Mr. Liu, do you want to see me?" The lobby manager is very polite.


    "Pa." A crisp slap in the ear almost surprised everyone. Mr. Liu is a little grumpy. There is no one else.


    The manager of the lobby had another palm print on his face. He was shocked and angry. "Mr. Liu, why do you hit me?"


    "It''s you who beat me. You''re not a long-sighted dog. In my eyes, you are a fart. You swept my daughter out of the house." General Liu shouted angrily.


    "President Liu, is she your daughter? I don''t know. I don''t know. You don''t need to be so angry. " The lobby manager was a bit unconvinced.


    Mr. Liu didn''t talk nonsense either. He found the owner of the hotel. He was a refined middle-aged man.


    When he learned the reason, he scolded the lobby manager. The latter was lucky and became a frost eggplant.


    "You''ll find an accountant later and calculate your salary. Don''t come." The hotel owner was decisive and made a decision on punishment.


    "Ah." The lobby manager blushed and said with a wry smile, "boss, don''t do this. I''ve been following you all these years. I''ve been working hard without any credit. How can I just say goodbye?"


    "Who is the boss? You''re grinding, and you don''t have to pay. " When he heard this, the lobby manager fell down and gave up the plea. He was not a fool, but a little yellow hair not far away.


    Just now, Xiao Huangmao stuffed several hundred yuan bills for him. It can be said that he lost his job in order to make a little profit, which really deserved it.


    "I blame you for losing my job!" He directly rushed to tear, little yellow hair legs and feet are not easy to use, where is his opponent, was beaten whining, the scene can not say funny.


    A few minutes ago, Xiao Huangmao was still patting us, gloating there. At this moment, he became a mouse crossing the street.


    The tavern owner is proficient in the world, apologizes to us immediately, compensates twice the meal cost, and explains to the diners in the hall face to face that it is the private heart of the lobby manager, who has no rules against customers.


    Then, take us to the box on the second floor. Let alone, this right position is intangible, but it can be shown everywhere.


    With the tavern owner leading the way, those little sisters look at us with different eyes.


    Then, he ordered a large table of rich dishes. I was dazzled and couldn''t be greedy. The owner of the restaurant introduced to us personally the origin of each food and the way to eat it.


    Uncle, they laughed and bloomed. It''s a real reality. At that time, the lobby manager drove us away, and they intentionally or unintentionally made fun of Liu Jie and me, saying they didn''t cooperate with Xiao Huangmao to do the program. Now they know that Liu Jie''s status is precious, and her attitude has changed dramatically.


    "Come on, little brother, taste this. It''s like clam pulling. Let''s eat more. Soak it in hot pot and dip it in sauce. It''s delicious and nutritious!" He pointed to a big plate.


    It seems that it''s very similar to what men have. With his introduction, I can vaguely guess what the effect is.


    "Well, give it to my cousin... They''ll eat more." I hit haha and almost let it slip. My sister-in-law was drunk and told my cousin that secret.


    After all, for men, it''s hard to say, "beauty, and the East Star spot, beauty and beauty, fresh and tender meat."


    He also brought two bottles of Maotai wine to his cousin and uncle. They were as happy as monkeys and thanked him.


    The owner of the hotel personally gave a piece to his sister-in-law. It''s no accident that the businessman could succeed. He didn''t have any airs when he spoke. He took care of everyone''s emotions and gave people a cordial feeling.


    "Boss, you''re so polite. Let''s talk about eight thousand at least when we get down here." Said Mrs. Tang flattered.


    "Eight thousand?!" I nearly dropped my jaw in surprise. All my expenses in a year are not so much.


    Where the fuck is eating? It''s just burning money. I think it''s going to kill you.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is happy. It''s not a measure of money." The boss shakes his head. We are not stupid. To be frank, he is giving Mr. Liu face.


    "Jie''er, is the treatment just satisfactory?" Mr. Liu didn''t move his chopsticks. He may have eaten one first.


    "Hum, you''re just an afterthought. If it wasn''t Xiaofeng, I would have been taken advantage of." Liu Jie didn''t eat much either. It seems that she is in a bad mood.I''m a little strange. When LiuJie saw her father, how could she be so indifferent? Like a wanderer, she was homesick. Alas, I don''t know how lucky the little girls are.


    "Brother Xiaofeng? Is that the boy? " President Liu''s eyes turned to me. Although his eyes were insightful, it was not so easy to see through my depth.


    Liu Jie nodded, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little shy.


    "Thank you, young man." Mr. Liu extended his hand. His attitude was very good.


    I shook hands with him and began to eat. He gave me a deep look and said nothing more.


    The dishes are really delicious. I don''t want to put down my chopsticks. The owner of the restaurant patted me on the shoulder and said that if I want to eat in the future, I would like to come here at any time. He also handed me a business card.


    It''s delicious, but it''s too expensive. I can''t come here to eat and drink for nothing. It''s ungrateful. After eating, Liu always sends Liu Jie back to school, but she doesn''t want to. She wants to join me.


    Mr. Liu gave a look of help. "It''s just that our car is crowded. Let''s go with your father." I advised.


    "Well then." I feel that the whole mess is obviously pretending to be a couple, making it look like real. Liu Jie doesn''t listen to her father, but buys my account, which is nothing.


    Before long, they drove away, "I''ll wipe, paramela." Exclaimed my cousin.


    "What''s up?" Asked the uncle, frowning.


    "Dad, I said the model of the car. The car just now needs at least one million yuan!" Cousin explained.


    He said with a smile.


    "How rich! Xiao Feng, you have the ability. She is beautiful and has money at home. You are good at coaxing her. You should try to get pregnant earlier. It''s not stable to cook ripe rice. It''s also the honor of our whole village to be a son-in-law. "


    My cousin also echoed me. He used to speak ill of me. Every time my cousin made a mistake and pushed it on me, he loved his face. I remember very well. When I was a child, my cousin asked me to pick a few acres of watermelon with a few sweets, and then ran to my cousin to ask for credit. He awarded him a thousand yuan. Anyway, all good things are my cousin''s credit. Bad things are my fault.


    When I heard them sing and sing, I was speechless.


    No such relative encouraged me to study hard, but encouraged me to fall in love. Fortunately, sister-in-law Tang didn''t make a statement. I felt a little more comfortable. When I was holding a fluke mentality, sister-in-law Tang put in a word.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re hiding deep. My sister-in-law doesn''t know when you''re going to be with someone." I can feel her dissatisfaction, with a double meaning.


    It''s just that I have the words of suffering. In case my cousin realizes that I have a different feeling for my sister-in-law, it''s not good.


    I can only show an embarrassed smile, right? I have to take Liu Jie with me for a meal. Now they all think it''s true.

 Chapter 22

    "Ah Mei, you take Xiao Feng to buy a decent suit. It''s a shame that you have been wearing it all the time." My cousin told me specially.


    In fact, sister-in-law Tang said that she would take me to buy a shop, but she was rejected by me. In case she was noticed by her cousin, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Now it''s all right. My cousin put it forward on his own initiative, and listening to his voice, it seems that he doesn''t reject me. I have contact with her.


    But also yes, maybe in the past, cousin had more concerns, afraid that his hat would turn green. After all, a child from the countryside can''t resist the temptation of his sister-in-law.


    Now the situation is different. From my point of view, Liu Jie is a real white rich beauty, and her sister-in-law is married. If she is a normal person, she will definitely choose Liu Jie, but I am not very normal. The joy and excitement generated by being with her sister-in-law is not what Liu Jie can give.


    "Well, in the evening, it''s late. Let''s take him to school first, so as not to be late." My sister-in-law answered.


    Ten minutes later, I went back to school. Unexpectedly, Liu Jie waited for me at the school gate. When she saw me, she greeted me with a smile.


    I took my arm, and the soft elasticity from her chest made me think of the ambiguous scene in the car unconsciously.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, how can I come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve known for a long time. I want you to come with me." Liu Jie pouts her lips. I can''t laugh or cry. How can my sister-in-law compare her speed with a million class luxury car.


    Of course, I can hear that Liu Jie didn''t mean to bury the dead, just thinking about me.


    "That''s not good. Your father is in the car." I shake my head. It''s nice to have a meal.


    "Well, I''m bothering him the most. Keep talking. If you''re here, he''ll shut up." Liu Jie''s face was gloomy.


    "Keke, Liu Jie, this is our school. We can keep a good distance." I spread out her hand, and Liu Jie was not very happy. "Hum, I''m not afraid. If you''re afraid of anything, you have to lead you."


    As she said this, she grabbed my hand. We swaggered into the school. As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil. She is so coquettish, I can''t stand it.


    In our school, it''s forbidden to fall in love. Liu Jie and I have been criticized for our behavior.


    "Who is so arrogant? He has soaked Liu Jie in his hand."


    "I know that man. We are the new brother of the third middle school."


    "What do you say about Zhuang Feng is that he didn''t beat Guo Tao up?"


    "Besides him, who else is so bold!"


    I didn''t take care of them. I took Liu Jie straight upstairs. I found that her hands were so soft and slippery, her skin was really good, and she could not help scratching. This unconscious action made her face red.


    "Huh, bad guy." Liu Jie rolled her eyes. She seems to be very sensitive.


    Just arriving at the classroom door, I found that there was a tall and strong man standing there, Liu Jiexiu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, a little depressed.


    "Li Zhiyuan, why are you here?" Liu Jie asked impatiently.


    "Why, have a face to cheat, have no face to see me?" Li Zhiyuan said, cheating? What''s the situation? By the way, I heard Guo Tao say that Liu Jie and Li Zhiyuan are getting better. Then I asked her for the original silk stockings.


    What does Liu Jie like about me? Is she that kind of playful girl? Do you like one? Well, I don''t have much pressure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have nothing to do now." Liu Jie breathed.


    Li Zhiyuan disagrees. "You know it''s now, boy. I advise you to stay away from Xiaojie. She''s not something you can control."


    "What kind of driver? You are so cheap." Liu Jie is obviously angry. She just slaps her face when she walks up.


    Li Zhiyuan was blindfolded, surrounded by astonished eyes, "OK, hit me, right? If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t want to enter the classroom! " He spread out his hands and said grimly.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to get out of the way?" I''m going to get around him, but this guy keeps moving in my way.


    "You must promise me that you will not disturb Xiaojie in the future, or you will blow here." Li Zhiyuan is very domineering.


    I stepped on his foot directly, he jumped up in pain, unable to say funny.


    "Son of a bitch, step on people, wait for me!" Li Zhiyuan is very unconvinced, swearing, because the teacher came, he is not easy to tear.


    In class, Liu Jie wrote me a note and asked her classmates to pass it to me.


    "Hey, bad guy, are you angry?" Her beautiful handwriting is lovely.


    In contrast, my words are full of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing


    "Don''t worry about what Li Zhiyuan said just now. I''ve been dealing with him for a while, but I found that he''s such a scum. After only a week''s communication, he wanted to ask me to go out and open a room. It''s like a brain disease. I don''t agree. I think I have someone else in my heart. I always look for a chance to look at my cell phone. He''s killing me. I put forward to break up with him He pretended to be stupid and said bad things about me at school. He hated this guy Liu Jie''s explanation made me realize.Indeed, her reputation in school is not good. People often say behind her back that she is very casual and has talked about seven or eight objects. But after contacting Liu Jie, I found that she is not that kind of girl.


    It can only be said that Li Zhiyuan is too despicable. He may know that Liu Jie''s family is superior. Therefore, this kind of message came out to make other students think that Liu Jie is a vain girl. If you don''t have that capital, don''t worry.


    "Well, didn''t I get angry with you?" To tell you the truth, this way of sending notes has begun in Taiyuan. Now mobile phones are popular for chatting. It''s convenient and fast, but I don''t have a mobile phone.


    Fortunately, I have improved my position in the class. These students are willing to hand me notes, and they don''t stop teasing me about what to do with two boats. Young lady Lori is both right. I blush when I hear that.


    After two classes, to the class teacher''s class, but, Liu teacher into the classroom, on the plate face.


    "You should pick a few people to take part in the school basketball match." Her words caused a heated discussion.


    "What basketball game, Miss Liu, didn''t our class give up?" Liu Sanmao asked with courage.


    "Yes, it''s all approved in the school." Wang xiaopang echoed.


    "Yes, I said before that we don''t need to participate in our class, but just now the leader of the sports department came to me personally and said that this is an opportunity to exercise and promote unity and friendship. In a sense, it''s more important than learning, and we have to participate in it, or our class''s annual assessment score will be deducted!" Liu explained that she didn''t like these outdoor sports. More importantly, she asked us to focus on textbook knowledge.


    "I see. Director Li of the sports department is Li Zhiyuan''s uncle. Just now, Zhuang Feng got in the way of him. It''s too late for him." I don''t know where I came from. A voice also reminded the whole class.


    "Alas, our class is all the female cannons with weak culture. Even if they catch up with the ducks, they can''t compete for a basketball team." One of the dinosaur girls sighed.


    "Yes, I hope there are boys who play basketball well in our class, but they are handsome."


    "Zhuang Feng, it''s all your fault. If you offend Guo Tao, you''ll meet Li Zhiyuan, the bully of senior two. What can you do?"


    Li Zhiyuan is really cunning. He may have heard that I hurt Guo Tao. I dare not use such a move.


    I became the target of the public directly, "Chuang Feng classmate, otherwise, you go to apologize, save the influence of everyone''s learning progress." Miss Liu made a suggestion.


    "Yes, one man works and one man works. Look, Xiao Pang is a man of such stature. It''s OK to ask him to make an air crash. He can''t play basketball at all."


    "Mm-hmm. as far as I know, now the basketball match is at the end of the competition. We don''t want to play in the competition for the second place."


    There are about ten boys in our class. They don''t want to participate, but I don''t want to apologize.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take part, please." I shrugged and said.

 Chapter 23

    The class was silent and thought I was in the middle of something.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be silly. It''s playing basketball, not fighting. When they die, they will treat you, but they can''t tell."


    "Yes, Zhuang Feng. It''s no shame for men to occasionally admit their advice. The basketball level of their class is very famous in the whole city."


    Mr. Liu sighed and was full of helplessness. "You don''t have to talk a little bit. He didn''t do it for you."


    When she reminded me like this, the effect was different. I became a class hero, and Mr. Liu added.


    "However, it''s not realistic to let you compete alone. Just gather a few people. The teacher will go with them. Once they have excessive behavior, it''s enough to stop the competition."


    Although a hundred boys in the class don''t want to, but Miss Liu said, also can''t do without face.


    On the contrary, the female students became more and more excited, and began to discuss which class the boys were handsome.


    "Let''s go. You''re ready for the four o''clock competition. There are still half an hour left. First, go to warm up to see that you are listless and need sports." Mr. Liu is very good. Besides being strict in teaching, he can''t pick out any problems.


    Just now in the classroom, we heard a joke from the class next door, "look, this weak chicken class actually participates in the basketball game?"


    "Ha ha, they are forced to join in the party later. Li Zhiyuan will send out a message to beat them to tears!"


    Hearing this, the men in our class were white and frightened.


    When we arrived at the basketball court, the referee was announcing the result, "I announced that the champion of this campus basketball competition is..."


    "wait a minute, referee big brother, class three and five will compete with us!" Li Zhiyuan squinted and looked in this direction.


    Liu Jie kept following me and asked if I could play basketball.


    "Well, I haven''t." I touched my nose and answered truthfully. In the village, where can I play basketball or marbles, it''s Meizizi.


    "Oh, you pig, I haven''t called you to accept any invitation. I''ll apologize to Li Zhiyuan later. I''m talking about it." Liu Jie pinched me.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs running and practicing." But I don''t think so. Li Zhiyuan is really crazy. He has been spreading news all afternoon, saying that he will show our class.


    If we don''t make a final decision on this matter, no one in the class can look up in the future, just taking this opportunity to ask him to know who can''t be offended.


    "No, no, you have to pay for being so brave. I''m not allowed!" Liu Jie''s mouth is small, showing her coquettish side.


    "Why do you care so much about me?" In fact, I became her boyfriend for some reason, because Liu Jie didn''t say she liked me, and I was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Cut, think too much, I''m just afraid that when you get hurt, sister plum will be distressed. I can''t blame it." Liu Jie pinched me again. Are these little girls addicted?


    I''m not a vegetarian. When others don''t pay attention to me, I fall on her small buttocks with my big hands. I''ll fight back with my teeth in one move. That soft feeling is amazing.


    Liu Jie didn''t even think that I had such a move and made a sound of exhortation, full of temptation and imagination.


    Fortunately, there are many people here, and the sound of intense discussion has overshadowed Liu Jie''s delicate breath. However, several students around have caught it. They turn around one after another, and their faces are full of ambiguous laughter.


    Liu Jie blushed and became a little more charming. To be honest, Liu Jie''s small body is really worthy of praise.


    Now the girls in the city are well fed. They have too much nutrition. There are not a few big breasts, but few beautiful ones. Liu Jie is one of them. The perfect contour, slightly raised radian, sexy collarbone and long white legs all give off the vitality of adolescence.


    It''s no wonder that so many boys in the school secretly love her. However, what she said just now is that my sister-in-law loves me. She always has a bit of sour taste. I don''t think so. This is the legendary jealousy.


    It''s said that women are sensitive. When I was in the restaurant, I inadvertently asked for a pot of hot tea to show my special concern for my sister-in-law. I''m afraid I can''t escape Liu Jie''s observation. Alas, although I was reminding myself to hold it well and not let my cousin notice it, I couldn''t help it.


    Maybe, that''s how I like a person, but my cousins urged me to take good care of Liu Jiechu''s object, and my sister-in-law also showed a default attitude. This is a hint to me, don''t be delusional?


    When I think about it, I get upset. It''s better to play ball and get angry. Otherwise, I''m in a panic.


    Before long, our class arrived at the venue, and people in Li Zhiyuan''s class were talking about it.


    "Brother yuange, is your decision too arbitrary?"


    "Yes, our class has been working hard for half a month, and has won the championship. Why should we add a competition in case..."


    "in case of a fart, the senior three and five classes are all a group of rubbish. You don''t know that the idiot robbed my girlfriend and joked at me in public. I can''t swallow this evil gas!" Li Zhiyuan increased by several decibels.Obviously told me, of course, also scolded our class male compatriots, "how can we laugh at us like this?"


    "Yes, it''s too fucking."


    "There''s a comparison between learning, a guy with a simple mind and developed limbs."


    The students in our class don''t agree with the soft words. They are in grade two and bully the senior three. It''s hard to say that. The people who watch the bustle around at least say that there are 1200 numbers. They still need face.


    Li Zhiyuan starts to play the game again and yells, "play hard. I think we can seal their classes. Then we will invite you to have a big meal and share the champion prize directly."


    His words aroused my curiosity, "Sanmao, champion and bonus?"


    "Well, the champion of every school basketball match has 6000 yuan of bonus. Brother Feng, you won''t think about it..." Liu Sanmao asked when he saw my face shining.


    "That''s right, Sanmao. You should be self-motivated. As long as you are willing to work hard, nothing is impossible." I patted him on the shoulder, but he smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Feng, at this juncture, you still have the mind to make fun of it. It''s a good mentality. We are dragged here to practice for others. If we don''t get zero seal, everything will be fine."


    I narrowed my eyes slightly and was eager to play basketball. For the first time,


    so that Liu Sanmao asked me where I wanted to play, and I said I could do anything.


    "Brother Feng, haven''t you played basketball before?" Asked Liu Sanmao in embarrassment.


    I nodded without hesitation, "yes, but when it''s OK, I''ll watch basketball on the sports channel. Don''t worry, I won''t delay."


    "I can''t. let''s give up. I guess we''ll be furious with them when we play. Look at the people in their class. They are all five big and three rough, just like the catalyst." Wang xiaopang''s face was uneasy, and he had already lost the war spirit.


    "Why are you looked down upon by others, because you feel inferior to yourself. Can you be a man once?" I was very annoyed and paused. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to participate. I''ll go alone."


    They several quiet a moment, "fuck, is not to play ball, at most a little hurt, you can also ask for leave to rest." Wang xiaopang actually expressed himself first.


    "Wipe, indecent fat don''t counsels, I''m afraid of a hair ah, hit it, this year in not to participate, next year graduated, don''t let their high school stay regret."


    It seems that these guys are still saved. It''s just their bloodiness. Long ago, they were buried in the bottom of their hearts. They need a fire to ignite their blood fighting spirit.

 Chapter 24

    Inspired by me, they started to fight. Soon, two classes went to the basketball court.


    I''m ashamed to say that even my classmates are cheering on Li Zhiyuan. The only cheerleader is Liu Jie.


    It''s no surprise that almost the whole audience thought we were begging for help.


    I''ve heard from them that class 8, grade 2, has gathered all the sports enthusiasts in the school. Frankly speaking, they are all going to major sports schools in the future. Usually, culture classes are not the key. They are mainly for physical fitness. As long as it''s sports activities, their class has always been far ahead of others and has won various awards.


    On the contrary, our class has always been successful in cultural achievements, but the sports are weak. It''s a well-known class of nianpao. These two classes play basketball, and there''s no victory at all.


    After the referee whistled, the basketball match started in full swing. I was quick at eyes and got the ball in a jump.


    "Well, I''ll see why you rob me of women." Li Zhiyuan had a low drink and rushed towards me.


    Li Zhiyuan was caught off guard by my sharp side and passing the ball. The rest of their class didn''t even think that I could avoid Li Zhiyuan so easily and it was too late to block me.


    I rushed under the backboard, jumped lightly and threw it into the basket.


    "Bang." The light voice, accompanied by the dead silence, hundreds of people are stunned.


    About a dozen seconds of silence before the sound of doubt came out.


    "Mommy, am I dreaming?"


    "Shit, class five scored?!"


    Even the referee didn''t think that we could open the red door so fast.


    Li Zhiyuan''s face is gloomy. To him, it''s a great shame. "Lying in the trough, did you grow up eating shit? So many people can''t prevent him? "


    Being scolded by him, people in class 8 were also a little upset. "Brother yuan, don''t you also miss it?"


    "Fart, how can I miss it? I just want to give you a chance to show, so that I don''t make it all out, and you will blame me again." Li Zhiyuan swears.


    I almost laughed. This guy is interesting. He''s so proud. Some of his teammates were embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, it''s our class, excited to the extreme, "brother Feng, you are handsome!"


    "I didn''t respond. Why did I score?"


    "Brother Feng, it turns out that you are hidden!"


    Look at them like they have won the competition. I didn''t pour cold water on them. In fact, the most difficult step for a person is to face up to his own shortcomings and overcome them slowly, so that he can improve better.


    They lack that kind of courage. I don''t mind helping them.


    Then, the ball came into their class''s hands. The man was still fierce. He bypassed our class''s people. When I was ready to shoot, I made a snap and the ball fell into Wang xiaopang''s hands. He was flattered and ran two steps with the ball. Due to the lack of exercise, he was not in coordination at this time, so he fell cold.


    "Haha, this fat man is so funny." The whole audience laughed stupidly, and the teammates couldn''t help blaming him.


    "Fatso, I told you not to listen to me. I can''t take the ball with me. I really admire you."


    "Hot eyes..."


    they patronize jokes, no one is in charge of the ball, and then Li Zhiyuan gets the ball.


    "A group of spicy chicken, let you see what a dunk master is." After that, he ran like a bull, but for a while, his class could not help reminding him.


    "Brother yuange, hurry up to grab the ball and do something."


    "Grab a hair, the ball is not here..." Li Zhiyuan just finished, a face surprised, I do not know when, the ball appeared in my hand.


    It''s another beautiful shot. It''s good news for our class.


    "Wow, brother Xiaofeng, you are so handsome!" Liu Jie is not far away, screaming for me.


    A group of male compatriots are cynical, "handsome chicken hair, this Ya''s good luck, class eight took it lightly, just scored two goals."


    "Yes, they are serious sports classes. In school, as long as they are sports, they can''t lose."


    "Cut, you are so sour. People with pig like teammates have scored two goals. It''s already very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "I feel the same way. Hee hee, I feel that the God in my heart is about to change."


    I didn''t care about the different kinds of words, but I lost twice in a row, and the people in class 8 were anxious.


    "Brother yuan, this boy is a little strange."


    "His skill is at least the level of provincial basketball players!"


    "Well, you guys, keep a good eye on him. Other people, I can handle it." Li Zhiyuan made a tactical plan.


    This group of people pester me, it is more troublesome, because they have been on guard, in case they play any trick, it may be difficult to parry.


    Alas, at this time, I can only rely on my teammates. After all, in basketball, they are all antenna babies. If they can play and gather people, they need to thank them.Not long ago, I won the ball again, only five or six people in class 8 blocked my progress, and it was difficult to be invincible as before, not to say that I counseled, mainly worried, they knocked and touched, even if I fouled.


    "Boy, aren''t you very good? Come on, it''s for you in front. There''s another way. Show me. " Li Zhiyuan looks proud.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at the basket,


    although I was separated by half a field, I aimed and threw the ball. Today''s wind is a bit strong, which affects my judgment. But it''s not a way to be defended. I can only try.


    "This guy is afraid to be crazy, more than ten meters away, start shooting?"


    "It''s silly to be a dunk master?"


    "You are not allowed to scold brother Xiaofeng. He has the courage to try. How about you?" In the face of these sarcastic voices, Liu Jie stood out. Unexpectedly, the little girls cared about me so much and said they were not moved. It was a lie.


    As they talked about it, the ball flew right to the basket. Though it hit the edge, it still went in.


    "GA." In addition to the sound of the basketball landing, the basketball court of the No. 100 people can''t hear a sound. The atmosphere can be called weird.


    "In?" The referee swallowed his saliva. He lit a cigarette just now. Maybe he didn''t think about scoring. After all, the chance is just like wearing a suit.


    "It''s like..."


    "NIMA, that''s all right!"


    "My little friend and I were stunned."


    "I''m afraid it''s about turning over the water."


    At first, no one felt that our class had a chance to win. By this time, their qualitative thinking had been fluctuated.


    Even class 8 people can''t help but wonder if they can win our class.


    "Grass, too many fakes, pause. We had a fight before, so we were tired. Have a good rest." Li Zhiyuan was furious.


    The referee was also very face saving. Liu Jie trotted to give me water at the end of the half-time break. Her face was happy. "Brother Xiaofeng, I can''t describe you as handsome."


    "Cough, how, is the moment in your heart tall up?" I had a fight.


    "Well, I can''t praise you a word. I haven''t won yet." Liu Jie rolled her eyes.


    "Ah, playing with them is like playing a simple human-computer game. My teammates send and win at will. I''m mainly thinking about how to seal them. Li Zhiyuan is too arrogant and clings to you. He really takes himself seriously." I spread out my hands and accidentally touched Liu Jie''s breast, which was soft and made my heart ripple.


    "Ah." Liu Jie blushed, "good or bad."


    After that, she trotted away, and I found that this little girl was lovely and belonged to the beauty of little Qingxin. When I was with her, I didn''t feel pressure and tension, and even had a kind of dominance.

 Chapter 25

    Maybe it''s a preconceived idea. My sister-in-law occupies a very important position in my heart, but it''s hard for me and her to get results. Although we understand this, I can''t help but fantasize.


    Because, when she was drunk, she asked me, if not my sister-in-law, can we take that step? In fact, the so-called "if" is a state that human beings are deceiving themselves and yearning for but can not reach.


    I remember clearly that night, when I went to the bathroom to have a hair roll, I heard her sobbing. My sister-in-law''s mood was more complicated than mine. She could not lose her moral bottom line because she sympathized with her. She should not be satisfied for a long time. Under the stimulation of alcohol, she thought of my strong body and secretly climbed into bed.


    I have also thought about how our relationship will become if we are confused and obedient to our sister-in-law.


    Is it going to hide behind my cousin, or is it going to show up and be kicked out of the house...


    when I was thinking about it, the second half of the game began.


    Li Zhiyuan had suffered losses before. They dare not underestimate the enemy. When they get the ball, they advance cautiously. I''m like a cheetah, shuttling through it. Li Zhiyuan keeps shouting, "hurry up, don''t let him pass."


    Then, a guy hit me. I didn''t panic. I avoided him and was ready to grab the ball. Unexpectedly, the man was lying on the ground, screaming with his knees in his arms. He looked very painful.


    The match immediately stopped, the referee hurried to go, a face dignified, "finished, his foot fracture."


    "Shit, Zhuang Feng, you are so mean. Why do you want to kill our team members?" Li Zhiyuan was furious, and several other basketball players echoed.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time."


    "Well, I thought you were good at playing, but now I know it''s no choice."


    This remark directly pointed at me. The referee looked pale and sighed, "classmate, your performance has seriously violated the rules of the match. Now I will inform you and be sent off."


    His words caused an uproar in an instant, and all kinds of comments came one after another.


    Originally, our class saw a glimmer of victory. If I was sent off, no doubt others were scattered. It was impossible to compete with Class 8, and the score was soon caught up.


    Li Zhiyuan smiled fearlessly. Just now, I saw him talking and laughing with the referee, but I didn''t pay attention to him. Now, it''s a premeditated calculation.


    Mom, are you a bully? Several people in the class were also frightened, discussing whether to abstain or not. They were insulted for a while.


    "Later." I was a little upset and asked, "why do you punish me?"


    "Well, how about that? Because I am the referee, you are not convinced, you are useless, anyway, I has the final say. The referee turned his mouth and his face was full of contempt.


    I clenched my fist tightly. "Can you believe me to beat you up, if you act like this


    The referee was stupefied and gave a sharp laugh. "Boy, I think you are jumping off the wall. What''s the matter? I''m an excellent referee at the provincial level. Forget it. I don''t care about your school. Hello, your class five is no match?"


    I was so angry that I could win honor for the class, but I fell into the hands of the referee. I didn''t think about it. If I beat him up, I''m afraid Miss Liu is also to blame.


    Ah, this kind of unfair thing happened in school, it''s really chilling, but I have nothing to do.


    All the people in our class are asking for my opinions. Once I nod my head, they will immediately give up the game, which means that my previous efforts have failed. Obviously, they have put on the appearance of losing without fighting. I don''t think it is necessary for them to suffer.


    "Hum, this kind of guy who plays Yin moves is really shameful. You should take warning. No matter when, you can''t hurt others, in order to win." Li Zhiyuan stressed in a pretentious way.


    I nodded and agreed that they would give up the game. The referee''s delight flashed in his eyes, "I declare that the winner of this campus basketball competition is..."


    "wait." A loud male voice, never far away, seems particularly abrupt.


    The referee turned around and asked respectfully, "coach Sun, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Good end will stop the game? " Asked sun Jiaolian.


    "Wow, is he sun Jianfei?" A fellow man was extraordinarily excited.


    "What sun Jianfei?" The dinosaur sister next to me doesn''t know the truth.


    "I don''t know he''s normal, but you''ve always heard of Yi Jianlian and Yao Ming? He brought them all on his own! "


    I was shocked. No wonder I looked familiar. I used to watch basketball games. I often had this face, but I didn''t remember it for a while.


    "The classmate fouled and broke his leg." The referee explained, but he was a little guilty.


    "Ha ha, it''s his fall. What''s the matter with me?" I sneered and the referee yelled and told me to shut up.


    Coach Sun looked puzzled and walked over. The referee kept winking and the guy in class 8 made a groan of pain."Coach Sun, I''m a big fan of you, but I have to make the decision for you." He said as he called.


    Coach Sun didn''t make a sound either. He took a cigarette and touched the lighter. Hey, what a bullshit coach? He also has a free mind to smoke. I can''t make it right. He and the dog should match the referee inside and outside and give me a slap in the face.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t light a cigarette, but burned the wounded''s pants. Before long, the guy felt abnormal, jumped up, his butt caught fire, and ran all the way to the sink. The scene was spectacular.


    "Hey, old man, what are you doing?"


    "How can I do this to my God?!"


    Those dinosaur girls don''t give coach Sun face.


    Sun Jianfei didn''t get angry and smiled thoughtfully. "Xiao Zhang, didn''t you say that he broke his leg? How can he jump around?"


    "GA." His words awakened all the audience and hit the referee in the face at the same time.


    "Here, here... Maybe I''m wrong." The referee said with a stiff head.


    Sun Jianfei''s face was livid. He walked to the referee step by step. He had two big mouths and smoked mingmingbaba.


    "Niang xipi, at this time, you still don''t admit it, do you?" Sun Jianfei''s swearing is like the drunken old man in the village. I''ve heard that sun Jianfei has a bad temper. When I saw him today, he was really hanged.


    "Ah, coach Sun, I''m sorry. I was confused for a while. The student bribed me and said that he only agreed to half of the champion''s bonus." The referee couldn''t bear coach Sun''s majesty, so he made a confession.


    "Well, it''s so fucking stupid. Do you know that if I didn''t mean to see this game live on the Internet, I would have buried a genius because of your stupidity?" Sun Jiaolian scolds.


    It''s funny to say. Originally, those audiences started a live broadcast to attract people in order to see us make a foreign appearance, but they didn''t expect that they helped me in a wrong way.


    "Coach Sun, no, it''s not that exaggerated. He''s just a student." The referee''s face was white, and there was no blood on his lips.


    "You think I''m kidding you? The potential of students is great. At the beginning, Xiaoyi and Xiaoming did not have such talent. With a little training, they are definitely a rising star! You, try to think about small things. " Coach Sun shook his head and scared the referee to apologize, but coach Sun looked at me and said, "those who need to apologize are over there."


    As soon as the referee heard this, he ran quickly, "little brother, I''m sorry. I''m confused for a while. I hope you don''t mind. You are the worthy king of the crown..."


    this guy''s flattering and flattering is incessant. I interrupted him directly, "stop talking, you are not worthy to be a coach."


    "Aha, young man, he has a personality and is very fond of grandson." Coach Sun looked up and laughed. "Xiao Zhang, I''ll say hello to the provincial sports department later. You can change your career as soon as possible. Don''t miss your children."


    The referee was so angry that he rolled his eyes and fainted. Then he was carried away, which was regarded as the absence of eyes.


    Sun Jiao Lian''s eyes were shining and sighed, "I''m so talented at my young age. How about playing with my grandson if I have any interest?"

 Chapter 26

    "What''s the fun of basketball? Can it be a meal?" To tell you the truth, I was fighting for the honor of my class. I didn''t think about it. It''s a step forward.


    Coach Sun is a little sad and laughable. "Two hundred thousand years salary, plus year-end performance, do you think you can eat?"


    The students who were watching burst out with shouts of surprise.


    "Sleeper slot, direct invitation?"


    "It''s too fake, coach Sun. Look at me, the absolute potential stock!"


    "Wow, from today on, I have only one God, that is, Zhuang Feng in class 3 and class 5 of senior high school. When they are 18, they can earn 200000 years'' salary. How about you?"


    For me, the salary is astronomical. I can understand the envy and jealousy of those students. After all, they are all high school students. Even if they get into a good university, they may not be able to excel. Now the media reports are everywhere.


    Before the humble me, but it is amazing, as long as promised coach Sun, and they opened the gap.


    But it''s hard to get the money. Once you become an athlete, it''s hard to go home all year round. How can you get along with your sister-in-law day and night? In my opinion, sister-in-law is more important than money.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Thinking of this, I resolutely refused coach Sun.


    "GA." Just as the so-called one stone arouses thousands of waves, they have not yet slowed down and are shocked again.


    "My mother, is this boy pretending to compare?"


    "Either the donkey kicked his head, or it was too few!"


    "The heart is short of snakes and elephants."


    "This boy, he takes himself too seriously!"


    Coach Sun was also embarrassed and slightly dissatisfied. "Young man, then you can make a price."


    "Well, coach, that''s not what I mean. In fact, I have a more important mission." I hurriedly shook my head. How can I have such a big shelf? Of course, I can''t say it''s for my sister-in-law.


    "What?" Sun Jiaolian asked without hesitation.


    Others listened with their ears up and were extremely curious.


    "As a senior three student, my biggest mission is to study for the rise of China." I''m serious.


    "Poof." They can''t help laughing at each other


    "If he doesn''t seize the opportunity of such a counter attack, he will regret it."


    "If only I had."


    Coach Sun fell into silence. After a while, he patted me on the shoulder. "Well, since that''s the case, the old man can''t force you. This is my business card. When you have an intention, you can contact me at any time."


    "Well, thank you." With coach Sun''s proof, class 8 people were sent off. The next competition was more relaxed, and finally ended with 52:0. The championship class, which can''t last forever, ended with a full stop.


    "Zero!" Many people have predicted this before, but the outcome is the opposite.


    A bunch of girls screamed, "brother Zhuang Feng, you are so handsome!"


    "Look this way, look this way, I want to take a picture."


    "Little brother, they are single."


    Liu Jie was dissatisfied with these calls. She walked quickly and took my arm. She was not unruly. "He is my boyfriend. You don''t want to have a bad idea!"


    This friction, consciously or unconsciously, brings waves of elasticity, the beauty of my mind ripples, but also by the hot eyes of the head teacher.


    "Xiaojie, pay attention to her image. Miss Liu is going to get angry." I reminded, Liu Jie reluctantly released me.


    I got 6000 bonus as I wish, which was supposed to be shared equally, but they refused to. At last, I took out 1000 to reward them. Several people couldn''t help but get money by their ability.


    Then Miss Liu praised me for being self-motivated and putting learning first. I was embarrassed.


    After saying that, she reminded me again, don''t be blatant about the object, it will damage the honor of the class, in the case of not affecting the study, two people work together, and it''s the right thing to go to university.


    I even said that Mr. Liu had just left, and Liu Jie, like a ghost horse elf, appeared at my side and was complacent, "brother Xiaofeng, you must have refused coach Sun''s invitation because you don''t want me, right?"


    "GA." What''s the logic of the little girl? I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Liu Jie added, "don''t deny it. You''ve got 52 points. Don''t you just want to express yourself to others?"


    It''s true that Li Zhiyuan''s class score of 0 is not 520. I have nothing to say about Liu Jie''s explanation of God.


    "Then how can you thank me?" I couldn''t help making fun of her. Liu Jie was slightly shocked and kissed me on the face. She didn''t react. She trotted away and looked at the little cocky buttocks. I was very happy.


    I borrowed my classmate''s cell phone and called my sister-in-law to tell her that she had left school ahead of time. She told me to wait at the school gate. Ten minutes later, I got on her car. She changed her clothes, tied up a playful ponytail, washed jeans and white shirt. The most common collocation, set off by her hot body, has a youthful air.This is not a young woman. It''s like a student. Besides, my sister-in-law''s chest is very strong. The shirt is tight, showing a visual impact. I unconsciously peeked at her.


    "Pretty?" My sister-in-law asked casually and noticed my behavior, which was embarrassing.


    "Ah, when, of course." I have a stiff smile.


    "Cluck." Hearing my praise, my sister-in-law gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    Then, we went to the bustling pedestrian street, because she couldn''t see the age in her dress. Even the shopping guide thought that we were lovers, saying that I was a clothes shelf, dressed in a spirit, and especially matched with my sister-in-law.


    She was so happy that she was ready to swipe her card to pay the bill, but I stopped her and took out a stack of brand-new tickets


    The sister-in-law saw that she was not happy. She said, "Xiao Feng, did you ask Liu Jie for money?"


    "What? Sister in law, you misunderstood that the money is my bonus for playing basketball. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my head teacher. " I hurriedly shook my head. She looked at me for two seconds and couldn''t see anything unusual. She nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. Remember, a man who depends on a woman can''t get on the stage. Your uncle is here at noon, and your sister-in-law doesn''t have a good answer. By the way, he may ask you to borrow money from Liu Jie. Don''t promise him what you''ve made. She always wants to be filled in. She looks down upon her more and more He is. "


    "OK, sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong, Liu Jie and I are nothing, I''m just afraid that my cousin can see the clue..." now there are only two of us, but we can have no worries.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law doesn''t care. Why do you say that?" She gave me a white look.


    This crisp and crisp words, especially heartbreaking, I''m very depressed, isn''t sister-in-law have no idea, just that night drunk?


    Then she picked me two suits of clothes and a pair of sneakers. But the style of the shoes was so fashionable that I couldn''t tie the shoelaces. My sister-in-law leaned down and explained to me how to do it. She was gentle like a little daughter-in-law.


    The unfathomable ravine, the white and tender Fengting, were all exposed to my eyes, and some scenes appeared in my mind unconsciously. I watched movies with her, and the island actress would help the actor to reach the climax with her chest.


    If I had a clip in her, it would be so beautiful! The more I think about it, the more restless I become. Some parts react shamefully.


    I''m wearing slacks and my crotch is protruding high. If my sister-in-law sees this, I''ll lose myself.


    I plan to go into the fitting room to hide and step back. My sister-in-law is helping me tie my shoelaces. I didn''t expect her to give a low cry when I suddenly move. Due to the inertia, her body can''t lean towards me.


    The next moment, her little head, buried in my crotch, showing the posture, how ambiguous!


    The most important thing is that my sister-in-law screamed before, and her mouth was open. She even held my mate directly...


    even though I was separated by my pants, the warm and tight feeling still made me hot and dry.

 Chapter 27

    I haven''t had a good feeling yet. My sister-in-law''s little head looks back, her face is red, and she says angrily, "little bastard!"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t allow customers to have too intimate behavior. Please don''t let it go."


    My sister-in-law glared at me, hoping to dig a hole to bury herself, and then left the clothing store after finishing the account in a hurry.


    Along the way, I hurriedly explained to my sister-in-law, for fear that she mistakenly thought that I was intentional. Then I would tell my cousin that I would be well.


    "Well, why don''t you think it''s so hard?" While driving, Mrs. Tang questioned me.


    I can''t make up a suitable excuse, simply to tell the truth, "sister-in-law, when you lean down, open your chest, I can''t control myself at a glance."


    She picked up the corner of her mouth, smiled charming, and her eyes flashed with pride. I always felt that my sister-in-law was asking knowingly, or deliberately wanted to hear me. It was just like that the idiot in the Island movie taught the little girl.


    "Cut, then you and Liu Jie are together, not always hard?" The sister-in-law nuzzled her lips, a little dismissive.


    "How could it be? Her charm is far from that of her sister-in-law." I hurriedly shook my head and said without hesitation, this is the truth in my heart. The beauty of my sister-in-law has an indescribable aggressiveness. Seeing her at the first sight, it''s easy for little boys to imagine, and I can''t stand it.


    If we use wine to describe it, Liu Jie is a fresh and delicious Pineapple Beer. Mrs. Tang belongs to the strongest and most fragrant aged white wine, which can''t be extricated after tasting it.


    "Well, you''ve put honey on your mouth. No wonder you''ve caught up with Bai Fumei. My sister-in-law is in a good mood. I don''t care about what happened just now." She gave me a playful smile, and then her sister-in-law said, "get me a mobile phone so that I can get in touch easily.".


    In fact, I don''t want her to spend money, but she is determined to buy it. We went to the business hall to have a look. My sister-in-law wanted to buy expensive one. I didn''t agree. I picked a thousand yuan machine at random, and applied for a card and registered wechat for me.


    After getting on the car, my sister-in-law shared several small websites for me, all of which were shameful things, and kindly reminded me that I could use these things to release androgens.


    I wonder that my sister-in-law, a woman of good family, actually has the habit of collecting small websites, and sends them to me in such a reasonable and vigorous way, which really convinced her.


    "Cough, sister-in-law, can I ask you a question?" I''m really curious.


    "What?"


    "I''ll have a reaction when I watch the film. Do you have one?" To be honest, I have been troubled by this problem for a long time. Although biology is good, the teacher didn''t talk about this kind of thing.


    "Well, itch..." her face is a little red, and her voice is unconsciously small.


    "Ah, can you pick it yourself?" My heart is pounding.


    "If you don''t study hard, what''s in your head?!" She didn''t answer the question, but I felt as if she had acquiesced.


    It''s very pleasant to talk about these sexual topics with my sister-in-law.


    Before long, we went home, but there was no light in my sister-in-law''s room. After entering the room, I found that the door was locked. My sister-in-law knocked on the door. After a while, my cousin opened it slowly.


    My sister-in-law asked him what he was doing and why he locked the door. My cousin said that he didn''t like to be disturbed when playing games.


    I feel like I can''t say that. Is it difficult? Is my cousin watching the movie? However, he has such a hot and sexy daughter-in-law, do you still need to watch movies? Unlike me...


    my sister-in-law didn''t bother about this either. She asked him why he didn''t see my uncle. My cousin was upset. She said that he was angry when he mentioned the old man. She was shocked that she wouldn''t bring me the old man. They had a fight, and then my uncle took the latest bus back.


    I ran to the kitchen to do some work. After a while, I brought some delicious dishes to the table. When I was eating, my cousin cared about me and asked me how I was studying and what was the progress with Liu Jie.


    I answered him half truely and half falsely. After two drinks, my cousin talked to my brother and brother about how much he cared for me when he was a child. In a flash, he told me that we should be grateful for every drop of water and report to each other.


    I vaguely guessed his intention, and sure enough, after three rounds of drinking, my cousin said clearly, ask me to borrow 500000 yuan from Liu Jie''s father, and pay it back at most half a year.


    Don sister-in-law winks at her side. I just contacted Liu Jie. If it comes to money, she may turn over her face immediately. It''s not that I blacked the little girl, but that my cousin is pressing hard. I have to find a proper excuse.


    After being rejected by me, my cousin was dissatisfied and blamed me. He didn''t know how to thank and repay me, so he almost said nothing good. Those ugly words were very heartfelt.


    Ah, it''s said that he would tell the truth after drinking. Cousin is a face loving person. He may have no choice but to say this to me. I''m also powerless and helpless. Like his sister-in-law, he always wants others to fill in his mistakes.


    He has been selfish since he was a child. I have a deep understanding of this. Before my uncle went to town and brought something delicious back, he must have taken it by himself. When he can''t eat it or it''s going to break, he thought of giving it to me.It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s all gone. But I can imagine what kind of state my sister-in-law and he live in. Maybe I live here, and their mood should be more restrained. After all, domestic shame can''t be publicized.


    Although he refused his cousin, he was still reluctant to give up. "Xiao Feng, you should have Liu Jie''s phone number. Come on, you can call her. Cousin will tell her."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, cousin. I''m sure I can help you. But when I just contacted her, I suddenly asked for 500000 yuan, and they wouldn''t agree. Isn''t that begging for help?" I said with an embarrassed smile.


    My sister-in-law also helped me to speak, "yes, pillar, you can''t be a breeze."


    "Our two brothers are talking. What are you talking about? Do you like him? I haven''t seen you so nervous! " My cousin patted the table and shouted at my sister-in-law.


    I don''t think my cousin can see the clue. I''m in a panic. My legs shake. I even want to promise my cousin a try. My intuition tells me that if I talk to Liu Jie, she will probably lend me. Of course, 500000 is not a small amount, at least with her father''s consent.


    "You always have such a bad temper that you haven''t changed at all." Fortunately, my sister-in-law knows my cousin better than I do. She has a depressed face, but she doesn''t have a red heart and doesn''t jump. I feel that Oscar owes her a little golden man. If you don''t compare with my sister-in-law, at least you can''t show off.


    "Hum, you are not stingy, you are not willing to take money out, do you look down on me, and you are afraid that you will not go up?" My cousin was drunk and said, "I''m relieved. It seems that I didn''t mean it just now.".


    "Yes, just look down on you. You''ve been married for several years. Have you ever given me a cent? Even if you have nothing to do, you still owe money. At the end of the day, you want to rely on your father. Even the younger generation can count on it. It''s not like a man. " My sister-in-law has always been afraid of my cousin. Unexpectedly, this time, she had the courage to accuse me, which is more like fighting for injustice.

 Chapter 28

    In fact, sister-in-law''s way of doing this is not wise at all. Brother-in-law Tang has a bad temper. Under the stimulation of alcohol, he is more grumpy. I can feel that he has a strong desire for money. If he puts 500000 yuan in front of him, he may even exchange it with his sister-in-law.


    "Dead woman, it''s a shame on you." Sure enough, tanggotton was furious. He raised his hand and prepared to smoke his sister-in-law.


    I stopped him in a hurry and told him not to be impulsive.


    But my cousin was angry and couldn''t be cured. He roared and told me to get out of the way, but I shook my head. Anyway, I should protect my sister-in-law.


    My cousin pressed me hard with a face. His strength was so great that I didn''t have any precautions. My feet slipped and my body fell back quickly. My head hit the corner of the sofa. It''s made of wood. I just thought my head was hot. It was full of blood.


    Before I could say anything, I heard my sister-in-law''s scream. She went to her cousin angrily and slapped him severely.


    "Zhang Dongliang, you bastard! If Xiaofeng has any advantages and disadvantages, I will never finish with you! " She glared at her cousin, then hurriedly supported me, dialing 120 and asked me how I was doing.


    I was a little weak and shook my head, saying nothing.


    She said with a crying voice, how could it be ok if so much blood had been shed? Unconsciously, her tears fell down and soaked my face.


    My sister-in-law''s nervousness and concern are so obvious that she cares about me so much. At this moment, I think it''s worth being hit.


    Cousin was also scared. He didn''t bother Mrs. Tang, but ran to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Originally, my sister-in-law wanted to go downstairs with me on her back and was rejected by me. Her delicate body could not bear the burden of more than 100 kilograms. At her request, I held her shoulder and almost leaned on her.


    The intoxicating fragrance made me feel relaxed and happy. My sister-in-law''s bulging chest was close at hand. I couldn''t help but move my eyes away. My head was still bleeding. I couldn''t stand the nose any more. When I lost too much blood, I lost my mother''s money.


    Before long, the ambulance came, and I was sent to the emergency room. The doctor took care of the wound and said it was a slight concussion. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise it would hurt the vitality and easily fall down.


    Mrs. Tang took a sigh of relief and quickly thanked others. Just after the doctor, she complained that her cousin was a pig''s brain and had no rules for drinking wine. Fortunately, it was OK.


    I grinned and said, "as long as my sister-in-law was not beaten."


    When she heard this, she was stunned, her eyes were red again, and she said with a toot, "what''s a slap on the face, little fool? It''s not that she''s been beaten less. She was really scared to death just now. What can I do in case of your accident?"


    This words is extremely sensational, and at this time, her beautiful eyes, with a silk color, can not help but grasp her small hand and ask, "do I have that important?"


    No matter how strong a woman is, she hopes to have a shelter. Obviously, her cousin can''t give her a sense of security.


    However, my actions and problems are too direct. My sister-in-law reacts, breaks free and rolls her eyes.


    "What do you think, little bastard? I mean, if something happens to you, he will be responsible for it. When you go to prison, isn''t your sister-in-law a living widow?" Her explanation is not far fetched.


    Although I have a slight loss in my heart, I always feel that my sister-in-law is duplicity. It is clear that her husband and wife are living in a state of widowhood.


    But then again, my sister-in-law is so sexy and charming. If my cousin squats out for several years, maybe the kids will play soy sauce.


    "Well, sister-in-law, go back first. My cousin is drunk and needs care." I''m an honest man. It''s hard to be romantic. My sister-in-law has to pour cold water. It''s heartbreaking.


    "Cut, I think you need more care. If you don''t go back, he will do something wrong and let him reflect on it!" Mrs. Tang seems to be angry, but she can''t disguise her concern. Naturally, I didn''t refuse.


    At night, I woke up my sister-in-law, who was sleeping in the next shop, to pee. Although I was creeping, I hurriedly came to help me, and I kept blaming me. Why didn''t I call her? If I bumped her, I would be in trouble.


    I''m a little embarrassed. There''s a bathroom in the ward, so I don''t want to disturb her.


    sister-in-law must go in with me, and he will turn on the lights and look at him with interest.


    "Sister in law, you''re here. I can''t pee."


    "Cut, before that, how could you shoot it face to face?" But she didn''t think so.


    Can I pee as well as shoot? When shooting, I look at my sister-in-law. It''s called a Shuang. I''m not used to the opposite sex when peeing.


    When my sister-in-law saw my face scratching, she chuckled. Beauty is better than flowers. She could wait for me at the door. After peeing, she asked me if I was hungry. She could order takeout.


    I shook my head, didn''t want to bother her, let her go to bed early.


    My sister-in-law is lying on the side of the bed with her little hand on her head. In this position, there is an indescribable little sexy. Unfortunately, she is blocked by the quilt, and then my sister-in-law talks with me.Also said, if cousin has me so intimate, good.


    Chatting and chatting, I heard the sound of my sister-in-law''s symmetrical breathing. Seeing her peaceful sleeping posture, I was extremely satisfied. I said to coax me to sleep, but I coaxed her to sleep.


    The next morning, sister-in-law Tang brought back a rich breakfast. After eating, I watched TV. Suddenly, brother-in-law walked into the ward with a big bag of supplements and smiled.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    "Well, nothing." I should say.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. Last night, my cousin drank too much and his head was confused. I was going to see you, but I didn''t know where the hospital was. The dead mother-in-law never answered the phone." He apologized in a hurry.


    "Well, what are you doing on the phone? Come here and make it worse? " Mrs. Tang sat beside and peeled the apple.


    "Oh, dead woman, I love to quarrel with you even if I don''t blame you. I don''t quarrel with you now. Xiaofeng needs to rest. I will clean you up when I go home!" My cousin said viciously. I was not comfortable.


    My sister-in-law is very considerate. Because of my head bleeding, the doctor told me that she had better soak her feet to promote blood circulation. She went to the canteen in the middle of the night and bought a lot of daily necessities and sugar for me to drink Chinese medicine.


    My sister-in-law doesn''t dislike me either. She soaked her feet in a bucket with me. After she lifted up her trouser legs, I understood why she had to wear jeans. The white legs were covered with shocking bruises. Yesterday, I wondered whether it was not hot to wear them. In fact, my sister-in-law had pains.


    Needless to say, these are my cousin''s "masterpieces". Just because my sister-in-law doesn''t take money out, my cousin pinches her with six relatives. Hey, let alone my sister-in-law, I''m a little disappointed with him.


    It''s conceivable that when I was away, my cousin was totally unscrupulous. It''s no wonder that I would try to make trouble with her. When I first came here, my sister-in-law was very difficult for me. I don''t blame her at all. Instead, I think that as long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter.


    "Cousin, do you like beating your daughter-in-law so much?" Thinking about this, I''m really annoyed.

 Chapter 29

    In the face of my question, my cousin was slightly stunned. "Xiaofeng, you are still small. If you don''t understand something, a woman should clean up if she doesn''t obey, or she will have no memory."


    He was a little upright, and I found that there was no common topic with my cousin. In my opinion, women are not used to be beaten out, but to pamper and hurt.


    I can make up for what I can''t ask for from my cousin, so my sister-in-law''s view on me has been changing.


    "The men in the village are not like you. Don''t hit her in the future anyway." I used an almost command tone, I don''t know where my courage came from.


    Then I said it, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. At least I was a junior, so I added, "if Liu Jie knew it, she would be angry. She hates domestic violence the most."


    I had an idea. I used Liu Jie as a shield. Tanggotun''s face was tight, and he shrunk his head. "Cough, Xiaofeng, don''t get me wrong, just talk about it. He didn''t really do it. He''s very kind to your sister-in-law. I don''t believe you asked her."


    "Hum." My sister-in-law turned away and didn''t make a sound.


    I feel proud for a while. If it was the first two days, my cousin would never give me face. After all, he is of that kind of character. Even if he did something wrong, he would not admit it, especially on his own head.


    But now, he thinks I''m Liu Jie''s boyfriend, and his attitude towards me is quite different. It''s obvious that he wants to ingratiate himself with Liu Jie''s father and laugh when he sees me. His cousin is a little flustered and says, "Xiao Feng, please don''t tell Liu Jie that his cousin is easily confused after drinking wine. Cough, Xiao Mei is sorry, I''m not good."


    My sister-in-law didn''t say anything. She focused on Apple cutting. The atmosphere was rather awkward. My cousin said that the company had something to do and left first.


    As soon as he left, his sister-in-law began to cry, and the tears fell. She had a pitiful pretty face and called people to stop, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law, is it cut?"


    "No, for the first time in his marriage years, he said sorry to me." She clenched her lips and turned away, not wanting to be seen crying.


    In fact, my sister-in-law has been reluctant to talk to me about some things. It''s normal. My cousin has a tough character. If I miss my words, I can''t miss a fight. Now that we have been in touch for a long time, I have become her most loyal audience. Maybe this is the so-called Blue Yan confidant.


    I subconsciously reached out and touched my sister-in-law''s little head. This very intimate move, she did not struggle, but also showed a side of enjoyment, just like a gentle kitten.


    After all, my EQ is limited. I don''t know how to comfort her. I just use my body movements to convey warmth.


    She stopped crying slowly. Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. She leaned against the edge of the bed and fell asleep. From this point of view, she could see her white flower chest and her red lips, which were even more provocative.


    I suddenly had a bold idea. Then I bent over and moved down a little bit. I really wanted to kiss her. I summoned up my courage to go to her. Ten centimeters, five centimeters. I saw that I was about to kiss...


    "who has no dust on his head, who has no teeth on his shoulder..." my sister-in-law''s cell phone rang, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at me. We only have two or three centimeters The distance, I can even feel her face and breath.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, what are you doing?" My sister-in-law''s face was red, and she gave me a fierce white look. The charm she showed inadvertently made my heart beat slowly.


    My sister-in-law didn''t worry about me. She took out her cell phone and gave me a glance to find out who was bothering me.


    "Liu Jie." Seeing the caller, I was speechless. Just now, in my heart, I greeted all the 18 generations of my ancestors. I was really embarrassed. I could not be ungrateful to bring Liu Jie out to frighten my cousin.


    My sister-in-law gave me an ambiguous look and then answered the phone. Liu Jie asked me directly where I was and why I didn''t go to school.


    "Back home." I choked my throat and hurriedly reminded my sister-in-law that if Liu Jie knew that I was living in the hospital, she would definitely come, which would destroy the world of my sister-in-law and me.


    My sister-in-law''s smile was a little complacent. I was in a panic when she looked at me like this. Fortunately, my sister-in-law explained to her that there was something urgent in my family. After I went back, Liu Jie asked again how long it would take.


    My sister-in-law told her that she would go back after a few days. Liu Jie didn''t have to worry.


    I admire it very much. My sister-in-law shows me what is serious nonsense.


    Liu Jie has no doubt about it. What''s more, Liu Jie is not in a hurry to hang up and talk about women''s issues with her sister-in-law. For example, which brand of aunt film is good to use, which family makes nails with high cost performance, etc.


    Later, Liu Jie asked shyly, "sister plum, do I need to wear that kind of lingerie to tempt Xiao Feng? I always feel that he is lukewarm to me. "


    I was listening, almost spouting a mouthful of aged blood, and my sister-in-law was also forced to smile.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but he''s a kid in the mountains. He''s conservative. Don''t wear too sexy, or he''ll have a bad idea." It seems that my sister-in-law is very happy to talk about me openly.


    I am sad. Is there any mistake? Brother is so serious. Before my sister-in-law tried to push me down, she refused her decisively."I''m not afraid that he''s bad. I''m afraid that I''m not attractive enough." Liu Jie is a little depressed.


    "No, you are so beautiful. If I am a man, I want to chase you. Don''t think about it. He is an elm head." Tang sister-in-law did not grudge praise, in exchange for Liu Jie''s full of joy.


    "Hee hee, thank you. By the way, sister plum, don''t tell brother Xiaofeng about these things I asked you." Liu Jie told her again and again, and naturally Tang Sao agreed.


    Then hang up the phone, I heard that the embarrassing cancer was committed. I''m afraid Liu Jie could not imagine it. I heard it clearly.


    "Sister-in-law with a smile," you silly boy, what did you do, let others die


    "Er..." I look embarrassed and don''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t care about this. Even my previous bold actions were forgotten, but I was a little depressed. Why didn''t she ask why? She had prepared a pile of words to praise her beauty, but it was useless.


    For a few days, my sister-in-law took care of me. I recovered well. My cousin hasn''t come to the hospital since then. Although I really like the feeling of being alone, it costs a lot of money to be in hospital every day. Besides, my study has fallen.


    At my insistence, I finally got out of the hospital. When I got home, I could smell the smell of instant noodles all over the room. There were also many lunch boxes piled up. My cousin played computer in the room, as if he hadn''t been out for several days. My sister-in-law was angry and quarreled with him again.


    This time, my cousin didn''t quarrel. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m not counting on you. My sister-in-law is not easy to lose her temper, and she takes care of herself.".


    My cousin then asked me how I was and how I talked with Liu Jie. Did her father contact me? I asked strangely.


    "What does her father contact me for?"


    "That''s right, cousin. I called Mr. Liu two days ago. He promised to lend me money as long as you and Liu Jie nodded." As soon as his voice fell, he heard his sister-in-law roar.


    "Zhuang Dongliang, are you finished? Dead face! " The first time I saw her, it''s no wonder that her sister-in-law was so angry. Her hatred of iron and steel broke out in an instant. It was terrible.


    Wipe, I''m afraid they''re on the bar again, and their heads are good. Don''t make it worse.


    Unexpectedly, my cousin didn''t fight against each other. With a plop, I fell to my knees. I was scared to pee. My cousin knelt for me. What is that?


    "Yes, I''m a dead face. I''m an asshole. I''m not as good as a beast. I know that I didn''t do well in all aspects, but I''m eager to succeed. I hope to work hard and create good conditions. If possible, I don''t want to trouble my cousin. It''s disgraceful, but I don''t care. Face is nothing. I''m not afraid to tell you that if I don''t do it in three days, I won''t If I pay back the money, I may disappear from the world. I don''t want to, really, I haven''t got any children... "Said my cousin, his tears were streaming like beggars.


    As a male compatriot, I was so heartbroken that I even felt the urge to call Liu Jie.


    "Well, don''t talk about that. You''ve lost the responsibility and dignity of a man by begging like that. I despise you." "My sister-in-law said angrily, but her tone was much softer.


    "Well, I''ll die." When cousin finished, he went back to the room.


    I hesitated, but I still didn''t make a statement, because in my heart, I didn''t treat Liu Jie as a couple. Besides, we are only high school students. If we borrow tens of thousands, it can be said that we will rise to hundreds of thousands. Her father can''t treat me as her son-in-law.


    When it was time to eat, my cousin locked himself in the room and didn''t come out to eat. My sister-in-law was very upset. She sighed and knocked on the door and said that she would take out more than 200000 yuan of her private house money and give it to my cousin for circulation.


    Before long, my cousin opened the door. He was radiant. He said a lot of nice things. He picked up his sister-in-law, turned around a few times and gave her a kiss. He said intentionally or unintentionally, "at the critical moment, my wife is still reliable."


    My heart is not a taste, this is not to blame locust?


    However, my sister-in-law asked him to promise that he would never raise money with me again. My cousin agreed with me, and then my sister-in-law transferred the money to him.


    Ah, call me silly boy every day, let me not sympathize with my cousin. This silly woman is soft hearted. What can I say? After all, they are the youngest couple, so it''s impossible for my sister-in-law to die.


    My relationship with my sister-in-law is so fragile that it will break when I touch it. Now when I go home, they start to look like glue again. I am like a 100000 volt light bulb, and I am not a person inside or outside.


    This night, I slept badly, and unconsciously their intimate scenes appeared in my head. I vaguely heard the movements outside, and I didn''t go out to see them. How embarrassing it was for them to run out of the room.


    In the middle of the night, I was woken up by urination. As soon as I opened the door of the toilet, I heard strange noises. Someone was sitting on the toilet, but the door was closed.


    Take a look, it''s actually sister-in-law! It''s strange that she didn''t find me!


    She seems to have drunk a lot of wine. The bathroom is full of strong smell of wine. She is wearing a black short skirt with buttocks. Her long sexy legs are randomly split. The little pink inner part is pulled to the knee. From my point of view, I can see the view of grass.Most of all, she holds a toothbrush in her hand and gently rubs it. If she is right, it is my toothbrush...

 Chapter 30

    God, what''s sister-in-law doing? This kind of Island movie only has scenes. In front of my eyes, my heart is pounding, and a certain part of it is suddenly a giant.


    And, as she shook her toothbrush, she murmured, "breeze, breeze."


    In my opinion, it''s all groaning. She looks drunk. She shouldn''t have found me. So, my sister-in-law is taking the opportunity to solve her physiological needs and treating me as the object of sexual fantasy?!


    At first, I thought, in my sister-in-law''s heart, it didn''t matter. As soon as she was close to her cousin, she hung me aside. But her habit of doing this kind of thing was surprisingly similar to mine.


    I''m not afraid to be laughed at when I say it. When I masturbate myself, my mind is full of her figure. Maybe, my sister-in-law doesn''t want my cousin to be suspicious. Then I will be in trouble.


    Drunk people often can show the most real side. I am very happy and a bit at a loss. The spring light of her lower body is unobstructed. A pair of big white legs slightly diverge. The dense grass is full of boundless temptation. Even the serious people like me can''t move their eyes.


    Although I saw many island movies, I saw that part for the first time in reality. My sister-in-law''s face was red, her eyes were blurred, and she had a very enjoyable expression.


    I feel that it''s 100 times more exciting than any Island movie. If I help my sister-in-law on the principle of helping others, she will go to heaven!


    This kind of thing, I only dare to think about it, and I don''t have that courage. You know, cousin is still in the room, he is an untimely bomb, and he may come out at any time.


    I take a deep breath, and forget about the idea of rolling. Then I turn on the light in the bathroom. Suddenly, my sister-in-law''s body is stiff and her eyes are closed. She seems to be afraid of the light. She opens her mouth to shout.


    Fortunately, I was very quick and busy covering her mouth. If my cousin saw this scene, I would not be able to wash if I jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Shh." I made a gesture. My sister-in-law blinked and saw that it was me, so I was relieved.


    "It''s you, Xiao Feng." As soon as she finished, her face turned red. She put on the inside quickly. I was a little regretful. I knew that I would appreciate it more. This kind of opportunity is too few.


    If cousin is not at home, she will be in her room even if she wants to solve her needs.


    "Well, sister-in-law, are you out drinking again?" I frowned, not very happy.


    She nodded softly, admitting.


    To be honest, I don''t like her playfulness. When my cousin is at home and wants to run outside, I can''t help asking, "he doesn''t care about you?"


    "He he told me to go out and steal men." Brother brother brother smiled at herself. She had no sexual experience with her cousin. She was worried about her cousin''s suck up.


    My cousin got angry and scolded her for being a coquette. She couldn''t stand loneliness, so she went out to find a man. My sister-in-law was so angry that she went out to drink in the middle of the night.


    "Sister in law, do you really want a man?" I asked nervously, could it be the four eyed man who sent her home last time? I felt very sad when I thought of this.


    "Yes." She said with a smile.


    I clenched my fist. I was really angry. Although I knew I didn''t deserve to blame her, I couldn''t help complaining, "do you know what self love is?"


    If the man is in front of me, I will beat him to look for his teeth. My sister-in-law is very interested in looking at me and then chuckles. Although it is beautiful and charming, she is not interested in enjoying it.


    "Are you jealous?" My sister-in-law asked me.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. In the future, I will..." for a while, I don''t know what to say.


    "So what?" Seeing the way I blow my beard and stare, my sister-in-law is more happy.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" I solemnly said.


    My sister-in-law asked me why. I said that she was a married woman and could not be sorry for my cousin. Then my sister-in-law joked. Our little secret before was not sorry for him, but I was speechless.


    After thinking for a long time, he said a farfetched reason, "can this be the same? I am my own! "


    "My sister-in-law smiled a little." what you want to say is that fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. "


    She''s right about it, but it''s always weird.


    When I sighed, my sister-in-law was very happy. "Little fool, I lied to you. I really found a man. Why do I want that?"


    Look at her face, it''s not like she''s lying. I''m a little relieved. My sister-in-law is really bad and has been teasing me.


    "Well, maybe you don''t have enough." I shrugged, just finished, my sister-in-law twisted my ears.


    "You''re so brave, you''re making fun of your sister-in-law." Her small face is red, and her charm is inadvertently revealed. She has infinite killing power.


    In fact, it''s understandable for my sister-in-law to tease me like this. There is no doubt that my cousin''s behavior is a white eyed wolf, which has caused unprecedented harm to my sister-in-law. Otherwise, she won''t go out to drink secretly. No wonder I heard slight movements when I was sleeping, but I didn''t see them.


    It''s their private business. I don''t care, "cough, sister-in-law, please let me have a pee."I''ve been chatting for a long time. My bladder is bursting. My sister-in-law stands up. I''m just about to drain the water. Suddenly my lower body is tight. It seems that I''ve been clamped by something. Then I find that my sister-in-law''s slender jade finger pinches my lifeblood and can''t pee. This scene is so embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "Why, sister-in-law? Let go. " But I''m depressed. I''m an adult. What''s the matter with being pinched?!


    "If you don''t let go, promise me a favor and you''ll be allowed to pee." The sister-in-law toots a small mouth and laughs very mischievous.


    Do you need permission to pee? I really want to cry without tears. What''s more, my sister-in-law''s long fingernails scratch my place from time to time, as if deliberately teasing me. The little daughter-in-law is charming and charming.


    "OK, I''ll help you. Let go." The taste of suffocating urine is not good. I can only succumb to her lewdness.


    My sister-in-law let go of it. As a result, my "water pressure" was too strong. She pasted a little of her fingers. I was afraid that she would be angry. Unexpectedly, she put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her body rolled up and down. She said, "well."


    Seeing that she was so afflicted, I immediately helped her to get along with her. My sister-in-law vomited for a long time before stopping.


    "It''s much more comfortable, thank you." The elder sister-in-law took a sigh of relief and nuzzled, "change my clothes quickly."


    It turned out that there was a set of clean clothes on the washstand. If my sister-in-law came into the room to change them, most of my cousins would wake up. They could not avoid a bump. So they ran to the bathroom outside. She was drunk and afraid of soiling her clothes, so she asked me for help.


    "No, no, I''ll call cousin." I kept shaking my head, flustered.

 Chapter 31

    However, sister-in-law Tang didn''t agree, "you bastard, how can you not count on your words? I don''t want your cousin, I want you. "


    She exhaled like LAN, especially a "I want you", which made a ripple in my heart. I can''t do it. My sister-in-law is drunk now, so she intends to play a trick on me. I can''t compromise. First of all, if she wakes up, she will ask me for trouble. In case my cousin bumps into me, I can''t help it!


    "I can help you with other things, but I can''t help you with this kind of thing. Don, wash your face first." I respect her, but I will obey her unconditionally.


    "Xiaofeng, do you think I''m dirty?" My sister-in-law was obviously angry and tugged at my ear, which hurt a lot.


    "No, No." I''m sad. I''m really dumb. I can''t tell if I''m suffering from Coptis.


    "Then you don''t have to push three blocks and four blocks. Forget it. I''ll change it myself. You hold me. My head is a little dizzy." Mrs. Tang also saw that I would not be obedient, so I had to compromise.


    She also told me to close my eyes and don''t peek. I was very cooperative. I grabbed her arm and turned my head away. However, a little rustle of movement made me feel very emotional.


    I didn''t have the idea of peeking at the picture beside brain patch. Maybe this is a real man.


    Every second, it''s suffering for me. After a while, I feel as if there''s something. It smells delicious in front of me.


    My sister-in-law said that I had changed. I opened my eyes subconsciously. There was a sexy carcass in front of me. The two groups were big and strong. They had a strong visual impact.


    "Ah." Before I knew it, my sister-in-law hugged my head and put it on her chest. I held the little pink grape by surprise. It was so exciting!


    Although my sister-in-law tried to suppress it, she let out a groan. She obviously enjoyed it. She whispered in my ear, "little wind, itchy, can you help my sister-in-law?"


    I was shocked. Didn''t I say it''s easy to change clothes? How can I be so upset? I feel that I can''t breathe.


    She clasped my head and didn''t want me to leave. To be honest, I was reluctant because her chest was soft and hot, just like massaging the face, which was more comfortable than ever.


    But I don''t understand. What does sister-in-law mean to help her? Does she want to be here with me...


    my face is scared, I shake my head hard, and I don''t know, "no, we can''t do that!"


    My sister-in-law was a little stunned, a little embarrassed. "It''s not to do that. You bite me with your mouth." She explained, blushing.


    I''ve never been so nervous. I used to watch small movies with my sister-in-law. I was thirsty and wanted to imitate the hero. But I didn''t have the courage. Now my sister-in-law begged me actively. With such a delicate scene, I couldn''t stand it.


    Although I''m a stupid young man, I learned a lot of skills from my childhood movie. First, I licked her gently, then I bit her. Her body was shaking all the time, her face was full of blush, and it spread to the sexy clavicle. At last, her upper body was red, especially charming.


    At first, I was still frightened and shivering, but my sister-in-law told me that the door was locked. It was OK. With her encouragement, I showed a different side. Maybe, I was like a gentle and clever little sheep in normal times.


    Until now, when my sister-in-law''s wounded heart was nowhere to be placed, my sympathy and desire were so affected that I couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    Because I was sitting on the toilet, the fit was perfect. At first, my sister-in-law held my head. Later, I fell on her with both hands and carefully kneaded it. I was afraid that if she was not satisfied, I would stop this wonderful moment.


    As soon as I thought that my cousin was in the room, I was full of blood and excitement. However, I wondered if my sister-in-law was worried. I told my cousin that she secretly used her toothbrush to do bad things, and then bribed me in this way. Now I can''t care so much.


    After a few minutes or so, she writhed her body in oblivion, and then there was a spasm, singing in my ear, I wanted to shoot.


    Then, like a puddle of soft mud, she fell into my arms. That kind of lazy feeling of young women made me unable to move my eyes.


    No wonder, the fags in the class can''t resist the charm of my sister-in-law. My heart pounded. It turned out that my sister-in-law was drunk and didn''t want to drink. What he said to help change clothes was actually to solve the physiological needs.


    I don''t know how long it''s been crazy. Anyway, the sky outside is white. I''m afraid that my cousin woke up. I dare not continue to be so warm. Let my sister-in-law take a bath by herself. Like a little woman, she half covers her chest and tells me to go out.


    Alas, I only hate that my eyes don''t have video function, or they will be crooked. Her chest is very beautiful. A man can''t wait to see it.


    When I got back to my room, I couldn''t sleep for half a day, and I was scared and frightened. It was just like masturbating. It was cool for a while, and it was easy for me to regret afterwards.


    I''m afraid that when my cousin knows it, he will threaten me with it and ask Liu Jie to borrow money or something until dawn. Just when I feel sleepy, I hear a knock on the door.


    "Breeze, get up, get up!" This is my sister-in-law''s voice, ma''am, what I''m afraid is happening!I hurried to open the door. "What''s wrong, sister-in-law?"


    "If you want to go to school today, what else do you sleep? Hurry to have some breakfast and take you to school." My sister-in-law urged.


    Damn, speaking in half can frighten people to death. I glanced into the room. My cousin was sleeping soundly. I didn''t realize anything.


    My sister-in-law is getting better and better for me. She used to pick me up from school once in a while, but now she takes the initiative to send me away. However, she didn''t mention anything about the previous events. Instead, I was embarrassed. After all, I couldn''t hold anything in my mind.


    When I got to school, my sister-in-law asked me how I slept last night.


    I nodded and said it was OK.


    She blushed and said, "did that scare you?"


    "A little bit, sister-in-law, you are too old." After wearing bras, I don''t think my sister-in-law must have 36d, which is often said by those Sao nians in the class.


    "Poop." She could not help laughing and said quietly, "Oh, I really can''t drink. If I drink too much, I will show my ugly face. Xiaofeng, don''t you blame my sister-in-law?"


    "No wonder, no matter how my sister-in-law treats me, she will not blame you." I mean it.


    "Really?" She frowned slightly and seemed to think of something.


    "Well, as long as you are happy." I nodded sincerely.


    "Why are you so kind to me, little fool? I know I''m your sister-in-law. " She was biting her pink lips.


    I feel that she changed her mouth temporarily. I just talked about us. Maybe, what I want to express is that I know we can''t...


    and I''m afraid of hurting my heart, so I''m a little more gentle. In fact, I don''t know why I can''t help paying, why I love her, maybe I''m avoiding something.


    "Because you''re my sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, now I don''t have any books to read." My reason is far fetched. To be honest, I feel that I am an egghead. I have no courage to take that step, and I can''t say it.


    "Well, bye." My sister-in-law stopped the car and waved with me.


    Just get off, a group of students recognized me.


    "Wow, isn''t that the basketball superstar of our school?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for several days. I thought he practiced with sun Jiao."


    "Why, why is gauze wrapped around his head?"


    "Most of them were beaten by Li Zhiyuan..."

 Chapter 32

    I didn''t care about them. I walked toward the classroom. Suddenly, someone patted me on the shoulder. It was Wang xiaopang. He was scared on the face. "Brother Feng, so fast, they started?!"


    "Who?" I wonder a little.


    "He Yu, oh, I see. I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''ve uncovered your scar." Wang xiaopang scratched his head awkwardly.


    "What are you talking about, you have no idea. Tell me clearly." I always feel that in these days of absence, something bad happened.


    "Eh, brother Feng, didn''t he Yu break your head?" Xiaopang asked me in doubt.


    "I don''t know what bullshit He Yu is." I didn''t say it.


    It turns out that he Yu is the shoulder of Chengbei vocational college. Yesterday, he brought people to our school to make trouble. He said that I bullied his little brother and wanted to straighten my people. The man in the class was so scared that he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Liu Jieqiang came out and quarreled with her. However, he Yu was modest and didn''t embarrass the girl, but he let out a word and wanted to beat me.


    So when xiaopang saw that I was hurt, he Yu thought it was he Yu who caused it. I explained to him that he fell accidentally. This guy didn''t seem to believe it. I didn''t know about this he Yu. It seemed that xiaopang was very frightened.


    This head is wrapped with a gauze, which is eye-catching everywhere. It''s depressing to say. If I was injured in silence before, it''s nothing. Now I''ve become a person of the day on campus, and there are not a few people who offend me. It''s no wonder they are suspicious.


    Just entering the classroom, there was a commotion.


    "Wow, do I have a daze? Zhuang Feng has come! "


    "He Yu''s head has been opened. He Yu''s speech is a cow. He Yu''s saliva is a nail!"


    "Ah, he is really ungrateful. He can''t stop pretending at school. What''s good for him to end up with those in the north?"


    I smiled bitterly when I heard these words. Alas, there is no class cohesion. After all, there are not many boys in the class and most girls have no opinions. Listening to the wind is the rain.


    Just then, as soon as I sat down, Liu Jie came. When she saw me, she couldn''t help but smile and sat next to me. "Brother Xiaofeng, you can count it. Eh, how did you do it?" She turned white when she saw the gauze.


    I haven''t said anything, Liu Jieqi''s body trembles, "this son of a bitch He Yu, actually ignored my warning, I asked my father to clean him up!" She took out her cell phone and was ready to make a phone call.


    I quickly held her small hand. "Xiao Jie, you misunderstood me. I fell downstairs carelessly. If you don''t believe me, it''s scarred."


    I''m not that kind of man. If her father still has color, it''s not a soft meal.


    Liu Jie looked carefully. Her eyes were red. She touched my wound gently. "Does it hurt?"


    "All right." I can see her heartache. I don''t know why. There''s a light sense of guilt. I just contacted her sister-in-law a few hours ago. If Liu Jie knew it, she would be angry.


    Maybe it''s a lack of heart. I dare not see her. This little girl cares about me very much. She specially calls her sister-in-law to ask me where I am. She also tries to change herself so as to capture my heart.


    If my heart is a room, then my sister-in-law has become a bed, occupying a large space, and it is difficult to accommodate other things.


    It''s just that the little girls are so persistent and don''t feel moved. That''s a lie. I also know how to make Liu Jie happy, but I can''t walk through my heart.


    There are two ways to pay. For example, I can''t help my sister-in-law, or even go out of my way. If I deliberately treat Liu Jie well, it will become a purpose, not my original intention.


    "Wuwu, did you fall in my hometown? I''m not careful, but you can still fight like that. " Liu Jie pouts her lips, wrongs Baba and doesn''t have the heart to blame me.


    All of a sudden, she was so cute.


    "Haha, it''s almost over. Don''t worry." I patted her leg. Liu Jie''s cheeks were reddish, and she didn''t want to go.


    Liu Jie explained, only to know, the two days before the seat adjustment, she specifically find the head teacher, change to my side.


    During the first class, the class was secretly watching me. It seemed that there was something wrong with me. Then Liu Sanmao told me that the school post bar was noisy.


    Now I have a mobile phone, which is also more convenient. I went directly to the third middle school to post it. I posted a post a short time ago. The title is that the third middle school is like a dog, and I don''t open my mouth relying on a woman.


    The owner of the building is he Yu. It can be seen from the lines that he is frivolous and arrogant. At the same time, he is dissatisfied and interrogated with me. He says that little yellow hair is his little brother. Since I don''t know how to behave, I must be beaten. Even Liu Jiebao is useless.


    There are a lot of bar friends watching. Some of them are from our school and some of them are from Beizhi. When they meet this kind of thing, the school people are still United. They are basically united with the outside world, but they are timid. They all use the trumpet to fight back and say that he Yutai is overbearing.


    As a result, most of the water friends in the North vocational school dare not report their class names when they are asked about threats to human flesh. Most of them beat eggplants in frost, avoiding but not answering. A few of them burst out their class names and cell phone numbers. The whole bull mob was actually for revenge.I created a number, ID is he Yu his father, "come, dad is waiting for you at school, anytime."


    This is too much. I''m gushing about our school people in the post bar. I also say Liu Jie is a little bitch. I like me only when I''m blind. I can''t help scolding.


    However, they thought I was making fun of all kinds of interesting replies and asked me to explode photos. I took out a piece of paper and wrote the words he Yu, GUI and sun. Then I drew a middle finger, took a selfie and passed it on.


    There was an uproar immediately. In just five minutes, there were hundreds of replies. Almost two school people were eager to pay attention to this post.


    "666, there''s nothing wrong with this young man''s style!"


    "Yes, you can continue playing. He Yu will make you regret it."


    "Do you know how to pretend to be a punk in No.3 middle school?!"


    In addition to taunting me, there are also appreciative comments.


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, I will be your little brother in the future. I dare to fight back against evil forces!"


    "When grandma crosses the road, I don''t agree - I''ll take care of you!"


    "Shuai explodes. He Yu will die and raise the prestige of my third middle school!"


    Before long, he Yu himself replied to me, "well, you''re very skinny. I''d better wait for you in the back mountain of the school at noon. I''d better bring more people, otherwise it''s boring."


    His words are also a stone to stir up a thousand waves. People in the north have mocked him. If there is a kind of solo, don''t be a keyboard man.


    Just now, there were a lot of people who supported me, and they disappeared. Wang xiaopang urged me not to go, or else he would die.


    Liu Jie is also a little worried, "brother Xiaofeng, let''s talk to my father. He has a way to deal with it."

 Chapter 33

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t bother him with something bigger." I scowled and shook my head.


    Liu Jie is slightly stunned and asks curiously, "brother Xiaofeng, are you sure? Or worried that my father despises you? "


    "What do you think." I smiled faintly.


    Her beautiful eyes are flowing with splendor, and her face is adoring, "hee hee, people like you so confident."


    I smiled awkwardly. I didn''t know what to say. Today, Liu Jie is wearing a small wine red skirt, and her plain white legs stand out.


    It didn''t take long for me to start reading early. Due to my poor sleep yesterday and my physical overdraft, my eyelids were very heavy. I lay on the table and fell asleep. I had a spring dream. In the dream, I fell in love with my sister-in-law again. This time, I explored her mysterious area a little.


    Although the small inner part separated by a layer of tulle, the real and wonderful touch makes me reluctant to wake up. When I lifted the inner part and prepared to insert my fingers, I suddenly had a pain in my waist.


    "Ah." Suddenly I woke up, Liu Jie was pinching me.


    "What are you doing?" I''m very upset.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Jie asked me a question, clamped her legs, her face red, like ripe peach - fresh and juicy.


    I looked down and found that I didn''t know when my right hand appeared on the inside of Liu Jie''s legs. She covered her legs with her school uniform to hide her eyes.


    God, no wonder the dream just now is so true. I am not serving my sister-in-law, but molesting Liu Jie......


    most of all, I also rightly scold her. It''s like, after what happened with my sister, I don''t think it''s good to abandon others.


    I remember that I felt my legs at first, which was very smooth and soft, and then I could not help but go to the hottest and most attractive part, and my dream sister-in-law wanted to refuse to give up, which was enough for my appetite.


    I''m busy pulling out my hand, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "hum, you stinky bastard, pretending to sleep and deliberately taking advantage of others. If you don''t pinch me again, you''ll put it in." Liu Jie''s face is red and his ears are equatorial. His voice is like the buzzing of mosquitoes, and he dare not look at me.


    "No, not pretending to sleep. I was just dreaming." My image of the wise and powerful was destroyed in an instant. She thought I pretended to sleep. After all, it was not surprising that I stroked intentionally or unintentionally. It was not like sleeping.


    Just after the explanation, I think it''s not appropriate. How can I answer Liu Jie''s question about who is the heroine in the dream? It''s easy to tell a lie to someone as honest as me.


    "The devil believes you. It''s dead." Fortunately, Liu Jie didn''t tangle this, but twisted it on my leg, which made me grin.


    Her small face is full of grievances, tears in the eyes, I was a little unprepared, how does this girl say cry cry?


    "What''s the matter?" I can''t see a woman crying, especially a beautiful woman. Besides, her tears are closely related to me.


    "Well, I''m angry with you and don''t want to talk to you." Liu Jie pouts her lips and looks like a small doormat. I can''t laugh or cry. I feel like a sinner in an instant.


    "No, can''t I be wrong?" I apologized with all my might. Anyway, I would not lose a piece of meat. At least I used Liu Jie as a shield.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Jie asked me quietly.


    "Back to you." I answered without hesitation, causing her white eyes.


    "No, go on." Liu Jie shakes her head.


    "I can''t think of it." So I said.


    "It''s really a elm head. You want to touch it, but you don''t admit it. You need to make progress. You are lecherous." Liu Jie''s reply made me depressed for a while.


    So just now, I had a lot of saliva. She believed that I was not dreaming. It seemed that I had no explanation. I could never tell her that Liu Jie could not cry even more when she dreamed of her sister-in-law and then was very sad.


    "Hey, man, isn''t it normal?" I am not without embarrassment.


    "Well, you didn''t do that before. Suddenly you opened your mind. People were very flustered. Besides, in the classroom, what should I do if my classmates saw you!" Liu Jie summed up my actions into the category of enlightenment. It seems that I did not understand the customs before.


    This can''t blame me. The concept is more traditional. In addition, my sister-in-law occupies my heart. I don''t want to hurt Liu Jie, so I try not to have any physical contact with her.


    If she takes the initiative, I don''t know what to say.


    Think about it. As soon as we became deskmates, she met with my bold obscenity, that is, Liu Jie. For other girls, she had already cut my pig''s hoof with a knife.


    Liu Jie ignores me, but calms down. I''m interested. I look at my fingers carefully. There''s a thick liquid like a drawstring. Wow, no wonder her face is red. It seems that I touch sensitive parts, and then I smell it. It''s a kind of smell that can stimulate the male hormon. My body is as exciting as an electric shock.


    It''s true that Liu Jie can''t be blamed. If I put my finger in it and accidentally poke something, she will cry blind, and I can''t bear that responsibility.In this way, we kept silent all morning. When school was over, she was behind me. It seemed that she was going to go to Houshan together. I thought about it. Turning around, Liu Jie seemed to be absent-minded and hit me.


    Her soft body, with waves of elasticity, my heart rippling, can not help but smell the faint body fragrance.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Liu Jie''s face is red.


    "Don''t go to the back mountain. I can handle it." I give a warning.


    "No, I must go." Liu Jie shakes her head.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" I asked her.


    Liu Jie is still stubborn. "Listen to everything else, and you won''t listen to it."


    As soon as I was angry, I took a puff on her ass. "no, you hear me?!"


    "No." She clenched her lips and was very stubborn.


    I have another slap. This little girl''s buttocks are so elastic that they are just adorable.


    But she still insisted on going. I couldn''t help but acquiesce.


    Next to the students, one by one staring at me.


    "Lying in the manger, killing a single dog."


    "Fancy show."


    "Hum, this guy can''t be dragged for long. He Yu is going to clean him up."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    In fact, I don''t know for sure, because they have blown He Yu to the top of their mind. It''s said that he went to the army at the age of 16 and spent three years in the army. After retiring from the army, he came back to study. Beizhi is the most disordered school in the local area. There is no one, but he, with his own ability, has become the leader of Beizhi.


    Along the way, Liu Jie kept criticizing the boys in the class, saying that they were all eggheads. Previously, he Yu came to find fault, and they were all silent. Now that I''m back, I''m ready to stand by.


    Those guys who have played basketball with me have been fighting against injustice one after another, but it can be seen that they are really afraid.

 Chapter 34

    Houshan belongs to the scope of our school. The original plan was to build a plastic runway, but the school leaders blacked out the money and never implemented it, so it became a wasteland.


    Beizhi is some distance away from our school. If we go directly over the wall to Houshan, it will take only a few minutes, and we can bypass the sight of the doorman.


    Because of the uproar in the post bar, a group of people came to watch the event. In addition to the gossip, there was no lack of support for me.


    "Zhuang Feng, come on, all the people in Beizhi are a group of dogbies. Take my girlfriend away, and you will take revenge for me."


    "Yes, I killed those brats. Last time I passed by, they slaughtered 500 yuan and ate instant noodles for a month."


    I can''t laugh or cry at their conversation. Although our school also has ruthless people, they are all those who eat soft and fear hard. They know that he Yu is not easy to deal with. Even if people in the third middle school are bullied, most of them open their eyes and close their eyes.


    So far, he Yu and I have opened fire. Naturally, they don''t mind cheering me on words. Indeed, No. 3 middle school needs a person to stand up and dare to compete with Beijing vocational school.


    "Why don''t we go along with brother Feng and beat those bastards?" Wang xiaopang said something cold.


    "Well, xiaopang, are you crazy? It''s not for fun. Didn''t you read the post? He Yu let out words. Who dares to help him, to the death. " Liu Sanmao hurriedly winked, warning.


    Wang xiaopang is usually very counsellor of a person, suddenly want to rise, I have some unexpected.


    However, Liu Sanmao said that, he became indecisive and hesitated, "but before brother Feng took us to play basketball and win honor for the class, how can we stand by and watch?"


    "Xiaopang, it''s not bad. I can stand what I said in front of Xiaoya." Liu Jie clapped him on the shoulder.


    "Aha, thank you, sister-in-law. I didn''t mean to show anything. I thought that brother Feng was a member of our class. Now he is in trouble. We go to see the party. Isn''t it a joke?" Wang xiaopang is excited for a while. Originally, he likes Lin Xiaoya. Before that, he had been in secret love. Now Liu Jie is also making progress.


    With Wang xiaopang''s statement, another voice came out, "count me." It''s Zhang Yu from our class. He likes to call him octopus.


    "Brother Feng, you let me know what a real man is. I never thought that I could take part in a basketball match. Although I was the champion lying out, at least you gave me the confidence of a man. Don''t worry. My father is a lawyer. If he Yu goes too far, I can send him a lawyer''s letter." The octopus promised.


    "Yes, who is afraid of fighting? Just lift up your sleeve!"


    "Support brother Feng. He is the pillar of our class. Once he breaks down, our class will be looked down upon again."


    I was a little moved. After all, I just came to the class soon. At first, I was alone, and I felt difficult to integrate with them. But after the last basketball game, the cohesion of the class was improved, and their prejudice against me was also dissipated.


    Even when they are in trouble, they are willing to stand up and face it together. I nodded and said, "OK, come here if you can fight with me."


    Just now, there were a lot of confusion. So to speak, there were only a few scattered people. It was quite awkward to walk behind me.


    "It''s a terrible consequence for you to be so brave." Liu Sanmao sighed and said, "this guy is very smooth. Last time he won the basketball championship, no one else meant to share the bonus. He joked that he would not share it equally.".


    I am not a greedy person. Although I am eager to repay my sister-in-law, they are able to play and try to pay. They simply agree to share the bonus equally, but the rest of them disagree. After all, they are not very useful. After discussion, I will give them a thousand points.


    For this reason, Liu Sanmao had a prejudice against me, but I became a star in the class, and he didn''t say anything. Now when something happened, he not only didn''t stand up, but also spoke cold words.


    There was a commotion and some panic behind me. "It''s OK. If you regret it, go back now. I don''t blame you."


    In fact, in a time of crisis, it is easier to see everyone. I can also know who can make deep acquaintance and who is doomed to be just a classmate.


    As soon as I said this, I left two more people, only four left, including xiaopang and octopus, and two others. I''m not familiar with them and can''t name them.


    "Don''t you go?" I asked, slightly surprised.


    "Don''t go, boss. I want to be like you. If you are a man, you will be beaten. Then Xiaoya can take care of me." Wang xiaopang said with a smiley face, this Melon Baby''s lips are trembling with fear. In this way of joking, there is no one to relieve the tension.


    Others followed, and I nodded with satisfaction, "OK, thank you for your trust in me. Just look around, don''t need your help."


    "GA." They several froze, as if did not expect, I have such instructions.


    "No, boss, I want to fight with you!" Unconsciously, Wang xiaopang changed his name to me.


    "Yes, brother Feng, isn''t it to bury us?" Octopus echoed."Not that. You can''t help me. I have to be distracted." I scratched my head. I had to be so direct.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to let them fight. It''s OK for these guys to engage in study. Fighting is just like helping others. I just want to take this opportunity to see some sincere ones.


    "It''s... Too hurtful."


    "Lying trough, boss, you don''t want us to take risks, just say it."


    I am silent, but also admitted that since they believe me, naturally they should be worthy of others.


    At my insistence, they did not follow the past, but watched in the distance.


    This place, which has been dug in rags, is usually crowded with few people.


    "Come here, the best viewing area, there are all kinds of melon seed drinks, only one beauty is missing."


    "To your sister, get out of the way."


    "Well, who do you think will win more?"


    "It must be he Yu. It''s worth asking. He is a former soldier. It''s said that in the army, he is one in a hundred. It''s not like playing against Zhuang Feng."


    "Although Zhuang Feng is very strong, in front of He Yu, farts are not good."


    "Hello, Hello, you cowards, how can you look up to others and destroy your own prestige?"


    All kinds of arguments come one after another. I saw a group of people sitting on the parallel bars smoking, which was very popular.


    "See? He Yu is the one wearing sunglasses."


    "It''s just like the old fool. It''s a loser."


    I went straight to the past, Liu Jie behind me, like a small attendant, attracted many envious eyes.

 Chapter 35

    "Wipe, this kid''s shit is lucky. It''s better with Bai Fu!"


    "I heard that he was a transfer student, so he came to our school soon."


    "Shit, soft guy."


    "Cut, your words are so sour. There''s a kind of basketball championship you won. You don''t have the ability to eat soft food. Who is to blame?"


    "Take heart, sister."


    I didn''t expect that since the last basketball game, I have accumulated a group of female fans in school. They will fight for me. No wonder Liu Jie has such a sense of crisis. She specially asked her sister-in-law whether to wear sexy underwear and hold my heart.


    When he Yucai first came, a group of people came to him. It was Guo Tao and Li Zhiyuan who were obviously enemies with me, but they were still in hiding. Now he Yu is finding fault. They seize the opportunity and want to deal with me together.


    The way they nodded and bowed caused a lot of sobs.


    "Ah, the Qing Dynasty is dead."


    "Don''t these two legs running to kneel and lick prove our weakness?"


    "Ah, in the future, the girls in the school will be tired of their jobs in the north, so that we can have a chance, and we may be charged protection fees."


    Their worry is indeed reasonable. All kinds of regulations and punishments in our school are only aimed at the students in our school. If the people in the northern vocational school commit crimes, they are not easy to deal with.


    When I got closer, I heard their conversation.


    "Brother Yu, come on, smoke a cigarette. This kid is very skinny. Go to hell with him." Guo Taomei said with a smile. He could not hide the hatred in his eyes. Before this guy poured chicken soup on his sister-in-law. I beat him into the hospital and caused a stir at school. Fortunately, my sister-in-law found a relationship and put another 20000 yuan in it to save me. Although it cost a lot, I will do it again.


    "Look at his loss of color. I really think I''m so arrogant that I call myself brother Yu''s father." Li Zhiyuan curled his mouth and shouted.


    He Yu puffed out a cigarette ring and said slowly, "boy, you''ve made the most of your soft meals. I came to see you yesterday, but I''m not at school. Today, I''ll bring a girl to support you? Is it not weaned? "


    His sarcasm caused a burst of low laughter. I narrowed my eyes, but I couldn''t see where he Yu was. He Yu had just jumped off the parallel bar, and she was a little bit wobbly. I don''t know if the sister of Beizhi was too energetic and hollowed out his body.


    "I brought her to see you make a fool of yourself." I shook my head and said lightly.


    "GA." Everyone was stunned, maybe didn''t understand. What do I mean by this? Because many people guessed that I had given up resistance and came here to be beaten.


    He Yu was also stunned. Before he spoke, those little brothers were chattering.


    "Boy, how can I talk to my boss?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you in minutes!"


    He Yu waved, and they immediately calmed down. "Boy, did you inform Liu Jie of her father?! Paralysis, what else can you do besides eat soft food? "


    Obviously, he is very afraid of Liu Jie''s father. After all, he drives more than one million luxury cars and his status is there. It should not be difficult to deal with He Yu.


    "I''ll rub you on the ground." I shrugged and said.


    "Lying trough, is the ox forced to blow big?"


    "Provocation, naked provocation."


    "Just want to see how long he can jump."


    The students around him were restless. He Yu''s face was gloomy, and he squeezed his fist. "Well, I''d like to see who rubs who!"


    When he Yu finished, he rushed to me, but I didn''t move.


    Liu Jie is a little flustered. "Hey, brother Xiaofeng, don''t be dazed."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. No one can hurt you." I took her small hand and found that the palm of Liu Jie''s hand was full of sweat.


    Those students around thought I was scared to be silly. Seeing he Yu coming, I moved my feet, and a few muds flew over, and they smashed them on his face, which looked like shit and could not be said to be funny.


    "Ha ha." A roar of laughter spread all over the back mountain.


    "That''s all you can do?" I''m interested in asking him.


    He Yu rubbed his face and vomited a few mouthfuls of yellow water, which eased him down, swearing, "grass, blood, mother, Yin, Laozi?!"


    I kicked a bunch of mud again. He Yu wanted to dodge, but just hit, "keep your mouth clean, or you''ll get enough to eat!"


    "Wow." In the past, they talked about it one after another. Today, I can''t get off the stage, but the situation is the opposite.


    "Bah, there''s a kind of straight face. What kind of hero is playing Yin moves?" He Yu said angrily.


    "Are you sure you want it straight?" I asked him with a smile.


    "Why, are you afraid?" He Yu straightened his back, and then a little brother came to deliver toilet paper. He wiped it casually.


    "Well, I''m afraid." I nodded.


    He Yu was obviously relieved. "Now apologize to me. I can think of letting you go."


    "I mean, fear of hurting your self-esteem." As soon as he said this, there was an uproar."Zhuang Feng is too crazy. He thinks he can compete with him by playing two tricks?"


    "Yes, I heard that he Yu''s martial arts are so powerful that it''s no problem to fight several at a time."


    He Yuqi''s teeth itch, "boy, there''s nothing good for such a crazy person in front of me. Don''t kick the mud, let''s solve the problem in a man''s way!"


    "As you wish." I hook up, he Yu speed up, hit again.


    His fist kept enlarging, and I suddenly moved. It was the same as jumping out like a runaway wild horse.


    The competition of this kind of strength is the simplest and most direct. It''s just a breath, fist and fist collide. With a bang, he Yu flies out and falls into a pit.


    "Hiss." A sound of inverted air-conditioning sounded in unison. If they thought I was lucky, now it is a kind of sincere assurance.


    It took about ten seconds for this silent environment to be broken.


    "Ma, am I dreaming?"


    "By the way, isn''t he Yu a good fighter? It''s fucking vulnerable. "


    "Are you pig brains? Forget that you are the third middle school


    "Aha, give us three long faces!"


    He Yu''s younger brother, Guo Tao and others, are totally stupid.


    "Shall we avenge the eldest?"


    "Baonima, the eldest brother is not enough to see. What''s the difference between us rushing up and looking for death?"


    He Yu struggled to get up, covered with mud, hesitated a little, and then walked to me step by step.


    "Still fighting?" I asked.


    He Yu quickly shook his head. "No, no, big brother, let me be your little brother."


    Those students who were watching were shocked and looked at each other one by one.


    "Wow, are we going to turn over?"


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, you are so handsome. I love you."


    "Hanging and exploding the sky, they all said that the strong dragon could not hold down the local snake, but ran to our third middle school to make trouble. It''s right."


    "Strong wool, in front of my brother Feng, he is not worth mentioning."


    He Yu blushed and was embarrassed to hear him. He looked around. Those people shrunk their heads and shut their mouths.


    He looked at me again. "Big brother, please fulfill my wish."


    "No, no, you are too weak to be my little brother." I waved.

 Chapter 36

    I refused without mercy. He Yu''s face was red and his ears were red.


    "Well, remember." He gave me a glare and a cruel remark, so he decided to leave.


    "Wait a minute, did I let you go? Do you think the third middle school is a teahouse? Come if you want, and leave if you want! " I was a little upset, yelled, he Yu stopped, now this guy suffered a loss, look at my eyes, full of fear.


    "Shit, I''m ugly. What else do you want?" He Yu clenched his fist. Although he was like a lion ready to go, I was confident.


    "Sorry!" I murmured, as if through a loudspeaker, a deterrent.


    He Yu was flustered and laughed, "brother, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." The prestige of carrying the handle is also gone.


    "No, why apologize to me? I mean, apologize to Liu Jie and all of us! " I explained.


    "Why, brother, don''t push yourself." He Yu is on the verge of collapse.


    "You asked Liu Jie for trouble yesterday, shouldn''t you apologize? And the people in your school are very arrogant. They bully the students in No.3 middle school. As a shoulder, you have no way to discipline them. Is that right? " Step by step, I asked.


    In an instant, he Yu panicked and said, "I''m sorry, beauty. I was so offended yesterday. There are some guys in Beizhi who love to make trouble. I didn''t care about it before. I will teach those bastards a lesson and make amends."


    Hundreds of onlookers had a direct climax. This was the first and second-class cowherd in the North vocational school, who even bowed to them. It also proved that my threat to He Yu had penetrated into my heart.


    "That''s about it. Get out of here." I don''t want to haggle over every detail. People like he Yu have to go to the dead, or he will get better and forget the pain. Instead, he will have follow-up trouble.


    They just walked a few steps. When they were going to climb over the wall, teacher Liu in charge of the class rushed to stop he Yu and others. Then he told them not to climb over the wall, just walk through the gate. Teacher Liu was kind-hearted, but he Yu didn''t care. Instead, the dog bit LV Dongbin and scolded her old woman for her carefree.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he Yu has such a radical performance. He was so frustrated with me that he didn''t want to stay more for a second, let alone go through the gate. Isn''t that a joke.


    Mr. Liu was also angry. He said that the children of Beizhi had no quality and didn''t know how to respect teachers. Fortunately, she was wise. Previously, Beizhi offered double salary and didn''t agree to dig her out.


    He Yu, who are not willing to show weakness, sits on the wall and continues to scold Mr. Liu. In all kinds of bad words, maybe he wants to vent his unhappiness in this way.


    Mr. Liu stamped his feet angrily, but he couldn''t help it. I picked up a mass of mud and threw it hard. He Yu didn''t expect that I would attack him. Suddenly, he hit his crotch. Then he disappeared into the field of vision with a scream.


    Anyway, there is mud on the other side of the wall. Don''t worry about it. Several little brothers jumped down to protect them. It''s very funny.


    I thought Miss Liu would be grateful to me, but unexpectedly, she came to challenge her teacher and said that I had gathered people to make trouble, even the school leaders knew.


    I was shocked to find that I neglected a problem. Although Houshan is relatively remote, it is still within the scope of No.3 middle school. So many students come to watch the activity, plus the hot post of the post bar, the teacher can''t know nothing about it.


    If it is investigated, Miss Liu also has joint and several liabilities. I feel guilty and apologize to her. I thought that a scolding and ideological education were necessary. As a result, Miss Liu sighed and asked me to eat. She carried it first, but she couldn''t find me again.


    This words, let me be grateful for a while, it seems that Miss Liu is not so fierce, I brought honor to the class, her face also has light, now made a mistake, can also find a way to help me deal with.


    As soon as Miss Liu left, Liu Jie took up my arm. I don''t know how many male students envied and envied the bird''s friendly appearance.


    Before, they also said that there was no such sound when they put flowers in cow dung and cleaned up He Yu.


    "Hey, you say, how did Zhuang Feng get hurt on his head?"


    "Didn''t brother Feng explain it? I fell by accident. "


    "How naive are you? He is so fierce that he may fall? In my opinion, it must be some terrible enemy who is asking for trouble. "


    "Lying trough, it can''t be a mysterious expert. We''d better stay away from him, so as to avoid burning."


    Hearing these suspicions, I can''t help crying and laughing, and I can''t explain some things.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you just hit people. It''s so handsome! What''s more, you have a sense of justice by giving vent to the whole school. " Liu Jie''s expression is that of a little girl who is cute and easy to arouse the evil thoughts of her male compatriots.


    "Then how can you thank me?" I asked her with a smile.


    "Eh, brother Xiaofeng, how can you have a strange taste in your mouth?" She suddenly turned off the topic and frowned slightly.


    This problem caught me by surprise. Previously, my sister-in-law rubbed and rubbed with my toothbrush. I didn''t dislike it. I took it up and brushed it, but it was irritating, but I didn''t feel any peculiar smell.Liu Jie, as a girl, is likely to smell it out. When she does, she will be in trouble.


    "Ah, I had a black egg this morning. Now I''m not feeling well." I turned away and didn''t dare speak to her.


    Liu Jie''s face was distressed. "Wuwu, then you just throw it away. Do you have no money to spend? I''ll give it to you." With that, she opened her bag and took a stack of hundred yuan bills. Looking at the thickness, it was at least three or four thousand yuan.


    It''s worthy of being a little rich woman. Generally, high school students carry hundreds of them in their pockets. They have to figure out how to spend them. Liu Jie doesn''t blink.


    "Don''t, don''t insult me with money. I don''t eat soft food."


    "Hee hee, I like it. You are such a bony boy. Let''s go. Please eat." Liu Jie is obviously hungry, she always has a shallow smile and enjoys the time with me.


    I hesitated. My cousin was at home. I was not comfortable going back. I just agreed. But when we got to the school gate, we saw Mrs. Tang, who was hooking at us.


    I gently shake my arms, don''t want to be seen by my sister-in-law. But Liu Jie is more aggressive and won''t let go. I''m afraid that her actions are too obvious, and Liu Jie will notice something unusual.


    After all, women are sensitive animals. Some things are hidden in their hearts. You may be tacit and easy to say something out.


    "Where is this going?" My sister-in-law asked with a smile that she was a beautiful scenery. However, all the male compatriots passing by took out their mobile phones to take photos and looked at her plump chest. I couldn''t help but think of the ambiguous ripples in the bathroom. She lifted my appetite.


    "Sister in law, we are going to have dinner." Maybe there is a ghost in my heart. I don''t dare to look into my sister-in-law''s eyes.


    "That''s right, sister plum, my treat. Do you want to go together?" Liu Jie is generous.

 Chapter 37

    Liu Jie''s magnanimity has won my favor. If she regards her sister-in-law as a rival in love and makes a thorough inquiry, I think she is careful and has reason to get rid of her. However, Liu Jie has done a good job in all aspects, and I can''t find any fault.


    It has to be said that she is a smart girl and knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Well, the family meal is ready. Anyway, it''s a regular meal, or you can go with it." My sister-in-law sent out an invitation. My God, this is the second time we met. Will you take it home?


    "Yes, yes, I like to eat the usual food." Liu Jie nods happily.


    My sister-in-law told Liu Jie to sit in the front, so that I could talk more easily. I had to sit in the back.


    Along the way, the two girls held each other up.


    "Xiaojie, there shouldn''t be many in the school. Are they prettier than you?" Taking advantage of the red light, my sister-in-law looked back and said.


    "In general, sister plum has a feminine taste. Many men want to touch this chest ware." Liu Jie reached out and pinched her sister-in-law''s chest. She looked at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cough, I laugh and don''t talk. In the morning, I knead the shape at will, licking and biting at the same time, so as to show my oral work incisively and vividly. My sister-in-law is called a obedient post. Of course, this kind of thing must be kept secret.


    "You don''t have to envy it. In two years, it may be bigger than mine, but it''s your leg. It''s white and long. Your skin is so smooth. Xiaofeng, haven''t you touched it?" My sister-in-law patted Liu Jie''s leg, not without teasing.


    More than touching my legs, I''ve explored the hillside, but it''s in my sleep, otherwise it''s perfect!


    My sister-in-law''s upper body, after my development, Liu Jie''s lower body was attacked by me, and they also teased me. This is a typical 50 step smile!


    I just kept laughing and touching each other, which was a test of my endurance. This kind of picture was more exciting than the pleasure seeking of men and women.


    Shit, they can''t be lilies...


    after blowing each other, they talked about me again. "Xiaofeng always mentions you to me and asks me how to make girls happy."


    "Oh, no, he is so cold that he never looked at me in the eye." Liu Jie wronged Baba and said that she was plainly complaining to her sister-in-law. She didn''t want to tell me that, so as not to make me angry.


    "Oh, he''s a elm head. He''s afraid of doing something wrong. You have to be patient and say it. He''s afraid of your jokes. He''s very unpromising. He often dreams at night and recites your name." My sister-in-law''s ability to make things up is unique.


    It''s just that there is a big mistake in her words. How does she know that I call Liu Jie''s name? Does she listen to me in the middle of the night? Isn''t it just funny?


    But when Liu Jie heard this, her face turned red with excitement, and she didn''t doubt her sister-in-law''s words. I''m sure that when she wasn''t around, she rushed up to kiss me.


    To be honest, I have never known how to make progress with Liu Jie. After all, in terms of feelings, I''m a complete idiot. My sister-in-law''s small talk seems to break the gap between Liu Jie and me.


    "Hee hee, I knew that he was a hot and cold boy." Liu Jie complains.


    She is also a little goofy, may never lack admirers, but Liu Jie has never met each other, but she is confused and likes me, and she has fully proved that the IQ of girls in love is zero.


    When I got home, I was surprised to find that my cousin was cooking. It''s rare to see her. When Liu Jie came in, my cousin took the initiative to say hello to her. I was a little puzzled. Should I not? Do I have to mention money again? He promised his sister-in-law not to embarrass me.


    Liu Jie is very clever. She takes out the dishes and chopsticks and puts them in order. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    Before long, a table of hot dishes was ready. Liu Jie and I sat aside. She kept taking dishes for her sister-in-law, but ignored me.


    Wipe, life is too failed. Last time in the restaurant, Liu Jie bumped into them by mistake and ate with me for the first time. She kept picking out delicious food for me. Maybe she found that no matter how good she was to me, she was not cold or hot, so she changed a way of beating the drum.


    "Sister plum, your wedding photo is so beautiful. It looks like a fairy coming down to earth." Liu Jie praises repeatedly.


    The sister-in-law smiled and bloomed, "that was when she was young."


    "I''m young now. Last time you went to our school, those boys were betting. Guess whether you are 18 or 20." Liu Jie said seriously.


    "You''re such a small mouth. You''re really good at talking. I don''t understand. Xiao Feng is so honest. How can he catch up with you?" Asked the sister-in-law curiously.


    "I actively pursue him, and he is not honest. When you are away, he likes to assassinate me. He is still in front of his classmates in the classroom, beating my ass." Liu Jie Dudu mouth, I drop a good, anything can say.


    At that time, I was not sure if I could deal with He Yu. If I took her and got hurt, I couldn''t explain to her father.


    It seems that I''m like a rogue. I''m taking advantage of her openly. Before my sister-in-law spoke, my cousin applauded.


    "Xiaojie, my cousin, has a low Eq. he likes to be alone and doesn''t know how to express it, so he wants the whole world to know that he is sincere, so he just acts recklessly!" I found out that cousin is such a whore. If I don''t write the sequel of plum in the Golden Vase, it''s a waste of talents."Is that so, Xiao Feng?" Liu JieChong frowned at me. At my depressed joint, my cousin kept winking and coughing.


    "Well." Cousin''s face still needs to be given, I answered.


    This little lady, if you don''t knock on the house for three days, I will speak ill of you when I know that I''m afraid of my sister-in-law and cousin.


    "See, I know him best. I was honest and upright since I was a child. I blushed when I held a girl''s hand, let alone patted her buttocks. He just wanted to prove that he had a deep love for you." It''s a little strange that my cousin praised me so much. If he knew that my sister-in-law and I were in the bathroom at three or four in the morning, would they be angry.


    "Well, I wish he didn''t bully me." Liu Jie muttered.


    My sister-in-law was a little unhappy to see me buried in my dinner. She stretched out her legs and kicked me twice. Now it''s summer. I wear shorts, she wears black silk, and little feet are dawdling on me. It''s a kind of unspeakable thrill. The main cousin and Liu Jie are on the side, no doubt playing with fire.


    Maybe, my sister-in-law likes the stimulation brought by cheating. My cousin is not good at her, and he has been trying to get it. In addition, it''s not good at that. For an old lady, it''s a hell of torture.


    My heart pounded and I swallowed quietly, trying not to think of my sister-in-law''s attractive little feet. Obviously, she asked me to make a statement, but I had some conflicts, and I didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 38

    Liu Jie was gloating at my embarrassment. She thought that what I was accused of could not hold my head up. In fact, it was suffering.


    Fortunately, my cousin didn''t mention the money. It seems that he still keeps his promise. It''s not that I can''t save my life. However, I still haven''t admitted Liu Jie psychologically and don''t want to owe her.


    After dinner, my cousin went to work. It was still early. My sister-in-law asked me to go back to my room for lunch. She said that she would give me a surprise later. Then she took Liu Jie to her room.


    Seeing their mysterious appearance, I was a little curious. I crept over and the door of the room was half closed. I could hear their conversation.


    "Sister plum, this is for you." Liu Jie takes out a beautiful box from her bag.


    "It''s thousands of skin care suits. They''re too expensive for me." My sister-in-law quickly refused.


    "Oh, sister plum, I didn''t buy it. My father''s friends often give things away. There are many things at home. I can''t use them up. Take them and pay for my toiletries." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    Why am I surprised? My sister-in-law helped Liu Jie make up.


    "It''s very kind of you. Come on, sit here." It''s not hard to see how much sister-in-law loves this skincare.


    "Sister Mei, look at this underwear. It''s very sexy, but I can''t see it even if I wear it." Liu Jie is slightly depressed. She lifts her blouse to show her bright and clean belly, with a circle of black lace, which makes her imaginative.


    "Poop." My little silly girl, let you wear sexy underwear, not to show him, but to show yourself


    "Show me? What''s the use of that? " Liu Jie has a small mouth.


    "You don''t understand that." The sister-in-law shakes her head, and Liu Jie shows a modesty of seeking advice, as if she is imparting the experience of Yunan.


    "In fact, everyone has two sides. For example, you, no matter in school or at home, are all small public works. You can say that you are all loved by thousands of people, but in Xiaofeng, you show your inferiority. You call me and ask how you can attract him, which means you are at a loss. You have no self-confidence. I let you wear sexy underwear and take care of you when you are free The mirror, appreciate the figure that oneself protrudes backward, pass a period of time, you can discover, can''t resist oneself hot figure, let alone be opposite sex Sister-in-law drew an eyeliner to Liu Jie, explaining it at the same time.


    "Is that so?" Liu Jie is a bit confused.


    "Well, don''t look at that kid''s cold appearance. He''s really mean in his heart." My sister-in-law made a comment, but she is qualified to say this. After all, I have done something bad to her inner circle.


    "What''s more, he has a sense of self abasement. The children in the mountains have a sense of caution. They are always holding their tails." My sister-in-law began to analyze me comprehensively.


    "No, he is very high-profile in school. Now he is the first brother of the third middle school, the basketball Prince and the little fan sister Liu Jie disagrees.


    "Yes, it''s exactly this that confirms his desire to show and prove that he is no worse than the children in the city. I ask you, do so many female fans have grass powder?" My sister-in-law is quite straightforward.


    Liu Jie quickly shook her head, "no, he is very upright, the girls around me are only me, those little girl fans know my strength, and dare not close."


    "Integrity? Well, my sister-in-law is not afraid to tell you that he would rather roll himself rather than straw powder to watch the island romance in his quilt every night. What does that mean? " My sister-in-law was astonishing. Last time, she bought me a mobile phone and gave me several small yellow nets. I just went in occasionally and never rolled them. A few days ago, my body was hollowed out. Up to now, I haven''t been able to slow down.


    "He''s very devoted." Liu Jie gives an answer.


    "It''s just a fart. He often looks at small pieces with more than one man and more than one woman, which fully exposes his desire for women. Why he doesn''t have grass powder is because he feels inferior from his heart and feels that he''s from the mountain. He''s afraid that his sister in the city will look down on him and refuse him, which includes you." My sister-in-law gave out another hot news. My face was embarrassed...


    to say that my sister-in-law was my first mentor. Before I contacted her, I really didn''t know that I could watch men and women''s hand to hand combat on my mobile phone. How could she smear me like this.


    "I don''t look down on him, and I appreciate his simplicity and bravery, which is a kind of personality charm that can shine without modification." Liu Jie Dudu''s mouth is serious.


    "You like him, the key is that he doesn''t know. In the early stage of communication, men and women are a process of psychological game. Some men take the initiative like a beast, and he is the old monk." My sister-in-law used a proper metaphor.


    "Yes, I confessed to him and was politely rejected by him. That day, I was about to cry to death. I wish I could find someone to beat him." Liu Jie is depressed.


    "Haha, it''s not surprising that he refused you. If you were an ordinary girl, you didn''t look good, and your family was in vain, and a tall, handsome and rich man said he liked you, what would you do?" Sister in law is spreading Liu Jie''s thinking.


    "I''ll hide far away. He must be making a bet with a friend to fool my feelings." Liu Jie said without hesitation.


    "Yes, you are Bai Fumei recognized by the school. When you suddenly confess your love to him, he will also guess whether you are playing tricks on him, deliberately playing tricks on him, even attracting hatred, and whether you are worthy of it. There is a saying that everyone is innocent and has his own faults." My sister-in-law doesn''t have a good airway.I admire all my body and soul. It''s because I have my sister-in-law in my heart, so I''m not cold or warm to Liu Jie. Her explanation is based on emotion and reason.


    "Oh, I understand! I didn''t think of it before. I thought he was trying to humiliate me. I almost gave up. " Liu Jie smiles, happy as a monkey.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Feng is a potential stock. Cherish it." My sister-in-law reminded me.


    "Yes, my father also praised him, saying that he was brave and resourceful, not despicable and not arrogant. When he enters the society in the future, he will become a climate. Even if he goes astray, he must be a great hero." Liu Jie echoed.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jie''s father''s evaluation of me is so high. No wonder my cousin contacted him and said that as long as I nodded with Liu Jie, I would like to take the money out. Liu Jie''s whole mind is on me. As long as I begged her, it''s not a problem at all, so I have the right to decide. That''s enough to show that Liu Jie''s father''s approval. Even if my cousin doesn''t pay back the money, he doesn''t care. Instead, I can''t say goodbye His fault, at that time he had an excuse to let Liu Jie die this heart...


    this smooth flow of human relations, is the secret trick!


    To put it bluntly, half a million, just to see my essence and test me enough. When he is a fast-moving son-in-law, the world of rich people is really incomprehensible.

 Chapter 39

    "Yes, you need to hold his heart, save a lot of night dreams, the school''s little fan sister is afraid of you, dare not touch him, but there are many foxes in the society. He is such a sweet cake. If you don''t pay attention, raw rice will cook mature rice. According to Xiaofeng''s character, you must be responsible for others. Where will you cry then?" My sister-in-law reminds me that although it''s only a hypothesis, her tone seems to be that I''m already flirting with others.


    Liu Jie''s eyes suddenly burst, "I also want to. He is like a handful of sand. The tighter he grasps, the faster he scatters. Sister Mei, please teach me how to get along with him."


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t try to control men. That''s begging for help. In fact, in addition to verbal favors, it''s more important to flirt on the body. Understand what I mean." "My sister-in-law''s face is ambiguous," she said with a smile.


    "It makes sense. I''ve never been refused to take his arm." Liu Jie agreed and nodded.


    "It''s all the time. The primary school students don''t care about the simplicity of holding their arms. You should be bold. For example, when no one is around, a monkey can steal peaches. He can''t be calm." My sister-in-law frowned.


    "What is monkey stealing peach?"


    "Just grab his crotch."


    "Ah, is that ok? Will he be angry and disgusted with me?"


    "No way, he''s not a fag. Why are you angry? You have to hang his appetite. When he falls in love with you completely, he can''t drive away! Well, look in the mirror and look! "


    This simple little girl is like a piece of paper. Her sister-in-law drew a pen in thick ink. Seeing how much they talked, I slipped back to the room and pretended to be sleeping.


    Before long, a gust of fragrance came. I could tell that it was Liu Jie''s taste. Why am I so flustered? She shouldn''t listen to her sister-in-law. She really took out my eggs.


    After a while, Liu Jie pinched my nose. "Xiao Feng, get up."


    I was "confused" and opened my eyes. I was surprised to see that the original Liu Jie was a born beauty. She painted a little makeup. It was like an anime girl. She was very cute and charming. She had a charming eye liner. She was wearing silk and grievances.


    "Pretty?" Liu Jie is so complacent that she just sits beside the bed. Her beautiful white legs are very close. If she can sleep on her pillow, she will be very comfortable.


    "Well, you are beautiful." I nodded and boasted. If it''s not nice, it''s just slapping my sister-in-law in the face?


    "Hee hee, go and brush your teeth, and then sister Mei will take us to school." Liu Jie is happy for a while, with her small head hanging down, she is too shy to hide.


    I feel that after a short period of training by my sister-in-law, Liu Jie has a lot of indescribable femininity. How to say it? In fact, my sister-in-law''s analysis is not all ghost talk, but also reasonable. The similarity between me and Liu Jie lies in the fact that they are all love scenes. In addition, my heart is more inclined to my sister-in-law, so it is difficult to make progress.


    Because I''m pure, I can''t stand the act of walking on two boats, let alone doing it by myself. But now, my sister-in-law is trying to match Liu Jie and me, or even I''d like to, let''s cook mature rice with raw rice. This is a hint that she doesn''t feel for me?


    But when I sucked her, I was very happy. Ah, a woman''s heart is like a needle.


    When it comes to brushing my teeth, I feel itchy. That''s what my sister-in-law used. Although it''s only indirect contact, it''s enough to make me feel emotional.


    I went into the bathroom and just picked up my toothbrush, my sister-in-law rushed over. "Xiaofeng, there''s a new toothbrush here. You''ve been using it for a long time. You need to change it."


    She took out a new toothbrush from the locker and handed it to me. She looked flustered. It seems that her sister-in-law didn''t forget selectively.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." I smile and ponder that Liu Jie is in the living room. My sister-in-law is not easy to lose her temper. She screwed me twice and looked angry.


    My heart is happy. Just now, my sister-in-law was still teaching Liu Jie to take the initiative. If she knew that, a few hours ago, my sister-in-law was in the bathroom and used me to suck milk. I don''t know how she felt.


    Before, I still don''t understand why my sister-in-law wants to treat me like that. Now I''m a little enlightened. In name, I''m her little uncle and Liu Jie''s boyfriend. This dual identity ignites her lonely heart. In addition, her cousin''s various deeds make her sad. She often praises me for being smart and sensible, being strong, so that she can get a living by cheating Reason and psychological comfort.


    If it''s me, sharing a girlfriend with others, I can''t fly.


    "This doesn''t work!" The sister-in-law lowered her voice.


    "Why?" I asked subconsciously. I wanted to hear it. She said it herself.


    "Because I used..." sister-in-law blushed.


    "For what?" I went on.


    "You little villain, you have bullied your sister-in-law!" My sister-in-law is so angry and shy that she pinches my flesh hard.


    wow, it''s clearly her fault, and she wants to frighten me with her lust.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t change it." I said grimly.


    Maybe the ink is too long. Liu Jie urges us to hurry up, or we will be late.


    My sister-in-law bit and bit her teeth, and her voice was very small. "I''ve used this brush below, you can''t use it to brush your teeth." Rao is an old driver like her. She''s embarrassed.In fact, I wonder why my sister-in-law doesn''t use her toothbrush or her cousin''s, but she uses mine. Is there a kind of pleasure of indirect contact like I did at the beginning? Now I know the truth, but she understands that I am teasing her.


    "Heartless little thing, do matchmaking for you, and treat your sister-in-law like this!" She gave me a charming look, and my bones were soft.


    When taking the elevator, my sister-in-law, taking advantage of Liu Jie''s inattention, propped my knee with her calf, and finished this little action. She looked at me with a smile.


    What do you mean, sister-in-law? She used to rub her nest under the table, intentionally or unintentionally. Now when she comes again, it''s almost blatant.


    It''s really annoying to sell me and always flirt with me! Is it true that she is a dissolute woman in her bones? Last time, Four Eyed children sent her home, I was not comfortable. After all, a beautiful woman, at least, must have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise it is easy to suffer losses.


    In fact, I want to scold her, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. After all, it''s her private life, and I have no right to interfere. Maybe, as my sister-in-law said, I have low self-esteem in my bones, less male tyranny, more prudence and introvertion. I scolded her that day, not only didn''t bother me, but more good to me.


    When out of the elevator, Liu Jie holds Mrs. Tang''s hand, just like the little sister, this little silly girl is really sold by others, and she has to count money for fun. Of course, her affinity is also very strong.


    On the way by car, they chatted happily. I was idle and bored. I used my cell phone to visit the post bar and found that the school post bar was full of topics about me.

 Chapter 40

    It turned out that people in Beizhi didn''t believe that I could rub He Yu on the ground, but many students recorded videos and uploaded them to the post bar, which caused a huge uproar. This is overwhelming evidence. They can only express their dissatisfaction in the way of breaking the bar.


    There are other school people, who also join in the fun, even pretending to be the third middle school people, and gushing about the North vocational school guys, to show a wave of superiority. After all, the North vocational school is in the local area, which is a famous mixed school. Now they are insulted by shouldering the handle and can be the students of the third middle school, which is invisible.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I met Wang xiaopang. He came up with an umbrella in his hand. With a click, he opened the umbrella to block the sun for me.


    "Why?" I wonder a little.


    "Haha, eldest brother, you are the God of all men now. They all say that you can''t find any fault except for being a little darker. Look, the sun is very poisonous. If you are sunburned, your school sister will be in great pain." Explained the little fat man.


    I haven''t said anything. Liu Jie snorted, "come and cover me. If I Tan, your boss will have to pick your skin."


    "Yes, look at my brain, sister-in-law. Can you give Xiao Ya the umbrella later?" Xiaopang pleaded, and I said, he''s a big old man. He takes any sun umbrella. His feelings are for his sister.


    "You can. You know how to give gifts. Unlike your boss, I can''t even get a fart, so I''m soaked." Liu Jie''s mouth was slightly sour.


    As soon as she finished, I farted. It was quite loud. Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, please accept this impromptu gift."


    Liu Jie''s face is red and a little angry. She keeps tickling me. In the campus, such blatant flirting is definitely a beautiful scenery.


    After all, other little lovers are looking for a corner where nobody is. They kiss each other hand in hand, but Liu Jie goes her own way. It seems that the teacher in charge of the class has looked for her before, which is useless.


    Like this white rich beauty, the head teacher is helpless, can only open one eye and close one eye.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise." Next to a group of students pointing, I can''t help opening up.


    "Wuwu, it''s all your fault. Farting stinks people. They want to cry too much. A bad guy will kill you." Liu Jieshui''s big eyes are full of water, as if he can speak. I have no power to parry this meal.


    Xiaopang looked envious, and said, "boss, you are so arrogant. How can you keep your sister-in-law''s obedience?"


    I said I was innocent. I didn''t care about my business at all. My sister-in-law didn''t give me the idea. I had to wash Liu Jie white and send her to me. I don''t know whether she was happy or worried with such a superb sister-in-law.


    In the first two classes in the afternoon, it was Miss Liu''s class. From her expression, I couldn''t see anything unusual. I thought that the appointment for a fight was over at noon. As a result, after class, she asked me to go to the grade director''s office.


    I''m a little depressed. I''m still too busy. As soon as my mind is hot, I want to die in He Yu. There are no more than one or two hundred people watching. Now the post bar is making a lot of noise. Few local students don''t know.


    As the saying goes, the atmosphere of the third middle school has always been good. I was a good student, but I fought and made troubles one after another. The school leaders could not kill me.


    I arrived at the grade director''s office uneasily. I still remember that my sister-in-law came with me last time. I was angry with her and made Guo Tao a pig. My sister-in-law called again and stuffed money to save me.


    This time, I don''t want to be known by her. Now my sister-in-law has been squeezed out by my cousin. I''m nervous about my life, let alone cramming money again. I''ve already thought about it. If it''s hard for the director to help me, I''ll kneel down and beg him. I don''t want to be fired, so my parents will die of anger.


    "Zhuang Feng, sit down." As soon as I came in, the Dean stood up, very polite.


    The more he is like this, the more I feel that I want the lion to open his mouth and simply have a showdown with him. "Director Fang, I have no money, and my sister-in-law has no money. Can you give me a chance to make a change?"


    "Ah, I didn''t mean that. I came to you today to praise you." Director Fang quickly shook his head and smiled.


    "Praise me? Keke, director Fang, don''t talk against me. It''s weird. " It takes a lot of brains to talk to such a stick.


    "It''s not the opposite. I''ll see you later." He opened the drawer, took out a bulging kraft paper bag and handed it to me.


    I was shocked. There were two stacks of notes in it. "Director Fang, what are you doing?"


    "Haha, I was confused for a while. I took your relatives'' money and apologized to you. Don''t take it to heart." Director Fang has a sincere face.


    This old slick, what medicine does gourd sell in the end, "no, director Fang, just don''t fire me, you take this money."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Zhuang Feng, it''s you who are too low-key. Just now, the director of the Education Bureau called and asked me to take good care of you. A few days ago, their official website made a survey of their intention to go to school. We were at the bottom of the third middle school, because today, you were brilliant and jumped to the first place, and dropped more than 1000 votes in the second place. No accident. Our third middle school is the most of the year A popular school, thanks to you, this fight is good, famous and elegant! " Director Fang patted me on the shoulder and couldn''t hide his admiration.I was at a loss. On my way here, I had already thought about all kinds of sensational words. I wanted director Fang to give me a go. But unexpectedly, he not only didn''t find any trouble, but also appreciated me in every way. There was no one else.


    "Well, director Fang, are you not kidding me?" I scratched my head and asked.


    "Of course not. Look at the record of the director''s phone call and the screenshot he sent. Now many primary school students are striving for the goal of entering the third middle school." Director Fang said seriously.


    "Well, why does the director take care of me?" I was still in a deep joy, my head didn''t respond.


    "Because you are Liu Jie''s boyfriend. Her father used to be a soldier. He is the chief''s old comrade in arms." Director Fang rolled his eyes.


    It suddenly dawned on me that Liu Jie had been playing with her mobile phone in the morning. It seemed that she talked to someone about wechat, and I didn''t pay attention to it. If there was no accident, she begged dad. Even if I was beaten by He Yu, he would be in trouble.


    Damn, right is really a good thing. I think I''m going to die. Director Fang was scared by a phone call from the director of the Department. He gave me the money back and told me again and again that if you have any trouble in school, you can find him.


    Alas, I didn''t want to owe her father''s affection, but I still got the light. When my sister-in-law took the money out, I had a lot of flesh ache. Especially director Fang said that things were very serious, so I felt that I would be fired at any time. That was a worry.


    Now, just because Liu Jie and I are ambiguous, director Fang looks at me like he is facing the leader.

 Chapter 41

    Originally, I was still worried about how to earn money so that I could return it to my sister-in-law as soon as possible. Now it''s solved. This matter greatly increased my impression of Liu Jie. I know that her relationship with her father is not friendly, and even she shows boredom. In this case, she is willing to put down her airs and plead with her father, which is enough to show my weight in her heart.


    What''s more, just now Liu Jie complained that I didn''t give her a gift. Think about it. In terms of coaxing girls, I''m a total failure. Anyway, the director of teaching should come to me and don''t have to rush to class.


    I sneaked to the school''s canteen. Generally speaking, such as Liu Jie, who is rich and beautiful, the precious gifts have been received numbly. I need to send something special to prove my hard work.


    After careful selection, I bought ten packages of Weilong, ten packages of hot chicken essence, one box of mung bean cake, and one bag of coconut sugar. The boss saw that I was so rich, but I couldn''t smile, so he took out the plastic bag and packed it for me.


    When I arrived at the classroom, I was just in time to finish class. Maybe I didn''t have a rest at noon. Liu Jie was lying on her stomach to mend her sleep. I patted her on the shoulder. "Brother Xiaofeng, you are back." Liu Jie was overjoyed.


    "Well, a surprise for you." I said mysteriously, drawing the attention of my classmates.


    Originally, Liu Jie was pure and charming, and her sister-in-law''s impeccable makeup technology added some charm to her, so that wherever she went, it became the focus.


    "Tell me, what is Zhuang Feng''s gift?"


    "I guess it''s a few carats of big diamond ring. Only the diamond ring matches the beauty."


    "It''s impossible. His family is very ordinary. They can''t even afford to buy diamond rings."


    "I think it''s a gold pendant or something. Last time, Zhuang Feng got 5000 yuan as a bonus. It''s more than enough to buy a pure gold pendant."


    "Well, it makes sense, but it''s too vulgar."


    Liu Jie looks forward, "what a surprise!"


    "Do it." I''m a man with BGM. After making a move, I took out a plastic bag.


    See a big bag of snacks, Liu Jie Leng Leng Leng, the class also stayed.


    "It''s my favorite, but I''m reluctant to eat it. Try it." I said sincerely on my face.


    Liu Jie took apart a bag of Weilong and said with a smile, "Oh, you idiot, you''re finally enlightened. You know how to share your favorite things with me. I haven''t eaten any of them. Thank you."


    She took a bite of Weilong, praised her, stood up, and gave me a kiss on the face, shy like a frightened rabbit.


    Benton was silent, and then there was talk.


    "It''s OK to lie in the trough?"


    "It turns out that my goddess and I are only a pack of spicy bars away!"


    "If you want to be my girlfriend, it''s hot enough."


    "I found that your EQ is negative. Liu Jie loves Zhuang Feng. Even if someone gives you a pair of smelly socks, it''s fragrant. You can''t find your girlfriend if you give you a cart of hot bars. You deserve to be single!"


    "It''s so heartbreaking, sister!"


    Liu Jie said happily, "there are so delicious snacks in the school. My father always said that I can''t eat them. I''m afraid I''m addicted to them. Brother Xiaofeng, you''re so kind. If you don''t want to eat them, you can give them to me and eat them together."


    In this way, I, Liu Jie, eat with great relish...


    and other students take photos on the edge, and then it''s spread to the Internet. Soon, Liu Jie has a new nickname, the goddess of hottie.


    After self-study in the evening, Liu Jie asked me to run in the playground together. I didn''t refuse to do so. They gave me 20000 yuan back to my sister-in-law, which could help her.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, is the injury on your head better?" Liu Jie asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s OK." I told her that I fell down the stairs carelessly. If Liu Jie knew that it was my cousin who pushed me, she would definitely ask for trouble.


    She said to herself, "Oh, my pig brain, I just gave you spicy food. Will it affect your recovery?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s scarred. You can serve me if you are paralyzed." I can feel that she cares about me very much.


    "Cut, you still have sister plum. She hurts you." Liu Jie''s mouth is shriveled, and she''s on the sour slide. As expected, Liu Jie catches my strange feelings for her sister-in-law. After all, when I eat in the hotel, I ask for a pot of hot drink. I know her physical condition better than my cousin.


    "She is my sister-in-law, not my daughter-in-law." I didn''t say it.


    "Hum, you know." Liu Jiemei''s eyes are full of joy. Some words can''t be broken, so everyone is embarrassed. On the contrary, it can have a good effect.


    Tonight''s Liu Jie is particularly beautiful and moving. The bright moonlight pours on her like a fairy. The tight black vest makes her chest look plump and straight legs. She walks for a while, revealing the sexy taste.


    I can''t help thinking that Liu Jie didn''t wake me up in the morning when she was vaguely exploring her mysterious area. Instead, she waited until I slipped into it, and then panicked and pinched me. This shows that she also enjoyed it.Young men and girls in adolescence are always full of desire and curiosity for the opposite sex...


    we walk side by side. In addition to the dark environment, there is a kind of indescribable ambiguity. I can''t help holding her small hand and finding that there is a lot of sweat in the palm of her hand. Liu Jie hangs her small head and doesn''t dare to see me.


    We walked a long way to the corner of the playground, where Liu Jie came to talk to me in the last physical education class. There was a thick grass with no wind, but the grass was shaking with strange sounds.


    "Honey, there seems to be someone. Please stop."


    "No, I''m almost done. I can''t manage that much."


    "What if it''s the school guard, ah."


    This low dialogue is especially exciting in the quiet environment. In our school, there is an unwritten rule. If a man and a woman come here in the evening, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s tacit. If a man comes to peep and is caught, it''s definitely a beating.


    "Let''s go and have a look." I took Liu Jie''s little hand and was ready to go there.


    "Oh, you hate it. What''s good!" Liu Jie''s face is crimson. Her shy appearance is even more charming. I am a little ready to move.


    Actually, I''m also wondering, is there such hunger and thirst? It''s safe and comfortable to go to a small hotel after the holiday. Now, at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, if any insects or eels come out, I''m not sure whether it''s my boyfriend or not.


    Originally, in the evening, when a lone man or girl went out for a walk, it created an ambiguous atmosphere and ran into someone else''s field battle, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 42

    I have a dry mouth and a restless heart. I subconsciously take a look at Liu Jie. Just then, she is also secretly looking at me. This kind of eye-to-eye look conveys an ambiguous smell, which is extremely exciting.


    Liu Jiemei''s eyes can''t hide the tension. The blush of shame spreads from the neck to the ear root, adding some thrilling beauty.


    She''s so lovely. She exudes the breath of youth. It''s something her sister-in-law doesn''t have.


    What''s most important is that the two men and women who are not far away from the dog have made a lot of fun and directly ignored the existence of the two of us, especially the women''s hum and chirp. They heard the people''s blood boiling. This live version of the show really wanted to explore the past, but Liu Jie was on the side, I always wanted to keep back.


    Compared with my excitement, Liu Jie is panicked. She fiddles with her clothes, pouts her lips and whispers, "brother Xiaofeng, let''s go."


    Seeing her like this, I secretly laugh. This little girl, I haven''t seen the island romance. I have a kind of evil idea. I want to find a chance to enjoy it with her. Now I understand slowly why my sister-in-law wanted to call me to the room and watch it with her. At that time, I was like Liu Jie. I was full of strangers to both sexes, but my heart was small desire.


    This experience of exploring the secrets of men and women with the opposite sex is really unforgettable...


    How do you feel that she is seducing me? Looking at Liu''s bulging chest, slender legs and natural body fragrance, I have an impulse to hold her in my arms and love her well.


    "Well, let''s go and stay. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself." I nodded, but it was not difficult for Liu Jie.


    She gave me a hard look. "You can''t control it, can you?"


    "No, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, we''ll sit here and see who can''t bear it first." I said, unconsciously playing a rogue.


    "I don''t want to sit with you." Liu Jie replied shyly, saying that she walked forward, which was ambiguous. Fortunately, I was simple, or I would like to be crooked.


    I followed up. Although she left the area, Liu Jie couldn''t help being shy. She kept walking with her head down and didn''t dare to look at me.


    "Look out, there''s a stone here." I reminded that Liu Jie was absent-minded and kicked the stone.


    "Ah." She leaned forward quickly, instinctively hugged my waist, but she was still leaning, plus the slacks I wore, the pants were very slippery, her little hand caught my crotch, and she was taking advantage of it!


    "Hiss." I took a breath of air-conditioning, no doubt, it is the most vulnerable part of men, this pull is really the sadness of the egg.


    Liu Jie didn''t mean it. My sister-in-law told her at noon that she would attack my crotch when there was no one around. Then she would see my reaction and come up with such a bad idea. In case my egg broke, my sexual life would be far away.


    I quickly grabbed her little arm and kept her balance. Liu Jiecai breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s very dangerous, brother Xiaofeng. Thank you. I''m ok."


    "My aunt, you are OK, I am busy!" My aching body shivers. Liu Jie is surprised and asks, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "You just caught my egg. If you don''t, you''ll become a eunuch." Listen to me, Liu Jie panicked.


    "It''s like I caught you... I''ll take you to the hospital." Liu Jie is holding me with an apologetic and shy face.


    "No, I can''t walk. I feel like my eggs are falling." I make a proper analogy.


    Liu jieji was at a loss and cried, "whoops, I''m all to blame. I''m not careful when I walk. Brother Xiaofeng, you beat me and scold me, and promise not to blame you."


    Seeing her so pitiful, I almost laughed and pretended to be miserable. "It''s OK, you didn''t mean it. I will become a yin-yang person later. Will you dislike me?"


    "Of course not. I''ll take care of you all my life, but..." Liu Jie stopped.


    "But what?" I wonder a little bit, don''t repent!


    "I want to have a baby that belongs to us. I''d better call 120." Liu Jie is so worried that she takes out her mobile phone.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, when the ambulance comes, everyone knows. Where will your face go then?" I shook my head and stopped her.


    Liu Jie cried more fiercely. "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, you are so kind. At this time, I still think for myself. I''m so sorry for you." She was about to blame herself for her death. Tears were like the river breaking the bank. I watched with heartache.


    "Don''t cry, or I will drown in your tears before I die of pain." I patted her on the shoulder. I always felt that I was a bit bad. Liu Jie, a simple little girl, said what to believe.


    "Well, if I don''t cry, what can I do?" Little girls have no idea. They are nervous and ask me.


    "At this time, it''s better to do some urgent remedial measures, such as testing whether my function is normal." I said solemnly.


    "How to test it." Liu Jie asked without hesitation.


    "Well, I need your cooperation. It may be a little reluctant. Forget it." I hesitated for a moment.


    "No way, brother Xiaofeng. I can promise you how to cooperate with you." Liu Jie is very firm."Then... Can I touch your chest?" I asked cheekily.


    "Ah, why?" Liu Jie blushed.


    Like a physiological teacher, I explained to her, "you think, as long as I can react, I should be saved. The body of a girl is the biggest stimulant for boys. To be simple, I just want to see if I can secrete hormones. If you are in trouble, let it go. Anyway, I am a mountain man, and it''s not disgraceful to be a bachelor all my life."


    I lowered my head and looked gloomy. I stabbed Liu Jie''s heart, "don''t do that, I''ll touch you."


    "Well, it''s like I forced you to do it. Don''t do it." I shake my head, as an upright male compatriot, I must always maintain my image of being wise and powerful.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, I know you''re not that kind of person. There are many girls in school who want to touch you. You haven''t blinked an eye. It''s enough to show that your conduct is special. They are your girlfriend. They have such obligations. But I''m conservative. Come on." It seems that my personality has been sublimated invisibly. Liu Jie still understands me.


    "Really?" I am a little hesitant. At this time, Liu Jiemei''s eyes are slightly closed. In the moonlight, she has exquisite curves, which are incisively and vividly sketched. The beauty is directly suffocating.


    "Well." She nodded gently, her face full of shyness, but also a trace of expectation that was not easy to catch.


    I''ve been salivating for a long time, but I didn''t expect to get what I wanted on this occasion. God is fair. When I suffer, I will be rewarded with two meat buns.

 Chapter 43

    The soft touch is still elastic. Maybe compared with her sister-in-law, Liu Jie is not rich enough, but very tight. I dare not squeeze hard.


    After my sister-in-law''s adjustment, I am not a fool in this respect, or I will be exposed. I take a deep breath and try to shift my attention.


    "Mmhmm." Liu Jie''s face is red and her ears are red. She would like to drill a hole in the ground, but she still enjoys it.


    What a joke! My sister-in-law is all obedient to me, let alone such sensitive little ladies.


    In fact, women''s subjective awareness is that if a man who doesn''t like to move, it is sexual harassment, on the contrary, the lover willfully for it, will also involuntarily into the role.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, are you ready?" Liu Jie''s voice is very small.


    "I, I seem to have a problem, but I didn''t respond." This is to be honest. During the time when my sister-in-law bled me, I was able to have a kiss every day. I was trained early. Although I was a virgin, my self-control ability was first-class.


    "Well, what then?" Liu Jie opens her eyes anxiously. Fortunately, my expression is very anxious, and there is no lewd appearance.


    On the contrary, looking at her in this way, I feel strange. After all, I hold someone''s chest with one hand.


    "Or I''ll try the left and right bow?" I asked cautiously.


    Liu Jie is slightly stunned, and quickly responds, "let''s try. They just want you to be hard."


    I''m embarrassed to say that. Liu Jie''s chest, if developed, is absolutely irresistible.


    The feeling of grasping with both hands is pretty Zizi, and with my movements, Liu Jie''s body has been shaking. I wonder if she will rush to the top of happiness.


    Previously, I helped my sister-in-law, at least with her mouth. It was Liu Jie''s turn to be a pure little girl. It was easy. Before I was unbridled, she was in a state of weakness.


    It''s not as effective as practice to talk about war on paper. After watching island country love movies for a while, I have mastered some experience.


    I can''t let go of my love. The key is that she is willing to admit that man is a greedy animal, which is only limited to rubbing the chest and can''t satisfy my thirst for knowledge.


    Liu Jie is full of confused little faces, which ignites my inner desire. One hand can''t help sliding down, and it is placed on her white thigh. During the day, I dream, but I can''t feel it well. I just feel that the dream is very real, and I don''t know how to have a close relationship with her.


    She felt my little action, "bad guy, what are you doing?"


    "Well, I find that I can''t feel it. I''m going to try my best, OK, Xiaojiejie." To tell you the truth, I admire it very much. I have the cheek to take advantage of Liu Jie''s unanswered answer. I go to her ear and blow the heat.


    Liu Jie was so shy that she said, "it''s not the first time that she has been violated by you. Who makes you my little friend?"


    This kind of thing, has the first time, naturally has the second time, I also did not dream, the second time came so fast.


    Although Liu Jie''s safety pants were pulled away a little bit, my hand was like a happy little loach, and Kaka went in. It was hot and made the blood boil.


    Liu Jie subconsciously clamped her legs, but she couldn''t stand my hard and soft blisters. Before long, she met the peach blossom source and the water curtain hole I dreamed of. It was very tight and tight. She could barely put one finger in it. The structure inside was very complicated, which I couldn''t describe.


    My body responds, "hum, brother Xiaofeng, don''t do anything wrong. I''m going to get angry!" Liu Jie was obviously unable to resist and pushed me away.


    It turns out that she has found that my crotch is bulging so high, "thank you, Xiaojie." I can''t help swallowing.


    "It''s just fine if it''s OK. People don''t care about it." Liu Jie''s voice is like a mosquito''s cry, which can''t hide her shame.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be OK, which only proves that I have feelings for you, which doesn''t mean that my fertility is intact." I seriously explained and added, "it''s like, some women live a couple''s life every day, but they can''t have children."


    "Ah, what about that." When it comes to having children, Liu Jie can''t calm down. It seems that she cares about it.


    "Give me a shot to see if you can shoot. That''s the point." I don''t know how evil it is today. Maybe Liu Jie has put on a make-up. She looks cute and innocent. If she is a man, she will flirt with her.


    Obviously, it''s a kind of invisible joke for Liu Jie. In fact, her personality and temper are very good. Although her family is superior, she doesn''t have the temper of the first lady. Instead, she looks like a girl next door, sweet and moving.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you can fight by yourself." Sure enough, Liu Jie''s face was ugly and faltered.


    "Well, come on, I''ve finally figured it out. I''ll give you a chance to explore the male body. You haven''t cherished it. It seems that you yearn for Platonic love." I stood on the ground, ready to stand up, Liu Jie wanted to help me, but did not grasp her hand.


    I lift my ass hard and suddenly fall to the ground. Liu Jie''s mouth is shriveled. Wei Quba says, "brother Xiaofeng, don''t be angry."


    "No, why should I be angry? You have your choice. I can''t impose my own ideas on you." I shook my head and turned away."I''m not angry yet. I don''t think you want to take care of me. I can only be beaten by others. But I have no experience. If it hurts you, it will make it worse." Liu Jie is worried.


    "No, I feel comfortable as long as you make it and break it." I secretly a joy, it''s just too evil, stimulation, I also found a kind of excitement and heartbeat, is this like a prelude to a person?


    Can I, as my sister-in-law said, have no resistance to physical contact? Indeed, widow Wang is one of the most sexy women in our village, but when I came to the city, my cognition was overturned. The dress of the women in the city can show their advantages to attract the opposite sex.


    Moreover, Liu Jie belongs to the kind of girl who can be beautiful without any decoration. In fact, as soon as she entered the class, I noticed her. I just said that I came to the city soon, a lot of things are very careful, holding my tail, let alone falling in love. I just want to study hard and repay my parents, but there are some things that I can''t decide.


    Especially the marriage, once it comes, it can''t be dealt with. Previously, I always fell in love with Mrs. Tang and kept thinking about her as if I was fascinated. After all, she got married. This kind of feeling is doomed to be buried in her heart. Liu Jie has a unique flash point. She is pure and lovely, innocent and kind-hearted, without any coquetry, and is willing to help me silently. No Please answer, these are worth my treasure.

 Chapter 44

    "Che, when did you become articulate?" Liu Jie turned her white eyes and couldn''t hide her joy.


    Most girls have a spoiled mentality. The better they are to her, the more they take themselves seriously. On the contrary, I''ve been insincere and even hurt her heart. Liu Jie still sticks to me as always.


    It turns out that her persistence has worked. Today, she gave her a little gift, said a few good words, and always smiled sweetly. Now, out of concern and guilt, she even made further physical contact with me.


    "Cough, these are psychological words. Come on, strike while the iron is hot." I untied my waistband and wanted to take it off, but Liu Jie didn''t agree. She said it was too blatant, and then her little hand went in. It had to be said that Liu Jie''s hand was delicate and warm. Compared with my own, though it was a little stiff, it had an unspeakable stimulation.


    I taught her the language, one hand felt soft at the same time, Liu Jie''s learning ability was very strong, not only in the classroom, but also in this kind of outdoor sports, she learned quickly, and understood my meaning.


    Before long, I had a spasm of body, all of which were sprinkled with hot liquid. Liu Jie''s face was red, and she could not help crying out, so that the students passing by looked over here.


    She drew out her hand and quickly wiped it with a wet paper towel. "Look at your nervousness. It''s harmless and non-toxic. It can also beautify your face. If you don''t believe it, you will be radiant tomorrow." I look like a monk who doesn''t lie.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Liu Jie agreed. It seems that my personality charm is irresistible to girls.


    I just put on my pants, but I feel sticky on my face. Liu Jie applied all the hot liquid on my face.


    "What are you doing?" I was a little angry. I raised my hand and slapped her little buttock The clear sound is tantalizing.


    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, you said, can I have a hairdressing? I''m already very beautiful. I''ll leave it to you." Liu Jie is a bit gloating, her face is red, especially charming.


    It''s really embarrassing that the little girl is playing a trick on me and being covered with her own hot liquid. I grabbed her little buttock again, which is soft and slippery, and it''s so adorable.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t be so bad. You shoot too, which means there''s no problem. People just have fun with you for a while." Liu Jie is obviously unable to resist. She has many sensitive points. Her chest, buttocks, even ears, tease her casually, and her body is tense.


    "Wipe, this kind of thing, can you make fun of casually, just like, what mood is your aunt''s blood smearing your face?" I asked with a straight face.


    Liu Jie complains to Baba, "I''m sorry, you''re also comfortable. People still can''t go up. It''s even."


    It''s said that girls with a little pollution are more lovely. This statement has been perfectly confirmed by Liu Jie. Her proper description, coupled with her coquettish tone, is particularly lethal. I made a bad laugh and compared with a middle finger, "well, I''ll let you fly to heaven."


    "No, I don''t want to. Brother Xiaofeng, you didn''t cut your nails. It hurt people." Liu Jie quickly shakes her head, which is a little conflicted.


    "Well, if I cut it off, can I put it in?" I asked with flying eyebrows. There was another factor. I was a little driver. I didn''t know a lot of things. At that meeting in the early morning, my sister-in-law and I were very sad. I wanted to try her depth, but my sister-in-law stopped me. I also thought that the part of a woman was very fragile. Her nails were sharp and easy to carry bacteria. I was exploring the peach blossom source. Liu Jie had no feelings of rejection , want to further, but very firmly push me.


    This little girl likes to be clean. For my question, Liu Jie is full of shame. "Look at your performance."


    Shit, it depends on the performance? Mingming''s contribution is to me and to her. I just want to let Liu Jie experience the taste of heaven.


    I remember that when my sister-in-law was in the bathroom, she was panting in my ear, flying, which made my whole body full of Qi and blood.


    Liu Jie really intrigues me. When I lost my finger just now, it''s extremely warm and comfortable. I can''t imagine that if the little brother is wrapped up, he can''t go to heaven!


    Originally, I was going to walk, but Liu Jie''s phone rang. It turned out that the driver of her family came to pick her up at school.


    I always feel that her father is not very relieved, so I keep such a close eye on her. Now I will send someone to come after school for half an hour. I''m not afraid that Liu Jie and her father have had a dispute for me.


    In our village, we all pay attention to the right family, let alone the city people.


    I led Liu Jie to the school gate and asked her. The little girl wanted to lie to me and say nothing. She told me not to think nonsense. Then I pretended to be angry and said that she didn''t trust me. It was boring.


    Liu Jie softened her heart and asked me cautiously, "brother Xiaofeng, would you like to be your son-in-law?"


    "You''re talking about the back door?" I was a little confused, Liu Jie nodded, looking forward to it.


    "To your house?" I have no specific concept of this definition."Well, it doesn''t matter. There''s a condition. If I have a baby later, I want to have Liu as my family name. Then my father will agree and we will be partners." Liu Jie falters and says the truth.


    I felt that she had something to hide from me and shook her head, "no, my old village''s blood, how can I have another surname?"


    Other things have been discussed. At this point, my thought is very traditional. Liu Jie''s small white face and dim street lamp set off her sadness.


    "boo hoo, brother Xiaofeng, please forgive me. When the time is right, I will change to Zhuang." Liu Jie is holding my arm and dawdling on her chest. Although the softness waves after waves make my mind ripple, it doesn''t change my idea.


    "My three generations of single biography, if my parents know that the child and your father''s surname, they would rather I find a common daughter-in-law." I gently pushed Liu Jie away. Maybe this hurt her heart. Liu Jie''s eyes were red and her tears were rolling.


    "I don''t want to. It''s my father''s fault. He has only one daughter like me. Apart from being too busy at work and failing to fulfill his father''s responsibilities, he can live well in other aspects. If you marry me, your future industries will be yours. Brother Xiaofeng, can''t you be aggrieved?" Liu Jie told me about her family''s assets and several luxury cars.


    I''m even more unhappy. I yelled, "Hey, Liu Jie, what do you mean? I''m the one who likes you. I''m with you. It has nothing to do with your family''s money."


    Of course, it''s a little guilty. After all, a hundred cousins and uncles approve of my pursuit of Liu Jie, but I don''t care how rich her family is. I just think that she is simple and lovely, and we have a very happy time together.


    And Liu Jie said this, as if I was trying to get money, so close to her, it''s really heartbreaking.

 Chapter 45

    "Brother Xiaofeng, I know your character, just..." before LiuJie finished, I interrupted.


    "No, you don''t know. If you really know me, you won''t mention it at all." I shook my head and felt that Liu Jie was insulting my dignity, so the tone was heavy.


    "Well, you''re going to ask." Liu Jie''s tears fell, but I was angry and didn''t mean to coax her.


    After sending her to the school gate, Liu Jie didn''t let me go, secretly dried her tears, put on sunglasses, and got on a car.


    Looking at the car shadow, I sighed. The little girl is really sensible and thinks about me everywhere. On the contrary, my extreme performance has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    I''m still too young to express my opinion directly to Liu Jie. She''s not comfortable. She points out that she has to fight when she can''t go back. When her father and daughter get stiff, I''ll be the culprit. Her father''s impression of me will also fall.


    The 20000 yuan in my pocket is still her father''s help. I''m so straightforward and biased. But now, I can''t compromise. For me, it''s a shame that the child doesn''t have the surname Zhuang.


    In fact, I don''t need to be angry at Liu Jie. She is so cute. This is her father''s condition. It''s not her meaning. The more I think about it, the more I wonder. I walk home.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found that my sister-in-law was watching TV. "How can I get back later today?" I knew that my cousin must not be at home.


    "Cough, sister-in-law, I went to the playground for two laps." I solemnly explained, changed a pair of shoes, sat on the other end of the sofa, she was wearing a thin Pajama, graceful posture looming.


    "Why, Xiaojie has not begun to squeeze you, so she exercises ahead of time? Come here. " My sister-in-law hooked her hand and smiled, my heart pounding.


    "Why, why?" I found that she was a little reckless when her cousin wasn''t there.


    "Just come here, my sister-in-law can''t eat you!" She gave me a white look and urged me to move my position. It''s about tens of centimeters.


    "Closer." She ordered, I''m a little puzzled, what does sister-in-law want to do, and want to be bitten by me?


    I moved again, leaving only a slap in the hand. She reached out and twisted my ear. "You little rabbit, you are very brave. You threaten your sister-in-law at noon!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." To be honest, I was also on the rise at noon. After all, Liu Jie was in the living room, and her sister-in-law dared not argue with me. In case Liu Jie knew, she would take my toothbrush and do something shameful. Where would her face rest.


    In Liu Jie''s heart, sister-in-law is an idol. After all, she can easily control me.


    "Well, now you know it''s wrong? It''s late. Anyway, your cousin is not here tonight. My sister-in-law is going to help you fill up all the hot liquid you owe before. " Her little face was full of spring, and I felt a click in my heart.


    Mom, I haven''t provided hot liquid for my sister-in-law for almost a month. If I make it up, I''ll be mummified tomorrow. Now I have only one idea - call the police, in order to save my life.


    "No way, sister-in-law, it''s not for fun. You need that thing. I can provide it, but it''s a long stream, right?" I can''t care about the earache and beg her repeatedly.


    "Cut, where did you go with that force that you threatened me? As a man, how can you say no? How can you have a little ambition?" Seeing my panic, my sister-in-law laughed even more happily. Her chest was full and shaking, which made me dizzy.


    Before, I only heard about carsickness and seasickness. Now, I have a new experience, that is, dizzy milk.


    In my mind, I can''t help but see the surging pictures of the toilet. My sister-in-law, who is called a giant, has refreshed my cognition and also caused a strong visual impact.


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to become a mummy." I''m sad. I have a sister-in-law. If I have a treasure, I''m still flirting with her at noon. I''m constantly making small moves. When I get home in the evening, I start to torture.


    "Well, I won''t care about you this time. If I dare to tease my sister-in-law again, I will tear your skin and do what I say!" My sister-in-law let me go.


    "Haha, thank you, sister-in-law. There are a lot of them for you." I took out the kraft paper bag, and my sister-in-law saw a pile of money, and she was surprised that she couldn''t close her legs. "Yes, Xiaofeng, did you get Liu Jie so quickly?"


    "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong. This is the money you gave the Dean last time." My sister-in-law was even more surprised when I said that.


    "Ah? Xiaofeng, are you going to beat the teaching director? Otherwise, his character, how could he snatch food with a tiger''s mouth! " Said the sister-in-law with a strange face.


    I said with a smile, "no, you can guess."


    The sister-in-law is slightly stunned, very determined, "I know, it must be Liu Jie''s father''s help."


    Then, the sister-in-law took a pile of money and handed it to me, "thanks to her father, you take it to thank others."


    "No, sister-in-law. She''s not short of money." To be honest, I just had a quarrel with Liu Jie not long ago. Now when I talk about her, my head is in a mess. I''m not sure. At this moment, Liu Jie is crying at home. Her father may scold me for being so mean and disrespectful."You fool, you don''t ask you to give it to her, you take it, you take others to eat and play, you should spend money to soak up your sister, you don''t mean that her family is not short of money, you just can''t get rid of it, sometimes men pay, and women pay are two different things, understand?" My sister-in-law glared at me, some of whom could not cry or laugh.


    "Ah, this EQ means Xiaojie and you are happy enemies. If you put it in the village, you will have to be single all your life." My sister-in-law poked me in the head.


    "How can it be? My master said that if you don''t find a good daughter-in-law in the city, she will marry me." I''m not convinced, retorted.


    "What master?" My sister-in-law asked me.


    "I have a little secret, I won''t tell you." I groaned.


    "I don''t want to know. Why do you have a hair?" My sister-in-law points to my belly, sticks to my belly, and pulls out a thin hair.


    Wow wipe, it must be that Liu Jie accidentally fell off. In the playground, there are black lights and blind lights. She can''t see her fingers. How can I notice this? Now my sister-in-law has found it. How can I explain? It doesn''t work, either, because half of my hair is hidden in my trouser pocket.


    "Well, maybe the thread." I look far fetched.


    "I saw you for the first time. It''s such a thread, Xiaofeng. It''s hard for you. In order to get back the money, I sacrificed my hue." My sister-in-law patted me on the shoulder. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I think her words are a little sour.

 Chapter 46

    "Sister in law, are you jealous?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Well? Eat you big head ghost, owe to smoke you My sister-in-law pinched my face. To be honest, I like it very much. Her body movements always tickle my heart.


    I giggled, "sister in law, where''s my cousin?"


    "Leave him alone. It''s best to die outside." I think it''s possible to quarrel again after listening to her. Alas, they will accommodate each other when I''m here.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. It''s not worth it. Go to bed early." I stood up and wanted to wash, but unexpectedly, my sister-in-law grabbed my hand and pulled it back.


    I almost hit her and put my elbow on her chest. It was called "soft." what time is it? It''s early. I''ll have a drink with my sister-in-law


    Wipe, it''s wine again. Cousin is drunk and likes to use his hands and feet to talk nonsense. Sister-in-law drinks too much, which is easy to show his yearning side. Therefore, after my summary, wine is not a good thing, and he seldom touches it.


    Tonight, only my sister-in-law and I will shake my head if she drinks too much and plays hooligan.


    "Then don''t drink." Fortunately, my sister-in-law agreed. I was a little lost. I gave up the chance to kiss Fangze.


    "Breeze." Suddenly my sister-in-law called me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Would you like to borrow money from Liu Jie?" She asked me coldly.


    "Ah." When it comes to borrowing money, isn''t it just for cousins? I think they quarreled because of money. It''s said that cousins owe more than half a million yuan. Even though my sister-in-law has provided 200000 yuan for private houses, it''s not enough.


    Alas, she still cares about her cousin. Although she is stubborn on her mouth, she can''t let it go in her heart. After all, she has been in love with her husband and wife for several years.


    "If you let me borrow it, I''ll ask." In fact, this is a little superfluous. From the point of view of her sister-in-law, her mood is undoubtedly complicated. She doesn''t want her cousin to abandon himself. Those hundreds of thousands of debts are just like a big stone, which can''t be kicked out of breath or cheer up.


    However, she also has many concerns. On the one hand, I am embarrassed. Secondly, she is most worried about her cousin''s debt and is unwilling to pay back the money. I have an unshirkable responsibility. In the end, the debt may be on her.


    She''s just a weak woman in her twenties. What can I pay for her? She has such a big risk. My sister-in-law still asked me to talk. That''s enough to show that my cousin''s weight in her heart is far beyond my ability.


    The original match is good. Even if there are thousands of mistakes, I can ignore the past. I remind myself again that her little brother-in-law must not have any wrong thoughts. No matter how good and perfect I do it, it''s not as good as my cousin. In the end, it''s all in vain. Maybe I should be selfish and not always focus on my sister-in-law, which is easy to tie my heart.


    Hearing my answer, my sister-in-law showed a smile, beautiful and moving, just like the begonia with pear and rain, my heart was drunk.


    I''m going to take out my mobile phone, apologize to Liu Jie, and beg for help. After all, not long ago, I pointed out to thousands of people. It''s really a sin. If my sister-in-law had said it one day earlier, it would have been different.


    Now, Liu Jie''s father, it''s too late to spit on me, let alone expect him to pay. I feel that if he doesn''t scold me like a dog, he will thank God.


    Maybe Liu Jie can help me to say good things. In fact, I don''t care. What does Liu Jie''s father think of me? He just says that he knows my stubborn temper and will be very angry. Then what he said will disappear, and cousin will lose a life-saving straw.


    After all, it''s my cousin''s fault. Mingming''s sister-in-law reminds him that it''s risky to do business and he doesn''t believe in evil. He''s a straw bag. We played together since childhood. Don''t you understand?


    I remember once, when we went up the mountain to hunt rabbits, my cousin boasted that he would kill a wild boar every minute. He was so scared that he peed his pants and couldn''t walk. I ran on his back and took the boar into the pit. Then I tried to kill him and dragged him home. My cousin said that he killed the boar alone and protected my safety. I was on the side It''s hard to say.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you for your kindness." My sister-in-law couldn''t help kissing. Although she was just kissing her face, she made me feel happy for a while. She even had the courage to call Liu Jie.


    "Well, I said, as long as you have difficulties, I will help you unconditionally." I felt out my cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    But my sister-in-law stopped me. "Why don''t you call?"


    "Ah, I''ll say it face to face tomorrow?!" It''s hard for me.


    She shook her head. "Don''t borrow money. My sister-in-law is testing you. I didn''t expect you to be so reliable."


    "Really not?" I was really caught off guard by the speed of this transformation, and I also answered that sentence, the heart of a woman is a needle in the sea.


    "Yes, by the way, today, the doctor called me and said that he has read your discharge report, but he has not recovered. He needs to drink medicine later for recuperation. I specially took the medicine back and you can go to sleep after drinking it." My sister-in-law shifted the subject.


    "I want to drink medicine again. I''m dead." I have a gloomy face.


    "The doctor said that this medicine must be drunk, otherwise it is likely to cause concussion. Darling, Xiaofeng, your sister-in-law will feed you." She is gentle like a little daughter-in-law, I nodded happily.Before long, my sister-in-law mixed the medicine. It was a glass of red liquid. It looked strange, but I didn''t smell any bitterness.


    The sister-in-law stirs a few times, blew again air, "open mouth."


    I ah, waiting for my sister-in-law to give medicine, as a result, she took a sip of her own, and her head came close to my mouth!


    God, what she said about the medicine is mouth to mouth?! My head almost exploded. This is my first kiss. Without any precaution, I was taken away by my sister-in-law. Instead of blaming her, I was very happy. Tonight, I was hesitant to kiss Liu Jie, but I didn''t know why. I was a little repelled in my heart. I wanted to leave the first kiss, even the first night, to the woman in front of me.


    In that way, I won''t have regrets in my life. In fact, I only dare to think about it in my head. I didn''t expect that the plan could not catch up with the rapid change. I also plan to borrow money from Liu Jie, kiss her and coax her. My sister-in-law is a bully.


    That beautiful face that can''t be near any more makes my heart pounding. I can even feel the heat she exhaled. It''s obvious that my sister-in-law blushed a little. I can''t find north at all.


    This way of feeding medicine is so cool. Why didn''t she take medicine like this before? Otherwise, if I drink a few Jin of Chinese medicine a day, it won''t be a problem.


    I moved my hand to her chest and felt the soft warmth again. In addition to the excitement, I was more worried. If my cousin opened the door at this time, it would explode completely.

 Chapter 47

    However, my worry is a little superfluous. Since my sister-in-law dares to take medicine openly, it means that my cousin can''t go back tonight.


    There is no doubt that today is a beautiful day. From morning to night, it''s all chicken. This kind of secret taste is amazing. Although I''m drinking medicine, I''m still thirsty. Before long, her soft little sweet tongue broke my defense line and fought with my tongue. This transient beauty makes my body tremble and my whole body get goosebumps Pimples.


    Before she could feel it, she pushed me away and blushed, "well, it''s not hard now."


    "Feed again." I winked and said.


    "Hum, you little guy, don''t push your luck. Hurry up and go to sleep after drinking." My sister-in-law has a stout face. I don''t even believe it if she didn''t leave fragrance on her mouth. She just kissed me.


    I don''t know if my sister-in-law''s mouth is sweet or the medicine is not bitter. I drink it up easily.


    After a while, I just felt dizzy and kissed by my sister-in-law. I didn''t want to wash myself, so I went back to my room and went to sleep.


    It may be that one day, the opposite sex stimulates too much, and I have a spring dream again. Moreover, this dream is very complete and long. The heroine is the sister-in-law. She in the dream is charming and charming, beautiful and delicious. She writhes her body without feeling, bursting out the most primitive desire and madness of women.


    But I am in a passive state, always let her take, I want to turn defense into attack, but I don''t know why, my body can''t move, even the eyelids are extremely heavy.


    Forget it. It''s a dream anyway. It''s OK to be a little sufferer.


    Although I have had many dreams about her, the most excessive one is to touch the mysterious area. In my subjective consciousness, I will never allow myself to have fun with my sister-in-law. This is a deep-rooted idea for many years.


    Recently, however, my sister-in-law has become more and more close to me. She even gave me medicine in a gentle way, which ignited my deep desire and made me have such a passionate dream.


    In this respect, I am a young rookie, and she does not blame me, but follows me. My "big and deep stem" brings her the purest happiness. The gentle sound of turning people is so real that I don''t want to wake up.


    I am intoxicated with the beauty of this dream, and I don''t know how many times she asked for it. Anyway, I was paralyzed in my arms , I want to hug her more, but my cousin is haunted and knocks on the door. My sister-in-law simply opens the door. In my dream, I put aside ethics and morality. When my cousin saw my fierce fighting ability, it was a shame. He couldn''t lift his head, but he turned me upside down. He vowed that if he later apologized to my sister-in-law, I would let him completely green...


    wake up the next day , I found that my underwear was sticky and wet, and my legs were weak. I was scared. Wipe it. I should not have impotence and premature ejaculation.


    I took out my mobile phone and quickly searched the Internet. It turned out that this was a physiological phenomenon called spermatorrhea, also known as Memphis. Most of it happened in adolescence. It''s just the so-called spermatorrhea that overflows. Recently, I didn''t provide my sister-in-law with hot liquid. It''s not surprising that there was such a situation.


    Last night''s spring dream was very exciting. Usually I was too careful to be seen by my cousin. Then in my dream, I released myself to my heart''s content and dared to challenge my cousin.


    Pressure is invisible. I always hide my feelings. In different occasions, I have to change my identity, which can''t be seen by my cousin and Liu Jie. After this dream, my pressure is relieved less, and the whole person is in a good mood.


    I changed a pair of underpants and went to wash. I found my cousin''s briefcase on the sofa. The door of their room was closed. My heart thumped. Did my cousin go back last night? Ma ya, it''s a good thing that I didn''t let my sister-in-law drink. Otherwise, when I got to my bed, my cousin couldn''t be angry.


    I specially combed my hair and looked more energetic. Then I hummed and rushed to school.


    I came early today. There were few people in my class. I was absent-minded and read books. My head was full of last night''s dreams. I wish I had that dream every day.


    After more than ten minutes, Liu Jie came into the classroom. Her eyes were red, and she had not disappeared in the evening. Obviously, she cried a lot. Alas, she went back and had a dispute. The little women cared about me very much, but my performance was not mature enough. At least, I didn''t have to say that. It was a kind of injury without doubt.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t have to ask me to borrow money from her. Otherwise, a scolding is inevitable. After all, she is an only child. Her father is a pet. I hurt her heart, and nobody can bear it.


    Liu Jie sat in her seat and turned her head away, as if she didn''t want to see me, which was embarrassing.


    "Xiaojie, I..." didn''t open her mouth. She took out an English book and began to recite the words. She obviously didn''t want to answer me.


    I now understand what is self-made and can''t live. Last night, in the playground, I guided Liu Jie step by step to help me solve my needs. Although she was simple and lovely, she didn''t mean her IQ was low. At that time, I was in high spirits, plus the affection of the two dogs and men, I really wanted to figure it out, so I wronged Liu Jie. The little women probably understood my intention, but also pretended not to know.


    Frankly speaking, I really like me and want to further determine the relationship between my boyfriend and girlfriend, so I can put forward her father''s conditions. I''ve never said that I like her for such a long time. Apart from yesterday''s purchase of a bunch of spicy bars, I don''t have any attachment keepsake.In this case, people are willing to be my junior attendant and make her suffer. It''s really ungrateful, but I can only make up for it as far as I can.


    I wrote a little note, "I''m sorry, Xiao Jie, it''s my fault. Don''t get angry, OK?"


    Because I know that when I speak at this time, Liu Jie ignores me and puts the note on her desk, but unexpectedly, Liu Jie''s elbow is pushed and falls to the ground.


    Originally, I would not coax girls. I did something wrong. Before I changed my job, I didn''t care about her. My sister-in-law told me that the most taboo of dealing with objects is the cold war. As a boy, I should be generous and humble. After all, sometimes girls are just thinking.


    Before long, I read early.


    "Cough, Xiaojie, let me have breakfast." I stood up, hungry.


    "No." She said coldly.


    "Then don''t you?" I wonder a little.


    "No."


    "Well, I''ll go on a hunger strike with you, OK." I said this, some elements of gambling, just finished, the stomach quack.


    Forget it, don''t get along with the little girls. If she doesn''t let me, I step on the chair and turn over with the help of the back table.

 Chapter 48

    Just out of the classroom, Zhang Yu came over and patted me on the shoulder. "Hey, brother Feng, did Liu Jie know that you had sex with a young woman?"


    "Hey, octopus, don''t talk nonsense." I glared at him. This guy said that the young woman is naturally her sister-in-law. Last time she came to school, a lot of hungry wolves talked about it.


    Several times when I was picked up at the school gate, naturally I was also seen. They were very happy with the rumors, but I didn''t answer them.


    "Apart from this, I can''t think why Liu Jie has a conflict with you." Zhang Yu said with a smile, he looked at me with a vague face and then laughed. "Brother Feng, you must do something thoroughly. I can smell a perfume on you."


    "Ah." Last night, my wife gave me medicine, and half of her body stuck to me. It was her perfume that spread to me. What the fuck was, I couldn''t smell it. I was almost aware of Liu Jie''s sitting beside me.


    originally she had a complaint with me, and this unconventional perfume smell added one disaster after another. No wonder she was a cold look.


    "Well, I''ll wash it." Just two steps away, Zhang Yu pulled me out, took out a bottle of spray from my pocket, and helped me spray from the head to the foot, and the perfume was gone.


    "Thank you." I''m grateful. It''s the biggest meal in the world. I don''t know how. I''m very hungry this morning, as if I had some strenuous exercise last night.


    "Octopus, ask you something." I can''t bear curiosity.


    "Have you ever left the essence?" I looked around and asked carefully.


    "Ah, brother Feng, why do you ask?" Zhang Yu is a little embarrassed.


    "You answer me." I curled my mouth, then he nodded, and I asked him what he felt and if he had any sequelae.


    He said that when he had a spring dream, he shot a pair of pants, which was more energetic than rolling them out, but there was no sequela.


    Wipe, I shouldn''t be really empty, why do I still walk with soft legs now? God, I haven''t done that yet. Will I become an incomplete man like my cousin?


    Seeing that my face was cloudy and sunny, Zhang Yu was surprised, "what''s the matter, brother Feng, a man like you, who has a red flag at home and a floating colored flag outside, should not be left with a dream..."


    I sighed on my face, "brother can only tell you that young people don''t know that sperm is expensive. They always come to see me cry less than empty ones."


    When we got to the canteen, we were already full of people. A quarrel rang from far away.


    "Kneel down!" A yelling sound reverberated in the canteen. I was familiar with it. I came closer and looked at it. It was Guo Tao.


    "Brother Tao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Standing opposite him is Wang xiaopang of our class. He has two bowls of beef noodles in his hand, but the soup is spilled.


    "I''m sorry for that? Laozi, this is ADI''s latest sneaker. I bought more than 1000. " Guo Tao said angrily.


    "Hello, Guo Tao, what do you shout? I''ll clean it for you." Xiao Pang''s sister is Lin Xiaoya from our class.


    She recently bought another bowl of noodles from Wang xiaopang. After all, there are many people in the school, and the canteen is not spacious. Every time she lines up, she jostle and jostle. The girl has no advantage. Wang xiaopang is also smart and knows to bring a bowl to Lin Xiaoya.


    But unexpectedly, it spilled on Guo Tao.


    Lin Xiaoya leaned down, holding a wet tissue in his hand. Guo Tao stared at her chest all the time. His eyes couldn''t cover his excitement. He deliberately shrank his legs.


    "No, my new sneakers can''t be wiped with wet paper towels. If you lick them with your mouth, I won''t mind." Guo Tao shook his head and said carelessly.


    "Wow." As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion around her. Lin Xiaoya pursed her mouth, and tears of grievance flashed in her eyes. Wang xiaopang was not happy and stopped in front of her. That''s going too far. Has the final say,


    , Guo Tao, I call you a brother, but you don''t want to be too bully, and you can get your identity clear. Now, my boss is the boss of the third China. You know how to make me so difficult, and you know he has to eat it!


    Wang xiaopang, who used to be very counsellor, was afraid when he met something, but now he is in the company of others, but he is upright. Of course, he has an inseparable relationship with me.


    "Oh, how about playing with me? You don''t know what a bullshit boss is. I knocked on his head. Even now, when he is in front of me, I don''t frown. " Guo Tao said with great seriousness.


    At this time, the students next to me found my existence and could not help but make way. I walked slowly and patted Guo Tao on the shoulder.


    "What for?" Guo Tao is rather impatient.


    "Hello, is there any smoke?" I gave a shout.


    Guo Tao turned to look surprised and hesitated a little bit. "Yes, come on, brother Feng, you smoke..."


    Wang xiaopang was overjoyed as soon as he saw me. "Aha, boss, you''re here at the right time."


    "Well." I nodded lightly, looked at Guo Tao, asked coldly, "do you ask Xiaoya to lick your shoes?"


    "No, No." Guo Tao hurriedly shook his head. His legs couldn''t help shaking.Originally, I was in a bad mood. This guy hit the gun, "it doesn''t matter if you treat me as a fool, but they are not blind or deaf!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''m playing." Guo Tao is busy apologizing.


    "Xiaopang, give him two big ears and let him know that you can''t talk nonsense." I nuzui angry, Wang xiaopang can not help but eyes a bright.


    He was a little uncertain. "Really?"


    "Well, the boss supports you, even if it''s enough." I give a warning.


    Wang xiaopang put the beef noodles on, lifted up his sleeve, and looked eager to try. Guo Tao was a little angry. "Fat man, if you dare to smoke me, you will be finished!"


    I gave xiaopang a calm look, and he just slapped his ears with a click. "Draft it, look at my object''s chest, isn''t it cool?"


    Guo Tao was stunned. Xiao Pang didn''t enjoy himself. He had two loud slaps on his face. "Are you very happy to insult others? I''ll hit you. What''s the matter? "


    Xiaopang''s body is shaking and excited. Obviously, this is the first time for him to do it for his girlfriend, and in front of so many people, it''s a sense of achievement and expression.


    "Thank you, boss." Xiaopang was very excited. Holding my hand, I pushed him away and walked to Guotao. There were two slaps in his face.


    "You threaten my little brother, are you very addictive?"


    At the moment, Guo Tao''s face is full of finger prints, which is a horrible sight. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." His tears were all drawn out.


    "If you want to do something, you need to know your own weight first. Do you understand?" I grinned. I didn''t know what to do. I had to be an artificial sandbag.

 Chapter 49

    Guo Tao, like a eggplant beaten by frost, blushed and said nothing. I was a little surprised. This guy was really confused. He pretended to be better for a while. Now he cried for his father and called for his mother.


    Lin Xiaoya said gratefully, "thank you, Zhuang Feng. She''s very righteous. No wonder Xiaojie loves you so much. Why didn''t she see her?" Previously, the little lady asked me for help, because her attitude changed.


    I giggled and explained, "she wants to lose weight, she doesn''t want to eat it." People go in and out in pairs, but I''m ignored. I don''t feel good about it. You know, Liu Jie and I were interested in concubines last night. How can I not know that she is going to lose weight? You''d better take some for her. If you don''t eat breakfast, it''s easy to get stomach disease. Here is xiaopang''s campus card. You can swipe whatever you want. " She handed over a card.


    "Ah, you''re welcome." I''m a little embarrassed. Xiaopang comes up to me, hooks my shoulder, and says with a smile, "boss, you can use it casually. If you didn''t come today, I really don''t know what to do. Please have a meal."


    Just as the so-called hospitality is difficult, I bought preserved egg and lean meat porridge, small Wong blunt, and two eggs, returned the campus card to small pang, and rushed upstairs.


    I came in from the back door of the classroom, and Liu Jie was secretly eating bread. It seems that the little girl is hungry and wants to gamble with me. I quietly walked behind her and said, "is the bread delicious?"


    "Not good..." Liu Jie hasn''t finished, her face is tight and she hides in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything." I''m a little funny. Her expression is so cute.


    "Come on, eat your favorite congee with preserved egg and lean meat while it''s hot." I put it on the table.


    "Well, no, I''m not hungry." This little lady is still angry. Her little nose moves. It seems that she''s smelling something. I''m relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Yu reminded me just now, or it will be exposed.


    "Not hungry or bread?" I was speechless for a while. Girls like to be duplicative. For example, when they do something bad, they say no. in fact, they are already wet.


    "I like it. Can you manage it?" Liu Jie rolled her white eyes. Although there were not many people in the classroom, she was so angry that she made my face red and red. The little girl put her face on her nose.


    I really want to pull her up. It''s just a smoke to the little cocky buttocks. But I think it''s Liu Jie who coaxed me before. She has a little temper occasionally, which is nothing.


    Last night, I was biased. I should have an attitude of admitting my mistake and apologizing instead of firing at her. It''s hard to say a word. She''s such a beautiful girl with a superior family. How many men are flocking to her, but she likes me such a poor boy. That''s the blessing I''ve built in my last life.


    I should cherish it. I don''t need to hurt others in a moment of anger. I turn over and sit in my own position. "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all!"


    "Well, you can eat it. When you are full, you have the strength to criticize me." Liu Jie turns her head away, and the little girls talk funny...


    it''s like I''m a super villain. She can''t move but make fun of her. Her expression of resentment at this time is like a line written on her face - baby has a little mood, hurry up and coax others.


    It''s just that she can''t speak. I took a spoon, picked up a small wonton, blew it, and slowly handed it to her. "Come on, eat one, or I won''t have the strength to quarrel with me."


    A few of the students on the edge can''t help but calm down.


    "Lying trough, fancy show love."


    "Blind me with 24K aluminum dog eyes."


    "Don''t talk, do this bowl of dog food!"


    With these funny words, Liu Jie''s face slightly eased, "hum, give you face."


    Then she opened her mouth and ate the wonton. She frowned, "it''s not delicious with onion."


    "Ah, it''s OK. People say that you have a big chest and no brain. You should eat more onions and be smarter." All of them are fed to my mouth, but I can see that Liu Jie''s eyes are so happy.


    Originally, my girlfriend was used as a pet. She was my little follower a few days ago. She was criticized. She said that Liu Jie''s head was in water. I was not handsome and had no money. Why should I practice myself.


    Now think about it. It''s because I didn''t do well enough that Liu Jie suffered many grievances. There is such a girl who appears in my youth. It''s really wonderful.


    Listen to me say so, Liu Jie eyes with dissatisfaction, "hum, I where chest big, with sister plum one, is completely Wangzai small steamed bread."


    Wow, it seems that Liu Jie knows what she knows. When her sister-in-law was driving, she felt the rough waves of her sister-in-law. She also winked at me, obviously making fun of me, as if I hadn''t touched her.


    "Well, next time I won''t add onions. Come on, open your mouth." As I fed her, I peeled the eggs.


    These little details, Liu Jie saw in her eyes, she ate a few mouthfuls, let me also eat, "it''s OK, I''m hungry for a while, I''m full and have nothing to do, and I want to make fun of you." Just as I finished, my stomach growled again.


    Liu Jie covers her mouth and chuckles, "eat quickly, I''m almost full." She had a small amount of food. I wiped out the rest of the food with the speed of the wind and the clouds. I didn''t even change the spoon.She noticed this detail. Her face was red and not so angry. Sure enough, the girl had to be coaxed and spoiled. Liu Jie''s eyes were secretly pleased. Maybe she didn''t expect that I, a elm head, could also coax her to be happy.


    Just after dinner, Miss Liu hurried in and waved to me, "Zhuang Feng, you come out."


    "Ah." I was stupefied, out of the classroom, and found that Xiao Pang and Lin Xiaoya were also in the corridor. They lowered their heads and made mistakes.


    Mr. Liu waved and took us to the corner of the corridor? In the canteen with other classes of students conflict, but also hands slap others. Recently we three in the selection of civilized schools, it is likely to lose the election, when my class teacher is not properly! "


    My heart is thumping. Is it so serious? "No, Miss Liu, don''t scare me. I have a bad heart."


    "What are you scared to do? Originally, I wanted to make a big deal smaller, but I just heard that Guo Tao has a relative who works in the Education Bureau and was promoted to deputy director general two days ago. Now you slapped his face, how can you give up? " Liu''s face is angry. It''s no fault that she has such a big temper. After all, she has been teaching for more than ten years, with excellent classes and few mischievous students. However, when I transferred to the class, it was just more than a month, and I couldn''t get along with each other.


    Miss Liu is busy inside and outside. If she really loses her job, I''m not satisfied.


    "Miss Liu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s on the bars with Guo Tao. It''s not about brother Feng. If you want to punish me, just come to me." Xiaopang bit his teeth and took the initiative to pick up the responsibility.


    Lin Xiaoya gently kicked his shoes, obviously let him not talk, this small action, I caught.

 Chapter 50

    I''ve learned that it''s no accident that Xiao Pang bumped into Guo Tao. He lost all his face before, but he has been holding back. In addition to the last time, he Yu ran to school to make trouble, he followed suit and didn''t fight back.


    After his relatives got promoted, they had competitive capital. No wonder Guo Tao hesitated when he saw me just now. Maybe he was thinking about whether to tear his face with me in person. It''s strange that this guy was allowed to deal with it.


    Of course, these behaviors have brought bad effects, and we can''t escape the relationship. He can also target us in a reasonable way, which is really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Xiaopang, did Guo Tao deliberately bump into you?" I asked in doubt.


    "Yes, I took two bowls of noodles and walked carefully. When he rushed over, I had no time to dodge." Xiaopang nodded and whispered.


    Sure enough, the son of eight chose xiaopang on purpose because he has a good relationship with me.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Miss Liu frowned.


    "Miss Liu, Guo Tao deliberately uses despicable means to deal with me. As a class teacher with a sense of justice, aren''t you going to make a decision for me?" I asked, looking forward.


    "You are really a small ancestor. If there is an internal contradiction in the class, I can still find a way. They are deputy directors. What is a small class teacher?" Miss Liu turned a white eye. Although she was old, she had some charm. Her facial features were also very visible. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman.


    In fact, I just want to adjust the atmosphere and look at her face. It''s too majestic.


    "Well, it''s no use blaming us now." I am not without depressed way.


    "You guys, you should be angry with me. While things are not spreading, you should apologize to Guo Tao immediately. Don''t affect the honor of the class, and don''t ruin your future." Liu suggested.


    "Then talk to him." I didn''t retort either.


    Then, she took us to a small office. She just put some materials, papers and so on. Usually, there was no teacher.


    "Wait, I''ll find their head teacher." Teacher Liu said hello and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved." Xiaopang''s face is apologetic and speechless.


    "Don''t say that. He''s coming for me. Even if I don''t go to the canteen, I''ll catch up sooner or later." I shook my head and watched him scold himself.


    "Yes, Guotao and Zhuangfeng have already formed a relationship, just to provoke trouble by you." Lin Xiaoya echoed.


    Without a few words, the door was pushed open. Guo Tao came in, and he didn''t let the teacher follow him.


    The guy''s face was swollen and he looked funny. Then he sat on the chair and looked at us.


    "Hee hee, brother Tao, please calm down." Lin Xiaoya is the first one to talk. She is not a simple girl.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. I''ll expel you from school today. I''ll make a note of it on the file. I''ll see which school I want you to be such a naughty kid later." Guo Tao scolded and shouted.


    Lin xiaoyadun was frightened, and tears welled up in his eyes. "Don''t, Taoge, a little misunderstanding. We are all senior three students. We should take the college entrance examination in half a year. Don''t you ruin the future of three people by doing this?"


    "Ha ha, you are right. I will destroy you. What''s the matter?" Guo Tao''s tone at this time is the same as xiaopang''s in the canteen.


    "Brother Tao, when you work alone, if you are upset, come to me. If you want to fight, you can kill them. Don''t embarrass them." Xiaopang lowers his head, I admire him a little. Before, the class always laughed at him for being timid and cowardly. Only after getting familiar with him, did they find that he is a good person, no matter to his brother or girlfriend.


    "Oh, where''s that hard fight against me?" Guo Tao stands up abruptly and walks to xiaopang step by step.


    Bang, I kicked Xiao Pang hard. After a short hesitation, I didn''t stop him. I don''t know why. I didn''t say that I couldn''t beat Guo Tao. I can put down ten pieces of garbage with one hand.


    However, I don''t have the courage. If I am expelled from school, even if I leave the province, I won''t find a good school. At that time, my parents will be furious. They have been looking forward to my success in school and honor my family.


    "Hum." Xiaopang bumps into the data cabinet, his face is blue and his body is trembling.


    "And you, one little brother at a time, are you dumb?" Guo Tao, with a strong sneer, patted me on the face, but his strength was not small.


    "Try again." I said coldly, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Guo Tao was frightened and hurried back two steps. Once I started, he would suffer.


    "Mother''s mallet, you are so violent that you can''t stay in school. It''s terrible." Guo Tao''s face was afraid. It seemed that he Yu''s scene I picked up last time.


    "You two, come here." Guo Tao hooks his hand at them, and Lin Xiaoya walks by without hesitation. Xiaopang hesitates a little, and it is also closely followed.


    "Fat man, you say, Zhuang Feng is the son of a bitch and the son of a tortoise." Guo Tao sat in a chair with his legs up.This son of a bitch wants to insult me with a little fat.


    "Ah, no way." Wang xiaopang quickly shook his head.


    "Oh, so you''re ready to go with me?" He accentuated his tone, obviously threatening xiaopang.


    "Hello, xiaopang, do you want to get along with her?" Lin Xiaoya urges.


    "Tut Tut, do you see that your girlfriend cares more about you? He will be dismissed later, and then he will get out of the way. He will not be a person in the world with us. What are you afraid of?" Guo Tao is really cunning, step by step analysis of psychology, plus Lin Xiaoya''s winking.


    Wang xiaopang from the initial firm, become a little wavering, look at him like that, I am sad, "nothing, xiaopang, you can scold it."


    I just hope that Guo Tao can keep his promise and be scolded for one or two words, but it doesn''t matter.


    "OK, thank you, boss..." Wang xiaopang''s face is very grateful. I can''t see it. He wants to save face for me.


    "Zhuangfeng is the son of a bitch." His voice is very small. I''m sorry to see him.


    Guo Tao was upset. "You didn''t eat your mother''s meal? When you hit me, it''s very exciting. Speak up! "


    Just like this, repeated twice, Guo Tao just satisfied to smile, just see I have no reaction, he is more depressed, "Lin Xiaoya, come and sit on my leg."


    Lying in the trough, the grandson of the tortoise has made an inch of progress. He just scolded my little fat. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his face was tight. But before he could make a statement, Lin Xiaoya pouted and sat up.


    Guo Tao''s face is full of enjoyment. Don''t mention how obscene it is. Xiao Pang is almost angry. Lin Xiaoya gives him a look of grievance.


    "Haha, your chest is developing very well." Guo Tao swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t feel anxious.


    "I''m a c cup." Lin Xiaoya straightens out her chest and looks more curved.


    "Not bad, you say, please master, squeeze my chest hard." Guo Tao''s animal essence is exposed incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 51

    "Xiaoya, don''t talk." Wang xiaopang turned white.


    Although he was anxious, but Lin Xiaoya did not take care of him, Jiao Didi, "master, please, do your best to trample others."


    Lying in the trough, xiaopang is green on the spot, and I am also stunned. Women are really "eels change" animals. A moment ago, they were still winking at xiaopang, which would scratch their heads in Guo Tao''s arms.


    "Well, then I''m not polite." Guo Tao teased Lin Xiaoya''s T-shirt and slipped his hand in.


    Wang xiaopang was so angry that he said, "stop fucking it!" He rushed over, but Lin Xiaoya said quickly, "Xiao Pang, don''t come here."


    "Lin Xiaoya, if you want to get along with your partner, come here quickly." Wang xiaopang clenched his fist, his eyes were red, and he looked ferocious.


    She fell silent. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be fired." It seems that xiaopang overestimated his weight.


    On the contrary, Guo Tao laughed even more happily. "It''s not bad. You do have a C. is it cool to be touched by the owner?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaoya snorted and blushed.


    Guo Tao was very excited and offered the condition, "how about giving me a bite?"


    I didn''t say anything. Subconsciously, I don''t think Lin Xiaoya is a good girl. If she has pride and principle, she would rather be dismissed than insulted.


    In the face of such inferior conditions, Lin Xiaoya hesitated, and Guo Tao began to play the side drum again, "as long as I feel comfortable with my mouth, I will not only not fire you, but also let you be my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoya''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true, and I''ll tell you clearly that there is a bonus program in the college entrance examination this year. My uncle and dad can get several places. I''m a man who has always been rich in water and has never been an outsider." Guo Tao said with flying eyebrows.


    Lin Xiaoya only a trace of hesitation, and then disappear, she can''t bear to look at little fat, light way, "I''m sorry."


    Even the three-year-old can see that she has acquiesced to Guo Tao''s conditions. This guy is very anxious to untie his pants.


    "Poo Tong." Wang xiaopang kneels down unexpectedly. What does he want?


    "Brother Tao, master Tao, how can you insult me? Don''t hurt Xiaoya, OK?" He looks sad enough to see that Xiao Pang cares about Lin Xiaoya.


    I don''t like this kind of girl like grass on the wall. If I''m xiaopang, I''ll watch it quietly and let Guo Tao insult her. Anyway, I''m dead. It''s better to enjoy it as a live blockbuster.


    Unfortunately, xiaopang is not me, and everyone has different personalities. He wants to win Guo Tao''s sympathy in this way.


    "Tut Tut, is that enough? It''s not interesting. " Guo Tao narrowed his eyes and continued to knead Lin Xiaoya, which made her breathless and charming. A thrilling spring spread in the reference room.


    "Yes, I counseled you. I really know it wrong. Brother Tao, give me a chance. I promise to take a detour when I see you in the future." Wang xiaopang pleads, I look at all angry, this silly boy with love is not shallow, for Lin Xiaoya so low, the key is not worth it.


    It''s hard to hear. If my girlfriend is in the driver''s seat like this, I won''t take a look at it even if it''s made of diamonds.


    "Good attitude, give you a chance. Go to the villa and slap me. Take out my momentum." Guo Tao is very interested in looking at him. This son is really narrow-minded. He was in the canteen, but he deliberately picked up trouble. He was beaten up and was not convinced. Now he wants to use xiaopang''s hand to humiliate me severely.


    After all, he didn''t have the guts to hit me. Wang xiaopang was livid. "I slapped myself in the face, OK?"


    Hearing this, I only felt warm. Unexpectedly, in xiaopang''s heart, I had a lot of weight. Guo Tao asked him to scold me, so he hesitated. Even though Lin Xiaoya urged him to do so, he didn''t listen. He had to wait for me to open his mouth before he was willing to compromise.


    "No, I want to smoke him." Sure enough, Guo Tao refused without hesitation.


    Lin Xiaoya is a little anxious. "Little fat, don''t dawdle. Zhuang Feng is your friend. He can understand you. Hurry up and finish it."


    Guo Tao grinned, put her hand in her skirt, beat the drum and boasted, "little girl is very sensible. Let you feel what is golden finger."


    Xiaopang blushed and couldn''t even look. "No, because he is my eldest brother, he can''t do anything to him."


    "So you want to break up?!" Asked Lin Xiaoya.


    Xiaopang''s face was full of pain. He hesitated a little. "Whatever, if we didn''t follow the eldest brother twice, we couldn''t be together. We would not be fired. I''ll go to the society and wish you happiness."


    I especially appreciate these words. Some people only talk about them, while others don''t show it deliberately. At the critical moment, there is always him on the side. Just like last time, he Yu came to trouble in a murderous manner. How many people were scared. Only three students in the class never leave. After that, there are so many people who want to ingratiate themselves with me. They ask me every day if there are any Eat together when you are free.At first, I had a good relationship with Liu Sanmao, but that time, he was afraid of his hands and feet, and even said some cool words, which really hurt my heart, so I alienated him subconsciously. There is no doubt that if Liu Sanmao fell into this situation, he would probably have a good word with me, let me not hate him, and then slapped me in the face. Out of a friend''s scene, I would not fight back, after all Everyone is eager for a promising future. If they are dismissed and recorded in the archives, they will have no bright future.


    After all, high school teachers like to instill the idea that they can only pick up bottles, farm and move bricks in the future without reading. In addition to various media reports, the situation of college students is not optimistic. Most high school students have a sense of panic and urgency.


    Not only Guo Tao, but even Lin Xiaoya did not expect that xiaopang would give such an answer.


    "Oh, what a brotherly man. Then you are going to move bricks with him." After a brief surprise, Guo Tao smiled happily.


    I walked quickly, pushed Lin Xiaoya aside, and then pressed Guo Tao''s shoulder.


    He panicked. "What are you doing?!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to be fired anyway. I''ll beat you first." I gave a cold smile and a punch.


    "Oh, Hello, help..." Guo Tao cried painfully, but before he finished, I covered his mouth.


    "Boss, count me in." Wang xiaopang put aside the previous mood, and his face was full of excitement. He was more ruthless than me. He kicked Guo Tao in the crotch.


    "Don''t you want to talk? I''ll give you a kick! " Xiaopang said angrily.


    Guo Tao''s body trembled with pain, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was sweating at one end.

 Chapter 52

    "Hey, what are you doing? Something will happen if you fight like this." Lin Xiaoya panicked and hurriedly came to dissuade him.


    "Xiaoya, are you confused? Just now he was going to humiliate you and speak for him!" Wang xiaopang, with a stout face, said angrily.


    "I''m here for you." Lin Xiaoya stamped her feet. She wanted to rush out. Xiao Pang stopped at the door. Something happened to her.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Xiaoya yells, but xiaopang is indifferent. "This kind of dog should be beaten to death. Even if he is dismissed, it''s nothing."


    "You''re stupid. He was fired, and he can play basketball with an annual salary of 200000 yuan. What can you do? Picking up bottles and farming? " Lin Xiaoya poked at his head and scolded him again. He told xiaopang to get out of the way, but he didn''t agree. He quarreled with Lin Xiaoya.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Maybe we made too much noise. I don''t think the teachers would go too far, so as to avoid something happening and the scene could not be controlled.


    Xiaopang is a little flustered at once. At a glance, Guo Tao has been hit with bruises on his nose.


    "open the door." After I opened the door, I rushed in two people, including Mr. Liu and Mr. Ruan, Guo Tao''s head teacher.


    Seeing Guo Tao''s tragedy, the two head teachers almost fainted, "Zhuang Feng, what are you doing?" Mr. Liu asked as he could not bear it.


    "Hit people." I shrugged, very calm way, anti business has been so far, fired, early into society, is not necessarily a bad thing.


    "Miss Liu, look at the students in your class. They are like bandits. They have already made mistakes. They beat Guo Tao. His uncle will come to see how you end up." Teacher Ruan hurriedly helped Guo Tao up, a little gloating.


    Mr. Liu came to me with a depressed face. "I don''t want you to have a good talk with him. How can you fight if you don''t agree with him?"


    "He is too much to threaten us with dismissal. We can''t talk about it. We can only solve it by violence." I explained.


    "Hum, Mr. Liu, listen to this tone. Thanks to your pleading in front of the principal, some students are hopeless. No matter how much you do, it''s useless." Mr. Ruan sneered at me. I was not comfortable. To say, the people who are most sorry are Mr. Xiao Pang and Mr. Liu. If they are hurt to leave school, my conscience will be hard.


    However, Guo Tao is narrow-minded. He will report to me. If I apologize to him and beg for mercy, I can''t make him eat shit or anything. He can only stop his mouth with his fist.


    "Well, Mr. Ruan, just say a few words. As far as I know, your students also have responsibilities that cannot be shirked." Miss Liu rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, but his uncle is the deputy director. If you are wrong, you should think about how to keep your job." Mr. Ruan''s mouth was curled, and he sniffed.


    Before long, a fat man in a suit came in panting. He was so fat that his clothes were bursting.


    Mr. Ruan smiled respectfully, "aha, deputy bureau Guo, here you are!"


    "Well, where''s my nephew?" Guo vice Bureau looked around, Ruan teacher face dew embarrassed, moved position, "here it is."


    "Oh, who beat him like this? I can''t even recognize it! " Guo''s deputy bureau was livid and angry.


    "Cough, uncle, you can count." Guo Tao''s tears flowed. The dog looked like a dead man at home.


    "Uncle, you have to make up your mind for me. This kid beat me in the canteen. He just beat me to death. You should stay away from him. I can''t even beat you." Guo taoshun goes with the flow. My eyes are full of fear and hate.


    "Ah." Guo took two steps back. "It''s ridiculous how this kind of violent person can stay in school!"


    "Vice Bureau Guo said this very well. I''ll inform the president and dismiss him now." Teacher Ruan nodded repeatedly.


    "And the fatso, who was expelled together, has abolished their academic status, you know?" Guo Tao admonishes, Wang xiaopang is low head, also admit to plant.


    Instead, Lin Xiaoya took a long breath of relief and went to beat Guo Tao''s back with a complacent look. He muttered, "you should send him to jail!"


    "That''s a good idea. You should be detained for ten and a half days at the most." Guo vice bureau sent a look of approval, which made Lin Xiaoya feel flattered for a while.


    When Mr. Ruan left, Mr. Liu pleaded for my help. Obviously, she was low-key and didn''t play a role. She also attracted a retort. Vice Bureau Guo said that she took her children by mistake and brought out such a naughty student as me. She has an unshirkable responsibility. Ask the principal how the school is recruiting people.


    Suddenly miss liu''s face was stiff. Actually, I felt very guilty. I transferred to my class for more than a month. In addition to fighting for the honor of the basketball game, I always gave Miss Liu trouble. Now, I''ve also affected her. Maybe her job is gone.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I''m all to blame." I sipped my mouth, and now I have no remedy but to comfort myself.


    "Come on, the teacher knows you''re a man, so you should retire ahead of time. After so many years of teaching, you''re tired." Miss Liu forced a smile, she did not blame me in language, but my heart is even worse."Haha, regret it, Zhuang Feng. You say that your own problems are not crucial to others, so kneel down for me, knock three heads, and then shout Grandpa. Your teacher can continue to teach." Guo Tao grins. This guy is beaten into a pig''s head. He looks very happy.


    "Really?" I was a little stunned.


    "Well, what are you cheating on? My uncle is here. He can testify." Guo Tao saw my hook, his eyes could not hide the joy.


    This deputy director general is not a good bird either. Clearly, his power is not small, and Guo Tao is allowed to do anything wrong.


    Although it''s humiliating, I can''t help but agree. Really, I don''t like to owe people. Miss Liu and I met by chance. Soon after we met, she was dedicated to every student and was a rare good teacher.


    If because of me, was dismissed by the school, that is the student''s loss, I am only subjected to the momentary humiliation, also is nothing.


    "Well, remember what you said." However, as soon as I made a decision, Mr. Liu didn''t like it. "No, Mr. Zhuang Feng, the teacher is too old to teach for a few years at most. He has to retire and enjoy the happiness ahead of time. It''s not a bad thing. There''s gold under the man''s knee. There''s no need to make people laugh for me."


    Lying in the slot, I didn''t expect that Miss Liu was a man of disposition. She always joked with her classmates that she would exterminate the Abbess, but she was frank and resolute. She was a heroine among women. You know, when she was a class teacher in No. 3 middle school, there were at least six or seven thousand in a month, tens of thousands in a year. She worked for several years more, and later her life was different, but she gave up the job for my dignity.


    I don''t know what to say. Before I came to the city, Shifu told me that there are still many good people. It depends on how I get in touch with them. Sometimes I pay, but I don''t have to get something, but no matter when, people are doing things.


    Who can heaven spare? For example, Guo Tao and his uncle and Dad, the best of such scum, they will be collected one day.


    "Plop." I''m on my knees.


    "Aha." Guo Tao licked his mouth excitedly and took out his mobile phone to take photos.

 Chapter 53

    "What are you doing, classmate Zhuang Feng, so the teacher will look down on you." Mr. Liu tried to pull me up, but I kowtowed sharply and called out grandpa again. Guo Tao told me to kneel more for a while, so he would not hold Mr. Liu accountable.


    Her hatred may be that her students have done nothing wrong, but they will be treated unfairly.


    "Haha, it''s rare for you to bow your head." Guo Tao''s eyes are full of pride.


    At this time, I heard a female voice familiar to my brother, "hurry up."


    Then, a graceful figure came in, which turned out to be Liu Jie! See me kneeling on the ground, her small face card white, hurriedly pull me.


    She was followed by a middle-aged man with a straight figure, with a Chinese face, which gave people a sense of not being angry.


    "Tell you to hurry up. Do you have to dawdle? Do you have kidney deficiency? My brother Xiaofeng is bullied! " Liu Jie, with her hands akimbo, shows her rare aggressiveness and obstinacy.


    The middle-aged man was a little sad, but he didn''t answer back. Instead, it was Miss Liu. His expression was so strange.


    At this time, Guo Tao on one side couldn''t bear it. "Hey, Liu Jie, what kind of kitten and dog are you looking for? I''m not afraid to tell you. Today, even if the emperor comes, he has to kneel!"


    "Why?" Liu Jie gives Guo Tao a look.


    "Because my uncle is here. He''s the deputy director of the Education Bureau. Are you upset? I''m holding it back." Guo Tao said angrily.


    He didn''t notice that Guo''s face was gloomy. "Shut up." This roar made Guo Tao a little confused.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Guo, how are you The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    "I dare not, brother Zhao. Don''t be kidding." Guo vice Bureau trembles Wei way, not hard to see, he is very afraid of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Uncle dad, who is he? He called you Xiao Guo. Isn''t it big or small? It''s not that there''s nothing you can''t do in the third middle school?" Guo Tao asked in confusion.


    "Can''t you shut up! This is my immediate superior, director Zhao, head of the education bureau! " He was so angry that he gave Guo Tao a slap on the face and said seriously.


    "GA." Not only me, but also Guo Tao.


    Head of the Education Bureau... A simple title is enough to cause a sensation. I would say that Guo''s arrogant and boisterous character shows a bow and a stoop.


    This is not the key. Just now, Liu Jie scolded and even insulted director Zhao, because he ran slowly, which made me suffer. No wonder Miss Liu''s eyes were in panic. As a head teacher, she didn''t go out for a meeting or anything. She must have met director Zhao. Now, Liu Jie says that he has kidney deficiency... My little heart keeps beating.


    That is to say, Liu Jie dares to say that, in exchange for other students, every minute burps farts. It is said that her father and director Zhao were once comrades in arms. Presumably, the relationship between them is excellent. Liu Jie''s so impolite attitude makes director Zhao not angry, but shows the kindness of his elders.


    It has to be said that director Zhao''s conduct is quite good. These days, even the director of the toilet can''t be dragged. He doesn''t care about face, which is the performance of a really mature man. I have a lot of respect and praise for him.


    Guo Tao swallowed his saliva. "Uncle dad, you are not kidding me. Today is not April Fool''s day."


    "I didn''t have the time to apologize to Director Zhao!" Guo shouts.


    Guo Tao quickly nodded, "yes, yes, director Zhao, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan."


    "Well, I don''t know if anyone is guilty. What''s going on?" Director Zhao didn''t care about this.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you old fool? I saw everything just now when I came in. He forced brother Xiaofeng to kneel down, which made me angry. You have to clean him up today. Otherwise, I won''t play with your girl in the future." Liu Jie has ups and downs in her chest. The angry look of the little girls is particularly lovely.


    I just found out that she cared about me so much. Even if I was humiliated and didn''t look down on me, she fought for my injustice at the first time and even shouted at the head of the Education Bureau, completely subverting the image of a lady.


    Director Zhao''s face is embarrassed. Although he is the first in command, he can''t be careless. He is a man of his height who is afraid of being caught. Because I noticed that the craftiness in the eyes of Guo''s deputy bureau is passing by. He is silent now. It''s the best way to stop by silence.


    Liu Jie''s thinking is totally one-sided. If director Zhao really listens to her, it''s easy to fall into the trap. I pinched her little hand. "Xiao Jie, don''t lose your temper. I like your appearance as a lady."


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, when people see you suffer, they are so upset that they want to bring such bad people to justice." Liu Jie''s mouth was small and her eyes were flashing with tears.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Last night, I mocked her. In fact, Liu Jie said it symbolically, but it offended my disgust, and then she broke up.


    Even though I was still making trouble in the morning, I tried to coax her, which turned the page. Now she came to Director Zhao specially to help me out. It''s timely and rainy. I''m more and more determined. I want to treat Liu Jie well. Once such a girl is missed, maybe this generation will be gone."It''s OK. Follow the process. As long as director Zhao is on business, we are not afraid of shadow skewing." I don''t feel like I''m doing anything wrong. ;


    having said that, Zhao Ju looked at me deeply and couldn''t hide his appreciation. Obviously, Liu Jie said that, he was in a dilemma. Although his position was one level higher than that of Guo''s deputy bureau, he is now a society ruled by law and everything should be justified.


    "Xiao Tao, let''s be realistic." Guo''s vice Bureau was angry.


    Guo Tao was so cunning that he talked about it in a way that he didn''t care. He said he was innocent. His shoes were dirty and he was beaten twice. He was so humiliated that he had no choice but to find his uncle.


    Guo''s deputy bureau is adamant. I think if director Zhao is here, he will clap his hands.


    "Director Zhao, you see, they beat the children like this. I can''t watch them, so I punish them. My nephew is like this. He can''t attend class for at least a few months, and his studies are delayed." Guo added fuel to the edge.


    So that director Zhao frowned, "young man, how can I have such a cruel hand?"


    "He''s too cheap. I can''t help beating him." I think about it and give a good reason.


    "See, director Zhao, such a violent maniac, staying in school is a disaster to others. It doesn''t matter if I am injured alone. Those flowers of the motherland can be destroyed at any time." Guo Tao sighed.


    "Hey, can you point your face? It''s clear that you hit xiaopang. You want to borrow your uncle''s father to deal with me. Just now in this room, you threatened xiaopang, threatened me, even touched Lin Xiaoya''s chest and threatened her to give you a mouth. How can you not say a word?" I gave him a look and threw a heavy bomb.


    "GA." Except for the four of our students, the rest were stunned.


    "Zhuang Feng, food can be eaten at will. Don''t say anything. I didn''t threaten you. I wanted to talk to you well. If you don''t agree with me, I will be beaten. Now it''s swollen." Guo doesn''t admit what he did.


    "Is that so, Xiao Ya?" Mr. Liu asked in a hurry. It''s a bit unbelievable. I''m afraid the writers of island movies can''t think of these scenes.

 Chapter 54

    As for Liu''s question, Lin Xiaoya hesitated a little and shook her head. "No matter, it''s him who distorts the facts. How could Guo Tao, such a serious person, put forward such a request?"


    "That''s right, Zhuang Feng. You really have a big brain hole. You need to have a proper measure to insult me." Guo Tao breathed a sigh of relief, then glared at me, sneering.


    What I am most worried about is that it happened. Lin Xiaoya is so unreliable that she even obeys Guo Tao.


    "What do you mean, Xiaoya?" Wang xiaopang, who hasn''t spoken, can''t stand it.


    "To be honest, do you want me to be unconscionable? Sorry, I can''t... "Lin Xiaoya apologized.


    I''m sorry. I''m so angry that I want to slap her. Who is that?!


    In this way, the situation is a bit awkward. After all, I''m basically undamaged now. Guo Tao has become a pig head. I''m still in a lot of trouble to investigate. Even if director Zhao is facing me, he can''t punish Guo Tao openly. He''s not like I don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid of boiling water.


    But director Zhao should be careful. Once he is found out, he is also responsible for the suspicion of favoritism. After all, a deputy director and a director have very different rights, but they may fight back at any time.


    For a while, the situation was a little stiff. It happened that Mr. Ruan and the headmaster hurried to come, "Hey, Guo Ju, I''ve kept you waiting." Teacher Ruan not without flattery.


    "Well, don''t shout!" Guo''s vice Bureau winked.


    Mr. Ruan''s response came back. After a brief exchange of greetings, they discussed how to deal with the matter.


    According to Director Zhao, let me make a review and apologize to Guo Tao at the flag raising ceremony, but Guo''s deputy bureau disagreed, saying that his nephew was so hurt that he might have to stay in bed for several months.


    Damn it, he was so mean and shameless that he lied there laughing at me. I didn''t go to see Guo Tao either. Liu Jie wanted to get angry and was stopped by me. Now he is playing with temper, which is undoubtedly causing trouble to Director Zhao. If it''s just an apology, it''s easy to say, at least not to be fired.


    It''s just that Lin Xiaoya is such a black-and-white person who distorts the facts and makes me upset. She is Liu Jie''s little sister. Shouldn''t she help me? What a "eel changed" woman!


    I twisted my neck in boredom. Suddenly, I noticed the corner of the roof. There was an inconspicuous camera!


    "Cough, principal Huang, I want to ask you something." I cleared my throat.


    "What''s up, classmate Zhuang Feng?" President Huang has a good attitude towards me. After all, director Zhao wants to protect me. Now I''m not an ordinary student.


    "This reference room has a camera, right?" I asked quietly.


    Lin Xiaoya and Guo Tao look stiff,


    "there is a test paper specially designed to prevent students from stealing the exam papers. What''s the matter Principal Huang was slightly stunned and explained.


    "Oh, that''s easy. There''s no need to discuss it. Transfer the video out and have a look." I can''t hide the smile on my face, God help me!


    "No, don''t watch any videos. They are all busy. It''s better to make a conclusion early." Lin Xiaoya obviously panicked. She had ghosts in her heart, so she couldn''t see the light.


    "Yes, my uncle came here specially, not to watch any videos, but to make decisions for me!" Guo Tao also echoed.


    "Why, are you afraid? Don''t even dare to watch the video, say I''m bloody? After watching the video, if I still think it''s my fault, I''ll let it go. " I have my way.


    Liu Jie believed me very much. She said good words to Director Zhao. At the request of director Zhao, we rushed to the monitoring room. On the way, Xiao Pang pulled my sleeve and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, boss, but I just found the camera and didn''t tell you..."


    "what!" Why is xiaopang hiding it from me? Don''t he know that I was in a very difficult situation just now? Just for a short time, I suddenly realized that I would not be fired anyway, but I would review it in front of the whole school students.


    Once the video is released, it means that Lin Xiaoya lies, and she is also facing the risk of dismissal. Alas, frankly, Xiao Pang is reluctant to let her go, so there is more concealment.


    I don''t know what to say. The thing I''m afraid of most is that Luo Hua intentionally flows without mercy, but he cares about Lin Xiaoya and doesn''t want her dismissed.


    It''s similar to my feelings for my sister-in-law. She went out to play with other heterosexuals and only sent back when she was drunk. It''s clear that I''m angry and can''t say anything. I care about her very much, and I''m afraid to show it.


    In the emotional world, no one is right or wrong, only likes or dislikes, Wang xiaopang''s praying eyes, I understand his meaning.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for her." I whispered.


    Wang xiaopang breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you, boss. What can I do for you in the future? Just open your mouth!"


    After stabilizing my side, he quietly went to Lin Xiaoya and whispered with her.


    This kid has been secretly in love with Lin Xiaoya. He has had a chance to communicate with him. He has invested a lot of feelings and paid a lot. The feelings in his school days are not measurable by money and material, just like Xiao Pang has a dollar. He is willing to spend it all on Lin Xiaoya.This kind of unconditional pay, just like moth to put out the fire of me, sometimes, people can not cheat others, can only cheat themselves.


    With the broadcast of the video, Guo Tao didn''t say a word, and the faces of those big men became more and more gloomy, especially the vice Bureau of Guo. Not long ago, he said that his nephew had a good moral character and would never do anything harmful.


    This slap slap slap face, I feel good pain, director Zhao light said, "Xiao Guo, you are selfish, when everyone is a fool?"


    "Ah, brother Zhao, I didn''t know. My nephew was confused and punished him casually. It''s better to dismiss him. Just in time, he can go home to recuperate." Guo suggested uneasily.


    "What do you mean, uncle, that you don''t mean to help me out?" Although Guo Tao is embarrassed, he is very upset.


    "You are so despicable and morally corrupt. How did your teacher teach you?! Kick the fool of you. " Guo''s vice Bureau was quite angry and kicked hard.


    Guo Tao cried out in pain and said, "Guo Hanliang, are you human? I didn''t watch you so fierce when I spent time with my aunt? It''s cool to harm your sister-in-law. You promised her that you would give me a satisfactory account, and now you''re going to fire me instead? Besides, my father will give you 300000! "


    As the saying goes, when the dog is in a hurry, the rabbit is still biting. Guo Tao shakes his head, and Guo Hanliang''s old face turns red, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "You little beast, I''ll throw you into the river!"

 Chapter 55

    "If you don''t help me, just say, don''t think I don''t know. Last time you went to my aunt''s house and were in the bathroom with her..." before Guo Tao finished, Guo Hanliang kicked him.


    "Xiao Guo, it''s not good for you to beat your nephew like this to hide your eyes." Director Zhao shook his head and joked.


    Guo Hanliang perspired coldly. "No, brother Zhao, don''t listen to his nonsense. The little beast is red eyed."


    "Well, I don''t think the people of our education bureau can do that kind of animal thing. Take it easy and be careful when they are caught." Director Zhao said casually, patting Guo Hanliang on the shoulder.


    Guo Hanliang quickly changed the subject. "President Huang, you are here. Go through the procedure of dismissal for Guo Tao."


    "Ah, deputy Guo, he''s your relative." Principal Huang''s face is ugly.


    "What happened to relatives? It''s not sympathetic for him to be expelled for these absurd things. If it''s my child, knock him off one leg on the spot. " Guo Hanliang said that there was something wrong.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot. He can be such a big leader. He has two brushes absolutely. What he said is that he is grieved and blames Guo Tao. He doesn''t know.


    "Well, since Guo''s vice Bureau killed his relatives, I will naturally cooperate and cancel his academic status later." Principal Huang nodded solemnly.


    Then director Zhao asked me whether to dismiss Lin Xiaoya at the same time. After all, she confused the public, and Guo Tao almost went unpunished.


    Suddenly, Xiao Pang and Lin Xiaoya look at me nervously. There is no doubt that I can decide Lin Xiaoya''s fate.


    I haven''t said, "whoops." Lin Xiaoya is crying.


    "It''s all Guo Tao''s fault. He just threatened me. If I don''t follow his wishes, I''ll find someone to clean up xiaopang and me. Woo, I''m really afraid, so I promised him." Lin Xiaoya wronged Baba.


    Obviously, she was worried that I would change my mind temporarily, and I was a little embarrassed. "So, I want to apologize to you?"


    "No, no, just don''t fire me." Lin Xiaoya prays.


    "Forget it, she was forced to be helpless." They took a long breath as I said it.


    Director Zhao didn''t have any trouble for her. After this, he left my phone number and asked me to have dinner when he was free, which made me feel flattered for a while. When director Zhao left, president Huang took the initiative to talk to me.


    "Keke, classmate Zhuang, our school is applying for advanced unit recently. If you have the chance, you can have a good talk with Director Zhao. He appreciates you very much." In general, president Huang is very polite. Now he asks me to be polite.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang and Mr. Liu often teach us to be grateful. As a member of the school, I know how to do it." I am a little perfunctory, the principal''s face is still to give.


    "Ah ha, Miss Liu is not bad. Isn''t he running for deputy director recently? Don''t choose either. It''s just you." President Huang said in a final voice.


    I''ve heard that the rest of the class teachers try their best to canvass tickets, and even spend money online to swipe tickets.


    Miss Liu is indifferent to fame and wealth. Although she participated in the election, the number of votes was the lowest, because all the students in our class hated her harshness a little. Because she could not change, she has been a small class teacher for more than ten years.


    "Don''t make fun of me, principal. I can''t do anything for deputy director." Miss Liu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Yes, President, I think it''s still fair according to the campaign, which represents the will of the public." Mr. Ruan is busy echoing.


    As far as I know, he is far ahead in the vote. Sometimes when he attends his class, he simply doesn''t talk about knowledge, and asks students to mobilize relatives and friends to vote for him. It is conceivable that he is eager for the deputy director.


    I don''t have a good impression of him, and I used to sneer at him. "President Huang, I think Miss Liu is competent. She has taught for more than ten years, and knows how to train students. Unlike some headteachers, she helps tyranny and acts as the master."


    Liu Jie and others could not help laughing, but teacher Ruan blushed and did not dare to contradict me.


    "OK, Miss Liu, you can try. If you can''t, we''ll discuss." President Huang agrees.


    "Well, thank you for your trust. I''ll try my best." Miss Liu was very happy. She was lucky for her misfortune. She almost couldn''t keep her job, but she was promoted every day.


    On the contrary, it''s Mr. Ruan who has been following the trend for a long time. Now, I''ve been fighting for nothing, and I''m quite frank.


    When we walked out of the monitoring room, just in time for the end of class, a group of students ran to the corridor to watch the fun. Guo Tao had made a lot of comments before. Today, he must fire me. Then he changed himself and became a worthy brother of the third middle school.


    I didn''t want to be the first brother of the third middle school. They wanted to give me the name, so I couldn''t study hard.


    "Horizontal groove? Isn''t it said that Zhuang Feng was definitely expelled? "


    "Ma, I just saw Guo Tao was taken away with all his wounds."


    "Am I dazzled? The person standing next to the principal should not be Guo Tao!"


    Their surprise is not unreasonable. The different results make me famous again.Principal Huang said hello, but also left in a hurry. Miss Liu''s face was full of joy. "Thank you, classmate Zhuang."


    "It''s OK. I nearly got you involved. Fortunately."


    "Hum, it''s not my credit!" Liu Jie pouted her lips and said angrily. Maybe I left her alone for a long time. The little girls were upset.


    "Well, that''s right. If it wasn''t Xiaojie, the consequences would be unimaginable. You''d have rained in time." I''m full of praise.


    "Hee hee, give me a kiss and you will be rewarded." Liu Jie is complacent.


    "Ah." To this request, I face black line, teacher Liu is still on the side, take her as air?


    "I haven''t finished correcting my papers. Please go to the classroom early." Mr. Liu, who usually sneers at love, not only hasn''t stopped, but also finds an excuse to leave. He obviously doesn''t want to be a 100000 volt light bulb.


    Looking at Liu Jie''s pink face, I kissed her fiercely. She bowed her head like a delicate rose.


    However, compared with our sweet shooting, Wang xiaopang''s side is a little stiff. Lin Xiaoya takes the initiative to walk in and takes xiaopang''s hand. He struggles slightly and turns away.


    "Little chubby, don''t be angry, let''s kiss one." Finish saying, Lin Xiaoya is taking advantage of fat person not to notice, kissed next on his face, give a light lipstick mark more.


    "Don''t think so, I will forgive you. Today''s performance disappointed me!" Even though xiaopang said that, I could tell that he was already soft hearted.


    People live, happy is the most important, although I am a little worried, but see little fat happy eyes, nothing to say.

 Chapter 56

    After returning to the classroom, my classmates also looked at me strangely. Soon, the news of Guo Tao''s dismissal spread all over the third middle school, and all kinds of revelations came out one after another.


    Some people speculate that I am the illegitimate son of director Zhao. Some also say that I have become the quick son-in-law of Liu''s family. Even my client is speechless.


    After this incident, I had a real good feeling for Liu Jie. Mingming and I had a conflict and helped me get through the difficulties regardless of the past. Such a good little daughter-in-law can''t be missed.


    Today is the weekend. According to the regulations, I have classes in the morning and free activities in the afternoon. My sister-in-law told me to take Liu Jie for fun. So I asked her what she wanted to do in the afternoon.


    She said that whatever I want, as long as I take her with me, I can do whatever I want. It makes me think a lot. Don''t the little girls hint at me?


    In fact, I haven''t been out to play in the city for such a long time. It''s quite strange. Seeing that I''m at a loss, Liu Jie proposes to go to the cinema.


    I readily agreed. She booked two movie tickets on her mobile phone, plus some snacks. I asked her how much it was. Liu Jie said that the special ticket was very cheap.


    I touched two bills and handed them to her. "Is that enough?"


    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, I don''t want your money. You can accompany me to the movies. They are so happy." Liu Jie quickly shakes her head.


    "No, you have to take it. I''ll take you out to play. It must be my treat. Otherwise, it''s really a white face."


    "Well, one is enough." Liu Jie took a hundred, spit out his tongue and said, "brother Xiaofeng, I find that I like you more and more."


    "Like my sarcasm?" I teased her.


    "Hee hee, I don''t like it very much, but when you are cruel to me, it''s very manly." Liu Jiemei''s eyes brightened.


    I''m dizzy. I''m afraid that this little girl has a tendency to be abused, or that she has completely become my little fan sister?!


    "Well, then, won''t your father be angry if you help me like this? After all, we had a fight yesterday. " "If you are angry, you will be angry. If I like you, I will help you." Liu Jie doesn''t care.


    It''s embarrassing. If Liu Jie''s father thinks it''s me who begged her, wouldn''t it be worse.


    In fact, I don''t want to owe people. Last night, I showed a tough side. Today, I''m in the light of others. Even though I have a thick skin, I can''t help but feel sorry.


    "Xiaojie, can you tell me what your father said last night?" I asked with a smile.


    When I mentioned this, Liu Jie couldn''t help but give me a white look. "Hum, he''s very angry. He even broke the antique stereo worth more than 200000!"


    My face is black, money is really capricious, see me like frost eggplant, Liu Jie a bit gloating.


    "He said, you don''t know what to do, how many people covet his baby daughter, but you don''t have that blessing. You are good and don''t want to make a little sacrifice. I was angry when I heard that. I tried to explain to him that you are not that kind of person." Liu Jie asked Qu Baba to imitate her father''s voice, which was quite funny.


    I broke my heart when I dropped something in the competition. Liu Jie is clever and sensible. That condition is not her original intention.


    "Xiaojie, you''re the best. Later on." I touched Liu Jie''s little head.


    "He went on to analyze you, saying that you are trying to get tough and cheat me, an ignorant girl. If you really don''t care about my family conditions, it''s worth appreciating. If you have ulterior motives, let me alienate you. Anyway, he has no right to interfere with me. Even if you cheat him, others will be willing. What''s more, brother Xiaofeng won''t cheat me, right?" Liu Jie''s EQ is really high. I don''t know where to start this move.


    She seems to have a reference, and did not say clearly, just let me guess.


    "Haha, of course, what kind of character do you know?" My face is not red and my heart is not jumping. Now I am approaching Liu Jie. I have a sense of guilt in my heart, which is accompanied by unspeakable stimulation.


    After all, my sister-in-law and I have an unspeakable relationship. Liu Jie sticks to me all the time. If she doesn''t want to give me any personal space, she will live with her.


    Obviously, she has some concerns. As long as she is a man, a fresh and juicy woman like her sister-in-law can''t help falling in love with her, let alone I am in adolescence.


    Moreover, I found that my sister-in-law seemed to be addicted to the tacit ambiguity. At the lunch party, Mingming''s cousin and LiuJie were both there. She had to do some small moves, and my heart jumped out quickly, but she seemed to laugh.


    It''s really bitter for me. Speaking of it, it''s all because of my cousin''s dysfunction. I can''t satisfy my sister-in-law. I left her to one side. I sent some special things and didn''t talk about it. I was also abrupt.


    Liu Jie happily picked up the ticket and a pile of snacks. We sat in the back row. I was the first time to come to the cinema. I couldn''t help looking around. Soon, the movie began.


    "Your name" is a love cartoon. Liu Jie enjoyed watching it, but I was bored and ate popcorn.


    The animation film to the romantic place, the cinema, several small lovers even kiss up, the brilliance is far more than the movie plot.I hold Liu Jie''s waist quietly, her waist is soft and thin, one hand can hold it, giving me a sense of satisfaction.


    Obviously, Liu Jie felt my little movement, and her body was slightly stiff, turning her white eyes, "why, brother Xiaofeng?"


    "Well, do something to do. Look at them. How intimate they are..."


    the first two rows of lovers are getting intimate. One hand rubs the chest and the other grasps the buttocks. They are very busy.


    "Enjoy the movie." Liu Jie''s face is red.


    "The movie is not as good as you." Although the mouth is more stupid, but I also know that if you want girls to compromise, sweet words can not be less.


    "You hate to die. Just hold on like this. Don''t push your foot." Liu Jie made a concession.


    Hehe, this kind of thing can''t help her.


    I pretended to be watching a movie, but actually I watched the old drivers in the first two rows. After all, as a novice, I have to learn from all aspects. How to make progress step by step in order not to cause girls'' antipathy? This is a skill.


    The big screen switched a scene, and the projection hall was brighter. The old driver in the front row seemed to be familiar with it. Although his technique was very passionate, I turned my attention away and observed his face.


    "Cousin!?" I blinked. I doubted that I had read it wrong. It''s too late. Does he take his sister-in-law to the movies?


    But I found that the woman who was spoiled by him was obviously not his sister-in-law, although she was also very beautiful.


    Wow, there''s something about cousin!


    Maybe I think I''m very honest. Liu jielue looks at me slightly surprised.


    I quickly turned my attention to the big screen. Liu Jie has met her cousin. If she finds out, she will be in trouble. She and her sister-in-law are little girlfriends. What can I do if they tell the truth? Their marriage would have been stumbling. If their sister-in-law knew it, it would have been worse. If they couldn''t get it right, they would have to divorce.


    Then I can''t live with her!

 Chapter 57

    Mom, cousin is not like that. With his sister-in-law, he has to have an affair. If he has money and power and plays with other women, it''s understandable. But now he owes a lot of debt. His sister-in-law is in a hurry all day. He still feels like he''s OK. He''s in a movie theater.


    I took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in my heart. I said, this is not a bad thing. My cousin has a situation and the most direct beneficiary seems to be me instead of others!


    If you say that cousin stays at home all day long, and my sister-in-law and I have no chance to get close contact, he can''t cope with it now, so it''s cheaper for me. Although there is a sense of being a matchmaker, at least in my dream, I made him green once.


    It seems that this is not a bad thing. I took a picture quietly. The pixel is not very high. I can barely see my cousin''s side face and keep the picture for a rainy day.


    "Eh, brother Xiaofeng, when did you become so obedient?" Liu Jie muttered.


    Girls just like duplicity, just told me not to push forward. When I was indifferent, she doubted her charm, which was not enough to attract me to move.


    "Yes, I''ve always been pure, but you didn''t find it. I don''t think men and women are suitable for too close physical contact. Like good friends, maybe my ideas are more Platonic love." I am in a critical position. I look like a serious man.


    "That''s not good. We''re going to have babies." Liu Jie pouted and said shyly, "cut, you are a bad guy. You played me like that last night. You are OK, aren''t you?"


    Then she pinched my thigh, but it hurt.


    "Hello hello, Xiaojie, how can I doubt your brother Xiaofeng? I''m really worried. In case of losing the male function, you can''t live alone in the future." I didn''t say that, in fact, I was out of tension, just BB non-stop.


    Only by diverting Liu Jie''s attention can we avoid her cousin being found. Liu Jie''s heart is in full bloom, her small head can''t help leaning on my shoulder, her face is filled with sweet smile, which makes her intoxicated.


    Coincidentally, the movie was put in the romantic section, with the beautiful background music, I subconsciously approached, Liu Jiemei''s eyes slightly closed, kissing, which is a very exciting thing, let alone, cousin is sitting in the first two rows.


    I specially stroked Liu Jie''s face, blocked her cherry mouth, and her soft and warm lips seemed to be the best catalyst. I didn''t know anything about kissing. That is to say, last night, my sister-in-law gave medicine in a special way to taste the red lips.


    Before that, I had only to console myself by chatting through the bridge section of the island country film.


    Liu Jie''s body is stiff and nervous. Her kissing skill is completely zero, which is even tougher than me. Instead, I take the initiative and try to teach her.


    Anyway, I inadvertently met my sister-in-law''s little fragrant tongue last night. I feel like an electric shock. I have a wonderful feeling of flying to the sky. Today, I will learn to use it flexibly to make Liu clean and cool.


    For this kind of foreign invasion, Liu Jie is full of shyness, but also a kind of expectation. I gently pat her small buttocks to relieve her tension and relax her tight body.


    Then, Liu Jie passively caters to me. Of course, my hand can''t be idle and starts to wander around. She pinches me with all her strength, obviously knowing that there are many "audience" beside her.


    Compared with other small lovers, we are really small and weak. But there is a problem. Liu Jie is naturally beautiful and charming. Once I do something wrong, I will probably get a lot of attention. When my cousin finds out, I will lose a lot of money.


    I had to stop. Liu Jie blushed and said, "don''t you mean that you advocate Platonic love?"


    "You don''t agree. I can switch at any time. I can be elegant, animal, serious and uninhibited." I winked.


    "Hum, why do I see only lewd..." Liu Jie mercilessly splashed a basin of cold water.


    After a few words, the movie was over. Liu Jie thought of walking away. I held her. "Wait a minute, there are many people now. If someone takes advantage of it, I will be jealous."


    "Tut Tut, brother Xiaofeng, where did you learn this? I''m dead!" Liu Jie''s face couldn''t hide her joy. She sat on my leg.


    The full and tight legs make my heart itch.


    "Cough, no, I''m just expressing my inner thoughts." This little girl has a high face value, but she lacks a feminine taste. After all, this thing needs time to be tempered, which indirectly shows that Liu Jie is a white paper without decoration.


    "Cut, cut, stop. You men are all" eels change "animals. If you just met me, I would not take care of you." Liu Jie has goose bumps and a strange flush appears on her face.


    In fact, my main purpose is to attract Liu Jie''s attention. My cousin is going down the stairs at this time. How can I think that her heart is in full bloom because of my ghost talk? I can''t make Liu Jie wet...


    What''s the highest level of girl hunting? If you get wet, you won''t get it!


    "Since you hate it, I won''t say that again." I sighed."Well, I didn''t say I didn''t like it. All of a sudden, you look like you''ve changed your personality. People don''t get used to it." Liu Jie spits out her tongue and purses her lips again. This casual action is like seducing me.


    It''s reasonable to say that Liu Jie is sitting on my leg like this. I''ve been hard for a long time. Today, it''s very strange. Although I''m eager, I didn''t respond.


    I don''t think so. It''s really wilting. I''m thinking about whether to go to the hospital for examination. But this kind of thing is hard to talk about. I''m a little aware of my cousin''s unknown suffering.


    I really don''t understand what he''s trying to do. It''s obvious that he can''t even satisfy his sister-in-law and has an affair. Isn''t that a shame? Or, that woman is also playing, not only my cousin a man?!


    After seeing them go, Liu Jie and I walked out of the screening hall slowly. She went to the bathroom. I was waiting outside. Suddenly, a figure came out of the men''s toilet.


    "Hello, Xiaomei, we have a dinner party in the evening. I won''t go back to eat!" It was my cousin''s voice. My head was buried low, my heart beat fast, and I consciously kept away from him.


    This flower heart big radish, clearly with the lover just watched the movie, but deal with the sister-in-law said dinner, I really take it.


    "Hello, brother Xiaofeng, what are you doing so fast!" Then, a pleasant female voice sounded. When did she come out? It was just at this juncture...

 Chapter 58

    "Liu Jie!" My cousin is smart. First look at her and then at me.


    I was dizzy and cautious for such a long time. My cousin was embarrassed and said hello to us.


    Think about it carefully. I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I be afraid of my cousin? Instead, he was guilty of being a thief.


    "It''s a coincidence, cousin. You come to see the movie, too." Liu Jie said with a polite smile. Her eyes were slightly strange. She may not understand why I was so worried. After all, Liu Jie had seen them.


    "Well, don''t you have classes?" Cousin is a little worried.


    "Half a day off at the weekend, or I''ll ask sister plum to come out in the evening, and I''ll treat you to dinner." Liu Jie, a little rich woman, is suffering all over without spending money in a day.


    But she is an only child, and her family is so rich. I''m sorry for her father.


    "No, no, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go." My cousin urged me to know what he was avoiding.


    "Well, I''ve only been away for a while, so I''ve hooked up with my little sister?" A coquettish voice came from the side.


    In fact, I also want to avoid it. After all, I don''t know what attitude to face my cousin''s new love, which is really embarrassing. As a result, she came in a hurry.


    This woman has a pair of fox eyes, very hook people, black stockings with small high heels, outline a hot figure, but the makeup is relatively thick.


    "Well, let me introduce myself to you. This is my colleague Luo Yan. This is my cousin Zhuang Feng. This is his girlfriend Liu Jie." Cousin can''t hide it, he can only say.


    "Cousin, your colleagues are so beautiful. Just you two come to see the movie?" I wonder a little.


    "Well, talk about work by the way while you''re at the movies." Cousin nodded in a hurry.


    Day dog, touch chest touch buttock, also calculate work function? Don''t cousins turn to be a lactation specialist?!


    "I know I know." I said with a smile, I should have been upright and upright, even if I didn''t run into it. Now I master the handle of my cousin, why should I cringe.


    "Xiaofeng, come here." Cousin hook hook, I hesitated for a moment, followed, he took me into the men''s room.


    Cousin lit a cigarette, silent meeting, "breeze, do you see what?"


    "No, no, No." I turned my head, as a person who is not good at lying, I felt guilty for a while, so I almost wrote the word "lie" on my face.


    "Why, now you don''t even pay attention to your cousin?!" He spits out a cigarette ring, his pupils are slightly sunken, and he looks a little scared.


    I''m a little surprised. My cousin clearly has red flags at home and floating flags outside. He should have lived the life that thousands of men dream of. How can he look that he is not happy? Maybe he is in debt.


    My cousin and I played since childhood. He knew me very well. When we got to this meeting, I couldn''t hide it.


    "I''m sorry, cousin, I was just sitting in the back two rows," I said, scratching my head awkwardly.


    "Hum, you talked about a white rich beautiful girlfriend, the courage is getting fatter and fatter, you forget, how did I treat you before? If it wasn''t for my dad''s help, you couldn''t finish primary school. " Cousin is discontented and shows the dignity of a man.


    I was flustered. He said it didn''t matter. Don''t involve my sister-in-law. After all, my sister-in-law and I have had physical contact. She even climbed into my bed secretly and longed for nourishment, but I refused without hesitation.


    I don''t know why. In retrospect, I regret a little bit. A woman as good as my sister-in-law is not cared for. My cousin still takes her money and plays with other women.


    "No, cousin, I''m afraid you''re embarrassed, so there''s no squeaking." I explained.


    "Ha ha, I''m not talking about this. What''s the matter with Mrs. Tang? Is it a combination of inside and outside? " My cousin asked with his mouth curled and his eyes narrowed.


    My heart is pounding. I almost want to jump out. I''ve never been so nervous in my life. My mother, can my cousin see the clue? I still have some evidence. Last time, I threw all the hot liquid in the refrigerator. No... my sister-in-law gave me a dozen sets. If my cousin is very careful, he may be suspicious.


    "Nothing!" I swallowed saliva, forced to calm down, try to overcome the panic in my heart. Once found, I will not go back to my hometown, and my parents will be spitted by the villagers.


    As I said this, I tried to keep calm and looked into my cousin''s eyes.


    He is not a fool. He knows to observe some small details. Sure enough, my cousin has been paying attention to me.


    "Are you sure?" Cousin asked again, I really feel that the sky is about to fall down. Why do I have to run to see the movie? I met my cousin so unluckily.


    Is it God''s destiny that today is the end of me?!


    "Really, cousin, what do you mean?" I don''t understand all over my face. At this time, it''s easy to misunderstand what I say. It''s just the same thing that should change forever!


    If my sister-in-law knew that I had revealed our little secret, she would never "use" me.


    "I asked you, did she take a man home?" My cousin asked casually."No." I hurriedly shook my head. I was sure, but it was hard to say. After all, I went to school. If my sister-in-law took a man back, I didn''t know. In my subconscious, she should not be that kind of woman.


    "No? Then why are there two boxes of condoms missing at home. " My cousin was a little puzzled. Sure enough, he had noticed this kind of family planning products when he was at home in those days.


    "This... May be used by my sister-in-law." I touched my nose and couldn''t help saying.


    "For your own use?" Cousin was stunned.


    "Yes, cousin, you think. When you are away from home for a long time, no matter what kind of cucumbers and eggplants she may use to put on the drum beating when both men and women are in need, that''s not true, is it?" I am secretly relieved, but on the surface, it is calm.


    "It makes sense, but how do you know that she uses cucumbers and eggplants?" Cousin raised his eyebrows.


    Well, how can I jump into the pit? That''s what I said - more words, less words.


    "I''m just guessing, guessing..." I smile.


    Cousin took a deep breath of smoke, threw away the cigarette end, then held my shoulder and stared at me. I was so nervous, what was his mind thinking.


    "Xiaofeng, I ask you if you like your cousin." My cousin asked coldly.


    This question hit my dead spot, his eyes were full of insight, as if I could immediately refute me with 100 evidences by telling a lie.


    "Answer me!" When I saw that I was silent, my cousin asked again. I was shocked by the severity of the elders.


    "Yes." Finally, I couldn''t resist the huge pressure and expressed my heart.

 Chapter 59

    I never thought that, in this case, I would have a showdown with my cousin. Somehow, after saying this word, I felt more relaxed. The invisible mountain on my chest would be removed.


    I thought that I should show my heart to my sister-in-law, but I admitted in front of my cousin. This overwhelming sense of stimulation made my body tremble.


    There is no unexpected expression of cousin. Sure enough, men can accurately guess the same kind. For example, I can see that xiaopang is reluctant to give up. It''s not surprising that cousin is a person who has come to know something.


    "It''s very good. You dare to admit it. It''s manly enough!" My cousin laughed instead of angry, which made me scared. I was ready to be beaten.


    "I''m sorry, cousin." I bowed my head and dared not look at him at all.


    "You have a little conscience. You know to say I''m sorry. You have to keep my private affairs strictly confidential and tell Liu Jie not to create new things. Understand?" Cousin said.


    "I know." I nodded and looked at my cousin. I didn''t seem to be angry. Yes, if I just like her, it''s nothing. But she''s my sister-in-law. It''s hard to say. There are few hungry wolves in the class who don''t like her.


    "Well, it''s your business to like Mrs. Tang. If you have the ability, you will open one eye and close the other." He said slowly.


    God, my ethics collapsed in a flash. Is cousin joking? However, it doesn''t look like him. Don''t cousin feel guilty and think he''s dispatching special things, hoping I can do my best?!


    "Don''t don''t don''t, cousin, you can''t make such a joke." I shook my head and turned white with fear.


    "I''m not kidding. You''re still young. You don''t understand something. Anyway, you''re not an outsider." My cousin said with a frown.


    I am dizzy, cousin in the concept of gender, incredibly open to this degree?! At this time, I am like the second monk in law - I can''t feel my head, but when I think about it carefully, my cousin is selfish. Maybe in his eyes, women are like clothes, and I don''t really love my sister-in-law.


    I remember clearly that last time several big men came to collect debts, if I hadn''t arrived in time, my sister-in-law would have been turned on the spot, and my cousin would have been indifferent. He''s a real soft guy. He''s not worthy of my sister-in-law at all.


    Although he is my relative, but in my heart, there is a right and wrong scale, will not deliberately go to him.


    Now I know what happiness is all of a sudden. I thought that the sky was going to fall. The best result was that my cousin beat me into the hospital, but unexpectedly, he encouraged me to play sister-in-law.


    I''m really convinced. It''s really a blessing or a curse to have such a cousin. I think it''s very strange that he warned me repeatedly that he should never tell his sister-in-law about his relationship with the fox spirit. Now, his cousin is dead. Before, he had a criminal record. Even if her sister-in-law knew it, the most common thing was quarreling and hurting. After all, now, her private house money is being paid When it''s dried, cousin doesn''t have to be quiet and nervous.


    Is there anything else cousin can hide from me? After thinking for a long time, I have no clue.


    "Don''t forget to tell Liu Jie." Cousin reminded me again, and then we went out together.


    Liu Jie and they are sitting in the waiting area. The fox spirit talks and laughs with her. Seeing us coming out, the fox spirit stands up, pulls the short skirt and shows a charming smile. "Xiao Feng, it''s just that you don''t have classes in the evening. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Xiao Jie for the first time."


    This fox spirit reveals a kind of coquettish and dissolute in its bones. Coupled with its warm attitude, it''s hard to resist. But I''m not comfortable all over. I just want to leave early.


    "Another day, we have something else." I turned her down directly.


    Luo Yan, with regret, did not force, then, I took Liu Jie and said goodbye to them.


    Once out of the cinema, Liu Jie asked me curiously, "brother Xiaofeng, does he let you keep it secret?"


    Wow wipe, this little girl has a high EQ, which is just to the point, "well, don''t talk about it everywhere, destroy the relationship between husband and wife." Just in time, I want to talk about it.


    "I know. I also hope that their husband and wife are harmonious, so that some people can take advantage of it." Liu Jie has a small mouth.


    How do I feel? She''s a bit abusive?


    "Haha, Xiaojie is really sensible." I touched her little head.


    "Since cousin asked you to keep it secret, it shows that his conscience is still alive. It''s just a show. I''m afraid he''s not afraid of boiling water." Liu Jie, like an emotional expert, analyzes it.


    It''s obviously a case of being completely devoid of conscience?! Liu Jie is afraid to be blind! However, she couldn''t think of it. What my cousin said to me, if I have the ability, he has no problem with my sister-in-law...


    I still don''t understand what medicine is sold in my cousin''s gourd. Does it mean that he feels guilty and has a beautiful wife, but he can''t meet it? It''s better to be an honest man than wasting resources?!


    "Xiaojie, don''t you feel unworthy for your sister-in-law?" I wonder a little.


    "A little bit, anyway, your cousin is not a good man." Liu Jie sighed. Why did the little women add a "you" to it? Who is in it."If my sister-in-law knew, she would be furious." I look helpless.


    "Well, a woman can''t stand it. A man can walk on two boats unless she doesn''t care about the man." Liu Jie nods gently.


    "How about you..." I asked. I don''t know why. I feel that Liu Jie said it to me.


    As soon as the voice fell, her ears began to ache. Liu Jie said angrily, "brother Xiaofeng, what do you mean? Is it to prepare me for this


    "Oh, no, I''ll just ask." I grinned in pain.


    "Well, I will tell you clearly that if you dare to do so, you will be castrated!" Liu Jie vowed to show a bad smile. She was very playful and made my chrysanthemum tight.


    "Aha, it seems that Xiaojiejie still cares about me." So Liu Jie''s face eased a little and let me go.


    Almost surrounded ourselves. We went shopping casually. When it was almost five o''clock, Mrs. Tang called me and asked me to go back for dinner. She knew the rules of school holidays.


    Liu Jie happened to hear that. She pretended to be pitiful and cute on the side. "Sister plum, I don''t have supper, can we go together?"


    "Well, welcome." I am dizzy, originally also said, enjoys the beautiful two people world, Liu JieFei wants to go with, sister-in-law promised, I naturally don''t have to say anything.


    Liu Jie is still very considerate. Afraid that the food is not enough, she bought a roast duck specially. Half an hour later, we went back to her sister-in-law''s house.


    She happened to be working in the kitchen. I came to help her. Today''s sister-in-law is particularly beautiful and charming. Her face has a silky luster, just like a blooming flower, which is intoxicating.


    If you say, in the past, her coquettishness was the kind of containing but not revealing. Now it''s just to let go of it to the full, raising hands and lifting feet, exuding a peach like charm of maturity.

 Chapter 60

    My heart is pounding. My sister-in-law has no makeup. How can she be radiant? Not only me, but also Liu Jie. "Sister plum, you are so beautiful today. If I am a man, I can''t help falling in love with you."


    "Xiaojie, you are really good at talking. You often come to play at home when you have nothing to do Her sister-in-law squeaked. Liu Jie held her waist behind her and moved her small hands to her chest. She even rubbed her sister-in-law''s Fengting. It''s no wonder that her sister-in-law was caught off guard and exclaimed. Maybe she thought it was my nonsense...


    "a little bit. Brother Xiaofeng, I haven''t touched it This little girl is really a naughty devil. She spits out her tongue and is obviously showing off.


    Cut, what''s so great? I''ve not only touched it, but also inhaled it. It''s just such a thing. I can''t say it.


    "Well, Xiaojie, aren''t you next to lace?" I can''t help joking. I like to visit the Post Bar Forum and learn a lot of new words recently.


    "How could it be that people only like you, but sister Mei''s chest is so soft and comfortable, plus her femininity, it''s easy for you guys to be impulsive." Liu Jie with a trace of envy.


    "That''s not right." I deeply agree with this. After saying this, the two daughters rolled their eyes at me one after another, but their sister-in-law was more obscure. Mom, they were careless and discussed too deeply, as if I had a deep understanding of...


    "when the meal is cooked, eat it while it is hot." My sister-in-law cut off the subject in a hurry.


    This meal, eat very embarrassed, Liu Jie has been to give me food, sister-in-law will give her food, but I dare not to give sister-in-law clip, so as not to ignite the fire, I secretly observed sister-in-law, her smile from the heart, so beautiful.


    Did she figure it out? Cousin is not worth worrying about? Recently, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law smile happily. After all, she and her cousin are little husband and wife. Even if they have debts, they should pay them back together.


    Looking at the charming sister-in-law, I unconsciously thought of last night''s spring dream. If I betrayed the ethics in my dream, then I was even more eager to move after my cousin''s encouragement.


    I knew that. When my sister-in-law climbed into my bed, she hesitated and snapped. Anyway, my cousin didn''t mind. No, I suddenly had a clue, because I couldn''t find the reason why my cousin encouraged me. Is he really magnanimous or is he trying to catch me?!


    My cousin mentioned to me several times that I refused to ask Liu Jie''s father to borrow money. Last night, my sister-in-law talked about it. I was in a dilemma. I was ready to make a phone call, but my sister-in-law didn''t ask for it.


    Now my cousin is acting abnormally. Will he be holding on to me? Once he has the exact evidence, he will certainly threaten me to borrow money. Mom, chicken, ginger is still hot. Cousin''s idea of this trick is not to drink. It''s amazing.


    If my sister-in-law and I slapped, it would be half a million. It''s likely that the money will never come back. I will have to carry the black pot when the time comes. My cousin also said that it''s so nice. What fat water doesn''t flow into the fields? It''s too late.


    Thinking of all this, I have no appetite to eat. Seeing me absent-minded, my sister-in-law asked, "what''s the matter? The breeze. "


    "No, nothing. I''m full. I''m a little dizzy. Go to have a rest." When I went back to my room, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I was joking. My cousin and I played together from childhood. He was not only selfish, but also domineering. Even if the snacks he liked as a child were broken, they wouldn''t give me. It was a kind of tyranny in character, afraid that we would be better.


    In the matter of his daughter-in-law, he would rather share it with his friends. It''s not necessarily my turn. To be frank, my cousin is calculating on me and almost fell for it!


    Even on the way home, I was still hesitating about having a drink with my sister-in-law in the evening. When she was playing rogue, I was half hearted, but it wasn''t the water that came to quchengmei for Zizi. Now I''ve counseled her. One and a half million! My parents can''t earn this money in their whole life. Besides, my cousin has caught hold of it. I can''t be a gunner in the future!


    I wonder if cousin has installed a camera in the room. After all, the technology is developed now. It''s very cheap to buy a micro probe online.


    This man, once he is determined to do something, even if he does it by any means, it''s really terrible. Even his cousin calculates it, and my impression of cousin is greatly reduced again. In other words, even if something happens, I can''t be in the room, not only don''t let cousin grasp the handle, but also secretly green him. I can''t extricate myself excitedly.


    Not long after, their sister-in-law finished their meal. Liu Jie helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, which made her feel embarrassed for a while. I''m afraid Liu Jie didn''t do this kind of rough work at home. In order to be my daughter-in-law, she also did a lot of hard work.


    Then, my sister-in-law took Liu Jie to her house. Most of the time, she began to teach her experience again. I have to say that Liu Jie was not shy and implicit, but a little dirty after her previous training. Of course, the pollution was just right, which made me really like her.


    It''s a bit embarrassing that the door is closed this time, but if you stick to the door, you can hear their conversation vaguely.


    "Xiaojie, you''re not bad. So soon Xiaofeng has caught the bait!" My sister-in-law is amazing.


    "Ah, sister plum, what do you say? Why don''t I understand?" Not hard to hear, Liu Jie tense tone.


    "Che, what about hiding it from my sister-in-law? Xiao Feng told me last night that you did something shameful. " My sister-in-law is a little joking."Oh, this bad thing, I really want to sew up his mouth!" Liu Jie''s bashful mess.


    God, when did I tell my sister-in-law? Did you talk in your sleep last night? No, my dream object is my sister-in-law. It''s strange that there''s nothing wrong with Liu Jie. My sister-in-law is quite sure. She''s afraid that if she''s trying to set Liu Jie up, she can''t stand beating.


    I suddenly remembered that yesterday, my sister-in-law, who had long hair wrapped around my waistband and was as thin as hair, decided that her hair was Liu Jie''s, and Liu Jie had just come to my door, so I took this opportunity to talk about her voice.


    "Here you are. It''s super thin and spiral. You''re young and moderately crazy, but you can''t lack safety measures. Once you have a child, it''s not good for anyone. You have a thin skin. I''m afraid you can''t buy it. Xiaofeng is a rude person, and I''m sure you can''t think about it. When you use it up, come to your sister-in-law to get it." She was very ambiguous.


    Even if I was as simple as paper, I knew what my sister-in-law had brought out and just made a plane. Did my sister-in-law think that we had already snapped on?


    "Sister plum, you don''t need this." Liu Jie''s voice was ashamed.


    "Ah, my sister-in-law knows that you like Xiaofeng very much, but girls should learn to protect themselves. He is not mature now. He really has children. It''s OK for your father to pay, but you may lack the care and security of the other half. This is something that money can''t buy, understand?" My sister-in-law said with great emphasis.

 Chapter 61

    Just as the so-called hospitality is difficult, Liu Jie can''t stand it, so she has to accept the gift from her sister-in-law. After all, this kind of thing is more and more disorderly explained.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s late. I have to go back." Hearing Liu Jie''s voice, I went into the bathroom and pretended to pee.


    When I ran into Liu Jie, her face turned red, which was pretty pretty.


    My sister-in-law said she would take her back and let me follow her.


    Along the way, the two girls talked and laughed, and I was at leisure. Liu Jie''s family lived in a wealthy area in the center of the city. At the door, Liu Jie got off the bus. Her sister-in-law winked at me and said in a low voice, "go to see off the little girl."


    My sister-in-law said, how can I not give face? Moreover, I found that Liu Jie was waiting for me when she walked slowly. Her low EQ was embarrassing...


    I quickened my pace, "Xiao Jie waited for me." I took her little hand, but Liu Jie struggled a little.


    "Hum, did sister plum ask you to send it to me?" Liu Jie''s mouth was small, and she had some bitterness.


    "No, no, I thought about it just now." I shook my head.


    "Che, I ask you, why tell sister plum our private affairs?" Liu Jie asked me in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say that." I was lying down and shot. My sister-in-law swindled me under my name. Liu Jie believed it and asked me for help.


    "I don''t admit that you are not blamed, but I think you are very devoted." Liu Jie hangs her little head, full of praise.


    "Ah?" I''m kind of wondering what the logic is.


    "Hee hee, in fact, we haven''t reached that stage yet, but you say that to sister Mei, you are obviously urging her to leave without any illusions. I''m sorry, brother Xiao Feng, it''s my fault. Before that, people still suspected you and thought about sister Mei. In fact, sister Mei likes you. After all, cousin moved to another place. You are such a good boy, which has become a sharp contrast, I don''t blame her either. It only shows that you are a sweet cake and have a good eye. " Liu Jie''s words are like a torrent of water.


    I was stunned. The soap opera poisoning of the little girl was so deep that her association ability had broken through the sky. After her explanation, it was reasonable. Even my image was a hundredfold tall. Originally, Liu Jie thought that I was late getting out of the car, and was making a fuss and didn''t give her an opportunity to apologize.


    I can feel that Liu Jie has taken her sister-in-law as a rival in love, but it is not obvious. Her previous insinuation is to let me pay attention to discretion, not to see her simple character, but it does not mean that she is silly, white and sweet.


    My sister-in-law''s unconscious exploration was originally worried. We had children when we were young, but she added a special label to me. It''s a piece of shit.


    "Cough, you understand." I scratched my head. At this point, I don''t know how to explain. It''s simply wrong.


    "Some people just deliberately show, like you, they can''t express even if they do. They are more and more rare for you to be mature and introverted." Liu Jie is holding my arm, rubbing the softness of her chest intentionally or unintentionally. The elasticity makes me feel better.


    "It''s OK. I just want to be as good as I can be. You can understand me." Look at the infatuation on the little girl''s face. I guess, now tell her that my sister-in-law and I have a secret. She will think I''m joking.


    Liu Jie closed her beautiful eyes slightly, and the hazy moonlight poured on her, just like a fairy in the world, with her exquisite figure and attractive curve.


    I just feel dry mouth, blocked her mouth, Liu Jie body a stiff, small face red, nervous and looking forward to.


    Kissing is a way of communication between men and women in the body. A passionate kiss makes Liu Jie extremely shy, buries her head in my chest, and asks softly, "brother Xiaofeng, is this your first kiss?"


    Well, it''s a real embarrassment. At this time last night, my sister-in-law took my first kiss. Liu Jie got upset tonight. In order not to cause war between the two women, I nodded without hesitation, "of course, I''m a good boy."


    "Then why are you so skillful when you kiss me?" Liu Jie has some doubts.


    "Well, maybe I take your mouth as a pig''s hoof. Eating pig''s hoof is my strong point. Your little mouth is as delicious as pig''s hoof." My brain is spinning so fast that I can give a reasonable explanation.


    "Do you boast so much?" Liu Jie rolled her eyes. Instead of such an awkward chat, she might as well put it into action.


    I don''t know when my big hand fell on Liu Jie''s small buttocks. With a gentle pinch, it felt great. Liu Jie''s body trembled slightly and gave out a charming voice.


    It raised my inner surging, the whole person entered the excited state, opened the leading actor mode of Island movie, kissing Liu Jie''s side face carefully, she looked very happy, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and she dared not look at me shyly.


    Then, I hold her crystal earlobe, gently bite, Liu Jie like an electric shock, unconsciously closed his legs.


    I''m dizzy. This little girl is too sensitive. "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t do it." Liu Jie said softly, at this time, my sister said no, that is to say!


    I lifted her pants and told her that I had cut off her nails today. Don''t be nervous. Anyway, this piece of black light is blind. It''s nothing if I make a little intimate with her?Just as I was preparing to explore the female body structure, a dazzling light came on me.


    I''m scared. I''m smart. It''s not my sister-in-law who has been waiting for a long time. Come here and catch the traitor, right?


    "Pa." Then the door opened and a figure rushed over.


    Liu Jie hurriedly backed up two steps, "brother Xiaofeng, you run, it''s my father!"


    At a glance, it''s really Liu Jie''s father. He looks like a murderous man. Wipe it. If you get caught, you can''t go to the dead. I''ll run.


    "Boy, stop, I have to interrupt your dog leg. I made my daughter cry yesterday. Today, I come to spend a lot of time. Would you like to order my face! I''m so angry! " Liu Jie''s father scolded as he ran. Last night, I made it clear that if I wanted to be a son-in-law, I would rather find a girlfriend. Within a day, I would show my love at his door.


    No way. Liu Jie and I are both adolescent boys and girls. This lonely man and girl are a little emotional, and they are easy to brush their guns and get angry. I know that it''s useless to explain now. But let alone, Liu Jie''s father is so strong that he hasn''t been thrown away.


    I clenched my teeth, tried my best to eat my milk, and kept running. Finally, I rushed to the door. My sister-in-law sat in the car and played with her mobile phone. I got into the copilot, "hurry up, sister-in-law!"


    "What''s the hurry? When I finish watching this TV play, you''ve been happy for a long time, and you don''t care about your sister-in-law." She said.

 Chapter 62

    "No, drive." My sister-in-law was a little angry when I grabbed her cell phone, but she also noticed the "unidentified object" rushing in


    As soon as we step on the gas pedal, we will walk away, and there will be a lot of shouting and swearing behind us, "you son, don''t run if you have backbone!"


    "GA." "Sister in law Leng Leng," that is her father Liu Jie


    "Well." I nodded, inexpressibly embarrassed.


    "Poop." My sister-in-law couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really admire you. I didn''t know how to be intimate just now. I went to someone''s door and did something wrong. You are really bossy!"


    Liu Jie''s father came so suddenly that two minutes later, I could explore the body structure of women. Alas, I am more depressed than anyone else. She didn''t comfort me, but she fell down.


    However, just now Liu Jie clearly told me that my sister-in-law likes me a little, which makes me excited. She should be aware of something, just like her cousin knows me.


    Before, I never dared to take that step. However, when I needed my sister-in-law to give me courage and confidence, she poured cold water on me. That''s why our relationship is always ambiguous.


    She knew that I was interested in hobbies and eating habits. By observing the garbage bin in the bathroom, I even launched her physiological cycle. Before my sister-in-law came to my aunt, I bought red sugar dates. This is not a couple. It''s better than a couple''s feeling. It''s a sin to add a layer of kinship.


    When I saw that I was silent, my sister-in-law asked me if my dizziness was better. I said it was much better.


    She proposed to go to the hospital to have a look, which scared me and quickly refused. In case the doctor found out that I couldn''t get up, what should I do? Would my sister-in-law dislike me for being useless or feel guilty? After all, some time ago, she was too cruel. I guess it might be a sequela, which will be cured in a few days.


    My sister-in-law is very considerate. I didn''t eat much at night. I drove to the night market and asked what I wanted to eat. Originally, I refused. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m hungry. Save her some money. My sister-in-law didn''t agree. It''s all coming. I must have some.


    This kind of femininity melts me. At the same time, I secretly make a decision. Even if I want to crack with my sister-in-law, I also need to be in her willing state. If I''m drunk, it''s just like taking advantage of people''s danger. It''s no different from bowing although I''m a woman.


    I really want to hurt her, even if it is to pass on the temperature of my body and let her know that I like her and care about her. However, I am a counsellor, the shackles of ethics and the shackles of the world, which give me intangible pressure. However, after today''s showdown with my cousin, I feel more and more that my cousin does not deserve such a good woman. In his eyes, the weight of money is far more than that of his sister-in-law.


    We arrived at a barbecue. It''s more than 8 o''clock now. There are not many people. We sit outside. It''s relatively cool and faster. We can also enjoy the prosperity of the night market.


    Mrs. Tang is very rich and generous. She ordered a lot of leeks, oysters, waists, beef, etc. I was greedy for them. The barbecue kid looked at me with a strange look. It seems that these things are all kidney tonics. I am dizzy. Does sister-in-law know that I am empty...


    "cough, sister-in-law, this is too tonic?" I scratched my head and said.


    "It''s OK. Now you talk about friends, and you have to go to school at the same time. Your kidney must be good. Otherwise, how can Xiaojie be satisfied?" My sister-in-law waved her hand and didn''t care about it. I said it politely. It''s good for her to go straight to the subject.


    In fact, Liu Jie just pulled my hair for me. She didn''t taste the forbidden fruit at all. Why can''t my sister-in-law see it? I can''t explain. The more you save, the darker you will be.


    "Would you like to bring some for my cousin?" I digged the subject.


    "He doesn''t have to come back in the evening. Take something with him." My sister-in-law doesn''t have a good airway.


    I found that I was really a fool. I could not open or lift any pot, and I would die chatting.


    Before long, a large plate of steaming delicious food was sent here. The golden oil light accompanied by chili powder made me swallow my saliva and eat it.


    My sister-in-law, with one hand on her face, looked at me with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you can eat it too." I nuonu mouth, but she shook her head, "I can''t eat, to lose weight."


    "My God, you are going to lose weight and become a lightning bolt. How can I lose weight? A gust of wind will blow you away. Where can I find someone?" I''m a little speechless. It''s so delicious. It''s hard to watch the plum blossom and quench thirst.


    "Hee hee, you mouth, I''m afraid you''re learning from Liu Jie. It''s more and more pleasant to talk to. Let me have some." My sister-in-law took a sausage and put it in her mouth.


    "Huhu, it''s hot." The sister-in-law blew, the little tongue licked the sausage and praised, "his chili powder is very authentic."


    Wipe, this time it''s my turn to suffer. It''s a good way to eat a sausage, but in this way, it''s easy to think of the scenes in the island movies. It''s really tempting.


    I look at my sister-in-law stupidly. If my little brother is contained like this, he will be able to go to heaven!


    "What are you looking at, little villain?" My sister-in-law felt my blazing eyes, not without a strange way. She kicked me in the lower leg, and I was excited by the excitement of the high heels.


    "Haha, sister-in-law, you are sexy." I scratched my head and, to be honest, praised women with the word "sexy" for the first time, because my sister-in-law fully interpreted the word.If I had a look at it before, it would have been hard for a long time, but today it''s very unusual. At this time, I have some tolerance and understanding for my cousin. He is a real wizened man, with such a delicate wife, but he can''t possess her in depth, which is a shame and regret.


    It''s better to go out and have fun than to fight at home. As long as you give money, even if you''ve been addicted to it, women won''t talk about it. Anyway, I think that my cousin is a big enemy, and I don''t need to take off my pants to earn money.


    I''m in a mess. My sister-in-law used to masturbate me with a long spear. Hasn''t she masturbated for a long time and rusted? No, I can''t. go back and ask my sister-in-law if she wants me to provide the hot liquid. It''s not a way for her to wither.


    At the moment of my imagination, there was a shout in the room, "Li Chunmei, you are here, too. Let''s go in and have a drink with my friend."


    I was stunned. I looked up and saw that it was the four eyed man who sent my sister-in-law home last time. He had a lot of alcohol and drank a lot. I couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Ah, chief Qian, it''s quite a coincidence." The sister-in-law''s face tightened, as if she had no good impression on the man.


    "Fate, I asked you for several times, but I didn''t want to come out. I can bump into it if I eat something. What did I think about the last time I told you?" Chief Qian came over and laid his sister-in-law''s shoulder carelessly.

 Chapter 63

    "Don''t mention that, chief Qian." His sister-in-law knocked out his hand.


    "Why, less money? I can provide you with a maximum of 25000 years. You can provide for a few female college students. Don''t push your luck. " Chief Qian frowned, obviously unhappy.


    "Are you mentally retarded? Get out of here. " I glared at him and said with a frown.


    "Xiaofeng, shut up." My sister-in-law kept winking at me as if she was afraid of him.


    "Oh, where are you from? Dare you scold me, believe it or not, and kill you in minutes?" The money section chief said in the shade.


    "Chief Qian, I''m sorry. The children don''t understand. I''m really not interested in what you said." My sister-in-law refused him again, and I was relieved. These four eyed men dare to think that my sister-in-law is married and has to take care of her. Maybe it''s a thrill.


    Twenty five one thousand years, it''s quite a lot. The decisive refusal of my sister-in-law shows that she doesn''t have much desire for money.


    "Well, don''t say that for the moment. You come in with me and have a drink with my friend." The chief of the Department of money grabbed his sister-in-law''s wrist and said without hesitation.


    "Let go." I said coldly.


    "I won''t let it go. What? Are you tired of living The chief of the Department of money scoffed and pretended to take advantage.


    "PATA." Despite my sister-in-law''s obstruction, I slapped Qian in the face and stunned him instantly. Many pedestrians stopped and watched.


    "This little boy has a lot of personality."


    "Be jealous and show it in front of beautiful women."


    "It seems that the optician is some section chief. I''m afraid that this boy is in great danger."


    The chief of the money section was livid and angry. "Grass, you fucking hit me?!"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? Let you play hooligan! " I turn my mouth and don''t care about the way.


    At this point, chief Qian was about to explode with anger. "Ma bangmallet, wait for me, don''t run." With that, he hurried into the room and went to the box.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go." My sister-in-law grabbed my hand and lost 200 yuan to the boss.


    "Why do you want to go? Now that we''re gone, he will continue to harass you. It''s just a matter of time. " I shook my head to show my stubbornness.


    "My sister-in-law will deal with it. You don''t have to interfere." She had a flat face, a little annoyed.


    "Well, last time he sent you home, he just didn''t mean well. Why do you want to communicate with such people? Do you know it''s dangerous?" I plucked up my courage, not without blame.


    "It''s no fault that he helped me drink with others." My sister-in-law said that, but she was a little short of breath.


    "It''s OK to drink alcohol. What if you lose your body while drinking?" My face is angry. Last time she was sent home drunk, maybe I didn''t have the courage to scold her. But now it''s different. After being encouraged by my cousin, I feel more and more that my sister-in-law needs to be cared for and loved. She is strong on the surface, but only to cover up her inner weakness.


    "How could it be? I have a sense of proportion." My sister-in-law rolled her white eyes, but I can catch the joy of her eyes. Maybe, I finally dare to care about her openly.


    "Now there are too many bad men to guard against!" I shook my head and said.


    "Then are you one?" My sister-in-law came up and asked with a smile.


    What do you mean? It''s wrong that I''m sucking for her. I can''t help it. My sister-in-law will scold me if she''s happy.


    At the point where we joked, chief Qian rushed out with several people.


    "Ah Hu, turn over this little rabbit for me." Chief Qian pointed at me with hate in his eyes.


    Ah Hu, as he said, is a tall and strong man. He looks very lethal.


    My sister-in-law was a little flustered. "Chief Qian, he''s just a child. Don''t do that."


    "Mother''s mallet, slap me in the face, it''s a price to pay! Unless you drink with us, I can think about letting him go. " Chief Qian is an old-fashioned man who has caught the soft spot of his sister-in-law.


    Seeing that my sister-in-law cares about me so much, I''m very happy. "It''s OK, sister-in-law. No one can bully you with me." I pinched her small hand, exuded the silk fragrant sweat.


    Under the urging of chief Qian, ah Hu rushes here. Although he drinks wine, his pace is still steady and his figure is enlarged rapidly, but I am not in a hurry.


    "Is this kid scared to be silly?"


    "Ah, show the bully clearly."


    "No way, this young man is too big. I didn''t know to leave just now."


    "What do you know? It''s a show of responsibility!"


    My sister-in-law could not bear it. She cried, "be careful."


    I put out my hand to block ah Hu''s fist. Although his strength was as fierce as a tiger, I defused him cleverly. Between turning over my hands, I twisted his arm. Suddenly, ah Hu was a little stretched out. He wanted to kick me with his legs.


    I put my foot in his back and lifted his arm up. "Creak." The crisp sound spread all around, only making people feel numb."Hum." A Hu''s face is white and his body twitches unconsciously.


    "That''s how it works? It''s not interesting. " I sighed, a pair of invincible really lonely posture.


    "Hiss." There was a constant sound of air-conditioning.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "This young man, too fierce."


    "Maybe it was someone else''s intention."


    "You can do it. No BB!"


    Qian section chief''s face was ugly. They were still talking about it before. I would die miserably. In the blink of an eye, ah Hu was controlled by me, and there was no power to parry.


    "Ah Hu, are you a bucket? You''re still the captain of the security team. Why can''t you beat a rabbit? " Money section chief scolded, eyes are full of contempt.


    Ah Hu''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute. Chief Qian began to question his sister-in-law, "Li Chunmei, how ungrateful are you? I tried my best to help you at the beginning, but now I''m going to cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    My sister-in-law was speechless. "Xiaofeng, let him go."


    "Well." I let go of ah Hu and he rushed back in a panic.


    "Hum, wait a minute. What''s the name of the student you said last time? I''ll find someone to scrap his file and see how he can take the college entrance examination!" Money section chief is quite angry, took out the mobile phone.


    "No, chief Qian, it''s a misunderstanding. Your adult doesn''t remember villains." The sister-in-law was obviously disordered and her little face was slightly white.


    "Misunderstood fart, since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me for injustice." Money section chief glared at her and took out her cell phone to look up the number.


    "Xiaofeng, you are really confused. I told you to stop fooling around, but I didn''t listen to you. Alas, this is a trouble." The sister-in-law frowned and hesitated.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the origin of this spectacled man?" I was a little surprised, he said students, it is not me?

 Chapter 64

    "Well, he''s from the Education Bureau. Last time you made a mistake at school, I asked him for help." Explained the sister-in-law.


    "Ah, so the last time you went out for a drink, was to pay back the favor?!" I suddenly realized that I remember very clearly that my sister-in-law had drunk too much last time. When she came home, she played with me as a rascal. She kissed me and didn''t say anything. She was ready to ask me crazy.


    I was in a panic and slapped her in the face. I didn''t know where I came from at that time. I didn''t have a good impression on her. Now I know that my sister-in-law went to drink with me, largely because I did.


    After all, I beat Guo Tao into the hospital. The influence of this matter is not small. Qian section chief helped to solve it. However, with his character, she must exaggerate and try her best. It''s not easy. Her sister-in-law''s heart is soft. She is afraid that Qian section chief is not good for me, so she has to do her best.


    This kind of 40 odd old man has already married and had children. He just has a small career, wants to have a face and wants to support his sister-in-law. If you think about it, such a sexy thing is a symbol of his status. It''s more direct than that of luxury cars and houses. After all, it''s convenient and practical to take a beautiful woman in and out of every place.


    Ah, I used to scold her with innuendo. I didn''t know how to be honest and how to respect myself. Now I think that I''m really stupid. My sister-in-law''s contribution is unknown, but I''m a dog biting LV Dongbin and I don''t know a good person.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law is very generous. She doesn''t haggle with me or explain it deliberately. Maybe, as Liu Jie said, some people do something, rather rot in their heart, and don''t make a noise. Some people give a little, and then publicize it, for fear that no one knows.


    My heart was warm and my eyes were moist. She took out her money and didn''t say it. She risked losing her life. She gave me a chance to study. I didn''t know how to repay her. In terms of relationship, she was just my cousin''s daughter-in-law. She didn''t need to be good to me at all, but she did better than my cousin in all aspects.


    "Well." The sister-in-law nodded, answered, and said uneasily, "Xiao Feng, otherwise, you can apologize to him. If it really hurts you, you can''t take the college entrance examination. It''s very troublesome. Then your parents have to blame me."


    "What do you mean in case? Hum, as long as I make a phone call, you will go to school tomorrow, and you will have no student status." When chief Qian heard our conversation, his face was full of excitement and complacency.


    "Ha ha, don''t get used to him." I sneered and shook my head.


    "Oh, Xiao Feng, don''t be so quick. Even if you beat them today, you will be ruined. Why are you so reckless? My sister-in-law thought before that you are very stable. How can you become a muddleheaded at the critical moment?" My sister-in-law was worried and shook my arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t read a book, I think it''s worth it." In my heart, if chief Qian is from other departments, I may be afraid of the people from the Education Bureau. I really don''t advise.


    At the thought that my sister-in-law was drunk that night and had bright red paw marks on her legs, I was very worried about this beast. After all, they drink and play games, and physical contact can not be avoided. Besides, my sister-in-law is soft and weak, unable to resist the round of toasting.


    It''s no wonder that when she came back home, she wanted to vent her inner feelings. After I slapped her face, her sister-in-law began to cry. Who knows if she has any words of suffering.


    My sister-in-law''s eyes glistened with tears, and her body trembled slightly. "OK, Xiaofeng, thank you. If you can''t read a book, my sister-in-law will find you a job."


    "It''s me who should say thank you." I shook my head gently. My sister-in-law was a very emotional person. At first, those big men asked for debts, and my cousin was indifferent, which was in sharp contrast to my coming forward. Then at school, Guo Tao poured chicken soup on her, and I was furious. This little move fell into her eyes. Her attitude towards me changed a lot.


    From the beginning, I got along with her fearlessly, till later, she was harmonious. Even now, I feel a bit like a friend. When my cousin is not at home, I even feel that she is my little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Qian, your little lover, how could you have an interest in this boy Lang''s concubine?"


    "Yes, last time I drank, what else did I say? My lover is infatuated with your Kung Fu in bed, and I can''t get rid of it."


    "Shhh, don''t talk about it. Brother Qian boasted about B''s ability. Who in the Bureau doesn''t know."


    "Yes, keep your voice down. Brother Qian is not a big official, but he can be a man. He went to Harbin with the vice Bureau on a business trip a few days ago, and found a foreign girl for the vice Bureau. He will have to change his name to director Qian before long."


    Hearing these comments, brother Qian blushed, "wait, now I''ll find the vice bureau to kill this little rabbit."


    "Hello, brother Liang, where is it? Haha, I have a very good girl here. Yes, it''s specially prepared for you. It''s necessary. It''s more sensible than that foreign girl last time. " Brother Qian said something and hung up.


    "Boy, you''re finished. Liang is in a bad mood today. He hit the gun. Alas, you''ll die miserably." Chief Qian complains.


    He said so, his sister-in-law frowned, "brother Qian, let''s take a step to talk."


    "Why? I will humiliate the little rabbit in front of them The chief of the money section said proudly."No, you are a public figure. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will have an impact on your department." Said the sister-in-law gloomily.


    "I''m afraid of Mao. Such a naughty student must be killed to make an example. Do you understand? There is nothing to be seen. " Chief Qian, with his mouth curled, said with his legs cocked.


    "Sister in law, don''t talk nonsense with him. Go on eating." I took my sister-in-law''s hand. She sighed helplessly and could only sit down.


    She told me that if my parents blame me, they will shift the responsibility to her. Then they have no choice but to talk about it. They also plan with me what they will do in the future. I can''t go to Liu Jie''s father''s company. I can''t laugh or cry for a while. My sister-in-law knows to worry about me. However, the feeling of being cared for is really great.


    Seeing that we don''t agree with each other, chief Qian is a little angry. He simply comes over and sits next to his sister-in-law and whispers, "Chunmei, I''ll give you one last chance. Just promise me, not only don''t care about this kid, but also give you 250000 yuan, just enter your body and don''t interfere in your life. How about that?"


    Looking at his face and laughing, I was angry. The chief of the money section was very cunning. He knew that once his face was completely torn, there would be no possibility to talk about the conditions. So he took advantage of the help not to come, and explored his sister-in-law''s voice.

 Chapter 65

    Said, money section chief hand slowly extended to sister-in-law, mother, this pig head does not have long memory.


    Before my sister-in-law could speak, I picked up a bunch of pork loins and stabbed them at the back of his hand


    "Oh, hello." Qian section chief looks blue and jumps up in pain.


    "I don''t know if you are a small section chief, who is qualified to jump. If you become a section chief or a director, you can''t go to heaven!" I said with a frown on my face Those melon eaters who didn''t know the truth were shocked.


    "I was caught off guard in the manger."


    "The section chief is very good. He must be talking about it."


    "Well, there''s no tax on bragging these days."


    Chief Qian slipped into front of his companion and said, "come on, help me out! Take it easy. "


    "Hiss." Chief Qian''s painful face was deformed. There was a small hole on the back of his hand, and it was also covered with chili oil. As you can imagine, it was spicy to the bone marrow.


    He was angry. He stared at me and said, "little beast, if I don''t kill you today, it''s you."


    I don''t know if I can smile. It''s interesting.


    "You''re trying to invade her. I have a hundred ways to do it." I said lightly, inadvertently showing a sense of self-confidence, sister-in-law''s beautiful eyes rose a silk color, slightly biting the pink lips, which was a wordless touch.


    My cousin didn''t know that she was suffering and wronged outside, but I saw every bit of it in my eyes. No matter how strong a woman is, she has a weak side. She just doesn''t want to show it to others, just like her sister-in-law. Before she won''t trust her, she would rather hide in the quilt and cry, rather than drop a tear in front of me.


    Obviously, my words have played a deterrent role. The chief of the money section is afraid, "well, there''s not much time left for you to pretend. Try to pretend. When my good brother comes, don''t stop."


    Then, chief Qian brought mineral water to clean the wound, scolded his companion, and knew that watching was like a complaining woman.


    Before long, a figure came out of the crowd, "little money." The man called out.


    At once, the chief of the Department of money looked happy and walked over, "brother Liang, you can count it."


    "Where''s the chick?" Brother Liang was quite looking forward to it. Looking around, several other companions hurried to hand over cigarettes and greetings.


    "There, brother Liang, do you see that the chest and thighs are long and the buttocks are cocked? Is it strong enough?" Section chief Qian pointed to his sister-in-law and frowned.


    "With energy, with energy." Liangge''s smiling features are all crowded together. He asks again, "have you opened the house?"


    "Ah, it''s not done yet." Chief Qian was slightly embarrassed.


    "Today, you don''t do a beautiful job. Generally, I come here and do my best. Why are you going to let me pay?" "Good elder brother is quite displeased ask a way.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m in trouble. Look at my hand. It''s all like this." Section chief Qian is in a state of mourning. Brother Liang takes a look and is scared. He asks him what''s the matter. Section chief Qian points to me again.


    "It''s not that little beast. A student can''t be crazy. I don''t know where the courage comes from." The chief of section Qian was very angry and his eyes were cold.


    My sister-in-law can''t calm down, but I am Meizizi eating barbecue, and chief Qian continues to add fuel and vinegar, "he also said, I can''t get on the table as a chief, even if the chief and the chief come, he doesn''t buy it, brother Liang, you can make the decision for me, otherwise, he has to ride on my head to pee and shit."


    He didn''t notice at all that Liangge''s increasingly gloomy face was, "shut up!"


    Liang Ge yelled at him, which was very abrupt. Qian, the chief of the section, was stunned and uneasy. "What''s the matter? Liang..."


    before his voice fell, Liang Ge kicked him in the stomach, "grass you, you mentally retarded thing, put your mouth clean, don''t take a bite of a little beast."


    "Yes, yes, brother Liang, my fault. After all, I represent the face of the Education Bureau, but you won''t hit me?" Qian section chief nodded repeatedly, his face was full of wonder.


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? Excuse me? Don''t make amends to Zhuang Feng Brother Liang shouted.


    Yes, the so-called brother Liang is Guo Hanliang, Guo Tao''s relative. I can''t cry or laugh. I met him in the daytime and met him in the evening. However, in order to help Guo Tao, he lost his face, so he was in a bad mood. It''s no wonder that chief Qian said that I was bumping into the muzzle of the gun, but it turns out that he carried the stone and hit his foot.


    "Make amends to him? Why, brother liang? " Asked the chief of the money section with doubts on his face.


    "I really admire you. Why are there so many? You want to know. I told you that director Zhao gave her three points of respect!" Guo explained.


    "Which director Zhao?" The chief of the money section was a little suspicious.


    "Who else is the head of our education bureau?" Guo Hanliang glared at him. When he said this, it could be said that one stone provoked a thousand waves. Just now, several of Qian''s colleagues looked at me with sympathy. After all, as a student, once they were more energetic with Qian, they would not have a good ending.Today''s situation, however, makes it difficult for the chief of the money section to cope with, "ah." Chief Qian turned white and his body was crumbling. "Well, brother Liang, you must be kidding me. I didn''t arrange the chicks properly, hehe."


    "You''re a fucking donkey. I''m not in the mood to make a joke. In the afternoon, Zhao Bureau severely criticized me. If you don''t coax him well, go to the financial department to clear up tomorrow and leave after receiving the salary." Guo Hanliang shrugged, unwilling to interfere.


    Section chief Qian''s heart was cold for a long time. He was still gloating at me before. At this moment, he turned into a panic. Even his sister-in-law looked at me with a strange look.


    Qian section chief can climb to this position. He is not an idle person. He takes a deep breath and quickly changes his face. He says with a smile, "Hey, little brother, it''s me..."


    Before Qian section chief finishes, I interrupt him, "you don''t want to kill me?"


    "Well, I dare not. I''m joking." Chief Qian shook his head like a rattle.


    "Ah, why are you so afraid? I didn''t say just now that brother Liang is here, tell me to pretend not to stop?" I sighed, full of frustration.


    Section chief Qian blushed. I don''t know where to start. "And you, vice Bureau Guo, this is my sister-in-law. You said you wanted to play with her? Is it a vice bureau that has this habit? " Seeing Guo Hanliang''s relief, I couldn''t help but increase it by several decibels.


    "Ah, no, no, classmate Zhuang Feng, a misunderstanding." Guo Hanliang is busy apologizing, which has half the shelf of deputy director.


    "Oh, it seems that you are the only one who has such a habit." I had a look.

 Chapter 66

    Guo Hanliang''s face was red, and he was cuff and kick at the chief of the money division. "Damn, you want to hurt me?"


    "I dare not, brother Liang. I know my mistake. Please let me go." The chief of the money section was sad, but he didn''t dare to fight back. He wanted to be more embarrassed.


    , "you can go to Zhuang Feng, and decide how to make it. He has the final say. I can''t help you." Guo Hanliang is cunning, and has left the relationship.


    "Good." The chief of the money section looked at me pitifully. "Let me go. You can count it and ask for as much money as you want."


    To tell you the truth, I''m a bit moved. Money is a good thing. Especially at this stage, my cousin owes a lot of debt and is in urgent need of money turnover. Moreover, the money section chief drives hundreds of thousands of cars, which should not be the poor owner. I want a two or three hundred thousand at will, and he will give it.


    But there''s a problem. The reason why I''m so powerful is that I borrowed the face of director Zhao. If money is involved, a lot of things are unclear. Besides, Guo''s deputy bureau is watching at the same time. When it comes to joint and several liability, I''m afraid director Zhao will have trouble. After all, the wind is tight now.


    Director Zhao has helped me a lot. If I ask for money under his name, isn''t that ungrateful? Moreover, I feel that the relationship between director Zhao and Guo Hanliang is not good. He is likely to make use of it and never let it go. Once he has made a big mistake, he will not regret taking the medicine.


    Seeing that I was silent, chief Qian made a gesture and asked in a low voice, "how about 100000?"


    I shook my head. "150000." He bit his teeth.


    "No way." I refuse directly.


    "Two hundred thousand, I advise you, others don''t have the heart to swallow an elephant." Qian section chief also bled a lot. I didn''t expect to end up like this on impulse.


    "No, it''s not about money. Today you meet me. If you change to be a cat and a dog, you may admit it. Because of your fault, you have ruined the future of others. Don''t you think it''s shameful?" I''ll be honest.


    The crowd cheered and applauded.


    "Well, where can I find such a young man with integrity and principle?"


    "Great, my brother."


    "Lie trough, regard money as dung, do not bend waist for five Dou rice!"


    "Handsome boy, can I add your wechat? They don''t have a boyfriend. "


    Chief Qian blushed, "little brother, at most 300000, this is the limit I can bear!"


    Say no, it''s fake, but I have to make a careful decision. The connection is too complicated. If it''s sent to Director Zhao, Liu Jie''s father will know that he will never let us together. Maybe the money is not hot, I''ll be sent to prison.


    "Guo vice Bureau, I think you need to make a thorough investigation. Just now Qian section chief said that 250000 yuan should support my sister-in-law for one year, and 300000 yuan should be used to bribe me now. Is his family running a bank or is his salary too high?" I joked.


    Some things are tacit. Once they are put on the surface, their nature will be different. Chief Qian''s legs are shaking directly. "I, my daughter-in-law is in a good family, so I have a little savings. Is that right?"


    "Oh, well, I''ll ask director Zhao later if I want to check you." I left my mouth open. The chief of the money section is very cunning. He wants to set me up. If he overthrows director Zhao, I''m afraid the biggest beneficiary is Guo Hanliang.


    "Oh, no, no, I don''t have any questions. Don''t ask him." Chief Qian is obviously guilty of being a thief. This guy''s mentality is to be a chief. For example, Guo Hanliang is calm and doesn''t want to deal with me.


    "Come on, let''s go so as not to disturb my appetite." When I waved, chief Qian was beaten into a panda''s eye and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Good." After hearing this, chief Qian took a long breath and just ran two steps.


    "Wait." I yelled, and the chief of the money section turned around, his face stiff, for fear that I would regret, "what''s the matter? Little brother. "


    "Can''t you just drop in and buy a bill?" I was very upset. The chief of section Qian immediately got back to his head, ran to check out, and said hello to me, and a group of talents left in a hurry.


    I had a good time eating, but I found that my sister-in-law had a small mouth, which seemed a little angry, but she was very witty.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" I asked curiously.


    "Why do you deliberately scare your sister-in-law, you little villain?" She held out her little hand and pinched my face.


    "Haha, because I like to see you worried about me." I don''t think about cableways.


    "Hum, you also like Liu Jie to worry for you." In the face of my affectionate words, my sister-in-law actually turned off the topic, which is really confusing.


    After supper, we went home, "wait a minute, Xiao Feng, help me." My sister-in-law called me.


    I grabbed her arm. My sister-in-law took off a high-heeled shoe and half of her body leaned on me. The refreshing fragrance stimulated every inch of my nerves. It was so delicious.


    And the sister-in-law slightly bent, her chest clothes wrinkled, showing a lot of spring light, I can''t move my eyes, if I can be like an Island movie, I can''t imagine it.When I was thinking about it, my sister-in-law let out a coquettish cry. It turned out that she didn''t control her balance, and her high-heeled shoes slipped, so that she leaned towards me uncontrollably.


    The slippers I was wearing fell with me in a hurry. Instinctively, I protected her tightly. Although her back hurt a lot, at this time, my sister-in-law was lying on my body, showing a posture of female upper and male lower. Her plump soft flesh stuck to my chest, crisp and soft. I felt like an electric shock.


    I don''t know when, my hands hold her small buttocks, that tight feel, it is extremely exciting.


    My sister-in-law quickly responded, "are you OK, Xiaofeng?" She knelt on the floor and bent down in a hurry. I was reluctant to blink. A deep gully and two white flowers inspired the deep desire of men.


    Rao is so fragrant and gorgeous stimulation, I can''t be hard up, do I suffer from dysfunction?! No, I went for a walk with Liu Jie last night, but I still have a long gun. Why not today.


    "I, I''m fine." I answered, and my sister-in-law quickly stood up. I accidentally saw the scenery at the bottom of her skirt...


    my sister-in-law gave me a hand and took a few pictures behind me, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that I''m ok, my sister-in-law is relieved. She stretches, and the charming laziness makes people itch.


    "Xiaofeng, do you wash first, or do I?" Asked the sister-in-law casually.


    In fact, I would like to say wash together, but I don''t have the gall bladder. I like to smell her. I can''t smell openly, but I''m free in the bathroom.


    I asked her to wash first. My sister-in-law took the clothes and went into the bathroom. The clattering of water made my heart jump like a chicken. Do you want to go in and let my sister-in-law treat me? Even if my cousin installed a probe, he would not put the bathroom?


    When I hesitated, I heard her voice, "Xiaofeng, take the new shampoo and put it on the sofa."

 Chapter 67

    Ma ah, I''m very flustered about what I want to do. When I went in just now, my sister-in-law didn''t know how to take it by herself. Now when I wash it in half, she can ask me for help. It''s totally testing my concentration, and I really can''t find the reason to refuse her.


    Take the shampoo and walk to the bathroom with a little uneasy. The door is open a little. It''s dense and fragrant. It stimulates my senses. I can''t help sketching the picture in my mind.


    I found that I couldn''t control my hand and pushed the door of the bathroom gently. This move caught my sister-in-law off guard. She hurriedly grabbed the door and said, "what are you doing, Xiao Feng?"


    In the face of her question, I smiled twice and said, "I want to go to the tuba." I didn''t rush to give her the shampoo.


    "Hold it!" My sister-in-law is very domineering.


    "I can''t hold it..." I don''t know how to be more and more cheeky. Maybe before I was, I just didn''t want to face the fire in place, so it was almost natural.


    "Then make a plastic bag and do whatever you want." My sister-in-law gave me advice. I was shameless and didn''t work at all. It was too hurtful.


    "All right." Like eggplant frost, I handed her shampoo. Just about to turn around, my sister-in-law grabbed my hand and pulled it in.


    When I got in, I asked nervously, "what are you doing, sister-in-law?"


    At this time, the sister-in-law is wrapped in a pink bath towel, covering her key parts, but her tall chest and long white legs are exposed to the outside. In the hazy scene, she can enchant herself.


    I can''t help but hold my breath and swallow my saliva. "Sister in law, you are beautiful."


    "Hurry up, big size. I haven''t washed my hair yet." She is not without blame, that charming little eyes, I want to see and dare not see.


    "Good." I take off my pants and sit on the toilet. It''s a kind of enjoyment to enjoy her quietly. I don''t have the idea of a large size at all, but the drunk doesn''t want to drink.


    By the way, I almost forgot my intention. "Cough, sister-in-law, I have a question. I want to ask you something."


    "What?" She was a little curious.


    "There''s something wrong with my body today."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t be hard all the time. What''s the matter?" Although it''s hard to talk about this kind of problem, it''s better to tell my sister-in-law than to go to the hospital. I''m worried. If my sister-in-law jokes about me and has a virtue with my cousin, it will be depressed.


    "Are you scared by Liu Jie''s father? Find him! " The sister-in-law half joked, obviously not seriously.


    "No, no, I feel very weak in the early morning. My legs are shaking." As far as I can describe it, I don''t want to talk about it with my sister-in-law, so as not to ask her thoroughly.


    "That may not be possible..." sister-in-law gives an analysis, frighten me chrysanthemum a tight.


    "No, sister-in-law, if it''s withered, what about the happy life in the future? I don''t want to be a cousin. " This is my voice. You know, I used to be a lively young man. I used to be a chicken. Today, my body is abnormal, which makes me nervous. Now I have the courage to ask my sister-in-law. Her answer makes me feel a sense of despair.


    "Look at your advice. My sister-in-law scares you. Most of you are crazy with Xiaojie. Your body can''t bear it for a while." My sister-in-law joked.


    "How could it be? I''m still a virgin!" I couldn''t believe it.


    "Virgin fart, Xiaojie told me, you still pretend to be pure." My sister-in-law poked my forehead with her fingers.


    Ah, the misunderstanding has already happened. Even if I refute, I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t believe it. I caught a trace of happiness and complacency from her eyes.


    Wipe, I''m wilted, is my sister-in-law so happy? She should be in a hurry. I always feel that my sister-in-law knows the reason for my impotence and is unwilling to tell me. Do all the men in our old village have this problem?


    "Sister in law, I think..." no, I have to try.


    "What do you think?"


    "Suck you... There." I really can''t say it. That word, last time in the bathroom, my sister-in-law asked me to open my mouth and gave me a surprise. When I opened my eyes, I was shocked instantly. Her pair of Big Macs gave me unprecedented visual impact. That picture is unforgettable this life.


    "Suck your head, little villain." My sister-in-law gave me a white look. In her hard to get tone, she was obviously looking forward to it. Maybe she was too shy to have physical contact with me when she was awake.


    "No, sister-in-law, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see if my male function is sound." With a prayer, my sister-in-law pouted and shook her head. "No, you can''t go to Xiaojie another day."


    "Her comparison with you is Wangzai''s small steamed bread, sister-in-law, please. It''s not the first time. I promise to keep my mouth shut." My sister-in-law still gave in to me. She murmured, "well, you little villain, just don''t believe in evil. It''s useless to try."


    Why is it useless to try? Does sister-in-law look down on me? As a young and strong man, I can only use my body to react to her self-esteem being trampled.She came slowly, with a gust of fragrance, then lifted the bath towel, jumped for a while, two groups of soft meat, like little white rabbit, jumped out happily.


    My throat is dry, my heart is thumping, my hand is outstretched. Obviously, she is also nervous. Strange ruddy climbs on her face, and spreads to the ear root and clavicle, which is more charming and sexy.


    She naturally sat on my leg, perfectly fitting, let people in full bloom, before she responded, I contained a little pink.


    There is no doubt that with the last experience, I became more skilled. Two groups of soft meat were in my hands, changing various shapes. After a while, her face turned red and her body trembled slightly. She held my head firmly, clamped her legs, and wished I could be integrated into her body.


    I know that she has found the peak of happiness, but that part of me is like an old monk in peace. There is no reaction. It''s over!


    My sister-in-law is cool, but I''m like eggplant beaten by frost. It''s really a bad feeling. I''m also going to give her a hard time. Let my sister-in-law feel it. I''m growing stronger recently. How can I know that my plan can''t catch up with the changes.


    Day dog, I will not become the second cousin dad, the people of the old village are not good genes, all have this problem!?


    Is it a great shame for me that my daughter-in-law can only use cucumber and eggplant to meet her physiological needs!


    My sister-in-law hurriedly tidied up the bath towel. Seeing that I was pale, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Xiao Feng, is it uncomfortable?"


    "What''s the use of this iron bar..." my mother wants to cry without tears. I don''t know why it''s useless. I feel that life has lost its meaning. Now I fully understand why my cousin doesn''t want to stay at home. He can''t satisfy his sister-in-law. He can only see and can''t "eat". This is wordless pain.

 Chapter 68

    "Poop." Her sister-in-law suddenly laughed and her chest rose and fell, which made her feel like she wanted to come out. Moreover, she just climbed to the top of happiness, and her face was stained with a strange ruddy color, which added a bit of beauty. She really wanted to take out her mobile phone and take this wonderful moment.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous and powerless. Every month, a man has several days. Besides, you fell just now. You may have something wrong with it. You can wash it and go to bed later. My sister-in-law will give you a good job." She patted me on the shoulder, relieved.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t speak ill of me. Otherwise, it would be a total blow to me. However, she told me to wash and lie down. What do you mean?


    Today, my sister-in-law was moved. Are you ready to serve me? At the thought of this, I feel like a chicken jumping around in my heart. I don''t know when I became so evil. My sister-in-law and I used to be nothing but tofu mixed with shallot. We have so many ambiguous relationships now.


    Besides, my cousin encouraged me to take my sister-in-law if he had the ability. He had no opinion. Although he knew that he was fighting hard, he inspired my desire for my sister-in-law and the desire to protect her. If something could happen to my sister-in-law secretly, my cousin''s confusion would turn green, which is not pretty.


    "Good." I was so excited that I nodded my head. I should have come this day long ago, but I was too timid. My sister-in-law had been hanging my appetite. It was like, a plate of delicious food, only a small bite, I would think about it all day long.


    Then, I went out of the bathroom, and after my sister-in-law washed it, I rushed in happily, rubbed it around a few times, dressed in a pair of underpants, and swaggered out. My sister-in-law was in her room. I was afraid to go to this place. Probably my cousin installed a probe.


    The more my cousin tried to calculate me, the less I was able to deal with him. He was so angry, "sister-in-law, I have finished washing." I cleared my throat and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking for something. Go lie down first." My sister-in-law wondered that she would not be choosing bold underwear. I had no resistance to that.


    Then, I hid in the quilt, just like a frightened bird, expecting and nervous. If I used the things in the small movie, my sister-in-law would not want to die.


    Before long, I heard her footsteps, "you lie on your stomach." My sister-in-law urged.


    Lying down? Is it impossible to study some novel postures?! I turned over. After the meeting, my sister-in-law also went to bed. She sat on my side. Her white calves were very close. Her legs were very good without any fat.


    I feel a wet behind, scared, "sister-in-law, are you putting lubricant on me?" My sister-in-law still has a good time. I don''t want to ask if I can accept it.


    "What do you want? I''ve just scratched your back with my high-heeled shoes. It''s easy to get inflamed if you don''t deal with the wound." My sister-in-law explained that I was like eggplant beaten by frost, which turned out to be an empty joy.


    Turning around, I breathed for a while. My sister-in-law was wearing a thin nightdress. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt was limitless, occupying my sight. Black lace was full of mystery. My eyes were very good, and I saw two cute hair coming out.


    Last time, I saw it, but it''s still early, the light is not good, and I only think it''s dark. Now it''s such a close viewing, it''s really unprecedented excitement. It''s fatal!


    Maybe I noticed my hot eyes. My sister-in-law pressed her skirt with her hand, and the beautiful spring light disappeared. I could only talk about the comforting look at the big white legs.


    "Xiao Feng, my sister-in-law finds you are becoming more and more unruly recently, and your eyes are dirty." She reached out and twisted my ear.


    "It''s not obscene. It''s clearly appreciation. It''s said on the Internet that watching beautiful women is aerobic exercise. It''s not a bad thing that my sister-in-law let me exercise." I dare to say that I am an honest man. If I were a fellow man, I would have jumped on him.


    "Cut, the first time I heard it, someone said it was so fresh and refined." My sister-in-law rolled her white eyes and sat on my back. Her little buttocks were tight, thin, smooth and elastic. It was wonderful!


    My sister-in-law is very gentle. For the first time in my life, I enjoy the treatment of emperor, "Xiaofeng, is my sister-in-law heavy?" She suddenly asked me.


    "The whole world is on us, can we not sink?" I curled my mouth and didn''t get angry.


    "Oh, you little rascal, you have a sweet mouth." My sister-in-law couldn''t close her legs with a smile. I boasted so much. She pressed harder. Don''t do it comfortably. I fell asleep beautifully.


    I don''t know how long later, my sister-in-law woke me up and asked me to drink medicine. It was the red liquid yesterday. My sister-in-law''s face was full of spring. She watched me drink it with her own eyes and went to bed.


    This night, I had a dream again...


    or a familiar spring dream, or a familiar taste. In my dream, I let go of myself and sprinkled my own hot liquid. My ears seemed to echo my sister-in-law''s call. I wanted to shoot more and more. I wanted to open my eyes to see her, but my eyelids were glued. I am intoxicated in the dream, the usual repression dissipates, leaving only the most primitive desire and madness. In the early morning, I am refreshed.


    But when I wake up, I feel like my body is hollowed out. The dream is so vivid. If it wasn''t for my underpants to wear properly, I even suspected that my sister-in-law sleepwalking ran to my room.What I can''t stop is that this spring dream seems endless. It lasted for a whole week. In this week, my cousin didn''t go home, but my sister-in-law smiled more and more, and seemed to gradually forget this person.


    And my relationship with Liu Jie has also become like glue, becoming a model couple in the third middle school. Liu Jie said that her father didn''t investigate the matter of being caught that night. She likes to go for a walk with me in the playground, like to press the road together, even if she doesn''t buy anything, she can be happy all day.


    However, with our frequent contact, Liu Jie found my body''s abnormality. She was full of self reproach. She thought that it was accidentally dragged and broken that night. She had to ask me to go to the hospital to have a look. In fact, I was depressed. Was it that I was too evil to play tricks on Liu Jie and was cursed?


    In the past, I didn''t believe this thing, but they said that in the past few years, there was a girl in grade one who was very beautiful, but liked to attract bees and butterflies. Her boyfriend took her to the playground after school and wanted to kill her. The girl didn''t agree, and then he had a dispute. In a fit of rage, my boyfriend strangled her. Afterwards, out of panic, the man turned himself in, police union The school cooperators blocked the news at the first time, stabilized the parents'' mood and minimized the negative impact.


    In the end, the man''s family lost hundreds of thousands of money, and the school took out hundreds of thousands of money to recover this matter. However, there is no wall in the world that is not airtight. They like to discuss these anecdotes. When I learned about this, I was scared. I should not be a fierce ghost. I found out that I played tricks on Liu Jie, so I couldn''t stand up?

 Chapter 69

    Xiaopang also came to the so-called insiders to understand the situation. It seems that Liu Jie and I were in the same place where the girl died. The more we described it, the more evil it was. I was almost scared to pee.


    Then, I called my sister-in-law and said she wanted to go to the hospital for examination. She said it was unnecessary. Maybe I was under too much pressure to study and asked me to relax.


    Shortly after I hung up the phone, my sister-in-law called again and told me a good news. It turned out that the recent abnormality of my body was not that I was wilted, but that there was something wrong with the medicine prescribed by the doctor last time, because it was an intern who grabbed the medicine. He accidentally took the wrong two herbs, which not only affected the efficacy of the medicine, but also had the spermicidal effect. As long as it was stopped, it would be OK.


    I have the heart to scold my mother. It''s no wonder that I''ve had a week''s dream and I can''t get up in the daytime. If I drink it again, I''m going to be a eunuch.


    Sure enough, the next day when I stopped using the medicine, I was in a good mood. I didn''t need to wear the hat of impotent man any more. I was in a trance and lost appetite the other day. It was the darkest day in my life. Of course, I also deeply realized my cousin''s Nai and pain, which hurt people faster than being short.


    I walked out of the room happily. Today, my sister-in-law got up very early and prepared a nutritious breakfast for me. "You wake up, eat quickly and send you to school later."


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law, come here and surprise you." I hooked my hook and smiled mysteriously, which caught my sister-in-law''s appetite.


    "What surprise?" She was slightly puzzled that when she came, I lifted my underpants, pointed to my sister-in-law in a certain part, which I could not do before. At this time, the deep joy gave me the courage to show off.


    "Cut, why are you surprised? They all said that there is something wrong with the medicine. You are scared to death. You are ready to go to the hospital." My sister-in-law gave me a wink. I didn''t have a good breath.


    Her small eyes can discharge, which makes me scorched outside and tender inside. A few days ago, I was powerless, which made me suspicious. Now the whole person is relaxed.


    After eating too early, my sister-in-law drove me to school. In recent days, Liu Jie actually paid a lot. Out of guilt, she always gave me a stem massage, secretly put her little hands in my crotch, and pressed them one by one. I hope I can revive my momentum as soon as possible.


    Now that I''m recovered, it''s a surprise for her. Just entering the classroom, I found Liu Jie frowning. She was as depressed as I was. It''s not that Liu Jie pursues physical stimulation, but that her father''s attitude is put there. Originally, I expressed my position that I didn''t want to be a son-in-law, and somehow I became a wizened man. I couldn''t have a child and could not be scolded to death.


    Liu Jie is under great pressure and dare not talk to her father, so she is willing to make sacrifices. Sometimes she studies by herself and quietly helps me massage the stem. Although she can''t be hard, she is very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaojie, not happy?" When I came to her, Liu Jiecai reacted and changed her expression in a hurry. I can understand her mood and can''t blame me. That''s worse than ever.


    "No, No." Liu Jie is busy shaking her head for fear that I may have some associations.


    "Something''s on your mind." I sat down and started the conversation.


    Liu Jiemo kept silent, and admitted, "is it because of me? Xiaojie, do you hate me? Now I am like this! " I want to take this opportunity to test Liu Jie to see if she cares about me or my body.


    "How can people like you, no matter what you become, because you are the only one who can make me willing to pay all the men." Her voice is very light, but very sensational.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid to tell Dad that he''s a grumpy guy. If you know, I''ll definitely disagree with us. But don''t be afraid, brother Xiaofeng. If he insists, we''ll go far away. I''ll take more valuable things in my family and go to a place where no one can find them. If I really want to have children, I''ll adopt them. It''s not too bad." Liu Jie''s mouth clicked and her face was full of longing, but I could notice the sadness in her eyes.


    As long as she is a normal good girl, she will become a mother one day. Of course, if she is a wizened man, the situation is not the same. For example, the right to bear has been deprived invisibly. Sister-in-law Tang is a living example. She married her cousin and has no children in recent years. There is no doubt that this is a pain that women cannot say.


    Unexpectedly, this little silly girl is willing to pay so much for me. Youth is a process of not leaving regrets and pursuing bravely. Only when she gets what she wants, she won''t leave regrets. She is a girl who dares to love and hate. She doesn''t hesitate to fight with her father and smash things for me. At the same time, I can''t help worrying. In case, Liu Jie knows the secrets of me and my sister-in-law Mi, I''m afraid little sisters can''t do it.


    Liu Jie is so devoted and unrequited, which makes me feel guilty for a while. "Darling, it''s not worth leaving relatives and friends for me." I patted her leg, slippery feel, straight call I can''t let go.


    "Cut, what is not worth, I like, with you together." Liu Jie Dudu mouth, stubborn way.


    This topic is too sad. I don''t want to discuss it more. It''s just a hypothesis anyway.


    Not long ago, I started reading early. Seeing Liu Jie''s absent-minded appearance, I proposed to do a set of massage exercises.Liu Jie just answered, took out the uniform, put it on my leg, and then put her small hand into my pants bag.


    "Three left turns and three right turns, neck twist, JJ twist." I hummed a little song, Liu Jie was a little sad, "brother Xiaofeng, you are so optimistic."


    Liu Jie''s small hand is very soft and slippery. Even though she is across her pants, she can feel the heat. After a few rubs, I can''t stand it. A long gun comes naturally.


    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, you are so hard?! Great. " Liu Jie was stunned and jumped up in surprise. The voice was so loud that it directly overshadowed the students'' early reading voice.


    As a result, everyone in the class looked this way. To be honest, I was looking forward to Liu Jie''s reaction, but I didn''t expect that she was so excited. By contrast, her sister-in-law was too calm.


    Liu Jie''s face was white and red. Her classmates'' ambiguous eyes made her wish she could drill a hole in the ground. "I hate it. It''s all your fault, bad guy." Liu Jie''s fist kept beating me on the chest, like tickling.


    "Haha, I have a reaction, isn''t it good?" I have a thick skin. No matter what my classmates think of me, Liu Jie can''t do it.


    "Well, I''m scared to death." Liu Jie breathes a long sigh of relief. It can be seen that she really wants to have a baby that belongs to us.

 Chapter 70

    Without the problem of insidious diseases, Liu Jie didn''t have to be careful to communicate with me. We talked and laughed, and soon passed.


    It''s strange that Miss Liu didn''t come in the morning. Yesterday she also said that she would read and recite randomly. Generally, she would come to the class ahead of time for the first two classes. It''s also her class. She hasn''t seen anyone for 20 minutes. When she was the deputy director recently, it''s understandable that she was busy, but she didn''t delay the class, right?


    At this time, the teacher in charge of the next class hurriedly came in. "You should study by yourself first. Something happened to Miss Liu."


    "GA." Everyone in the class was confused, waiting for half a day, waiting for such news.


    "Miss Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Miss Liu has such a sense of responsibility that she has never been absent from class."


    "Study by yourself, don''t ask the East and the West." Mr. Wang''s face was grim, as if he was in a bad mood.


    My classmates all look at me. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can say it.


    "Miss Wang, if you have anything, you can say that we are her students and have the right to know." I was a little dissatisfied, and sure enough, when I said that, his face was not very good-looking. "Oh, come on, since you want to know, I said that Mr. Liu was pushed on the way to school by someone and fell into the ditch accidentally. Now he is in the hospital for rescue."


    This caused a great uproar. We thought that at most it was illness, but unexpectedly, it was this situation.


    I''m angry. "Which hospital?"


    Originally, Mr. Wang didn''t want to talk. Under my questioning, he could only disclose the news. I was not in the mood to have a class because of this. Liu Jie accompanied me to the first people''s hospital.


    After a little inquiry, we learned that Miss Liu had left the emergency room and was sent to the ward. A few minutes later, we saw Miss Liu. She was lying on the bed with a white face and a lot of bandages on her body, which was not a little stern.


    "Miss Liu." I cried softly.


    She opened her eyes and said, "I didn''t want you to have a good class? How are you coming! "


    "Miss Liu, why are you like this?" Liu Jie pounced and held her hand.


    "I fell carelessly. It''s not a big deal." Miss Liu shook her head. She didn''t want to admit it, so she was depressed.


    "It''s someone else who pushed it, Miss Liu. Who is it? We are not afraid of trouble. " I went straight to her.


    Originally, Miss Liu was kind. Maybe she didn''t want to be investigated, but that doesn''t mean I can bear it. I asked repeatedly. Miss Liu said that she didn''t see her face clearly and was a young man with yellow hair.


    When it comes to Huang Mao, I have a conjecture in my mind. Last time in the tavern, the guy on the bar with me was a little Huang Mao. He Yu''s younger brother. So it''s probably he Yu''s revenge, but I''m not sure.


    He Yu was warned before that he was more secure. As the shoulder of the North post, he naturally felt sorry for himself. I didn''t panic. If he wanted to revenge me, he could take over at any time, but I was caught off guard by the people around me.


    I took out my mobile phone and went to their school to post it. If he Yu meant it, he Yu would die miserably!


    But Miss Liu is on the side. I''m afraid I''ll be seen, so I want to go out and post.


    Just came to the door, a gust of fragrance came, "Ma..."


    didn''t react at all. A soft body hit me. To my death, my mouth was blocked, my hands couldn''t help but block in front of me. I pressed my chest tightly. It turned out to be a sister!


    "Well." She was a little shocked, subconsciously pushed me away, so she had a chance to see her whole person clearly. Her white shirt matched with small silk stockings, typical ol professional clothes, because of her protruding figure, she was stunned to wear an elegant and charming temperament.


    Wipe? Just now, I kissed her!


    "Pa." My sister looked at the number of the doctor''s room, her face was cold, and she slapped the fan. I still had a lot of aftertaste, but I didn''t dodge. I grinned with pain.


    "Beast, you, who are you? Why are you at the door of my mother''s ward?!" She was obviously shy, but pretended to be cold.


    "Your mother? You said Miss Liu!? I am her student. " I insisted that it was so embarrassing that I accidentally kissed Miss Liu''s daughter.


    But her daughter is also very beautiful. She is not only in good shape, but also has a first-class temperament. Because I went out of the ward, although there was a little misunderstanding, Miss Liu and Liu Jie did not see it.


    She didn''t believe my explanation. She had to pull me in. After a chat, I learned that her name was Liu Yuhan. She had just graduated this year. She was going to apply for the job in the morning and suddenly got the news that my mother was in hospital. She took the first flight and came back. She was very filial. But she had a black dragon just now, which greatly reduced her impression on me ¡£


    I also want to cry without tears. She is so anxious. I can''t blame her. But her chest is so big that she can''t hold one hand.


    Liu Yuhan''s body trembled when he learned the truth. "This kind of person must be pulled out, or it will harm the society. Mom, you don''t always have Bodhisattva''s heart. Some things should be cruel.""Ah, I didn''t see the man''s face clearly. How can I find him? It''s a path again. There''s no camera." Miss Liu sighed gloomily.


    "I guess it might be a student from North vocational school, but I''m not sure." I opened my mouth slowly.


    When it comes to Beizhi, Mr. Liu suddenly said, "it seems that you are familiar with it. I scolded you last time. Come to find me angry, these kids."


    "Wait, I''ll go to their post bar and ask them. If they did it, I''ll make them regret it." I took out my mobile phone, posted a post directly in their school bar, and AIT Heyu.


    Ask him directly if he sent someone to do Mr. Liu''s work. If he was a man, he would dare to do it. This post was soon crowned. Soon, he Yu replied to me.


    "Yes, I mean, what? You don''t like it. There''s a kind of calling for me! " Between the lines, I can see he Yu''s confidence, and I can''t help gnashing my teeth. The tortoise grandson doesn''t ask for my trouble, but he treats Miss Liu, which is very deceiving.


    "How could it be that such a bastard should be dealt with directly by the police?" Liu Yuhan is going to dial 110, but I stopped her.


    "No, it''s too cheap for him. If the police interfere, it''s likely that he will be fine for a while. He will only have a long memory if he has to pay back his teeth!" I shook my head with a look of hate.


    "Well, then what do you say? I''ll listen to you!" Previously, Liu Yuhan was still cold to me. On this matter, it was the United Front. It seems that he forgot to be attacked and kissed by me.

 Chapter 71

    Liu Yuhan was very appreciative of my boldness. Mr. Liu told me again and again not to make trouble, so that things would be worse. Liu and I agreed with each other, and then the three rushed to Beizhi. After the blood, Liu Yuhan calmed down a little bit.


    She said, "I really can''t do it, so I''ll ask for help. We''re in such a dangerous way. Seeing her uneasy expression, I can''t help crying and laughing." why, you counseled me


    "Cut, it''s not just a bunch of little kids. What can I do for you? I''m just afraid that you will be beaten into a pig''s head and your girlfriend will be sad." Liu Yuhan said angrily.


    Liu Jie covers her mouth and chuckles, "don''t panic, little sister. He is very powerful."


    "How powerful is this body? I''ve heard that Beiji is a mixed school. There are a lot of unlearned and unskilled guys. I think it''s better to find my classmate. He''s a taekwondo black belt. It''s no problem to play five in a dozen. " Liu Yuhan glanced at me and sniffed.


    "It''s only a dozen and five. Brother Xiaofeng''s ten dozen is more than enough." I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Liu Jie will fight for me.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t believe it at all. "You mean fancy rolling, right?"


    "Oh, little sister, you are very dirty." Liu Jie''s cheeks are red.


    "That''s right. When I see such a beautiful girl like you, my sister wants to knock you down and ravage you well." Liu Yuhan squints and touches Liu Jie''s thigh..


    Fuck, there''s a big man next to me. It''s so direct. Is it really good?


    I knew that I would sit in the back row. Now I can only watch. Liu Jie was robbed by her.


    Liu Yuhan should not be next to lace. Seeing her every move, her attention is not on me at all, but on the contrary, she has a strong interest in Liu Jie.


    Along the way, I''ve been paying attention to the trends of the post bar. It didn''t take long for this matter to spread. People from our school came to support him. They called He Yu a turtle and didn''t dare to go to our school. Most of them advised me not to go to beivocational school to find trouble. That would be self-help.


    Of course, there are a few who encourage me to lie down in He Yu. Anyway, they don''t have to work hard. At this time, Xiao Pang called me, "Hey, brother Feng, don''t be impulsive. You can''t go to Beiwu."


    "Why?" I slightly wonder, listen to his tone, as if very nervous.


    "According to the anecdote, the reason why he Yu works in the north is not how powerful he is, but that he has the help of an expert behind him. Now he has led you to the past. It must be to lay a vast net. We have to take a long view." Xiaopang hurriedly persuades.


    "It''s OK. Last time he went to our school, I promised. If he didn''t, he would definitely be talked about." I didn''t care. I hung up.


    "You still like to be in the limelight. I don''t know if it''s the bravery of an expert or the bravado." Liu Yuhan''s mouth was blabbering.


    I didn''t pay any attention to her. Not long ago, we arrived at the gate of the North vocational school. The students here were quite casual, with big underpants and flip flops for men and short skirts for women with high heels.


    No wonder, in our high school students, there is a saying that Beizhi is a paradise for men. As long as you come here, you can''t worry about finding a girlfriend. Because the ratio of men and women in Beizhi is 3 to 7, you really can''t go to a good university. It''s not beautiful to come here to bubble up with girls and muddle around.


    As soon as I got out of the car, there was a commotion.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Feng? How dare this boy come. "


    "Ha ha, brother Yu said. Today, I want him to turn over the water."


    "Wow, the two beauties around him are so beautiful that they are almost catching up with our first sister in Beizhi."


    There are many kinds of arguments. I posted Aite to He Yu directly, and asked him to get out quickly. It''s better to solve these problems outside the school, so as not to involve the school struggle.


    A roar came, and then two windy motorcycles roared. They were obviously refitted and looked very handsome.


    He Yu is riding one, the other is actually a female. She is wearing leather clothes and leather pants. Under the sun''s projection, she has a silky luster, and the graceful curve can be seen at a glance.


    She is wearing a helmet and can''t see the specific appearance clearly, but just her body gives people unlimited reverie space. He Yu is blessed with such a sexy and enchanting girl.


    This hot girl took off her helmet. At that moment, her aura was revealed. I seldom think that girls have aura. Maybe in my opinion, women should teach each other and have a good wife and a good mother.


    But the girl in front of me is a bright one, with short black hair, concise and capable, black leather clothes and leather pants, as if they were tailored for her, giving people a sense of ruffian, but they can''t afford to hate, as if she should be such a temperament.


    "Hello, sister Ting!" Around at least a few dozen students, brush and shout, I rely on, it is a real version of the puzzle.


    "Well." The girl with short hair waved and they immediately calmed down.


    She squinted and walked up to me step by step, "how is she?!" Liu Jie frowned as if she knew the girl.


    "You know that?" I asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ve met her several times. Her name is Qu Miaotang. She''s Qu Yihu''s daughter. Listen to my father, the biggest underground force in the local area, Hutou Gang, was hit by Qu Yihu. Xiao Fengge, otherwise, you can apologize to her. She''s a famous villain. My father can''t clean up the mess when she can." Liu jiemianlu worries.I was also slightly shocked. No wonder Qu Miaotang is a ruffian. Her father is a gangster. "It''s OK. We will never bow to the evil forces." I shook my head and didn''t care. Instead, Liu Yuhan on one side panicked, "Qu Yihu''s daughter?! Ma ya, I went to school that meeting, Qu Yihu was forced by the old bull. There was a deputy director of the police station who had just taken office and wanted to deal with him. He was bitten directly and then disappeared. "


    "Why, are you afraid?" I asked casually.


    "Nonsense, aren''t you afraid?" Liu Yuhan gave me a white look.


    "What are you afraid of? Can she eat you?" I wondered for a moment.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid. There''s a way to slap her!" Liu Yuhan egged on and said that he looked like he was talking with no back pain.


    "What are the advantages?"


    "As long as you fight, you can do anything good!" Liu Yuhan recognized me and dared not offend Qu Miaotang.


    At this time, Qu Miaotang has come near. She takes out a long and thin cigarette and lights it slowly. It''s a frenzied cry again.


    "Wow, sister Ting is so handsome to light a cigarette."


    "Of course, sister Ting has already replaced the God of men."


    "I''m afraid this boy can''t get enough to eat."


    "You beat him Yu?" Qu Miaotang spits out a cigarette ring. For the first time, I found that girls can smoke with such grace and charm.


    However, I''m here for revenge and I''m not in the mood to appreciate her.

 Chapter 72

    As for Qu Miaotang''s question, I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I asked, "what do you mean by pushing Miss Liu into the ditch?"


    At the same time, Liu Jie was behind me, scolding Liu Yuhan in a low voice, "little sister, you know that brother Xiaofeng is a grumpy man, and you should use the method of agitation to excite him!"


    "Let me say that your boyfriend is too good at acting and playing. Let''s forget about long-term contacts." Liu Yuhan shakes his head.


    This stinky woman is wrong. People are trying to dissuade and dissuade her. She is so kind that she knows each other soon. She says that my character is not good. She tells Liu Jie to break up with me.


    Fortunately, Liu Jie is deeply in love with me and will not be affected by her. "Little sister, you have a prejudice against brother Xiaofeng. He is a very good boy, you didn''t find it."


    At the end of their conversation, Qu Miaotang disagreed and said, "yes, it''s what I mean. How about that?"


    "You''ve got a reason for that, haven''t you?" As soon as I heard about it, I was angry. Mr. Liu worked hard every day. Last time I ran to stop it in time, I was not afraid of the disaster in our class. I was very sorry for her. I was going to talk to them. Who knows, Qu Miaotang is so domineering.


    I stormed over to him Yu. He Yu was smart and shouted, "escort!"


    Almost a dozen people are strong and strong, but Qu Miaotang and I are so close that they have no time to stop them.


    Qu Miaotang said, "protect your fart. I''m the first sister in the north, and I''m afraid of this pig head?!"


    She gave me a whip in her hand and threw it at me. It was so fast that she could use both hands. It was interesting.


    I dodged the attack with a little flash. Qu Miaotang didn''t react slowly. She waved her whip flexibly, accompanied by the crackling sound.


    Her whip blocked my stride. It''s not a way to go on like this. I simply got a whip, and my wrist was circled for several times. Qu Miaotang was proud on her face. "You can do that, and dare to run to the North office to be wild!"


    "Wow, sister Ting is so powerful that everyone can see it."


    "I don''t know the height of the earth and the height of the earth."


    "But brother Yu is also useless. I even want sister ting to give me a hand..."


    I grabbed the whip tightly and suddenly pulled it. The whip flew over and landed in my hand.


    "GA." Originally, a group of people were still gloating, and the speed of the change of the situation was much faster than they expected.


    "Give me back the whip!" Qu Miaotang''s face is cold.


    "Dare you to come and take it." I''m kind of provocative.


    Qu Miaotang glared at me, and came over carelessly, "give it to me."


    "You apologize to me first."


    "And apologize? You think so. There is no apology in my aunt''s dictionary. " Qu Miaotang refused directly.


    "Forget it. Good men don''t fight with women. Then." I threw the whip, but I pinched the end.


    Qu Miaotang''s face showed a trace of joy. Just after catching the whip, I pulled it in, and her body rushed to me uncontrollably. She sent out a burst of coquettish cries, "Oh."


    At the next moment, she was in my arms.


    "GA." For this scene, the students in the North vocational school all look strange and can''t help but look at each other.


    "My God, even sister Ting''s cheap, this kid is crazy."


    "It''s said that brother Yu and sister Ting have been dating for so long, but they haven''t touched each other. He''s very kind. He just picked them up!"


    As expected, he Yu''s face was gloomy at this time, and the color of anger overflowed in his words, "grass, you are like pulling clams, let go of my little Tingting."


    "Shut up. I''ll see you later." I had a cold drink. Although all the tough roles of Beizhi were present, it didn''t affect my temper.


    He Yu and I looked at each other in the eyes, obviously a little counseled. Last time I was in the back mountain, I dressed his clothes, but now I dare not face me, so I found a female generation.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" Qu Miaotang''s face turned red and a little angry.


    "Apologize to me." I didn''t plan to return the whip to her, but she didn''t have any precautions.


    "Well, what can you do if I don''t apologize!" Qu Miaotang raised her leg and tried to put her knee on my crotch. It''s too late for the dog. It seems that she doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. I can''t fight with anger. It''s a slap to her round little buttock.


    "Pa." It''s clear and loud, and it''s wonderful. It''s not only Qu Miaotang, but also Liu Jie. They were stunned. Liu Yuhan''s mother-in-law despised me just now. She thought I didn''t dare to beat Qu Miaotang, so I called her.


    "Do you apologize?" I asked again with a flat face.


    "No, no!" Qu Miaotang''s cheeks are red, like dripping blood, revealing an unprecedented shame, still giving me horizontal.


    "Well, I''ll call you to apologize." I was slapping again. Her little buttocks were smooth and elastic. My hands could not help but stay for a while.


    "Whoa." Qu Miaotang''s tears came out. Before, she was still strong. Now she looks like tears are falling. The whole person is very sad."You son of a bitch, son of a turtle, have beaten me. No one has ever hated you so much for your aunt." Qu Miaotang''s eyes are red. She looks like she is the most aggrieved person in the world.


    "Yes, you know I hate you. Why do you want to start with Miss Liu?" I''m still angry.


    "I, I just want to play a prank and make a joke. Are you so angry?" It''s obvious that Qu Miaotang didn''t realize the mistake.


    "Mischief? Do you know how dangerous it is? Fortunately, it''s the leg. If you have a head or something, you can''t tell if you die on the spot. " I slapped her hard again, causing her to groan.


    "Wuwu, I''m wrong. How much do you want? Can I lose money?" Qu Miaotang has become the tone of discussion.


    "Is it about money? I''ll give you the money and push you to the cesspit. Do you think so? " I didn''t get angry.


    Qu Miaotang was speechless at once. There was something wrong with her moral character. In her opinion, people were divided into three or six or nine grades, and she was the most noble one. I didn''t like this concept very much, so I wanted to take this opportunity to teach her more lessons. Of course, this little buttock is also very attractive.


    "Shuai brother, don''t hit me. What do you want to do? Can''t I cooperate?" It''s not hard to see that she had a little fear of me, and even her calling had changed, which was embarrassing.


    I have always been a soft person, but not a hard one. I came to work in the North specially to get justice. Now Qu Miaotang has admitted her mistake. My pass is over, but she has not been forgiven by Miss Liu.


    "Hello, come here and make a video with Miss Liu. If you can get her forgiveness, I won''t investigate." I hook up with Liu Yuhan.

 Chapter 73

    Because I noticed that Liu Yuhan was whispering to Liu Jie, saying that I touched the girl''s ass without her consent. I was too drunk. She was the one who instigated me just now. Now it''s her who is sarcastic to me. It''s clearly for her mother to get justice. How can it become obscene?


    "Don''t shout hello, it''s not polite at all. My sister has a name, OK?" Liu Yuhan is not happy.


    "Cut, then you are polite when you say something on your back?" I couldn''t help but say something.


    "Well, you men, there is not a good thing." Liu Yuhan killed a group of people with a stick. I wonder if she was hurt by some bad guy, so she rejected me.


    However, Liu Yuhan still opened the video. Under my coercion, Qu Miaotang apologized on the spot and said she was willing to bear all the medical expenses. Miss Liu was flattered and praised me for my high efficiency.


    "Handsome brother, can you let me go?" Qu Miaotang asked me carefully.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the students in the North vocational school, one by one, were stunned and dare not go out. Even their first sister greeted me with a smile. If they still don''t appreciate it, they will undoubtedly cause trouble.


    "Well, good performance, let''s go." I patted her gently again, then I released her. I could feel her soft through leather pants.


    Qu Miaotang turned red and hurried away.


    "Sister Ting, this boy is too fucking. If you don''t tell me, I will cut him in minutes." He Yu shouted angrily.


    "Tell me about you, pig head. Talking about sesame and mung bean with my father will only make him look down on me." Qu Miaotang kicked him, and he Yu quacks in pain.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, you are really not afraid of heaven and earth." Liu Jie saw that I could do it easily, and her face was full of surprises. Then she winked at me, "this little sister, I don''t say much about you. I''ll go hide. You can clean her up."


    "Necessary!" I replied with flying eyebrows.


    At this moment, Liu Yuhan and I are the only ones left. She pretends to be playing with her mobile phone. When I come to her, I can smell her light fragrance. "Well, just now you said, just hit Qu Miaotang and do anything, right?"


    "Yes, what do you want?" To her surprise, she did not deny either.


    I look at her chest with bad intention. It''s strong enough. Wearing this tight white shirt, it shows a state of unstoppable package. Men are easy to commit crimes when they look at it.


    "I just want to feel it." I winked and said.


    "No, I can''t. ask for another." Liu Yuhan refused directly, which made me depressed.


    "Well, I thought you kept your promise. If you can''t do it, don''t bet!" I look scornful.


    Liu Yuhan is a little bit strong, so excited by me, "OK, come on, but I want to warn you. If you dare to touch it, you will regret it!"


    Yo, this stinky woman still threatens me. Unfortunately, what I''m not afraid of most is the threat. Seeing her cold and tall appearance, I''m excited.


    At the same time, there are many students on the side of the road. I stretched out my hand and directly grasped her two groups, Fengting. The perfect fit made me squeeze them hard subconsciously.


    Liu Yuhan blushed with shame and anger. "Have you pinched enough?!"


    "Why, is it filled with silica gel? I''m afraid it''s broken?" In fact, I''m not a dirty person. Liu Yuhan has been saying bad things to Liu Jie. She didn''t know me for a long time. How can she comment on me? This aroused my antipathy. So I decided to take the opportunity to humiliate her.


    "Silica gel fart, my mother, it''s a real chest. If you don''t believe me, you can''t see through it!" Liu Yuhan stamped his feet. Wow, he even commanded me. It''s interesting.


    My action attracted a burst of envious eyes. Compared with the lovers who kiss implicitly on the roadside, Liu Yuhan and I are really sad and elegant.


    At her request, I pinched it hard. I felt so good that I had no words.


    "Enough, asshole!" Liu Yuhan could not bear it. She pushed me away. She didn''t say hello. She was sitting in a taxi and disappeared in my sight.


    Liu Jie not only didn''t blame me for my insane behavior, but also praised me. She said that her little sister should be punished for her mischievous behavior. Having such a girlfriend is a blessing from previous generations.


    Then Liu Jie and I went back to school first. Although the third middle school didn''t go to the scene, there was a lot of buzz on the Internet.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, I found several people waiting for me. They came up in a hurry.


    "Brother Feng, you''re so powerful. You''re making a fuss about your job in the north. You tear up sister Yi. I''m scared when I hear that." I don''t know this guy. He keeps fanning me with a small fan.


    "I''m so proud of my three middle schools."


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, please be familiar with your eyes. This is the VR glasses that my relatives have been waiting for from the island country. They have prepared more than ten blue light sources for you. Try it in the evening, and make sure to hold the wall the next day."


    "Are you mentally retarded? Brother Feng has sister-in-law Jie. Do you want to watch movies?! It''s not me. There are so many female stars in the island. No one can compare with sister-in-law Jie. Brother Feng, this is for you. It''s a special pill. I heard that you had some kidney problems a few days ago. After eating this, you''ll have to play flute at night. "These guys are really coming to bribe me. "Thank you for your kindness, but they are all students of the third middle school. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to me." I waved.


    If there are many people in the first three middle schools who are not convinced of me, then after this big fight, I have become the real king of the school. I have made faces for all the students in the school. They are girls in other schools, and they have bragging capital.


    When I arrived at the class, they were all praising me to the sky. I was used to these things for a long time. What I didn''t expect was that Liu Yuhan came to the classroom in the first class in the afternoon. Because of his beautiful appearance and charming figure, there was a lot of commotion.


    After all, we all don''t know that Miss Liu has such a beautiful daughter, because her injury will not recover for a while. According to her idea, let Liu Yuhan replace her, and there is no opinion from the school.


    Just an hour later, Liu Yuhan received the same praise and became the most beautiful teacher in the school, but I was not happy at all. As soon as she arrived in the class, she announced some regulations, such as not to fall in love, not to be late or leave early, which was nothing.


    But the old feeling is that she is deliberately targeting me. Liu Jie and I are not the only small lovers in the class, but Liu Yuhan warns us as soon as he sees us holding hands. When he meets other small lovers, he turns one eye open and one eye closed.

 Chapter 74

    For this reason, I talked back to her several times, and Liu Yuhan threatened me with finding my parents. He often talked to Liu Jie and instilled some wonderful ideas into her. For example, he could not rely on men too much, or sooner or later, he would suffer losses and be cheated. The more easily she got a girl, the less he knew about Zhenxi.


    Originally, from the beginning, Liu Jie chased me back. I felt that I had taken the initiative. But after Liu Yuhan''s brainwashing, Liu Jie gradually kept a distance from me, and her physical contact was also less and less. Instead, she had a close relationship with Liu Yuhan. Her second daughter always went shopping together. I wondered what Liu Yuhan meant. Liu Jie was my girlfriend. Why Do you want to occupy her time? Didn''t you deliberately break us up?


    I''m depressed. It''s like a delicious food at your fingertips. I''ve been reluctant to eat it all the time. Suddenly one day, I was robbed by others. I can imagine the sense of loss in my heart.


    Besides, my sister-in-law asked me every other time how I didn''t take Liu Jie home for dinner. I was perfunctory. I said that there were many things in her family recently. My sister-in-law asked if there was a quarrel. I quickly denied it. It was embarrassing to say that.


    Recently, I was absent-minded in my study, which made my study always backward. Liu Yuhan asked me to help me grade the test paper, so as to improve my performance.


    That day, as usual, I went to her office and prepared to grade the papers. I found that the red ballpoint pen was used up. I turned it over in her drawer and found a delicate diary instead of the pen.


    Originally, there was a password lock, but it didn''t go in. I couldn''t help but turn it over. In a bold vertical line, "Liu Yuhan''s mind."


    God, this is the diary of the stinky woman. If it''s a teaching diary, it doesn''t need to be locked at all. She must have some secret.


    Involuntarily opened, a line of beautiful small words immediately attracted me..


    I don''t know when I lost interest in men. No matter how handsome and ugly they are, I think they are very dirty and hypocritical. They try to cover the girl''s heart with rhetoric, and finally they fall on the bed, revealing the most wild and real side...


    when I shake my hand, I almost fall on the ground. Ma ya, Liu Yuhan is really lace?!


    In this diary, the amount of information is amazing. First of all, Liu Yuhan is an orphan who was picked up. She is not Miss Liu''s own daughter. When she was a few years old, she was sold to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. Every day, she undertook all the housework she could do. Rao is so. The male host of the family still likes to beat her. As long as she gets angry and drinks wine, she will be angry with her. In her small childhood, She was covered with a layer of haze. When she was eight years old, she could not bear the inhuman suffering. She took the opportunity to escape, but was found, almost not killed.


    Liu Yuhan was weak and ill at that time. This simple way of dealing with her was useless. Seeing her skinny day by day, her life gradually died away, the man was also worried. He could only throw her into the street in the middle of the night.


    She wrote, "I will never forget that cold winter, cold to my bone marrow, frozen my brain, when I was about to lose consciousness, there was a kind-hearted person who gave me a bowl of hot soup, relying on this bowl of soup, I survived."


    And this kind-hearted person, Miss Liu, lost her spouse when she was young and never found a partner. Out of sympathy, she adopted Liu Yuhan and named her. That is to say, until she was eight or nine years old, she had no exact name.


    It is precisely because of the gray childhood that Liu Yuhan is full of hate and hatred for men. Although Miss Liu has been trying to enlighten her, it does not help. Most of all, she cannot get over the obstacles in her heart.


    She was very glad that she was still young. If she was a teenager, she would probably be the man''s tool of cathartic all her life. When she was in junior high school, she fell in love with lesbian novels. She often couldn''t extricate herself from reading them, and also had the impulse to do so. She also recorded an embarrassing thing. She helped her schoolgirl pick up the film in the bathroom of the dormitory, and even broke the film Because of the lack of blood, the parents came to the school to tear her apart. Miss Liu could only lose money and apologize to calm down the storm.


    For this reason, she also quarreled with Miss Liu. She said that she would not live with a man even though she was lonely. Liu Yuhan was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Because of her filial piety, she could only find a fake boyfriend to make Miss Liu happy. But the problem came. She had made an appointment for three chapters before, but the fake boyfriend wanted to make a fool of himself. Recently, she has been harassing her Liu Yuhan was forced to go to other places to apply for a job, but the man was still struggling. When he learned that she was a teacher in No.3 middle school, he often ordered flowers on the Internet and sent them to our school, so that everyone in our school knew about it, which brought her a lot of trouble.


    In addition, Liu Jie and I were mentioned in the diary. Originally, she was full of anger at my blatant chest pinching. On the one hand, she wanted to break up Liu Jie and me. On the other hand, she wanted to change Liu Jie''s sexual orientation and make her lace edge. Because Liu Jie''s simplicity didn''t prevent her from being defensive at all. She said that I wasn''t considerate enough to care about women Children, only know to take, real feelings can stand the test of time and so on.Liu Jie gradually alienates me from my little sister, all of which is caused by her. Liu Yuhan also wrote that every time she saw the angry look of me blowing my beard and staring at me, she stole the music.


    What''s more, Liu Yuhan recorded Liu Jie''s three girths, height and weight, and gave her a label. A little girl like a porcelain doll needs to ask her recently if she would mind the gesture of "grinding tofu". Mmm, take the first step bravely!


    After reading this, I felt like thousands of grass and mud horses whistling past. I thought Liu Yuhan and her were just friends. Who knows, she was a lace side. The most hateful thing is that she wanted to change Liu Jie''s sexual orientation. This NIMA, when I was bullied?


    If I didn''t know Liu Yuhan''s tragic life experience, I would like to settle accounts with her immediately. In fact, I can''t blame her for thinking about it carefully. This kind of nearly distorted childhood is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Childhood is carefree and full of happy times. For Liu Yuhan, I don''t want to mention it at all.


    I put my diary back and stared at the test paper. How can I save Liu Jie? In case she is developed by Liu Yuhan and doesn''t care about me, where can I cry?


    I''d like to ask Mrs. Tang for help. After all, she knows a lot, but she''s worried. Mrs. Tang is a lonely woman. She doesn''t dare to cheat. She can''t be turned into a lace by Liu Yuhan. At that time, three women will play together. I''m in the way.


    When I was depressed, a magnetic male voice rang out, "schoolmate, is this Liu Yuhan''s desk? Why didn''t you see her? "

 Chapter 75

    I looked up and saw that he was a white and clean young man. He wore a small suit with cropped trousers and looked pretty. "Are you Hao Jian?"


    "Why, do you know me?" Hao Jian is slightly surprised. This guy has too few male characteristics. It''s estimated that if he puts on a little makeup, he will be treated as a woman. But he does belong to the kind of good boy that parents like.


    "Well, I heard Miss Liu mention you." I hit haha. In fact, Liu Yuhan wrote about him in his diary more than once. He is domineering and domineering. He is quite different from the appearance of cream bunny. Sometimes, when Liu Yuhan talks to the opposite sex, he will stop in time. He is just a fake boyfriend, but he really takes himself seriously.


    "Haha, it seems that Yuhan still cares about me. Can you call her to go back to school?" Hao Jian feels good about herself. Originally, Liu Yuhan is extremely insecure. Hao Jian is a frivolous man. She doesn''t want to deal with this person at all except to deal with Miss Liu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Miss Liu is out shopping." I''m not sure. She and my family Liu Jie are happy. Hao Jian is just begging for nothing.


    "Try it. You say something happened in the class. She should come back." Hao Jian, like a juggler, gave me a small stack of banknotes.


    This guy is really rich. It''s just the so-called money can make the devil push the mill. I can only beat Liu Yuhan. She''s noisy and seems to be singing. Ma''am, she shouldn''t have drunk Liu Jie, so she should be forced to molest her!


    I haven''t had anything to do with Liu Jie. If Liu Yuhan is cheap, he''s really suffering from blood loss. "Hello, Mr. Liu, come back soon. Some students in the class have been beaten."


    "Ah, hold your horses. I''ll be right back." Liu Yuhan was flustered when he heard this. He agreed with all his heart. This stinky woman still has a sense of responsibility.


    Hao Jianyi was in a good mood when he saw that I had finished it. He threw hundreds of yuan to me. "Brother Jian, money is a small thing. As long as you can get Miss Liu, I''m very happy."


    Now, Liu Yuhan is pestering Liu Jie all day long. She and I don''t have any personal space. Even if I chat with Liu Jie on wechat, she is also a symbolic perfunctory, which makes me have a strong sense of crisis.


    The most important thing is to divert the attention of the stinky woman. In this way, I can communicate with Liu Jie well. I''m really worried about this kind of female rival. If a man pesters Liu Jie, I''ll catch her and beat her. But Liu Yuhan, as our current head teacher, is also a beautiful lady like a flower. How can I do anything to her? If she informs her parents, I can bear it Of.


    "Ha ha, my brother, you are good at talking. If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know." He handed me a business card. It turned out to be the vice president of a pharmaceutical company. He was also young and purposeful.


    "OK, brother, I wish you a successful engagement." I winked and said that Hao Jian had a thick face. He had been pursuing Liu Yuhan for a long time, but he had no result. He was still obsessed with life, hoping to get a beauty. Liu Yuhan didn''t like men.


    "no problem. Old iron, I''ll prepare it. You''ll go to the school gate, and let you learn. What is a old fellow?" Hao Jian patted me on the shoulder and turned away.


    Anyway, I''m free. I come to the corridor and stand here. The situation at the school gate is clear at a glance. At this time, xiaopang and them follow me. It turns out that Hao Jian bought a bunch of snacks, went to the classroom first, and coaxed the students in the class to be happy. They all boasted that he was my fair lady and that Junzi was so kind.


    "Eldest brother, you have a hand in teaching your sister. Recently, Liu Jie began to wear black stockings." Said little fat, with a flying eyebrow.


    I''m dumb and can''t tell if I''m the one who taught me. It''s Liu Yuhan. She specifically mentioned in her diary that she likes watching Liu Jie wear black stockings and small high heels. She looks sexy and charming. She wants to be explored deeply by Liu Jie.


    Compared with my hard work, Wang xiaopang is very happy. Two days ago, he went to open a room with Lin Xiaoya. According to his boast, two boxes of condoms were used up one day. The next day, Lin Xiaoya was hoarse and had to walk on the wall.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to me. Liu Jie and I showed our love a few days ago. It''s terrible that Xiao Pang envied me to death. He urged me to arrange a date for him so as not to wear the bed board. Now he took off his virgin hat as he wished, but Liu Jie and I were in a deadlock. It''s really Fengshui rotation.


    "Well, it''s OK." I have two dry laughs.


    "Eldest brother, you teach me the experience. Which posture is better? When I quarreled with Xiaoya, she took the initiative and felt humiliated. Is there any way to make me strong?" Wang xiaopang bumped into me.


    "That Flammulina mushroom of yours, it''s good to go in. What gesture do you want?" I didn''t have a good airway. I didn''t jeer at the fat man. Last time we peed together, he had to compare his size with me. As a result, he came out. I was silent for a moment. I couldn''t find him for half a day. He was covered in fur.


    At that time, I was shocked. In order not to hurt his self-esteem, I didn''t dare to show it to him, so I couldn''t help but tease him because I said it would teach experience and hurt my glass heart.


    "Boss, last time you saw it, I didn''t stiffen up, or I could go around my neck twice." Xiaopang said angrily.At the end of our chat, Liu Yuhan hurried into the school gate with Liu Jie.


    But Hao Jian has arranged almost everything. He took great pains to invite a group of people, including those who played symphonies, fired firecrackers, and pushed floats. The excitement is unprecedented, which also caused a stir in the whole school.


    After all, for so many years, the third middle school has not had such a big courtship show. How many girls are standing in the corridor with all kinds of envious expressions on their faces.


    "Wow, talented women."


    "If I could have such a boyfriend, I would be very happy."


    "Yes, don''t be handsome. It''s not a level at all compared with the frustrated men in our school."


    "Hello hello, that''s called Niang Pao, not Shuai!"


    "You dinosaur girls, don''t want to be flirtatious. You need to have no figure, no appearance, and know how to imagine handsome guys every day."


    There was a quarrel of words. Maybe Hao Jian had said hello to the school before, and they also cooperated as much as possible. After all, it''s OK for the teacher to fall in love. Besides, it can also motivate the male compatriots. If they want to hold the beauty, they must have money in their pockets first.


    Hao Jian, with a brilliant smile, walked to Liu Yuhan without hesitation. Liu Jie was beside her as if she were the bridesmaid, but she didn''t lose a cent. Her two daughters formed a beautiful landscape, a mature intellect, a pure and moving, which was enough to make men crazy.

 Chapter 76

    Hao Jian cheerfully greets him and finds a delicate small box in his pocket. His tie is hung with a small microphone, so the voice of his speech reverberates in every corner of the campus directly through the radio.


    "Yu Han, since the first time I saw you, I have been deeply in love with you. I want to touch you and be afraid of approaching you. I know that I will be fascinated by you all my life, but I can''t control myself. I still fall under your pomegranate skirt. We''ve known each other for half a year. It''s not long, it''s not short. Your students are here today. Take this opportunity, I want to express my full love to you. Please accept this diamond ring. Only you can be worthy of its brilliance. " Hao Jian''s confession is like a torrent of water.


    I''m really in a high position. If at the beginning, when Liu Jie chased me back, I''d like to talk so sweetly and try my best to cater, I''m afraid that all the children have it! Now Liu Jie is so close to Liu Yuhan. I feel upset. After reading Liu Yuhan''s diary, I''m even more worried. If Liu Jie is influenced by her and doesn''t like men, then she will be embarrassed.


    "Wow, it''s romantic."


    "If there is a man who is willing to express his love to others in this way, they will never forget it."


    "It''s a perfect match for men and women."


    All kinds of exclamations come one after another. They seem to be favorable to the time and the place. But Liu Yuhan, the party concerned, is indifferent. She just looks at Hao Jian lightly.


    "How did you get to school?" As Liu Yuhan''s voice spread through the radio in the near distance,


    "Hey, Yuhan, I took the annual leave in advance, plus the National Day holiday, I can accompany you for a while. I used to work too busy to take care of you. Don''t be angry with me." Hao Jian said with a smile and ready to put a ring on Liu Yuhan, who hurriedly stepped back.


    "Sorry, I haven''t thought about it." Liu Yuhan shook his head and looked cold.


    I knew that Hao Jian was begging for help. He harassed Liu Yuhan many times before, but he didn''t understand her character. He went to the school and courted her so loudly that he thought he could surprise her, but he became frightened.


    "Wow." Liu Yuhan''s refusal caused a lot of uproar. Many of his male compatriots were gloating. Liu Yuhan captured the hearts of his male compatriots soon after he came to school. They naturally didn''t hope that the goddess would be ruined by others.


    Those girls, who are not good at speaking, are very hard to listen to. I really agree with them.


    "Ah, Yuhan, just promise me. So many people are watching." Hao Jian said with embarrassment.


    "Xiaojiejie, let''s go." Liu Yuhan didn''t take care of him. He took Liu Jie''s arm and bypassed Hao Jian.


    A courtship ceremony ended in failure. Hao Jian couldn''t stand the hot eyes of many students and could only retreat with a large number of people and horses.


    Before long, Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie went upstairs. Seeing how close they were, I was so flustered that my Liu Jie had been reclaimed!


    "Classmate Zhuang Feng, didn''t you say that some students were beaten?" Liu Yuhan asked with a frown.


    "I''m kidding you." I had a fight.


    Before she answers, Liu Jie puts on a small face and drinks, "brother Xiaofeng, you are too much. Can you make such a joke in disorder? We came back in a hurry. We almost got hit by a car just at the school gate. Do you know? If Han Han didn''t give me a push, it would be over. Look, her arm has been scratched. "


    Because of the excessive anger, Liu Jie blushed. She lifted Liu Yuhan''s short sleeve and scraped off some skin, but it wasn''t very serious. Seeing Liu Jie angry for her, I was angry and didn''t apologize at all. "She deserves it, who let her pester you all the time!"


    As soon as she said this, Liu Yuhan was still calm, and Liu Jie was more angry. She walked towards me quickly and slapped me in the face.


    In fact, I can dodge completely, but I don''t know why, I didn''t dodge, "you are too much!" Liu Jie glared at me and ran into the classroom.


    Shit, I''m afraid that the little lady took the wrong medicine. How long did she know Liu Yuhan? I do have something wrong with turning my elbow out, but compared with Liu Yuhan''s seduction, it''s a fart. As long as Liu Jie is the same as before, I''d rather be shaved with a knife.


    Later, I learned that Liu Yuhan, after hanging up the phone, guessed whether it would be my prank. Liu Jie immediately denied that she believed that I was not that kind of low fun person, and also bet with Liu Yuhan. As a result, such a big admission from me seemed to confirm that she did not know people clearly.


    Ah, sometimes, what the feelings fear most is not setbacks, but misunderstandings, but unwilling to bow down to explain. Just because of this, Liu Jie and I fell into the cold war stage, and even sent wechat, she pretended not to see, and also changed seats with Wang xiaopang. Isn''t that tantamount to slapping my face?


    Before the class guessed that I was born poor, Liu Jie''s father didn''t agree with us, but Liu Jie was dead set to me, they only envied and envied. Now Liu Jie changed her seat, it was a little tacit.


    Although xiaopang was very curious, he didn''t dare to ask me. Obviously, he didn''t want to sprinkle salt on my wound. Every time I saw a couple, I was in a panic. Moreover, LiuJie and liuyuhan were getting closer.I really can''t swallow this tone. After correcting the test paper once, I took a piece of white paper and wrote a line of words, "you stinky lily, stay away from Liu Jie."


    I hid this paper under her textbook. It''s strange that Liu Yuhan didn''t bother me for a day or two in a row. I even wonder if she accidentally threw it away.


    Finally, in the evening of the third day of self-study, Liu Yuhan took me to the office. Originally, I was ready for negotiation. As soon as I entered the office, I found two slightly stooped figures, which I couldn''t say were familiar with.


    I was stunned. It was my parents. Liu Yuhan told them that I was worried about my performance in school. They came all night long. To be honest, I was a little self abased in my class. I didn''t dare to say that I was a rural child, so I would be estranged from them. Now Liu Yuhan found my parents, obviously to criticize me. They Two old a pair of timid appearance, let me in the heart a tight.


    Rural people have a kind of respect for teachers from the heart, even no less than those who are senior officials.


    At this time, my father stared at me closely and gave me a burst of pressure, "cough, mom and Dad, how are you coming?" I asked with a little doubt.


    "Well, I thought I wanted to come. It''s not you, little bunny. I''m not obedient at school!" Said the father blusteringly.


    "Shh, old man, keep it down." My mother hurriedly made a gesture, afraid to quarrel with other teachers. Seeing their fear of hands and feet, I was in a bad mood, and my hatred for Liu Yuhan also rose rapidly.

 Chapter 77

    Liu Yuhan is too hateful, because we have a festival, we will start with them, which makes me unprepared. Although it has something to do with Director Zhao, it is undeniable that director Zhao totally looks at Liu Jie''s face. If I want to deal with Liu Yuhan, Liu Jie will definitely not agree, and will have to be angry with me, which is no doubt self-interest.


    "Parents, don''t get angry with their children. Students of their age all have some rebellious psychology. It''s easy to backfire." Liu Yuhan said hypocritically.


    My father''s little temper made him jump up, "how dare he rebel? I broke one of his legs. "


    "No, let''s focus on Ideological Education and avoid corporal punishment. It''s like this. Recently, Zhuang Feng''s students have been in school, which has led to a decline in their scores. I remind him many times, but they don''t think so. So please come here and cooperate with me to enlighten him." Liu Yuhan looks helpless.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve been in the countryside all year round, and we usually don''t have a chance to understand. His sister-in-law helps us all. I don''t know. If you didn''t remind me in time, we would have abandoned our studies." Dad apologized repeatedly, and his back was bent down. In fact, he was a very principled person, and generally he would not bow to admit his mistake. Now for me, such a low voice really surprised me.


    My mother also echoed.


    "Oh, so he lives with his sister-in-law?" Liu Yuhan asked casually.


    "Yes, it''s not far from the school, and it''s very convenient." Dad nodded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. After all, everyone''s life rules are different. He is now in the senior three stage. He is very nervous about his study. He should go home at 9 or 10 o''clock after studying at night. His relatives are still watching TV or something, which will affect his rest. This is directly related to the decline of his study. In my opinion, he can move to school. On the one hand, the learning atmosphere In that way, work and rest are regular. Secondly, save time on the journey. You don''t need to touch the outside world. Besides, accommodation is not expensive. It''s 150 yuan a month. Maybe 1000 yuan for graduation. If you are in a dilemma, I can support you. There''s no need to delay your child''s study in order to save money. " Liu Yuhan''s words are full of heart and soul, which can be said to be heartbreaking. My face is black.


    This stinky woman has enough food to support her. She robbed my Liu Jie. Now she wants me to move to school, so I can''t get along with my sister-in-law day and night. It''s a huge torture for me.


    Really, if it wasn''t for my parents, I would have slapped her in the face. I just touched her chest twice. As for how to deal with me like this? Originally, I have no antipathy to lesbians, but I can''t separate others.


    Ah, maybe Liu Jie and I are not strong enough to stand the test. She said so sincerely that she almost moved my parents to cry. They don''t know the cause and effect at all.


    "I have money. Thank you for your kindness." My mother took out a pile of crumpled money from the plastic bag and gave it to Liu Yuhan. "I''m sorry, teacher, the child has caused you trouble. Besides the accommodation fee, you have more."


    "Oh, come on, you can come here just to cooperate with my work and keep some food for the children. We are people''s teachers. We don''t pay attention to this. The accommodation fee will be handed over to the finance department tomorrow and a receipt will be issued." Liu Yuhan waved.


    My mother was overjoyed and stared at my father. "I said that my teacher was honest. By the way, these things must be taken. The local eggs and sweet corn in the village are fragrant." She went to the door of the classroom and brought an old bamboo basket from the corner.


    Liu Yuhan thanked me again, and then told me to go home early to have a rest. All the way, I was dead. I wanted to explain to them, but I didn''t know where to start. In their world, I didn''t know Lily at all.


    I feel the embarrassment I have never had. I haven''t walked with them like this for a long time. Under the light, my hunched figure sighs gently, which makes me feel deeply rooted.


    Just arrived at my sister-in-law ''.


    However, my parents were flattered to see my sister-in-law so enthusiastic, because before that, she had not been much to see. Maybe she had been with me for a long time. Love my family and my family.


    "May, how are you and Dongliang My mother is happy to eat red Ti, casually asked.


    "Not bad." My sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you see him go home?" My mother told him to go out to smoke. My sister-in-law said no. she went to open the window and explained that my cousin was busy with his work recently and occasionally had night shift.


    "Well, when you are young, you should know how to fight. When you are old, you can''t move. Fengzi, what are you stupefied about? Hurry to pack up." Dad said two words, and his attention turned to me.


    My sister-in-law was slightly surprised, "what should I do?"


    "Ah Mei, it''s like this. Xiao Feng told us that he wanted to move to the dormitory in order to concentrate on his study." My mother explained, wipe, how to shove it on my head, how can I give up my sister-in-law.


    Suddenly my sister-in-law''s face was unnatural. She looked at me and seemed to understand something."I don''t want to live in school." Although my father is urging me, it doesn''t affect my attitude.


    "Say it again." Dad snuffed out the cigarette butts, and his eyebrows were crowded together. I was most afraid of his expression from childhood. Once he did, I couldn''t hide.


    But this time, I don''t want to shrink back, "I don''t want to live in school, because I am a rural child, they all look down on me, go to the dormitory, it''s not conducive to learning."


    In order to stay, I can only find an excuse. Who knows, my reason angered my father instantly. He slapped the table suddenly, and all the fruit plates jumped up. "You boy, you go to school so long, and your classmates still look down on you? Then you''ve got to go home with me to farm. "


    Because of the tight study in senior three, the summer vacation in senior two was shortened to one month. I came to the city at the beginning of August. It''s almost two months.


    I was speechless all of a sudden. It''s true that more words make more mistakes. My father is stubborn. When he saw that I didn''t speak up, he sarcastically said, "face is earned by yourself, not by others. Do you understand? Every time you learn to get a good result, see who looks down on you? You know where you are all day long. You are a rural boy. If you don''t study hard, which girl can see you? "

 Chapter 78

    "Uncle, that girl is very good, the family condition is also very good, certainly suits your mind." Said the sister-in-law with a smile.


    "What''s good? Now that he''s in high school, can he succeed? What''s more, our family is poor. What''s the qualification for the company? " My father is full of opinions.


    In contrast, my mother was more curious. She took Mrs. Tang ''.


    My name is melancholy. If Liu Jie was brought here a while ago, she must be like a good baby, and her father doesn''t have this attitude, but now, I''m in the cold war with her, and the relationship is very fragile.


    When there was a real conflict, I understood why my sister-in-law had to drink alcohol to relieve her worries for a period of time. I had to drink myself confused every day to sleep. I am not a person who attaches great importance to feelings, and I am not easily moved. But I have been in contact with Liu Jie for such a long time, and I think she is a good girl worth cherishing.


    I never dreamed that I could threaten my rival, not a man, which gave me an unprecedented sense of urgency. Should I give in and complete them? Obviously, I can''t.


    "Tell you to pack up, do you hear me?" Dad said it again.


    "I don''t want to. Don''t force me, will you?" I try to talk it over.


    "No, get out and pack up. Say it for the last time!" Father''s face was gloomy, like a sign of a storm.


    At the thought of Liu Yuhan''s hypocrisy, I was particularly annoyed, but my parents were so polite to her. Now, I want to go to school to live with her. Who can understand my grievance?


    "No one can force me to leave." In the face of dad''s aggressive, I didn''t flinch, I didn''t want to be deprived, just a little comfort.


    "You bastard, don''t you think I dare beat you?!" Before, at school, dad was still depressed. When I got home, I didn''t follow his direction and totally angered him. After a while, I rushed to him like a bomber, firing at me mercilessly.


    That one punch and one foot hit me, but I didn''t feel the pain. Ha ha, maybe the grievance and pain in my heart have drowned out the pain.


    "Fight, you have to be able to kill me today, anyway, it''s you." In fact, when it comes to fighting, dad is definitely not my opponent, but as a son, I can''t fight back with him.


    When I was a child, I saw that God forbidding list. Nezha was angry and cut bones to return to his father and his mother. He thought he was a fool. But I really realized the unspeakable sadness at this step.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Soon, my mother and sister-in-law noticed the movement, rushed out and dragged my father. At this time, I was beaten black and blue, and several pieces of my body were broken.


    "Don''t stop me, this boy is not ready." Dad was still angry. She pushed a sister-in-law. Her little body quickly backed up and knocked down a plastic chair. She had a fall.


    I was scared and didn''t want to rush over. I picked up my sister-in-law. She was cut and bleeding all the time.


    "It''s all your fault. What should I do if I fall over?" I don''t know where the courage comes from. I blame my father.


    He frowned and asked his sister-in-law if there was anything wrong.


    My sister-in-law shook her head. "Xiao Feng, you are not allowed to be big or small. You should know how to be filial and not like your cousin."


    I don''t understand why my sister-in-law mentions my cousin and blames him for not being filial. Maybe it''s unintentional.


    "What''s wrong with you, old man? He''s your own son!" My mother can''t help swearing, clapping the dust on my body, hearing her reproach and concern, I just feel my nose sour.


    To be honest, I''ve been doing my best in the city for two months. At first, my sister-in-law caught hold of me. I became her hot liquid supplier. Her attitude towards me gradually changed. Now I''m a grasshopper on a boat with me. In school, I try to be careful. Who knows, I killed Liu Yuhan halfway, which shocked my parents and made me work hard All the good impressions accumulated for so long have disappeared.


    "Hum, what happened to my son? If you don''t obey, you should fight. " My father gave me a look and went out to smoke.


    To be fair, my mother loves me very much, but the rural women are light. After talking to her, she agrees and consults with my father. After a while, my father enters the house, and I am beaten to death. My mother blames him for his poor appearance. She doesn''t know how to be light and heavy. She says that I''m smart and sensible. Some village children, as teenagers, have no knowledge and skills, are locked up Go to jail. My parents will be ashamed all their lives.


    Then, my sister-in-law opened her mouth again and said that I live very well here. I don''t worry about food and drink, but I can''t keep up with my study. She praised me as a smart child. If she was willing to study, she would be among the best.


    I made a promise to my father that he would get the top three in the mid-term exam, or he would move to school. Maybe he saw me very miserable. He sighed and reluctantly agreed.


    I was relieved secretly, and even thought it was worth beating. If it wasn''t for my parents, I would really like to kiss my sister-in-law.It''s not easy to meet her if she wants to stay. After all, she goes too often and easily misunderstands.


    Originally, my sister-in-law wanted to keep them for a night, but my father said that there were many farm jobs at home, and that the motorcycle was still parked in the railway station over there. The ticket was booked first, and then my sister-in-law took me to drive them to the railway station.


    As soon as my parents left, I took a long breath of relief, but my sister-in-law asked me, "Xiaofeng, how did you do it? Did your study decline so much? Even their uncle was alarmed. "


    My sister-in-law still doesn''t know about Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie. I''m not prepared to mention such shameful things. In this time, my sister-in-law will occasionally suck Nai for me, even gently roll it out for me, but she won''t give me a further chance. I''m depressed. Should I live up to my cousin''s expectations?


    "Well, maybe I''ll have a little errand in class." I have a reason.


    "Ah, sister-in-law dulai, do you think of bad things in class? I can''t trouble you in the future. " My sister-in-law has a little self reproach.


    "I''d like to. Well, I''ll study hard anyway. As long as I get better grades and indulge properly, it doesn''t hurt." I was flustered. Liu Jie had already pulled away from me. In case of losing her sister-in-law, I really didn''t know what to do, so I was a little coquettish at the moment.


    "Indulgence... You little villain, the words are really appropriate. You don''t need a hammer to play the drum. Even if you learn to step back, don''t let your parents know, understand? My sister-in-law was also shocked today. She thought they found something... But it''s bitter for you. Go back and apply medicine for you. " She had a haunting look.

 Chapter 79

    The next day I went to school, Liu Yuhan also asked me if I had paid the accommodation fee.


    I said no, she asked me if I wanted money, but she was rejected directly by me. Liu Yuhan was slightly surprised. Seeing my scars, she seemed to understand what she had learned, and advised me not to waste energy. Anyway, Liu Jie was her.


    I was shaking all over with anger. I hated her deeply. I always wanted to revenge, but I couldn''t do it. Because I was afraid, I was caught by Liu Yuhan. When I bite back, Liu Jie would be totally disappointed with me.


    Until the day before the National Day holiday, as usual, I had dinner and prepared to go to self-study. At the school gate, I saw a familiar figure. It was Hao Jian. He also found me. He came with a smiley face. He was holding the cask of the Pizza Hut family.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, little brother!" Hao Jian says hello to me.


    "Well, brother, come to see Miss Liu again." I answered.


    "Yes, it''s for her. Just leave it at your desk. If she asks, she says the takeout is for you. Understand?" Hao Jian ordered.


    "Why?" I didn''t understand what he meant. Didn''t he buy it, or did Liu Yuhan order the takeout, which should be sent by the takeout staff. How did it get to Hao Jian? It''s not like taking off your pants and farting. Is it unnecessary?


    "Don''t ask so much. Take the money." Hao Jian took out a bunch of brand-new banknotes from his pocket, at least a few thousand yuan. It was originally a matter of borrowing flowers for Buddha, and there were so many rewards. I was very excited.


    "OK, I''ll go." I took it happily and didn''t even think about it.


    I went directly to the office and didn''t see Liu Yuhan. Maybe I went to the regular meeting. On the eve of the general holiday, there were many things to arrange. Then I put the family bucket on her desk and went to the classroom happily.


    I don''t know why I have a little money now. I used to have a little girl friend who could take her to eat, drink and play. If I took my sister-in-law with me, I would be afraid of being caught by acquaintances. After all, in public, I had to keep my balance at all times.


    In fact, I''m looking forward to Liu Jie''s apologizing to me, so I won''t hesitate to forgive her, and then tell her that Liu Yuhan can''t be close to her. The growth environment of this stinking mother is so dark that in her eyes, the crows are generally black, and I don''t understand Liu Jie''s feelings at all.


    However, Liu Jie never looked for me. After school, she went to the office with her little schoolbag on her back. I didn''t know where they were going. I didn''t dare to think about that. Because two beautiful girls are so sentimental and hard to think about together.


    If you can change Liu Yuhan''s sexual orientation, it''s a good choice. I feel that Hao Jian should not be stupid. He has been in contact with Liu Yuhan for more than half a year. Can''t he realize Liu Yuhan''s difference, but he still has to chase after Liu Yuhan and beat him to death. If he wants Liu Yuhan to move his heart, it''s no doubt that iron tree blossoms and rooster lays eggs.


    In other words, he is pursuing a sense of stimulation, turning a pure lily into a plaything of his own. Depend on it, I''m hard again. In a word, Hao Jian is a successful person. He doesn''t say how rich he is. At least he won''t be short of beautiful women. She may be too easy to get, but she can''t keep the freshness and temperature.


    In the middle of the road, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. I thought it was some kind of harassment message. Before long, there was a beep video sound. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Jie who sent me the video.


    Lying trough, do the little girls want to understand? Lily can''t be repaired after all. I have to rely on my long gun to have a baby. Before I react, the video will be cancelled.


    "Help me, Miss Liu''s dormitory!" This simple message has brought me a lot of impact. Of course, after about three seconds, the message was withdrawn.


    What''s the situation? I played a video directly, and was quickly rejected. No one answered while playing.


    Yes, I must be in trouble. I hurried to school. A kind of foreboding came into my mind.


    I ran all the way like a runaway wild horse. I was ten minutes away, but two or three minutes later.


    I rushed directly to the teacher''s apartment. This building is right in front of our classroom. Usually there are male compatriots peeping through the telescope. After their experience, I know Liu Yuhan''s dormitory is on the east side of the fifth floor.


    But the door is locked. Fortunately, it''s an old-fashioned lock. After several times of tightening, the door is a bit wobbly. I kicked my foot and broke into the door directly. The little speaker in the living room is singing. The family bucket on the tea table seems to have eaten a lot, but no one is seen.


    I quickly walked to the door of the room. The situation immediately shocked me.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan was lying on the bed, her clothes were torn, large white skin was exposed, and the plump plump was strong. Because of the quick breath, she kept stroking herself, a pair of big white legs kept rubbing, her little inner part was thrown to the ground, which showed that I was dry.


    Lying groove, there is no hair?! Is this the legendary white tiger!


    Liu Jie is lying on the edge, not much better. Her clothes are still intact, but there are tears in her blurred eyes, and she gently cries out, "where are you, brother Xiaofeng? Come to help me. People know it''s wrong and don''t want to play anymore."Obviously, the two girls did not realize my arrival. What is the situation?


    When I was shocked, there was a song behind me, "when the sun came out, I climbed the mountain and broke. When I saw my sister, I felt her..."


    before he finished singing, he found my presence, "ah, brother, how are you coming?"


    Yes, this is Hao Jian. He left the bathroom naked.


    "Brother, you are stable." I narrowed my eyes and thought of the family bucket before. If I had guessed correctly, those things must have been made by Hao Jian. He had a mother and a chicken. He was so insidious that he asked me to send them. Now Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie are having an attack.


    He took the opportunity to be frank. If I didn''t come here in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, I went into the school with my family''s buckets in my arms, and all the cameras were taken. Then I would be held responsible for it. For thousands of yuan, they would be in the dark all their lives. Their parents would have left. They would have died of rage if they were in trouble.


    What''s more, he wants to force Liu Yuhan. Why take Liu Jie with him? She''s my girlfriend. She didn''t break up with me now. She must have sent the news before, but Hao Jian noticed it and stopped her in time. I found that there was a shocking slap on Liu Jie''s face, mostly beaten.


    In the state of unclear mind, Liu Jie calls me almost instinctively, which proves that she cares about me very much. Maybe she is confused for a while.

 Chapter 80

    "That must be stable. I, Hao Jian, want to be a girl. I have never failed." He said with flying eyebrows. He seemed to be a little guilty when he saw me with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, you go to the living room first. I''ll be happy later. That girl can play for you." Hao Jian pours at Liu Jie.


    "She was my girlfriend." I have a straight face, not without annoyance.


    "Ah, your girlfriend?" Hao Jian was a little shocked, but apparently he didn''t think of it. He came over carelessly, hooked me on the shoulder, with a smile that men all know. "Come on, brother, I''ll give you 20000 yuan back. Your girlfriend will lend me a day to play."


    Hao Jian is so mean. Even if I was there, would I still want to stain Liu Jie''s brain?


    "Don''t try to insult me with money, or you will be miserable." I squinted, and a chill came out.


    Hao Jian shrinks his head. He can''t understand me.


    "You don''t think you have enough money, brother?" I didn''t answer his question.


    "What did you do to them?" I asked coldly.


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, this is the latest drug developed by our company. Its name is Yunv. It''s crazy, not to mention that it''s a woman who eats it. Even if the sow touches it a little, it can keep coming out of the water." Hao Jian said proudly.


    My God, his pharmaceutical company specializes in this kind of products, "antidote!" I put out my hand.


    "Antidote? I am the antidote! " Hao jianleng was stunned. Seeing that I was a little suspicious, he went on to explain, "they must be nourished by men to reach the climax before they can detoxify, or they will die of excitement."


    Nima, and this kind of dogskin plaster? "Brother, fifty thousand, that''s the limit I can bear. Although your girlfriend is beautiful and moving, it''s not a gold diamond. Fifty thousand can be a common school flower." Hao Jian still doesn''t give up.


    I slapped him in the face. "I didn''t warn you, don''t use money, insult my personality, you don''t understand people?"


    "GA." Hao Jian was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that my brother had the courage to start.


    "Grass, boy, do you want to live or not? I''m willing to give you money. I treat you as a friend, greedy and insatiable, right?" Hao Jian blows his beard and stares, swearing.


    "Pa." I slapped it in the face again and said lightly, "it''s for Liu Jie. You''re amazing if you have money? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to the bone! "


    Obviously, Hao Jian couldn''t resist my domineering manner and turned white. "Brother, brother, I''m joking. I''ll keep the atmosphere active. Don''t scare me. You and your girlfriend are happy here. I''ll take Yuhan to the next room and have fun. Let''s not interfere with each other. Is that ok?"


    He has given up the idea of defiling Liu Jie, but there is a problem. With Liu Yuhan''s temper, after the madness, he will be investigated. I sent the bucket to the whole family. Hao Jian''s trick is to plant stolen goods and get blame. It''s full marks. If he''s happy, I''ll suffer. I can''t go in and eat a good meal for the small profit of flies.


    Seeing Hao Jian reach out his hand, I''m going to take Liu Yuhan away. I grabbed his shoulder and let him struggle. It didn''t work. "Why, brother?" Hao Jian asked me with a frown.


    "Brother, I find you mean. Push my brother into the fire pit." I narrowed my eyes and said that I was used without knowing what I was doing. It seems that I am too naive to trust others easily.


    "I don''t understand that, brother." Hao Jian is still pretending to be stupid.


    "I don''t think I''ve had enough slaps." Kaka is a pair of slaps. There is a pair of scissors on the dresser nearby. I take the air with me.


    "If you cut this thing off, you''ll probably understand that you won''t hurt women." At the sight of the bright little scissors, Hao Jian''s legs trembled with fear. They were not big at all. They became like earthworms.


    "I have something to say. Don''t use a knife or a gun." Hao Jian cried and pleaded.


    I found that the two women in the bed were a little confused, and they were not suitable for inking. They simply brought a rope, tied Hao Jian tightly, stuffed two groups of silk stockings in his mouth, and then threw them into the next room.


    How can I help them? Liu Jie still cares about me very much. I''d like to slap with her, but Liu Yuhan is very difficult. I took two bottles of mineral water from the refrigerator to cool them down. After drinking the water, the second daughter became a little conscious.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!" Liu Jie explodes and blinks, which is a bit unbelievable. "You are Hao Jian, are you a liar?"


    "What Hao Jian? I''m Zhuang Feng. I don''t believe you touch my second brother. Who is so strong besides me?" They are so flirtatious that I have already had a reaction.


    "Wuwu, you are here, brother Xiaofeng. Thank you for your tolerance." Liu Jiemei''s eyes burst into tears, which was a kind of heartfelt emotion.


    "Don''t talk about the meat, I don''t want it." I turned my head away, and my brother was proud and charming.


    "Anyway, you are my best brother Xiaofeng. It''s not meat and hemp. It''s a fact. People are suffering now. Help me." Liu Jie took my hand, shy and nervous, more expecting."Ah, I''m sure I can''t help you, but what about Miss Liu? Or send her to the next room? Hao Jian has been hungry for a long time and can''t wait. " I made a point.


    Liu Jie didn''t say anything. Liu Yuhan kept shaking his head. "No, that scum. I want to vomit when I see him. If he ruins me, I''d rather die."


    Lying trough, this stinky woman has a lot of principles. She doesn''t want to bother Hao Jian. Doesn''t that mean I''m in a mess?


    "Then I''ll take you to the hospital?" I asked tentatively.


    Liu Yuhan still shakes his head. "No, he specializes in medicine. This is the latest development. The hospital will be at a loss for a while. If you don''t want to worry about me, throw me in the bathroom, so as not to affect your good deeds."


    She clenched her pink lips. I have to say that Liu Yuhan is one in a hundred beautiful women. Her body and face are all the best. She doesn''t like men, but I''m afraid I''ll tighten the chrysanthemum.


    She said this, is also funny, what is I don''t want to care? Isn''t this a discussion? Originally, I had a feud with her. If I could put myself in such a position to consider for her, I would have done my best. What should I do?


    "No, brother Xiaofeng, you need to save sister Han." Liu Jie pouted, eager to say.


    "You still care about her?!" I''m not happy for a moment.


    Liu Jie shook her head gently. "She is our teacher. Besides, she is really dead. You and I have responsibilities. We are still young. We can''t kill the future because of our anger. Are you right?"

 Chapter 81

    Liu Jie is still smart. This reminder has attracted my attention.


    It seems that I''m going out today. Of course, I''m not trying to cool myself, but I''m doing something sacred and meaningful. Liu Yuhan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe I''m tired of Liu Jie, and I''m going to look for the next goal.


    Just so-called I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, in order to save thousands of years of young girls, would rather sacrifice the ego, to achieve the great self, such as me selfless dedication of the Sao Nian, is really rare.


    The second daughter pleaded with me, which was kind and difficult. In fact, I didn''t mind going to Liu Yuhan, but I couldn''t easily get her cheap. The great trouble I faced recently almost drove me crazy.


    "If you want me to help you, you can apologize first. Apologize for your excesses!" I hold Liu Yuhan''s chin and let her look at me.


    "I''m sorry." Liu Yuhan bit his lips, slightly angry.


    "Well, you promise me first, then you won''t get back at me." As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well line for ten years. I''m afraid that Liu Yuhan''s old skill will be repeated, which will be even more troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you." Up to now, she has to be tough. Maybe what she said is shameless, which means peeping through the diary and touching the chest. I still feel that I have been in a passive position.


    "Well, you''re very blunt. Who in the world is asking for whom?" I didn''t say well, Liu Yuhan bit his teeth and fell into silence.


    "Say, I beg you." It''s not that I''m shameless and psychopathic, but Liu Yuhan came to my parents and almost caused me to move to school. The scene of near despair is still vivid.


    "Zhuang Feng, you don''t want to be cheap and be good." Liu Yuhan obviously can''t bear it. His chest is full and wobbly, shaking out the boundless spring.


    "Hello, Hello, I don''t like to hear that. As a teacher, don''t you understand that men and women are equal? You should understand that if before, I was absolutely a man you will never get, today you have such an honor, shouldn''t you feel happy? If it wasn''t for Xiaojie to ask me, I wouldn''t want to touch you I stared at her chest, unwilling to show weakness.


    Liu Yuhan almost fainted in anger. "Forget it, then let me live and die. As expected, you guys don''t have a good thing."


    This stinky woman looks down on men subconsciously, or she is very exclusive. She just bowed her head to me just to survive. After all, everyone is in despair, and that kind of strong sense of survival will make people helpless.


    "Sister Han, you can say it again. It''s nothing to lose." Liu Jie advised.


    "Hum, I''m willing to give him my body, but I want to make more progress! You traitor, as expected, still like him. " Liu Yuhan blushed.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Xiaojie is my girlfriend. What''s wrong with liking me?! It''s you, the stinky woman, who destroys our feelings. If we don''t talk about it, I think I don''t care about you. " Of course, it''s against my heart to say this. Compared with Liu Jie''s green and tender, Liu Yuhan is a ripe peach. He exudes fatal temptation all over his body. His body is a little plump, which can definitely stimulate the possessiveness of men''s heart.


    What''s more, I always wanted to revenge, but I didn''t find the right opportunity. Now God opened his eyes, and let me educate Liu Yuhan severely through physical "punishment", which made me happy.


    I didn''t care about her. I turned my eyes to Liu Jie, and saw that there was a faint blush on her body, just like I had just bathed in a bath. The wonderful body was full of the flavor of youth.


    In this period of time, I didn''t have physical contact with Liu Jie. I wanted to say I didn''t want to. It was deceiving. I took off my clothes in a hurry, but it seemed that I stepped on something and hurt my feet. It turned out that it was Hao Jian''s pants. It seemed that there was a small bottle. I picked it up and fumbled. There was a small bottle with a red pill in it and a label "King Kong pill can significantly improve men''s sexual ability."


    Wocao is worthy of being the vice president of the pharmaceutical company. The things he takes with him are either "Yunv is crazy" or "energetically King Kong pill". For the company''s development and expansion, Hao Jian also competes.


    However, he is so well prepared to marry me. It''s true that I''m a virgin, making a fuss with Liu Jie, which should not be a problem. But there''s Liu Yuhan to be determined. If I include her, I may not be able to bear it. Hao Jian said just now that it''s necessary for women to reach orgasm before the efficacy can be relieved. Am I a little flustered.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, hurry up. It''s hot." Liu Jiemei''s eyes are full of tantalizing spring. I don''t know when, she pulled off her coat and exposed a large amount of spring light.


    Some part of me was already manly and high spirited. I couldn''t help it any more. I jumped on it directly. Of course, my action was very measured. I kissed her skin a little bit and tried to relieve her tense mood. After a few minutes of foreplay, I felt almost greasy. I just went in a little bit.


    That sense of firmness and fullness almost made me go to heaven. In fact, I was also very nervous. Although my sister-in-law gave me some special training, it was another thing to do with real guns. Fortunately, I shifted my attention in time.


    In a short time, every drop of bright red liquid bloomed on the bed sheet. In addition to the full sense of excitement and achievement, I was relieved at the same time. It seems that Liu Yuhan didn''t do too much. At least Liu Jie''s blood belongs to me.Maybe it''s the effect of medicine. Liu Jie doesn''t have too much pain, but gradually asks for it. It makes me feel like a fairy. Of course, some people are happy and some are worried. Liu Yuhan is beside me. She''s embarrassed. She can''t stand this unprecedented stimulation. She actually picked it up by herself.


    It''s a fucking talent. Liu Jie and I are struggling, but she is self-sufficient. Of course, it doesn''t work.


    A few minutes later, Liu Jie hugged me tightly, hoping to integrate me into her body. After a while of singing, it also indicated that she had reached the peak of happiness.


    I found that my combat effectiveness was really good. Liu Jie was satisfied. I was still strong. At this time, she needed a good rest. I didn''t continue to launch the offensive. Then I picked up my pants and prepared to put them on.


    "Wait." Finally, Liu Yuhan, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help interrupting me.


    "Why?" I asked angrily, at this time, she gently twisted her body, her small face was full of confusion and desire, involuntarily rubbed her chest, and almost wrote "grass me" on her face.


    "Can you help me?" Liu Yuhan asked in a delicate voice, it was a kind of gentleness that had never been before.

 Chapter 82

    I almost agreed in a muddle. This woman, as expected, is a disaster to the beauty of beauty. Rao is a special girl like Liu Yuhan.


    "I''m a man of principle. Don''t think that if I say something in a low voice, I''ll ignore the past and ask for what I need." This stinky woman made me experience despair, how can I easily spare her.


    Liu Yuhan clenched his pink lips, but he was still uncertain. I picked up my pants neatly, and I was going to fasten my belt.


    "Please grass me, OK." Liu Yuhan is a little angry. Although she says it reluctantly, the effect is good. She thinks she is right. She never takes a man seriously. I will crush her noble coat a little.


    To be honest, Liu Yuhan is so attractive. His skin is white and his body is hot. He is a lily. I''m drunk. I can''t care about so much now. It''s important to save people!


    I took the big King Kong pill directly. Within seconds, my body was hot and dry.


    I don''t have much patience and pity for Liu Yuhan. I press directly on her, drag her sexy hip flap, and find the right place. It''s just a rush.


    Liu Yuhan snorted. Her face was slightly deformed due to excessive pain. Instead, I was more excited. The animal desire buried in my heart was ignited instantly.


    I pinched her chest and buttocks hard. Even I felt that I was a little over the top. It was this almost aggressive action that brought me great satisfaction. It seems that this is the best way to revenge Liu Yuhan.


    Since she is a lily, I will physically give her a sense of aggression and humiliation that she has never had before, so that my goal will be achieved.


    This kind of physiological and psychological double stimulation makes me unable to extricate myself. At the beginning, Liu Yuhan passively accepted it, tried to suppress her comfort and pretended to frown. Before long, she took advantage of the situation and knocked me down, playing the position of male and female. The almost instinctive happiness on her face was obviously in a state.


    If Liu Jie is a delicious kitten, then Liu Yuhan is a thirsty little bitch. She takes the initiative to suck my chest. I don''t want to be cool. I have an illusion that she is not my beautiful teacher, but my personal sex slave. Although I think it''s dirty, it makes me extremely excited.


    What''s more, I found that under her, she was red and full of blood! Wow, today I really made a lot of money. I just sent a bucket to my family, which eliminated the estrangement by mistake, and there was a fierce fight among the three people who I dare not dream of.


    I even have a ridiculous idea that if my sister-in-law joins in, it will definitely be the peak of his mother''s life! Of course, I can only enjoy every second in front of me. I''m not sure what will happen in the future.


    I did a good job. I felt my chest was wet. When I looked carefully, Liu Yuhan cried. Her eyes were red and swollen. Two lines of clear tears fell down her face. Every drop fell on my chest.


    I can''t see a woman crying the most, especially a beautiful woman. Besides, she and I are having a lot of fun, crying for no reason. What do you mean, I think I''m a scum? Or regret, or, her self-esteem, by unprecedented attack and feel aggrieved?


    Woman, it''s a strange animal. One moment I was still yelling, but the next moment I could cry like rain. I suddenly lost my interest and stopped, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Although I was a bit domineering just now, it doesn''t mean that I have lost my heart. Originally, Liu Yuhan was my current teacher. I accidentally had a relationship with her and took her blood. My mood is also very complex. I just want to forget these secular shackles through the collision and friction of my body.


    In case, my father and mother know it. I''m so angry that I have to go to the river.


    "It''s OK. You can go on." Liu Yuhan shook his head gently.


    She''s all like this. How can I continue, but I can''t understand what she''s thinking.


    At this time, Liu Jie said, "don''t cry, sister Han. Life always has to go through for the first time. Although it may be a painful memory, at least you dare to take the first step."


    Wipe, listen to Liu Jie, I feel that I have become a synonym for animals, as if Liu Yuhan was spoiled by me, clearly to save thousands of years of girls.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a memory of something that can''t be recalled." Liu Yuhan said softly, "I read her diary, and I can guess that she was talking about the dark days when she was a child''s daughter-in-law.".


    She is glad that she is still young, or she will become a tool for men to vent their desires. Maybe it''s my excessive behavior, which brings up her dusty memory for a long time. Ah, I feel a little guilty for thinking so.


    Yes, it''s done. I can''t apologize. I patted her on the back. "Then you can sleep."


    "Hum, I''m not satisfied. What are you sleeping? Are you impotent? So I dare not continue. I''ll warn you. If you don''t detoxify, you''ll be overwhelmed!" Liu Yuhan glared at me.


    This stinky woman is not timid. Even if she threatens me, she still doubts my male function. I can''t bear it. I grabbed her slender waist and walked directly from the back. The real top beauty is not only the front beauty, but also the back contour.Especially her round buttocks, in our village''s words, it''s a pity not to have a baby.


    However, compared with Liu Jie''s quick satisfaction, Liu Yuhan is much more difficult to get on. I tried to slap her hip flap. At first, Liu Yuhan''s strength was relatively light. Liu Yuhan''s intention was far from complete. After I increased my strength, she entered the state again, obviously with a kind of masochistic psychology.


    I don''t know if lilies are like this. It''s crazy. I can''t stand it. I feel her body is different. I can''t help but clamp her legs. There''s a flush on her face that has never been seen before. "Hurry up, exert yourself." She held me tightly and had to admit that Liu Yuhan was very fragrant, and I was satisfied with her rhythm, as if I were traveling in the sky, which was wonderful.


    I haven''t thought about it carefully yet. Liu Yuhan pushed me away. Fortunately, she responded in time. Otherwise, I would have to fall down and eat shit. Of course, she was naturally angry and reasonable. I just wanted to be cool and spray it full. I was embarrassed.


    "Excuse me, Miss Liu." I touched my nose and picked up my trousers.


    Just as the voice fell, there was a sharp knock on the door outside, which scared us. Liu Jie was ready to have a good sleep.


    "Later." They are in a hurry to wear clothes. The sexy spring color is disappearing. I''m a little depressed. Who is responsible for the destruction!


    Seeing that they were almost dressed, I ran to the door and saw two men in police uniforms standing at the doo

 Chapter 83

    Mama, how good, hey leather, even the police uncle has stirred up, I am very embarrassed, did not speak, they showed their identification, "someone reported that here suspected of indecency, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Lying trough?! Who reported it? Is the noise so loud that the neighbors can''t bear it?


    Soon, I knew that it was Hao Jian''s police. How about this son of a bitch?


    Before long, he was untied. Seeing Liu Yuhan''s unnatural walk and the redness and swelling of his eyes, Hao Jian was furious. "Lying in the trough, what a dog you are, has made xiaohancao cry? I''ll fight you! "


    Hao Jian rushes up directly and wants to beat me, but his weak body can''t pose any threat to me. With a little push, he pulls away from him.


    "Sir, please calm down. We''ll find out if it''s right or wrong." Fortunately, the police uncle stopped him and saved me embarrassment.


    Half an hour later, we were taken to the police station, where I had to look around for the first time.


    In fact, I''m worried. She was so domineering to Liu Yuhan. Would she hate me? Although she promised not to retaliate against me, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Now there is a police uncle to support her, and WAN Yiliu Yuhan shakes out from being practical and realistic, which is a big trouble.


    Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie both showed that it was Hao Jian who wanted to have a relationship with her in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory. I happened to go there to make up the lessons. Then I roared at the injustice and tied him up.


    Only Hao Jian insisted that I forced on two beauties. He had no evidence. When the police uncle asked for the details, he was speechless. After all, he was in a bad way and didn''t dare to cut corners.


    As a result, he was not only fined 2000 yuan, but also detained for half a month. Looking at his forced appearance, I was a little embarrassed. I had to call the police. That''s good. I got myself in.


    After leaving the police station, the three of us were embarrassed. After all, not long ago, the relationship was still very stiff. But after we got to know each other''s bodies, we had a strange feeling. We had a good time with Liu Jie. After we calmed down, I didn''t have the face to face Liu Yuhan.


    She has a conscience. At least she didn''t take the chance to file a complaint at the police station. If she revenges on her own, I can''t stand it.


    I took the lead in opening my mouth and broke the strange atmosphere, "Hey, Miss Liu, thank you for your words and your letter."


    "Should I thank you?" Liu Yuhan didn''t dare to see me.


    "Don''t say that." I was a little speechless, embarrassed with a big face.


    "If you don''t like it, buy me a box of medicine." Liu Yuhan shifted the subject.


    "What kind of medicine do you feel sick?" I didn''t respond.


    Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes. "I don''t understand. You pig brain, what attracts Xiaojie? What else can it be? Minting!"


    I still don''t know what is minting. After all, the children in the countryside can''t touch many things. Seeing Liu Yuhan''s angry appearance, I can''t continue to ask. I just took out my mobile phone and searched it, and suddenly realized that emotion is a contraceptive.


    Yes, I''m really confused. I just shot a lot. If I didn''t take some emergency measures, I could easily get shot. Looking at Liu Yuhan''s appearance, I must have thought that I deliberately pretended to be stupid and stupefied. In fact, I didn''t think of this aspect.


    There is a small drugstore nearby. Liu Jie asked me to bring a box to her. Now we are in senior three. If we have a baby, it''s really not suitable. Anyway, she is my woman now. Come to "day" founder.


    I went into the drugstore and asked for two boxes of minting directly. The middle-aged woman was a talkative woman. She took the medicine and taught me that girls often take bad medicine. It''s better to wear a suit. Don''t try to be cheerful for a while and let the girls get hurt. Seeing my honest appearance, I didn''t expect a bad stomach of water.


    I said repeatedly that I had just left the drugstore when my sister-in-law called. Now it''s 11 o''clock. I usually arrive at home at 9:30. She thought I had an accident.


    Ah, my sister-in-law is so worried about me, but I feel uncomfortable. After all, the first time I was going to leave the most precious one to my sister-in-law, even the crazy night, can make up for my regret.


    Life is like this, no one knows what will happen next second, breaking two girls at a time, it''s really worth my life''s aftertaste.


    Liu Yuhan took the medicine and left first. Liu Jie wanted to take a taxi back, but it''s not far from her home. I just sent her back to avoid any danger.


    What''s more, I want to talk to Liu Jie about what she thinks. Before I ask, Liu Jie confesses to me that she and Miss Liu are nothing. She just accidentally knows Miss Liu''s past and the secret of her sexual orientation, but has a sympathy for her.


    In my opinion, this is the omen of lilies. Fortunately, it prevented the tragedy in time. Liu Jie was born with great wealth. She never met any hardships and setbacks. Compared with Liu Yuhan''s bleak, even painful and desperate childhood, it undoubtedly formed a sharp contrast.


    Liu Jie is also a simple and kind girl. In addition, she has a little selfish heart. She wanted to test our feelings, so she deliberately colded me. She found that I was in a hurry. Liu Jie was not very happy."Ah, do you know how desperate your brother Xiaofeng is? As if my world is dark, I realize that you are so important to me. " I groaned and sighed. I only thought that I had a good feeling for her, or a desire for the opposite sex, but after this experience, I found that she was very important to me, and it was difficult to find a replacement.


    "Cut, you mouth, put on honey, isn''t it the same to other women?" Liu Jie is a little complacent. Before she responds, I put my arms around her willow waist, "let you taste the sweetness."


    Finish saying, blocked her cherry small mouth, after a kiss, I reluctantly let go of Liu Jie, like the taste on her.


    When I got home, it was nearly 12 o''clock, but my sister-in-law was still watching TV. Although she was tired, she was still waiting for me. Alas, I don''t know how she could be. Maybe now my weight in her heart is far more than that of her cousin. It''s just the shackles of morality and ethics that keep our relationship at a standstill. At most, it''s just a taste of it ¡£


    My sister-in-law frowned and seemed to smell something, which made my heart pounding. Strangely, she didn''t ask me, just told me to go to bed earlier. I could see that my sister-in-law wanted to talk to me but hesitated.

 Chapter 84

    Maybe it''s overindulgence. This night, I slept very steadfastly. I missed the alarm clock the next day. My sister-in-law picked me up. I washed in a hurry and got on my sister-in-law''s car.


    "Xiaofeng, when is the holiday today? Your cousin may come up. " Asked the sister-in-law casually.


    "Ah, uncle is coming? What are you doing! " I lost sleep for a moment.


    My sister-in-law smiled and said mysteriously, "you will know later."


    "Well, listen to them. When the morning class is over, it''s time off." I thought about it.


    After yesterday''s event, my relationship with Liu Jie is a leap of thousands of miles. Although there are several rows of seats between us, we can look at each other''s eyes. The last two classes in the morning are Liu Yuhan''s classes. The only difference is that she changed into a more conservative dress. In fact, the weather is not cold. Some students are talking about it. Is it not hot for Liu to wear so many clothes?


    I feel that she is deliberately avoiding something. When I see Liu Yuhan''s graceful body, I will come up with the scene of her forgetting and wriggling her waist, which makes me not interested in class.


    It''s true that Liu Yuhan is vividly described as a little bitch. Her appearance is cold, but her heart is hot. If she can be developed into my sex slave, it''s really amazing.


    Yesterday, I sent Liu Jie home, and she felt a little guilty. Liu Yuhan had a poor life experience. My excessive behavior was worse than ever. Of course, Liu Jie could understand my mood. After all, on the one hand, she cared about her, and on the other hand, Liu Yuhan shocked my parents. The seeds of hatred awakened my twisted side.


    Ah, it''s true that I''m not generous enough, but now I don''t know what I can do for her. Moreover, Liu Yuhan deliberately avoids my eyes in class.


    I didn''t expect that. That''s what my sister-in-law said. Last time she was in the room, she said to Liu Jie with a long heart, keep my heart in check. Otherwise, one day, I might get along well with other women. Liu Jie didn''t regret taking the medicine.


    This unintentional words, but his mother has come true. As a rural child, I am very careful in the matter of men and women. If it was not for the sudden incident, maybe Liu Jie and I would not progress so fast, or the cold war has been continued in the province.


    Liu Yuhan finished his lecture in advance, and then explained some holiday matters, which let us go ahead of time.


    Liu Jie jumped up and said, "brother Xiaofeng, it''s early now, or shall we go shopping?"


    Her behavior caused a surprised look. During this period, Liu Jie was close to Liu Yuhan whenever she was free, and totally ignored my real boyfriend. After the crazy last night, Liu Jie and I made up as good as ever, and their relationship was better than before. Xiao Pang, the pig, often teased me. There was nothing that could not be solved by one shot. If there was one, then two shots. Before, I sneered, Now it''s a service.


    "All right, listen to you." I readily agreed, think carefully, before my focus on my sister-in-law, rarely go to accompany Liu Jie, also not a qualified boyfriend.


    In fact, women are a kind of perceptual animals, they are most afraid of emptiness and loneliness, and their sweetheart is not around.


    Liu Jie is like a bird on one''s shoulder. On campus, she shows her love openly. I''m afraid we can do it.


    With last night''s fish and water, I let go of a lot, while others do not pay attention to, touch two hands, always let Liu clean face red ears.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, do you think elder sister Han is pitiful?" She asked me all of a sudden, but I was stumped.


    "All right." I''m slightly embarrassed. After all, I''ve taken someone''s blood. It would be scum if I said something cool.


    "She''s on her own now and has no friends at school." Liu Jie sighed.


    "Stop it, no matter how many reasons, you can''t become a lily, then I will be angry." This little girl is good at everything. It''s just too simple. When she sees a little dark side of the society, she can''t help but feel sad. Of course, it''s also her shining point.


    "No, they like you. I just think it''s not a way for sister han to go on like this. Otherwise, let''s try to change her orientation?" Liu Jie suggested that she really dare to think. In Liu Yuhan''s diary, she mentioned more than once that men are the dirtiest and most hypocritical creatures in the world. It can be imagined that she is a heartfelt rejection.


    Let her like men, isn''t it bullshit? "Don''t try. It''s impossible." I vetoed it directly.


    "It''s impossible. She let you in last night." Liu Jie rolled her white eyes and pinched my arm. It was a little jealous and even more playful.


    "It''s not the same. She''s trying to survive." I found out, how does Liu Jie like to dig the horns.


    "Well, this kind of thing, for the first time, for the second time. Why don''t you think about it? Why would she rather itch to death than accept Hao Jian? Because in her mind, she has already blacklisted that man, so you are different. " Liu Jie shakes her head and is really justified by her explanation.


    But what does she mean by that?


    "You want me to soak in Liu Yuhan!" I asked at a start.


    Liu Jie nodded first, then shook her head. "No, if you can conquer sister Han, it means that she has not reached the point where there is no medicine to save, but she has not met such an excellent man as brother Xiaofeng. Then she will be enlightened, and sister Han will probably walk out of the shadow. Don''t you think it''s a very meaningful thing?"Ma ya, is it because I''m too conservative or the world is too crazy? Liu Jie, my real girlfriend, actually calls me to soak in Liu Yuhan.


    Moreover, Liu Yuhan and I have slapped each other. She will only hate me more. If she wants to conquer her, it''s really difficult for her to go to the Sichuan Road and the sky.


    Before I could answer, my cell phone rang. It was my sister-in-law who called. "Hello, Xiaofeng, where are you?"


    "Ah, I''m in century department store. What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" I asked her. At the other end of the phone, I heard the voice of my cousin and my uncle.


    "Oh, that''s right. You wait there. We''ll be right here. We''ll eat out at noon." The sister-in-law said and hung up.


    Liu Jie smiled, "I haven''t seen sister Meizi for a long time. I miss her."


    Unfortunately, Liu Jie catches up with the rest of the family when they eat. But now, when we cook raw rice and mature rice, we are not strangers. I am afraid that my sister-in-law will see the clue, so I will be ignored.


    After about ten minutes, my sister-in-law''s little Feidu slowly stopped at the roadside, and we got into the car.


    Then, when I arrived at a good restaurant, my uncle handed me the menu and said with a smile, "whatever you want, your sister-in-law is happy. Today, my uncle will pay for it."

 Chapter 85

    Are you happy, sister-in-law? I doubt I heard it wrong. Isn''t there something wrong with my cousin''s body? How can I be pregnant without paying attention? What''s more, I haven''t seen my cousin go home in this time. Does he come back to have sex while I go to school?


    Before I knew it, Liu Jie cheered, "Wow, Congratulations, sister plum."


    Why are the little girls so happy? I wonder a little. My uncle smiles happily. "After such a long time, Xiaomei''s stomach is finally winning."


    "My sister-in-law, with a shy smile, said softly," are all pillars. "


    "Haha, you have credit." Cousin is holding her small hand, a face of tenderness, is completely a pair of like glue like lacquer, respect like a guest''s little husband and wife, where seems to make a conflict.


    This meal, they eat is full of joy, but I am full of doubts, and even doubt whether it is a dream. Of course, I dare not show it on my face, pretending to eat happily. In front of a table of rich food, it is tasteless.


    "Hello, brother Xiaofeng." Liu Jie gave me a light kick, holding up the drink cup and winking.


    "Oh." I hurried back to my senses and picked up the cup.


    "Brother Dongliang, sister Meizi, I wish you all the best of luck and help each other and have a baby." Liu Jie raised her head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." I nodded.


    "Uncle, I wish you good health and all the best, with all your children and grandchildren." After all, I met her last time. Besides, she has become my woman and wants to have a good relationship with them.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is listening to me. Xiao Feng, don''t care about your father''s nonsense. When he goes back, I scold him. Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law?" My uncle patted me on the shoulder.


    I giggled and said nothing. Liu Jie was a little complacent. "Uncle, why should I scold Xiao Feng''s father? No matter what the elder two think of me, I will move them with action and sincerity."


    "If my old village has such a daughter-in-law, she will wake up with a smile when sleeping." Uncle can''t hide his approval. It''s a bit sarcastic to sister-in-law, so that the sister-in-law on one side is slightly depressed.


    In fact, cousin is a snob. Liu Jie is really good. But in his eyes, money is more important. Even if Liu Jie is unruly and willful and has a face of common indignation, he will give a thumbs up. What''s more, Liu Jie is smart and sensible and doesn''t care about other people''s critical eyes.


    "Uncle, look what you said. Sister Mei is much better than me. I want to learn from her." Liu Jie is smart and clever, which defuses the embarrassment and doesn''t offend people.


    After three rounds of drinking, my cousin cheekily said, "Dad, you promised before. As long as Xiaomei is pregnant, she will give me the money to do business."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve always said the same thing. I''ll take it back to you later." My cousin''s face is red. I can see that he is happy from the bottom of his heart. My cousin has been married for several years. He has been urging for children, but he has no result. Now he has achieved what he wanted. It''s a worry.


    "Hey, come on, have another drink." My cousin couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After eating, my cousin proposed to go to the bank. My uncle said he was not in a hurry. He took a rest and lit a cigarette. "Xiaomei, go to Dongjiang road."


    "What are you doing there? It''s a little far away." My sister-in-law was stunned.


    "Look at a friend. It''s ok now anyway. Let''s go." My uncle told me to put away my smile, which made me feel unpredictable.


    "Good."


    Along the way, my cousin took the initiative to start the topic, "Dad, look, the baby is in the stomach, it''s so big, it''s really interesting." He was holding a B-ultrasonic test report, which seemed a little guilty.


    My uncle just didn''t respond to me. I don''t think so. Is this inspection report fake? Last time, my sister-in-law took out the private house money to solve my cousin''s urgent need, but she still owes a lot of money. My cousin was forced to run out of his way. She had a long time to talk with his father. My uncle showed his attitude and would not take out the money until he was pregnant.


    With my cousin''s character, it''s possible to cheat. Alas, I''m an insider, and I can''t talk much. Obviously, my sister-in-law cooperates with my cousin. I can only open one eye and close one.


    Liu Jie is the most relaxed and comfortable person in the car. She fell asleep happily on my shoulder. She drove for about an hour before arriving at Dongjiang road. Following the guidance of her uncle, we arrived at a small clinic.


    "Let''s go together and meet some acquaintances." My cousin waved his hand. It turned out that this clinic was run by people in our village. My cousin asked, "Dad, do you feel sick? Just go to the hospital."


    "No, it''s mainly for Dr. Sun to have a look at Xiaomei." Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. My uncle can be the village head. He has two hands. He didn''t go to any big hospital. He chose a clinic opened by an acquaintance.


    This shows that he is on guard. He is afraid that his cousin will collude with him in advance and deliberately take his coffin away. When he arrives at the clinic of an acquaintance, he will have no worries.


    Dr. Sun is a little famous in our village. He went to the city to fight ten years ago. Now, he has a foothold in the city and opened a small clinic. His life is very comfortable.


    After seeing my cousin, Dr. Sun exchanged polite greetings, but he didn''t beat around the Bush either. "Come here, my daughter-in-law, with or without targets." He lowered his voice and pointed to his sister-in-law''s stomach.The so-called target is the meaning of little JJ. Dr. Sun''s face is unsightly. "Village head Zhuang, it''s forbidden to see it now."


    "Why, I''ve taken root in the city. I don''t even give face to my elder brother? Over the years, I haven''t taken care of your mother-in-law. Last time she had an old problem, I asked for a car to take her to the county hospital in the cold winter, or it would be gone. " My uncle frowned and frowned.


    "Well, big brother, when you talk about this, I have to help even if I risk closing the door, but don''t talk about it." Dr. Sun looked around and said cautiously.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? It''s all my own." Uncle, that''s what makes me smile. I''m not very angry.


    "Come here." Dr. Sun hooked up with his sister-in-law. She was calm. On the contrary, her cousin was a little restless.


    "I''ll go too, lest Xiao Mei be nervous." My cousin said hello with a smile.


    "Where are you going? Sit down for me." Just after two steps, my uncle opened his mouth. His old village head''s Majesty was suddenly revealed, which was indeed a little intimidating.


    My cousin''s face is stiff and I don''t know what to say. The more he is like this, the more strange I feel. Since I''m pregnant, I''ll have a thorough examination. Why are you afraid of your hands and feet? Is there any ghost in my cousin''s heart?!

 Chapter 86

    They smoke and the atmosphere is a little strange. Liu Jie bumps into me and says with a smile, "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, I will come here to check if I have children later."


    It''s nothing. I like it no matter whether I have a boy or a girl I had a fight.


    "You don''t have any financial burden in the future. It doesn''t matter how many more students you have. It''s only when you gather together to play mahjong." My uncle joked that Liu Jie suddenly made a big face. She was very shy. In this way, the atmosphere was more active.


    "Aha, old village head, congratulations. He''s a man." Before long, Dr. Sun''s words came from the room.


    "True or false?" Don''t believe it, don''t he also know about cousin''s impotence?!


    "What are you kidding me? Look at the picture, see? Take the target!" Dr. Sun took out a test chart and showed it to his uncle. There was even time in the upper left corner.


    "Hahaha, this is my grandson." Uncle looked up and laughed.


    "Shh, old village head, keep your voice down." Dr. Sun quickly made a gesture for fear of being heard by passers-by.


    "Well, I''m so excited, Xiao Sun. Thank you. Take the money and buy some wine." Uncle is very generous. He stuffed some red tickets for him.


    "I''ll take them. I''ll go as soon as the child turns one year old!" Dr. Sun is smiling too.


    "Dad, I said I did. You still doubt me, eh." Cousin couldn''t hide his happy face, but he was disappointed.


    "Hey, isn''t dad worried? When you were a child, you were beaten. Dad was in a panic. He was always afraid of influencing your lineage. It''s ok if you have nothing, it''s ok if you have nothing. " Uncle relieved.


    He said this, but it reminded me that when my cousin was in his teens, he stared at the best looking girls at school, took them to the cornfields and did something indescribable.


    The next day, the girl''s father stormed to school and cut off her cousin with a knife. Although the teacher stopped him, he still got a foot in the lower part of his body. The rural man worked in the field with great strength. This foot cost him half of his life. If he was a normal person, how much he needed to show his face and claim for compensation? Her father was a psychopath... My cousin was at home It took half a year to recover.


    If you don''t, I''ll forget. After all, it''s only six or seven years old. In addition, their adults deliberately avoid it, so they don''t have much impression.


    I think this may be the origin of cousin''s impotence. Alas, they are all immersed in deep joy. I am the only one who is not happy, but also forced to smile. I can''t even say it. Why is sister Tang happy, but I am unhappy?


    Maybe in my heart, I still can''t put down the feelings against morality and ethics. Originally, my youth was like a piece of white paper. It was her strong and colorful painting that taught me many things.


    When I went deep into their husband and wife''s life, I knew that my sister-in-law''s unknown grievances and bitterness, she was eager to be protected, eager to have a heart to heart emotional return, but these things, not in my cousin''s body, have been continued here.


    I like to see her sweet smile, like her gentle like water, like everything about her, when I remind myself to keep a distance with her, I find that I have been unable to extricate myself into it.


    How I wish she could live happily every day. Maybe after having children, my cousin will realize his own shortcomings.


    And I, after all, her little brother-in-law, should be satisfied if I can appreciate her myriad customs, right?


    God is fair to everyone. After I got Liu Jie and gave Liu Yuhan what I wanted, I gave such a message, probably reminding me that it''s time to die.


    At this time, sister-in-law Tang was very happy. She suddenly blew a wink at me. Liu Jie was holding my arm and playing with the glory of the king happily. I was very strange in my heart, and suddenly thought of a lyric.


    "What you can''t get is always in a commotion, and what you prefer is not afraid." What a fucking situation!


    After leaving the small clinic, my sister-in-law first sent Liu Jie back. When I saw her villa area, my cousins and uncles were all excited. "Xiao Feng, we can finish Liu Jie''s father earlier. We can also go to the villa." My cousin patted me on the shoulder.


    "Oh, try." I pretended to be mending my sleep and answered absently.


    It''s also depressing to think about it. Not long ago, my cousin was arrested by me, and then encouraged me to play with my sister-in-law. Before my cousin became green, my sister-in-law became pregnant. Up to now, even though I''m brutish, I can''t defile my sister-in-law.


    In addition to the slight loss, I have a little regret. My cousin must have worked hard to build a man for money. I knew that way, I talked to Liu Jie directly. For her family, 500000 yuan is really a drop in the bucket, so I can keep a glimmer of hope.


    Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world. The past is completely gone. I can only forget it, so as not to think more and more about it.


    It''s been two months since I arrived in the city. These two months have changed my character. I used to be cautious and cautious. I dare not think about my sister-in-law. Now, I''m full of the idea that animals are inferior to animals. I''m really ashamed to face Jiangdong and his father.In the middle of the afternoon, uncle proposed to get money, but he broke down. We drove to the nearby postal bank, and uncle brought a luggage bag directly. 300000 cash was full, which created a great visual impact. To be honest, I was so big, I saw so much money for the first time.


    He didn''t rush to give it to his cousin, but went home first, and then called his cousin to the living room.


    "Dongliang, this is your father''s last coffin. Don''t mess with it." Said uncle with a serious face.


    "That''s for sure, Dad. I know you''re not easy, so I want to be outstanding and let you have a good life. I''ve been investigating this project for half a year, and I''ve got all my best friends in partnership. If I become a shareholder, I''ll definitely make money without compensation. It won''t take two years to change a big house. You can also live in the city and help me bring my children and enjoy the happiness of family." Cousin nodded solemnly.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. It''s obvious that Oscar owes him a little golden man for paying off his debts.


    "Well, you''re not too young, just be measured. Xiaomei, his mother left early. He didn''t take care of many things properly. He took care of many things. Dad knows that you''ve suffered a lot these years." Uncle looked at his sister-in-law again and lit a cigarette.


    "Dad, stop smoking, it will affect the development of the fetus." My cousin said with a smile.


    "Right, right, hit me in the head." Uncle snuffed out the smoke.


    "It''s OK. I''m the wife of Dongliang. I should." My sister-in-law smiled and was very polite.


    "It''s very reasonable. Well, I swear to my father that this doll belongs to my hometown. Otherwise, you will die." Uncle narrowed his eyes and pointed to his sister-in-law''s stomach.

 Chapter 87

    It''s a surprise to ask. I have to admit that my cousin still has a lot of heart and eyes. He didn''t completely relax his guard. After all, my cousin was seriously injured. He didn''t move in the past few years. He suddenly became suspicious of my cousin.


    300000 yuan is also very important to him, so I put it on the table temporarily. Uncle should have a guess. After all, it''s his son. Don''t you know?


    Previously, my cousin asked me if my sister-in-law had stolen people. It seems that he was not angry. It was more like he was tacit. Did he let his sister-in-law go out to steal people for money?!


    I''m flustered when I think about the sleeping trough. In case of this, my uncle really becomes the enemy.


    I specially observed my cousin''s expression. His face was as usual and he could not see anything.


    "Dad, you''re worried. This kid must be from my hometown." Cousin is a little sad.


    Uncle sighed, "Dad naturally believes you, but usually you are busy with your work. Xiao Mei is at home alone. There are some things that are hard to say."


    It''s obvious that uncle Yi pointed out that it''s really easy if my sister-in-law wants to steal people. But I haven''t seen her take a man home during my time here. If I open a room outside, I can''t find it. As I know her, I shouldn''t do that.


    "Xiaomei, I hope you can understand," said uncle Tang with a farfetched smile, standing in his position. These things are not unnecessary.


    My sister-in-law shook her head gently and was calm. "It''s OK. I swear, this child belongs to the old villa. Otherwise, I would be hit by a car when I go out. It''s hard to die."


    In fact, I''m also paying attention to my sister-in-law''s every move. I''m inexplicably nervous. I''m afraid that if she lies, her oath will come true. As a result, she''s so straightforward and decisive, as if she had a blade, which pierced into my heart and cut off the last thought.


    "Well, it''s a good daughter-in-law of my hometown." Uncle has been staring at sister-in-law, from her face, can not find any flaws, and then a happy smile.


    "Dad, I''m ashamed of you for burying Xiaomei like this." Cousin slightly reproved.


    "That''s the way to say. When I was a big age, I suffered a lot from women. I''m a little wary. It''s not a bad thing. Come on, take the money." Uncle dry smile two, wave.


    Cousin couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He took us to the bank and put the money away. After all, so much cash is not safe at home. Then he treated us to a big dinner.


    I chatted with Liu Jie for a long time and asked her about her holiday schedule.


    Liu Jie said that her father was going to take her to Sanya to play, but she refused, and wanted to stay at home with me. I was moved for a while, or that was a blessing in disguise.


    I glanced at my sister-in-law and found that she was also looking at me. I don''t know why. I was unhappy when I saw her. She seemed very happy with a smile on her lips.


    It''s obvious that her happiness is based on my pain. I don''t care about her. I''ve got a king''s glory. I''ve opened the black with Liu Jie. I often watch other people play this game. I''ve been influenced by her. I chose an ADC at first. Liu Jie is the assistant. We swept the next road. In the first round, we went through the opposite side.


    When I got home, it was almost nine o''clock. My cousin was so drunk that I had to help him walk. My cousin winked and asked his sister-in-law to serve his father. She frowned and hesitated.


    At this time, my cousin''s body is full of the taste of tobacco and wine. It''s really pungent. I can''t stand it even if I''m an old man, let alone my sister-in-law. "Cousin, now that my sister-in-law is pregnant, it''s inconvenient to do this. Let me do it."


    "Well, yes, please." Cousin finish saying, entered the room, lie on the bed play mobile phone.


    My sister-in-law gave me a grateful look, but I turned away. I don''t know why. In my heart, I always blame my sister-in-law for her inexplicable pregnancy and didn''t give me a preventive injection.


    At least, I can have a psychological preparation. It''s like, in a maze, I can''t easily catch a glimmer of dawn, but I find it is an illusion.


    Then, I got a hot towel, wiped it for my cousin, and brought some foot washing water. At the moment when I took off his shoes, I had the impulse to cry. I really wanted to soak him with 84 disinfectant.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t come to wait on her. I fainted on the spot. I had to send her to the hospital. I held my breath and rubbed my uncle. "Well, it''s comfortable, daughter-in-law. Use some energy, use some energy." My uncle enjoyed it, but I didn''t recognize that it was me.


    After washing, I helped my uncle into my house. My sister-in-law was considerate. She sent me a plastic basin and canned fruit. She also told me that if my uncle vomited, he would vomit in the basin and then give him some cans to wake up.


    "I see. Go to bed soon. Don''t stay up late with your baby. You''d better buy a radiation proof maternity dress to watch you play iPad and mobile phone all day." I find that I am really cheap. When Mingming''s sister-in-law is pregnant, she can''t help caring about her. What are you looking for?


    "You little thing, think very thoughtful, Liu Jie will be happy in the future." My sister-in-law nodded and smiled sweetly.


    Ah, evildoing. I don''t think my sister-in-law will be very happy in the future. After all, my cousin is selfish. Even his father cheated him. It''s clearly the money to pay debts, but he said it''s a project. Then he said he would lose money. This money is equal to fighting against the flood. My cousin has been used to him since he was young, so that now, my cousin is still determined to do everything he decides to do.I begged for money from Liu Jie''s family many times before. After all, I was a junior. I didn''t get along with Liu Jie for a long time, and I had some concerns. In addition, his sister-in-law was partial to me, so he didn''t want to ask for money.


    I remember that night, my sister-in-law asked me if she would agree if she asked me to borrow money. In fact, at that time, I was very impulsive. I knew that I might have a debt of 500000 yuan, and I was willing to do it, just to let my sister-in-law understand my mind.


    But she didn''t have any difficulty for me. As a result, she and her cousin worked hard to make a man, and now they have achieved good results.


    It was a sleepless night, not only because my sister-in-law was happy, but also because my cousin kept shouting the name of widow Wang in his mouth, and fumbled about with me. I knew that the once goddess had been defiled, which made it worse.


    The next morning, my uncle Meizizi got up. He was shivering in spirit, but I was like a eggplant beaten by frost, with panda eyes.


    Originally, my cousin and my sister-in-law asked him to play for two more days. My uncle said that there was something in my family, and I couldn''t stay in the city. I can''t do without widow Wang. I have to say that my cousin is really romantic. There are several martyrs in the village, and he can''t help it.

 Chapter 88

    My uncle has decided to go. They can''t keep me. It''s better to leave. I need to save my sleep at night and cover my crotch.


    Cousin booked a ticket on his mobile phone. After eating too early, we went to the supermarket again and bought a lot of food on the train. Uncle told him to save some money and use it to do business.


    "Oh, Dad, you can save any money, but you can''t save those who are filial to your elders." Cousin is quite sincere.


    "Ha ha, when you grow up, your father will feel at ease." Uncle smiled.


    Cousin is still witty, a little petty, in exchange for my uncle''s full of joy and a bag of money, from small to large, he is not excellent, but my uncle dotes on him, unlike me, as carefully as possible, or was treated coldly by my father.


    Of course, everyone''s situation is different. It''s better to be a good person than to envy others'' life. My father''s strict teaching is also beneficial. At least at the age of 18, I know how to be grateful and treat everything around me with sincerity.


    Before long, when we got to the station, tangott underground car gave us a ride, leaving me and my sister-in-law in the car. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s your plan for the holiday?" My sister-in-law asked me casually.


    "No plan." I feel that now I get along with my sister-in-law, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. Before long, I will be his uncle.


    "Don''t you feel well? Why don''t you feel happy?" My sister-in-law asked me with a little doubt. Her beautiful eyes smiled, and she always felt that she was asking knowingly.


    "Well, not very well." I can''t help but admit that, to be exact, I''m not feeling well.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The sister-in-law frowned.


    "You know." I said a word, just finished, I regret, my fucking pig brain, can this kind of words be nonsense? What should I do in case of the association of my sister-in-law?


    As her brother-in-law, I should be happy that she is pregnant. Isn''t that tantamount to seducing her sister-in-law?


    "Oh, I see." My sister-in-law''s eyes widened and looked back at me, which made my heart pounding. In fact, I had liked her for a long time, but that emotion was hard to open in my heart. If I said it from her mouth, it would be another meaning.


    "It must have been last night. My cousin drank too much, which affected your sleep, didn''t it?" My sister-in-law, like Holmes, came to a conclusion.


    I was so depressed that I almost took a sip of old blood and sprayed it on her face. My intuition told me that she was deliberately playing tricks on me. My sister-in-law was so smart, how could she not guess my idea? She just avoided talking about it. Maybe she also persuaded me to die.


    I don''t care what others say, but even she has lost the courage to break through the ethics, and I don''t have the confidence to go on fighting the fire.


    After all, knowing that there is no result, I have to work hard to pursue it. This is the most stupid behavior of his mother. I have secretly made up my mind. Later, when my sister-in-law is looking for me to suck there or provide hot liquid, she should not hesitate to refuse her.


    If my cousin caught me doing such a shameful business during my pregnancy, it would be even more troublesome. It''s up to me to have an affair with my sister-in-law.


    Even though my cousin got 300000 yuan as he wanted, who would have enough money? Now that her sister-in-law is pregnant, her cousin naturally becomes her center of gravity. If she joins up with her cousin and deliberately tries to cheat me, it''s hard to argue. At that time, she can only talk to Liu Jie obediently and become a cash cow for both of them.


    "That''s what you think." In the face of my sister-in-law''s conclusion, I was a little sniffy and couldn''t help but keep my eyes closed.


    After more than ten minutes, cousin came back. His face was full of excitement and joy. He patted his sister-in-law''s thigh, "good daughter-in-law, I can''t help you."


    "Well, just remember your promise." My sister-in-law crooned, revealing an undisguised grievance.


    Because I was sitting in the back row, my cousin seemed to avoid something deliberately, just giggling and talking.


    After driving for a while, my cell phone rang. It was Liu Jie who called. "Where are you, Xiao Feng?"


    "Well, outside, what''s the matter?" When I heard her soft voice, I felt itchy. I couldn''t help but remember that last night, in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, there was a scene full of passion and fragrance. Liu Jie suppressed her voice, which made me more intoxicated.


    It''s no wonder that women are the bane of beauty. Before, I just listened to them. When I tasted the sweetness, I was so yearning for another time.


    "You have nothing to do with it. Today is a holiday. People want to play with you." Liu Jie shouted.


    Before I spoke, my sister-in-law said, "Xiaofeng, it''s not easy to have a holiday. Go shopping with Xiaojie."


    "Well." I nodded. They might order some private space. I stayed at home all the time, which was not appropriate.


    Then, I made an appointment with Liu Jie. My sister-in-law drove me over and gave me money, but I didn''t take it. The champion of the last basketball game was given a prize of 5000 yuan. I only used a small half, even if I lived in the presidential suite.


    After a while, I felt someone patting me on the shoulder.


    Turn around a look, in addition to Liu Jie, Liu Yuhan unexpectedly also came.Liu Jie is obviously dressed meticulously. A light pink coat and a white vest perfectly outline the attractive outline of her chest. With a pair of casual wide leg pants, she looks almost perfect.


    Compared with Liu Jie''s youth and vitality, Liu Yuhan is quite different. She is very fashionable and bold. A black-and-white dress with a short skirt is particularly interesting. The sexy collarbone sets off the high-rise of the chest, and the white legs are also attractive. It''s too hot!


    I don''t understand. It''s Lily. Don''t you make a man commit a crime when you dress like this? This woman, what''s in her head? I can''t figure it out.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, do I look good?" Liu Jie naturally took my arm.


    "The goddess of my dreams." I seriously said, Liu Jie sweet smile, and asked me.


    "What about sister Han?"


    "It''s OK." I''m a little perfunctory.


    "Hum, don''t look at yourself, say me!? If it wasn''t for Xiaojiejie to invite me to go shopping, she wouldn''t want to be with you. " Liu Yuhan gave me a white look.


    I was going to answer back. Liu Jie poked me twice in a hurry and winked at me. She was mostly carrying out the plan and wanted to change Liu Yuhan''s orientation. Ma''am, I didn''t agree with it, so the little girl was good at it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be unhappy with such a leisurely holiday." Liu Jie said with a smile.


    They all belong to one in a hundred beauties. Standing there is a very beautiful scenery line. The two women''s traveling together is undoubtedly a kind of beautiful enjoyment, so that the men around look at me with envy and jealousy. If the eyes can cause harm, I''ve been blasted into scum.

 Chapter 89

    After that, the relationship between the three of us became very delicate. Liu Yuhan seemed not surprised to see me. So Liu Jie should have said hello to her.


    I still remember yesterday morning when Liu Yuhan was on holiday, she was wearing a very strict and abnormal look. She may want to maintain her high and cold coat.


    Just a day later, I went out shopping with such a hot dress. I really don''t understand what the woman was thinking. It may also be Liu Jie''s provocation. She said that she didn''t dare to see me. After all, Liu Yuhan has a strong character and many things are not soft.


    Looking at her enchanting posture, I was a bit paranoid. I had a private meeting with Liu Jie, and wanted to have a physical friction, a collision between the souls. Liu Yuhan followed, completely destroying my good.


    I have an amazing idea in my mind. Do you want to take her with you? Experience three people''s happiness again!


    Wipe, the magic power of Liu Yuhan is so great that I''m a little addicted. Of course, it''s only her body. Before I was in the police station, Liu Yuhan didn''t do anything backward, which really flattered me and made me feel a little guilty.


    After all, the most precious thing for a girl is that for the first time, when the little red liquid blooms under her body, I am shocked. Her classmate is really generous. She was torn and didn''t even find her for a tooth.


    Coincidentally, there was an old man on the road selling marshmallows. Liu Jie pushed me, "brother Xiaofeng, go and buy two."


    "Good." I slipped past, this kind of old-fashioned snack, not many people buy now, so I didn''t wait for a while, two round marshmallows appeared in my hands.


    Liu Jie nununuzui motioned to let me give Liu Yuhan. I seem to understand her purpose. There is no doubt that childhood is the darkest and most helpless time for Liu Yuhan. She didn''t live a carefree life like other children, but was frightened and scolded all day long. Although she didn''t want to mention it, it was a barrier she couldn''t cross.


    If she can''t face up to her past and want to become a normal orientation, it''s almost impossible, so this is the first step of the rescue plan.


    All in all, it''s time to test me!


    "Miss Liu, have one." I handed it to her, but Liu Yuhan shook his head. "No, I don''t eat these junk food."


    "What kind of junk food? It''s really green food. It''s handmade. You can taste it. It''s very interesting to lick it and eat it." I said grimly.


    "If you say no, you''re not bothered." Liu Yuhan glared at me, and Gao Leng''s gesture was revealed again.


    "Lying in the groove, pushing your nose on your face? Why did you lick me and lick it well that day? I won''t eat a marshmallow! " I suddenly got angry. Liu Jie, as my girlfriend, had never enjoyed the treatment of coaxing her like this. Liu Yuhan is really pushing forward.


    I said that, attracted a hot look around, Liu Yuhan red face, can''t help lowering his head, "you shut up!"


    "No, if you don''t eat, I''ll always say, you kiss from my mouth, all the way down..." before I finish, the marshmallow in my hand is taken away. Sure enough, this stinky woman eats hard but doesn''t eat soft. When I was in bed earlier, I realized her wild side. Obviously, she had a slight masochistic psychology and pretended to be extremely cold.


    If I didn''t stop it in time, Liu Jie and her abnormal feelings, it''s likely that the second daughter will play with the whip and wax. Think about my chrysanthemum. Now, even if Liu Yuhan wants to play, he has to apply with me. Unless he takes me with him, he doesn''t agree with anything.


    Liu Yuhan quickened his pace and walked ahead. Liu Jie could not help but give me a white look and seemed to blame me for my shameless act.


    "Well, the process doesn''t matter. What matters is the result." I winked and laughed.


    Then, we went to a home appliance room. There are not many entertainment items here. Compared with those broken machines at the entrance of the village, they are totally different.


    However, there are also boxers and three kingdoms that I am familiar with. I bought 100 yuan of game coins directly and gave some to Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan. This stinky woman is not willing to play. She looks like someone owes her money.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t give up on Liu Jie completely. If I wasn''t there, she would have done something wrong for a long time. Hehe, Liu Jie is still clever and sensible. At least she knows to take me with her. That''s reassuring.


    "Hey, come out and have a good time. You''re such a wet blanket, you know?" I grabbed Liu Yuhan''s wrist and walked to one side.


    When I was in physical contact, she showed a slight frown, showing a kind of tension and resistance.


    "Well, I don''t understand why you are such a cheeky man. You have obviously possessed me and still boasted about it." Liu Yuhan lowered his voice, and Mei Mou became angry, like a little lioness ready to go.


    "Hey, hey, how can it get into your mouth and change the taste? What''s there to show off? It''s you who put on a bad face that makes me unhappy. Otherwise, I don''t want to mention it. If my little fan sister knows that I have made an indescribable story with a lily, it may turn pink to black. " I have a gloomy face.


    "You, you bastard." Liu Yuhan''s chest is fluctuating, which gives people a sense of visual impact of surging waves. I don''t know why, I like to see her angry, so I torture her a little. Have I been in touch with lily for a long time, and even I am psychopathic!?Liu Yuhan beat me hard for a few times, like tickling, our behavior, in the eyes of outsiders, is the flirting between small lovers.


    "Well, do as you please." I hold her wrist. The fragrance of Liu Yuhan''s body smells so good. Because she is wearing a one word collar, her bra shows two transparent belts, which makes her shoulders very sexy.


    "I won''t listen. What''s the matter? You have the guts to hit me! " Liu Yuhan glared at me and said with a little provocation.


    "Pa." I slapped her on the hip, warm and delicate feeling, along the palm of my hand, it''s amazing.


    "Just fight, you think I dare not?" This stinky woman still challenges me. Even her body, I have had deep exploration, and I''m afraid of this kind of skin relationship? I only hate that at that time, the police uncle came too suddenly, otherwise I would like to have a good warm-up.


    "Indecent ah, strong..." Liu Yuhan screamed, I didn''t respond to come over, hurriedly covered her mouth, fortunately the video game room is very noisy, otherwise his mother''s embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?" I find that Liu Yuhan is not like a normal girl. She is at a loss when she is violated. She is a very rational girl. No, she is a woman now!

 Chapter 90

    "Hum, let you take advantage of it. It''s better to take you away and rob Xiaojie from the old lady." Liu Yuhan turned his eyes and said angrily.


    That inadvertently reveals the charm, can fascinate the individual.


    Wow wipe, I was secretly crossing into the warehouse before. After I broke that relationship, I was bold. But Liu Jie was more sympathetic to her. I don''t know why. At this moment, I think Liu Yuhan was very poor. As the saying goes, poor people must have something to hate. Hateful people must have something to suffer.


    Obviously, I expose Lily''s identity, but also so persistent, only to say that in her heart, she really lacks a sense of security, in fact, she is not so bad, just like a child, who has got a beloved toy, even if he exchanges gold bars, he will be rejected.


    Do you know that your practice is against the worldly vision, but you have to work hard to pursue it, just like me and my sister-in-law?


    "Well, hate me so much?" I cleared my throat and asked curiously. Previously, I thought Liu Jie was unreasonable and wanted to change Liu Yuhan. Now my view has changed. If Liu Yuhan is allowed to die, it will be hard to come to a good end in the future. Now, she is not hopeless and tries to save it. No matter whether she succeeds or not, she has at least done her part.


    I have to say that Liu Jie is really kind. I like her more and more.


    "Yes, I used to despise you, but later I became disgusted. Now it''s almost disgusting. You can really do it." Liu Yuhan said that, but in her eyes, she couldn''t find many ingredients that she disliked.


    It seems that the stinky woman is a proud and delicate woman. Only by understanding her words in reverse can she understand her heart.


    "It''s OK, whatever you like. Just have fun. Let''s go. I''ll teach you how to play video games." I pointed to the boxer not far away.


    "I''m not interested in things that primary school students don''t care to play with." Liu Yuhan turned his mouth and snorted.


    "If you win me, you will be slapped twice and never fight back." I guessed that she would be like this. I offered a condition. For Liu Yuhan, it''s an irresistible temptation.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I want to make you doubt life." Her competitive temper burst out.


    I just can''t figure out how much I hate me. I want to be drawn into doubt about life?


    We sat in front of the boxer, Liu Jie was playing the dancing machine at the same time, Liu Yuhan was playing this kind of thing for the first time, which can only be described as "picking the feet" of vegetables, although I deliberately let her choose three easily.


    But Liu Yuhan is very competitive and continues to invest money. I''ve been watching her. She''s very involved in playing games and wants to win me.


    I simply jumped around, deliberately playing empty, and in a short while, she defeated my first character.


    "Ha ha, you little rookie." Liu Yuhan laughed loudly. The smile from his heart was enough to make all the beautiful flowers fade. Really, I''ve known her for so long, I''ve never seen her smile so happily.


    Even before Hao Jian sent her a diamond ring, she was dismissive. Just because she defeated one of my game characters, she was so happy. A woman is really a strange creature, happy when she moves, angry when she doesn''t pay attention.


    However, this kind of smile did not last for a long time. Maybe I could feel my appreciative eyes. Liu Yuhan faced again, "chicken with vegetables, why don''t you say anything?"


    Lying in the slot, I was mocked. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan didn''t play lol, otherwise it must be five sprays per second.


    In fact, I hope that the kind of smile from the heart has been left in her face, seems to be quite luxurious.


    The second character, I also let go, Liu Yuhan is a satirical me again, said that her first time to play, I masochistic pig head, let me take a piece of tofu to kill myself.


    It''s my third person''s turn to show up. I''m going to pick out three people with full blood. In turn, it''s my turn to tease her. "Hum, curious."


    Liu Yuhan''s face is slightly red, "come again!"


    "I''ll put some water in later." After sitting for a long time, I feel like peeing.


    "Cut, I heard that men with kidney deficiency pee a lot." Liu Yuhan''s face is full of fun.


    "My kidney deficiency? Who was it that breathed under me last time. " Liu Yuhan was going to pinch me. Fortunately, I slipped away quickly. When I asked someone, I went to the bathroom.


    I plan to let Liu Yuhan win in the next coin. It doesn''t matter if she gets slapped twice. As long as she is happy, it''s a little compensation. Hao Jian is trying his best to pursue her. There''s no result. Instead, Hao Jian is confused and cheap for me. It''s estimated that Hao Jian is still depressed in it.


    After putting the water, I hummed and went back.


    But far away, I saw a young man with red hair on Liu Yuhan''s shoulder. Her face was full of annoyance.


    "Oh, girl, you like to play boxing, too. I''ll teach you how to make sure that one coin can pass the customs." Small red eyebrow makes an eye to say.


    "Are you dead face? I told you to go away. Can''t you understand?" Liu Yuhan was angry and stamped his feet.


    "They say that beating is calling for love, but not kicking..." xiaohongmao stared at Liu Yuhan''s chest, smiling more and more.He underestimated Liu Yuhan''s temper. As soon as his voice fell, Liu Yuhan raised his calf and kicked him to the crotch.


    But little red hair reacted quickly, seized her ankle and lifted it up. Suddenly Liu Yuhan lost his balance. She fell back and cried out with pain. Her face was slightly white.


    Xiaohongmao took her black high-heeled shoes and smelled, "Tut, it''s so fragrant, girl, I like you. Be my girlfriend."


    "You''re sick. You stink. Wait. I''ll call the police." Liu Yuhan took out his mobile phone, but was taken away by a young man behind him. Obviously, they were together.


    "Hey, give me the phone back." Liu Yu reaches out his hand. The young man is teasing her all the time. He can''t reach Liu Yuhan.


    "Oh, little sister, you have a chest of at least 36d. Give me two, and I''ll give you back." The young man said with a bad smile.


    "You are not allowed to bully sister Han." Liu Jie just went to play something else, didn''t notice this side, rushed to Liu Yuhan and helped her up.


    "Wow, brother Mao, you are lucky. Buy one and get one free!" The young man was overjoyed.


    "Yes, it''s very strong. When I''m done, you''ll get the shine." Small red eyebrows said.


    I can''t help but speed up the pace, but don''t want Liu Jie to be taken advantage of, "let''s let it go." Although a group of people gathered around to watch the activity, there was no one in charge of justice. I pushed them aside.


    "Give her the phone back and apologize." I can''t keep my mouth cold.


    The young man was stupefied, turned around, and his face was full of contempt. "You are a crane. Get out of my way."

 Chapter 91

    In the face of the young man''s impatience, the people around showed a natural appearance, mostly a recidivist.


    "I''ll say it again and apologize to her, or you''ll regret it." I squinted and said faintly.


    Before the young man opened his mouth, the crowd exploded.


    "The trough is too big, isn''t it?"


    "There is a price to be paid for pretending to be forced."


    "Ha ha, there was a guy last time. He was as skinny as he was. He broke his leg. Now he''s still in bed."


    "These days, there are too many people who kill in a fancy way. A few days ago, a female anchor was tired of cucumber and eggplant. He was really convinced when he started to play with eel."


    For my threat, the young man didn''t take it seriously. "Yo boy, you''re acting like a force in front of me? It''s your face, isn''t it? You ask the people in the airport hall, who doesn''t know me? I don''t apologize. What''s the matter? "


    Just finished, I put my foot on his stomach, the young man suddenly turned purple, and turned back in pain. I grabbed the mobile phone easily, and then handed it to Liu Yuhan.


    Her face showed gratitude, opened her mouth, wanted to say but stopped, that thank you, Leng didn''t say, had to nod to me.


    "Mother a hammer, you dare to kill me!" The young man was very grumpy. He picked up a chair and smashed it quickly.


    "Be careful." Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie almost shouted in unison.


    It can be seen that the young man often fights and starts very hard, but it doesn''t pose any threat to me. Because the second daughter is behind me, if she avoids, she may be hurt. I simply lean out my hand, block the chair and push it. The young man loses his balance and bumps into a game machine.


    "Oh, hello." The young man''s pain made the atmosphere strange.


    Previously, these people thought I was bragging. After a fight, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Brother Mao, you have to decide for me." The young man barely stood up and cried.


    Small red hair complexion slightly heavy, did not pay attention to him, but toward me, handed a cigarette, "brother, which road mixed? I haven''t seen you. "


    "I don''t smoke. You two apologize." I shook my head.


    "Hiss." There was a sound of air-conditioning, and their faces were strange and whispering.


    "This kid has arrogant capital, and he''s not so crazy, is he?"


    "Yes, I don''t even give brother Mao''s face. I don''t know how great it is."


    "I heard that brother Mao''s eldest brother is the red man in front of the third master."


    "Niubi, it''s no wonder that he''s making a fuss in the engine hall. No one dares to offend."


    Hearing these praises, brother Mao showed his pride on his face. "Little brother, arrogant and domineering also need to have a proper measure. I respect you as a man, so I can be polite to you. Don''t face your nose with his mother!"


    He suddenly accentuated his tone, but he had some momentum. At this time, Liu Yuhan pulled at my corner and whispered, "come on, there''s no need to entangle with such a person."


    "Why, do you care about me?" I asked with a smile, but I caught Liu Yuhan''s eyes.


    "Cut, you pig head, it''s best to die. I just don''t want to see Xiaojie sad." As expected, stinky woman likes duplicity. Her eager tone and eyes have exposed her inner thoughts.


    Wow wipe, think about it carefully. It''s not a good omen. Liu Yuhan is a lily. How do you mean she cares about me? Is it possible that my personality charm has reached the point of ignoring sexual orientation?!


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Boy, be nice to you. That''s to look up to you. Now I''ll give you two ways to be my younger brother, and then give them to me to be cool, or break a leg. You can choose one. " Brother Mao lit the cigarette to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Is there no third way?" I asked curiously.


    "Yes, the third way is to die." Elder brother Mao spits out a smoke ring, and this Ya''s outfit forces him to a state.


    "Well, guess what he''ll do?"


    "It should be the first one. Normal people will protect themselves."


    "Well, I think so, too. Isn''t it pure business for the little girl to come to the game hall with her colorful clothes?"


    At this time, Liu Yuhan glared at brother Mao. "Now it''s a legal society. Are you afraid of being punished for bullying men and women like this?"


    "Sanctions? There''s nothing I can''t do in Yuncheng, understand? " Brother Mao, with his mouth curled, looked confident.


    "It''s OK. He can''t move a hair of your hair with me." Don''t mention it. The stinky woman is nervous and more charming. Since knowing that she is a lily, I have looked at her with a kind of colored eyes, and even ignored her hot body and delicate face. Now I think it doesn''t seem so exclusive. It''s just that she dominates LiuJie, which makes our relationship tense. So I have a prejudice. In addition, she has found my parents, It can be said that it offended my bottom line and gave birth to hatred for her.


    Brother Mao snorted coldly, "boy, for this reason, you still put that outfit on, don''t you like words?""I''m going to say that and apologize to them." I didn''t give him face.


    "Draft it, I will kill you." Brother Mao, with a little temper, came up with a cold flash in his hand, which was a spring knife.


    "No!" Liu Jie is scared. Compared with the chair, this weapon is more lethal.


    It''s really nice to be cared about by the little girls. Since brother Mao moves the knife, I won''t be polite.


    He grabbed his wrist, pushed back and shook it around. The knife was sharp. There was a piece of cloth hanging down in brother Mao''s crotch, and his bird peeped out its head. It could be said that it was JJ cool in the crotch.


    "GA." The crowd was stunned.


    "Wipe, is brother Mao playing more? How can he be like a little earthworm."


    "Shhh, make a little noise. When brother Mao hears it, you are finished!"


    "Shit, what kind of skill is it? It''s fake to compete in martial arts and movies!"


    At this time, brother Mao blushed, covering his crotch subconsciously, "Mom sells the batch, and you plot against me?!"


    "Try another scolding." I held the spring knife in my finger and spun it, as if it could fly out at any time.


    When maugorton chrysanthemum a tight, hurriedly shook his head, "I do not scold, do not scold."


    "Apologize to my girlfriend." I don''t have to wait.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, elder brother, but who''s your girlfriend?" Brother Mao was slightly surprised.


    "You pig''s head, you must be both." When I kicked him, brother Mao was trembling and didn''t dare to say a word. He was totally different from the previous cattle.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, but I have no eyes. I offended you, two beauties. Don''t worry about small ones." Brother Mao, with a smile on his face, said that he could bend and stretch.

 Chapter 92

    Liu Yuhan''s cheek is slightly red, which makes my heart pounding with a touch of carelessness. It''s the best.


    "What are you shouting about?" Liu Yuhan is not without the strange way.


    "Do you see, sister-in-law is still angry?" I cried with dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, am I wrong? If you want to be angry, just slap me hard until I can''t take care of my life. " Brother Mao is sad. After all, the spring knife is in my hand. If you don''t pay attention to it, he will lose two pieces of meat. The most terrible feeling is that he knows the danger is coming, but he can''t resist it.


    "Poop." Not only Liu Yuhan, but also Liu Jie on one side. This little red hair is so funny.


    "Elder brother, look, elder sister-in-law smiled. Hey, can you put the knife down first?" Maoge cheekily asked.


    "It seems that your little brother didn''t apologize. It seems that his performance is much better than yours." I squinted at the young man on one side.


    "Cao, are you fucking paralyzed? Come and kneel for me! " Brother Mao was furious. He didn''t dare to be a little lazy to me. His dissatisfaction was naturally released to the young man.


    "Well, brother Mao, I can apologize. Don''t kneel, hurt my self-esteem..." the young man discussed.


    "Self esteem? I''m just like a grandson. You need the dignity of fart. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll pull you with a belt! " As brother Mao said, he took off his belt and couldn''t hide his anger.


    "Ah, I kneel." With a plop, the young man fell to the ground. "Sister in law, sister in law, I don''t know Taishan. I have offended you."


    "Slap yourself in the face." Brother Mao ordered that the young man hesitated again.


    Brother Mao shook his belt and said, "you don''t want to smoke, I will help you!"


    "Ouch." The young man let out the bleak cry of slaughtering pigs, especially in the game room.


    Brother Mao is like pulling a top. He starts to draw a bow from left to right. "Let you take sister-in-law''s mobile phone and try to defile her. Why don''t you die?"


    "Yes, I''m a beast, I''m a scum. I waste air alive and land when I die. Brother Mao, don''t beat me, or I will be disfigured." The young man covered his face tightly.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you should smoke in the dead. When my big brother says stop, I will stop." Elder brother Mao is a real greasy old man. It will definitely give me face when so many people tear their faces with their subordinates.


    This kind of floating taste is very cool. I''m not easy to investigate. I waved my hand and said, "OK, stop. Don''t smoke impotence at that time. It depends on me."


    "Good." Brother Mao rolled up his belt, and the young man was relieved.


    "Thank you for your fucking pig brain." Brother Mao swearing.


    Young people are grateful again. These individuals, I knew that. Why did they destroy my interest in playing games at the beginning.


    "Come on, let''s go, and don''t be here." At my command, the men hurried away for fear of being picked up.


    "Come on, let''s keep fighting." I pointed to the boxer next to me.


    "Well, I don''t want to play anymore. I''m not comfortable when I''m watched like this." Liu Yuhan shook his head.


    "It''s not like you to admit defeat." In fact, I''m looking forward to Liu Yuhan''s happy appearance and ordinary smile after smoking me. To her, it seems to be a luxury.


    Of course, now I call her to smoke, most of them can''t do it. This is her rules and principles. They all blame brother Mao. Liu Yuhan shrugs, "well, you can''t play, OK."


    Finish saying, she walked toward the door, fortunately, the game money is stored in the card, or it is not convenient to hold it in hand.


    This stinky woman has a really strange temper. Just now, I got her out of trouble without saying a word of thanks. With a straight face, I was testing my patience completely.


    Liu Jie blows her mouth and winks at me, obviously making me not angry. In fact, I can feel that Liu Yuhan is a woman with a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    For a man, she is a kind of subconscious rejection, but perhaps in the deep heart, she is the most eager. After all, her childhood is dark. In a desperate moment, she met Miss Liu, and named her, just like her own daughter, which is a great maternal love.


    Although Miss Liu is kind to her, she can''t replace her thick father''s love. With the past psychological shadow, she is now. Alas, this long time of inner depression can''t be relieved in one day or two, even if I get her body.


    "Well, I''ll warn you not to talk nonsense. Who is your second daughter-in-law?" Liu Yuhan suddenly turned around. I was a little caught off guard and bumped her gently. The stinky woman nearly fell. Fortunately, I was very quick in eyes and hands, hugging her graceful waist and delicate little face.


    The light and warm touch made my heart itch. Liu Yuhan steadied himself and pushed me away.


    "Do you hear me?" She was dizzy and stressed it again.


    Whoa, it''s all on the bed. How excited are you? Isn''t that self deception?"Oh, don''t you feel honored? Originally, I''m a man you''ll never get. Last time I met, I made your dream come true. Now I''ll give you a name. It''s still so hot! " I stared at her. She was very funny.


    Her angry appearance is really charming, just like a deadly rose, throwing charming fragrance around.


    Yes, Liu Yuhan''s appearance is so beautiful and pure. In fact, many women have narcissistic elements. No matter whether they look good or not, Liu Yuhan, though a lily, wants to attract thousands of men''s eyes, so as to prove her charm and obtain a psychological satisfaction.


    "Rogue rogue, your face can be used as a bulletproof vest. Even if the world''s men die, my mother won''t miss you!" Liu Yuhan glared at me severely. Because of the excessive anger and fluctuating chest, he created a kind of visual impact.


    In my mind, Liu Yuhan was like an emotional little bitch, actively reclaiming every inch of my skin, and I was not willing to show weakness. With my size, we disordered her size, and we roamed the top of the sky to our heart''s content...


    "Oh, I helped you just now, now curse me, rogue, also worse than your conscience Good mother-in-law. " I curled my mouth, but I didn''t know why. Hearing her saying this, I felt a dull pain in my heart. I felt like I had lost something.


    Mommy, do I really have feelings for stinky women? No, I should just be infatuated with her body. After all, it''s hard for any man who can secrete androgen to resist the beautiful carcass.

 Chapter 93

    "Who are you talking about? Try again! " For this title, Liu Yuhan is obviously very exclusive, with his hands akimbo, a sharp taste, rather witty.


    "Look at you like this, typical..." I haven''t finished, Liu Jie hurriedly dissuades.


    "Hello hello hello, you two quarreled. How can you be like a happy enemy, firing if you can''t move?" She looked helpless.


    "Who''s with him (her)..." I don''t pretend to ask for help, but I hear the voice of the stinky woman and quickly shut up.


    Who knows, she''s the same, do you want to be so embarrassed? Liu Yuhan glared at me, as if he asked me not to follow her. I was unwilling to show weakness and stared back.


    "I don''t object to your flirting. Just don''t quarrel, or someone who doesn''t know the situation will call the police." Liu Jie is a little relieved.


    "Xiaojiejie, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about him at all. You can rest assured." Liu Yuhan is a little depressed and takes Liu Jie''s small hand.


    Lie groove, ignore me like this, really good? I hooked Liu Jie''s arm, and my elbow rubbed the softness of her chest from time to time. The softness of waves after waves made me think nothing.


    Liu Jie is like a sandwich biscuit. It''s very strange that she and I walk like this.


    It should be said that normal girlfriends will not pester Liu Jie at this time. Isn''t that a 100000 volt bulb? It''s really blinding, but Liu Yuhan is not normal.


    As it is the first day of national day, the streets are full of people. It''s very busy. There are many parents who take their children out to play. Most of them are holding their children, some of them are carrying them on their backs, even on their necks. They are worried about their children''s loss.


    I found that Liu Yuhan was a little absent-minded. Looking at those children, he could not hide his envy and jealousy from his eyes, which was more sad.


    After walking for a while, the smelly woman covered her head with pain on her face and shook her body.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, sister Han Han?" Liu Jie soon found out her abnormality, so I went to remind her that "


    " it''s OK, but her head is a little dizzy. " Liu Yuhan shook her head gently. Just after she finished speaking, her body began to shake, but she was tottering.


    Liu Jie, a small body, could not help her. Fortunately, I was quick in eyes and ran directly behind her. I grabbed her. This feeling of nephrite in my arms is just beautiful.


    "Xiaojie, you are strong... Ah, rogue let me go!" Liu Yuhan finds it''s me, blushing. He has no strength and wants to push me away.


    "Cut, if you want me to hold you, just say it. Why do you want to be so hard to get." I didn''t get angry and said that, Liu Yuhan almost collapsed.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." She grabbed my arm and bit it up. I didn''t expect Liu Yuhan to be so domineering. There was a tingling sensation. Two rows of neat teeth marks looked startling.


    "I wipe, you are a dog!" I glared at her, angry.


    "Yes, I''m a dog. What''s the matter? Until you dare not bully me. " Liu Yuhan said viciously.


    I''m depressed. I can''t do good deeds. If I didn''t give them a hand, they would all have to wrestle. The second daughter''s clothes are thin. It would be even more troublesome if she broke her clothes.


    My heart horizontal, released Liu Yuhan directly, "ah." She let out a coquettish cry, obviously did not guess that I had such a sudden move.


    Seeing Liu Yuhan falling, I hooked her neck, held her hip flap with one hand, and was shocked to stabilize her figure. At this time, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and her face was full of panic and fear.


    To be honest, her appearance is easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. It seems that under the high cold coat, there is still a desire for security.


    After a second or two, Liu Yuhan opened his eyes, which was very delicate. Her first reaction was to stagger my eyes, like a "fertilized" little white rabbit.


    "It''s not easy for you to wrestle with me." I don''t have too much feeling. This moment is very beautiful. I helped Liu Yuhan right away. Then we went to the open-air rest area not far away.


    "Sister Han, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jie looks concerned.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry so much, lest your brother Xiaofeng be jealous." Liu Yuhan shakes his head. I don''t know. What''s wrong with this bitch? If you have nothing to do, you have to mention me and say that you hate me. Isn''t that a contradiction?


    "Hee hee, he is not so careful. Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital. It seems that you are not comfortable." Liu Jie spits out her tongue. Indeed, Liu Yuhan''s face is white. Although she is a little shy, it is a kind of unusual ruddy. She seems to be out of the game hall, but she is not in the state.


    Don''t the emperor of boxing win me. He''s worried? It shouldn''t be.


    "No need." Liu Yuhan is biting his lips. He looks like he wants to talk and stops.


    Under Liu Jie''s questioning, she began to talk slowly. It turned out that when she was very young, it was the same way. She followed her mother to the street, and then her mother went shopping. In order to bargain for a little money, she had a bad uncle who gave her a piece of sugar, and Liu Yuhan fainted. When she woke up, she became another child''s daughter-in-law. This was the beginning of her tragic childhood.Liu Jie and I suddenly realized that, ah, it was touching. Although it has been so many years, the broken affection still hovers in her heart. Now she is happy to see other children. She must be envious, jealous and hateful.


    By contrast, I''m still happy. Although my father is strict and harsh, he has at least fulfilled his father''s obligations and responsibilities. He has only so much ability. He has to find a way to take out his savings and send me to the city to study.


    Think about it. I feel guilty for a while. I haven''t made any progress in my grades. Instead, I focus on finding girls. If I can, I still hope to earn some money. I don''t say how successful I am. At least I can make my parents relaxed and live a carefree life.


    Of course, even if you are making money, you need to be a gentleman who loves money and has a way to get it. This is the idea that my father instilled in me since he was a child. Last time, the chief of the bullshit section offended his sister-in-law. He offered to give me money, but he didn''t accept it. He can''t corrupt my character because of a moment''s greed, so he will lose a lot.


    "Ha ha, now you know, but don''t sympathize with me, it''s a kind of mockery to me." Liu Yuhan''s smile is more ugly than crying.


    It''s very heartbreaking. No wonder there are not many friends around her. Maybe she seldom mentions these past and is unwilling to face them. But I have read the diary, but I haven''t seen the record in this respect. I thought her family was short of money, so I sold it to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. How could I think it was abduction.


    If I have a chance, I''d like to help Liu Yuhan to see if I can find her biological parents. After all, there are too few clues. Moreover, there are too many unforeseen things after 120 years.

 Chapter 94

    "Sister Han Han, you worry too much. We are not so bored. Everyone has troubles. Although I''m a rich woman, I also have pains. I''m worried that brother Xiao Feng will change his mind and don''t fall in love. I''m worried that my father will find my stepmother for me. Ah..." Liu Jie shakes her head and looks worried.


    I was stunned, and then I reflected that Liu Jie''s mother, when she was a child, died unexpectedly due to a car accident, and since then Liu Jie lost the nourishment of her mother''s love. Although her father made up for it as much as possible, she could not replace the delicate mother''s love.


    So to some extent, Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan are in the same boat. It''s no wonder that they have become special friends quietly. However, I''m surprised that Liu Jie says these things. She often smiles brightly and seems to be heartless. In fact, it''s to hide her sadness.


    Just to say, compared with Liu Yuhan''s experience, Liu Jie is very lucky. At least she has not suffered any grievances, except for the ashes of her nose when she told me earlier.


    Fortunately, we have experienced the test of setbacks, and now it is also called the result of cultivation. What should happen, what shouldn''t happen, all happened.


    "It''s a turning point when you meet me, nine times out of ten, you don''t want to be happy!" I smile and say, can''t help patting the back of her hand.


    "I have never seen such a bold man! I have a rest. Let''s go. " Liu Yuhan turned his eyes and shrunk.


    She is no longer surprised by my actions. I feel that this is the first step to success. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning. What makes me feel exciting is that Liu Jie, on the one hand, does not blame me, but encourages and encourages me all the time.


    It can be seen that the little girls also sacrificed a lot. At that time, in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, she willingly "shared" me in order to save Liu Yuhan. Just ask how many girls have such tolerance. They really found treasure.


    Another day, I will look at the small pieces of the island together with Liu Jie. It''s not Meizizi. I find that Liu Jie has almost zero experience in this field. She is like a shy little white rabbit, catering to me as much as possible. In order to let me enjoy the fun of possession, she is also pretty hard to fight. This is not a good thing. The best effect is that both men and women have a good time of fishing and water, and both sides rush to the sky.


    I can''t just feel comfortable and feel guilty like that. Liu Yuhan is totally different. Her wild heart, which is usually imperceptible at all, is fully released in bed, just like an estrous little bitch. She takes it from me as much as she can. When she puts down her shyness and reserve and puts it into the state, I can''t help it. In a flash I think that the leading actor of any Island movie is Fuyun, and I am No.1.


    Of course, this kind of thing will come a long time. As long as I take good care of it, Liu Jie can also change from a gentle kitten to a devouring demon. Haha, just think about it and get excited.


    To be honest, it''s a pain to go shopping with a woman. I didn''t think before. Now it''s dumb to eat Coptis. They can''t tell the pain. They can choose more than ten minutes for a few yuan of trinket, let alone buy clothes. I have nothing to say.


    I simply played with my mobile phone. Before I took Liu Jie to play with the glory of the king, I was also a beginner. Anyway, it was not easy to make a difference after them.


    It''s just the turn of a fierce group war. I''m going to kill all sides. When I''m invincible, "alas." Suddenly, Liu Jie''s voice came out in front of me. I looked up and fixed my eyes. It turned out that her bag had been dragged away, and the thief kept running.


    "Grass, stop." I ran after her without saying a word. NIMA was brave enough to rob in broad daylight.


    Although the thief ran for a while, but my speed was not slow, followed by, "you melon, don''t let me catch you, or use sulfuric acid to bubble your crane." I shouted, swearing.


    When the thief heard this, he was flustered. He threw the bag into the air and got into the crowd. I stepped up and caught the bag. There was no sign of opening it. Eh, this thief really took off his pants and farted. How could he do this? Why should he rob? Was he scared by my vicious words?


    The more I think about it, the more right it is. Suddenly, I have a bold guess in my mind, "no!"


    Ma Jier, this thief''s behavior shows a problem. It''s likely that I moved the tiger away from the mountain. I hurried back and didn''t find their figure at all. I called Liu Yuhan and was able to get through, but no one answered.


    Lying trough, absolutely in trouble! When I was in the previous place, I asked people holding on to me. Just now, many people were watching. They pointed out a general direction. I followed the direction.


    But after running for a while, there were many turnouts. Suddenly I lost my direction and called Liu Yuhan again.


    When I was about to hang up, "hello." At the other end of the phone, there was a gloomy male voice.


    I thought, "who are you? Don''t hurt them!"


    "Ah." As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a frightened female voice, Liu Yuhan!


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t be nervous. When I''m finished, I''ll give them back to you. I can''t love such a proper girl, how can I sacrifice my hurt?" The man''s voice sounded again, giving a sense of chill."Grass, if you touch a hair of them, I will waste you!" I understood that I fell into a trap. The thief who robbed the bag was just a bait. The real purpose was Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie.


    "You''ve ruined me? Do you think I''m afraid? " The guy didn''t think so, and there was a mockery.


    "I can remind you that Liu Jie is my girlfriend and her father is a person with great reputation in Yuncheng. If you do something stupid, I''m afraid you won''t have a foothold in the future." I took a deep breath, the more critical the time, the more calm treatment, although now I am hairy, but it is forced to bear anger.


    Find a way to stabilize the other party and say that once he misbehaves, it is the irreparable consequences. Whether it is Liu Jie or Liu Yuhan, if they are molested, it is undoubtedly a psychological and physical double torture.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t speak hard just now. Now I know to discuss with you? Come on, slap yourself hard now. " He put forward a condition, now I stand at the road crossing, slap him can know?


    There is no doubt that this is a very important clue, but I dare not look at it openly, for fear of being detected by the other party.


    "You''re in a daze, aren''t you?" The man is a bit impatient.


    "Ah, you beast." It''s really Liu Yuhan''s voice. I heard a sound of cloth tearing. I was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Pa Pa Pa." He gave himself a good slap, whether he could see it or not.

 Chapter 95

    This kind of behavior is so sudden that all the passers-by around me look at me with a kind of astonishment and subconsciously open the distance.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with that big brother? Why do you beat yourself? " A childish little boy, asked curiously,


    "he may have neuropathy, go quickly, and be careful of his trouble." The young mother led him away in a hurry.


    , my old face is red. It''s really disgusting. It''s torturing me intentionally. "Is that okay?" I try to keep a peaceful tone.


    "It''s too light to drink. Two more." Unexpectedly, another male voice came. I couldn''t say it. I was stunned. If there was no accident, it should be brother Mao in the game room.


    The day the dog, not long ago also with the turtle grandson, now set traps against me.


    "Ha ha, it''s not interesting to smoke by myself. If you have the courage, just tell me where. I''ll let you smoke. How about that?" I didn''t do it, but in a provocative tone. At this time, if I was led by my nose, it would undoubtedly be a tragedy.


    The devil knows, they will come up with some way to disgust me. If they call me to eat garbage and dog every day, it will be even more embarrassing. I would rather have a psychological game.


    "Tut Tut, since you are so short of smoking, then meet you. Walk 20 meters to the fork on your left hand side. You will see a door, and go straight up to three hugs." The previous male voice rings again.


    I looked up and saw that there was a splendid house next to it, just three floors. On the third floor, there were floor to floor windows, but the glass material was special, so I could only barely see them. Two figures stood in front of the window, as if they were watching me.


    This seems to be a private club. According to the direction he directed, I walked quickly and took precautions at the same time. I knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain. Although it was a dangerous trip, I had to go.


    Just walked to the third floor, there was a man in uniform, standing at the entrance of the corridor, looking like a security guard, "follow me." From his expression, I could not get any information. I answered his voice and watched the surrounding environment carefully.


    This private club is decorated with a magnificent, elegant and unique style. Then, he took me to a box door.


    "Here it is." After that, he turned to leave, and I took a deep breath. Although the sound insulation effect of the room was good, I could vaguely hear the women''s hesitation.


    The enemy is dark and clear, and I have exposed my strength. They must find a way to deal with me.


    I didn''t choose to make trouble in a big way, but I used this kind of Yin move to move the tiger away from the mountain, which is enough to show that they still have more fear. Now I''m going to tell me the location directly, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    I pushed the door gently, reflected two bright cold spots from the crack of the door, and I quickly retracted the door.


    "Click." Two strange noises came, and then they pushed it away. Sure enough, they were plotting against me again. There was a guy who had two pig knives in his hand. If it wasn''t for quick reaction, my hands would be gone. If I played with them, I wouldn''t say. Two knives were inserted into the door edge.


    "Ha ha, this is your meeting gift?" I sneered. There were three people in the room. Apart from brother Mao, who I met, there was a man with a thin body and a cock face. It was very funny. At this time, he pulled Liu Yuhan''s hair, but his attention fell on me.


    The rest of them are the ones who want to kill me. Sure enough, brother Mao, the cock bar, came to me to fight back the horse gun, which caught me off guard. It seems that his lesson is too light.


    "Oh, boy, there are two brushes. No wonder Ah Mao can''t help you." The man with cock face squints his eyes, which brings me a lot of pressure.


    "Brother chicken, I''ll tell you. This kid is eccentric, or he won''t bother you." Brother Mao smiled.


    Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie''s mouth were blocked by tape. The second daughter''s face was full of panic. After seeing me, she felt a little relieved, but it was a lingering sadness.


    No wonder they just heard the whine. They were trying to remind me that there was danger in the door. If I was chopped twice, it would be slaughtered.


    "Hongmao, it''s your fault. I didn''t aim at you. Is it necessary to play like this?" I have a straight face. It''s a sigh of relief to see them. But Liu Yuhan''s coat was torn to pieces, so that her large white skin was exposed. She tried to block it with her hands, but she was too weak.


    "Fart, you are so many people in front of the show, shame me, not for?" Brother Mao couldn''t help refuting, his eyes could not hide his anger.


    I found that it''s really a scholar who meets a soldier to reason with the ruffians and hooligans. It''s not clear why.


    "Let''s get rid of the people. I''ve called the police." I don''t want to ink with him.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are joking. Which policeman dare to come to our emerald Pavilion entertainment club? Don''t force my IQ down. " Brother chicken raised his head and laughed.


    On the contrary, I was embarrassed. "Oh, what are you dissatisfied with? You can rush at me and catch two girls who have no power to bind a chicken. What kind of hero is that?"


    "When did Liu kill chicken say that he was a hero? When I was outside, you were suckling. " He spits out a smoke ring, like a trick. He puts out a dagger in his hand, which emits a little cold light, and gathers up Liu Yuhan''s face."Whoops." Liu Yuhan shrank her head and shook her head. The alarm shows between the lines. For girls, face is a symbol of appearance, especially beauty, every day skin care products, cosmetics, mask, and so on. You can say that the meticulous care of your face is better than the care for the private parts. It is the same sentence that B is the same B, and its face is high.


    "Stop it." I''m slightly annoyed. Liu Yuhan, a brute, dare not fight with me. She has been hit by such a bad move. If her face is disfigured, she may not dare to go out. Anyway, she is my current head teacher. She can''t stand by.


    Liu murders chicken to make a look, when Mao Gedun understands, from the drawer next to, took out a box of razor blade, then threw two pieces to me.


    "Put this in your lap. I don''t want to hurt them." Liu Zaji offered the conditions, smiling, as if for him, torture is a rare pleasure.


    "Well." Liu Jie hurriedly shakes her head, but she can''t speak. Obviously, she asked me not to hurt herself.


    "Seven, you take care of this girl. You keep on talking." Liu Zaji is a bit impatient.


    At this time, the curtain behind Liu Zaji moved, and out of a person, before I didn''t realize his existence!


    What''s more, as the man turned around, a slightly rotten face was exposed to the light.

 Chapter 96

    The air conditioner is on in the room, but the man is wearing a robe, which is strange. The main thing is that he brings me a gloomy feeling.


    When I came to the city for so long, I could not help but be cautious when I first smelled the danger. He walked to Liu Jie step by step. I stared at him, held my breath and tightly grasped the blade in my hand.


    If I do it now, they are likely to realize that Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan may be hit hard. It''s a gamble. If I win, I can retreat all over. If I lose, they will even die. After all, the enemy this time is definitely stronger than before. I dare not have a little carelessness.


    There is no doubt that I can decide their future. I saw the strange man raise his hand, a centipede with a thick thumb, climb out of his cuff, hover in the palm of his hand, and only make people jump.


    "Well." Liu Jie took a look, and suddenly her face was white and her body was shivering. This highly poisonous thing is not for fun.


    "Don''t mess about!" I was so worried and yelled. Fortunately, I had no impulse just now. Even if I hurt him and brother Ji, I couldn''t stop the poison.


    No wonder this person''s face is slightly rotten. Most of it is caused by poisons. I heard that this kind of occupation is called entomologist. They can kill people without any trace. Of course, it''s not easy to become an entomologist.


    After all, this highly toxic thing is not as docile as a kitten or a dog. If one is careless, he may be backfired by toxicity, and then he will die.


    Generally speaking, if you want to be a zookeeper, you have to accept poisons when you are young. The chances of survival are no more than 30%. These children are not only street children, but also children from remote villages.


    For a long time, they need to live together with these poisons. They need to understand the living habits of each kind of poisons carefully, so as to domesticate poisons better. Of course, there are few people who can really become insect keepers.


    I didn''t expect to meet one here. I was surprised for a while. Fortunately, this strange man is not a well-trained entomologist. Otherwise, when I came in just now, I was dead.


    There is no sign on the surface of the really profound entomologist. This guy''s face has been eroded by toxicity, that is, he is a halfling, maybe a teenager who just started. I''m a little relieved.


    "Scare her. Don''t be nervous." The strange man spoke slowly, his hoarse voice was uncomfortable to hear.


    To be honest, at this moment, my heart mentioned my voice and eyes. Once the second daughter was attacked by a centipede, it would be over. I feel that brother Ji should not dare to hurt Liu Jie. Anyway, her father is a man of face in Yuncheng.


    Little things are not so serious, but Liu Yuhan is in danger. She doesn''t have any background, and brother Ji can''t point out that she''s in trouble.


    "Well, well, I''m sorry for that. What else can you ask for?" My face is calm. This half - trained insect master can''t pose any threat to me, but he has the ability to hurt them in front of me, which is a very difficult thing.


    In order to save Liu Jie and them, we have to solve the writhing centipede in his hand. However, after intimidation, the centipede got into the robe again, which gave me a headache. I didn''t have perspective eyes. The ghost knew if it had gone into the chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, it''s so boring that you''ve softened so quickly." Brother Mao put in a word, with a joking look on his face. Seeing that I was silent, he continued to dig.


    "I was in the airport hall just now. Didn''t you take me as your grandson? Let''s call Dad first. " Brother Mao is very excited.


    Well, this dog is really a psychological distortion. I knew that he could not take care of his life before, and saved money. However, with his temper, he had to find me trouble later. This feeling of being in danger at any time is undoubtedly a kind of torture.


    "Brother chicken, look, say an apology. There''s no sincerity at all. Come, let the woman kiss the centipede." Brother Mao pointed to Liu Yuhan. Obviously, he also knew that Liu Jie could not be too difficult.


    In this way, Liu Yuhan''s small face is blue, and she has never been frightened. Her face is full of tears.


    The poor appearance is enough to make men crazy, but I''m not in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Dad, I''m wrong." I clenched my fist and came to the city for the first time.


    "Oh, my dear son, Dad forgive you." Brother Mao couldn''t help but laugh, "look at his loss of color, and don''t look at how much he weighs. Still fighting with me? I have to find brother Ji. You''re the only one to admit it?! Do you know who brother chicken is? Hong Xing helps the red man in front of the third master. I''m the elder brother of the handlebar. It''s not a minute to kill you. "


    I kept silent and wrote down the Hong Xing Gang. "Well, I''ve been doing something on my mouth. What''s the point? No wonder you can''t become a climate. After a few years, you look like a kid." Brother Ji waved his hand, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    "Haha, with the help of brother chicken, it''s the greatest fortune in my life." Brother Mao winked and said, flattering.


    "Boy, again, insert the blade into your thigh. I promise I won''t hurt them. The chance is yours. It depends on you if you can seize it!" Brother chicken squinted and smoked again.He held the dagger tightly to Liu Yuhan''s beautiful face, and I trembled with anger. Liu raised his head subconsciously. Because of the transparent tape, I could see her lips trembling all the time. The bloodless paleness was enough to show her fear.


    Moreover, Liu Yuhan looked at me, her eyes revealed a little prayer, obviously wanted me to make sacrifice.


    Liu Jie, on one side, was helpless. She shook her head gently. Although her movements were not obvious, I saw her. Alas, I thought that I had no weight in Liu Jie''s heart before. Now, in the critical moment, I found that her care for me was far better than Liu Yuhan. Stupid me, I fought with her. In the cold war, I almost lost a good girl.


    Liu Jie is more sympathetic to Liu Yuhan, hoping that she can walk out of the shadow, and I am her day.


    "Five, four, three..." brother Ji hesitated to see me and began to count down.


    "Well." Liu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes are closed tightly, because of the excessive tension and despair, her body shakes continuously.


    "Wait, I will." I don''t know why. I said that if I didn''t get Liu Yuhan''s body before, I could stand by. But now, I can''t do it. This is a man''s responsibility and principle.

 Chapter 97

    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Brother Ji''s expression of playfulness was quite surprising.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe it''s still an infatuated species. You''re cool. You can walk on two boats." Brother Mao glared at me and couldn''t hide his envy.


    When Liu Yuhan heard my voice, she was unbelievable. She looked at me at a glance. Not long ago, we had a lot of quarrels. At this critical moment, I was not only willing to stand by, but also willing to rescue her in the way of self harm.


    Liu Jie stares at her eyes, full of reproaches. Naturally, I understand her worries. It is a passive situation. If I make two stabs, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. When I lose the resistance, we are all in danger.


    But I don''t think brother Ji, a man of status, should be able to eat his words, and there is no better way. I can''t just watch Liu Yuhan disfigure.


    "Stabbed." I no longer hesitated. I raised my hand, and the blood stained my pants. It was shocking. My face was twitching. It was the first time in my life that I hurt myself. I didn''t expect to be in this situation.


    They blame me for carelessness, falling into their trap, and my strength is not good enough to be slaughtered. My intestines are all regretful. At the beginning, I should listen to my master and learn more skills. I think it''s enough, and I can''t stand that kind of pain, and I gave up a great opportunity.


    "Wow, this red fountain is so beautiful." Brother Mao said with flying eyebrows. I don''t know how twisted he was.


    Two lines of clear tears, down Liu Jie''s face, this is a silent pain, Liu Yuhan is no better, because I have not opened up, she almost despair, even gave up to pray for me.


    When she was most helpless, I compromised. She shouldn''t hate me so much.


    "When the blade is done, it''s time for you to keep your promise." I barely smile, better than cry.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Brother Ji can''t help clapping. "Boy, I find you are a talent. You should not be my subordinates. You should ensure that you eat well, drink hot, and live a happy life."


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of my backwater if you aim at me in this way?" I held back my anger.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have the courage to backwater when you join our Hongxing gang." Brother Ji said confidently.


    "Oh, if I refuse, will I be threatened again?" It''s a great shame to be associated with such insidious and cunning people. I just feel disgusted.


    "No, I will not. Where do you want to go? I''m Liu Zaji. You should go out first and avoid some things." Brother Ji stood up and untied his belt.


    "What are you doing!" I frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you say?" Brother Ji pinches Liu Yuhan''s face, which is indescribable with a smile.


    "Grass, you''re against me, aren''t you?" I can''t help swearing.


    Chicken brother gently shook his head, "no, boy, you should pay attention to what you say, how can you turn around? What I promised you just now was not to hurt them. What I want to do next is to take good care of them, which is not the same as hurt!"


    Mom, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before, and I''ve made a detour. I almost blew up.


    "If you are so cheap, you are not afraid of being condemned." I murmured and turned my attention to the old seven, that is, the entomologist.


    "Little doll, your thinking is really interesting. Come on, there''s a kind of thunder that kills me. You are stupid. Who is to blame? Are you not convinced? Come on, fight with the seven. " Brother Ji narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    I just wanted to promise, but suddenly I felt my legs were numb gradually. It''s not good. The blade just now was coated with some medicine. Ginger is still hot and old. Just now I saw that brother Mao opened a box of brand-new blades, but I didn''t expect that the blade had been made.


    Since they dare to let me come, they are fully prepared. Now that the drug starts to attack, I''m not sure how to deal with Lao Qi.


    "Well, I''m not his opponent, and I don''t need to avoid it. Please feel free. I''ll sit here for a rest." There is a sofa next to me. I sat down carelessly. The medicine doesn''t spread fast. If I turn around and go, they just want to take me as fish. As long as I''m in the room, I can find opportunities.


    "Good boy, you like to see your own woman. You are insulted. You can do it. Don''t go." Brother Ji laughed more obscene and took off his pants directly.


    "Get it for me." With that, brother Ji tore the tape from Liu Yuhan''s mouth and untied it for her.


    "You son of a bitch, go away, believe it or not, I''ll bite your caterpillar." Liu Yuhan can''t help swearing and venting his dissatisfaction.


    Brother Ji shakes his dagger and Liu Yuhan stops talking. Brother Mao says, "this woman has a lot of words. Otherwise, use the centipede of brother Qi to loosen the pipe for her."


    "Oh, don''t stop. I won''t talk. Promise not!" Liu Yuhan''s face was pale with fear, and his panic was so extreme.


    "It''s OK. Eels are so thick. Let alone centipedes. Let''s have a leg." Brother Mao is very excited.One side of the old seven is also excited, his robe is raised somewhere, and the convex point has been moving.


    Obviously that centipede! Their attention was all on Liu Yuhan. At this time, I took a deep breath and threw two blades. One blade hit the old seven''s arm. To be exact, it was the centipede hidden under the robe. The other one went into brother Ji''s wrist and the dagger fell to the ground.


    In fact, I didn''t plunge into my thigh just now, but I made two symbolic cuts, which seemed to have a visual impact, so I concealed it from them.


    "Hum." Brother chicken groaned with pain, and immediately panicked. Liu Yuhan was quick to pick up the dagger and stabbed him on the back of the foot.


    "Ouch." That kind of heartrending cry, painful brother chicken can''t extricate himself.


    "Run." I murmured. I just aimed at it for a long time, and cut it across. It can be said that it''s a one size fits all. With the vitality of the centipede, there''s no possibility of its survival.


    The stabbing pain on my leg relieved the numbness a little. I was busy holding Liu Jie, brother Mao and another guy. They were not my opponents. They kicked them.


    Liu Yuhan quickly opened the door, "kill my little centipede, and you will pay for your life!" In his anger, the old seven''s arm was transformed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was like a strange creature. I could feel that the arm contained amazing destructive power.


    "Come on, stop him!" "Chicken elder brother obviously flustered, shout.


    I didn''t care so much. I rushed out of the box. The old seven followed me. With a bang, the door was so strong that he blew a hole.

 Chapter 98

    I''m in a state of panic. I''ve quickened my pace. The medicine in the whole body has completely spread. Then I''ll be slaughtered.


    Just now we came in from the side door, which is also a light car. We soon got to the street. Looking up, the floor to floor window on the third floor of the club was covered with blood. It was shocking. I was caught off guard by the abnormal change of the seventh floor.


    If he rushes into the street, it will have a big impact. Actually, I''m also surprised. Even if the poisons die, the general entomologist won''t cause such a big mood fluctuation, let alone change. It''s similar to his mother''s horror movie. I don''t know whether he will disown his six parents and kill all the chicken brothers. In that way, I may also be responsible.


    Of course, if I could escape from the sky, everything would be fine. I found a hidden place. I untied Liu Jie first, and then tore off the tape.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, your leg..." Liu Jie''s tears fluttered down, and the delicate appearance made me feel heartache.


    "Ouch, don''t cry. The more you cry, the more painful I am." I patted Liu Jie on the back, and she stopped her tears.


    "Help me to the hospital. The blade is coated with poison." I ordered that not only Liu Jie but also Liu Yuhan should help me subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Liu Yuhan looks guilty and clenches his lips.


    "It''s OK. At most it''s amputation. I''m paralyzed in bed later. You can take care of me if you like." I shook my head and said with a wry smile.


    "Ah, so serious!" Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. The anxiety that comes naturally falls into my eyes makes my heart bloom.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t die, but it''s worth it to exchange my legs for the safety of both of you." I was serious and almost moved LiuJie to tears.


    Liu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Before long, we arrived at the nearest hospital, and Liu Jie became an ant on the hot pot. "Hurry up, call your best doctor. Money is not a problem. As long as you save my Xiaofeng brother, you can do as much as you want!"


    This little lady is really rich and powerful. Actually, I don''t have a big problem. I was drugged. Of course, I came to the hospital to make sure, and I was relieved. But Liu Jie''s performance made me unable to calm down. Isn''t it obvious that I''m a local magnate, and the hospital just slaughtered me?


    These days, Liu Jie can''t afford to be ill. Others come to the hospital cautiously. Liu Jie''s performance is so different that many people point at her, but she doesn''t think so. She puts her hands on her hips. "Hurry up, my brother Xiaofeng has some advantages and disadvantages. Don''t think of peace in your hospital." It''s like a little Jasper girl. It''s a little pepper.


    I was a little confused. Soon, the doctor bandaged me. Liu Jie asked several times. After she was sure that she was ok, she took a long breath. The little women were busy and now their eyes are still red.


    I was lying on the hospital bed. Actually, the injury was not serious. Liu Jie was worried about leaving any roots. She had to be hospitalized. I couldn''t resist her hardness and softness, so she simply agreed.


    I thought that I could take Liu Jie to the bed of the hotel to shake and run to the ward on this beautiful holiday. Of course, it''s the best luck to avoid a disaster.


    Now think about it. I''m still scared. I don''t know what''s going on there. It''s absolutely a sensational news if the old seven runs out and kills innocent people. It happens that today is national day. At that time, we parties will also be taken away. We can''t do without investigation and questioning.


    My parents have only been away for a few days. If something goes wrong, I will not be angry. I will not study hard and make trouble.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan came back. We used to go shopping, but now she hasn''t had lunch. She went to the hospital canteen and packed some meals.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Liu Yuhan''s eyes are also a little red and swollen. Maybe he cried just now. After all, the doctor wants to give me anesthetics, and then clean up the wound. I refused it decisively. The injection of anesthetics by ordinary people has no effect. But I am a martial artist. If the anesthetics penetrate into the brain center, it will interfere with the response speed, which is very important.


    After all, I''m not sure if brother Ji will make a comeback. He is an untimely bomb, totally different from his previous enemies.


    "Excuse me, sister Han." Liu Jie gave me a grateful look, took out the food and gave it to me. She was gentle as a little daughter-in-law.


    "You eat too. You''ve just come here and gone. It''s hard for you." I nuonu mouth.


    "It''s OK, brother Xiaofeng. You''ll have enough first. I''m not hungry." Liu Jie handed it to me again.


    But I shook my head. "No, you don''t eat, and I don''t either."


    "Well, you have a child''s temper, hee hee, they just eat it." Liu Jie could not help laughing.


    Maybe we can''t stand showing our love. Liu Yuhan takes some food and goes out to eat.


    I found a problem. After this incident, the relationship between Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan seems to be getting worse. It''s not surprising. Before in the club, Liu Jie nodded her head gently to remind me not to be stupid. Liu Yuhan looked at it all, which fully shows that my importance to Liu Jie is far from her equal. Even if Liu Yuhan wants to change Liu Jie''s orientation, it''s also a No Be realistic.On the contrary, I''m very careful. I''m always afraid that Liu Jie will be robbed. Alas, now I think it''s not generous enough. After all, I''m an all-out little driver in terms of feelings. Once I like her, I hope she can always revolve around me.


    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, this food is not delicious and nutritious. I''ll take it out. What would you like to eat?" Liu Jie takes out her mobile phone. The voice is not small. I think Liu Yuhan outside can also hear it.


    The reason why Liu Yuhan went to the canteen of the hospital is that first of all, it''s convenient to draw a picture, and second, she can come back as soon as possible. From the bottom of her eyes, I can catch silk''s concern.


    "Well, whatever." Anyway, Liu Jie didn''t need money, and then she picked up, "the food in this family is very delicious. I often order it, and it''s warm. You have so much blood, you can''t mend it. You need to take care of it slowly, or you''ll fall ill easily."


    I didn''t expect that the little ladies would care about people. It seems that today, when I was out of hospital, I secretly sent a wechat to my sister-in-law, saying that I won''t go back tonight.


    Before long, my sister-in-law replied, "you little villain, remember to take good measures! (bad laugh) "


    wipe, she can see what Liu Jie and I are doing, which is embarrassing. I was worried earlier that my sister-in-law would complain about my impure. Now I find that she is not so careful, or that she will not deliberately interfere with my emotional life, and my heart is filled with light loss.

 Chapter 99

    Sure enough, the estrangement between my sister-in-law and me became more obvious with her pregnancy. I used to go home late, and my sister-in-law would question me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back now. Alas, it seems that she completely regards me as her uncle.


    Those lonesome nights will be laughed over with time. Forget it, cherish the present and don''t think about the unreachable.


    Liu Jie chatted with me. She was still struggling. Would you like to tell her father about it? She couldn''t make up her mind and asked me.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Anyway, we are safe. Even if he knows, he may not have a way. He will be worried all day. Don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, no one can hurt you." I patted Liu Jie on the back of her hand.


    She shivered a little, pouted her lips, "woo, brother Xiaofeng, you are so kind to others, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Silly girl, how can I thank you for your commitment? You are the best gift that God has given me. Cherish you. That''s not natural. It''s natural! " I face tenderness, hear this, Liu Jie pours directly into my bosom.


    The friction and touch on the body made me feel confused. A pair of evil hands got into Liu Jie''s coat at some time.


    She was wearing that kind of thin wrap around her chest. She could almost feel the warmth and softness brought by the soft meat on her chest. My heart was thumping. Liu Jie was also adored like "Jing". Her small face was red, like a ripe apple. She froze a little and didn''t dare to look at me at all.


    The more it is like this, the easier it is to arouse my inner restlessness. Men have more or less possessive desire, especially for the girls they like. After so long tests and contacts, they find that Liu Jie inadvertently occupies my heart.


    As she said, finally found one, can make her willing to pay all the boys, "Gee, brother Xiaofeng, don''t mess around, there is a camera over there." Liu Jie whispered.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the roof, there''s a very eye-catching probe. I''ll go to the hospital. It''s really immoral. Did you deliberately shoot the shy video of the little couple? It''s insane. Fortunately, Liu Jie found out in time. I don''t want her body to be photographed. It''s my exclusive.


    "This hospital really can''t do anything. What kind of camera is installed in the ward? Is it installed in the bathroom?" I was a little depressed and could not help complaining.


    Liu Jie looked at me with a depressed face, covered her mouth and chuckled, not to mention how happy she was. "Xiao Feng, how can you be like a gas bag? Actually, the hospital has many considerations. Now there are more and more medical disputes. In order to prevent some patients from being unreasonable, installing a camera in the ward can avoid some troubles. Rest assured, the bathroom is certainly not there."


    "Well, let''s go to the bathroom and make out." I pointed to the left side, this cheeky move, ushered in the white eyes of Liu Jie.


    "Hum, you are a bad man. What''s the hurry? People don''t leave today. It''s not good to take care of you all the time!" Liu Jie stabbed me in the chest. Wow, it''s a naked hint. I''m also worried that Liu Jie will go home later, so she can only watch it and can''t eat it. So she took the opportunity to get addicted.


    How can I expect that happiness comes so suddenly that this little girl is willing to stay with me for the night! It''s not right. It''s specially for me.


    "Haha, yes, Xiaojiejie still loves me." I hold Liu Jie''s small hand. Her skin is very good, like milk.


    I can''t help thinking that Liu Jie, a shy kitten, was trying to cater to me in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory that night. It''s a kind of love from the heart. Actually, for the first time, it''s hard for a girl to enjoy any water and fish. After all, in the past decade or two, the film was suddenly pierced. For a while, it won''t slow down, but they were stimulated by drugs , lost the pain, but want to get a pleasant experience, still have to wriggle up, but Liu Jie can''t let go of that reserve, maybe Liu Yuhan is on the edge.


    If there is a second time, I will teach Liu Jie well. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Last time, I was trying to satisfy her as soon as possible and get rid of the medicine. What surprised me most is Liu Yuhan''s performance. I don''t know if he saw too many Lily tablets. Once she was crazy, she was like a hungry widow. Fortunately, Hao Jian took a small pill with him, but it turned out to be a success It''s all me.


    Otherwise, under Liu Yuhan''s incessant twists and turns, I''ve already thrown my gun and disarmed. To be honest, I''m not only looking forward to slapping Liu Yuhan twice, but also worried about being "second" by her, which is humiliating.


    Before long, Liu Jie''s phone rang. It was the takeout. He was not familiar with the hospital. He asked Liu Jie to get it.


    I asked her to pay attention to safety. After all, not long ago, something terrible happened. My nerves were tense. Unexpectedly, there was such a master in the city. I estimated that even I could not beat him. The seventh in a grumpy state, to be exact, was his changeable arm, which contained the power of terror.


    So, the seventh is a member of Hongxing gang. I feel a little uneasy. I met Qu miaoting, the first sister of Chengbei vocational college. Her father seems to be the leader of the Hutou gang. Listen to them, the Hutou Gang is the biggest gang in Yuncheng. There should be a more powerful Assassin''s Mace than the seventh. If Qu miaoting wants to deal with me, it''s really easy to hide from the enemy.When I was anxious, a gust of fragrance came to my face. "You''re ok?" It was Liu Yuhan, she asked coldly.


    It seems that she was born with this kind of temperament. It''s really hard to make friends. I saved her not long ago. Now I care about me and have a cool attitude.


    "You can''t die, don''t worry." I also learned from her mouth.


    Liu Yuhan can''t help laughing, "why, do you regret saving me?"


    "No, I''ve never regretted it." I shake my head without hesitation, which is the truth in my heart. Even if Liu Yuhan is swearing now, I can bear it. After all, I''m used to her bad temper.


    "Cluck." Liu Yuhan smiled with a smile, her chest was shaking and charming. I swallowed her saliva. I have to admit that her chest is very beautiful. Moreover, I was deeply impressed. Liu Yuhan is a white tiger, and her privacy is like a steamed bread. Later, I searched online. This is the legendary steamed bread ratio!


    At that time, I was too excited to be able to describe. Is it a kind of indescribable and straightforward girl? If she has been a lily all her life, it''s really a loss for thousands of male compatriots. I don''t mind. I''ll sacrifice myself.

 Chapter 100

    "You scoundrel, you have a way of fooling the little girl. I ask you, why do you want to save me?" Liu Yuhan gave me a white look, with a trace of anger, more like charm, I feel that she is deliberately suppressing, that part of the bone of the flirtatious.


    In a sense, Liu Yuhan is also a young woman. The charm between raising her hands and lifting her feet can be described as intriguing, just like the sister-in-law of a period of time ago, with the nourishment of her cousin, Liu Yuhan has a unique charm.


    After all, the charming spring spirit is not created by any electric toys. I feel helpless about Liu Yuhan''s question.


    "Because you are my teacher." I said to myself, this is a good reason.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the only reason?" Liu Yuhan smiled a little playfully, as if he was expecting something.


    "Yes, at that time, I was afraid that your appearance would be damaged, which would constitute a strong blow. With your temper and character, I''m sure that you will leave in a dark mood. Then no one will quarrel with me. How boring." I shrugged and said my heart.


    Liu Yuhan is obviously stunned, subconsciously biting his pink lips, "is that so?"


    She asked me this question, but I didn''t dare to be determined, because I was more worried. According to Liu Jie''s idea, it''s just a show. I can''t put too much emotion into it. If it''s true, it will be troublesome.


    Liu Jie is just out of sympathy and wants to change Liu Yuhan''s sexual orientation. Besides, I am the most suitable person. After all, Liu Yuhan is closely related to her skin. No one except me has such treatment and experience.


    Facts have proved that our relationship is not so rigid in this half day''s shopping. Maybe before that, Liu Yuhan thought of me as a disgusting and filthy rascal, but after the test of life and death, she found that my personality, in order to keep her face, can give her life.


    "Of course, how interesting it is to fight with you." I nodded, said this, the bottom of my heart a little bit lost.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuhan looked a little gloomy when he heard my answer, but he lowered his head subconsciously and didn''t want to be seen by me. "Oh, I know. Anyway, thank you. At least you make me feel that there is a good man in the world. Xiaojie loves you very much. Don''t let her down. I won''t think too much about her any more. You can let it go Heart. "


    Liu Yuhan stood up and seemed to want to go out. He saw a box of fruit next to him. "You can eat some. You have so much blood. You need to keep up with nutrition."


    "Feed me. I''m still weak." I suggested that Liu Yuhan glared at me and sat aside, not refusing my request.


    In fact, this stinky woman is very good at taking care of people. She knows to pick out the seeds of a watermelon and then feed them to me.


    Maybe when she was a child, she had to do everything impeccably. In her diary, there were some monologues in her heart, and she had to be careful all the time, lest she should be called out. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be beaten and scolded. It can be said that she was a worthless slave. She was abducted and sold. The family said that she was a child A daughter-in-law.


    Once Liu Yuhan answers back, she will inevitably suffer from flesh and skin. When she grows up, she hates men so much that she goes astray. Fortunately, she met me. As I said before, this is a turning point in her life.


    "Come and take the medicine by the way." Liu Yuhan poured a glass of water and blew. All these actions proved her delicacy and gentleness.


    No accident. For the first time in these years, she takes care of the opposite sex. Haha, it''s a pleasure to think of it.


    Even when she fed water, she tried to control the speed as much as possible. She was considerate, just like when I was rolling, I knew my strength and skill.


    "Well, you didn''t think about it before. What would Liu Jie do if you gave your life?" Liu Yuhan asked me if I was cold. This stinky woman is always tangled up.


    "Find someone else." I shrugged. She seemed to want to know the real reason, but it was hard to say. I don''t beat around the Bush, "seriously, you should be glad that you have become my woman, or I will probably die."


    At this time, I don''t need to pretend how noble and great it is. Liu Yuhan took a white look at me, stretched out his hand and pinched my fat. "Hey, don''t talk about it. I''m not your woman." A touch of coyness made my soul disappear.


    "Haha, dare you say not!" I''m also excited. I put one hand around her willow waist, which is soft and warm. It stimulates my body senses, and Liu Yuhan''s elegant fragrance. It''s great.


    I still remember that we met for the first time at the door of the ward. After a short time, we visited the ward again, but I was lying on the bed. She was looking after me. Most importantly, she had a fish and water relationship with me.


    I can''t even dream that life is always so wonderful. It''s just countless little things that bring together wonderful and colorful life.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yuhan''s body is hot and a layer of unusual ruddy color has printed her face. It''s a kind of inexplicable shyness. My God, does this stinky woman forget to take medicine and have a shy mood towards an old man?


    She clearly wrote in her diary that in addition to hating men, she was disgusted. Even if she was forced to find a husband in the future, she would never let him touch her body, let alone men and women.Now I''ve taken advantage of it. How can I feel the joy in her eyes? Sure enough, women are all "eel" animals. The ancients said it well. As long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron bar is ground into a needle, I understand.


    "It''s a little cold. I want to hold you." I don''t know when it will become so shameless. She was very resistant to Liu Yuhan''s physical contact before. After the difficulty of life and death, her attitude towards me changed subtly. Even her eyes on me were cautious and different from before.


    "Then you cover the quilt." Liu Yuhan put his small hand on my chest, but he wanted to refuse to rest.


    "The quilt doesn''t relax without you." I went on with my face.


    "Well, hold it for a while at most. If Xiaojie sees it, then..." before Liu Yuhan finished, a cheering female voice came from the door.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, let''s see who I bring!" Liu Jiexing rushes in and bumps into her face...


    she is stunned, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she doesn''t lose her temper. She just winks at me.


    "Xiaofeng, you are ill. Why don''t you say hello?" The man''s voice was a little reproachful, but he was familiar with it. Then, one after another, he came with his cousin, and his little lover Luo Yan.

 Chapter 1 zero 1

    My mother, even if Liu Jie bumps into me, I still have the cheek to explain why my cousin is here?


    Liu Yuhan suddenly panicked and pushed me away. Isn''t that a guilty conscience? The three of them are not fools. They look at Liu Yuhan with a rather ambiguous and strange look. She blushes and wants to drill a hole in the ground.


    I can''t stand such a hot look. "I''ll go out and breathe." Liu Yuhan said hello and hurriedly left the ward.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Liu Jie goes all the way to get the takeout. It''s better for you to be lingering and warm in the ward. " Cousin couldn''t help but scold, until Liu Yuhan went out, he took back his eyes from her.


    This son of a bitch cousin, a typical 50 step laugh 100 step, I just cuddle, even move the manual feet are not counted, and when no one is around, he is a married man, but and Luo Yan bluntly make a scene together, sister-in-law does not know he cheated, originally Liu Jie encouraged me to bubble Liu Yuhan, put her mind and sexual orientation right, can it be the same?


    The most important thing is that my sister-in-law found out that she was pregnant. My cousin didn''t stay at home with her and ran out to hang out with Luo Yan. This is not what a married man should do.


    He is good. He asked me a few questions. In fact, I also understand that my cousin said that in the bottom of my heart, he still blamed me for not borrowing money from Liu Jie. He has been indifferent to me these days, just like an outsider.


    Just because I didn''t lower my head to borrow money, my cousin made a man crazy. It''s not easy to make a man with a wounded lower body, just like Liu Yuhan, who was tossed by a man in his childhood, and grew up to be a lily. There''s no doubt that his crazy foot caused a psychological obstacle to my cousin.


    "Well, cousin, you misunderstood that it was my teacher. She was itching and asked me to scratch her body." I tried to explain, and I regretted it.


    "Your teacher!? Tickle? Xiao Feng, thanks to what you said, didn''t the teacher teach you. Your sister-in-law praises you all the time. It seems that you have been blinded by your honest appearance. " My cousin''s eyes widened and he looked surprised. It''s really exaggeration.


    I wonder why my cousin keeps picking on me and saying these things. Is it hinting that Liu Jie, I''m not a good man, break up with me as soon as possible?! Still, he is helping Liu Jie to discipline me! The so-called elder brother is like the father. Moreover, if the son does not teach the father''s fault, the cousin also has some responsibility.


    However, I can''t bear this kind of responsibility. Anyway, the house is full of bright eyes. Luo Yan is his little lover at best. Now that her sister-in-law is pregnant, I hope that her cousin can keep a distance from her and focus on her, so as to maintain a happy and harmonious family. I don''t think I will tell Luo Yan according to his temper In this way, he couldn''t keep the red flag at home, and the colored flag on the outside flew.


    Although her sister-in-law is beautiful and charming, she always asks her cousin to be ambitious. She doesn''t want him to fall down or even abandon himself because he is in debt. But Luo Yan is different. I can see that she belongs to the downright fox. As long as the money is enough and he is used to her everywhere, he likes the feeling of being regarded as a treasure.


    Over time, he became disgusted with his sister-in-law. In other words, he didn''t have the courage to go down to earth to fight. He wanted to make a fortune in business every day. Who knows that he lost his money? He had to use his sister-in-law''s savings and his uncle''s coffin.


    Now, he wiped out the debt and told me what to do, but he couldn''t help it. "Cousin, why do you have the face to say that my sister-in-law is pregnant, and you come out to play with the fox spirit? Do you have a conscience? "


    In fact, I don''t know where my courage comes from. Maybe I want to give vent to my sister-in-law. In the past, I respected my cousin very much. From small to large, I thought he was a flower in the greenhouse. Although I envied and envied him, I understood that everyone''s destiny was different. Because of these indulgences, I created this hypocritical and selfish man.


    I thought that when they let out this explosive, they would be stunned. At least Luo Yan should have some reaction. As a result, Luo Yan is not surprised. It seems that she knew it in advance. Wow, did cousin tell her?


    It''s impossible. Cousin is not a fool. As long as he is a normal man, he will keep the news from him. Otherwise, he will not be able to cheat.


    As a result, my disclosure didn''t play a corresponding role, but attracted the dissatisfaction of my cousin, "what fox spirit, keep your boy''s mouth clean, Luo Yan is my leader. I''ll tell you again, she is ill, I have an acquaintance in the hospital, and it''s nothing, so we came together. Your sister-in-law is pregnant, and she doesn''t have the ability to take care of herself. As for 24-hour company? Apologize to Luo Yan! "


    Cousin, these reprimands made me speechless. In fact, I didn''t think I had done anything wrong.


    It was originally Liu Jie''s rescue plan. As one of the participants, I naturally need to put in a good investment, try my best to help Liu Yuhan, straighten his mind and get out of the shadow. As it turns out, I have also done it. The effect is immediate. I feel that Liu Yuhan will completely like me in a short time.


    As a result, I killed a cousin halfway and bombed me wildly, which made me depressed. Now I need to apologize. Who can I tell about my grievance? In fact, it''s OK to bow down and admit my mistake. The woman in front of me is the fox spirit. I have psychological exclusion and contempt."Don''t apologize for saying anything," cousin, Liu Jie didn''t say anything. Why are you excited? I have to apologize. It''s impossible. " I didn''t get angry.


    "It''s because Liu Jie is indifferent that I suspect that you often do this. It''s necessary to take charge of you for her. If you save money, you will become more and more serious in the future My cousin glared at me, which confirmed my conjecture. Frankly speaking, he was so indignant and just showed Liu Jie how to win her favor. Liu Jie''s family was so rich. If he flattered, it would help his work.


    "Cough, it''s OK. Don''t be so excited, cousin. Brother Xiaofeng is a very professional person. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Liu is also concerned about the students. He came to see him specially." Seeing that the situation was wrong, Liu Jie became a peacemaker in a hurry.


    "Yes, pillar, what can you do if you are so angry and frighten the children? A little misunderstanding, don''t be so serious. " Luo Yan also echoed, with a reproachful look on her face.


    "Hum, since all my leaders have spoken, I will not care about you. Have a good rest. I will take Luo Yan to see a doctor." Cousin curled his mouth, said, walked out of the ward, Luo Yan''s hand also followed, she twisted his hips, can be exciting.

 Chapter 1 zero 2

    After my cousin left, Liu Jie began to tease me, "hum, brother Xiaofeng, you started so soon?" Liu Jie asked with a smile.


    "Haha, isn''t that what you mean?" I smiled awkwardly. I didn''t know if Liu Jie had heard my "love words".


    "Cut, people have guessed before that elder sister Han Han can''t stand your dead skin and face, but they didn''t expect that she would fall so soon." Liu Jie rolled her eyes.


    "Are you praising me or damaging me?" Clearly is the charm of personality, Leng is said to be cheeky.


    "Of course, it''s boast. How many high-quality men have gone after sister Han without success, but my little brother Feng has no disadvantages. I told sister Han before that you have a unique charm. She still doesn''t believe it. Now when I look at you, it''s clear that you have a good feeling, but she''s afraid to show it." Liu Jie complacent said, with a trace of pride, as if to show off her baby.


    "By the way, take out is here. Brother Xiaofeng, please eat it." Liu Jieyang raised a pile of delicious food in her hand, and I was a sea food again.


    As the saying goes, Liu Yuhan has never come back. Liu Jie and I are left in the ward. Looking at her graceful body, my heart itches, "cough, Xiao Jie, take a nap."


    "Well, brother Xiaofeng, go to sleep." Liu Jie takes out her mobile phone and plays the king''s glory again, which is embarrassing. Can''t Liu Jie see my hint?


    "Aren''t you tired?" I asked curiously.


    "Not tired." Liu Jie shakes her head.


    "But I''m so cold. Come and hold me and sleep together." This little lady doesn''t understand the customs. I have such a thin face. I have to make it clear.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, I''m not rare. Otherwise, I''ll find sister Han." Liu Jie''s mouth was so small that she was jealous.


    I stretched out my hand directly and covered her chest. Although there was only a B cup, it was not big, not small, just good. This sudden move caught her off guard for a while, spat lightly, blushed, and lost her mind to play the game.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I told you that there is a camera here!" Liu Jie lowered her voice, bashfully in a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re hiding in the quilt, having sex, and we won''t get a picture." I winked and said with a smile that men all know. Now we have broken that gap. What we lack is the second and third time. To be honest, the last time was a special situation. Although the time was not ripe, we had to have a relationship.


    I didn''t feel it well at all. This kind of thing between men and women, any experienced man, is easy to become addicted. Women are made of water. This is the essence of it. People can''t eat without water.


    Besides, last night, when my cousin was sleeping, he was pulling out my crotch, which made me want to cry without tears, and I was worried about it. Today, there are so many things happening. My eyelids are heavy. I just want to sleep with Liu Jiemei Zizi. Anyway, she doesn''t leave at night. There will be opportunities.


    "Well, you villain, I''ll take something later." Liu Jie said so on her lips, but I can feel that her little expectation is that the adolescent boys and girls have a great desire for each other''s bodies.


    Then, Liu Jie rummaged in her bag and took out a box of sets. It must have been given by her sister-in-law last time, but it was useful. Haha, her sister-in-law still has foresight. It may be guessed that Liu Jie and I are in love. Sooner or later, she will try forbidden fruit.


    After all, once the desire of the bottom of my heart is ignited, it''s still good to have it prepared in advance.


    I originally wanted to take a nap. How could Liu Jie take out the condom? Isn''t it clear that she wants to have sex in the daytime! In spite of my shame, I couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Liu Jie drew the curtain specially. The superior ward is really different. Not only the mattress is soft, but the door also has the function of anti lock. It''s so beautiful.


    Before long, Liu Jie got into the bed. Her body was soft and warm. I held her back subconsciously. Liu Jie was a little stiff and nervous. She was wearing thin clothes and made of great materials. I was a pair of evil hands and wandered freely.


    "Xiaojiejie, I had my nails cut yesterday." I was close to her ear, saying, one hand slipped into her coat, the other hand gently stroked the small hill bag, and I pinched the small grape by accident. The fragrance of her body rushed into my nose wing, which was so cool. I was a chicken, hard and strong, against Liu Jie''s small buttocks. She was more nervous and closed her legs unconsciously. This move, however, accidentally caught me The chicken.


    "Hiss." I closed my eyes and caressed her to the utmost. Previously, I was separated from the inner room, but I had already felt that Liu Jie''s place was warm and sticky. I pushed out the inner room and put a finger in it. It was too tight and warm to describe. I couldn''t wait.


    But in order not to hurt her, I still need to be patient. The structure here is comfortable and complex, just like the eighteen turns of the mountain road. Last time I was very nervous and didn''t feel anything. In fact, the situation and environment of men and women are very important. I didn''t think about it at all. The first time I was with two vivid beauties, which lacks a one-to-one exclusive feeling.


    "Gee, brother Xiaofeng, no way." Her legs are tighter, but I''m comforting her. It''s said that one of my sister''s sensitive places is outside and the other is inside. People like me who are rich in theoretical knowledge and lack of experience in actual combat can''t understand if they don''t make a good exploration.With a little in-depth fingers, Liu Jie''s body heats up rapidly, and from time to time, she makes noises. Looking at it, I want to meet that "point".


    "Every moment is a small forever, and every picture is memorable..." at this time, Liu Jie''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She woke up with a start, blushed, looked at the caller ID and saw that it was her father. Liu Jie hurriedly connected to the phone. His father asked where she was and asked her to go back immediately. Liu Jie said to play with her friends and go back later. His father disagreed and said it was dangerous outside. He asked her to send an address and sent a driver to pick it up.


    Wow, I don''t think Liu Jie''s father will get any news. After all, the windows on the third floor of the club were all bloodstained. I must be aware of it on the road. Once the relevant departments are alarmed, it will be very troublesome.


    Liu Jie couldn''t help but look at me. I nodded. It was a promise. There was no need to make a quick plan and make a conflict with her father. After all, the father-in-law was kind-hearted, afraid that Liu Jie would encounter any danger.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, I can only let sister Han accompany you." Liu Jie''s face was unhappy with her mouth. Then she asked Liu Yuhan for food. She told her again and again that she wanted to buy me a snack at night. She chose the most delicious and expensive one and paid Liu Yuhan for it, but she was refused.


    Before long, Liu Jie''s phone rang again, she said hello to me, said to come to see me tomorrow, and left reluctantly.


    There was only Liu Yuhan and I in the room, but the atmosphere was rather awkward. I said take a nap. She answered, leaned against the bedside, and read a novel.


    When she woke up, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. Liu Yuhan also fell asleep. She scolded herself. "Oh, I accidentally mute my mobile phone. It''s a little late. Now it''s time to take it out. It''s seven or eight o''clock before it''s delivered. I''ll go to a nearby hotel to buy it. What would you like to eat?"


    "It''s OK. You can buy anything." In fact, I also hope that her sleeping for a while brings too much mental pressure.


    "Well, then you''ll sleep." Liu Yuhan said, hurried out of the ward, I chat with Liu Jie will wechat, a beautiful figure, stepped in.


    Actually it''s Luo Yan, grey short skirt with buttocks, black silk stockings with meat through, red high heels. It''s a standard match for foxes. It''s a perfect interpretation of the word sexy. What is she doing?


    "I didn''t bother you, did I?" Luo Yan smiled and whispered. Her eyes seemed to generate electricity, which made me weak. It was strange that my cousin didn''t come with her.

 Chapter 1 zero 3

    "What can I do for you?" I frowned and took precautions against her. I had to admit that Luo Yan was very feminine and didn''t give up more than her sister-in-law. However, in my subjective consciousness, she had been included in the category of fox spirit, and her impression was greatly reduced.


    "Xiaofeng is still angry. The pillar is pig brain. Don''t take it to heart. I gave him a bad scolding." Luo Yan is relieved that she seems to care about my feelings.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" I said coldly, not because of Luo Yan''s gentle voice and whisper, change attitude.


    "Do you hate me?" Luo Yan is not angry, sitting at the bedside, slightly aggrieved asked, her strong fragrance, let me get gooseflesh all over.


    To be honest, I don''t have any resistance to black silk high heels. These two things are easy to arouse men''s possessiveness and crazy side. Women with poor figure are definitely hot eyes, while gun racks like Luo Yan show the deadly attraction of black silk high heels.


    I believe that as long as a normal man, there will be a kind of impulse to knock her down and ravage her.


    She''s so close, I can''t calm down, that to the mouth, Leng is changed, "OK."


    Wow wipe, it''s really tormenting. When I played Liu Jie in the afternoon, I couldn''t help it, but she left. So I can only let the chicken go. Now I''m alone, and I''m a little goblin like Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan''s face brightened and peeled a banana. She didn''t directly bite it off. She held it up and swallowed it. This picture is the same as that in the island movies. It''s too exciting.


    What''s more, no matter what her body looks and temperament are, Luo Yan won''t lose to the female stars of those island movies, which instantly aroused the long suppressed male dream in my heart.


    "Come on, this banana is ripe. Try it." She handed it to my mouth. This poor little banana even dyed a circle of lipstick for me to eat? That doesn''t mean kissing indirectly.


    I''m not interested, and I don''t know how many men''s chickens her mouth has touched.


    "No, I ate several." I shook my head. It''s not so obscene. If I had been a virgin before, I might have tasted it.


    Luo Yan is not outside either. She asked me with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, are you familiar with her family?"


    I wonder what kind of medicine she sells in the gourd, how she cares about Liu Jie''s family affairs, and I''m not sure which side she refers to.


    "All right." I''m a little perfunctory.


    "Then you should know that she is a child of a single parent family." Luo Yan asked tentatively.


    "Well, I heard that." I didn''t know the news until recently.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t need to beat around the bush. I have a little sister. Recently, I have a very harmonious relationship with her father. But Liu Jie''s father has always felt ashamed of her. He didn''t dare to take my little sister home and asked Liu Jie''s opinion. She vetoed it. I can see that Liu Jie cares about you very much. I think as long as you advise her, she can pass." Luo Yan said it.


    A word, raised me high, but also suddenly realized, why Luo Yan this point, secretly ran to my ward, originally asked me.


    "It''s her family''s private business, and I have no right to interfere." However, I won''t agree to Luo Yan''s demands of all kinds.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t refuse so fast first. If you can help me, there will be benefits. As long as LiuJie recognizes my little sister, that is, being her stepmother, I will give you this number at least." She pricked up a finger.


    "A thousand?" I said subconsciously.


    "Poop." Luo Yan almost had a bad time. Two groups of her chest were full and strong. She had a kind of feeling that she couldn''t wrap. It was so fucking. After laughing for a while, she shook her head and asked me to guess again.


    "Ten thousand?"


    She shook her head again. I can''t calm down.


    "A hundred thousand?"


    "No, it''s a million yuan, at least a million yuan. If she becomes Mrs. Liu completely, don''t say a million yuan, ten million yuan is possible." Luo Yan throws a heavy message again.


    For me, a million is an astronomical figure. My father and mother can''t earn it without eating or drinking. As long as there are a million, I''ll give them half of them. They don''t have to face the Loess and face the sky. They can also drink, fish and play mahjong like their cousins.


    Not to mention 10 million yuan, I can''t imagine that even in Yuncheng, you can buy a decent villa. Then they can take their parents in. They can''t be too happy.


    After all, even if I study hard, take an examination of a good university, enter the society to earn money, ten million that is also a distant number.


    It''s ghost talk, but there''s a problem. Now Liu Jie is my girlfriend, and she''s the only daughter. Later, I married Liu Jie, and her family''s industry will be mine sooner or later.


    I just said that last time I let out cruel words. If I didn''t come to my son-in-law, I had a bad relationship with her father, and I was arrested for a rape. I''m afraid his father wouldn''t trust me so much. Even if I transferred the industry, it would be many years later.Now I''m tangled up. If I find a woman with a good wife and a good mother, it doesn''t matter. In case of a fox like Luo Yan, I always feel that Liu Jie''s father may not be able to resist. Since Luo Yan dare to offer such an attractive price, it shows that she has more than that!


    Besides, what she said is one million to ten million. When that time comes, she will give me the minimum number. I can''t help swallowing the rest by myself.


    So, how can this fox spirit not suffer losses? It can also make good use of me. Indeed, now Liu Jie has become my woman. That little bird depends on people''s attitude. It''s all around me. Even in her heart, I''m no less important than her father.


    It''s just that this kind of affection among relatives can''t be directly compared with love. After all, Baishan and filial piety are the first. Before, LiuJie and her father had a very rigid relationship. I advised them several times, but now they are obedient. I just do some things in silence, whether others know or not. But then, LiuJie''s father is a smart businessman. He should be able to detect these subtle changes Come on.


    "No, it''s not a matter of more money and less money. My relationship with Liu Jie cannot be measured by money." I took a deep breath, as always determined.


    "Oh, you are so thoughtful. I didn''t let you make a decision immediately. People, especially men, never make any decision at night. It''s easy to regret." Luo Yan stabbed me in the chest. Seeing that I was silent, she looked around.


    "Well, under your pillow, why do you still have this thing?" Luo Yan found that box of condoms.


    "What does it have to do with you?" I turned my white eyes, a little embarrassed, ready to grab it, but Luo Yan took one out, and then her little hand got into the bed, cold Bu Ding grabbed my chicken and rubbed it up.


    Her small hands are very soft, and the strength of kneading is just right. Her fingernails scratch me from time to time, which makes me crazy. In addition, she is close to me. Her full chest sets off an attractive gully. Before I respond, she picks up my hand and covers her chest.


    It''s great, it''s great! Compared with Liu Yuhan''s, I won''t lose a cent. In the middle of the afternoon, I was half up and half down. Luo Yan''s bold behavior at this time aroused my desire in the bottom of my heart.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom and wrap it for you." Luo Yan sticks to my ear, exhales like a orchid, that slightly moans the voice, too fucking flirtatious, I unexpectedly is the ghost makes the magic power point nods.

 Chapter 1 0 4

    This fox spirit begged for me, stole another one, and asked me to go to the bathroom. Do you want to make it so obvious?! Although I am an upright person, I have to admit that Luo Yan is very sexy. She is just like a wild rose that blooms to her heart''s content. She always exudes fatal temptation.


    Her little eyes are full of spring, charming and just right. I want to see her, but I dare not look at her openly. This kind of feeling is just like watching Island movies for the first time, which is really exciting.


    Not long after, under Luo Yan''s traction, I went into the bathroom of the ward. She may also know that there was a camera in the room.


    However, the area of the bathroom is not large. Two people are in it, a little cramped. Luo Yan, with a smile on her face, comes up and whispers, "do you want it?"


    Isn''t that fucking bullshit? She brought me here, took the cover again, and asked me instead, but out of the reserve of my male compatriots, I shook my head subconsciously.


    "Cut, say not on the mouth, the body is very sincere yo." Luo Yanmei''s eyes are like silk, and she catches my chicken.


    I don''t know. What does she mean? She belongs to her cousin''s fox spirit. Is Luo Yan willing to use the beauty trick to beg me? It''s fair to say that she is a dissolute woman. She can slap a lot without losing anything. She can also experience an energetic man.


    Besides, once I persuade Liu Jie, she will get a good reward. This business is not a loss.


    In fact, I was very nervous. Before my cousin pushed me into the fire pit, I thought of turning him green, but I never found the right opportunity. I couldn''t really give up my hand to my sister-in-law. She is a woman worthy of my love and care, rather than one full of desire.


    Luo Yan is cousin''s little lover. In a sense, if anything happens to her, it will be considered as green cousin. It''s not Meizizi. Even if she doesn''t wear a suit and shoots full, I don''t have any guilt.


    "Cough." I scratched my head. I couldn''t say it was embarrassing.


    Luo Yan turns around, the sexy hip flap is close to my crotch. At this time, she is already a giant. Although she is separated by clothes, her clothes are thin in summer. I can clearly feel the heat and elasticity.


    I haven''t waited for my reaction. Luo Yan wiggles her hips. I can''t extricate myself. I''m breathing slowly for half a beat. I want to tear her black stockings and stab her.


    This coquette is wearing a short skirt with buttocks around her hips. She just barely covers her butts. It''s maddening. If she doesn''t have black stockings, she can lift them up and do it.


    "Comfortable?" Luo Yan said with a smile. She seemed to be a little goblin of cannibal bone marrow. She showed the charm and sexiness that a woman should have. Most of all, she dared to be coquettish.


    In fact, most men don''t hate women who are coquettish. They just mean that they can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. It''s a very pleasant experience if they only complain about themselves.


    It''s no wonder that cousin can''t fall the red flag at home, and the colored flag is floating outside. Maybe Luo Yan''s face is not as good as Liu Yuhan''s, but the coquettish strength revealed in her bones really makes men want to stop.


    Widow Wang at the head of the village is dwarfed by her. I enjoy every second of contact, but I''m worried that Liu Yuhan won''t come back. If she doesn''t come in, she will be in a hurry. If she finds any staff, she will be embarrassed to death.


    "Not bad." Facing Luo Yan''s question, I can''t deny it.


    "Want to go in?" Luo Yan''s delicate and soft hands tickle me. It''s really a fucking pain.


    "A little..." I swallowed the saliva. I don''t know when, a pair of big hands held the waist of the willow she was holding, and tried to stick it more tightly.


    I can''t help sliding down one hand and pinching her hips. I don''t need any pity for this kind of woman. I can''t help but let out my deep desire.


    What''s more, I think in my mind, not only can I punish Luo Yan physically, but also can give vent to my sister-in-law. It''s like a double shot, not too beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, more foreplay, you will be more comfortable." Luo Yanjiao didi said, "lying in the trough, like her, I''m not even a cousin. It''s estimated that the eldest brother of the seventh generation and the eightieth generation can instantly congest. Fortunately, my function is strong and I''ve been exercising for a long time.".


    My sister-in-law still has foresight. There are many temptations in this city. How can a charming man like me escape the torment of peach blossom.


    "Good." I am busy nodding, there is no high cold before.


    Then, she took apart the condom and got it for me. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. "I can''t see that people are small, but things are big."


    I believe that no man does not like to hear such praise, just as a woman is praised as beautiful, besides, she is honest and truthful.


    Just when I wanted to take off the stockings for her, I was stopped by Luo Yan. "Your teacher may be coming back soon. I can''t do that. Wrap it up for you."


    Then, she took out a red silk scarf from her bag, covered my eyes and tied it tightly. What is this?! Does Luo Yan like to play some abusive games, I wipe them, do you want to be so exciting!"Why blindfold?" I wonder a little that I can''t see her like this.


    "It''s more interesting, and you stare at me. I''m sorry to wrap it up for you. Don''t take it off, or I''ll stop." Luo Yan finishes saying, began, originally she said wrap, is with the mouth that.


    She leaned down and held it directly. There is no doubt that this is a new way of experience. Although my sister-in-law Liu Jiedu has made it to me, she didn''t use her mouth, let alone Liu Yuhan.


    That is to say, Luo Yan is the first woman to give me a mouth. I never dreamed that she would give me a mouth. I had planned to teach Liu Jie what to do tonight, but Luo Yanjie was the first one!


    It was not until this moment that I understood why my sister-in-law liked to be sucked in by me, which was an ineffable sense of achievement and comfort.


    Although separated by a set, Luo Yan''s oral work is very good, which makes me submissive. Although I can''t see anything, I still put one hand into her chest and feel the two groups surging.


    The other hand is to press her head and imitate the scenes in the island movies.


    this taste is wonderful. With Luo Yan speeding up the frequency, I have a spasm, which is full of sweat. During that time, I heard a little movement. She seemed to take out something, but she didn''t pay attention. Because I was blindfolded, I simply closed my eyes and did a good job It doesn''t hurt to feel it.


    After the event, Luo Yan took two pieces of wet paper towels and gently wiped them for me. She was really a leprechaun grinding people.

 Chapter 1 0 5

    This feeling of not having to work hard at all is wonderful. Of course, a man is such a kind of animal. After the event, he will still have a lot of regrets. He''s afraid of rolling too much and hurting his vitality. I''m no exception. I hurriedly raised my pants.


    I''m afraid of any moth outside. Fortunately, I found it was just a false alarm. Liu Yuhan didn''t come back. "Xiaofeng, you need to think about it. I don''t want to force you. Come and scan my wechat. You can contact me at any time when you have figured it out."


    Luo Yanmei smiles and shows her wechat QR code.


    It''s just that I have a short hand and a soft mouth, but I feel a little guilty when I was eaten by her. At least I can''t refuse it so cleanly. It''s really sinful.


    When I operated my mobile phone, she began to play the sidedrum again. "Later, you will spend more money. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to do it for your cousin."


    "Sister Tang? What does it have to do with me? " It seems that Luo Yan is going to ask me to have a sister-in-law. Although I don''t reject this, she is my cousin''s wife after all. It''s not a rule.


    "Oh, I mean, your cousin doesn''t want to be enterprising. Maybe you have to help him in the future. You are much better than him in terms of being practical and enterprising." Luo Yan is a little flustered. She seems to want to hide something.


    I don''t think she wants to be superior. Although it seems that the possibility is very slim, I''m not sure. My sister-in-law is pregnant. My cousin has a temper. In my eyes, now that the debt has been wiped out, there''s not much pressure. But if he doesn''t strive for improvement, it''s hard for my sister-in-law to have a good life in the future. When she is a weak woman, she will also be responsible for bringing children to earn money Money, it''s a headache indeed. In addition, Luo Yan gives me a very crafty feeling. If it''s more intriguing, sister-in-law must not be her opponent.


    That''s why I''m more prepared for her. Even if she offers me a big reward, I won''t immediately agree.


    "Oh, you are a fox spirit. I can warn you. You can play with my cousin. You can never destroy his family happiness. Now my sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t stand it. If she has any accidents, you can''t bear it." I grabbed Luo Yan''s wrist and said in a threatening voice.


    "Oh, you men, you don''t admit to me when you''re done. You''re so quick to talk to me. Fortunately, you didn''t do anything with you. You can''t mention your pants, but you still think I''m not good at life." Luo Yan frowned, Wei qubaba way, but there is a sense of ridicule.


    I look embarrassed, let go of her, slightly surprised, "hum, you know, my cousin is not enterprising virtue, still so pestering him, what''s the picture?"


    "You are too young to understand." Luo Yanbai gave me a look, poked me in the chest and started to grumble again!


    "I''m not small. Just now your mouth is bursting." I said not satisfied, Luo Yan face dizzy, "hate, I left first, so as not to be seen by your teacher."


    She said hello and left the ward. It was about another ten minutes before Liu Yuhan came back. She brought a lot of delicious food, such as fish flavored shredded pork, minced meat and eggplant pot, boiled pork slices, spareribs and lotus root soup, all of which I like.


    My attention is all on food. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. That restaurant has a very good business. Fortunately, it''s heat preservation packaging." She put it on the table, and then went to the bathroom. When she came out, Liu Yuhan frowned, "Zhuang Feng, how does the bathroom smell like shares?"


    "Ah, maybe the health work in the hospital is not up to standard." My heart is pounding. It''s also a sin to shoot too much. Liu Yuhan seems to be a dog. His nose is very sensitive.


    "No, no, it''s either smelly or fishy. I can''t say where I''ve smelled it." Liu Yuhan fell into a deep thought. I depend on it. Last time I shot her, but Liu Yuhan''s senses declined in all aspects under the effect of medicine.


    "Come to eat first. You''re busy. Thank you for being so kind to me." I''m afraid she remembers the taste of the hot liquid. It''s troublesome to explain that.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuhan didn''t have too much entanglement. "Well, I should have. If it wasn''t for you to come forward, I''d have disfigured myself, and the disgusting centipede and the monster." Liu Yuhan remembered that his face was slightly white, and his heart was still palpitating. He also forgot about the bathroom.


    In this way, we eat with relish, Liu Yuhan is more reserved, or in other words, she has conflicts with men in her bones. When she eats, she doesn''t dare to look into my eyes. I have to be thick skinned and put vegetables in her bowl. Although Liu Yuhan has never used it, she can see that her eyes flash with joy.


    God, this stinky woman won''t really be moved. It''s a test for me. Liu Jie has made a rescue plan, which needs my input and cooperation, and has to pay attention to discretion at all times. In case the friendship becomes a fake, Liu Jie will be sad.


    In this period of time, after deep contact with Liu Yuhan, I found that she was not a bad girl, but rather very principled. Even ordinary lilies, if a tall, handsome and rich man pursues himself, most of them will have one pair of legs. How real it is to change some money. However, Hao Jiannong''s shining diamond ring last time, she didn''t care. I''m afraid that no matter how much money, it can''t be changed The shadow in her heart.


    In a critical moment, as a friend, or even a person who can''t talk about friend relationship, I was willing to stab myself and take my life as a gamble, in exchange for their safety. Liu Yuhan saw it in her eyes, maybe she understood that not all men are kidney walking.After eating, we watched TV for a while. At about nine o''clock, we heard her breathing. She fell asleep after reading the novel. I went over and helped her pull the quilt. Now in early October, it''s early autumn. In the evening, it''s still a little cold, so it''s troublesome to catch a cold.


    After sleeping for a while, I heard the sound of thunder outside, accompanied by the pouring rain. I didn''t care. Anyway, I slept soundly and turned over. I found a person lying beside me!


    With the light of lightning, I can see the charming face. The exquisite features are impeccable. Yes, it''s Liu Yuhan. She is also looking at me. The feeling of four eyes is delicate and a little embarrassed.


    "I, I''m afraid of thunder. My mother used to hold me when I was at home. Can you not do bad things and just hold me to sleep together?" Liu Yuhan faltered.


    Her little red face was full of shyness, "what is a bad thing?" I asked jokingly. I could almost feel her breathing in the heat.

 Chapter 1 0 6

    Liu Yuhan''s shy appearance is just charming. She is not a normal girl. She even admires me. She has her own personality charm, but she doesn''t answer me and pinches the meat on my waist.


    "Oh, you are light." I grinned in pain.


    "Well, don''t push your luck. If you don''t promise me, you won''t want to sleep." Liu Yuhan threatened me directly, which was more depressing.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll hold you and never do anything." I made a promise that Luo Yancai just wrapped it up for me, but she didn''t have the idea of acting recklessly. Although Liu Yuhan attracted me a lot, she showed a kind of vigilance, which proved that she was still in conflict. The psychological shadow of these years will be hard to be wiped out for a while. I can''t do this again, hurt her, and probably fall short.


    In this way, I put my arms around Liu Yuhan''s neck. She leaned against my arms like a kitten. Life is often so wonderful. In retrospect, Liu Yuhan and I were at odds not long ago. She came to my parents and almost moved me to school. I hated her very much, but I was still alive. In addition, she occupied Liu Jie. I was depressed, but she was mine No matter how angry the head teacher is, there is no way to do it.


    I have never thought that Liu Yuhan has not only become my woman, but also her sense of rejection to me has decreased rapidly. I believe it will not be long before she can try to walk out of the shadow and live a normal girl''s life.


    Now, she offered me to hug her. If Hao Jian knew it, he would blow his beard and stare angrily.


    Before long, Liu Yuhan fell asleep. The near beautiful face, with a little bit of tiredness, added a little bit of beauty. I couldn''t help but go to her and kiss her on the forehead. Then I fell asleep happily.


    The next day, we were awakened by a short knock on the door. It was Liu Jiefeng who rushed to the hospital. The most embarrassing thing was that my hand had been put into Liu Yuhan''s underwear.


    She was so ashamed and angry that she gave me a bad look, hurriedly arranged her clothes and went to open the door.


    As soon as Liu Jie came in, she asked, "sister Han, did you sleep together last night?"


    "Oh, no, how could I sleep in this bed." Liu Yuhan hurriedly shook his head and pointed to the bed beside her, but her heart was weak, which could be seen by the three-year-old.


    "Is it?" Liu Jie, with a small mouth, went to the bedside and touched the sheet. "It''s cold."


    "Well, Xiaojiejie, don''t get me wrong. I got up earlier. Plus the air conditioner in the room, it''s normal for me to get cold." Liu Yuhan still refuses to admit it.


    "Cut, Han Han sister, I didn''t blame you. Just now, through the gap of the curtain, I saw that you two were tightly held together, and brother Xiaofeng''s hand was put into your chest..." Liu Jie turned her white eyes and exposed Liu Yuhan on the spot.


    It''s because of my thick skin, and it''s hard to parry. Sure enough, the air conditioner is facing the window, with a gust of cold wind, blowing a little corner, and observing carefully, you can see the situation inside.


    Damn, it''s a pity that the little girls don''t spy. The tiny details are captured so thoroughly that they have to be obeyed.


    Liu Yuhan can''t deny it after being exposed so mercilessly by Liu Jie. Her face turns red. "It''s all this rascal. He said it''s very cold at night. He wants to sleep with me."


    I will give full marks for this shirking of responsibility! Liu Jie looked at me with a smile, but didn''t continue to investigate. She was a smart girl and knew how to point to the end.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, how about having a rest for one night? Is your leg better?" Liu Jie asked with concern and sat beside me.


    I haven''t answered yet. She suddenly opened her pillow and widened her eyes, as if she had found a new land. "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, you should do something shameful while I''m away!"


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense. We just sleep in our arms and don''t do anything too much." Liu Yuhan directly retorted that she had a real face.


    "Don''t be so excited, sister Han. I''m not angry, but you are good or bad. You don''t bring people with you. You know, if you are alone with brother Xiaofeng, I''ll be so ashamed. If you are together, I''m not so ashamed." Liu Jie toots a small mouth and complains Baba.


    Wow, this little girl was so obedient that I taught her. She didn''t even mind the three of them. She never told me this. It seems that her face is too thin.


    "I really don''t. You know my temper. Say one thing." Liu Yuhan is in a hurry.


    This will be troublesome. Liu Jie finds that there is a missing condom. It''s just that Liu Yuhan and I didn''t use it. How can we explain this?!


    "Hum, sister Han Han, you have become dishonest. Brother Xiaofeng taught you bad. Let''s make a bet. I''ll get the video later and see what it is! If it''s for your use, you can apologize to me. If not, I''ll send you the latest LV bag! " Liu Jie also has a temper. She actually competes with Liu Yuhan.


    "Well, it''s all my own video." I hurriedly stabilized Liu Jie. If they saw it, Luo Yan would take me to the bathroom, and the devil knew what would happen.


    "No, sister Han Han is not honest. She''s not the one I used to know." Liu Jie said angrily. She didn''t know which tendon the little girl had made wrong. She was still so stubborn because of her anger and jealousy.Ah, think about it. I''m her real boyfriend, but I''m sleeping with other women like this. I might even do something extraordinary for men and women. The key woman still refuses to admit it. It''s the most angry.


    Suddenly, a flash of the light in my head pulled Liu Jie and whispered, "Xiao Jie, that suit is actually for us."


    "We used it? Brother Xiaofeng, are you cheating? When did you use it? " Liu Jie looks suspicious.


    "You forgot, yesterday afternoon, what we were going to do, I put on a condom and put it between your legs, didn''t you feel it?" I winked.


    "Ah, I remember you didn''t wear it!" Liu Jie is a little confused, showing the appearance of simulation.


    "Dai, when you call, I put it on quietly, otherwise I won the bid! So we can''t adjust the video. " I also admire myself for being able to talk nonsense seriously.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan got excited and waved his hand and said, "let''s go, Xiao jiejie. Let''s go to the monitoring room and see how to use it."


    "Sister Han Han, don''t go. Someone''s brain is short circuited for a while. I''m sorry for not being serious with you." Liu Jie spits out her tongue.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look. In case your brother Xiaofeng has any problems." Liu Yuhan said without fear.

 Chapter 1 0 7

    I think Liu Yuhan can''t find anything. After yesterday''s work, Luo Yan seemed to throw something into the urinal. I don''t know if she could wash it off. In case Liu Yuhan saw something white floating, she doubted it was me, but she shouldn''t have a big brain hole. Do you think of Luo Yan?!


    unless she has a sensitive nose, she can smell the perfume of Luo Yan, but it is too exaggerated. I am not sure yet.


    "No need, it''s just a condom. As for the competition for a red face and a red ear, we need to be more generous. It''s probably the rat that took it away." I shook my head and said.


    "Yes, sister Han Han, there are so many mice in the hospital. I have a short circuit in my head and wronged a good man." Liu Jie also echoed, she was simple.


    The relationship between them is very delicate. Both girls and I have the reality of men and women. In theory, Liu Yuhan is not my real girlfriend, but Liu Jie put forward the rescue plan. Now, Liu Yuhan and I have made great progress in our relationship, even beyond Liu Jie''s expectation. Instead, she is a little jealous. This little girl is a jealous jar, just for fear of causing me to dislike , deliberately hide their emotions.


    Alas, this little lady is too sensible, and it''s not necessarily a good thing. Fortunately, I know how to think in other''s place, or how to understand Liu Jie''s idea, which can hurt her heart.


    Liu Yuhan is stubborn. What she has done, she will generally admit that what she has not done, others have no way to slander her, which leads to a dispute.


    "Hum, I just don''t like it. Someone yells to catch a thief. It doesn''t mean to be petty." Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes and explained.


    Most of the people in her mouth are me. Liu Jie is a little embarrassed. She has a small mouth. If Liu Yuhan talks about it, I will insist that it was yesterday that she couldn''t bear it. She rolled her hair. It''s nothing.


    "My legs are almost recovered. Let''s leave the hospital early. It''s boring to stay here like a bird cage." Actually, I don''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. The wound doesn''t hurt at all. After treatment, it has started to scar. But Liu Jie is worried and says that I will be hospitalized for everything.


    Of course, this little lady is also kind. She is afraid that I will leave any disease behind. Then, Liu Jie found a professional doctor and gave me a comprehensive examination. When she was sure that there was nothing wrong, she went through the discharge procedures.


    In less than a day, I actually spent more than 5000 yuan, and my heart was swollen. Yesterday afternoon, when I came here, Liu Jie said, "look for the best doctor, use the best medicine, and if I can''t be cured, I''ll make trouble with their hospital. Now it''s all right. Someone else''s hospital has a problem, and deliberately reports some medical expenses.".


    It''s all Liu Jie''s money. It doesn''t matter what she says. It''s only five thousand yuan. As long as I''m cured, half a million yuan will be taken out at will. I can''t cry or laugh a bit. Thinking of it for a while ago, Liu Jie also told me that if her father doesn''t agree with us, he would steal one or two of the valuable things in the family at will. It''s enough for us to be happy for a while.


    Of course, it''s just a way to escape. If you do this, it''s undoubtedly a self destruction of the Great Wall. Liu Jie''s father will definitely hate me. He has only one baby daughter. If he is abducted, where can he cry.


    But when I think about this, I think of Luo Yan''s request. That woman is so wild. I didn''t promise her anything, so I took the initiative to tell me. It''s a wonderful taste, but I still don''t want to finish it now. My cousin is really blessed. It seems that I have to think about how to teach Liu Jie.


    It was right to wear a suit yesterday. I don''t know how many men Luo Yan''s mouth has given. I don''t want to have any indirect contact.


    As soon as I got out of the hospital, my cell phone rang. Mrs. Tang called. "Hello, what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Xiaofeng, your friend is here. If you are free, you will come back." My sister-in-law said casually, but I could tell that her voice still wanted me to go back.


    "Who is it?" I frowned and panicked a little. If it''s Hong Xing''s Gang, it''s not for fun.


    Yesterday, I was in the club with brother Ji. It was a fierce scene. I didn''t know about the power of the Hong Xing Gang. But the power of the strange man was enough to scare me.


    This has left me in a mess. I haven''t met any rivals in the past time, so I can bully men and women at will. It''s not right. It''s to get rid of the tyrants and ensure peace and justice.


    Now the situation is different. Even if I meet the seventh man again, I am not sure to deal with him, let alone protect others.


    With the ability of Hong Xing Gang, it is possible to investigate the residence of her sister-in-law in a short time. If they act, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hey, madman, it''s me. Why are you so nervous?" This familiar address and voice, instantly recalled my memory, is actually two dogs son, I have been small for many years!


    "Two dogs?!" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes, madman, I''m here with your cousin, waiting for you to come back." Only two dogs would call me that, which sounds very kind.


    Fortunately, it''s not Hong Xing''s gang. Otherwise, the wave is not smooth and the wave starts again. I can''t stand it. However, I''m a little strange. What did Er Gouzi do when he came to the city? I can''t say clearly on the phone. I''ll ask him face to face later.After hanging up the phone, I explained the situation to Liu Jie and them. Just in time, Liu Yuhan was going to see Miss Liu. I told her to pay attention to her safety and said goodbye. Liu Jie was going to go to my sister-in-law''s house with me. But on the way, her father called repeatedly and repeatedly.


    "Take it." Liu Jie turned to silence, looked at the phone hesitant, I nuzzled.


    "Good." She nodded and connected.


    "My dear daughter, you should be scared to death. I''m not answering the phone. I''m going to send someone to find you." It''s not hard to hear her father''s anxious tone.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Liu Jie said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Dad knows it''s OK, but you can run around. Now the cloud city is not peaceful. If you have any problems, what will dad do in the next half of his life? Where are you? Send a location quickly. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. " Her father is so nervous, which is naturally related to yesterday''s events. I have to say that he is well-informed.


    "Hum, don''t you have aunt Fangfang? Go to her and have a baby. What can I do? " Liu Jie said angrily, pursed her mouth and looked at me. She was relieved when she didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, I can catch that, Liu Jie''s grievance, what she said, aunt Fangfang, is not Luo Yan''s little sister?

 Chapter 1 0 8

    Liu Jie still doesn''t treat me as an outsider, and this kind of family affair is not to be avoided. Instead, her father is embarrassed. "My dear daughter, my father told you specially to ask for your opinion."


    In other words, Liu Jie''s father has been busy with business and achieved a lot in these years. In terms of feelings, he has been in a vacant state. After all, Liu Jie''s mother has been dead for many years. It''s not easy for him to be busy all by himself. Now he''s old and hopes to find a woman who can help each other, which is understandable.


    However, Luo Yan is not a good bird. I don''t think her little sister is any better, because they know that Liu Jie has a lot of weight in her father''s heart. If she can''t pass this pass, it''s unrealistic to want to have a baby.


    So starting from me, I wanted to grab the phone and warn Liu Jie''s father to stay away from the Fangfang. I saved money and suffered losses later. But on second thought, her father had a bad impression on me. Even if I told the truth, her father didn''t believe me. I thought I was narrow-minded and insincere. I promised to ignore him Home industry.


    I''m really trapped in it. Besides, Luo Yan gave me a free speech. If I take this opportunity to accuse them, it''s shameless.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. If you have a baby, I''ll never go back. When you say it, you don''t have my daughter." Liu Jie hangs up angrily.


    There was no one else with this little grumpy temper. I hurriedly persuaded her to calm down, but Liu Jie was Wei Quba. "Woo, brother Xiaofeng, you don''t know. Last night, I went downstairs to get yoghurt. I happened to meet that bad woman. She had my key. I was so angry that I got over my mark. I had to threaten him severely. Otherwise, I had no status at all." Liu Jie''s mouth is shriveled.


    I can''t cry or laugh for a while. Sure enough, as Liu Jie said before, she seems carefree and can spend a lot of money, and her father is used to her, but in fact, Liu Jie has unknown troubles.


    It''s harmless to find a stepmother. At best, she is a loser, and she is not short of the money. If she has a child, the situation is quite different. It''s hard to say what she will have in the future.


    In a word, Luo Yan is really cunning. Although a million yuan is not enough, it''s only a drop in the bucket compared with the property of the Liu family.


    Although I don''t care how much money the Liu family has, it can''t fall into the hands of adulterers. Even if there''s such a risk, Liu Jie''s father is such a bad tempered man. As long as I cook mature rice with her, I still recognize my son-in-law. I don''t expect how much property we can share. Her father will help us in the future.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if there is an improper relationship between men and women. It''s too much to have children. Xiao Jie, it seems that you still have a proper measure." I am full of praise. In my heart, I also rejected Luo Yan''s request. I can''t ruin my own way because I am short of money. That''s not wise at all.


    "Yes, at the beginning, he would ask me if he would mind looking for a woman. I said he would mind. He promised, but later he found it secretly. As long as he kept away from me, it means that he cares about my feelings. Now it''s good, but he''s just plain minded. What''s that in front of me, brother Xiaofeng? Do you guys like to be so aggressive?" Liu Jie is not without blame, saying, the topic turned to me.


    What do you mean by this little girl? It''s a big embarrassment. "Part of it is, but you can''t beat everything with one stick, just like me." Even if I say that, I''m in a panic.


    Maybe Liu Yuhan and I are a little ambiguous. Liu Jie can acquiesce. If she knows, my heart is not pure, and I have been thinking about my sister-in-law. Even if she is pregnant now, I still often think that Liu Jie must be angry.


    It''s about a person''s performance. For example, when I like a girl, I can''t help but want to occupy her everything, including her body, time, and her personal space. So not long ago, Liu Yuhan pestered Liu Jie, and I was about to collapse. Fortunately, because of a mistake, I changed the situation of grinding people.


    I want to concentrate on Liu Jie, but I can''t let my sister-in-law down. My feelings are always so frustrating. If my cousin works hard and works hard, and thinks about my sister-in-law, I won''t have any wrong ideas at all. But in order to pay off his debts, he tries to cheat money. Besides, he is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. My sister-in-law just checked it out Pregnant, follow Luo Yan everywhere natural and unrestrained, may be in his heart, the weight of the original match is not as small as three.


    So I feel unworthy for my sister-in-law. I even have an impulse to persuade her to have a baby. I can''t be confused for a while and cause future tragedy. These days, how many single mothers are living a hard life with their children? Although I am a child in the mountains, I have also seen some warm and cold human feelings. Those who don''t have a man at home will be more or less gossiped, and some Unfair treatment, let alone the city.


    I actually understand that in my sister-in-law''s heart, there has always been a dream of being a mother. They have been married for several years, but their stomachs have not been moving. My sister-in-law is also depressed. She often watches some programs such as where her father goes, children''s voices are loud and clear, and sees those children jumping around, not to mention how happy they are.


    Moreover, after her relationship with me has improved, she has been taking care of me carefully, just like a mother to her child. I don''t know if it has inspired her deep maternal love. Otherwise, how can she find me to suck milk?On the one hand, it''s physiological satisfaction, on the other hand, it''s psychological pleasure. I''ll test my sister-in-law later and see what she thinks. After all, she didn''t conceive before. Most of them are cousins. It''s not wise to be born in a muddle in order to be a mother.


    In my imagination, Liu Jie''s father called again, and she hung up directly. Since she wanted to talk to her sister-in-law, Liu Jie couldn''t go.


    "Forget it, Xiaojie. Although Xiaofeng can''t bear you, he can see that your father is worried. If you don''t want to send you back, he won''t get a good impression on me. Do you think so?"


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, you are too considerate. I''m afraid of this, too. So I haven''t dared to say it all the time. I came out to find you, but he''s not a fool. Most of them guessed it." Liu Jie lowered her small head and her eyes were filled with tears.


    The little girl said in tears, "take it, I''ll be at your house in about ten minutes." I looked it up on the map and said.


    "Well, I''ll see you another day. Thank you for your understanding." Liu Jie comes over and kisses me.

 Chapter 1 0 9

    Then, Liu Jie''s father called again. She waited for a while on purpose to get through the phone


    "Where are you, my dear daughter?" Liu Jie''s father is full of concern.


    "Don''t look for you. I''m on the rooftop. I''m going to find Mommy and ask her to clean you up." Liu Jie said angrily. I was a little puzzled. Didn''t she promise to go home? Why did Liu Jie change her mind temporarily.


    This answer, directly scared her father, "Oh, my little ancestor, don''t be silly, dad is wrong, isn''t it OK?"? Later, I''ll tell Aunt Fangfang that I''m not allowed to come to our house. What grievances do you have? Tell Dad, what''s your mother! "


    "Hum, thanks to brother Xiaofeng''s impatient dissuasion, I feel that I shouldn''t be born on my own. I''ll move out and live when I come back home to see you. Don''t scold aunt Fangfang for me. It''s not worth it." Liu Jie with a sour tone, like a gas bag.


    I almost laughed. Liu Jie was really naughty. This remark raised me up cleverly, and described herself pitifully. Her father was already soft hearted and could not resist.


    "Well, Zhuang Feng is quite sensible, but don''t move out. How nice it is to live at home. It''s not safe outside now!" Her father praised me and said nervously.


    "I''m going to move. Anyway, you don''t hurt me. Living at home, you feel redundant. If you don''t agree with me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t go back to see you. Originally, brother Xiaofeng taught me that Baishan and filial piety are the first. But I found that your father with two sides and three sides is not worthy of my filial piety." Liu Jie said proudly.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t you come back first and then, OK? It''s dad''s fault. Without your consent, let her come home. Alas. " Her father''s voice is full of remorse.


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll go back later. Don''t call me again." Liu Jie hung up with satisfaction.


    She took my arm and said, "well, brother Xiaofeng, people are doing well."


    "Haha, your little daughter-in-law is OK." I give a thumbs up. Liu Jie''s EQ is really high, or she cleverly uses her father''s concerns to become her bargaining capital.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before I can live in sister plum''s house." Liu Jie covered with a light smile, it can be said to be cheering.


    What? Liu Jie just wanted to live in her sister-in-law''s house? Wow, my sister-in-law and I used to live in a two person world. It''s very good. If Liu Jie lives in it, there''s no chance to taste it.


    "Isn''t that good?" I was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong, brother Xiaofeng, do you dislike others?" Liu Jie pouts her lips, slightly aggrieved.


    "I like that you are too late. How can I think you may dislike it?" In the face of Liu Jie''s question, I quickly shook my head and said psychological words, but there are some things I can''t say. I don''t know whether Liu Jie can realize the mood on my back.


    "Cut, it seems that you are not happy. You don''t know. Now when you sleep at night, you will dream about you. Maybe it''s like that song. Missing is a kind of disease. You who have no conscience will not think of others." Liu Jie rolled her eyes. The little girls are so sticky.


    Instead, I cried and laughed, "no, I miss you!"


    "I think I can''t help but hold sister Han, right?" Liu Jie pinched me and asked.


    Sure enough, the little girls are still jealous, but Liu Yuhan is present. She is embarrassed to investigate. Now we are the only ones, and Liu Jie reveals her feelings.


    "Cough, look at what you said. Get home soon. Let''s chat on wechat later." I hastened to turn away from the topic, and I really answered that sentence - more words will lose.


    "Hum, you can deal with sister Han Han. If you want anything to happen, you must get the consent of others. It''s a respect for me. Understand?" Liu Jie is twisting my ears. She feels like a tiger.


    "I understand. It''s necessary. Besides, I''m not that kind of person. It''s impossible to do those things when I have agreed to save her." I quickly make a fool of myself. This little girl''s face turning speed is really fast.


    After Liu Jie was sent away, the driver began to tease me, "young man, you can, along with Bai Fumei, still make her jealous. My brother''s admiration for you is like a torrent of river water, endless!"


    "Haha, I''m flattered." I scratched my head.


    "You can teach me how to pick up girls. I''ll give you this list for free. I''ll use the car later. I can also find my brother at any time." The driver is very enthusiastic. His eager eyes are like looking at a lamb.


    "I don''t have any knack. I''m very considerate and cheeky. First, ask yourself if the first one is up to the standard." I had a fight.


    It''s just some dirty jokes to chat with the driver casually. On the way, a man in police uniform came up. The driver was more honest at once. The man called and talked about the police station.


    "Hello, Captain, are you sure about that club? Don''t you report it? It seems to have something to do with the Hong Xing Gang. "


    "Recently, the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang have been working together. If we can take the opportunity to eliminate one side, our bureau will be a great success. When the time comes, it will not be easy for you to be promoted to a vice Bureau by the team leader!"


    "Yes, at the captain''s command." These short words give me a lot of information, and also confirm my idea again. First, some people have got the news about the club. Second, Hong Xingbang should not be able to help, at least not find me trouble soon. After all, listen to them, Hutou Gang is the biggest underground force in Yuncheng.It''s really a coincidence that I took a taxi casually, but I got the information by accident. If I go to inquire about these information, it''s hard to get the exact statement.


    About half an hour later, I went to my sister-in-law''s house. At this time, er Gouzi sat on the sofa and watched TV, looking like he was in a hurry.


    "Aha, madman, you''re back." Er Gouzi stood up, quite excited.


    We have been playing since childhood. Since we came to study in the city, we haven''t contacted each other. We have been thinking about him for two months.


    "Why are you here?" I went up and hugged Er Er Gouzi.


    At this time, the sister-in-law came out of the room with a trace of tiredness on her face. It seems that she didn''t have a good rest last night. It seems that her cousin is not at home.


    "Come and see you. Your parents asked you to bring those things." Er Gouzi refers to some specialties in the corner of the wall, such as native eggs and corn, which have the flavor of hometown.


    "Back to you, I''ll see how the chicken soup is stewed." My sister-in-law greeted me and went into the kitchen.


    Er Gouzi took advantage of her carelessness and stuffed a small package for me, "this is what your master asked me to bring to you."


    I opened it carelessly, and it was a blue pamphlet - "eight pole fist", simple three words, but it was hard for me to recover.

 Chapter 110

    This is my dream martial arts secret script. Shifu refused to teach me before, saying that the time is not ripe. Now I''m asked to ask Er Gouzi to bring it to me. What do you mean? Does she know that I''m in trouble in the city?!


    Now I can''t do what I can, and this eight pole boxing is a profound skill. If I can understand the essence, even if I meet the old seven of Hong Xing Gang, I can have the power of World War I. I am happy to collect it and study it carefully later.


    "Hello, madman, although she is your cousin, she should be on guard, right?" Two dogs asked me in a low voice.


    "What can I do for you, my own man?" I didn''t say it well, and I can understand his concerns. Taking this kind of thing out can definitely cause a stir.


    My sister-in-law opened the autoclave and was ready to pour it out. I hurried to get in. "Sister-in-law, I''ll come."


    Her face shows gratitude, a shallow smile, "or you intimate."


    "That''s necessary." Now my sister-in-law is pregnant, how inconvenient it is to do these things, and there are also risks that cannot be ignored. My cousin is not around her, so I can only do it for her.


    I took a pot of chicken soup and put it on the table. First, I filled a bowl for my sister-in-law. "Eat slowly, it''s a little hot."


    These actions fall on the bottom of Er Gouzi''s eyes. His eyes are slightly strange. "Crazy man, I''m your basic friend. I haven''t enjoyed such treatment for so many years!"


    "What''s the hurry, lady first? It''s not for you." I gave him a look.


    "Haha, you eat it. I''m at home. I don''t eat less chicken soup. By the way, lunatic, lend me my cell phone." Two dogs son touched pocket, take out a piece of crumpled paper.


    "Why?" Look at his mystery. I want to use my mobile phone to enjoy his little yellow net.


    "Last time I had a coquette, I called my home. That scream was exciting. Widow Wang at the head of the village couldn''t hear her. I couldn''t get through with my phone all the time. Try it on your cell phone." Er Gouzi explained.


    Lying slot, this color dog, after so long, he still couldn''t forget. He spread out a note, which was the mobile number of his sister-in-law. At this time, her face was weird. Last time, she wanted to inform my parents to call her. I accidentally pressed her chest, so she called out, but was misunderstood by erguozi. He thought it was a sex phone.


    I have to admit that my sister-in-law''s cry is so enchanting that Er Gouzi is so upset that he wants to borrow my mobile phone to contact the owner.


    "Why, madman, I have secretly checked. The place where the number belongs is Cloud City. When I hook up, let''s have fun together." Two dog son eyebrows fly color dance to say, he is a Ming Sao, even if sister-in-law is on the side, also do not affect his spring.


    This phone call can''t be called. If he knows it''s his sister-in-law, it''s embarrassing. I grabbed a paper ball. "You are stupid. That kind of phone call is deceiving. You can''t deduct the call fee in the past. You are so hungry and thirsty. Go back to your website. You can''t help yourself."


    "What website?" Er Gouzi is at a loss. Like me, he is a rural child born in China. Naturally, he doesn''t understand that there is such a magical existence as little yellow net. Therefore, er Gouzi has been thinking about sex phone.


    When he realized the benefits of little yellow net, he should forget about it.


    "There are European and American, Asian, Royal sister, widow Lori and so on. There is everything, including you Although in front of the pregnant woman, I am not shy. I was originally given it by my sister-in-law, which is also oral.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Two dogs son excited a mess, two eyes shine.


    He was so impatient that I couldn''t drink chicken soup. I simply took out my mobile phone and went into the website, "it''s all here. Do you know the words?"


    "Yo Xi, yo Xi, and such a good thing!" I can imagine the excitement of Er Gouzi. I''m a bit self reproached. This guy won''t indulge in small movies and can''t extricate himself.


    Two dogs son casually ordered a, "ah, yayayadie, yayayadie ~ ~" a burst of intolerable waves, echoed in the room, seemed very ambiguous.


    Even my sister-in-law could not help but blush and turn red. My face was black. On the contrary, er Gouzi watched with interest and was completely indifferent.


    "Color dog, you make a little noise, go to the room, there are earphones beside the pillow, you''d better put them on, don''t affect us, or you won''t see them." I pushed him. It was embarrassing.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Two dogs son continuously nods, slipped into my room, the living room only left me and sister-in-law.


    "It''s interesting that you''re so small, like you haven''t seen a woman in 800 years." My sister-in-law made a proper analogy, which I deeply agree with. Indeed, the village is full of old women, few of whom are beautiful. Two dogs can be happy for a long time when they pick up a pair of flowered underpants. How can he stand such colorful pieces? I''m worried about whether he will smear my bed sheets.


    "I''ve lost all my face." I scratched my head and half joked.


    Anyway, er Gouzi put on the earphone and closed the door. I think I should take the opportunity to have a good talk with her sister-in-law.


    "Didn''t my cousin come back last night?" I asked casually and gave my sister-in-law a chicken leg."Well, No."


    "Ah, cousin is too much. How about before? You can let bygones be bygones. Now that you have paid off the debt, you are pregnant and can''t do a lot of rough work. He has no sense of responsibility at all." This is the first time that I blame my cousin in front of my sister-in-law.


    That respect for the elders was swept away.


    "Forget it. It''s no use saying it. He''s that kind of person." My sister-in-law is a little lost.


    "Sister in law, I don''t know what to say." I took a deep breath and let it out.


    "What are you saying?" My sister-in-law asked me curiously.


    "As an eye opener, I advise you to beat the child. It''s almost impossible to expect your cousin''s character to make you live a good life." I can''t help shivering, which can be said to be treacherous, but in order that my sister-in-law doesn''t regret, I can only be a bad person once.


    "Sister in law Leng Leng, Wu mouth chuckle," is not there you


    I''m directly confused. Who does she treat me as? Although I don''t mind having a sister-in-law, but later, I have my own family and life, what''s the matter? Even if I agree, my daughter-in-law can''t agree.


    Don''t she think that I''m a way back. It''s hard to say. It''s the spare wheel?! Ha ha, I don''t know why. I feel so hurt. It''s like I was stabbed by something.


    As expected, my brother-in-law''s work is perfect. It''s not as good as my husband''s work. I''m really ridiculous. I''m only worried about eating salty radishes. She has a wool relationship with me. Now I''m kind enough to raise my worries and get such a reply. Maybe, in my sister-in-law''s mind, I''m always a spare tire. I don''t know if it''s right for me Of charity.


    Maybe I feel very depressed. My sister-in-law added with a smile, "this child can''t be killed, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 111

    Regret? I have nothing to regret! My sister-in-law''s speech was so inexplicable that she was still a little pleased to see me.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned, wondering.


    She lost her beautiful eyes and gave me a white look, explaining, "Xiaofeng, you are so stupid. If the child is gone, your cousin must blame you. Then you can''t regret it."


    I always feel that it''s not the meaning of this layer, but I didn''t think deeply. Is my sister-in-law doubting my courage?


    "How about blaming me? As long as you can live a safe life, I don''t care if you break up with your cousin. "


    This is the truth in my heart. Every time I see my sister-in-law frown, I will be nervous. When she smiles sweetly, I also feel happy from my heart. Maybe this is love.


    Before, I didn''t know what was like and what was love. When I met her, I was able to distinguish her. For example, I was very happy with Liu Jie, but I didn''t have a strong sense of loyalty. Maybe it was my personal feeling.


    Of course, it''s different for my sister-in-law. I know that no matter how much I give, I can still fight for nothing. I don''t know what I want to do.


    Even if she said thank you, I would be satisfied for fear that I would not perform well in front of her. Even though I knew that it was practicing myself, I couldn''t help it. It was a kind of unrequited effort and a manifestation of love for a person.


    Sometimes I''m moved by myself. I even think that I will think about Liu Jie when I marry her. For her sake, I''m not afraid to offend my cousin, even if I''m old and don''t communicate with her. Before I came to my sister-in-law''s house, I never thought that I would be so impulsive and crazy.


    She looked at me stupidly, her beautiful eyes shining brilliantly, like tears. "Xiaofeng, why are you so good to me?"


    Woman is a kind of emotional animal. When they feel that at a proper time, they will ask some silly words, and they are looking forward to hearing the simple but sensational words.


    If it was before she became pregnant, I would not hesitate to tell her that I like her, the kind I like in my heart, but now, without that courage, anyway, I am a senior three student with ethics, and my sister-in-law is pregnant. If I said that, it would not be tantamount to seducing her, it would be insane.


    "Because in my opinion, cousin doesn''t deserve you." Thousands of words, to this moment, into a complaint, I feel enough to counsel.


    Sure enough, hearing my answer, my sister-in-law''s face couldn''t hide her loss and had no good breath. "Hum, what if she doesn''t deserve it? Now that the children have them, you ask me to have a abortion. In case she does, you don''t want to care about me. Where can you cry?"


    I was speechless at once. She was obviously unwilling to have an abortion and didn''t believe in my personality. Alas, she will be good at herself in the future and don''t worry about his mother.


    "OK, when I didn''t say it." I shrugged and tried to pretend I didn''t care, but the expression betrayed me.


    Seeing me like a doormat, my sister-in-law was so complacent that she almost killed me.


    "Eat, I''m full." Finish saying, walk into the room, at this time two dogs son see with interest, directly ignored my existence.


    Idle and bored, I took out the blue pamphlet. I''ve heard about this martial arts script for a long time. I can''t wait to try it again.


    Originally, I thought it was easy to learn. In fact, I didn''t feel the breath of Dantian according to the above instructions. But every time I tried to gather the breath, it was like loose sand. I tried it back and forth for more than ten times, but it didn''t succeed. This is the basic skill of eight extreme boxing. If I can''t gather the breath of Dantian, I can''t understand it at all.


    Although I understand that this thing can''t come in a hurry, but the failure time after time brings a lot of blow. I know that I practice martial arts late. In short, it''s just a drop in the bucket. At that time, the master was strict with me, and complained that she was the mother of the night fork. She was good enough to learn so much.


    Now I have met a very dangerous opponent, and I feel remorseful. I want to put aside the secret script and watch the movie with ER Gouzi. I''m so free.


    On second thought, now Cloud City is full of dark waves, which may be dangerous at any time. My strength is far from being safe. If my sister-in-law and her daughter-in-law are suffering from anything unexpected because of me, I will regret it.


    Then, I turned over the script from the beginning to the end, and at the last page, I found that it was a blank.


    "Hello, er Gouzi, what''s the matter?" I shouted. The guy was so fascinated that he didn''t hear me.


    I took off the earphone and pushed him. I found that the pillow was stained with blood, which scared me. It turned out that the nose blood of Er Gouzi was flowing. Fortunately, I found it in time, or he might have died early.


    "Shit, you are such a dog. Your blood is so strong!" I threw him a bag of toilet paper.


    "Haha, madman, you don''t know, this island country movie is so exciting. It''s a long experience to play so many tricks on Kang!" Two dogs are excited.


    "Hey, take it easy. I''ll see later. Tell me about this script. Why is the last page blank?" I grabbed him and pointed to the eight pole fist."Ah, I forgot to tell you that your master said... With your constitution, it may be difficult to understand this skill. If it is really urgent, you only need to take a drop of your blood essence on the blank page to know it." The two dogs imitated something.


    "If you don''t say it early, you will make me depressed for a long time. You can continue to enjoy it." I glared at him and said angrily.


    I was eager to cut my fingers. A drop of blood fell on the blank page. Soon, a line of small characters appeared.


    "As a teacher, I know that it''s difficult to learn the eight pole boxing with your stupid qualifications. I''ve found a special prescription. The eight pole boxing is a martial arts script of the first Yang. It''s devastating. But your constitution is too poor. There''s a simple and effective way. It''s to collect Yin and replenish Yang. If you don''t understand it, you can search the Internet. In a word, after you replenish the masculinity In order to gather the spirit of Dantian and cultivate the eight pole boxing, remember not to forget your original intention. In the future, we will meet each other and look forward to your progress. "


    Wow wipe? Picking Yin and nourishing yang. I like this recipe too much. After waiting for a while, these words disappeared slowly. Even if they were dripping blood, they didn''t work.


    My mood can''t be calm for a long time, and my constitution can''t be good. I know that it''s really hard for me to gather the spirit of Dantian.


    Alas, I was a serious man, but I met this kind of "shocking" prescription. It seems that on the road of purity, I can only go further and further.

 Chapter 112

    I searched on the Internet, and there are indeed records in this field, including some posture teaching. Chinese culture is indeed profound and has a long history. Even such shameful things can be described as fresh and refined.


    In fact, the so-called "gathering Yin and nourishing yang" refers to the joy of fish and water, while surging the spirit of Dantian, so as to better gather. In other words, the threshold of cultivating this skill is not low.


    There are also different levels of yin and Yang collection. If we can further explore and even become the double cultivation technique, it will be perfect. Of course, now I have no experimental subjects, so I can only slow down.


    "Eh, it seems that someone sent you a message." Er Gouzi was surprised. It turned out that Liu Jie was looking for me. She had just finished her meal and was bored at home. My father didn''t agree with her to go out, so she could only talk with me to fill the lonely heart.


    It''s very embarrassing. Although I''m surrounded by beautiful women, now, the most likely one to have sex with me is Liu Jie, her real girlfriend. Her father got the wind and the wind, and she was not allowed to go out. Next, Liu Yuhan. This stinky mother-in-law''s liking for me soared. She always felt that as long as I took the initiative, I could appreciate her little bitch''s sexy wildness again. But Yes, I promised Liu Jie before, and promised again and again that if I want to go further with Liu Yuhan, I must get her consent, which is a respect and recognition for the real girlfriend.


    It''s understandable. Recently, Liu Jie''s heart has been hurt by her family affairs. I can''t let her suffer another blow. To be fair, Liu Jie is a very generous girl. Although she has the idea of occupying me, she tolerates it as much as possible. She is careful. I see it all in my eyes and silently make up my mind. I can''t live up to her in the future.


    The rest is sister-in-law and Luo Yan, both of whom are charming and charming. I prefer sister-in-law in my heart, but she is pregnant. Don''t say to do that. I dare not even mention the request of sucking.


    To say that Luo Yan is a good choice. I''ll think about it a little bit. It''s absolutely easy to get, and it will be nice to do it with her. But there is a problem. The reason why Luo Yan is obedient to me is that she always asks for advantages, but doesn''t agree with others, and it''s not appropriate.


    Ah, women can''t be relied on. At the critical moment, it''s better to be a girl with five fingers. I was so depressed that I boldly talked to Liu Jie about gender issues. Although she was shy, she was not exclusive.


    This little lady should not be reduced to lilies. At least she has experienced the pleasure of a strong man, which Liu Yuhan can not give.


    I chatted happily. The two dogs next to me were very depressed. They kept urging me, "stop watching TV. Don''t watch movies all day long. Save your troubles." I wave my hand. Although Er Gouzi is 20 years old, his understanding of women is very limited. This time, he watched the film for the first time, so that he couldn''t extricate himself and it''s not hard to understand.


    Unlike the children in the city, some primary school students have been able to recite the female excellent Daquan skillfully. I admire all of them. I''m afraid that they can''t bear it. After all, this color of dog doesn''t bring fast forward when watching movies. It''s just like me before.


    "Well, I''ll see it later in the evening." Er Gouzi was a little depressed. He said hello to me and went to the living room to watch TV. My sister-in-law took a nap in the room. Er Gouzi was very smart and turned the TV voice down very little.


    In this way, the afternoon passed quickly. At four or five o''clock, my sister-in-law said that when I went out to eat, I would take care of ergouzi.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just have some at home." Er Gouzi is not very interesting. After all, he''s just my hair, so he can''t get on with anything.


    "It''s OK. You''re Xiaofeng''s friend. It''s rare to come here. If you don''t greet me properly, my sister-in-law will be upset." She said with a smile, it''s good for ER Gouzi.


    In a word, it''s still my worst treatment. When I first came here, my sister-in-law didn''t give me much trouble and made troubles everywhere. Later, my father and mother came here, she was very polite, like a family. It''s also a good way to say hello when it''s the second dog''s turn.


    However, I didn''t blame my sister-in-law either. Because of the domineering and selfish nature of my cousin, my sister-in-law didn''t suffer much. As a relative of my cousin''s side, she took the opportunity to retaliate, so she could get a little comfort in her heart. Looking back, my sister-in-law is actually very poor, and her grievances can only be buried in the bottom of her heart. That''s why, after deep understanding of her, I will be irremediable Sink.


    "Yes, go out and eat. It''s not easy for you to come all the way." I echoed.


    "Hey, madman, why don''t you call me brother dog?" For this nickname, he is more exclusive, or beauty on the edge, he also knows to maintain his image.


    "You''re the color dog. I didn''t know how to repent when I stole the underpants of widow Wang." I can''t help but expose his shortcomings.


    "Well, you didn''t instigate me, because you didn''t lend it to you for observation, did you nickname me?" Two dog son also is not willing to show weakness, so that, sister-in-law with a strange look at me.


    "Xiaofeng, do you like women''s underwear?" She asked, twisting my ear.


    "No, no, sister-in-law. Don''t listen to him. I''m a serious man. I''m pure as a piece of white paper." I quickly denied.


    "Cut, sister-in-law, you don''t believe the madman. He used to discuss with me which mother-in-law''s underpants are good-looking and which family''s courtyard wall is shorter. I suggest you hide your underpants and don''t think he can do bad things with them." Two dog son crows an eyebrow to make an eye to say, afraid, he also won''t think of, own joke words, already realized.Not only me, but also my sister-in-law blushed. "Well, you remind me well. I have to be careful later. Let''s go, go early and go back early." She turned off the topic, couldn''t help but stare at me, very charming.


    "By the way, do you want to call cousin?" After thinking about it, I asked. After all, it''s not appropriate for the three of us to go out. In case my cousin comes back and finds no one at home, he has to explain again. If not, he has to fight with his sister-in-law.


    I think that since my cousin shows a disapproval attitude, it means that he still doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t turn around because of her pregnancy. Fortunately, my sister-in-law''s focus has also shifted. No matter how much I give to my cousin, it doesn''t have a good return.


    "No, if he wants to return, he will call in advance." The sister-in-law shook her head, as if she was used to it.


    I hesitated for a while. My sister-in-law opened one eye and closed one eye to him, and my cousin let himself go. He was really pushing forward.


    "Sister in law, have you ever thought that there might be someone outside my cousin?" I take a deep breath and knock.

 Chapter 113

    My sister-in-law was obviously shocked. I didn''t think about it. I would ask such a question.


    "What evidence did you catch?" She asked with a frown, but it baffled me.


    Even sometimes, I don''t know whether I want them to be reconciled or quarrel. This extremely contradictory psychology is an invisible torture to me.


    "Believe it or not, as the saying goes, if a child is born with the same temperament as his cousin, you will have a headache." I said with a strong heart.


    "No, the child must be like me." My sister-in-law shook her head and was determined. I was speechless directly. Sure enough, she was still immersed in her mother''s dream, not to mention that she was pregnant with a boy. Even if she had a deformed fetus, she would have a look.


    Moreover, along the way, my sister-in-law also asked me what''s the name of the child, and planned how to train in the future. These long-term plans made my heart swell with anger. It was just that Er Gouzi sat in the back row. I couldn''t show it. I had to pretend to be very happy. I couldn''t talk to her in any way.


    The more she looks forward to it, the more angry I am. How can cousin Hede, with such a considerate and beautiful wife, make me have a distorted idea. I want to imitate those passages in the palace drama, get some medicine for my sister-in-law to eat, and get rid of the child as soon as possible. Even if she hates and hates me, it''s much better than regret in the future.


    Isn''t it just a child? My sister-in-law''s body is normal. When I leave my cousin, is it easy to conceive? I wonder when she has become so stubborn.


    When I was dreaming, the car stopped slowly, and my sister-in-law took us for a walk. This is a special cafeteria integrating barbecue, hotpot and various snacks.


    One hundred and fifty-eight yuan per person, relatively speaking, is not cheap. The business is very hot. My sister-in-law made an appointment on the mobile phone half an afternoon, so we had a place to go.


    It''s very kind of her. If you line up for a meal, it''s absolutely torture. The restaurant is on the fifth floor of the entertainment city. You can clearly see the pleasant lake scenery not far away, accompanied by the pleasant music, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Wow, it''s a great place to eat." After looking around, er Gouzi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then you can eat more. This restaurant has a good reputation." My sister-in-law''s face is charming and friendly.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I''m sorry to have cost you." Two dogs scratched their heads.


    "It''s OK. I killed it on the Internet. It''s almost half price. You open your stomach." My sister-in-law is still very good at running the family. I heard that she brought some dowries at the beginning. In recent years, she has gradually saved more than 200000 yuan, and she is reluctant to spend too much money.


    But I met a black man, all for nothing. A real excellent woman should be like her sister-in-law, like a lady outside, a housewife at home, and a slut in bed!


    We sat by the window, "sister-in-law, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you, so that you won''t have trouble moving." I asked casually.


    "Well, I''m just pregnant. It''s not so exaggerated. After a few months, if your cousin doesn''t care, you should take care of me. It''s expensive to save the nanny. Your sister-in-law will pay you." She smiled and pinched my face.


    "Are you burying me?" I snorted coldly, a little unhappy.


    "No salary? That line is also your duty. " My sister-in-law joked.


    Alas, I''m responsible for my sin. My cousin''s business has fallen on me. My sister-in-law is still upright. Is there any reason? I live in her house. I always pay attention to discretion. I don''t want to win over others. Why does my sister-in-law hurt my heart with such words.


    Can''t she see the love I buried in my heart.


    Then, we went to pick up the food together. After all, I came to the city for more than two months. I was quite calm. The two dogs were different. When I saw anything delicious, I took all the food. Soon, most of the food was on the table.


    I quickly reminded him that he would be fined if he didn''t finish eating. Er Gouzi didn''t care. He patted his chest to reassure me. This is not enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    It''s true that Er Gouzi is the famous King of the stomach in the village. Generally, no one dares to leave him to eat. If he thinks that any rice is delicious, he will surely get to the bottom of the rice bowl.


    Because I was in a bad mood, I took some food symbolically and went back to the position. My sister-in-law was more conservative. She only got a plate of vegetables. She turned over her mobile phone and looked at it as if there was a baby recipe. According to the instructions above, she chose food.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before she has to start prenatal education. I''ll be in a panic when I think about this. It''s just that long pain is better than short pain. Take a chance to implement my medication plan.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, why are you unhappy?" My sister-in-law kicked me with her feet. She likes high-heeled shoes very much. Now she is pregnant, so she has to wear shorter sandals. Her flesh colored silk stockings rub my calves from time to time, making me itchy.


    "Sister in law, please pay attention to your image." I lowered my voice and turned away.


    Although I was reminding her, instead of being angry, my sister-in-law covered her mouth and chuckled, "what image do I want?""Then don''t tease me. Have a good meal." I gave her a look and shrunk.


    My sister-in-law didn''t converge at all, because the design of this table was quite special. People passing by couldn''t see the situation at the bottom of the table. My sister-in-law not only didn''t listen to advice, but also became more courageous, stretched her legs and rubbed against my crotch.


    Lying trough, her little feet are warm and soft. I can''t calm down for a moment. I feel super exciting. After all, there are diners passing by from time to time, which is hard to detect.


    A bad smile appeared on her face, and she whispered to me, "are you comfortable?"


    "Well, not at all." I have no conscience to say that I feel that my sister-in-law is trying to please me, and it''s like deliberately looking for stimulation.


    "Do you and your cousin often play these little moves?" I want to pour cold water on her. Although my sister-in-law may stop, it''s not a way to scratch my crotch.


    "No, it''s only when I''m with you that I''m free." My sister-in-law''s eyes are like silk. Isn''t it obvious that she is seducing me? I can''t help it. I stretch out my hand, hold her little feet, and knead her toes.


    Sister-in-law''s feet are very good-looking, delicate skin, gentle as jade, especially wearing silk stockings, there is a unique temptation.


    This bad woman, knowing that I was angry and flattering me in this way, was really hateful. When I was angry, I broke the silk stockings on the soles of my sister-in-law''s feet This crisp sound sounds like blood boiling.

 Chapter 114

    My sister-in-law''s bright and clean feet are exposed. I can''t help tickling her and making her blush. "What? The breeze. "


    "You just teased me, so did I." I said grimly.


    "Let go, your hair is small. It''s going to be bad when you go home, OK?" My sister-in-law was impatient. After two kicks, she hit my crotch. Fortunately, my strength was not very strong. Otherwise, I would become a eunuch.


    She didn''t deceive me. At this time, er Gouzi came over with a plate of lobster. I couldn''t help but let go of her. My sister-in-law''s charming little eyes were full of lethality. I was almost responsive when I was distracted. The charm of this kind of rare thing was not covered. A single look was enough to make a man itch.


    Haha, it''s true that there are too many sisters in law to let go. In the evening, let her know that the consequences of teasing me are very serious.


    "Madman, how can you eat so much?" Two dogs looked down at me.


    "If you can eat as much as you can, the restaurant will be closed. You can take it after you eat, and the table is almost full." I''m not very angry. Er Gouzi nodded smartly.


    He ate it. It was a mess. Five or six plates of various delicacies were wiped out in a moment, and he almost licked the plate. Moreover, he was still washing hot pot and baking meat. The people beside him looked at him like starving ghosts.


    Er Gouzi doesn''t care. What he eats is delicious. "Come on, brother Feng, you can taste this meat. It''s chewy."


    "Good." I didn''t refuse. I talked with him about the village. Er Gouzi drank a little wine and kept talking like a machine gun. He told me that widow Wang had been poisoned by her cousin and asked me not to think about it.


    So, my sister-in-law looked at me strangely, "Xiao Feng, you are so kind."


    "No, sister-in-law, didn''t he tell you that he likes to confuse black and white and distort the facts. He just helped widow Wang fix the light bulb several times, and then he made a rumor." I shook my head and busily denied.


    "Cut, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as repairing a light bulb?" My sister-in-law asked me with flying eyebrows. She felt that this bad woman was deliberately revenging herself. Just now I tore her stockings. Now that Er Gouzi opened the conversation box, she took the opportunity to make fun of me.


    Two dogs became a wall grass. They even helped their sister-in-law to talk, which made her laugh. Her chest was shaking constantly. The beauty was suffocating. Two dogs also swallowed hard. This wretched guy was one or two years older than me. He was still a boy.


    I took off my virgin hat not long ago. It''s still a perfect one-to-two experience. I think it''s all emotional. If I told Er Gouzi, he would be envious.


    After two dogs finished eating, they ran to get the food again. "You are so small. It''s so interesting." Said the sister-in-law with a smile.


    "It''s fun to see the color and forget the meaning." I have no good airway.


    "I''m joking with him. My sister-in-law won''t see you. Aren''t you angry?" My sister-in-law asked me.


    "I''m not so careful about my anger." That''s what I said, but seeing that my sister-in-law talks and laughs with other heterosexuals, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Maybe it''s the embodiment of men''s hegemony.


    "Cut, look at you. Are you still angry? You are good at everything, but you like to hide your emotions, which makes me very difficult. " My sister-in-law sighed and said quietly. She seemed to have some concerns. She had something to say to me, but it was hard to say.


    Isn''t my sister-in-law blaming me for not being brave enough? But now that she is pregnant, what can I take to be brave, and why not turn back?


    Alas, it''s still my fault. I remember that night, my sister-in-law climbed into my bed and begged me affectionately to give her some physical comfort and satisfaction, but I prefer to be a gentleman of Liang Dynasty and not violate the shackles of morality and ethics.


    As my sister-in-law said, it''s OK to wear a condom. I was a boy before, and I was very conservative about men''s and women''s affairs. I always thought that I should leave it to my daughter-in-law for the first time. Even if I wear a condom, it''s a relationship. It''s just a matter of covering up and stealing.


    Now there is a trace of regret in my heart. At the beginning, I was lack of courage and courage. I shouldn''t care about worldly vision. I was brave enough to take place. The situation is different again. Maybe my sister-in-law didn''t want to wear a condom, so my mother would be the first to go!


    Maybe, she and I are doomed to be sentimental in our dreams. In this life, I can''t forget. The continuous spring dream a few days ago left me with dreams. I got up with soft legs. I suspected my impotence and premature ejaculation. As it turns out, it''s just that the shit intern grabbed the wrong medicine.


    When I saw that I was silent, my sister-in-law didn''t scold me. In fact, I was curious about whether she regretted it. She was pregnant with her cousin''s child. Originally, when we had the most hope to break free from the shackles of the secular world, we learned that she was pregnant and directly cut off my only thought.


    It''s just over a day. Our relationship has become stiff and awkward. At least I feel like this. I can''t go crazy with her without considering the consequences as before.


    "Xiao Feng, do you sleep with ER Gouzi in the evening?" My sister-in-law asked me softly.


    "No, that color dog wants to watch movies. I''m so pure that I can''t be influenced by him. I''d rather sleep on the sofa than be with him." It''s true that Er Gouzi drank some wine. If he had been groping for me like a cousin, and regarded me as a woman, it was not for fun."Poop." My sister-in-law smiled with a smile, and her beautiful face made me intoxicated.


    "Well, you come to my room in the evening. I don''t know if you are pregnant or not. Your chest is a little swollen these two days. Please help me suck it." My sister-in-law blushed and whispered.


    God, is she a little ashamed? If our cousin was not at home before, we could still "act recklessly". Now that she is pregnant and a mother to be, she still thinks about cheating. How audacious her sister-in-law is!


    She really doesn''t expect her cousin. She''s going to ask me to raise her children later? What''s the matter? It''s not my child. My daughter-in-law can''t make trouble.


    "No, I can''t. this kind of place is uncomfortable. You''ll find your cousin and get pregnant. What can I do for you?" My head is like a rattle, shaking all the time.


    My sister-in-law was not surprised. She was surprised and praised. "You are a little villain. You have principles. It seems that Liu Jie has good guidance. But your cousin doesn''t want to go home. Even you dislike me?" Her small face is full of grievances. Her pitiful appearance made me depressed for a while, as if I had done something injurious.


    In fact, I was reluctant to refuse, but I couldn''t get over the hurdle in my heart. When the baby was born, I would be called uncle. If the baby knew that, I robbed the milk sucking, I would not call the police!


    "It''s not disrespect, it''s a man''s principle." I have a very firm attitude.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, actually..."

 Chapter 115

    My sister-in-law just wanted to say something. There was a noise nearby. It seemed that Er Gouzi had fallen in love with others.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll tell you about it when I go home." My sister-in-law stood up. I nodded and walked quickly.


    A lot of people were talking about it all around, and soon found out the situation. In the past, erguozi was waiting in line for abalone meal. As a result, a woman jumped in the line and robbed him of his share. It happened to be the last one today. Erguozi was not happy and grabbed the woman''s theory.


    Instead of apologizing, the women who cut in the queue were still rightfully abusing him, and all kinds of ugly words went on and on.


    "How did you come in, you hick? Eating a meal really affects my mood." The girl''s voice was a little shrill. When she came closer, she found that she was a little girl dressed in fancy clothes.


    "Hello, everyone is equal when eating in this place. Do you have any reason to jump in the line?" Two dogs son glared at her, unwilling to show weakness way.


    "You are a pig. I want to eat, right? Here you are." The little sister said, throwing the hot rice in her hand at Er Gouzi. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and hid most of it, but the clothes were still pasted.


    "You''re so grumpy. You''re a bitch." Er Gouzi was a little depressed. The hot soup made him show his teeth.


    But in the rural people''s prudence, he didn''t fight back directly, just muttered.


    "Dead pig, you''re scolding me. I don''t suck your mouth." The little sister is arrogant and arrogant. The two dogs blush and are a bit at a loss.


    After all, he has been in the mountains for a decade or two. He has never met such an unruly woman. When he comes to the city, he is not familiar with the place of life. If he fights, he will not be afraid of the little sister. Only so many people look at her and worry about her.


    I couldn''t stand it. I went up and said, "Hey, can you keep your mouth clean?"


    The little sister was stunned. She turned her attention to me, but she didn''t take it seriously. "What are you? Don''t interrupt my mother when she''s mad."


    "Cut, the ghost knows how many men have inserted your mouth, I still dislike it." I''m not without a joke.


    There was a burst of laughter, accompanied by a lot of discussion.


    "This young man has a real meaning."


    "Ah, he''s asking for trouble. That woman hit people in the back street last time. She''s fiercer than the average man. Besides, she''s so unbridled. She must have backstage."


    "Well, you see, those two young people, their head to toe looks, add up to only a few hundred yuan. How can they fight with others? It''s pure humiliation."


    The little sister''s face was slightly red and cold in an instant. "You are mentally retarded. Don''t try to get in my mouth for a lifetime. Now apologize to the old lady. You can let go of her. I don''t want to affect others'' business."


    "Apologize to you? Hello, are you a brain wreck? It''s obviously you who cut in, isn''t it? You see, his coat is wet. Who should apologize? The eyes of the masses are bright, and you ask them to judge. " I didn''t get angry.


    The little sister smiled and raised the number of decibels, "well, you just saw it clearly, and said, whose question is it? Kindly remind you that you must speak carefully."


    The diners were a little embarrassed. Her words were obviously threatening. They simply kept silent. The little sister was a little upset. "If you dare to tell the truth, I''ll pay for this meal!"


    Before that, they were not willing to help the little sister. Driven by the interests, someone immediately came up and criticized Er Gouzi, saying that he was careful and had no gentlemanly demeanor. He wanted women first in everything and didn''t apologize for doing something wrong.


    Many people follow the trend of criticizing Er Gouzi and me. At this time, my sister-in-law can''t see any more.


    "Well, one or two hundred dollars can buy your conscience? How cheap is this character? Can I double it for you and help to scold this woman? " With her hands akimbo, though pregnant, she never loses.


    "Oh, another shrew came out and bullied me, didn''t she?" Little sister walked towards her sister-in-law, feeling like she was going to be dealt with.


    If it was in the past, I rushed there without hesitation, but now it''s different. My sister-in-law has a little baby and is poisoned. I always think that the gene of this baby is good, and there will be great achievements in the future, which makes me depressed for a while. After the baby is born, she may alienate me completely. After all, it''s the identity of the mother.


    I don''t want to see that scene. It''s my selfishness, so I hesitated. If the little sister pushes her sister-in-law, the child will be lost if she doesn''t do well. That will save me a worry. In fact, everyone has a selfish side, not only my cousin, but also me. I hope that my sister-in-law will be happy in the future, rather than a burden.


    So, I hesitated a little, but when I saw my sister-in-law''s helpless face, my conscience was touched, and I stopped her.


    "Go away. I want to teach her a lesson. I really think that if I have some beauty, I can speak freely? It looks like a chicken. After a thousand nights, it needs a full set of services. " The little sister scolded and mocked her sister-in-law.


    To tell you the truth, this little sister can live a long life. In ten words, it''s more appropriate to give a score of 6.5. Of course, she became an ugly duckling directly in front of her sister-in-law. She was so jealous that she wanted to clean up her sister-in-law and even say insulting words. I was angry."I won''t let it, what''s the matter?" Little sister''s arrogance didn''t scare me.


    When I saw that I was indifferent, the little sister slapped me. I grabbed her wrist directly, then slapped her in the face with two slaps. The powder had all fallen off.


    She groaned twice. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t do anything. The little sister raised her foot and wanted to hate my crotch. However, I was so quick that I put my knee on her. Then, I patted her butt hard. I didn''t have any pity. In fact, it was polite. If she was a man, she would never bypass her so easily.


    Bullying a woman, I''m also very embarrassed, little sister pain babble, just like bed.


    The people next to me were surprised. "Wow, this kid is not going to die? I''ve heard that she''s Longge''s woman. "


    "Which dragon brother?"


    "If you''re a gangster, who is the Dragon elder brother? Of course, it''s the famous general of Hutou gang."


    "Niubi, he is Qu Yihu''s confidant for many years."


    "Well, some of them are miserable. The Hutou gang has always been ruthless. Although this woman has only had an affair with brother long, she has a bit of status. It''s not like a cat or a dog can bully her."


    For their comments, I didn''t take them to heart, this kind of ungrateful woman, should give some lessons.

 Chapter 116

    "How dare you beat me, you dead pig? Die! " Little sister was so angry that there was a red slap on her face.


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? If you don''t have a clean mouth, you should call her and apologize. " I yelled, without any concession.


    This invisible momentum, scared little sister dare not answer back, "I, can I lose money?"


    "No, you insult her. You have to get forgiveness. Money is not everything. Understand?" I was very resolute in my displeasure.


    The little sister was stunned and couldn''t help but stare at me. "You beat me and asked me to apologize. Why?"


    "Well, if you don''t apologize, I''ll continue to fight." I raised my hand and had a good meal. I was upset by the little sister. I don''t know if she has been played too much. Her butt doesn''t have any elasticity. It''s far away from Liu Jie''s touch.


    "Ah, I apologize, I apologize, I''m sorry, it was my fault just now, so I can always let it go." The little sister couldn''t resist the threat and said with a sad face.


    "Well, remember, don''t bully people in the future." I said hello and let her go.


    The little sister quickly backed up a few steps, pulled away from me, and suddenly changed her face. "You bastard, you bully my mother, right? Wait for me, and find my dragon brother to clean you up!"


    Sure enough, the little sister still didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number to go out. After a while, the phone was connected.


    Little sister began to whine, "brother long, where are you? I miss you so much. "


    "Woo woo, I didn''t want to disturb you. When someone came out to eat alone, he met a person who didn''t have long eyes. He bullied me in front of many people. He beat my ass and slapped me in the face. Yeah, it''s too much. It''s all because you promised to accompany them. I''m temporarily busy. Woo, what a grievance. OK, come on. I''m on the fifth floor of Wanda entertainment city. That''s right Last time, we came to the cafeteria together. Oh, the Hutou gang has shares. I''ll call the security guard first to clean up him! " The little sister cried and cleared up her responsibility. The typical villain complained first. To tell the truth, I was a little flustered. The old seven of Hong Xing Gang was angry before. If I fought head-on, I would win at most 30%.


    There must be a reason why the Hutou Gang claims to be the first underground force in the Cloud City. Last time I fought with Qu Miaotang in the North post, she was defeated. Although she let it out, she had to deal with me, but she still didn''t act. I was a little nervous. At least I was the daughter of the leader of the gang. I was afraid of falling in my hands and melting in my mouth.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with such a golden status if her father gets angry with me. Alas, I''ve got "eight extreme boxing" now, but I don''t have the right cultivation conditions. It''s very sad.


    Come on, it''s the so-called bowing without turning back. When things come to this stage, only soldiers can block them and water can cover the land.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go first. Don''t fight with this girl. There''s no need. The Hutou Gang is an old gang in Yuncheng. In the past ten years, no matter how we sweep the darkness, it can stand still." My sister-in-law is a real Yuncheng person, so I know a lot.


    With a worried look on her face, she walked behind me and said softly.


    "What are you afraid of? We have no fault. What elder brother long can eat me?" I shook my head.


    "Hey, Xiao Feng, don''t be impulsive. This time it''s not the same. They are evil people. They are ruthless. If something happens to you, what can my sister-in-law do? Alas, I shouldn''t answer back to her." The sister-in-law looks self reproach, obviously anxious and uneasy, paused and said, "otherwise, let''s call the police, the most is to apologize and save trouble."


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law, you believe me. No matter who comes, you can''t hurt you in front of me unless you step on me." This is what I said in my heart. In dealing with such a little sister, she must not show weakness. Otherwise, she will make progress and try to humiliate her.


    Hearing this, my sister-in-law fell into silence, her beautiful eyes flashed a little brilliance, and her body trembled slightly. Maybe she thought of something.


    At the beginning, several strong men ran to the house to make troubles and collect debts. Their cousin was silent nearby, and even his sister-in-law was going to be ravaged. He was still pretending to be blind. Fortunately, I rushed back in time, otherwise it would lead to a disaster.


    At that time, I wanted to scold my cousin for being a coward. It''s one thing whether I can fight or not. If I''m indifferent, it''s another nature. Since then, my sister-in-law''s attitude towards me has gradually changed. She may have realized that my cousin and I are fundamentally different.


    Although my color, at least the color of the principle, will not be without the bottom line of demand, will not advance, even if the body is extremely eager to adhere to their own principles,.


    "Well, Xiao Feng, no matter what choice you make, my sister-in-law will support you." She was biting her pink lips, and a touch came to her face.


    "Ah, I''m so greedy." Two dogs are full of remorse.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s not you jumping in line. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." I patted Er Gouzi on the shoulder. He was covered with soup. I think it''s hard.


    "Oh, you think you can bully my mother and then you can be lawless? Later, brother long will come and beat you to your knees to beg for mercy and find teeth all over the ground to see how you can play. " Little sister gave me a fierce look, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes."As for the security guard, there is no guarantee for the safety of the guests in your big shop. What the hell is going on?" The little sister shouted a few times. Soon, two men with electric batons and uniforms rushed over, followed by a young man in suits.


    "Excuse me, girl. I''m the manager here. I went to the meeting just now." The young man was busy apologizing.


    "I''ve been bullied. Do you have a fart meeting? Does this shop have shares of Hutou Gang?" The little sister asked casually.


    "Yes, nearly half of the shares." The manager nodded his head with a little respect. With his position, he had to contact all kinds of people every day. When he saw that the little sister was not easy to provoke, his tone was different.


    "Hum, you should know brother long. He''s my man. I''ve been humiliated by them here. How can you deal with it?" Little sister''s ability to tease right and wrong is very good.


    "Aha, for such troublemakers, of course, they are thrown out. You two will drive them out and save other guests from eating." The manager waved his hand, and the security guard came to us quickly, grasping the electric stick tightly.


    "Madmen, let''s go out by ourselves. Their sticks are not for fun." Two dog son is uneasy way.

 Chapter 117

    "They say it''s OK, er Gou. Remember, in the city, we don''t make trouble and don''t be afraid of anything. Once someone wants to pick up trouble, it''s over." I shrugged and soothed.


    For example, when I first came to the city, I was always a man with my tail in my hand, but I was involved in a series of storms. Almost because of my tolerance, I broke a big deal, but I answered that sentence, the man was not firm and unstable.


    "Madman, I see." Er Gouzi took a deep breath and showed his gratitude.


    After a while, two security guards rushed over. They waved electric sticks. In order to prevent their sister-in-law from getting hurt, I didn''t back in. There was a fierce light in their eyes. Although they had electric sticks, they could move too slowly. I threw a coin and hit one security guard''s wrist. The electric sticks flew back and hit the back security guard''s face.


    "Oh, hello." He could not help shivering all over, and his face was painful. It was so sour that he could not imagine it.


    "How can you fuck me? I hate you." The back security guard''s little tantrum came up, holding the electric stick and stabbing the chrysanthemum of the front security guard directly. The man didn''t know what was going on, so the chrysanthemum was attacked by the electric stick.


    This kind of feeling of being exploded by an electric stick. When you think about it, the two security guards start to work like this. It looks like acrobatics. Not only the little sister and the manager, but also the melon eaters who don''t know the truth can''t help but look at each other.


    "Are they evil?"


    "Maybe there was any resentment before..."


    "by the way, a bruised nose and a blooming chrysanthemum."


    I am the only one who knows that they can''t fight each other because I tossed a coin.


    For a while, the scene was a bit chaotic. The manager blushed and shouted, "stop it, stop it. You two are not good enough. Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the restaurant! Call again, it won''t be used for reporting tomorrow! "


    The two security guards had to stop, and then they came out of the restaurant in disgrace. The sister-in-law looked at me with an almost astonished look and asked in a low voice, "did you make it?"


    I don''t know if I can smile. My sister-in-law scolds me a little. "I''m afraid of it. Why didn''t you tell me that you are so powerful before?"


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ve always been very low-key. If you tell me all my advantages, I''ll talk about going next year. Besides, I''m worried that you won''t be able to extricate yourself from infatuation with me after deep understanding. That''s troublesome." My eyebrows fluttered, and my sister-in-law''s charming white eyes came.


    "Poor mouth!" Her smile was a relief.


    Before I came to the city, I made a promise with my master that I would not use my martial arts to do things that hurt the nature and cause harm. If I just wanted to protect myself, it didn''t matter. Besides, my focus on learning was not to show off my skills.


    "Hello, who are you looking for in the restaurant?" Little sister is quite dissatisfied.


    The manager apologized again, "beauty, didn''t you find brother long? I''ll deal with him later. Anyway, these people will pay the price sooner or later, and let them breathe."


    "Yes, I just think it''s embarrassing to bother brother long with such a small matter." As soon as little sister''s voice fell, a figure walked into the restaurant.


    This man looks like a normal person. It''s hard to distinguish him when he''s in the crowd. But there''s a slight danger in him. Of course, compared with the grumpy old seven that day, he''s still far behind. If I fight head-on, I won''t fall into the wind.


    So, I''m still calm, but there are many ruthless people in this cloud city. I was confined to the school environment before, and I didn''t get to know them. I felt invincible. In fact, I didn''t.


    Master also told me again and again that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside. Be careful in everything. After all, there is only one life.


    "Oh, brother long, you can count it." The little sister was overjoyed and hurried up. She was just like a docile kitten on brother Long''s head.


    "Well, where are the people who bullied you? I''m still in a hurry to go back after finishing up." Longge said impatiently, with his mouth curled.


    The little sister took his arm and rubbed her shriveled chest from time to time. "Over there, he went too far. He slapped me in the face and beat other people''s butts. He didn''t take brother long seriously."


    "Oh, really? I''d like to see who''s so bold. " Brother long frowned and expressed his anger. He quickened his pace and soon saw me. His face was obviously stiff.


    The melon eaters kept whispering.


    "Brother long is really here! The three of them are finished. "


    "Yes, I heard that brother long is the red man in front of the tiger Lord. His strength is in the top five of the tiger head gang."


    "If he''s going to kill this kid, it''s not like fun."


    "It''s this bastard. He''s not arrogant. He humiliates me in front of so many people. We don''t need to be cruel. Just break his third leg and see how arrogant he will be in the future." The little sister frowned and winked. She didn''t notice that brother Long''s face was getting weird.


    "Brother long, ha ha, are you from the Hutou Gang? You can see this kind of goods and seriously doubt your aesthetic ability. " I don''t know this guy, but he looks familiar to me."Son of a bitch, how did you talk to brother long? Believe it or not, I smoked you. I said that my mother was ugly. Are you blind? Why didn''t your father shoot you in the pan and fry eggs? " The little sister can''t stand it in a moment, swearing loudly.


    Wow wipe, I admire her ability of swearing. It turns out that swearing is so fresh and refined.


    However, the little sister''s voice just fell, and brother Long''s slap fell on her face, "Kuang Dang."


    This crisp slap in the ear only numbs people''s scalp. The little sister is directly surrounded. "Brother long, what are you doing to beat me? Have you drunk too much?"


    "Drink NIMA and sell it. Apologize to brother Zhuang!" Brother long shouted angrily, quite penetrating.


    "Ah, no, brother long, why do people apologize?" One by one, the little sister was at a loss. She had lost her arrogance.


    "Cao, brother Zhuang is what you can do?!" Brother long said angrily, but also a slap in the face, the little sister was silly.


    "Long, brother long, do you recognize the wrong person? What role is he? His head to toe line is only a few hundred yuan?" Asked the manager in a low voice.


    "You know what I mean. It''s a low key!" Brother long glared at him. The manager quickly shrunk his head and said nothing.


    Even my client is at a loss. He is even ready for a fierce battle. Now it seems that there is no need. Is there any news for brother long?

 Chapter 118

    The little sister was speechless at once. Under the gloomy eyes of brother long, she came quickly and looked at her sister-in-law apologetically. "Sister Zhuang, don''t be angry. I''m playing."


    "Well, change your temper later." To this appellation, sister-in-law did not refute, small face red response.


    "Big brother, I was not good just now. How much is your dress? I''ll pay you double, OK?" Little sister went to coax Er Gouzi again. He was not a man who pretended to be powerful.


    "Come on, it''s very cheap. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at it." The two dogs shook their heads and refused her compensation.


    "Don''t do no, brother. I have to compensate you, or I will feel sorry. You will give me a number." Little Taimei was afraid that Er Gouzi would be surprised. She was determined to open the bag.


    "I have to pay for it. OK." Two dogs thought about it and put up a finger.


    "Ten thousand? It''s too much. " The little sister looks embarrassed.


    "No, No." The two dogs shook their heads in a hurry.


    "A thousand? That''s fine. I just had some cash with me. " Little sister is relieved.


    "No." The two dogs denied.


    This time, the little sister is not calm. "Do you want a hundred thousand? Brother long is a face for your friend, but it''s not a big talk for the lion. "


    Brother long just frowned, and said with great wealth, "one hundred thousand is OK. Give me an account number, and I''ll transfer it right away."


    If the former diners were only surprised and inconceivable, then at this moment, they were directly shocked. It is said that brother long is the red man in front of the tiger Lord, and he is also a confidant. What kind of scene he didn''t see? He came to solve the problem, not only to give me face, but also to pay 100000 yuan of compensation.


    It''s like dreaming. I can''t even understand what medicine is sold in Longge gourd? I feel that his attitude of bowing is far beyond the measure of money.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I said one hundred yuan." Two dogs son is also very depressed, waving his hand said.


    "A hundred dollars!?" There are almost dozens of people in this huge restaurant. I''m afraid I''m the only one. I can guess it''s this number. Er Gouzi is not that kind of person who has an inch in his hand. He didn''t expect to pay for it. In a casual sense, he should turn the page.


    In the subconscious of little sister, we deliberately blackmail her.


    "Lying trough, is this guy stupid? He said he wanted 100 yuan when he had 100 yuan in his bag?"


    "What do you know? It''s just that if you want a hundred thousand yuan, you will totally offend brother long. When you get into the hospital, you won''t have enough money to install a prosthetic limb."


    "Oh, steady brother!"


    "Big brother, you''re not kidding! Are you sure it''s a hundred? " Little sister didn''t respond for a long time. She was very surprised.


    "That''s right. Aunt Li made this dress for me. She only spent 20 to 30 yuan. I asked for 100 yuan. Isn''t it a little bit too much?" Two dog son scratched his head, this words immediately amused the whole diner, the atmosphere reached a small climax.


    "Not much, not much. I''ll give you 500 yuan. Don''t be too little." The little sister took out several hundred yuan bills and handed them to ER Gouzi. She also took a special look at Longge.


    It''s a matter of face. Elder brother long is a man of face in Yuncheng. Now he comes here to find fault. He''ll lose money if he doesn''t speak up.


    In fact, I also observed silently. Brother long didn''t have any special expression. He seemed to acquiesce. Er Gouzi didn''t rush to get the money. He looked at me and obviously asked for my opinion.


    I nodded softly, and the two dogs took the money happily. "Thank you. It''s enough for me to make some clothes."


    "Brother Zhuang, are you satisfied with this way of handling?" Brother long asked me casually, he has been quietly looking at me, seems to be afraid that I would notice that it is very cautious, just like a shrimp soldier and crab will meet Monkey King.


    It''s strange. If I fight, I can take the upper hand, but I won''t crush it. Is it so exaggerated?


    "Not bad." I nodded softly.


    "Haha, you''d better be satisfied. I don''t know if brother Zhuang is free. I want to talk to you about something." Longge asked me tentatively.


    "Well, then talk about it." I nodded and winked at my sister-in-law so she didn''t have to worry.


    Then, brother long took me to a small lounge with complete facilities, such as TV, massage chair and mahjong machine. In a short time, the waiter brought me a large amount of snacks and fruits and made tea. I really don''t understand. Brother long greeted me, I''m afraid it''s more polite than his father. There''s absolutely nothing fishy about it. Although I''m confused, I don''t have a watch on my face Show it.


    "Brother long, you brought me here. Are you sure you don''t want to hit me?" I asked jokingly. I''m not afraid of him.


    "No, no, no, no, you don''t have to be kidding. I don''t have the guts." Brother long hurriedly shook his head. Previously, there were many people outside. He still kept a high cold. Now he has completely put down his shelf.


    "High man? You know the wrong person! " I frowned and became more and more confused.


    "No, absolutely not. That day, on the third floor of the club, I hurt the mysterious senior of Hong Xing Gang, you, right! Don''t deny that our Hutou gang has already obtained first-hand information. I''ve seen all the videos! " Brother Long''s face is determined."Well, it''s me, but is he hurt?" When did I give the nickname of a mysterious man?


    "no longer hurt, when he was sent to the hospital, he was already on the mend. Even if they hung up to stop the news, they could not escape the eyelid of our tiger gang." Speaking of this, brother Long''s face can not hide his pride, but more of my admiration.


    Dying?! At that time, the old seven was in a state of rage, and his body changed. Even I felt an unprecedented murderous atmosphere and threat, so I chose Thirty-six Strategies to go on. Originally, I was worried that the police would look for me, but it was calm all the time.


    It''s really weird. Brother Ji was panicked at that time. He said something to stop him. According to my guess, maybe the old seven went into some kind of violent state, and they would not recognize each other and kill innocent people. The people of Hongxing Gang could not control it. They would not dare to stretch out, or they would destroy the long city.


    Moreover, not long ago, I took a taxi and got the news by chance. Recently, Hong Xing Gang and Hutou Gang have had a fight, which is very tense. So they will hide the news of the accident of Lao Qi, but they can''t escape the ears and eyes of Hutou gang.


    In my opinion, in a short period of time, Lao Qi''s strength has increased dramatically, mostly with some sequelae, which may be the root cause of his crisis.


    Although the Hutou gang has made an investigation, I feel that the people in that room may have unknown death and injury, and there is no exact way to say that it''s me who beat the old seven to the ground and can''t take care of his own life, and then left happily with two beautiful women.


    So, of course, I became the mysterious man in his mouth!


    Ma ya, such a reasoning, I instantly understand why brother long is so polite, in his eyes, I absolutely can''t offend the cruel role.


    "Ha ha, maybe I''m a little bit heavy. I didn''t grasp the right balance." I smiled a little, almost brother long scared to pee, his face was a little white, his body was stiff, he almost choked to death after just drinking tea.


    "I''ve known the seventh brother of Hongxing gang for many years. He has an assassin''s mace, which is enough to fight against the master of Mingjin period, Zhuang and brother Zhuang. You beat him to pieces and left leisurely with two beauties." Speaking of this, brother long swallowed his saliva hard. "Brother Zhuang, are you an expert in the dark period?"


    I''ve heard from my master that martial artists are divided into three realms. The lowest one is Mingjin, which is the knack of finding martial arts. In the upward direction, it''s Dingjin, and the most powerful one is Huajin.


    You should know that I don''t even have the strength of Mingjin. If I have the honor to build "eight pole fist", I will enter the period of Mingjin. In this way, I will have a foothold in Yuncheng.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many Mingjin experts in the whole Cloud City now, let alone Dingjin. The difference between them is that they are different from each other.


    Moreover, the master promised me that if I was twenty years old and entered the dark energy period, she would promise to be my girlfriend. Generally, she would never condescend to reduce her price. I think it''s a joke, because I know how hard it is to enter this trade.


    But the Dragon elder brother in front of me regarded me as the top master of dark power period. Is NIMA teasing me?

 Chapter 119

    After a lot of deliberation, I can understand why brother long is so polite and joking. If I''m really a master of that level, it''s easier to deal with him than to crush a small ant.


    In other words, they didn''t get accurate information and mistakenly thought that I had such powerful means.


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" I took a watermelon and chewed it up, squinting and asking.


    This unpredictable posture makes brother long elusive. I wanted to blow it and say that dark strength is a feather, but on second thought, it''s too exaggerated. Maybe the whole Cloud City doesn''t have the high people in dark strength period.


    Brother long swallowed his saliva again, and a layer of sweat seeped through his forehead. "Hey, brother Zhuang, there was a misunderstanding in the past. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll clean up that bitch later."


    "Oh, just teach me a lesson. I don''t want to worry about ordinary people." I shrugged my shoulders, pressed the massage, and ate melons. It''s not too beautiful.


    "I understand, brother Zhuang. I don''t know if you are interested in joining us Brother long nodded hurriedly and asked carefully.


    "Why, you want me to be your little brother?" I look cynical.


    "Ah, I dare not. You''re joking. It''s no problem to be a deputy leader with your strength." Brother Long''s face tightened with fear that I would start.


    "Oh, brother long, don''t shout so politely, lest someone investigate me." I''m not at ease when I hear that elder brother long takes you one by one.


    "Well, I''ll climb high and call you... Brother Zhuang, don''t call me brother long, just call Xiao Long." Brother long was flattered and frightened. It''s not hard to see the awe in his heart.


    This guy doesn''t have any heart or mind, or dare not play tricks in front of a "dark energy period" senior. Once he is seen through, he can''t bear to go.


    "I''m reading now. Joining a gang affects my study. Do you understand?" I patted him on the shoulder and said slowly.


    He was a little confused. "Brother Zhuang, what''s the use of learning? How much money do you need, how many cars do you need, or how many beauties do you want, or how many cars and houses do you want? We can provide them. For a mysterious man like you, he is absolutely eager to be virtuous!"


    "Little dragon, you are wrong. Reading makes me happy. Can happiness be measured by money, beauty and status? It''s too vulgar. I didn''t pursue these things long ago. " I wrote lightly.


    He looked like he didn''t understand. "Brother Zhuang, if you think about it again, you will never delay your study. As long as we Hutou Gang need help, you can do it. How much money do you want? It''s easy to say. If you have any conditions, you can just talk."


    He said that for this reason, I was really moved. Now, I am in poverty. My parents came to the city before. It was called a fearing hand and feet. When I saw their old faces and mottled temples, I didn''t feel like it. I also wanted to earn money through my own efforts to make them live a good life.


    I even moved to the city to enjoy the happiness. However, my ability is limited and I can''t think of the way to get money. This opportunity is in front of me, which makes my heart itch.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the details of the Hutou Gang, I would like to ask for a few million yuan. They may not frown and then pass it on to me. But there is a problem, not to mention whether they violate the agreement between me and the master. If they agree, they are also part of the Hutou gang. In the near future, they can live a happy life without worry. But it seems that the Hutou Gang meets with Longge''s voice What tricky thing, urgent need a dark period of the master to help.


    When they come to fight, what can I tell them? I don''t know if the master of Mingjin period will be beaten as a pig''s head, and all the obtained things must be returned to others.


    So, some seemingly easy-to-obtain interests are not so easy to take, at least they need to have the corresponding strength. I''m at best a liar. Maybe they help me to find a strong man in Mingjin period, and I''ll find out when I''m tempted. I''m a little cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "Ha ha, are you burying me? What can you do? Can''t I decide? " I glared at him, slightly offended.


    This sneer directly scared brother long. He shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, no, brother Zhuang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just said that there are some things we can do for you to save your effort."


    Brother long is still quite smooth, boasting that I am embarrassed to lose my temper. "Well, I am not interested in joining any gang for the moment, but thank you for your hospitality."


    As I said this, I ate a few more cakes and didn''t show any politeness to him. If I appeared to be restrained, it would arouse his speculation and suspicion. He simply dressed casually, so that brother long was not sure. He even thought that I was an expert in the dark period.


    "OK, brother Zhuang, let''s leave a wechat. If you have anything else, please feel free to contact me. I''m very happy to help you." Longge suggested.


    I didn''t refuse. I added my friend, "these are delicious, and the tea is good." I''m full of praise.


    "Aha, well, I told them to be on it." Long Ge pressed the ventilator on the table.


    "I''m almost full. Can I pack it?" I asked casually."Of course, as long as brother Zhuang is happy, it''s not a small idea." Brother long is very straightforward. Soon after, the waiter came in. Brother long asked her to prepare more packages.


    The little girl was a little puzzled, "Sir, this is the imported fruit and pastry for the VIP to eat. It''s not allowed to pack and take out."


    Longgotton got angry. I stood up and stopped him. "Hey, they are just carrying out their work. You''re so angry. You need to change. You can''t pack. It''s OK."


    "Cough, brother Zhuang taught me a lesson. I can''t communicate with you when I call your manager!" Brother long quickly laughs.


    The waiter gave a grateful look and turned away. I couldn''t help teasing him. "Brother long, you''re not good at that."


    "The new waiter is not sensible!" He chatted and smiled. Soon, the manager ran in, and was busy preparing for the situation.


    After chatting with brother long casually, I left the VIP room. The manager was full of two big gift boxes. Originally, brother long said to send a special car to take us back.


    I refused. If the driver hears anything, he must report it to him. Besides, my sister-in-law also drives.


    Originally, before I went to the lounge, there were many people who guessed that I would lose my arm and break my leg. As a result, they were carrying big bags and small bags, just like the Spring Festival, and they were stunned.


    "Lying trough, brother long, is this a gift?"


    "What is the origin of the young man? The tiger Gang respects him so much!"


    "Ah Mao, didn''t you just say that today, if he doesn''t break his leg, you''ll eat Xiang. Who are you?"

 Chapter 120

    My sister-in-law and ER Gouzi eat almost the same. They are obviously relieved to see me. In fact, I''m worried. They have different expressions. But when I think about it carefully, they don''t know my strength. If I''m a little panicked, I''ll be haunted.


    If I were a master of that level, I would mostly hide them, so it would be reasonable. There is no doubt that this is a psychological game. I think that if Oscar didn''t give me a little golden man, it would kill the movie emperor in the cradle.


    "Are you OK, Xiao Feng?" My sister-in-law welcomed me and asked.


    "What can I do for you?" I shrugged and said with a smile that it was nice to be concerned by her.


    "What are you talking about?" My sister-in-law asked me curiously.


    "Fruits and pastries are very delicious. You are pregnant now. You are very hungry. You should prepare more snacks at home." I explained.


    This unintentional words, but in exchange for a while moved sister-in-law, she nibbled pink lips, whispered, "you are more intimate than him."


    Naturally, I know that what she said is cousin. Ah, it''s good for you to fart. Now that she is pregnant, she cuts off my last hope. Maybe it''s fate.


    After driving for a while, the second dog in the back suddenly poked at me, "madman, here you are."


    It turned out that the little sister was too embarrassed to take the hundreds of yuan he paid for it. "You''re out of sight." I frowned and looked unhappy.


    "I don''t mean that. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to deal with it." Two dogs shook their heads.


    "Who are you and me? If you treat me as a child, you can take it away. Then you can buy some delicious and delicious food and take it back and honor your parents." I didn''t say it.


    Er Gouzi is a very principled person. If he is given money for no reason, he will not ask for it. These five hundred dollars are nothing to me, but he can do many things.


    For this reason, he had to accept it. My sister-in-law looked at me all the time, with a smile on her lips, and seemed to approve of my work style.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at home and couldn''t wait to open the gift box. It was full of fruits, cakes and tea.


    "Wow, this is Singapore''s green cake, as well as Philippines'' red Maodan, mangosteen... And the best Biluochun!" My sister-in-law still knows the goods.


    "Xiaofeng, why do you spend money? Although these are delicious, they are very expensive." My sister-in-law''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "It''s from brother long. He said that sister Zhuang was pregnant, and the money was too vulgar, so he had to eat it whole." I winked and said.


    "It''s almost like that! If you spend money on these two boxes of things, at least two or three thousand! " My sister-in-law spoke surprisingly. I just thought it was fresh and delicious, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    It''s no wonder that the waiter didn''t dare to be assertive. To my surprise, my sister-in-law didn''t mind being taken advantage of verbally.


    "It''s OK. You can eat it. I''ll take it after you finish." I''m in a good mood, waving my hand.


    However, his sister-in-law''s eyes were aroused. "You didn''t open the restaurant. Besides, these things should be for VIP customers. By the way, what''s the relationship between you and brother long? Why is he so polite?" My sister-in-law is like a curious kitten.


    Even, I can catch her worship. I didn''t dare to think about it before. You know, when I first came to her house, I was sneered at. At that time, I thought that it was good enough not to be bothered. Don''t talk about worship.


    After two months of contact, her attitude toward me has changed dramatically, "no, No." I shook my head. It''s better to keep this topic secret. It''s not that I don''t trust my sister-in-law, but I''m afraid that it will bring unexpected troubles after it''s revealed to her.


    There are some secrets. The fewer people you know, the better. My sister-in-law pursed and didn''t get angry. She is so witty and should be able to understand me.


    "Madman, get your cell phone quickly, but you promised to show it to me in the evening." Two dogs son can''t wait to shout.


    I''m afraid it''s poisoned deeply. However, he''s an adult. It''s not a bad thing to mend men''s and women''s knowledge. He can''t even tell which hole he''s going to do after saving.


    "OK." I set up the website and gave it to him. Er Gouzi went into my room and closed the door.


    The living room is only for me and Mrs. Tang. The atmosphere is a little awkward. By the way, when you are in the restaurant, don''t you have something to say I opened the box.


    My sister-in-law pursed her lips, as if hesitated, "Xiao Feng, you promised my sister-in-law before, no matter what you did to you, you will not blame me, right?"


    She didn''t rush to talk, but mentioned the old story. I have some impression that she did say this. That day, my sister-in-law sent me to school and asked this kind of inexplicable question.


    I don''t know. What does she mean? Do you want to hurt me? But I don''t think my sister-in-law will do anything sorry to me.


    "Well, yes, no matter before, now or even later, I won''t blame you. Maybe I just came here, I still can''t understand why you have to embarrass me. Later, I understand that if you do this, you will be able to release and vent those unspoken grievances in your heart." I smile lightly, seriously, this is the first time, to talk with my sister-in-law.Before, I was just buried in the bottom of my heart, afraid to speak out. I felt very funny and afraid of being scolded by her. As a child in the mountains, I was a more restrained person in my bones, especially in the emotional aspect. If I haven''t been sure yet, other girls have a good opinion of me, I won''t take a step easily.


    Fortunately, Liu Jie actively chased me. If I chased a girl, it would be torture.


    The sister-in-law''s beautiful eyes flickered with tears. She had a charming face and a kind of breathtaking beauty. How could she cry?


    Maybe I was afraid of my eyes, and my sister-in-law lowered her head. "Thank you for your understanding and tolerance, Xiao Feng. My sister-in-law likes you very much, likes your masculinity, likes your independence, dares to stand up, doesn''t bow to the evil forces, likes your strong body, and helps me to suck."


    She could not conceal the shame, two lines of clear tears down the face, but also can not help laughing.


    Cry and laugh, which way is it? But this praise makes my face red and my heart beat. Is it a confession?


    I doubt that I am dreaming. Although I have been trying to figure out her psychology, I can''t believe it. Until this moment, she can''t hide what she thinks and slowly confides. I find that my world is full of colorful colors. The whole person is very happy. I wish I could rush to the Street and shout loudly with the loudspeaker. My sister-in-law likes me and everything I have!


    "Do you think I''m cheap?" My sister-in-law asked me softly, as if something had come into my heart.


    At this time, it seems that any language has become pale, without any hesitation, I tightly hugged her.

 Chapter 121

    For my sudden move, she was a little panicked. Her ruddy face, even more blushing, was like a ripe apple, which made people have the impulse to bite.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Feng?" My sister-in-law gave me a white look. As she was close to me, she could almost feel her intense heartbeat and rapid breath.


    "Haha, since you like it, I''ll hold you." Really, after my sister-in-law said what was in her heart, I was more happy than I had ever been before, even more energetic than I had pretended to be forced.


    It''s a long-standing emotion. I''m eager to hear this sentence. I''ve been longing for it for a long time. Tonight, my wish is finally fulfilled. Moreover, she is willing to speak out, and the nature is totally different.


    At this moment, I held her in my arms, with a strange feeling, as if she was my wife, not my cousin''s, strong desire, which made my hands start to break.


    Move down from the graceful waist and legs of her sister-in-law, and quickly drag her soft hip flap. She contacted with her sister-in-law before, mostly because she drank wine and had a lot of courage. Now she didn''t drink, but she dared to look for stimulation.


    You know, er Gouzi is still in my room. It would be very embarrassing if he ran out and ran into this scene.


    She was wearing a long, loose dress. I could feel the heat and elasticity coming from her hips.


    My sister-in-law''s beautiful eyes are slightly closed. In addition to being shy, I expect more. I have another hand to climb on her chest, and I have to admit that she has a lot of material for her chest. Even Liu Yuhan has lost her appearance.


    I wantonly, changing all kinds of shapes, men are greedy animals, I am no exception, simple knead buttocks knead chest has satisfied me.


    Then, I dug into the bottom of her skirt. Although she closed slightly and retreated, she still touched the mysterious area under my gradual invasion, where there was already flood.


    I pulled out the safety pants, and a finger didn''t go in. It''s very tight. Fortunately, some lubrication also helped me. She couldn''t help sending out tantalizing reminders.


    "Don''t mess around. The two dogs are still in the room." Said the sister-in-law in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. He''s watching hard. He won''t come out." It''s amazing to know that there are people in my family, and to be bold and sneaky. I''m shaking all over. I can''t bear the swelling of some part. It seems that tonight, our relationship will come naturally.


    I don''t know if I''m psychopathic. I couldn''t sleep last night and I was idle and bored. I searched on my mobile phone. Can pregnant women do that? The result is that they can do that in the first three months and the last three months.


    I didn''t get a chance to green my cousin. Now my sister-in-law is pregnant. If I have anything to do with her, I''ll get on the bus first and then make up the ticket.


    To be fair, I used to think secretly or in my dream. Just now, my sister-in-law confessed to me, which undoubtedly ignited my inner desire. I want to press her on my body, caress her well, hold her in my arms and have a good sleep.


    What''s more, today I got "eight extreme boxing". I have to refine my physique by collecting Yin and nourishing yang, so that I can reach the standard of cultivation. Though elder brother long is respectful to me, he can''t stop writing. It won''t be long before it will be revealed. I need to improve my strength in every minute. In other words, I need to seize every opportunity of "pa pa" to ensure that Their own future, so as to better protect them!


    When she didn''t notice, I went to her ear and gently bit her pink earlobe. This small action suddenly stimulated my sister-in-law. In fact, every woman has different sensitive parts. Once I found that part, I could easily stimulate it, and it would be a golden mountain.


    Men can also save physical strength, so as to better play, her body trembled, the ruddy face, suddenly spread to the ear root and neck, the sexy collarbone then set off, the beauty makes me suffocate.


    I tried hard to swallow saliva. At this moment, beautiful and flowery, she belonged to me alone. "Sister in law, can I go in?"


    Although she looks like she can be picked by the emperor, I still have to ask, as a man with conscience, I don''t care to take advantage of people''s danger.


    "Well." She nodded her head gently, making a sound like the buzzing of mosquitoes. To my ears, it was very clear. Even though she endured the secular vision and the shackles of ethics, she was willing to take that step. In her heart, there was such a cry, eager to be loved by me.


    Originally, I thought that my only hope was cut off. Now it seems that it''s too early for me to despair. Life is like this. There are surprises everywhere.


    Happiness comes so suddenly that I am a chicken.


    However, the sister-in-law shook her head in a hurry. "It''s not allowed here. It''s very dangerous. Let''s go to the room, or the bathroom. What do you say?"


    Wow, in fact, I''m afraid of this kind of cheating. On the one hand, it''s extremely exciting. On the other hand, I''m fidgety. If Er Gouzi is not here, it''s easy to say that if there''s something wrong with his mobile phone, he''ll come out to me all of a sudden.


    But my sister-in-law is really considerate. She also asked my opinion. If she did that, of course, she would be better in bed. Now, unlike in the past, she can''t miss anything.But I think of one thing. When my cousin encouraged me last time, he would play with his sister-in-law if he had the ability. He would open one eye and close one eye. If I guessed, maybe his room was equipped with a camera, and he could not be impulsive for a while, so I was seized by my cousin.


    I asked uneasily, "sister-in-law, will there be a camera in the room?"


    "How do you know?! I found it a few days ago, so I took it down. " My sister-in-law frowned and paused, "are you pretending?"


    "No, no, I''m not so dirty. My cousin pretended that he encouraged me before." I roughly told my sister-in-law about what happened in the cinema that day, and even Luo Yan mentioned it by chance.


    My sister-in-law was not much surprised. She said that the sixth sense of a woman was very effective. She may have found the clue before, but she was desperate for her cousin and didn''t want to interfere in his affairs.


    "This Zhuang Dongliang is disgusting. He can do anything for money. He is obviously grasping our evidence, but he won''t let him find it. He is so angry!" Sister-in-law''s angry expression and cousin''s only image were destroyed.


    What''s more, what my sister-in-law said is the same as my previous thought. It''s really a naughty bad woman, but I like it!


    Unconsciously, she used the word of us, that is to say, we are already grasshoppers on the same line, and my sister-in-law has the impulse to do bad things!


    I gently picked up my sister-in-law and walked towards her room.

 Chapter 122

    She is very good at coming. She hooks my neck. It''s very amorous. When she got to the door of the room, she heard a sharp bell. Her sister-in-law''s cell phone rang.


    Wow wipe, when to call is not good, but choose in this section, I call a depressed, pretending not to hear, continue to walk two steps..


    "Let me down. Don''t worry for a moment." She thumped my chest, slightly coquettish way, see my intention, this bad woman''s ears are very easy to use!


    It is the so-called feeling to the depth of the natural thick, inserted to the depth of the natural cool, anyway, she and I have no psychological barriers, the water is not sooner or later.


    I put down my sister-in-law, she quickly walked to the sofa, opened the bag, took out her cell phone, looked at the caller ID, couldn''t help frowning, "Hello, what?"


    It seems that it was a call from my cousin. My sister-in-law came into the room. I wanted to follow her, but she stopped me. She apologized and didn''t want to be heard by me.


    I didn''t ask for it, but I was upset. I was still in deep sorrow just now. I turned over so quickly and didn''t recognize people? I don''t think sister-in-law is that kind of person.


    So close to the door, try to catch the movement inside, they seem to quarrel.


    "Why should I listen to you? Zhuang Dongliang, don''t go too far! " My sister-in-law lost her temper suddenly, and her voice was not small. I could hear it clearly outside the door.


    After a while, she said angrily, "I won''t fight. What do you say at the beginning? Now I''m sorry. I look down on you more and more. What''s more, you''ve done so many things that you''re sorry for me, even your children can''t let it go? It''s a big deal. I don''t want you to raise it in the future. "


    Then there was no movement in the room. After a minute or two, there was a cry. I was scared and clapped, "sister in law, what''s wrong with you? Open the door. "


    "No, nothing. I''m watching TV. Go to bed early." My sister-in-law quickly responded to me, clearly with a trace of crying.


    This excuse is too fake. In fact, I also know that my sister-in-law wants to be quiet. I always feel that something is going to happen, and the whole person is manic.


    "Open the door, sister-in-law. I beg you." I said in a low voice like an ant on a hot pot.


    She finally opened the door, eyes red, obviously just cried, I came in, locked the door, held her shoulder, asked softly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    She pursed her lips and kept silent, which made me wonder, "honey, don''t do this?! If there is anything you can safely and boldly say, no matter when, I will always be your most solid backing. " This is a term that even I feel like meat.


    "Your cousin asked me to have an abortion." She whispered.


    "Ah." I was stunned. The conversation I overheard just now seems to be about this topic.


    Cousin told her to have a baby? What''s the matter? It''s just a short surprise. I''ve reflected that my cousin didn''t want to be enterprising and had no sense of responsibility. Obviously, my sister-in-law is pregnant and has to run out to have sex. This shows that in his mind, my sister-in-law''s weight is not as good as that Fox spirit.


    After the birth of the child, milk powder money, kindergarten and so on, all kinds of expenses. It''s unrealistic to expect my cousin to make money steadily. His money is pasted to the fox spirit, where can I care for my family.


    At that time, my sister-in-law will not be happy living a life full of grievances. I just advised her to have a baby because of this concern. However, my sister-in-law is stubborn and her mother''s dream is to come true. Naturally, she will not change her mind because of my one-sided words. Maybe in her heart, there is still a little thought. I hope that my cousin can make a new start and make solid efforts to support her This little home.


    However, it backfired. My sister-in-law could only deceive herself. Now, my cousin''s conscience has found out. Considering this problem, my cousin''s 300000 yuan has already fallen into his pocket. The goal has been achieved. It''s the wisest choice to kill the child.


    There are many contradictions in the future. Nowadays, it''s not difficult to get pregnant. Apart from some dysfunctional couples, those young people run to the hospital every three to five.


    "Haha, that''s right. My cousin is finally rational." I grinned and said with approval.


    Although I may be scolded, I don''t care. The reason why they quarrel is that my cousin''s temper is grumpy and my sister-in-law can''t give up the child. Anyway, my cousin also has this plan. What I can do is to enlighten my sister-in-law well. After she beats the child, our chance and hope will be greater.


    Sure enough, his sister-in-law''s white eyes came to him. "You just want me to have a baby?!"


    "No, I''m not at all comfortable." When I talk now, I have a lot of courage. Caring is caring. Sometimes I don''t need to hide it, but I can''t feel each other''s feelings.


    In this era, there are more and more single men and women. The basic reason is that they are lack of active party, eager to get, but afraid of being hurt. I am no exception. I have been thinking about it all the time. Now, when the feelings reach the point of desire, they have the courage to face it.


    "Che, the happiest person is you." My sister-in-law poked me in the chest with her fingers.


    This made me wonder for a while. I''m so happy. At that time, when the results were checked out, everyone was immersed in joy, only I was like a fool.What my sister-in-law wants to express is that I don''t need to suffer, can I completely put her down and stay with Liu Jie forever? It''s possible, after all, that feelings are selfish and have a natural exclusiveness.


    In fact, sister-in-law also likes me, but with the appearance of Liu Jie, she has to suppress that good feeling, so as not to destroy the relationship between Liu Jie and me. I have a deep understanding of this feeling buried in my heart.


    Alas, we just met each other late. If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have married my sister-in-law. Even if I had been given Jinshan Yinshan, I would not care about it. Owning her is the happiest person in the world.


    "Anyway, I agree with my cousin that it''s better to have a baby. Don''t be confused for a while, and regret for life in the future." I took a deep breath and said with a long heart. My cousin said that in this regard, with his character, even if the child is born, he will be ignored in the future.


    At that meeting, I really have to pay for it. I don''t mind. I just need to spend more money and earn hard. But once it gets out, it will change the taste and affect my family.


    "Can''t fight." She still shook her head, with a firm attitude.


    "Why, sister-in-law, why are you such a smart woman?" I don''t understand. Is she suffering from depression? So eager to have children.


    The sister-in-law lowered her head and said slowly, "because this child is not your cousin''s."

 Chapter 123

    What is it? This kid''s not a cousin!? When I heard this, my first reaction was that I couldn''t believe it, and then I thought it was reasonable, because during this time, my cousin didn''t go home at all, at least I didn''t see him after school at night.


    Originally, there was a barrier to cousin''s function. If he wanted to have a child, he could not go crazy. I wonder if they could not have sex in the daytime.


    My sister-in-law''s astonishing words confirmed my previous speculation! In fact, I have thought that this is not a cousin''s child, and I am not sure. Otherwise, is cousin so indifferent?


    To be frank, he just performed a play in front of his cousin. Then the problem comes again. If he says so, isn''t his sister-in-law stealing?! Mommy, are they both virtuous?


    For a moment, I was annoyed and couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, are you admitting that you have stolen someone?"


    "Yes, it was stealing." Without hesitation, the sister-in-law nodded and looked upright.


    I almost fainted with anger. I''m morally corrupt. How can I have such a sister-in-law?


    "I''m wrong about you. I''ll have an abortion with you in the early morning. There''s no need to discuss!" Most of my sister-in-law can''t bear the emptiness and loneliness. When I had an affair with any man, my cousin was just planning to take advantage of this real pregnancy opportunity to cheat my cousin''s money.


    Although I was angry, my sister-in-law laughed even more happily. "Xiaofeng, sometimes you are really silly and lovely. I just told you that if the child is killed, would you regret it? Don''t understand? "


    What do you mean? Other people''s children, what do I regret? Do I suddenly have a strong premonition that I swallow the water channel of my throat, "sister-in-law, can you speak clearly?"


    "The man I stole, far ahead, near at hand, giggles." She smiled in a daze of happiness and complacency.


    Listen to this, my brain buzz, a blank, she said I?! My God, this child is mine!


    I''m directly confused. Really, the most shocking thing in my life is tonight. What the hell is it.


    "Sister in law, today is not April Fool''s day. Can''t we make fun of it?" I barely smile, always feel that she doesn''t like to play, but we have never had a relationship at all. At best, it''s sucking and kissing. If I was a child of several years old, I might still believe it.


    If I don''t have my hot liquid, how can I have a child, a hot liquid? At the thought of this, I felt my scalp was numb. During that time, I became her supplier. Mingming couldn''t use all the hot liquid, and still needed to drain me. Was this just a psychological revenge for my cousin? Still, she has another picture.


    I''ve learned biology. It''s hard to conceive because the hot liquid will die in a few hours outside the body.


    "Is it necessary to joke with you about such a thing?" She took a look at me and was extraordinarily charming.


    "No, you and I... Nothing happened. How did you get pregnant? Did you put the hot liquid in last month?" When I said this, my face was burning and I was ashamed.


    "Poop." The sister-in-law was stunned, and could not help laughing. "You are really a pig brain, fool! You can think of everything. Do you remember the medicine you took for a week? "


    "Remember, that bastard intern, grabbed the wrong medicine and made me depressed all week!" I nodded subconsciously. I''ll never forget it in my life.


    "Actually, it''s not the medicine prescribed by the hospital. I bought it... Spring medicine. We made it many times while you were asleep." The sister-in-law nibbles the pink lips and explains slowly.


    If I was a monk in zhanger before, I couldn''t figure my head, then at this moment, my mind exploded directly.


    Aphrodisiac?! In a flash, I suddenly realized, no wonder that during that period of time, I have been continuously dreaming of spring, and there is also the so-called "dream legacy" phenomenon.


    In fact, spring dream is true, but I can''t open my eyes and let my sister-in-law dictate me. That is to say, I was infatuated with her...


    the script of this damn island country movie. I never thought that the scene of island country movie happened to me, and I was the main actor, and my sister-in-law was the heroine.


    No wonder, at that time, when I said to go to the hospital for examination, my sister-in-law disagreed with me, always comforted me, saying that men always have a few days. It turned out that it wasn''t my impotence and premature ejaculation, but those nights when the spring light was blurred, she asked me again and again.


    No wonder, I got up the next day. My legs and feet were soft. I walked and helped the wall. I did it so many times a night. Even if the eels were dead, the cucumbers would be broken, let alone me.


    I remember clearly that the day after I drank the medicine, my sister-in-law was radiant, like a moistened young woman. I thought it was the result of my cousin''s sneaking back.


    It turned out that I was cultivating in silence. After her explanation, I understood. At that time, my sister-in-law called Liu Jie to the room and verbally tested her. Liu Jie may have been trying to save face or keep her distance from me, so I admitted that we had a relationship. In fact, she just helped me to have a hair.


    That night, Liu Jie and I had some disagreements. When we got home, my sister-in-law gave me spring medicine, so to speak... My virginity was not given to Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan, but first won by her sister-in-law!No wonder, she wants to test Liu Jie. If I''m not a virgin, she can occupy me in this way, and her heart can go over.


    For example, in an Island movie, No. 1 man has an idea about his cousin. It happens that his cousin has a boyfriend. If he knows that his cousin is still a virgin, he will not dare to start rashly, and his heart is not stable. If his cousin is not in the right place, No. 1 man can be assured of being a bold adulterer.


    But I''m a man, only I know, is it the first time...


    I really don''t know what to say. When I saw my silence, my sister-in-law''s beautiful eyes glistened with tears, and her head hung down, "am I very cheap? If you are angry, hit me. "


    When she asked this question again, I understood that it had two meanings!


    "Don''t, don''t cry, sister-in-law. I don''t think so. It''s just why you''re so obsessed with me." As a child in the mountains, I can''t say that word.


    I don''t say it''s OK. She cried more fiercely when she said that her tears were like beads with broken lines. "It''s your cousin. He''s crazy because he''s short of money. Give me two choices. One is to ask you to ask Liu Jie to borrow money. The other is to find a way to get pregnant and seek money from my cousin. Otherwise, he will sell the house."


    She sobbed and faltered.


    "Lying trough, how can there be such a wicked man!" I couldn''t help swearing and slapping her on the back.

 Chapter 124

    Originally, I was afraid to see a woman cry, not to mention my sister-in-law. That poor appearance made me feel unforgivable. However, it seems that I am the real victim.


    Of course, at this time, I can''t blame her, which is undoubtedly worse, she cried for a long time, and then gradually stopped.


    "Who can say no? I didn''t dare to tell you because I was afraid of affecting your study and feelings. However, he threatened me to have an abortion just now. It was too much!" My sister-in-law was so angry that she lost all confidence in her cousin.


    Ah, now I know all about it. No wonder my sister-in-law can be very calm when she is checking for pregnancy, but my cousin is in a state of panic. There is always a feeling of being guilty of being a thief. In fact, it''s not his child at all, even my cousin is not sure. In the end, my sister-in-law got a fake test report or is she pregnant.


    At that time, my cousin came back and forced my sister-in-law to make a poison oath. I must confirm again and again that this child belongs to my hometown. My cousin was obviously not calm. I was afraid that my sister-in-law would refuse my uncle''s request, so I would not get money.


    My sister-in-law also frowned. Wow, this is my flesh and blood. Of course, it''s also from the old villa. No wonder when my uncle left, my cousin said it was hard for her.


    In these two or three days, I was undoubtedly the most hit person. I felt that there was no hope with my sister-in-law, so I was depressed. In my eyes, my sister-in-law not only didn''t comfort me, but also gloated all the time. I was almost depressed. Now I understand that how could she not guess my thoughts when she saw the depressed me?


    I just said that she was very happy, but I didn''t think I was upset about her pregnancy. In other words, I loved her so much that I couldn''t extricate myself. It was a sharp contrast with my cousin.


    My sister-in-law was so moved that tonight, she summoned up her courage to tell me that we would almost come to terms. If it wasn''t for my cousin''s sudden call, we would have done something shameful.


    It''s embarrassing. Although it''s crazy and comfortable in my dream, I didn''t really realize it. Instead, I was inexplicably happy to be a father. This kind of taste can only be expressed by the word "bitter force".


    "Oh, I knew you would be angry. That morning, I sent you to school and asked you specially. No matter what I did to hurt you, I would not blame my sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, you just said it casually, ah." The sister-in-law sighed.


    I was speechless. At that time, I thought that my sister-in-law had something else to say. For example, she and her cousin worked together to calculate me, but being raped also belongs to calculation...


    it turns out that she had given me a preventive injection a long time ago, but I had a low EQ and didn''t understand the reason.


    "Well, since you are determined to have an abortion, we will go to the hospital tomorrow. Ha ha, anyway, I am doomed to be a woman who is not worthy of children." When my sister-in-law saw that I was speechless, her small face turned white, and she mocked herself.


    This is full of despair and helplessness, like a sharp knife, inserted into my heart, pain makes me hard to breathe.


    "Don''t, sister-in-law, look at what you said. I was thinking about something just now." I grabbed her little hand, but she broke away, as if angry.


    Think about it also, all the time, I have been paying silently, trying to shield her from the wind and rain as much as possible. As a result, the unexpected news made me unprepared, even helpless.


    You know, I''m only in my early 18''s, and I like to be a father in this ridiculous way. How can I accept it for a while? Of course, my sister-in-law is even more nervous and flustered than me. She is eager to have children. Specifically, she is eager to have this. It belongs only to our children.


    "Well, shouldn''t you be overjoyed? If I had known your reaction, I would have gone to another man or to the hospital for help. " My sister-in-law''s face is complex, with disappointment, loss, regret, self mockery and so on, which makes me worried.


    Well, it''s also true that cousin only asked her to find a way to get pregnant. She didn''t say which man to look for. Her sister-in-law is beautiful and her figure is even hotter. She can find a young and strong heterosexual in minutes if she wants. Pregnancy is very simple.


    However, she is willing to go far and seek near, and the fertile water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. She directly locks her goal on me, which is enough to show that she is a woman who pursues emotion and exceeds her physiological needs.


    If it wasn''t difficult to help herself, she wouldn''t have this idea. No wonder at that time, when Liu Jie came to eat at home, her sister-in-law would do some small moves to tease me, but I was stupid and didn''t think of these things.


    Now that it''s over, how can I let her have a abortion? It''s my flesh and blood! But when I think about it carefully, I''m afraid again. As a child in the mountain, I used to be very old-fashioned. With the passage of time, more and more animals are bold. Now my sister-in-law has more than one leg with me, but has made a baby directly.


    What should we do in the future? Cousin, they know that they can''t burn our house with a fire? Unless they get divorced, that will make sense.


    But Liu Jie and I also have the reality of men and women, how to explain to her? Break up? I don''t think she will agree. Liu Jie is a conservative girl. She actively pursues me, which is enough to see that she has deep feelings for me. Although the scene of our relationship is too absurd, I think that as long as we get along for a while and take Liu Jie''s blood, it means that we can stay in the future.


    Ah, no wonder that my sister-in-law kept it secret all the time. Indeed, when I knew the truth, my head was about to explode.She is also helpless and hesitant. In order to have fun for a while, she has developed to this stage. If my cousin has one eye open and one eye closed and let the baby be born, there is still room for breathing. But my cousin only took the money for a day or two, so she needs my sister-in-law to give birth.


    That''s understandable. Who wants his wife to have other people''s children, but his cousin''s psychology is distorted and his desire for money is too strong.


    "Sister in law, don''t say that. Since you are willing to bear my flesh and bones, you are the recognition of me. Don''t worry, I will find a way. You don''t want to be so sad, which is easy to affect your baby''s IQ." I forced a smile and pretended to be very happy.


    Before, I was afraid of my hands and feet. Now my sister-in-law has my flesh and bones. I''m afraid of a sling. I hold her affectionately. No matter her slight struggle, I block her pink lips.


    Suck as much as you like. Our tongues soon become entangled. Her body heats up rapidly and her face turns red like blood. I can''t wait to lift her clothes. That beautiful body has occupied my sight, especially a pair of giant Fengting, which makes my heart pounding.


    After a while, I took in her milk again. It was really fragrant and soft. Some part of my body was already congested.

 Chapter 125

    Although my heart is very disordered, but that kind of stimulation really can''t be added. I have to admit that since this period of time, I have been suppressing the idea of the bottom of my heart, just like my sister-in-law, when the relationship between men and women is deeply buried in my heart, it is a kind of secret love that can''t be asked.


    At one time, I thought that we had no hope, but God made a ridiculous joke. When my sister-in-law told the truth, the invisible estrangement disappeared.


    My flirtatious behavior made her shiver, a kind of hidden shyness and expectation. Then, I slowly took off her safety pants, followed by little Nei Nei. Soon, the mysterious peach blossom source was exposed in front of me.


    My sister-in-law''s body proportion is well proportioned. She should be big and thin. I can''t open my eyes when I breathe. As an old woman, she is only shy for a short time, so she puts down her reserve. She sits on the bed and opens her legs, which makes me dry.


    It''s so sexy. For my eyes, she seems to enjoy me and show the temptation of beautiful carcass. I can''t control myself. I can''t fill my possessiveness if I just suck on it.


    I found that I was really bold and flexible. From her forehead, I began to kiss and moved down.


    Lips, neck, chest, abdomen, and then down... To the most mysterious part of her, it was a piece of pink and tender. When I looked at it, my tongue could not wait to attack it.


    "Mmhmm." She trembled slightly, and heard the voice to know how comfortable she was. Although she closed her legs subconsciously, she was not so stiff under my guidance.


    Even after her inner desire was ignited, she stretched out her thin hands, caught my head, pressed me intentionally or unconsciously, I knew that she was making me work hard.


    I also admire her very much. Her tongue skill lasted for about two or three minutes. She once again made a joyful low voice, and her body twitched slightly, which made her spray on my face.


    But I was shocked. It turns out that not only men can spray. There''s no doubt that my service is quite successful. My sister-in-law''s face is flushed, obviously satisfied, "put it in quickly." She was playing with my partner just now.


    Her little hand is full of magic. Fortunately, I have strong endurance. Otherwise, I will be disarmed.


    I''m a hard chicken, and my sister-in-law can''t wait. But there''s a problem. My chicken is very long. What if I accidentally shoot my son?


    If I don''t do well, it will affect his IQ. I didn''t worry about it before. Anyway, it''s a cousin''s kind. Now I can''t help caring about it.


    See me hesitant, sister-in-law asked the reason, I answered truthfully, in exchange for her wheezing smile, the charm emanating from her bones, it''s really life-threatening.


    Nowadays, there are not few women with beautiful appearance and good figure, but those who have temperament and can speak with eyes are one in a hundred. Sister-in-law is one of them. Her small eyes are full of desire. I even feel that if I don''t "clean up" her properly, I can''t afford the nickname of my little husband in bed.


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. You put half of it in. It''s hard to hold it like this." My sister-in-law''s intimacy almost spoils me.


    Sure enough, when that gap is cleared, we should indulge in the carnival. In this way, I drove straight in and went in.


    The feeling of being wrapped by warmth is really wonderful, and she is so tight. I have the impulse to shoot. Compared with those distorted dreams, this is the most real experience, or in dreams, my sister-in-law has always taken the initiative. I can do nothing but physical reactions.


    Now it''s my turn to be ashamed before snow. Of course, I followed her advice, only dared to put in half, and the posture was quite conservative.


    Stimulated by the joy of fish and water, I found that the breath of Dantian seemed to be gathering slowly. It seems that the master didn''t cheat me. After a lot of ups and downs, I dragged her hips and sprinkled all the hot liquid, "Xiaofeng, I love you." She put it close to my ear and exhaled, as LAN said, "it''s a kind of affirmation. I''m all out of the sky.".


    It''s wonderful. When I''m finished, I''ll take the toilet paper and wipe it carefully for her. Haha, I have babies. I don''t need to wear a set. I''m happy. This happy affair between men and women makes Dantian''s spirit improve. If I''m going to slap ten times and eight times according to this progress, I should be able to start the cultivation of eight extreme boxing!


    I gently hug her, she is like a gentle cat, lying in my arms, after being relaxed, more charming, I have been kneading her chest, arbitrary occupation of her.


    For my behavior, she not only has no antipathy, but also has a happy look on her face. Half jokingly, she asked me, "how is it? Who is more comfortable than your Xiaojie?"


    "Well, you." Almost without thinking about it, it''s a double satisfaction of psychology and physiology. I really realize how wonderful it is to have sex with someone I love. I''m willing to die in bed.


    My sister-in-law smiled and beat me on the chest. "You''re so slippery. I''m so sleepy. Don''t leave. Just hold me like this, OK?""Well, I''m sure I won''t go." I didn''t get angry. I hugged her tightly and felt each other''s temperature and heartbeat. I couldn''t help stroking her stomach. "Let me hear if my son whispered to me." My head is next to the smooth belly.


    "How long is it? In another month, there must be a voice." My sister-in-law showed a sweet smile, not without a strange way.


    Before long, she went to sleep peacefully. Instead, I was in a state of anxiety. After this short indulgence, I had to summon up courage to face the reality. Before that, I had a whim to green my cousin. This time, the green was really thorough.


    My cousin is determined to have an abortion. I will not agree. If it''s a big deal, I will open the window with him to talk about it, or try to persuade them to divorce. If he can''t give his sister-in-law happiness, he should choose to let it go. There''s no need to delay others'' youth like this.


    In fact, my biggest headache is Liu Jie. This little girl is a vinegar jar. I remember clearly that Liu Jie was very happy when her sister-in-law went to the clinic for examination. She knew that there was no possibility for me and her sister-in-law. The character of a child in the mountain was there.


    But now, my sister-in-law has my kind, I have to be responsible, hold her this moment, I know the meaning of life.

 Chapter 126

    Think of these, I am very headache, quietly looking at the side of the sleeping can be, her mouth with a sweet smile, a happy face shine.


    Maybe, she also longed for this day for a long time, because of the worldly vision and the shackles of morality and ethics, she had no courage to face it. With the emergence of Liu Jie, she was more careful, for fear of destroying our feelings, and she simply gave Liu Jie advice to get rid of her bad feelings. In fact, her sister-in-law was very painstaking.


    This night, I didn''t fall asleep very much. In case my cousin drank too much wine and ran home, the scene in my dream would have to be reappeared. In the first place, a man would like to put all his eggs in when he is slapping. Afterwards, he is prone to regret. Especially now, I can''t find the direction of the future and am afraid of the coming of tomorrow.


    After all, a few months ago, I was only 18 years old. Now I have a baby, and it''s not my girlfriend who is pregnant, but my sister-in-law...


    this can''t be described as an improper relationship between men and women. If there''s a leak, it will spread to our village, and my parents may not even have shelter.


    I''m a filial son in my heart. Some time ago, they came to the city and received some criticism and education, which made me feel very guilty. Alas, now I can only carry them to the end, step by step.


    This night, it''s doomed to be difficult to sleep, but it''s not hard to imagine how much pressure my sister-in-law has been under during this period of time. I''m afraid that I''ll find out and try to figure out. If my cousin didn''t urge me to have an abortion, my sister-in-law might continue to hide it from me.


    This bad woman is really considerate. She knows her heart. She asked me to borrow money from Liu Jie. It''s very difficult for me. So she would rather suffer herself. Fortunately, there is no other cheap man.


    Until the sky was white, I just had a little sleepiness, I heard two dogs shouting.


    "Madman, where are you?"


    Wow wipe, it''s not just me, even my sister-in-law has been awakened. I''m in a state of panic. How is that? If you run out naked, a three-year-old can guess what to do.


    "Shh, I''ll deal with it." My sister-in-law made a gesture, put on a pajama, and then I hid in the quilt.


    "What''s the matter, two dogs?" Soon, my sister-in-law opened the door.


    "Ah, where''s the lunatic?" "Two dog son is feeble to ask a way, very be puzzled.


    "Oh, his classmates asked him to play games and go to the Internet bar all night. What''s up?" My sister-in-law is still witty, and this is a good reason.


    "Well, please help me to see if the mobile phone is broken and how it becomes English letters."


    "This website is maintained. Do you see that you are not sleeping now?" My sister-in-law was slightly surprised.


    "Haha, it''s wonderful. I''m not sleepy at all." The two dogs are a little relieved.


    This Toby is really addicted to his mother. I''m worried about watching movies all night. He has some dirty ideas about his sister-in-law. Fortunately, er Gouzi is more honest. "I''ll go to bed if my cell phone doesn''t break." He said hello.


    In fact, I''m afraid to be discovered by Er Gouzi. Although he has a good relationship with me, it doesn''t mean that he can pretend to be blind. As a rural child, his ideas are more traditional. If he knows about it, I''ll spend the night in Mrs. Tang''s room, so I can''t say I''m a liar.


    "How clever you are, sister-in-law." I thumbed up, and she was a little smug. Maybe she saw my black eyes, frowned and asked, "you haven''t slept?"


    I dry smile two times, is to admit, the sister-in-law is silent, sit beside, rely on my shoulder, the warmth and softness of her body, gave me a little comfort.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have told you that. It puts so much pressure on you." The sister-in-law clenched her lips tightly and cried.


    "Nothing, sister-in-law. Don''t blame yourself. I think it''s worth it to pay for it." I can''t help shaking my head and preaching solemnly.


    The words touched her tears, and two lines of tears burst into tears. She beat me on the chest and said, "it''s all your fault. It''s so good to me. If you are like your cousin, I won''t hesitate a little. I''ll have a baby right away when I get the money, but you hook my heart and really want to leave this child as a witness of our feelings. But if you have pressure, I''m willing to kill it. "


    She cried hoarse, I hold back panic, "don''t cry, I will try to find a way, good."


    Although my sister-in-law is several years older than me, in fact, she has no heart, but dare to love and hate, like a little girl. Now the problems in front of her make her haggard. After speaking out, her heart is better.


    But she didn''t want to, let me be embarrassed, ah, make evil.


    After these things, I gradually understand that it''s not wrong to like a person. Standing on my own position, I will be selfish or even crazy. I have been caring for her as much as possible for a while ago. Some things come from my heart, but Liu Jie is wary of her, which is understandable. The sixth sense of a girl is very sensitive. She is afraid that her sister-in-law will occupy me Heart, then I have no place.


    This atmosphere of silence, maintained for a while.


    "Come on, let''s have a abortion. I don''t want to destroy you. Maybe we can only be confidants." She looked up, that kind of gray eyes, pale face, almost no vitality, as if she was a shell with lost soul.I didn''t expect that she was so important to her sister-in-law. She also understood that Liu Jie''s temper and character were at stake in this matter. Even if she was generous, she could not tolerate this child.


    She has so much money in her family. As long as I become a burden and struggle less for decades later, my sister-in-law takes these into consideration before making a decision without authorization.


    "You''re not allowed to talk nonsense. You are my woman. Tonight is, and will always be!" I showed a man''s bullying and held her in my arms.


    "Xiaofeng, how about you wake up a little bit? If you have a chance in the future, we can still be gentle. But it''s not fun for the child to stay. For example, if you choose one between Liu Jie and me, you will definitely choose her." My sister-in-law smiled a little, but she was not angry.


    "No, I will choose you." I didn''t have any hesitation. At the beginning, I refused Liu Jie''s confession because I thought about her in my heart. Now, it''s natural for me and my understanding. My sister-in-law has my flesh and blood again. It''s really my big head.


    Hearing this, she cried more fiercely. The tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, but she had a smile on her face.


    Crying and laughing, this is a very strange mood, at the moment, I can fully understand her silent pain.


    "Why?" She almost choked, stupidly asked, the beautiful eyes emerged the silk expectation.


    "Because I can distinguish between love for her and love for you. There is no way to compare them." Once I always felt that the great love in the idol drama was too far away. I just wanted to get married and have children.


    In the past two months, I have experienced an emotional entanglement that I will never forget, even surpassing those soap operas.

 Chapter 127

    This words touched sister-in-law instantly, her small face is full of moving, shallow smile, "thank you for your love, but have you ever thought about it, it''s not worth it."


    "No, it''s not worth it. It''s like you always tolerate your cousin." Speaking of the second half of the sentence, I''m still a little uncomfortable.


    My sister-in-law sensed my emotion, "ah, when I mentioned him, I was angry. There was no principle to speak of. Before, he was not so mean and shameless. Maybe because of his abnormal body, he caused psychological distortion."


    "Er... How abnormal is it?" This aroused my curiosity. After all, as a male compatriot, in this respect, there is a comparative psychology, through which I can get satisfaction.


    My sister-in-law was embarrassed and explained to me, "except for standing urinating, it''s basically no different from eunuch."


    At first, I thought that my cousin was only short and quick, but I didn''t expect to overestimate him. It seems that he lost his ability as a boy.


    So, they are just nominal husband and wife, and there is no reality of men and women? My God, isn''t sister-in-law in the right place?


    I can''t bear the doubt in my heart, "cough, sister-in-law, then your first time is for me?"


    If that''s the case, I''m so depressed that I took her blood in my sleep!


    She fell silent and seemed to think of something painful.


    "Do you really want to know?" She asked me in turn.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." I can''t force her to be a charming woman like my sister-in-law. There are no few men who admire her.


    These days, no woman has ever met one or two bad guys. Since she has some escapism, she shouldn''t continue to discuss. At this moment, if I can get her, I need to know how to be satisfied.


    "In fact, when I married your cousin, I was still a virgin. Because he couldn''t possess me physically, soon after marriage, he complained about me. Once he quarreled with him, angered him, tied me up with a rope, and then stabbed me with a cucumber. This is my first time. Isn''t it funny?" The sister-in-law showed a trace of sadness, and then said, "he also said," if I dare to steal men in the future, I will go to the death to clean me up. "


    I was shocked directly. For the first time, other girls were beautiful and romantic. For the first time, my sister-in-law gave cucumber to me. I''m sure that thousands of male compatriots wanted to turn it into that cucumber, including me...


    cousin is disgusting. Under Sven''s appearance, there is a beast like heart hidden. If he is in front of me, he really wants to beat him, In other words, I am the first man of my sister-in-law!


    This kind of beautiful mood can''t be expressed. It seems that cousin is completely green.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention your sad past." I''m a little sorry, sister-in-law shook her head, not angry.


    "Haha, but sister-in-law, you won''t lose. You took my virgin away!" I laughed twice, and I was in a good mood.


    "Well, you can just make a fool of yourself. Xiao Jie told me that you had a relationship." My sister-in-law gave me a white look, which seemed to be a glib tongue.


    I patiently explained to her that that night, Liu Jie just rolled a hair for me in the playground and didn''t really wipe the gun. My sister-in-law was shocked, and then she felt a little guilty and asked if I blamed her.


    I said no, even after I accepted Liu Jie, I often fantasized that my first priority was to give my sister-in-law how good it would be, so there would be no regret. As a result, this little wish was realized!


    I comforted her again, and promised again and again that no matter what happened, we should keep our children. This is the crystallization of our emotions, which may be moved by my sincerity. My sister-in-law rushed to my arms, like a gentle little bitch, not only sending her eyes secretly, but also touching my partner.


    At once, I was full of interest, but she worried that I couldn''t sleep all night, and I couldn''t bear it. But under my insistence, she had a hair half pushed. I don''t know if she slept well. She was especially passionate, and she took the initiative to lie on me. To be honest, I dare not be too hard, for fear of stabbing the baby.


    My sister-in-law is satisfied. Her face is flushed, and her appearance is more beautiful than flowers blooming. It''s not surprising that she hasn''t been nourished by her cousin since she was married for several years. It''s deceiving to say she''s not hungry. I was drugged before. If she didn''t go to the hospital, she might have to feed me for a while. Isn''t she infatuated with my body?


    Ah, she is a child by virtue of her love. Not long ago, I also had a crazy idea to imitate the palace opera and poison the fetus. It''s a good thing that she''s not so impulsive. Otherwise, where can I cry?


    I feel tired after a long night''s work, but I don''t dare to sleep in my sister-in-law''s room. What can I do when I meet my second son?


    So after pacifying her, I''ll take a bath. After all, it''s fragrant. It''s hard for ER Gouzi to smell anything.


    Although he is my youngest, he has a good relationship with his cousin. He often goes to his cousin for food and drink. Because he has no children, the pet, which is nowhere to be placed, is transferred to the second dog in disguise.


    I''m worried that he may help me hide other things. For rural children, this kind of cheating is ridiculous. Anyway, I''d better be on guard.Once discovered, I will completely lose my way back. After taking a bath, I enter the room. Er Gouzi is very alert. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sits up.


    "Madman, where have you been? I''m worried. I thought my cell phone was broken." This guy has a pair of panda eyes and looks extremely funny.


    "I''m surfing the Internet outside. Anyway, it''s boring. My classmates just called me. You''re so devoted. I didn''t disturb you." Follow my sister-in-law to lie, I don''t panic.


    Er Gouzi didn''t doubt it. He asked me to have a rest earlier. I took out a quilt specially. I was worried that he was like a cousin. It would be embarrassing.


    Then I went to sleep and woke up at one o''clock in the afternoon. I used my cell phone subconsciously, but I found several wechat messages, including Liu Jie''s facial expressions and Luo Yan''s greetings.


    "Xiaofeng, are you free today?" I looked at the time. It came at ten in the morning.


    "What''s the matter?" When I think of Luo Yan''s oral skill, I have a itch in my heart. As a child in the mountains, I always feel that it''s a little insulting or disrespectful for women. Besides, if I kiss after eating, it doesn''t mean indirectly eating my own chicken... I can''t imagine it.


    So, I didn''t ask my sister-in-law and Liu Jie to give me a mouthful, but I was infatuated with that taste.


    Of course, when Luo Yan gave me her mouth, she didn''t feel guilty at all, but wanted to burst her mouth!

 Chapter 128

    The little goblin came to me actively, mostly to persuade Liu Jie.


    Sure enough, she quickly replied, "how are you thinking about that?"


    "Don''t mention it." I refused directly. At that time, she was so tender and delicate that I couldn''t stop, so I was a bit shaken. Later, I thought that in order to save a million yuan, I risked killing the future and destiny of the Liu family, which was not worth the loss.


    After all, feelings, if they really reach the point where they agree with each other, don''t need any external factors at all. Since Luo Yan found me alone and talked about this condition, her motivation is impure.


    If the Liu family, because of my relationship, went downhill, or even fell into the hands of outsiders, I would be unforgivable.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s too little? In this way, I will give you a minimum of 3 million yuan and a maximum of 10 million yuan. If you have any additional conditions, you can put them forward. Don''t refuse so decisively. People want to make trouble with you (shy). " Luo Yan is a cunning woman. She tries to touch my greed. No wonder she didn''t slap with me last time. In addition to being alert for Liu Yuhan''s return, she also deliberately hung my appetite, so she had the desire to meet next time.


    A woman like her, who pursues physical stimulation and satisfaction and plays for ten times and eight times, is easily bored. If there is emotional crystallization, it will be different.


    "It''s not about money. It''s about the Liu family''s private affairs. I have no right to interfere. Don''t put me in danger, OK?" Tell Luo Yan directly, save her to harass me again.


    "Woo woo, you heartless guy. Before in the bathroom, he kneaded his chest and buttocks. After only a day, he would not recognize his pants and die." This passage, what she sends is the voice, that coquettish whine voice, as if in groans, lets the human resist.


    I quickly turned down the volume. If two dogs heard me, they would think I was watching a movie.


    "Well, sister, I can''t say that. You love what I want, right?" I replied with a dead face.


    "Hee hee, look what you''re afraid of. They miss you very much. Your cousin is not a man at all, which makes me hungry and thirsty. Do you have time today to come out and play?" This expectant tone stirred my heart.


    To be honest, although I have been quarreling with my sister-in-law twice, I have been afraid to go deep and pay close attention to discretion. Today''s sister-in-law is pregnant, so she is very expensive and can''t tolerate any flash. This kind of shallow behavior may harm the fetus.


    If I play with Luo Yan, I don''t have any formality. I can release my desire as much as I can. Besides, I need to seize the time as soon as possible. Recently, the underground forces in Cloud City have been chasing the current. I don''t know what happened. Only with absolute strength can I be invincible.


    At present, I''m really vulnerable. Listen to elder brother long, the top experts in the dark power period can be directly competent as the vice leader of the tiger head sect, which is also the existence of one person below, ten thousand people above.


    Only by consolidating my spirit of Dantian, can I further practice "eight pole fist", which is an urgent matter.


    What happened in the club not long ago, I''m afraid Liu Jie''s father has been affected by the wind and the wind. He doesn''t trust Liu Jie to go out, let alone to open a room with me. That''s totally unrealistic.


    Although I had a chance to deal with Liu Yuhan, I promised Liu Jie not to cheat on her back, which was extremely disrespectful to her. In this way, the most suitable person for her is Luo Yan.


    At the thought of her sexy red lips, I couldn''t calm down. At that time, in the bathroom, I really wanted to tear her black stockings, lift up her skirt and have sex.


    But she didn''t let me, and I didn''t force her. Today, the woman has an appointment, and she said so openly. How can I calm down.


    Seeing that I haven''t heard back, Luo Yan sent several photos. She was wearing that kind of interesting silk stockings, with long legs and full breasts. Half of them were exposed outside. The last one was naked. Her legs were split, one hand blocked the four places, the other hand blocked the chest, red face, hook eyes, full of boundless spring.


    What a thrill! I just think my throat is dry and I swallow saliva. It''s teasing me!


    "Dare you make an appointment?"


    "Make an appointment, who is afraid of whom!"


    In this way, I readily agreed to her, and then got up to wash. Er Gouzi didn''t cook because he couldn''t use the electric rice cooker and the integrated stove, so his sister-in-law just got up. We went out for a big meal, nearly three o''clock. Luo Yan sent me another message.


    Originally, my sister-in-law said she wanted to go shopping. I didn''t agree with her. These days, there are many people outside. It''s not very safe.


    Then I found an excuse to play with Liu Jie. My sister-in-law approved it directly and quietly told me to take measures.


    I now understand that my sister-in-law is really painstaking. She gave Liu Jie a condom and asked us to pay attention. What she worried about was that Liu Jie was also recruited. In that way, it''s hard to say whose child was born first.


    On the contrary, I feel a little guilty. I used to blame my cousin for not spending time with my sister-in-law. Now that I know the truth, it''s me who should accompany her.


    My sister-in-law is so magnanimous and really gentle and considerate. She didn''t say anything. If she asked me to choose one or the other, she just didn''t want to interfere with my emotional life. Maybe, we are destined to have a bad relationship.I stopped a taxi and Luo Yan sent me an address. I showed it to the driver. About ten minutes later, I arrived at the gate of the commercial street. Just after getting off, I saw Luo yanman''s wonderful figure.


    She is very bold in her dress. The translucent hollow top and a small skirt with lace make her look full of vitality and not charming.


    After seeing me, Luo Yan was obviously very happy. She walked quickly and held my arm. This sudden move made me slightly embarrassed. She wanted to push her away, but her right chest was rubbing my elbow. That kind of warm feeling, waves after waves, waves made me intoxicated.


    "You''re quite punctual. Let''s go. I''ve booked a room." Luo Yanmei''s eyes are like silk, and the small half of her body leans on me.


    To be honest, it''s a good experience to do something pleasant with such a gorgeous bitch. Many passers-by look at me enviously.


    Especially some male compatriots, if Luo Yan does not speak, may be regarded as a female artist in the island country.


    A few minutes later, we arrived at the hotel, which is a special couple theme room. There is a big round bed with two pillows, one is the shape of a woman''s chest, the other is a unique thing for men.


    With pink lights, familiar Island prelude, I feel like a hero!

 Chapter 129

    I can''t wait to sit on the bed. The comfort is just right. The city people just know how to enjoy and make so many patterns. In order to create an atmosphere of water and fish, they leave perfect memories.


    "Hello, little sister, I have something to say clearly. This is your kind invitation. You can''t rely on me to persuade Liu Jie because of this." If you want to talk about ugly things in the first place, you won''t need her to appoint Qu Baba.


    "Of course, people like you so much that they want to make trouble with you. It''s ok if you don''t agree. If you do well, you can be your exclusive bitch later." She said it quite frankly.


    For a while, I knew that I would buy some small pills to deal with this kind of bitch. Although I can''t talk about toothpick stirring the water tank, I''m not sure that I''m going to make trouble directly.


    "Well, make sure you''re satisfied." I winked.


    Anyway, it''s free. I don''t need to pay for the room. Why not.


    Luo Yan is very good at playing. She opens her bag and takes out a red sexy silk stockings. When she puts them on in front of me, she is very attractive and sexy.


    I swallowed my saliva hard, and my stomach was restless. I walked towards her quickly. Luo Yan looked like she wanted to refuse to give up.


    Lie trough, really took cousin, obviously did not have the male function, but also in the chaos of flowers, dry addiction ah? Now my sister-in-law and I have the reality of men and women. If I play Luo Yan, my cousin will not be angry.


    However, I have lost my original principle and sense of guilt. To be exact, I think his personality is very questionable. Since I can''t give my sister-in-law happiness, why should I pursue her or even get married? In terms of marriage, my sister-in-law is a very exclusive woman, but her cousin is dysfunctional and doesn''t think about cheating.


    The most angry thing is that he stabbed his sister-in-law''s first night with cucumbers and gave her a painful memory that she will never forget. I just thought that she was the third cousin, and in a sense, it was revenge for her cousin.


    Think of these, I did not resist, pushed a, Luo Yanjiao shout, fell in bed, that kind of slightly panic expression, can remember the animal desire in the bottom of the man''s heart.


    I was no exception, fumbling around on her, Luo Yan blushed, "don''t you take a bath, it''s so urgent."


    "I washed it at home in the morning. It''s OK." This bitch is really fastidious. I wonder if she wants to take advantage of my bath and steal my cell phone.


    I will not give her a chance to directly strip off Luo Yan''s short skirt. Her attractive big white legs are completely exposed. She belongs to the kind of petite and lovely body, which is easy to arouse the desire of men to play with.


    And some part of me is already manly and high spirited, so I have to drive straight in. Although my heart is itchy, I''m not so impulsive, because I''m not familiar with Luo Yan, I''ve only met her twice, and I''m not sure if she has any problems with her body. Anyway, she still wears a condom safely.


    If Luo Yan is not clean and I get ill accidentally, my life will be over.


    Fortunately, the couple''s theme room is very intimate. There is a box of Durex on the bedside table. I opened it eagerly. "Giggle, you are in a hurry. My sister will help you first. We will play role-playing later." Luo Yan can''t help making fun of me.


    Role play? Wow, the city people are really good at playing. I nodded quickly. I had to come several times to consolidate my breath in the Dantian. I could practice martial arts further from that distance.


    I originally rejected this prescription, but in practice, I found that it was not bad.


    Then I lay on the bed, she held the condom with her little mouth, slowly came up to me, circled it for me, this kind of enjoyment is really good, I subconsciously held her head, want to try, the legendary deep throat.


    In such a cool down, I may have to throw a gun and disarm, so I always try to shift my attention, because my guy is bigger, Luo Yan only contains half of it, accidentally choked it, and tears are coming out.


    I have no pity, but I am very happy. This kind of bitch should try her best to make her froth.


    If it wasn''t for her, my cousin might not be so selfish. Even I suspect that Luo Yan gave my cousin advice. When she knew that her sister-in-law was pregnant, she didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, she didn''t think so, which can explain my guess.


    But I can''t clap my hands. My cousin''s character and temper can''t depend on Luo Yan. In other words, if it wasn''t for her to spend time in secret, my sister-in-law and I couldn''t make it. So I have to thank her.


    It seems that only in physiology can I express my gratitude to this thirsty woman.


    "You can put it in." I''ve been as hard as iron, but Luo Yan has been saying that she''s eating for a while.


    It makes me depressed. She doesn''t want to make me lose her appetite and try to make me compromise, does she? I''m not such a willless person. I''ll go home to find my sister-in-law without asking Luo Yan.


    Just to say that my sister-in-law is pregnant, I can''t bear to crack too hard, and I always feel unhappy.


    Just when I was impatient, the door kicked open with a bang.


    I''m scared. What''s the matter? Is it the anti pornography campaign! Fixed an eye to see, I directly stunned, the person that comes in, unexpectedly is cousinHe took his cell phone and clapped it. After clapping, he scolded.


    "Grass, you stinking bitch, you''re going to have an underground romance behind my back!" Cousin hurried over and kicked her twice. It didn''t look like he was strong enough.


    Then, his attention turned to me, his face as heavy as black charcoal, only let me chrysanthemum a tight.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, you can. When did you get on with Luo Yan?" My cousin asked without laughing.


    His eyes flashed past, and I instantly understood that they were playing tricks on occasion, grass, that is to say, I was cheated!


    Luo Yan''s hunger and thirst are intolerable, but it''s just a lure. Because I have no idea about it. She never let me in. In fact, she''s delaying time and waiting for my cousin''s arrival.


    Mother of a chicken, I still too simple.


    "Don''t get me wrong, cousin." I was scared to death.


    "It''s all your chicken. Do you want to explain? You think I''m retarded? Yes, you are not satisfied with Liu Jie. You can play adultery with Luo Yan. " My cousin sneered.


    I took a deep breath, but calmed down, "cousin, you''re really good at calculating me like this?"


    "What''s the calculation? You''ve killed a lot of werewolves. I caught you in bed. Do you want to admit it?" It seems that my cousin has determined me.


    I''m in a panic. It''s a real hassle.

 Chapter 130

    "Cousin, we just came here. You''re right behind us. How can it happen so skillfully?" I also know that at this time, I can''t be guilty, or I will be killed by him.


    "Hum, you''d better say, Luo Yan, bring your mobile phone." Cousin stretched out his hand, Luo Yan hesitated a little and handed it to him.


    Then my cousin turned out a picture, "let''s see for ourselves!"


    I was stunned for a moment. It was the picture Luo Yan gave me. I could see my face vaguely. How could this woman take a picture? I was blindfolded at that time. Although I heard a slight movement, I didn''t think about it carefully. Luo Yan was so mean!


    I feel that she deliberately left evidence, or that they had been in collusion. Even if I didn''t come to my appointment today, there was also evidence of a crime. But now she is directly caught in bed, which is more persuasive.


    "Not long ago, when I found this picture on her mobile phone, I wanted to follow her. See if this man is you, Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng. You are really bold! If Liu Jie knew that she would kick you and your sister-in-law, she would say all day long that you are a good child with a sense of responsibility. Is that your sense of responsibility? You are only 18 years old for doing such dirty things. Now I don''t trust my daughter-in-law. Will she become your hunting target? " I was speechless by the stern rebuke.


    Especially cousin''s last teasing, more than hunting target? I''ve got my flesh and bones, OK! Of course, I dare not say that.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong." I have to admit that his words, like a sharp knife, pierced into my heart. I''m afraid that these things will be made public, so I have no face to see others.


    My sister-in-law is pregnant now. If she knows that Luo Yan has helped me, she will be very angry. Let alone Liu Jie, she is a small vinegar jar. She didn''t like Luo Yan at first. If she knew that we went to the hotel to open a room, she would probably break up. I can''t imagine that.


    "Hum, now you know you''re wrong? I thought you were not afraid of boiling water Cousin continued to tease me, in fact, I can see that he was jealous of me from the bottom of his heart and wanted to find a rich and beautiful girlfriend. He was a man who was afraid of suffering. He always wanted to make a lot of money and didn''t need to think about it, so he would lose his life.


    So, for this reason, cousin stood on the high ground of morality and criticized me hard. Alas, he was in a panic, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I promise I won''t have another chance, will you?" It''s really disgusting that cousin Mingming used Luo Yan to cheat me when he was having an affair.


    At the thought of his madness to his sister-in-law, I was so angry that I wanted to beat him.


    But I still held back. Even if their private affairs were made known to everyone, there was no conclusion. On the contrary, my sister-in-law would have no face and I could only bury them in my heart.


    "Well, it''s OK for you to admit your mistake. Let''s get to the point. As long as you finish LiuJie, I''ll rot in my stomach forever, and Luo Yan promised you a lot of benefits!" My cousin finally showed his fox tail. Although I guessed it first, I felt a lot of pressure.


    Sure enough, they are setting me up. From the moment Luo Yan enters my ward, she has an attitude of not giving up until she reaches her goal. Poor me, she still thinks it''s an affair. In fact, no matter whether I answer or not, they will try to grasp the handle and intimidate me.


    Of course, I also have an unshirkable responsibility. When lured by Luo Yan, I can''t control the chicken. I even want to have her in the bathroom. Alas, as an 18-year-old Sao Nian, how can I resist the seduction of the goblin.


    We can only say that we have learned from our mistakes. We will never allow this kind of thing to happen again in the future.


    "It''s not that I don''t help. Liu Jie has a bad relationship with me recently. I don''t have a say." I sighed.


    "Oh, well, just let you break up, and you don''t want to live in my house, move to school, so that you don''t have any fancy!" He said casually that he had threatened me. Do you want to be so despicable.


    I was about to collapse. I asked tentatively, "is there any room for discussion?"


    "No, I''ll give you three days at most. If Liu Jie doesn''t agree, your picture will appear in the school post bar. Come on." My cousin came over and patted me on the shoulder with a successful smile.


    I really want to drag him over, beat him violently, and give up this idea in a flash. In that way, it is difficult for my sister-in-law to be a person in the middle, and it is also possible to expose the hidden feelings of the child.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll try my best to persuade her. As for whether she can succeed, I can''t guarantee it. Don''t do anything absolutely, cousin. Leave me some way to live, will you?" I frowned, a little subdued.


    "Look at your performance." Cousin grins, a burst of joy, and hooks his hand at Luo Yan, "let''s go!"


    Luo Yan can''t bear to see me. She sighs. After taking off her stockings, she follows her cousin, "you have more ideas." Cousin also does not avoid disrespect, even praise way.


    Sure enough, this pair of dog men and women are full of bad water. I hate them.


    I believe that with my cousin''s character, it''s possible to expose me. Alas, I can only do something against my heart. I hope that Aunt Fangfang really likes Liu Jie''s father, rather than what I have planned. In this way, I feel a little better.Take out her mobile phone and take the initiative to talk to Liu Jie. She is very bored at home. I quietly talked about Aunt Fangfang. Liu Jie said that after the smart response before, her father has converged a lot. At least she will not take that woman home, so she will feel better.


    This is a kind of rejection of stepmother. In fact, Liu Jie is not wrong. I tried to enlighten her. At first, Liu Jie thought that I was unreasonable and helped others to talk, but I skillfully talked about the level of family love.


    It is said that his father has been a successful person for so many years. He also needs the other half''s consolation and support. It is the so-called tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, the son wants to support but the family doesn''t stay. In this life, Liu Jie doesn''t need to support her father. The way to be filial is to obey her father''s wishes, so as not to backfire and harm her position in his heart. That way, she will get the consolation and support No compensation.


    Liu Jie''s chatterbox opened. She said that she was worried about this matter. She asked me what good opinions she had. I told her that the best way is to let it go. After all, even if she interfered, my father would hide his treasure, but he was not in his own home. This way of hiding his ears and stealing his bell was meaningless. As a smart girl, I should talk to Fang Fang My aunt gets along well and pushes her father to the top of her career.

 Chapter 131

    As expected, Liu Jie especially trusts me, which is a kind of sincerity and unreserved to her lover. Her father opposed us to be together a few days ago. Liu Jie even had the impulse to go far and roam around the world. In her subjective consciousness, as long as she has me, even if she has no water or soup every day, it is better than treasure at home.


    Ah, I don''t know why I met such a good girl, but I have to do something against my heart, and a sense of guilt surged into my heart.


    Liu Jie told me again that although she had met with aunt Fangfang, she had been in a rather awkward situation. Think about it carefully. My words are very reasonable. Such a stalemate will not benefit anyone, but will give her father unprecedented pressure. When it comes time, she will be exhausted and no one will want to see it.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, thank you for your guidance. They want to understand. Sometimes they step back, like you said, to be beautiful. Why do you have to be so serious? Even if aunt Fangfang has a child, it will take more than ten or twenty years to grow up. You have become my fast son-in-law. If she has any excessive idea, it is impossible to achieve it!" Liu Jie sends a voice.


    Don''t look like a silly girl. She still has brains at the critical moment. That''s what I always worry about. Since Luo Yan and her cousin are so unscrupulous, it means that they are radical and urgent. They feel that their actions may lead to big mistakes. But now, I have no choice.


    even I admire her tongue, and I think she has a suspicion of pushing her into the fire pit. Liu Jie is indebted forever. I chatted with her for a few words. I ran to take a bath, remove the perfume smell on my body, and then went back to my sister-in-law''s home.


    She was watching TV when she found that I had come back. She was overjoyed. She could see that her sister-in-law now had some dependence on me. This was understandable. After all, she was pregnant with my flesh and blood. She wanted me to accompany her all the time, but I also had some private affairs.


    I hope that after Liu Jie and aunt Fangfang shake hands and make peace, Luo Yan will keep her promise and give me the reward. It is estimated that they have seized the evidence and only give me one million yuan at most. The so-called three million yuan, or even ten million yuan, is actually the water flower mirror month, which is beyond reach.


    I really regret it. I knew that when I was in the hospital, I wanted to make more points. I just promised Luo Yan directly. Now that I have the evidence, I''m afraid to lose myself.


    Of course, I understand a truth. It is the so-called "wool comes out of sheep". The reason why she has offered such a large reward is not that she has squeezed it from Liu Jie''s father.


    As far as I know, Liu Jie''s father is worth tens of millions. Comparatively speaking, if one million yuan can confirm the status of aunt Fangfang, it''s a steady business.


    I guess that Luo Yan''s money is far more than that. To put it bluntly, they just try their best to drive me and get a high return. There is no risk at all. The big deal is failure. If they succeed, they will make a profit.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. My sister-in-law finds my absent-minded. She asks softly, "what''s the matter, Xiao Feng? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, No." I didn''t dare to look at her concerned eyes. Alas, I''m not a competent father. Luo Yan seduced me for a while, and then she got on her boat, even her sister-in-law didn''t accompany her.


    Before changing, maybe I would refuse, but now, I need to pick Yin and tonify yang to improve the vitality of Dantian. In this way, I can practice "eight pole fist". Now the situation of Yuncheng is not clear, and I have enemies with Hongxing gang. The people of Hutou Gang also stare at me.


    There is no doubt that the people of Hutou Gang dare not make trouble with me. After all, they think I am a mysterious senior in the dark period. But Hong Xing Gang is different. There were several people in the scene at the beginning. Once the old seven woke up, it means I have trouble.


    Previously, I didn''t agree to brother Long''s invitation. In fact, I had many concerns. If I joined the Hutou gang and was exposed by the people of Hongxing Gang soon after, I would be the target of public criticism. At that time, people would toss me around and even hurt my sister-in-law.


    Such a chaotic situation, only real strength, can be invincible, I am too eager for strength, coupled with the spermatozoa on the brain, on fire to meet.


    Now that it''s over, there''s no regret medicine to take. I''d better think about how to face the future.


    "Che, are you stupid to be a sister-in-law? See if your face is colorless. Is it because of our children that you are anxious? " Obviously, the sister-in-law at this stage is very fragile and easy to daydream. After all, she hesitated for a long time to tell me the truth, but there is no good solution.


    "Really not. Don''t think about it, sister-in-law. Maybe you didn''t sleep well last night." I held her little hand and patted it gently.


    "Xiao Feng, you can study at ease. My sister-in-law still has some private money. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for the birth of a child. You don''t have to worry about it." She said with a smile, without blaming me at all.


    At this moment, my heart was warm, but my eyes were slightly wet. My sister-in-law was so intimate and cute. I was still out in the air and had a good time. I really wanted to slap myself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m useless." I added that Luo Yan would give me some money and put it in my sister-in-law''s place. She would not spend too much money. There will be more places to spend money in the future."Don''t say that, fool, if you don''t dislike me or blame me, it''s the greatest tolerance. When you have a future, my children and I will enjoy happiness." She said, half joking.


    "Sure! Believe me, that day won''t be too far away. " I nodded solemnly.


    I suddenly found that the door of the room was open, which scared me. I asked in a low voice, "are the two dogs there?"


    "You''re afraid. Maybe you''re not at home. He''s a little restrained. He went to the game room at the gate of the community and said that he would come back for dinner in the afternoon." My sister-in-law explained that she was a bit gloating.


    I was relieved to see my sister-in-law''s flirtatious posture, long legs and restless stomach. I put one hand into her chest, "hum, Xiaofeng, you are so lecherous!" My heart pounded with that refusal.


    Today''s sister-in-law is a real young woman. She used to be like a ripe peach, but she hasn''t been eaten before. After my mining, she is more charming and charming, with boundless spring between hands and feet.


    "Compared with you, I am pure!" I winked. My sister-in-law is a lecheron. She can figure out a way to seduce me. If it wasn''t for me to worry about going to the hospital for examination, my sister-in-law would have a good time.


    It can be imagined that she enjoys both physical and psychological benefits. Obviously, she has the reality of men and women with me, and she has to pretend to be nothing. At that time, I asked for help and asked my sister-in-law to stiffen me. She found that it was no use. Seeing me in a frightened way, she couldn''t express her joy. Now she knows the truth, so she doesn''t worry about it.

 Chapter 132

    She couldn''t help but give me a white look. The seductive charm aroused my desire. She held her directly and walked into the room. I have been longing for such a happy life day by day.


    If we go to open a house with Luo Yan only to pursue physical stimulation, then we will have double pleasure. After a while of fish and water, she fell into my arms and fell asleep slowly like a gentle kitten.


    I don''t know when this crazy and exciting day will last. Maybe today or tomorrow, I''m not sure.


    Now, we dare not have any extravagant demands for the future, but we still hold a glimmer of hope. We always expected to break through the shackles of morality and ethics. Only at this stage can we find that neither of us can ignore the secular vision.


    Before long, the sister-in-law shivered. "Xiaofeng, don''t leave me, OK? I''ll divorce him. Please believe me."


    Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her forehead exudes fine beads of sweat, as if she is having a nightmare.


    I pinched her little hand, only to find that the palms were all sweaty. "No, I''ll always be by your side as long as you need it!" Whether she can hear it or not, I whispered, holding her ear.


    In fact, she was under great pressure, but she didn''t show it. She was afraid that it would affect my mood. After all, she also knew that I was only a boy over 18 years old. When this happened, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Maybe she heard my consolation, her eyebrows gradually extended, the corners of her mouth raised the arc of a smile, soon, I felt a wet chest, I do not know when, sister-in-law left two lines of clear tears.


    When I saw her crying, I also felt her nose was sour. For the first time, I realized the real meaning of the word "bitter mandarin duck". I made up my mind in silence. No matter what happened in the future, I could not let her suffer any harm.


    This woman, worth my life to guard, although she is cousin''s daughter-in-law, but at this moment, I have abandoned those ethics.


    Then, I went to sleep with her in the afternoon. When it was almost five o''clock, I woke up. I was surprised to find that she had been quietly looking at me. Her small face was filled with a happy smile. It seemed that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    "Hee hee, you wake up." When my sister-in-law smiles, all the beautiful flowers fade.


    "Why don''t you sleep a lot?" I wonder a little.


    "I just woke up. Would I go out to eat at night or at home?" My sister-in-law, like a good wife, asked for my advice.


    "Let''s eat at home. Didn''t you buy a lot of vegetables before uncle Tang came? I''ll cook and fatten you up. " I said with a smile.


    My sister-in-law is very happy. I have finished the meal. It''s half past five. I haven''t seen Er Gouzi come back all the time. My sister-in-law is a little puzzled. "This ER Gouzi, didn''t he say go home at five? What''s going on? "


    "Yes, he''s usually punctual. I''ll find him." Don''t Er Gouzi forget the time to play. After all, he doesn''t have a mobile phone. It''s inconvenient to connect.


    Say hello to my sister-in-law, and I rushed to the game room at the gate of the community.


    It''s not big inside. After a circle of shaking, I found the figure of Er Gouzi. He was playing boxing. Besides, beside him, there was a graceful and beautiful shadow, which was familiar to me.


    "Dead pig head, you let me have a little, can''t you!" The girl complained in a very dissatisfied tone.


    "I can''t let you win, or I won''t tell you." Two dog son don''t think so say.


    I hooked my head and saw that the girl sitting beside me was Qu Miaotang, the first elder sister of Beizhi.


    How did she fight with ER Gouzi?


    "Two dogs, why don''t you know how to eat at home?" I frowned with a slight reproach.


    They found me at once, "Oh, madman, you came just in time. This woman won''t let me go back."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, the first sister of Beizhi." I squinted, always feeling that she came here, should have something to do with me.


    "Well, who knows you?" Qu Miaotang crooned. She was still wearing a small leather coat, which showed a slender figure and a sense of curve. From head to toe, it revealed a taste of pepper.


    "What do you mean by holding on to my friend?" I''m rather upset.


    "Madman, she didn''t do that. She kept me fighting. If I win, I''ll give 100 yuan. If I lose, I''ll answer her question. I won''t tell you... This afternoon, I''ve won so much money." Er Gouzi found a stack of hundred yuan bills, at least several thousand yuan.


    Wow wipe, no wonder this guy doesn''t want to go back and make money. As for Qu Miaotang''s problem, if it''s not unexpected, it must have something to do with me.


    She is the daughter of Hutou gang who carries the handle. Yesterday, brother long sent me an invitation, but she was refused. Now Qu Miaotang personally investigates me. It''s wiser to go through the way of Er Gouzi.


    However, Qu Miaotang is dead. It''s clear that playing boxing is not the opponent of Er Gouzi, and she still has to hold on to him.


    "Che, I said you still play big cards. Even our Hutou Gang is not willing to join in. Are you crazy?" Qu Miaotang complained and paused, "do you know how many people broke their heads and wanted to join our Hutou Gang? I can assure you that if you want to take the position of hall leader directly, you have a lot of power and you can bully men and women without restriction."I can''t cry or laugh a bit, "Hey, who do you think I am? I''ve been punishing the evil and promoting the good, and I''m good at supporting the weak and the righteous, OK? If you bully the third middle school, you have to pay a price. "


    For my strong attitude, Qu Miaotang''s mouth is flat and flat, obviously a little flustered, "cut, anyway, you don''t want to join, just don''t give face."


    "Well, this time I will not pursue it with you. If you want to investigate me secretly, you will pay a price. No matter whose daughter you are, it is the same in my eyes." I waved and was already driving her away.


    As for my situation, er Gouzi doesn''t know much about it, but I''m afraid that he will let it slip. In that way, it may cause the detection of the Hutou gang. I''m afraid that my identity as a mysterious and high-ranking person won''t last long.


    "Well, I''ll see. One day, I''ll make you regret it." Qu Miaotang is a girl who remembers her revenge very much. She had to ask me for trouble before. She just got the wind and the wind. But she didn''t give up. It''s not a good omen.


    After that, Qu Miaotang left with her little butt twisted. I couldn''t help but marvel at her charming back. It turns out that a girl with short hair can also have a kind of little sexy. Most importantly, she has a kind of ruffian atmosphere, which is not that annoying ruffian.

 Chapter 133

    In other words, most of the urgent recruitment of talents by Hutou Gang is preparing for something. If there is a senior person in the dark period, there will undoubtedly be an extra chip and a killer mace.


    Er Gouzi won several thousand yuan. He was not happy. He said that he would invite us to have a big meal, but the family had it ready. There was no need to run outside. I proposed to eat it tomorrow. Er Gouzi readily agreed.


    Then I asked again. From Er Gouzi''s mouth, I learned that Qu Miaotang was inquiring about my origin and details. After all, in name, I am only a student. No matter how powerful I am, I won''t have the means of dark period.


    Fortunately, although Er Gouzi is relatively simple, but also with a guard mentality, in the game machine and her fight, how could Qu Miaotang be his opponent? He lost money and didn''t say it, but also hit a nose of ashes.


    Before long, we went back to our sister-in-law''s house. As soon as we opened the door, we smelled a smell of wine. Brother Yan laitang was lying on the sofa with all his arms on his back. He seemed to drink a lot. Wow, he only went out for a while. How did he get back?


    "Eh, brother Dongliang." The two dogs say hello.


    "Er Gou, you are here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are strong again." Cousin smiled.


    "Haha, I came yesterday. I haven''t seen you." Two dog son Han is kind, scratched his head.


    My cousin stretched out and squinted, "Xiaofeng, where did you play in the afternoon?"


    I don''t think my cousin will find any clue. I just patronized Shuang and didn''t change the sheets. If there was any unknown liquid, it would be embarrassing.


    "Play with ER Gouzi in the game hall." I quickly explained that I was worried. I hope Er Gouzi didn''t let slip.


    Fortunately, he was immersed in the joy of winning money and didn''t tangle my words. When my cousin said such words, he just reminded me to work harder and do Liu Jie''s ideological work as soon as possible.


    Think about it very depressed, cousin waved, "you eat quickly, I ate outside."


    In this room, the only one without ideological burden is er Gouzi. His appetite is very good. He has eaten three bowls of rice. My sister-in-law and I understand each other''s mind, but we have no appetite, but we have to pretend that we have nothing to do.


    Er Gouzi was very busy. After eating, he took the initiative to clean the table and wash the dishes by the way. I was going to enter the room. My cousin suddenly called out, "Xiao Feng, come and sit down."


    "Oh." I nodded. He didn''t say anything. When Mrs. Tang came into the room, my cousin said with a little approval, "your efficiency is very good. Look at the circle of friends with Fangfang hair painted on."


    After that, he showed me a dynamic picture. It turned out that Liu Jie had dinner with her father, and there was a beautiful woman, who should be aunt Fangfang.


    "Ha ha, you are satisfied." I smiled coldly. I didn''t have a good attitude. Even my relatives were plotting. My cousin was really despicable.


    The respect that once had for him vanished with the incident.


    "If you keep up your spirits, fight for her father and Tu Fangfang to strike while the iron is hot, and get the certificate, your reward will be firm." My cousin patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s OK. I''ll go to bed." I stood up and my cousin grabbed my wrist. "What''s the hurry? We don''t talk so much, do you?"


    "What do you want to say?" I was impatient and didn''t even call his cousin.


    He did not see outside, point in the friend circle dynamic of Tu Fangfang, "what do you think of this ceramic?" Cousin zoomed in.


    This picture is a resplendent living room with ceramic bottles in one corner. Although I don''t know the goods, I can see the colorful patterns, lifelike and charming enough to be a good thing.


    "Very good." I said perfunctorily.


    "Haha, Xiaofeng, this is LiuJie''s house. Do me a favor and ask LiuJie to give it to you, OK?" Cousin laughed twice.


    "I don''t like it." I didn''t say it.


    "The key cousin likes it. You get it for me and delete those photos directly. What''s more, Luo Yan promised you the reward. It''s just around the corner!" His beaver''s tail came out.


    As soon as I heard about the deleted photos, I was immediately excited. What I was afraid of most was that he showed the photos to my sister-in-law. Not only was my image destroyed, but she might also be angry. At that time, she secretly went to have an abortion. I would regret it.


    What''s more, once Liu Jie knows it, we can''t get along with each other. My cousin is willing to delete the photos, which I really don''t want. His condition is just a ceramic.


    "Really?" I can''t wait to ask.


    "Well, when did I cheat you! As long as I get this thing, I''ll delete it in your face. " Cousin promised again.


    "Well, I''ll try." Originally, I was very depressed all afternoon. Even if I persuaded Liu Jie, I still had a knot in my heart. Because my cousin broke into the hotel and took photos at random. All the evidence left can destroy me at any time.


    "Well, wait for your good news." Cousin was very looking forward to it, and then sent this original picture to me on wechat.


    When I got back to my room, I went to talk with Liu Jie and pretended to be very pitiful. I said that I had not been to their house yet. Did her father disapprove of me.Liu Jie hurriedly comforted me and told me not to think about anything. She sent a video directly. Through the screen, she saw her lovely face, which was beautiful in my heart. Then, Liu Jie was idle and bored. In this way, she took me to visit her home.


    Because she had just had a meal, she had not fully agreed, so her father sent her back, and took Tu Fangfang out to spend the next month.


    Liu Jie is alone at home. It''s very boring. I have to say that Liu Jie''s family is very elegant and full of modern atmosphere. Originally, I felt that her sister-in-law''s house is well decorated. Compared with Liu Jie''s house, it looks like a thatched cottage...


    she went to the hall on the first floor. Soon that ceramic came into my sight. I asked about it consciously or unconsciously. Liu Jie thought for a moment and told me that it was Tang Dynasty The blue and white porcelain of the dynasty, which her father spent 1.5 million yuan on auction two years ago, should be worth more than three million yuan now.


    I almost freaked out, three million!? My cousin is so insidious. I thought it was just a beautiful decoration. It turned out to be an antique. He used me to persuade Liu Jie, and now he plays her family''s Antiques again. It''s just an inch.


    I''m sure that if I go out now and refuse his request, I will threaten me again. Hey, what should I do? People like my cousin are insidious and cunning. Should I beat him up? I can''t do it on my own. That''s a treason. By the way, I can borrow others'' hands. Last time, brother long said that if there was something wrong, would he be willing to do it for me?!

 Chapter 134

    I didn''t intend to tear my face, but my cousin is too much to bear.


    After hanging up the video, I sent a message to brother long. He was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to find him. I directly said that I would clean up a person. He readily agreed to ask who I am and what effect I want to achieve.


    Wow, I don''t want to stop doing this. I''ve thought about it and asked him to frighten me casually. Don''t make me difficult all the time.


    This scared brother long. He thought he was a master. I told him that my cousin was the one to teach him a lesson. Because he regarded me as a cash cow and couldn''t stand his behavior, he asked brother long to help him delete the photos.


    In an instant, brother long suddenly realized that he promised me to do this well. He was free at night. He sent me an address and asked for a picture of his cousin.


    I was a little proud, and went out again. My cousin dozed off on the sofa.


    "Well, cousin, didn''t you sleep?" I asked tentatively.


    "Well?" He opened his eyes and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just asked. Liu Jie said that there was a lot of such things in her family. Last time she had a fight and smashed a lot of them. Besides this ceramic, she also picked a few for me, which would be a token of affection. Cousin, would there be a little more of them? There is no place to put them at home." I look like a fool.


    Don Gordon was overjoyed, his eyes were shining, "not many, not many, I like those things." as a kid in the mountain, there was no concept of antiques in his head. If it wasn''t for Liu Jie''s introduction just now, I couldn''t believe it. The small blue and white vase was worth millions. At this time, the excitement of cousin''s performance was not surprising, as if thousands of properties had become the thing in his pocket ¡£


    "Well, then you can take it. She just sent someone to wait for you in the tea house of xiangmingge. It''s better to hurry up and save her mind." I reminded you that my cousin nodded and smiled. "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. As long as my cousin gets it, he must delete the photo. Whether you and Liu Jie can succeed or not, my cousin will treat you well!"


    According to Liu Jie''s father''s temper, if the antiques are sent by his daughter, it''s really shameful to come back.


    My cousin''s idea is good, but I didn''t expect to put him in the position. His butt bumped out of the door. I sent a message to brother long, "don''t be merciful because he is my cousin, understand?"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Zhuang. I''m good at this kind of thing!" Brother long replied to me soon.


    In this way, my cousin can''t go home tonight. Seriously, after I went to my sister-in-law, I had a habit of physical cleanliness. I didn''t want my cousin to sleep with her. When I ate, I was still wondering. Tonight they slept together, even if they didn''t do anything, they could not avoid physical contact, which made me uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that when my cousin died by himself, he might hear something outside. My sister-in-law came out of the room and asked, "what were you talking about?"


    "Well, it''s OK." I feel that my sister-in-law is sandwiched in the middle. I feel that she is a bit of an outsider, so I didn''t plan to tell her.


    "He won''t know about the child and threaten you, will he?" My sister-in-law raised her eyebrows and asked nervously.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK. Don''t think about it. Go to bed." Although it was also a threat, it had nothing to do with the child. I patted her on the shoulder and saw that I didn''t want to say it. She sighed and her eyes turned red. Soon, tears filled her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m not good. I should have gone to the hospital to have an artificial pregnancy." She was full of remorse.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. I never blame you." She used to be a very rational woman, but through this, her nerves became very fragile.


    I can''t help cuddling her and patting her back gently. My sister-in-law clenches her lips, buries her head in my chest, and yearns for a little steadiness. Her soft body stimulates my senses. I don''t know when, her big hands hold her hips. Her face turns red, but she stops crying.


    I know that she wants it again. She just poked her into her coat and got close to her mouth. When she washed her grapes, her sister-in-law couldn''t stand it. Her face was red and her ears were red. She was more fresh and juicy.


    At this time, "creak" a sound, my door opened, two dogs son a face sleepy, yawned, ready to go to the bathroom, but he saw our intimacy, can not help but stare big eyes, said to himself, "this, this is a dream!"


    I quickly let go of my sister-in-law, who was also panicked and arranged her clothes, "must be dreaming." Two dogs son repeats, then faces own face, is a slap, "Pa." A clear and loud record, accompanied by two dogs son''s stuffy hum, saw his face stiff, "my mother, this is not a dream!"


    "Two dogs, don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think." I scratched my head, a face of capital embarrassment.


    "Well, madman, I didn''t see anything. You go on." Two dogs hurried into the bathroom, put the water, and then returned to my room.


    My sister-in-law blushed and pinched me. "Why are you so anxious?"


    Is it because I''m in a hurry? She wants it. Fortunately, er Gouzi doesn''t get tangled up. This guy is smart and knows something. He needs to open one eye and close one eye."Go to bed, and talk to him." My sister-in-law has a guilty look.


    I nodded, washed, and went back to the room. Two dogs covered their heads and pretended to be sleeping.


    "Er, two dogs..." I shouted and turned on the light.


    He sat up, his face rather complicated, and asked, "madman, how can you do such a thing?"


    "I''m confused, but you can''t just look at the surface. I won''t say more. If you still think I''m a little girl, keep the secret for me." I took a deep breath. In fact, I was very nervous. I didn''t want to fight against the second dog.


    Before I came to tangsao''s house, I didn''t even think that I would have an affair with her. It was a surprise to me that things have developed to this day step by step.


    Two dogs stare at me, disappointed, questioned and surprised. Because he often goes to uncle''s house to have dinner, he has a good relationship. He just said that his cousin came to the city these years, and they have less contact. Now this happens. As an outsider, two dogs may prefer morality and ethics rather than trying to understand my childhood.


    "Madman, tell the truth. If I tell you the truth, will you beat me?" Two dogs asked me in a low voice.


    "No, it''s your right, but in the future, we can''t be friends." I said without hesitation that, despite the threat, I had nothing to do.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Two dog son is not stupid, these two days of life, he has felt that my relationship with my sister-in-law is not normal.


    "Thank you!" I''ve got a long sigh of relief. I lie in bed and play with my cell phone. After about an hour, brother long sent me some photos. My cousin was beaten up with bruises and bruises. He was covered with shocking wounds. It was a miserable one. I was very upset. I wanted to use me like this. Now I''m being rebelled by me. I should learn a long lesson, at least let him understand that I''m not so easy to bully!

 Chapter 135

    I thanked brother long and praised him for doing a good job. When he was flattered, he immediately flattered me and said that he was lucky to work for me. In the future, there are other things that he can do, which he can casually mention.


    I''m relieved that my cousin was mostly taken to the hospital. I can''t come back tonight. I crept to my sister-in-law''s room while Er Gouzi was sleeping.


    To be honest, I''m getting used to it. Holding her to sleep, my sister-in-law doesn''t sleep either. She''s playing with the computer. After seeing me, she''s a little panicked and frowned. "Why are you here again? Have you finished the second dog?"


    "Of course, I don''t know what to do." I said with a smile, reaching for the willow waist that she held.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve been in close contact with her, her sister-in-law is still a little shy and maintains a girl''s reserve. She is also a virgin, but her cousin is too despondent and stabbed the film with cucumbers, which makes me angry.


    But he also paid the price now. Then, I picked up my sister-in-law, and my eyes were full of tenderness. Think carefully, the reason why we are afraid is not because of their little husband and wife relationship. As long as they are divorced, the sister-in-law is free and has no restrictions.


    "Sister in law, would you like to divorce your cousin?" I took a deep breath and summoned my courage to ask.


    She nodded her head without hesitation, and her beautiful eyes were firm. "Well, I''d rather be your lover than his wife."


    It seems that my sister-in-law has figured it out, which is a great recognition for me. It''s nice to be liked by her. "OK, then find an opportunity to propose a divorce with him. No matter what happens in the future, I will always stand in front of you, no matter whether you need it or not, I will always be there." I slapped her on the back.


    In fact, sister-in-law put all his eggs in one basket. The risk is very big, but she said it with a loud voice, which made me feel speechless.


    "Well, try it." It''s just that she doesn''t look confident.


    I don''t think it''s easy for me to agree with my cousin. I can only go step by step. This night, I didn''t do anything shameful. My sister-in-law''s body needs to rest. Although I''m eager to consolidate my body, I can''t hurt her.


    The next morning, my sister-in-law''s mobile phone rang. It was from the inpatient department of the people''s hospital. She said that she had a family in hospital. Please go to the hospital as soon as possible to pay the expenses.


    When asked specifically, I knew that the inpatient was a cousin, and my sister-in-law was slightly stunned. I felt a little puzzled. I knew that elder brother Long''s starting was not easy. He was directly hospitalized.


    We were busy washing and washing. Er Gouzi was still sleeping, so he didn''t call him. Anyway, there was a place to eat near the community, and he would not be hungry.


    Then he rushed to the hospital. As expected, he saw his cousin in the ward. He was covered with bandages. If his face were not exposed, we would not recognize him.


    "Pillars, how can you be like this?" My sister-in-law''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I can see that her sister-in-law is only a symbolic perfunctory act. Now she is totally dead to her cousin.


    Running to the hospital to pay for my visit is to fulfill her obligations. However, her problems make me feel a little flustered. My cousin is not stupid. He can think of the origin and the end of it, so he will not shake me out, right?


    In that way, it would be a bit troublesome. If my sister-in-law is partial to me, it would be unfaithful. If I stand on my cousin''s side, I feel uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, my cousin said with a wry smile, "I fell down the stairs by mistake."


    I almost laughed and peed. I thought that my cousin would tell the villain first. I couldn''t explain that. I was afraid that he would mention Luo Yan''s story. But my cousin didn''t do that. He also said that the injury was caused by wrestling. Brother long really has two brushes. The effect is perfect!


    "Ah, what a fall?" Asked the sister-in-law with a start of surprise, obviously disbelieving.


    "It''s true that last night I had too much alcohol and went out to have a seizure. I fell unconscious and was sent to the hospital in the morning." "My cousin said.


    Up to now, he dare not touch my eyes. His sister-in-law nods the letter suspiciously, "you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, and we haven''t either. I''ll pay for it and buy some breakfast by the way. Xiaofeng, do you want to go together?" My sister-in-law looked at me for fear that I would be embarrassed to stay.


    "No, I''ll call my cousin here." If it was yesterday, I would be embarrassed, but after brother Long''s help, it might be a lot easier.


    The sister-in-law frowned slightly, doubted slightly, and then left the ward.


    "Cousin, would you like a glass of water?" I asked with a smile.


    "No, don''t be so polite." Cousin quickly shook his head. He used to be domineering. Now when he saw me, it was like meeting a ghost.


    "Oh, I''ll drink it myself. Why are you so careless? You can wrestle with a ceramic. Are all those things broken?" I winked at him.


    Cousin''s face twitches and he is dumb. He doesn''t dare to lose his temper. He asks in a low voice, "Xiao Feng, you deliberately straighten me, right?"


    "Ha ha, so what? You''re too aggressive. How can you beat me?" I asked, curling my mouth."No, I don''t dare. When did you become brother of brother Longge? Why don''t I know?" Cousin rather depressed way.


    "Do you still need to report this kind of thing to you?" I had a drink of water.


    "Haha, there''s no need. It''s my cousin''s mistake. I want to use you, but I can''t help it. I secretly tell you that although your sister-in-law and uncle took out the money, I owe more than half a million yuan. Recently, people are putting pressure on me. What else can I say? If I don''t think about anything, I will start with my family, or even force me to mortgage my house to pay the debt." He had no choice but to tell me about his suffering.


    Dun dun added, "cousin, I am also forced to be helpless. If the house is gone, where do we live? You are a skilled person. Don''t worry. What if they extend their black hand to your sister-in-law?"


    As expected, a man like cousin, who owes so much money, drains his sister-in-law and uncle, and begins to think awkwardly. Now he knows that I have the courage, he dare not hide it, and plays the emotion card.


    "Why do you owe so much money?" My brows are locked.


    My cousin sighed, "you don''t know. Those partners are all friends of dog flesh. They run away at a loss. Instead, I become the enemy boss."


    "Oh, that''s why you calculated me?" I squinted and said coldly.


    Cousin shuddered with fright. There was no blood on his face. "Xiaofeng, the previous one was cousin''s wrong. All the photos have been deleted. It''s all Luo Yan''s idea. She has a stomach of bad water. Your cousin has no idea and is also used. Otherwise, I''ll find her and compensate you. You can play as you like."

 Chapter 136

    Although my cousin said that he was innocent, I know that he has an unshirkable responsibility. In the end, it''s still for money. But now he knows that I have a good relationship with the Dragon brother of the tiger head sect. He is extremely afraid of me, for fear that I will be angry with him.


    He has been in Cloud City for many years and naturally knows that the Hutou Gang is the first underground force. Ordinary people like him don''t know how to die if they provoke elder brother long. After all, elder brother long is in the Hutou Gang, which is also a person with great reputation.


    Sure enough, my method was wrong before. Even if I begged my cousin in a low voice, I could not do anything. I would be scolded and ridiculed. With the help of brother long, the effect was immediate and a lot of troubles were saved.


    Frankly speaking, my cousin bullied me aggressively because he was my elder generation. He thought that I would only swallow his breath. Now he has suffered from dumb losses, not only dare not find me to settle accounts, but also put forward to let Luo Yan accompany me to have fun.


    My cousin said that, I was very happy at once. This woman was so mean that she took the initiative to send a message to show her love and even played a fairy dance. As a child in the mountain, how can I see through it.


    The seed of hatred has already sprouted in my heart. "Cousin, look what you said. If you do it again, what can I do?" I touched my nose and looked "scared".


    My cousin''s head shook like a rattle, and his lips trembled. "No, if you dare to threaten me again, brother long will break my leg." His face was frightened. It seemed that he thought of something terrible. Brother long tortured people in a way. If I was there, I couldn''t bear it. It was so-called "seeing is pure".


    "Oh, so, anyway, you pig is not afraid of boiling hot water. If you knock it off, you will knock it off." I shrugged with a sneer.


    I feel very happy in my heart, because no matter what I am doing, I will be compared with him and get used to it gradually. It''s my turn to criticize my cousin, and I always have an indescribable pleasure.


    My cousin blushed and said nothing. He could not hide his regret. Soon, my sister-in-law came back with a pile of food in her hand.


    "Xiaomei, you feed me first." Cousin is not without bullying. Maybe I''m angry here. Let it out in disguise.


    The sister-in-law frowned and agreed. She was pregnant. That was the amount of food for two people. How could she be hungry? I took the initiative and said, "what do you want to eat, cousin? I''ll feed you." I looked at it. My sister-in-law bought soy sauce sticks, small steamed buns, and a bowl of beef noodles and small wonton. They were very rich.


    "Ah, no, Xiao Mei can feed me." Cousin was very frightened.


    This phenomenon caused my sister-in-law''s suspicious eyes. After all, in her subconscious, I was very afraid of my cousin. According to the common sense, after I learned that my flesh and bone were mine, I should be in a panic. How can I become a cousin.


    "Then you can eat it yourself. My sister-in-law is pregnant now and is not suitable to serve others." I said, in recent years, my sister-in-law hasn''t suffered much. My cousin was drunk and came home. She was very sleepy. She had to take care of him carefully, but he didn''t know how to compare his feelings.


    It''s not good enough for my sister-in-law at all, "OK." My cousin answered, not daring to disobey me, and sat up.


    My sister-in-law was even more puzzled. My heart felt dark. Haha, not only the child is mine, but even my cousin should be obedient. This is not Meizizi.


    Cousin picked up the beef noodles, not very happy, "Hello, Xiaomei, just came to the hospital today, you go to deal with the child!"


    My sister-in-law just picked up a bag of small cages and almost fell to the ground. "How can you eat your words and be fat?"


    I look puzzled, "cousin, why do you want to kill the child?"


    In this room, only my cousin is not an insider. "Xiaofeng, I just paid off my debt, and now I''m poor. I can''t help Bodhisattva to cross the river. How can I care for my children? Xiaomei will suffer in the future. So after my comprehensive consideration, I want to kill the children. Of course, if LiuJie is willing to help, I don''t mind." He sighed, looking a little pitiful because of his injuries.


    But I don''t have any sympathy. This cousin is a shit stir stick. He always uses his brain. The child is not his. He also pretends to be dignified.


    "If you do this, don''t be angry if your cousin knows it." I didn''t have a good way of speaking. I was a little reproachful. My cousin smiled, "it''s OK. Then we will unify our words and say that Xiaomei fell accidentally and the child fell away. That''s OK."


    It turned out that cousin had already figured out a way. Unfortunately, uncle didn''t know that he fell into his son''s routine.


    "Fall your head. If you say that, your father will blame me again. The villagers still think I am a bad daughter-in-law. Are you not guilty enough of killing me these years?" I haven''t opened my mouth yet. My sister-in-law is not calm. She has a crying voice, and mist appears in her eyes.


    The scene was a little stiff, and my cousin frowned, "Hey, Li Chunmei, pay attention to your words and deeds. How can I talk to my husband? Are you wings stiff?"


    My cousin was angry with me. He didn''t dare to let it out, so he moved to my sister-in-law and tried to torture her. I didn''t like it.


    "Cousin, you also know that you are her husband. I''m afraid you can''t find several people who bully your wife like you." I face, is very uncomfortable, the body slightly trembles, say this, I pressure wave away.Before, I didn''t dare to do this, but now, my sister-in-law needs me to stand up. Even if I have enemies with my cousin, I don''t care.


    When my sister-in-law heard this, her face was touched and she looked at me a little inconceivably. Maybe in her subjective consciousness, I couldn''t rebel. Sometimes, love can change a lot. When it comes to this, I can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "Xiaofeng, this belongs to my family. Do you have too much control over it? Do you have a younger generation like you?" My cousin gave me a white look and took out the elder''s momentum.


    "I don''t think I''m doing anything wrong. You have no right to decide whether to stay or go." I stared into his eyes, wondering why I was so brave.


    "This is my child. Why can''t I decide!" Cousin Qi''s body trembled. He was once at home. He has no dignity to speak of until now. He can only say that he ate the bad fruit himself.


    "Because..." before I finished, my sister-in-law quickly interrupted, "because I want to be a mother, you have no right to interfere, it''s a big deal that we will see you in court!"


    Ah, my sister-in-law is still a little timid. Just now I planned to tell my cousin directly that this is my flesh and blood, but she should be afraid of her hands and feet.

 Chapter 137

    Ah, maybe my sister-in-law has some concerns. Once it''s put on the surface, it''s totally different in nature. What I''m worried about most is not that my classmates know it. They all tease me all the time and engage in it with young women.


    The main thing is to be afraid. When people in the village get news, they can''t avoid gossiping. You know, there are no secrets in the village. This kind of situation never occurs. If I become a precedent, my parents will be ashamed.


    At that time, they will have no shelter in their hometown. What can I tell you? With my understanding of them, even if we build a villa and live for them, it is not as comfortable as living in the village.


    If we fail to be filial, we will give them trouble, and they will feel guilty. It''s really my impulse. This kind of thing must not be made public, or we can''t deal with it.


    Even if I have to tell my cousin, it''s not the best time. He''s angry with me. He''s depressed.


    "Oh, you are more and more arrogant, and you have to go to court with me!" My cousin''s eyebrows were raised, and he was almost angry.


    "Well, this is the hospital. Don''t quarrel and be laughed at by others." I gave him a look with a slight reproach.


    My cousin shrunk his head. "Hum, since Xiaofeng says something, I don''t care about you this time."


    The sister-in-law was also very angry, but she didn''t answer back. Then, my cousin sat up to eat breakfast by himself, sighed loudly, and said how hard it was for him to be busy making money. It was funny to want to arouse our sympathy.


    As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about the poor man. It''s just right to describe his cousin.


    When he was young, he lost his male function and gradually distorted his mind, just like a long crooked sapling. He tortured Mrs. Tang to get a little consolation. In fact, no one can blame him. There are various reasons. Because of excessive doting, he became a tyrant with no law.


    At the age of marriage, when he found that he could not carry on the family line, this kind of pressure was even greater. He could only fool his uncle and say that his sister-in-law had a problem, and he lied again. Now, the development of things has exceeded his cousin''s control.


    Naturally, he panicked, and then he thought of seeking some objective benefits from me. Now, even my sister-in-law and I don''t sell his face, it''s a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    I didn''t pity him, but I was glad to know brother long. Otherwise, I would be led by my cousin to walk by the nose. Instead, I would teach him a lesson. Not only was it ineffective, but I would be told by his villain first. After the threat from brother long, my cousin was in awe of me from the heart, which saved a lot of things.


    I have some regrets. If I agree to Qu Miaotang''s invitation, I''m the leader of Hutou sect. Once my cousin knows it, I''m afraid he''ll be scared to pee his pants, and I can''t follow him.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. I haven''t done a good job in many places in the past few years. I can''t talk about a competent husband, but I have my own difficulties. Have you forgotten the promise I made at the wedding? You said that no matter whether we are poor or rich, sick or healthy, we should hold our children''s hands and live with them together. That grand and beautiful wedding existed in the cloud disk, and said that when we are old, we will remember the green years together. " My cousin''s face is full of remorse. Except for asking for money last time, I haven''t seen him in such a low voice.


    It can be seen from the eyes that cousin''s plan is a tough one, but it works. Maybe her sister-in-law has a soft heart. She frowns and says, "pillar, don''t say that. It''s like a parting of life and death."


    "Ah, you have to give up me. What''s the point of living? There is a saying that sorrow is greater than death. Do you understand it? " Said cousin dejected. He was covered in bandages, which helped.


    My sister-in-law was in a hurry, grabbed his hand, and said, "pillar, how can I give up you? As long as you change your mind and are motivated, don''t think about tossing me all day long, then what can happen?"


    "Well, you mean, Xiaomei, are we still good husband and wife?" Cousin quickly nodded, like a child who did something wrong. I felt that he did it for me.


    He should have felt that my relationship with my sister-in-law was not right, and he was worried that she would be completely discouraged before such a bridge was staged.


    My sister-in-law hesitated a little and said nothing, "you are not willing to admit that we have not given up yet. Are we looking for another new partner? I doubt you''ve done it. "


    My cousin''s words are still obscure, but I can understand that he knows that it''s not his flesh and blood, but it''s not related to me. Now my sister-in-law doesn''t want to have a baby, causing my cousin''s alarm, suspecting that she''s moved to another place, not necessarily like me, maybe I''m just doing justice and fighting injustice.


    In this way, it''s not good for me to get through the provincial affairs. My sister-in-law shook her head. "Where do you want to go? We are husband and wife, or legal husband and wife of course."


    When he heard this, his cousin''s face was very happy. He reached out and wanted to hold his sister-in-law. The latter was quick to respond. He stood up with his mouth covered. He wanted to vomit. Then he ran to the bathroom and embarrassed his cousin.


    Before long, my sister-in-law came out. "Dongliang, I''m a little dizzy. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll bring you the soup by the way. Xiaofeng, let''s go."


    My cousin wanted to keep it, but my sister-in-law pretended not to hear it. When I went out of the ward with me, my angry cousin blew his beard and stared. I was very happy. Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t have a bad plan. Otherwise, I would be depressed. My sister-in-law still cares about my feelings.Up to now, I have surpassed my cousin in her heart, but I can''t be openly close to her because of their relationship with her husband and wife, which is understandable.


    When I got home, it was almost noon. Er Gouzi was in high spirits and said that he had won the money yesterday to invite us to dinner.


    We had a casual meal in the restaurant at the gate of the community, and my sister-in-law began to cook soup. By three o''clock in the afternoon, she said that she didn''t want to see her cousin, so she asked me to send it. In this way, the provincial cousin pretended to be pitiful again. At that time, my sister-in-law''s heart was in a mess, which was not worth the loss.


    I took a taxi and rushed to the hospital again. Unexpectedly, I saw a familiar figure, Luo Yan. She also came to visit her cousin.


    "Well, I didn''t bother you." I knocked at the door with a quiet smile on my lips.


    Yesterday afternoon, I was still in their routine. Within a day, I was able to deal with it with a smile on my face. That''s a good feeling.


    "Ah." Luo Yan Leng Leng, look at my eyes, with a trace of fear, said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, you are here."


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" I winked and asked, seeing her attitude, I knew the chance of revenge was coming!


    This coquette is very hot dressed. Her long legs are extremely sexy against the background of flesh colored silk stockings. Because of the low breasted dress, her chest is full and plump, which marks a deep and bottomless gully, it is easy to arouse the desire of men.


    "No, no, I just want to apologize to you. Don''t worry about what happened yesterday." Luo Yan was very worried.

 Chapter 138

    Despite Luo Yan''s smiling face, I didn''t have a good attitude. I turned my mouth and said, "now I''m sorry, it''s later."


    Luo Yan immediately panicked and was full of apologies. "Xiao Feng, he said that he would not be guilty if he didn''t know. I didn''t know before. You know brother long, otherwise, he would not do anything to you."


    "Oh, then why should I forgive you?" "I''m interested," I asked curiously.


    "Ah, come on, Xiao Feng, brother long said. If you don''t forgive me, you will sell me to the shampoo room in the town below." Luo Yan is biting the pink lips and panics.


    It seems that brother long found her today. It''s very efficient. I haven''t been to Yuncheng for a long time, and I have no connections. It''s inconvenient to do many things. Brother long can be called the head of the earth. To deal with such a cunning bitch as Luo Yan, I''ll get one by one.


    Seeing her panic, my heart was happy, but my face pretended to be calm. "Then go to the shampoo room. Anyway, you like to seduce men. You have a good job. Then I will be employed for several years. When I am a pimp, my life is not beautiful."


    This scares Luo Yan directly. "Xiao Feng, brother Feng, I''m wrong. I should never be wrong. I shouldn''t have calculated you. Please forgive me. I don''t want to go to those places. It will destroy me!"


    As a border city, Yuncheng has good management, but it can''t avoid the existence of underground forces. However, the public security in the following towns can only be regarded as ordinary. Once Luo Yan goes to the shampoo room, she can''t be forced to wear a condom by the clients, and then she gets sick, and there''s no place to cry.


    The best result is to become the plaything of the ruffian and rogue. She is used to the life in the city. She can''t stand such a life. Besides, her little sister has a hot fight with Liu Jie''s father and even has a chance to be the hostess. Luo Yan has a more psychological gap.


    This whine and whine entreaties, listen to my bones are soft, cousin''s face is blue, if you say, before he was secretly wearing a green hat, now it''s like directly splashing dye.


    Cousin is obviously upset, but he has to swallow his anger. After all, he is also hard to protect himself. In other words, cousin is not a complete man at all. Sister-in-law Tang is married, and she is forced to follow him. What''s Luo Yan''s attitude.


    Just for a short time, I figured it out. She was just squeezing her cousin. To be honest, it was profitable. I don''t know how much money he posted to her. Now I''m making up my mind again. Fortunately, I''m not stupid, at least I have the ability to resist.


    A woman like Luo Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be trapped. My cousin thinks that Luo Yan really likes him and is actually based on interests.


    "Oh, well, then you can show some sincerity. Maybe you can move me." Suddenly, I had an evil idea. Previously, I had an appointment with Luo Yan. I was about to crack up and kill a cousin halfway. It was really depressing.


    It seems that from the bottom of her heart, she looks down upon me as a rural child.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Jie''s boyfriend, she wouldn''t look at me more. Last time she was in the bathroom of the hospital, too. She gave me a bite and didn''t want that. It was enough for me.


    Hearing this, Luo Yan''s eyes flashed with joy. She grabbed the life-saving straw and walked with her buttocks twisted. With gusts of fragrance on her body, she went to lock the door first.


    Then, she hugged me from behind, tightly clinging to my back, and the warmth of her chest spread, which made me happy.


    Luo Yan wronged Baba and said, "it''s all your cousin''s fault. He said that you must be dumb. He asked me to ask you out. That''s why the immortal dance was staged."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you son of a bitch. You are clearly the one who stirs up the relationship between our brothers and says that my wife is fascinated by Xiaofeng. Don''t fart. Xiaofeng is not that kind of person. He is a boy with principles. I believe in his character and won''t do that kind of business." Cousin glared at Luo Yan, swearing.


    I''m very embarrassed about this boast. I''m afraid my cousin doesn''t know yet. I''ve worked for him for several times on this kind of thing. Maybe, he has doubts. But at this time, I can''t sing against him.


    When I saw them tearing each other apart, I suddenly said, "you doubt it. Don''t say I instigate it. Hey, Zhuang Dongliang, how dare you do something wrong? Believe it or not, I''ll take out the chat record and hit you in the face!"


    "Well, if you didn''t make me lose so much money, would I blackmail Xiaofeng?" Cousin has a little fierce expression, not without complaining.


    Lose money? Isn''t it a loss? At this time, Luo Yan holds me tightly, rubs me gently with her calf, so that I didn''t think about it.


    "Cousin, anyway, it''s not right for you to treat your relatives like this. No matter what you mean or what she says, there''s no need to shirk your responsibility." I''m full of reproaches.


    Cousin became frost eggplant instantly, Luo Yan was complacent, echoed, "yes, he is selfish, he knows to find the reason from the outside, so he doesn''t want to be aggressive and has no future. Unlike you, who are young and promising, who are related to the senior level of the Hutou Gang, but also behave in such a low-key way, it''s really young and mature."


    Luo Yan praises me without grudging. I feel that the whole person is light and drifting. Looking back at my cousin, I feel depressed.I didn''t wait for my reaction. Luo Yan covered my crotch with her greasy little hands and rubbed it up regularly. The woman, with her strength and skill, was just right. She wanted to turn it over. Besides, she did this shameful thing in front of her cousin, which had an ineffable thrill.


    "They want you so much." Luo Yan replied shyly.


    "OK, let''s go to the bathroom." I took her small hand, didn''t walk two steps, Luo Yan shook her head.


    "Right here, in front of him, just let him see, you are tough." She spits out her tongue and her eyes are very attractive.


    Ah, this idea is really bold. Although Luo Yan is cousin''s lover, he doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. What''s more, cousin doesn''t have the ability of a man. If you do that kind of thing in front of him, it''s far beyond description.


    "Will you torture me to death?" Cousin was on the verge of collapse with a sad face.


    Originally, I didn''t have such a strong taste, but when I thought of my cousin''s abuse and insult to my sister-in-law, I was angry and didn''t fight for one thing. "OK." She agreed directly to Luo Yan. She leaned down and untied my belt. The guy who had been congested for a long time jumped out. Luo Yan''s spring eyes seemed to hold my partner like a treasure.


    Before I could speak, her head came up to me, and the flame and red lips wrapped my mate. This kind of feeling of being wrapped by warmth is just amazing.

 Chapter 139

    He was very cool originally, let alone in front of his cousin. He was almost dizzy. He covered his head with a quilt. He wanted to see it and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. It''s not funny.


    Then Luo Yan pulled me to the bed next to her. The goblin''s ability to seduce people was first-class. Even if her cousin was there, she didn''t avoid suspicion at all. She looked like she wanted to take the opportunity to revenge. After all, the relationship between them had just been strained.


    I have to admit that Luo Yan''s bed Kung Fu is first-class. After making me hard, she can''t wait to lift the skirt. The sexy buttocks are exposed in my sight, and she rubs them hard for several times. Although the evil fire is hard to bear, a problem suddenly comes to her mind.


    "Wait a minute. Do you have a plan?" I''m not familiar with Luo Yan. It''s not a bad thing to be a little defensive.


    Luo Yan nodded, her eyes slightly resentful. She took out a box of opened condoms from her bag. WOW! My cousin doesn''t need these things. How can I use them? The amount of information is a little large, and I didn''t think about it much.


    Soon, she put on a suit for me, and inserted it as she wished. It may be developed more by people, which makes me feel a little weak.


    Fortunately, Luo Yan''s figure is great and her life is good. She sits on me, pans my waist, and slowly shakes up. This kind of full fit taste, coupled with Luo Yan''s moans, makes me floating.


    It''s just that some people are happy and others are sad. Cousin is secretly looking at us. He unconsciously puts his hand into the quilt and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    This pair of cousins is a kind of invisible torture. As the saying goes, a man can''t do it in bed, and a woman is a sentence. In recent years, his sister-in-law has been suffering from emptiness, loneliness and coldness, and his cousin has colluded with Luo Yan, which is also an addiction.


    Knowing the relationship between me and brother long, they tore their faces directly, worried that I would blame them, and that Luo Yan had a strong sense of revenge. They combined with me to torture him in this way. Cousin might just touch himself to calm his restless heart.


    When I was slapping with Luo Yan, I deliberately refined the spirit of Dantian, but the effect was not so good. Isn''t this black fungus suitable for picking Yin and nourishing yang? Forget it. Enjoy it.


    Out of hate for Luo Yan, I ravaged her body crazily. Every time she was about to reach the peak of happiness, I would not stop pulling out and interrupt her pleasure..


    Luo Yan''s face was hungry and thirsty. She wanted to blame me, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that I would tell brother long. In that way, she would be sold to the shampoo room.


    This repeated several times, Luo Yan almost crazy, not without depression said, "brother Feng, you don''t torture me, OK, people are about to meet, you always pull out why?"


    "Why, do you have any comments?" I didn''t ask.


    Luo Yan shakes her head quickly, "dare not, please others want to meet." She licked her lips like a sex slave.


    I found that Luo Yan is really coquettish. When she does it, she will rub her chest and even touch the bottom, so that she can have more pleasure.


    Seeing that she was so hungry and thirsty, I was too embarrassed to hang my appetite. I held my breath, put the gun on the horse, and then I was so cool. Then I rushed quickly. Luo Yan''s mouth gave out obscene shrieks, which held my fingers, like an estrous little bitch.


    Soon, I can''t stand this kind of stimulation. It''s full of spray. Luo Yan climbs to the peak at any time. She has convulsions and convulsions. The sheets are all wet. She''s paralyzed on the bed. Her sexy body is half covered and more attractive. I''ve been addicted to it again. I''ve smoked her ass hard. It''s revenge. Luo Yan''s cry is as loud as possible In case anyone outside hears it.


    We did a good job, but cousin was like a frustrated ball. Seeing my strong guy, his eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    If he has male function, it can be regarded as a real two-way boat, but it can only be cheaper for me.


    I put on my clothes quickly. After all, it''s a public place. If there''s a nurse or something, it''s embarrassing.


    Luo Yan was full of praise for my male ability, and gave me the title of little boy in bed, which made me happy and promised that as long as she converged, she would not complain to brother long. Luo Yan took a deep sigh of relief and agreed with me. She also told me that if she wanted to, she would always look for her and have a free gun friend, which is very good.


    If there is no absolute City, it is hard for a woman like Luo Yan to resist. Although she has a hot fight with her cousin, she tries to squeeze his interests.


    She is only limited to her physiological needs. To put it simply, it''s a tool for catharsis. Once you put in any emotion, you will have to give her some money if you die.


    Originally, Luo Yan said that she ate with me, but I refused to let her stay to take care of my cousin. Although my cousin''s conduct is not good, he is related to me somehow, and I can never kill him.


    Just out of the hospital, my phone rang. Take it out, it''s Liu Yuhan. What''s this bitch looking for me?


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" I''m a little curious.


    "Rogue, are you free at night?" Liu Yuhan''s soft voice came from the phone, and her beautiful face came to my mind.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for more than a day. You miss me?" I couldn''t help making fun of her.


    "I miss you, pig head. Can I speak seriously? I''m your teacher!" Liu Yuhan said angrily."Well, Miss Liu, what can I do for you I''ve been used to her short temper, and I don''t mind. In fact, Liu Yuhan has changed a lot. In the past, she almost never took the initiative to call the opposite sex, unless there is a need for work.


    Contact me suddenly. What''s the trouble?


    "Well, I have a classmate''s party tonight. I didn''t want to go. They made a fuss in the group and said that I was a teacher. How can I still forget my roots? I really can''t refuse it. So I want to invite you to join me as my friend." Liu Yuhan cleared his throat and said.


    "Why don''t you take me with you?" It suddenly dawned on me that feelings are pretending to be boyfriends.


    "There used to be some boys in my class who were after me. You can avoid some troubles with them." Liu Yuhan explained.


    "Then I won''t go. You can find an actor casually. Although there are few handsome and tall people like me, you can spend more money." I didn''t rush to promise, I don''t know why, I like to tease her.


    "I''m not used to other men, OK!" Liu Yuhan was slightly annoyed.


    "You should be gentle. No one who asks like you says," handsome man, please be my boyfriend, and promise. " I just think it''s funny.


    "Zhuang Feng, you rascal, don''t push your foot!" Liu Yuhan is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 140

    "Cough, you often lose your temper like this. It''s easy to become a yellow faced woman. Come on, I''m a generous man. I don''t haggle with you. Where can I meet you?" I don''t have any trouble for her. You know, Liu Yuhan is a lily. She just said that she only uses the habit I use. It sounds strange, but her heart is more complacent.


    In fact, after "in-depth" contact, we found that Liu Yuhan was not bad. We can only say that she was seriously insecure, coupled with her rejection of the opposite sex, and tried to break up Liu Jie and me. Fortunately, I was able to fly together by mistake.


    Perhaps, this is life. I will try my best to help her get out of the psychological shadow and set up a correct value early, at least to let her understand that it is not black as a crow in the world.


    Liu Yuhan posted a position on wechat, which was not far away from me. She simply walked past. Half an hour later, I met Liu Yuhan at a commercial street. She was obviously dressed up. Her upper body was a black tights, matched with a blue vest, which made her chest very large. The original ordinary nine point plaid shorts were set off by her long legs , showing a white leg bone, the whole person looks low-key and fashionable.


    Compared with her intellectual elegance, I am more ordinary. Liu Yuhan is a little depressed. "Don''t you make a suit?"


    "Just a handsome man. What suit do you want?" I shook my head.


    "Cut, if you dress like this, I will be laughed at. Go and buy one." Liu Yuhan tooted his mouth.


    There are several suit shops in the back, but I didn''t like it. I don''t think it suits my style. It''s better to wear casual clothes.


    Moreover, I didn''t want Liu Yuhan to spend money, so I refused her kindness.


    "Oh, it''s not reliable. You''re better at finding an actor." Liu Yuhan gave me a white look.


    "Then I''ll go. You can find the actors." I said hello, just walked two steps, Liu Yuhan pulled me back.


    "You stinky rascal, what kind of pettiness do you mean to piss me off! Didn''t I tell you that I will have a kind of physiological rejection for other men? " Liu Yuhan doesn''t have a good airway.


    "What is physiological rejection?" I look curious, like a little baby as open-minded advice.


    "Well, in a word, it''s just to be alone with the opposite sex. I''ll be inexplicably nervous, uneasy, and uncomfortable. I won''t be with you. Now I get it!" Liu Yuhan is quite patient.


    "Oh, it''s with me, will it come out of the water..." I couldn''t help asking with a vague smile.


    Liu Yuhan is just a little stunned, pinching my ear, "what a poor mouth, believe it or not, I castrated you."


    "Don''t, if you castrate me, the dreams of thousands of girls will be broken. It''s not for fun." I begged for mercy.


    Liu Yuhan was speechless and glared at me, "I haven''t seen such a narcissistic person."


    "Haha, it''s embarrassing to praise me so much. Where do you have a classmate party?" I digged the subject.


    Before she said anything, her cell phone rang, "Hello, Xiaoling, right, I''m going to go. Is it convenient for two people here in comet business street? OK, I''ll wait for you. " She exchanged greetings and hung up.


    "Just in time someone came by and took us." Liu Yuhan explained.


    After more than ten minutes, a red Mercedes Benz stopped at the side of the road, the window slowly rolled down, showing a gorgeous face, wearing big sunglasses, waved to us, "Hello, Xiaohan, get on the bus."


    We went over, "Xiao Ling, long time no see, you are beautiful again." Liu Yuhan praised that Xiaoling laughed a lot and then her eyes fell on me.


    "Xiaohan, is this your boyfriend?!" It''s not hard to hear her contempt.


    "Yes." Liu Yuhan smiles and nods. I read it in her diary. When she was in college, no young man chased her. Liu Yuhan didn''t agree. In order not to arouse others'' suspicion, Liu Yuhan also stressed that she would naturally find a partner after graduation. So this time, her classmate party must bring a male partner.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s too shabby." Xiao Ling can''t hide her dislike.


    Liu Yuhan smiled awkwardly and gave me a white look, blaming me for not buying clothes.


    I don''t care. Xiaoling seems to see me bullying.


    "What does he do? It''s like a bricklayer. This is Dawei''s new Mercedes Benz. It''s more than 400000. I''m afraid he''s dirty." Xiaoling frowned.


    I was stunned. There are so many people in the world who love to pretend. Liu Yuhan looks embarrassed. I can''t help swearing at her without waiting for her to speak.


    "Wipe it, hit hyaluronic acid on the nose, move the chin, and apply at least half a jin of powder on the face. Like this kind of vulgar powder, I can''t even look at Tokyo Hot without wearing anything." I''m amused. What kind of bird thing? It''s ironic to ride in a car. I think she''s just looking for a sense of existence.


    "It''s OK. Get in the car. My dog has been in the car anyway." The man in the driver''s seat opened his mouth. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looked very elegant and elegant.Don''t you compare me to a dog? Although the greed of the man''s eyes passed by, I caught her. Although Xiaoling is a good-looking girl, she can only be regarded as a vase, which can''t be compared with Liu Yuhan.


    "Forget it. It''s no fun for you to bury people like this. Let''s go." Liu Yuhan was also very depressed and waved to them.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. Xiaoling is straightforward and doesn''t mean anything. There''s a way to the resort. Anyway, it''s all the way. Why should she spend the wrong money?" The spectacle man said apologetically.


    "No, let''s go first." Liu Yuhan waved her hand, but she knew my temper. If she took this car, Xiao Ling would mock me a few more words, I''m afraid I would start to hit people. In order not to cause an accident, it''s wise to do so.


    If I had been ridiculed by the city people before, I would have swallowed my breath. But after more than two months, I felt that everyone was equal and there was no difference between the high and the low. It would have been too hurtful for this gorgeous bitch to dislike me.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuhan''s face, she would be slapped in the face. Then, Liu Yuhan apologized to me, "I''m sorry, this is a former dormitory student. I don''t know how she became so snobbish."


    "It''s OK, or shall I call a car?" Anyway, brother long said that he is willing to do anything for him. Of course, I am sorry to bother others more, and it is easy to have doubts.


    "No, I can drip." Liu Yuhan took out his mobile phone and poked it for a few times. It wasn''t long before we got on a car.

 Chapter 141

    On the way, I took out my mobile phone and found several wechat messages from my sister-in-law. Seeing that I haven''t been home, she was quite concerned. I had to say that I was shopping with Liu Jie and went back later.


    My sister-in-law didn''t blame me, but I felt guilty. She was really understanding. Although she cared about me, she knew how to give in. After all, Liu Jie was my real girlfriend. My sister-in-law didn''t have a little temper. If she knew, I would be more uncomfortable with Liu Yuhan.


    But I also follow Liu Jie''s will. I never thought about changing Liu Yuhan''s sexual orientation before. She is determined to do her own thing. Her heart is dark and she simply lets her live and die. But Liu Jie can''t bear it. When she preaches to me, I''m a little shaken. No matter out of sympathy for her or because she wants someone''s once, I need to try.


    Almost 40 minutes later, we arrived at the destination. This is a good scale resort. Although it''s late, it''s full of lights.


    Surrounded by beautiful lakes, the whole resort has a unique charm. Compared with the downtown noise, it has a pleasant sense of tranquility.


    Not long after getting off, someone came to lead the way. After walking for a while, I arrived at the dinner hall. I was quite unfamiliar with this scene, so I was a little restrained. Liu Yuhan was very smart and took my arm. "Remember, from now on, you are my boyfriend."


    "Haha, do you want to collect some interest first?" I winked and said that Liu Yuhan''s white eyes came.


    It seems that we came late. There were about ten or twenty people in the banquet hall. Most of them were men. When they came in, they attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Although there are several women with good looks, they are much worse than Liu Yuhan.


    A petite woman came quickly and said with a smile, "Yuhan, I thought you were not coming."


    "I''ve promised you. I''m sure I''ll come." Liu Yuhan had a good relationship with her, so he took a seat in the corner.


    The woman asked the East and the West for a while. Through their chat, I learned that her name was Yuan Li, and she was Liu Yuhan''s University deskmate.


    "Yuhan, do you remember Li Xiang? I chased you then. " Asked Yuan Li in a twitter.


    "President of the student union, remember, what''s the matter?" Liu Yuhan is slightly confused.


    "He heard that you will come here and drive back from other places. It''s estimated that you can get there at more than 8 o''clock. He also said that today''s consumption is in charge of paying the bill. At that time, he told you that he is a potential stock. I heard that he started a company shortly after graduation. What he has done in the past year is making waves and rivers. At least he has millions of value. He is still single at present. The typical diamond king five £¡¡± Yuan Li looks yearning.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a good deal about the AA system. Why do you want him to treat me? What''s the relationship between his singleness and me? I have boyfriends." Liu Yuhan gave her a white look and didn''t say it.


    Yuan Li''s eyes moved to me. "It''s not important to have a boyfriend. People are talking in the alumni group. As long as you are not married, you will pursue you without hesitation! If a tall handsome rich man does this to me, I can wake up laughing when I am asleep. " Yuan Li can''t hide her envy and jealousy.


    Liu Yuhan pretends not to hear. He starts to eat melon seeds. I''m not polite, either. He takes a piece of watermelon to eat. Speaking of it, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m hungry for a long time.


    Not far away, there was a sound of frolic, which seemed to be making noise. It turned out that it was those men who played dice, who lost had to toast to the designated students.


    The selected target is no one else. Liu Yuhan, who just came here, soon came here in groups of boys.


    A guy with an inch in his head came forward with a glass of foreign wine in his hand. "Miss Liu, hey, I haven''t forgotten. We are old classmates. We lost the game just now. Now I want to toast you and cooperate." He said casually that there was a big gold chain around his neck, which was very dazzling.


    Liu Yuhan smiled. "Zhou Haibo, I''m sorry. I''m here today. I can''t drink."


    She politely refused, and these people were embarrassed, "if you can''t drink, kiss one!" I don''t know who suggested.


    "Kiss one, kiss one." Then a group of male students followed.


    In fact, I can figure out what they think. After all, Liu Yuhan, such a beautiful woman, never fell in love during her college life. She was really a natural thing. It was a kind of ridicule and insult to the whole class of men.


    It''s said that the near water tower will get the moon first. Now Liu Yuhan comes to the student party, they naturally need to borrow a title to play and symbolically teach her a lesson.


    "Miss Liu, look at the opinions of the masses. Do you kiss me or do I kiss you?" Zhou Haibo laughs very coquettishly. I don''t know if they deliberately play this kind of low fun game.


    "It''s not that I don''t cooperate. I refuse to participate in this kind of game. Please change others." Liu Yuhan shows her high coldness again, though a group of men are noisy, it doesn''t affect her decision.


    In this way, Liu Yuhan''s attitude towards me is good. At least he has feelings of happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. He treats other heterosexuals only with a cold face, which is not very pleasing. Of course, this is her way to protect herself. In Liu Yuhan''s subconscious, men are disgusting and dirty animals. In her diary, she often records some negative examples, usually hair For example, which girl in the school was pregnant accidentally when she fell in love, and then the man refused to pay for the abortion. Finally, he could only ask for help from his family and lost face.So she thought, the best way is not to contact men, so that we can put an end to the tragedy. Alas, we can''t blame her all. There are too many scum these days, and beautiful women are rare.


    It''s even more so that she is such a one in a hundred best. In other people''s eyes, her high cold coat is just a self-reliance, or a comparison, to really understand her past, so as to realize Liu Yuhan''s panic and heartache.


    This woman is too caring and unwilling to show it,


    with Liu Yuhan''s refusal, a stream of sarcasm spread.


    "Sleeping trough, everyone came to the student party to have a good time. The girl who just came here had a drink in the bar, but she was different. Didn''t it spoil everyone''s interest?"


    "Yes, I have been waiting for her for such a long time, but I don''t want to drink to apologize. What a big face."


    "Don''t quarrel with you. I''ll have a drink." This creaky voice made my head louder and shouted loudly.


    "Well, who is this man?" Most people''s attention falls on me.


    "This is Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend." A familiar female voice sounded, fixed eyes, it was Xiaoling.

 Chapter 142

    "I''m a loser at first sight. Is my goddess blind!"


    "Well, all the good cabbages are hogged."


    "Maybe they are happy with each other. Look how sour you are." The present male compatriots lament repeatedly, the female is secretly happy, after all, only graduated from the University for a year or two, many of them have a kind of psychological comparison.


    In their subjective consciousness, beautiful women should be the standard match for the rich. Obviously, I don''t match the rich with my dress.


    Zhou Haibo raised his eyebrows and glared at me, "this is the interaction between our old classmates. What do you say?"


    "Why, are you afraid to drink with me?" I asked with a little thought.


    Zhou Haibo''s face is stiff, and he can''t cry or laugh a bit. "Boy, you are fucking teasing me. Who has I never been afraid of when I drink?"


    "Well, try it." I don''t think so.


    "Well, you have to insult yourself, waiter. Take a box of Feitian Moutai. Let''s say that whoever loses will bear all the expenses tonight, so as not to wait for brother Xiang to come." Cried Zhou Haibo at the top of his voice.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan pulled my arm, busy winking, "Hey, rogue, don''t be impulsive. This man used to be the head of the school''s sports department, and he is famous for drinking. At the beginning, he drank a table of people."


    "Don''t be impulsive, they will kiss you!" I didn''t say it well, with a trace of depression, Liu Yuhan pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of splendor, and asked curiously, "do you care about my feelings so much?"


    "Yes, because I''m your nominal boyfriend." I nodded.


    "Oh, it''s only in name..." Liu Yuhan muttered, I didn''t hear clearly.


    "What?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Anyway, you don''t need to be ambitious. At this time, you don''t need to be brave. Remember, maturity and steadiness are far more realistic than talking about things." Liu Yuhan is a woman of both ability and appearance. At this juncture, she will not forget to teach me.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on the right track." Stretch out a hand, clapped to clap her small buttock, not without relief way.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t struggle either. This detail was seen by many people. They were almost mad. After all, in four years of college, Liu Yuhan kept the nickname of pure goddess in school. There has been no ambiguous gossip, let alone the act of touching his buttocks.


    Still in front of her classmates, Liu Yuhan blushed and gave me a charming white look. Xiaofen punched me in the chest and said, "I hate you!"


    "Sleeping trough, fancy dog cruelty."


    "See, the eyes of pure goddess. According to my years of experience in reading movies, this is the temperament of a young woman!"


    "Day dog, who is this boy, how to bubble to our school flower!"


    Zhou Haibo was a little annoyed and interrupted them, "what''s your ink? Are you afraid of paying? I don''t think you can afford a box of Maotai because of your color loss. Alas, that''s boring. "


    "Ha ha, you think more, we are discussing. If you drink too much and fall into the lake to feed the fish, you may want to talk to me." I said with a sneer.


    So they can''t help laughing, "shit, you are so arrogant, come on, let''s drink, I''ll see how capable you are!" Zhou Haibo shuddered and opened two bottles of Maotai directly. "Don''t let''s drink one glass of Maotai directly. Do you mind blowing the bottle?"


    He is very cunning. People who don''t have confidence in their own drinking capacity will quit when they hear this, but it''s useless to me.


    I look "uneasy" and ask, "brother, are you sure you want to drink like this, will you drink life?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all pure men. The most common way to drink alcohol is stomach bleeding. Come on, I''ll do it first!" Zhou Haibo is very forthright. Seeing me in panic, he is even more energetic.


    Gulu Gulu began to pour wine. In a twinkling of an eye, the bottom of a bottle of Maotai was facing up to the sky, which attracted a burst of applause. There were two brushes indeed. Ordinary people just drink a bottle of mineral water, and they have to take a few mouthfuls, let alone white wine.


    Then it was my turn. This was the first time to drink Maotai. I tasted it slightly. It tasted delicious and had endless aftertaste. It was really a good wine.


    But when I drink too slowly, Zhou Haibo''s face is full of displeasure. "Hey, little rabbit, you''re going to drink like this until the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse. Hurry up, everyone is waiting."


    Under his urging, I also took a sip. Actually, I drank it very well, but I pretended to choke, "cough." My face turned red with a violent cough.


    Liu Yuhan looked in his eyes and hurriedly came over. "Stinking helpless, how can you say you won''t listen? Stop drinking. I apologize to him. I''ll pay for these two bottles of wine. Let''s withdraw first."


    "Ah, Miss Liu, it''s so boring to retreat. Besides, you don''t need to pay for it. Just kiss me according to the rules of the game." Zhou Haibo heard her words and said with flying eyebrows.


    I talked to Liu Yuhan, "it''s OK. I just started drinking. Warm up. You believe I can."


    There was a look at her. Liu Yuhan was full of concern. He caught my bad smile and seemed to understand something."Really?" She frowned and asked. She also understood that this week''s wave was aggressive. He was willing to give in only when he was convinced of what he had to drink.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" I nodded again, seriously.


    Those people beside couldn''t help laughing, "this kid is afraid to hit the swollen face to make him fat!"


    "I can''t see anyone who likes to pretend to be forced, BOGO. Pour him to death!"


    Then, I do not ink, it seems very uncomfortable, but slowly drank a bottle.


    Zhou Haibo is not calm. "I can''t see. You still have a little alcohol, but it''s too dark. Let''s compare the speed of the second bottle. Who will finish first, and even win, OK?"


    "Whatever. I don''t really care. I''m afraid you can''t help me to the end." I shrugged.


    "Ma Bazi, you continue to pretend to compare, I don''t believe in evil!" Soon, we took a bottle by ourselves.


    Someone shouted to start, and I didn''t rush to drink, but looked at Zhou Haibo.


    "Did the boy give up?"


    "I feel like I can drink a bottle. It''s not bad. I want to drink more with Bogor. Isn''t that begging for help?"


    Liu Yuhan stamped his feet in a hurry, but he didn''t blame me. When everyone thought that I didn''t want to win, he suddenly drank at a crazy speed and watched Zhou Haibo drink up.


    I don''t hurry to put down the bottle. I have an expression of indecision. "I''m finished."


    "GA." The people were shocked and thought I was lying.


    Under their witness, I flipped the bottle, but not a drop of wine came out for half a day. On the contrary, Zhou Haibo''s face was black, his face was purple, his body was a little shaky, and there was still a half bottle left.


    "Bo... BOGO lost?!" They couldn''t help but look at each other strangely.


    "Well, you can eat and drink whatever you like. I''m not the one to pay for it." I hiccupped and got rich.

 Chapter 143

    Zhou Haibo''s eyes turned white angrily. "You are cruel, little rabbit. Let me see."


    "Why, can''t you afford it? You can use the gold chain to pay for it. " I pointed and suggested.


    "Grass, come to your sister, another BB sentence, believe it or not, I cut you!" Originally casually speaking, unexpectedly angered Zhou Haibo.


    These people didn''t even think that I might win, so I didn''t react for a long time, and then there was a whisper.


    "I''m afraid this boy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "I''m convinced that I can drink Bogor."


    "It won''t be long before Boog''s temper is up. It''s not a minute before he''s done it."


    In a short moment, I seem to be isolated. In the face of Bogor''s threat, I have no fear. "Fight if you want to fight, as if someone is afraid of you."


    Before that, I wanted to be more restrained. After all, Liu Yuhan''s classmates here gave her some face. Now I find that they are all snobbish. How can they bear it.


    Zhou Haibo clenched his fists and was extremely angry. "Mom sells the batch. You are so skinny. Come here and see if I don''t beat you on the wall."


    "It''s over. He''s looking for his own way to die. Fools can see that Bogor has a bad temper. He also hit the gun."


    "That''s right. BOGO, as the sports minister of the University, also founded karate club. It''s really like cutting vegetables."


    "I can turn over this ungrateful little bastard with one hand." A slightly familiar male voice sounded, and I didn''t care.


    Compared with their Schadenfreude, Liu Yuhan was very calm. She had seen my ability on the third floor of the club, so she didn''t have to worry.


    For Zhou Haibo''s domineering behavior, I winked and laughed, "I can''t drink, but now I have to make a fool of myself?"


    "Little bastard, give you face, right? Let you see, karate is very powerful!" Zhou Haibo broke off and rushed over. It''s like a tiger and a tiger.


    I''m not a bit timid. I''m smiling.


    "Hey, you say, is this guy scared to be stupid?"


    "Most of the time, looking at his weak appearance, how could he be BOGO''s opponent? At the beginning, some small gangsters ran to the boys'' dormitory to make trouble. BOGO was alone and beat them to pieces, crying for father and mother."


    "Xiaofeng, you need to hide." Liu Yuhan can''t see any more, he hurriedly reminds him.


    Generally, she called me rogue and hooligan. Suddenly she called me breeze, but she didn''t adapt to it very much. But there was a kind of cordial feeling in her heart. It seemed that unconsciously, I was closer to the stinky woman.


    Seeing Zhou Haibo attack, I suddenly moved. A side body skilfully avoided, raised its feet and kicked it. Zhou Haibo was like a shell, flying out, finally hitting the stone column, banging and falling to the ground.


    "Hiss." There was a sound of air-conditioning. If they had thought that I was only able to drink, then at this moment, there would be a "very good" label.


    Just now, they were still running. They said that which hospital nearby was near. In a flash of time, Zhou Haibo was vulnerable, lying on the ground and twitching, and then vomited. He looked very uncomfortable.


    This drinking and fighting are two of Zhou Haibo''s proudest skills. But when he compared with me, his self-esteem was shattered. It can be imagined that he was almost in a broken mood.


    "Niubi, BOGO is afraid to meet an expert!"


    "Dawei, didn''t you say that you can turn him over with one hand? Then you go on, for BOGO a snow before shame... "


    " do you want to fight? Come and compete. " I hook my hand not far away.


    The so-called Dawei is the man who drove the red Mercedes Benz before. Because of their sarcasm, Liu Yuhan said that he didn''t want to get on the bus. They came to the banquet hall ahead of time. They didn''t say a lot of bad things behind their backs. They thought Zhou Haibo could clean me up, but they made a face of ashes.


    Dawei looks embarrassed and shakes his head. "No, I''m kidding."


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward when it was so noisy. Many people complained about Liu Yuhan.


    "Beauty Liu is also true. When others come to a classmate''s party, they all want to be happy. She is so kind that she brings a thug to demonstrate for us."


    "That''s right. What kind of teacher should she be and how to teach her old classmates?"


    After a while, Liu Yuhan became the target of public criticism. She took my hand and said, "forget it, let''s go first. Such a classmate party is OK if we don''t get together."


    "Mm-hmm, listen to you." It''s just that we took two steps. Zhou Haibo stood up difficultly, patted the dust on his body, and scolded, "what can I do? I''ll let you know later when brother Xiang comes!"


    Just after his voice fell, a slender figure came in. He was a young man with a beautiful face. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, but he was somewhat handsome.


    "Aha, brother Xiang is here!" Zhou Haibo was overjoyed.


    The arrival of the man also aroused a wave of envy and jealousy.


    "He is still so handsome! He''s the best person we''ve ever mixed up in this session, isn''t he? ""Yes, I heard that he bought a duplex building in Yuncheng. It''s 12 million yuan. His company is also thriving and rich. It''s a person in the upper class!"


    "I''m sorry. If I had pursued him, I might have become a rich lady now!"


    "Cut, look at you like that, if you want to have no body and no beauty, why can others see it?"


    With all kinds of compliments, Li Xiang came in and said hello, "how did you play, old students."


    "Brother Xiang, you can count on it. Liu Yuhan brought a thug to smash the field." Zhou Haibo limped up to meet him, looking ridiculous.


    "Xiaohan!" Li Xiang directly ignored the second half of the sentence, and his eyes fell on Liu Yuhan. His eyes couldn''t conceal his love.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so charming. I heard that you are coming. I drove here specially." Li Xiang made a great effort to get closer.


    But instead of looking at him, Liu Yuhan hid behind me. "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend now. Please be careful."


    I''m a little impressed with this Li Xiang. In his diary, Liu Yuhan mentioned him. Despite his handsome appearance and elegant appearance, he was full of bad water. When he failed to pursue Liu Yuhan, he spread rumors about what Liu Yuhan was nurtured. He deliberately blacked her reputation, which had a negative impact on Liu Yuhan.


    In order to get the woman he wanted, he could do whatever he wanted. He always felt that Liu Yuhan didn''t agree with him because he didn''t have money. Now he has achieved something, he wants to go back to his old dream.

 Chapter 144

    Liu Yuhan''s direct refusal was undoubtedly a warning to Li Xiang. He looked stiff and gave me a look.


    Then came over, deliberately using momentum to press me, asked the quality, "are you Xiaohan''s boyfriend?"


    "Well." I nodded, my face as usual.


    "What kind of car do you have?" Li Xiang is interested.


    "Does a bicycle count?" I was quite curious. All the people were immediately amused, and there was a roar of laughter in the huge banquet hall.


    "And the house?" He asked again.


    "Yes, there are brick and tile houses in the countryside. They are very bright." I explained that I didn''t feel any shame.


    They laughed even more, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Isn''t his family from xiong''an new area?" I don''t know who guessed.


    Suddenly the banquet hall was silent. My eyes were very strange. Li Xiang frowned and asked.


    "Boy, are you xiong''an people?"


    "No, I''m from dashanggou." When I shook my head, they were relieved, and their envious eyes were gone.


    "Oh, no car, no room, and no xiong''an people. It''s OK for you. Originally, the resort has been fully booked recently. I said hello to you before jumping in line in advance. It''s convenient for everyone''s time. To be honest, it''s mainly for meeting Xiaohan. This is the embodiment of strength. Do you understand? Since you are a man without three talents, you can''t compete with me for Xiaohan Can give her happiness! " Li Xiang said, a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Although he is not swearing, but every word, like a sharp knife, stabbing the heart, fortunately, I bear the ability, still smiling at her.


    "You have neglected one thing, sincerely, because of my sincerity, you will surely give her the happiness she wants, because of my sincerity, you will not cooperate with me in competition, because of my sincerity, she is already my woman, and will follow me wholeheartedly all her life. What you said is not important, it is important that she loves me deeply, right, daughter-in-law." I hold Liu Yuhan''s graceful waist, which is a man''s maturity and self-confidence. Anyway, I know Liu Yuhan well, which is more romantic. I didn''t understand the customs before. I always felt that there was a lack of lubricant in the relationship between men and women.


    Liu Yuhan blushed and half of her body leaned on me. The wonderful softness and warmth only made me think, "yes, you are the only one in this life."


    It''s not hard to see that Liu Yuhan is also in a state. Our dialogue is better than the oath on the church wedding.


    It also made a sensation to a group of her classmates, especially the diamond king, Li Xiang, whose face was black and white, and could not help being rude.


    "How much is it really worth? Are you kidding me? What''s the age of it, poor and happy all day long? "


    We didn''t pay attention to him, and Li Xiang kept shouting, "Xiaohan, it''s hard to say. You are the old man who married xiong''an new area, and no one laughs at you. With this poor boy, you can''t lift your head all your life. You regret it in the end."


    "Hello, Li Xiang, can you accumulate some kowtow? I like who has something to do with you. The more you do it, the more disgusting I feel. " Liu Yuhan is a man of accomplishment, but Li Xiang''s aggressiveness bored her.


    In fact, women are a kind of complex animals. Some of them are very persistent in their emotions. For example, as the saying goes, a woman who has feelings doesn''t take money and doesn''t sell money mercilessly.


    In other words, I have a great personality charm and can conquer a lily, which is an ineffable sense of achievement.


    "Xiaohan, are you hurt by him? Look, this guy with crooked melons and cracked dates is as black as the one jumping out of the stone. He can''t find it when he throws it into the manger!" Li Xiang made a mockery of my scolding, which may depend on their large number of people.


    "Keep your mouth clean. You used to taunt me, but I didn''t care about you. How can you keep your strength?" I curled my mouth and said, "I''m not happy.".


    "What''s the matter, boy? I''ll insult you. Don''t you agree? You are the only one who owns Xiaohan. " Li Xiang didn''t mind my warning at all.


    "Yes, you will." I said hello and left in a hurry.


    They all thought that I was scared to run away, leaving Liu Yuhan alone, and there were sarcastic voices coming from behind.


    "See, this kid counseled, in front of brother Xiang, what else can I do?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to look at my own weight!"


    "Goddess Liu, go to the hospital to wash your eyes when you have time. If you don''t like Xiangge''s perfect male compatriot, I''m afraid you won''t meet the right person in your life."


    "Look, that guy knows that brother Xiang is not easy to mess with. He left you directly. Does he think it''s funny?"


    Liu Yuhan is very passive. She is biting her lips and frowning. She can''t guess what I want.


    Before long, I came back with a strong momentum. I had a brush in my hand, which was specially used to clean the urinal.


    These people startled, looked at me like monsters, and avoided one after another.


    I walked to Li Xiang and said, "boy, you... HMM."


    Before he finished, I directly put the brush into his mouth, three circles on the left and three circles on the right, and turned up, "your mouth is so smelly, you usually brush less, I''ll help you." I said with a smile.Li Xiang stare big eyes, the body can not help shivering, a look to disgust.


    I stepped on his feet, the pain of Li Xiang opened his mouth, brush into some.


    "Hiss." The whole scene was dead silent. Looking at my eyes, there was more fear. Before long, Li Xiang closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He fainted.


    "Who else has a bad mouth? Come here and let me brush it." I looked around and the men shrunk.


    "You men are afraid of what he is doing. Hurry up and catch him. Don''t do anything wrong!" At this time, Xiao Ling chirped.


    Although I''ve seen my ability to fight, as the saying goes, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Several strong men came up with them.


    I didn''t pay attention to them at all. I dodged them cleverly and washed their faces with a brush.


    These people fell to the ground, throwing up their heads, and the scene could not be said to be funny.


    "Come to the security personnel of the resort, this kid is going to be lawless!"


    "Brother Xiang, wake up."


    After being splashed with a bottle of mineral water, Li Xiang slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t keep his anger between his eyebrows.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you humiliate me like this? I want your dog''s life today!" Li Xiang gave a angry drink.


    "Yes, Xiangge. Before that, he was trying to straighten me out. I need someone to clean him up." Zhou Haibo quickly echoed the words, but there was a trace of gloating at the bottom of his eyes. In contrast, Li Xiang did not know how many times worse.

 Chapter 145

    Li Xiang glared at me, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Xiao Wang, come here quickly. There is a disturbance here in the banquet hall."


    After hanging up the phone, there was a cold flash in his eyes. "Little bastard, the backstage of this resort can scare you to death and dare to make trouble. It''s really impatient to live!"


    "He messed up a good classmate party."


    "It''s just a rat shit that spoils a pot of porridge."


    "I''m afraid this kid is bold. I can''t finish today."


    Many people are waiting to see jokes. Liu Yuhan comes to me and whispers, "Hey, why did you do that to them?"


    "It''s worth it. When you were mocking one by one, how disgusting your face was, I was even more disgusted. Let them know." I shrugged and said, dismissing.


    Liu Yuhan burst of tears and smiles, white my one eye, although a little reproachful tone, but can feel, her eyes that a trace of gratitude.


    Maybe no one has stood up for her in the past ten or twenty years. After all, these days, there are far more men who want to walk the kidney than those who want to walk the heart. I just get on the train first and then make up the ticket.


    "Boy, you want to be cheap, right? I''ll let you eat shit later!" Li Xiang breathed and kept gargling.


    "Don''t talk. It stinks." I covered my nose and looked disgusted. Li Xiang was about to die of anger. He accidentally drank a mouthful of water and choked half to death.


    "Hmmm..." Li Xiang ran to one side and even threw up the meal the next night.


    Liu Yuhan and I looked at each other and smiled. This guy also paid a price. "Xiao Feng, let''s go quickly. Don''t get along with them."


    "I can''t leave at this time. They will harass you later. I''d rather be beaten into a pig''s head or even eat shit than get you in trouble." I shook my head and refused her offer.


    Liu Yuhan glared at me. "Cut, you are a good talker, coax women into a suit!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Why don''t you like it?" I asked, slightly depressed.


    "I like listening, but I''m worried. I love you when I listen." Liu Yuhan is biting his lips, saying.


    "Hey, what are you worried about? Thousands of young girls are infatuated with me. You are the only one." I have the cheek to say, patted her small buttocks, have to admit, greasy feel is really good, so can''t help pinching.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yuhan''s little hand climbed up my waist and twisted it hard for several times, which made me show my teeth.


    "Sure enough, the wise and powerful behavior can''t cover up your inner filthiness and obscenity!" Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes, and I found the feeling of flirting with her very delicate.


    Liu Yuhan has always been the goddess of Gao Leng before, and I am not a man who likes to take the initiative. This double label of Gao Leng and Lily arouses the surging and longing in my heart.


    Although it''s a challenging task, I enjoy it. Maybe my vision has changed.


    We are always laughing here, which is a naked blow to Li Xiang.


    Before long, a few men in uniform came in. Judging from their steps, they were not a mob.


    Li Xiang is another villain to complain first. The leading Xiao Wang frowns and waves his hand. "When your chance comes, whoever can clean him up will be qualified to join the gang!"


    Hearing this, they were very excited and surrounded Liu Yuhan and me directly.


    To be honest, if I only deal with them, I have no pressure, but it''s a little difficult to protect Liu Yuhan. She is delicate. I squint and look at several security guards. "You are not afraid of missing arms and legs, you can put your horse here."


    "GA." They were stunned. "You are crazy, boy."


    "Turn him over."


    In this way, their hatred will come to me, but they can fight with one go.


    Although they seem to be well-trained, they don''t cooperate with each other very well. It''s like a mess of sand. Everyone thinks that they are very strong and want to show.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several strong men were lying on the ground, whining, while I was smiling, standing in place, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with me.


    "Xiao Wang, how can you bring some buckets here?" Li Xiang''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe the situation.


    Xiao Wang next to him is not much better. "Shit, damn it, this man is a trainer. Don''t worry. The fifth master is here today. Come to him to support the scene!" He said hello and ran away.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Wang came back, followed by a man, "well, thanks to your boasting all day, I finally got out of the hospital and came to make a spa. It''s not peaceful." The man shouted rather impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wu, I''ve brought a group of people who are not the opponent of this boy. I have to ask you to come here to support the scene. Otherwise, where are the faces of our Hong Xing Gang Xiao Wang is a little frightened.


    "Aha, Mr. five, I''ve heard a lot about your reputation. Today, I see that you are really strong." Li Xiang went up and handed out a cigarette."Well, you can come and play. What''s the matter?" Five Ye looks unhappy.


    "No, no, the troublemaker is over there. He purposely smashed the scene and didn''t look at his identity. He didn''t even give Hong Xingbang the face. Why can''t he go to heaven?" Li Xiang sneered and said that he was so pleased with his face that he seemed to have seen the misery of my teeth searching.


    Then, five Ye''s eyes moved to me, just for a moment, his expression was very strange.


    "Oh, brother chicken, you''re out of hospital so soon?" I asked, winking.


    It turned out that the five masters in their mouths were actually Liu Zaji, who was seen in the club that day. He was not very good looking, with a bandage on his head. It seemed that he had just left the hospital.


    At that time, I was in a hurry to escape, and the old six changed, which posed a great threat to me. However, when I went downstairs, I found that the windows on the floor were all bloodstained. It must have been unknown whether there was any death or injury. However, this incident did not spread. It seems that Hong Xingbang was also guilty. If he was a real pest keeper, he would not be in that state. According to my judgment, the old six probably passed some tests It is only by crooked ways that we have the ability.


    So when the centipede died, he couldn''t control it and started killing.


    I didn''t expect to see Liu kill a chicken in this scene. Although he is one of the insiders, my surprise caused fatal injury to Liu. Listen to brother long, Liu''s death and injury are unknown. He is still lying in the hospital.


    Brother Ji''s face was convulsed. He shivered subconsciously. He could see that he was afraid of me.


    "Zhuang, Zhuang Feng, it''s you!" Brother chicken swallowed his saliva and took two steps back.


    "Ha ha, they said you would kill me." I raised the corner of my mouth and said with a smile.


    Brother Ji shook his head in fright, and then he was furious. He took Xiao Wang''s lower body with one foot. "Draft it, and deliberately make trouble for me!"


    Xiao Wang''s twisted face was too painful to breathe.

 Chapter 146

    Wang carefully rubbed the crotch, a strange look, "five ye, if you don''t help me, what do you want to do?"


    "You stupid pig, what''s wrong with kicking you? Do you know why the sixth brother went to the hospital? " Brother chicken''s eyes were wide open and swearing.


    "Why?" Xiao Wang asked busily.


    "That''s what he beat in!" Brother Ji explained without hesitation. His voice was not loud, but it was like a slap in the face.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Xiao Wang could not help shivering. "Five, five hall master, are you kidding?"


    "Fart, I was there. Do you want to teach him a lesson? I''m tired of living! " Brother chicken, with his mouth curled, shouted angrily.


    Xiao Wang''s legs tremble so much that he looks like he''s dancing. It''s funny.


    Those people still don''t know why, but they already feel that I''m not a good person to provoke.


    With a plop, Xiao Wang fell to his knees, his eyes full of panic. "Big brother, no, Grandpa, I was reckless just now. Don''t worry about me, OK?"


    It seems that he should be a small role in the Hong Xing Gang, but compared with Liu Yuhan''s classmates, he is already an unattainable social person, let alone their five hall leader Liu Zaji.


    "Oh, you''re miserable enough. I''m not going to bully people. Don''t worry." Then his eyes turned to Li Xiang.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t dare to look me in the eye. Wang took a sigh of relief and swearing, "Li Xiang, I don''t usually take care of your company''s business. It''s better for your mother to push me to the fire pit!"


    "I, I don''t know." Li Xiang is slightly embarrassed.


    "Sorry!" Xiao Wang whispered.


    But before Li Xiang spoke, I interrupted him, "don''t apologize in a hurry."


    "Er?" Their faces were troubled.


    "Brother chicken, ask you, if I ask you for a car, will I have it?" I asked casually.


    "Car? Of course, no problem. I''ll go to the parking lot later. There are more than ten million luxury cars. You can pick them up and send them to you if you like! " Brother Ji nodded quickly. He seemed to be afraid of me. Actually, I didn''t think that he would be so rich.


    "Oh, it''s only a million. It''s a little low-end. They are much more generous than you. By the way, will you give me the house?" I asked jokingly.


    As soon as I heard about the Hutou Gang, brother Ji frowned, more worried, "the house is easy to say, the real estate business in Yuncheng, there''s no one who dares not to give us the face of Hongxing gang. You can take the time to see it and choose to call me!"


    "Hiss." Previously, Li Xiang also made fun of me. There was no house or car. It didn''t matter. The people nearby laughed for a while. But at this moment, their breath seemed to freeze. Even the five hall leaders of Hong Xing sect were low spirited and bowed in front of me.


    I was a little puzzled. Brother long gave me face. It''s reasonable. After all, he wanted me to join the tiger head sect, but brother Ji was so polite. He was my enemy. Besides, the strength I showed at that time was not shocking. I left a little bit of my heart.


    "Oh, so I can have a luxury car and a luxury house in minutes?" I think I''m talking to myself. Brother Ji nodded, "yes, it''s all small. As long as you''re happy, let''s go and choose a car now!"


    "No, no, just casually. Just now he was sarcastic. He said that I have no car and no house. It doesn''t matter. I''m not qualified to be a girl." I nunuzui, looked at Li Xiang.


    Suddenly, brother Ji suddenly realized that he went to Li Xiang in a fierce way. He slapped him in the face with two big slaps. Li Xiang''s eyes were full of golden flowers. "You are a melon child. I''m afraid your head doesn''t work well. People''s style is low-key. If you think it''s like you, you can show it. We Hong Xing Gang should respect him three times. What car and house do you say is a fart in people''s eyes, as long as he wants to Tomorrow we''ll open ramboniki and live in a villa. What about you?! The most powerful people are those who can set off their identity and power without external conditions and relationships. Do you understand? " Brother Ji swore at Li Xiang, who was directly stupid.


    Brother Ji''s words are about to praise me to the heaven. Because Liu Yuhan was there that day, she knew a little secret. When brother Ji first came, she was still frightened and afraid of tearing her face. But now I find that brother Ji, like seeing my ancestors, tried to ingratiate me. She was also in a fog.


    "I, am I dreaming?"


    "Brother, give me a hand, my legs can''t help shivering!"


    "NIMA, can drink, can fight, the relationship is so hard that Hong Xingbang is afraid, so Liu Yuhan found a boyfriend to hang and explode the sky!"


    "Handsome boy, handsome boy, are you short of junior three? The kind of life that doesn''t stick to people. "


    Liu Yuhan was a little red faced when he heard these words. "Yuan Li, can you be more reserved?"


    "Wow, Yuhan, I didn''t expect you were the most powerful in the class. Hong Xing helped me know that it''s second only to Hutou gang. In Yuncheng, there is only one hand to cover the sky. What did he say about Hutou Gang just now? My God, is your boyfriend jumping out of the stone?"


    "Gollum." Many people swallowed saliva, offended several of my security guards before, but also took the initiative to run over, brush and kneel in a row, scrambling to apologize."Big brother, I have old people and small people. Please don''t care about the contradiction just now."


    "Sister in law, you must be kind-hearted because you are so beautiful. Please help us to say something good."


    "Yes, we all listen to brother Wang. You can find him frustrated."


    Xiao Wang listened, blowing his beard angrily and staring, "shut up, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    "Let''s go. It''s a big noise." I waved, and several security guards were relieved.


    "Li Xiang, tell me who toad wants to eat swan meat." I asked him with a smile.


    "It''s me, it''s me." He didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I want to straighten you out, a word can make you have nothing?" I squinted and said with interest.


    "Letter, letter, don''t do that. I know it''s wrong." Li Xiang tried hard to slap himself in the face, which was a kind of apology.


    "I''m not as careful as you are. Remember, don''t bother Liu Yuhan in the future. She''s my woman. You can''t make it." I shrugged.


    Li Xiang hurriedly nodded and said, "no one is too commanding. The people who helped him speak before are even more afraid of hands and feet. Even those who started to me slipped out quietly, obviously worried about being bothered by me.".


    "Originally, this is a student party, let you go back to the campus life, not to show off the rich, you think I can''t do it?" I raised it a few decibels and said with a straight face that these people were also aware of the mistake.


    Liu Yuhan, covering his mouth, could not help laughing, "you rascal, you are a little serious."

 Chapter 147

    "Why, are you in love with me?" I asked jokingly. Liu Yuhan''s white eyes came.


    "Stink you! It''s not too early. Let''s go back. " Liu Yuhan suggested that before I could speak, brother Ji laughed all over his face. He asked us to play more, have a good meal, and then make a spa or something.


    I always think that it''s unreasonable for him to be so gracious, so he politely refused.


    Before long, we went outside. At this time, we saw the familiar red Mercedes Benz again, "get on, little brother, and give you a ride." When the window rolled down, Dawei said with a thick smile.


    "Don''t, I can''t afford to get your new car dirty later." I shook my head, with a trace of "fear".


    Dawei blushed. "Little brother, I don''t know Taishan. Don''t be angry."


    In the banquet hall, he saw my ability and understood how stupid he had behaved before.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Your name is David, isn''t it? I remember! " I took Liu Yuhan''s small hand and continued to walk forward.


    Dawei shivered with fright. "Big brother, don''t take revenge, Xiao Ling, you bitch, don''t apologize to big brother and sister-in-law!"


    Xiaoling did not dare to disobey her a little, but she was afraid. "Xiaohan, it''s a good thing or a bad thing. It''s a little misunderstanding. Aren''t you going to kill them all?"


    Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but chuckle. "You don''t have to worry about it. He''s not the kind of person who is fussy."


    "Really?" Dawei looked at me with a happy face.


    "Well, but I''d like to remind you, take care of this woman, otherwise it''s easy to cause trouble. After all, she''s cheap." I shrugged and said, Xiaoling''s face was white, but she didn''t dare to answer back.


    Just finished, I felt a strong sense of crisis, as if someone was staring at me.


    "Bang." A sudden gunshot broke the tranquility of the resort. With the light of fire, my heart pounded. The first reaction was to hold Liu Yuhan and squat down in a hurry.


    With a crack, the glass behind the car was smashed instantly. Dawei and them were scared. Liu Yuhan also stayed. The only one who could keep calm was me.


    "What are you waiting for? Run, Dawei." Xiaoling shouted in a hurry.


    Dawei answered, nodded, just started the car, "bang bang bang." There was another barrage of gunfire.


    The tyre was broken directly. As soon as Dawei was in a hurry, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car shook all the time. He drove for more than ten meters and hit the railing.


    I pulled Liu Yuhan, ready to find a place to hide, found that her legs are weak, shaking too much to listen to.


    She simply picked her up, hid behind the stone pillar, and observed the situation around her. With the sound of gunfire, the whole resort was boiling, especially the people waiting for the car, suddenly panicked.


    Then they rushed out in a hurry. After a while, there were a few more bullets, which fell on the road they had to go through. There was a little fire, and the scene was a lot of confusion. Those people stopped in a hurry and trembled with fear.


    "Don''t run. My goal is to find Zhuang Feng. Otherwise, every three minutes, I''ll shoot. The bullet doesn''t have eyes." A hoarse male voice, after the spread of speakers, spread to most of the resort.


    I think about it carefully. I haven''t heard the voice. Who''s so angry with me? I even use guns! You should know that such things are strictly controlled in China. Once they are found, they are illegal, let alone shooting.


    This resort is the property of Hongxing gang. The shooter is very hidden and wants to take my life. It seems that there are many connections. Looking back, brother chicken''s flattery, I suddenly realized that it must be Hongxing gang who wants to deal with me. Brother chicken would not be better than to show up in advance to reduce my defensive psychology. Fortunately, a car is blocking as a cover Or I''ll be shot into a wasp''s nest.


    After all, that old six is the six hall leader of Hongxing Gang, whose status is quite high. Although they tried to block the news, some people still knew about it. So Hongxing Gang made a face of trouble, and the initiator was me. Tonight, I happened to come to the resort again. If we can take this opportunity to eradicate me at one stroke, it will do no harm to them.


    At that time, in the restaurant, brother long took me to the rest room, and many people witnessed it. Later, Miss Qianjin of the Hutou gang went to the game hall to invite me.


    And just now, I also mentioned the Hutou gang. That is to say, I''m a popular pastry. I may join the Hutou gang at any time. The two gangs are hostile to each other. As a result, the threat to the Hongxing Gang is even greater. Solve me as soon as possible and save a lot of dreams.


    I think brother Jige''s performance is strange. Now it seems that this guy is very old and cunning. He can put aside our grudges and give me enough face. He is afraid that I will fight on the spot. At this time, I was caught off guard when I used the gun.


    Fortunately, I can catch the crisis acutely, otherwise I will be a different person.


    Liu Yuhan''s face was pale with fright, and his tears were falling all the time


    "You lilies, who are you marrying? I''m just wronged. Xiaojie and her sister-in-law are waiting for me to take care of them. If they die here, what will they do in the future?" I sighed and was very depressed. As soon as I finished speaking, I realized that I had said something wrong.Fortunately, Liu Yuhan was in a panic stage and didn''t care what I said. I gently patted her on the back and asked her not to say anything, because under the direction of the sniper, those people began to look for me.


    Now the situation is that the enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s very dangerous to go on like this. I''ll hold my breath and try to find the specific location of the sniper.


    "Hurry up, there''s only one minute left. I can''t find Zhuang Feng. I''m going to shoot. I''m not sure who I''ll shoot." The sniper spoke again, and even though it was through the horn, I was able to lock in a general position, in the opposite attic on the fourth floor.


    "In the last 30 seconds, do you have any intention to find it?" The sniper was impatient and shot the sky.


    Those people trembled with fear and ran around. There was a familiar guy. He walked quickly and ran into Liu Yuhan and me. I quickly made a hissing gesture.


    "Aha, Zhuang Feng is here!" It turns out that this man is Zhou Haibo. He used to drink with me. He was surprised and raised several decibels.


    Soon, the sniper shot this way. We hid behind the stone pillar. Zhou Haibo was not so lucky. He had a bullet in his thigh. It hurt like a frog and jumped around.


    This guy really committed his own sin. After exposing his target, I had to hold Liu Yuhan and run away crazily.


    But the sniper''s side may not have many bullets. He should aim at every shot again and again.

 Chapter 148

    In this way, I have more pressure, mainly holding Liu Yuhan, it''s easy to expose the target. Once I get shot, it''s not fun.


    "Stinky rascal, if you don''t let me down, you can run first." Liu Yuhan whispered, her face full of anxiety.


    "It''s a good idea. Anyway, their goal is me. Even if you have something unexpected, it''s not a bad thing. In that way, thousands of girls can escape." I nodded, reluctant to let go of her.


    This almost made her angry. "You pig, are you still in the mood to say cool words? Since you hate me so much, I''ll die. " Liu Yuhan glared at me and went out.


    I quickly grabbed her little hand and pulled it back. Liu Yuhan fell into my arms. "Hey, I said auntie, I''m joking with you. Don''t hold your breath."


    She blushed and thumped me on the chest. "Well, you always make fun of me."


    It''s strange. I used to say that she was lily, Liu Yuhan would not mind, or even maintain the high cold style of the goddess. But now, I''m not happy to tease her humorously. Don''t you think that unconsciously, Liu Yuhan''s sexual orientation has changed, but I didn''t realize it.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about this. I found a hidden place for Liu Yuhan to hide and settle her down, and I gradually approached the opposite attic.


    Mom, what a hate! I actually put a gun in the dark. Because it''s dark now, my concealment skills are well reflected. A few minutes later, I arrived at the opposite attic and continued to walk up carefully.


    Soon, I saw a man in a cap, squatting in the corridor, with a gun in his hand, a sight on it, and a dedicated search target.


    "How about Zhuang Feng?" I asked coldly.


    "No, this kid can really run, a group of people..." before the sniper finished, his body stiffened and he quickly drew back the sniper gun.


    I had been prepared for all this. Before he got up, I kicked his lute bone.


    "Hum." The sniper snorted and fired several shots in a row, but he didn''t hit me. It seems that he has no bullets. He was afraid. "Elder brother, let''s have something to say. I''m also entrusted by others."


    "Oh, it''s Liu Zaji. Where is he?" I asked, squinting and slightly pondering.


    He pointed to a place in a hurry. I looked at it. Suddenly, with a flash of cold, a sharp knife suddenly popped out under the muzzle of the gun and darted towards me.


    I didn''t slow down either. I grabbed his wrist and twisted it forcibly. The sharp knife stabbed him in the leg, and the skin and flesh were split instantly, and there was more blood flow.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you call saying well?" I asked with a smile and a sullen burst out.


    Before the sniper''s reaction, I grabbed the gun, frowned and asked, "believe it or not, I shot your chrysanthemum!"


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I was confused for a while, ah!" I didn''t talk to him. I stabbed him in the ass. I was a chicken. I almost lost my life. I can''t bear this anger.


    In other words, fortunately, they only have one gun, otherwise, with my ability now, they are already a corpse.


    I''m a little relieved to get rid of this guy, but I''m not sure if there are any people in this resort who can threaten me.


    In my opinion, the resort is just a part of their industry. It''s impossible for all the experts to gather here. I''m not familiar with it. After some hesitation, I gave up the idea of looking for Liu Zaji.


    After the sniper was stabbed to the chrysanthemum, he fainted. I hurried to Liu Yuhan with my gun. Because I didn''t hear the sound of the gun, many people took the opportunity to escape for fear that the danger would come to them.


    Soon I arrived at the place where Liu Yuhan was settled, but I didn''t find her figure. Instead, there was a pool of blood on the ground, which made me feel cold for a while.


    Is there anything wrong with her? "Liu Yuhan, where are you?" I cried out, full of anxiety. If she has any slip, how can I explain it to her mother.


    I was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. I thought that I was just saving Liu Yuhan according to Liu Jie''s idea. I was able to distinguish the boundaries between us. And I always thought that Liu Yuhan was a dispensable woman for me. But at the critical moment of life and death, I found that I was worried, anxious and uneasy. I had a little like for her, even didn''t like her The moment I found her, I felt my heart was bleeding. My God, it was ridiculous.


    "Liu Yuhan, come out quickly." My voice has become unnatural, with a trace of crying, what happened to her?


    If so, I will let Hong Xingbang pay a heavy price, but once something happens, it can''t be retrieved. If she doesn''t, what''s the use of killing all of them.


    "Who are you looking for, scoundrel?" A familiar female voice, coming out from behind, turned around and saw the graceful figure and sweet smile. I doubted it was a dream. I threw away the gun and ran to hold her tightly.


    Liu Yuhan''s cheeks were dizzy and his body was slightly strained for my rash action."Let me see if it''s an illusion." I stretched out my hand and grabbed her proud chest. The soft and tight hand feel was amazing.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Liu Yuhan pinched me. I was very shy. Although it hurt a little, I was relieved.


    "You scared me to death. Do you know if you want to hurt me?" I was very angry with her. I had a little conflict with her before. I would have been crazy if I hadn''t been able to bear it psychologically.


    "Hee hee, no, just now Brother Ji came to catch me. Someone stopped him." Liu Yuhan spits out his tongue, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Who?" I frown, she hasn''t spoken yet.


    I heard a burst of hearty laughter, "cough, brother Zhuang, didn''t disturb you?" Turning around, it turns out that it''s brother long of the tiger head sect. Why is he here?


    With his appearance, followed by several police came, brother chicken and Wang and others have been put on handcuffs.


    Then, brother long explained to me that the Hutou gang got the first-hand news. I was coming to the resort. It happened that brother Ji was in a smart mood. He guessed that there would be a fight in advance, but unexpectedly, Hong Xing helped the dog jump from the wall. Even the sniper gun was used. Fortunately, my strength was too strong. He delayed the time and called the police. Now he used the police to convict Hong Xing Gang!


    In a sense, I helped Hutou a lot, but I feel that brother long is deliberately procrastinating. Mom, he doesn''t want to test my ability, does he?

 Chapter 149

    Then we were taken to the police station and made a statement.


    Although I stabbed the sniper, I was helped by elder brother long. I directly summed up the scope of self-defense, not only did I not investigate the responsibility, but also gave me a commendation for bravery.


    Brother long was very happy. He believed more about my ability as a mysterious man. Now Hong Xingbang and I have fallen out. It''s almost impossible to shake hands and make peace. The biggest beneficiary, of course, is their Hutou gang.


    Although there are other underground forces in Cloud City, compared with them, the difference is one hundred and eight thousand li. Even if they have the intention of soliciting me, they dare not accept me rashly, or they will provoke the Hutou Gang, with serious consequences.


    After leaving the police station, brother long can''t wait to ask me how I think about it. If you want to join the tiger head Gang, you can try your best to meet all reasonable conditions.


    I didn''t rush to agree. I always felt that the Hutou gang was not so simple. Even if they were eager to be virtuous and sincere, I also had a sense of crisis and concern. Subconsciously, I felt that it was a conspiracy to hide with the tiger. When I got on the boat, I had no choice but to choose many things. I could not decide which day they would be pushed into the abyss.


    What''s more, it''s a very important factor. Let alone dark power. I can''t even be a master of Ming power now. I can''t help it. Once it''s exposed, I will die miserably.


    So I perfunctorily said something. Brother long dare not blame me. The more it is, the more he feels that I am a rare expert. If I become a member of their tiger head sect, I will be more powerful.


    Brother long was going to drive me, but I refused. No matter when, he should keep a little mysterious and alert, so that the Hutou Gang won''t act rashly.


    Then, she stopped a taxi and took Liu Yuhan back. Along the way, she asked the East and the West about her interest in me. "Hey, how do you know so many Tauren?"


    "Well, they want to flatter me." I look helpless, a pair of brother is just a legend.


    "Cut, I don''t want to tell you. I thought you were a little white face. Now it seems that Liu Jie and you are in the right place." Liu Yuhan turned his white eyes and chattered.


    "Why, are you jealous?" I asked with a smile and a hint of jest.


    "Eat a fart, you are not very handsome, what delicious vinegar." She doesn''t have a good airway. She has a high Eq. just now in the resort, she deliberately hid, but she scared me, saying that she was testing me.


    Mom, I''m a chicken. I''m cheeky and a little embarrassed. Because there has been a contradiction or an irreconcilable gap between Liu and me. Even if I''m with someone, they are not willing to take the initiative to take a step. Despite my flirting with her, Liu doesn''t take it for granted. He thinks I''m a flower in the blood.


    Maybe I told her that if I like her, I will be treated as a joke, and she said angrily that even if the world''s opposite sex died, they would not like me...


    so when their feelings reached the level of tacit understanding, they became very delicate, and no one was embarrassed to open their mouth. She knew that Liu Jie and I were true love. If they liked me, they would be tantamount to winning the love of others. This It''s a very tangled psychological struggle.


    After our deep contact, Liu Yuhan gradually found that not all men are so dirty, and there is a clear stream like me.


    "Well, it seems that I''m flirting with myself. Go back to bed early." I said hello, Liu Yuhan slightly hesitated, as if to say something, but swallowed back.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at the gate of the third middle school I waved.


    Liu Yuhan just got out of the car and walked for two steps. Suddenly, she cried out. She fell down accidentally. I had to pay in advance and let the taxi go first.


    Then I hurried to get her up.


    "Do you want to be so stupid? You can''t walk." I''m full of blame.


    Liu Yuhan''s face is aggrieved, Du mouth, "hum, you don''t want to tube me, don''t get off."


    "I said auntie, you fell so badly. As a man with conscience, how could I turn a blind eye to you?" This stinky woman, she''s really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She quarrels with me if she doesn''t agree with me.


    "I''m your teacher. Don''t be an aunt. It''s not big or small. Please help me back to the dormitory first." Liu Yuhan is a little dissatisfied, with a flat mouth.


    It was helpless for such a stinky woman on the stall, because she sprained her foot, so I had to help her and slowly walked to her dormitory.


    I still remember that last time I came here, I was a winner in life. If I could do that every day, I would like to die.


    Before the hurry, did not have a good visit, although the room is not big, but tidy, some small accessories, but set off a warm feeling, it is not difficult to see, Liu Yuhan is still very eager to be loved.


    Although Miss Liu is meticulous about her, maternal love and paternal love are two different things, but Liu Yuhan has changed a bed sheet.


    "Hey, bitch, where''s that sheet?" I''m a little curious.


    "Throw it away!" Liu Yuhan, sitting on the sofa, replied.


    "Ah, what did you do?" I am depressed for a while, that is the crystallization of my hard work."Well, don''t you stay here and think of the scene that you ruined me every day?" Liu Yuhan said angrily, and I was speechless at once.


    How can I feel that I am guilty of using the word "waste"? "Cough, food can be eaten at random, don''t talk about it. In that case, you asked me to snap, or I didn''t want to enter your body."


    "Shut up, scoundrel." Although she wanted to pretend to be angry, she was more shy.


    I specially got a basin of hot water and gave it to Liu Yuhan. "Come on, soak your feet, lest tomorrow be more serious."


    Then she picked up her feet and waited for me to serve her. Originally, I wanted to be angry, but when I thought about it carefully, I didn''t have to stumble with her for such a small thing.


    So, I leaned down and took off her shoes, and then Liu Yuhan took off the stockings, which was charming.


    Especially when she was sitting on the sofa, the tantalizing spring light filled my sight. Soon, her long sexy legs were exposed.


    Liu Yuhan''s leg shape is very good, and she can''t find any fat, and her skin is white. Looking at it, I have a bad idea in my heart. If she wears high-heeled shoes and does that kind of shameful thing, it''s hard to be upset.


    She rolled her legs and rubbed them, which was a very tempting gesture. I felt itchy and couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and press her ankle,


    "how about the pain?" I asked with some concern.

 Chapter 150

    "Well, pretending to care about me, actually trying to take advantage, right?" Liu Yuhan''s direct exposure made me feel embarrassed for a while.


    I don''t admit defeat on the mouth, dead skin Lai face way, "take advantage of what, originally you are my woman."


    She blushed a little. "You should keep on being shameless. You can say this to Liu Jie now."


    "..." suddenly I became a frost eggplant, and the stinky woman caught my weakness.


    Then help her to wash her feet, maybe because of lily. I found that she was very nervous. Even if she touched her little feet, her body became very tense.


    If I''m a fag and a beautiful girl touches me, I''ll have an orgasm in a moment.


    The more it is like this, the more comfortable I am in my heart, deliberately or unintentionally scratching her foot, Liu Yuhan does not show weakness, the other foot, stained with some water, will throw it in my face.


    The charm and fascination that she inadvertently showed are very personal. If you are a lily all your life, you will be sent to heaven. Fortunately, you met me. Before she was out of control, you should stop the tragedy.


    After washing her feet, at about eleven o''clock, I told her to have an early rest, and then she was ready to go back. I went to the windowsill to have a look. When I found that it was raining outside, I asked her if there was an umbrella at home.


    Liu Yuhan shook his head. "No umbrella."


    "Well, you can call a didi for me. You''d better come downstairs and I''ll pay you." I touched my pocket and pulled out a twenty.


    "It''s so late. It''s better for you to go back in the rain." Liu Yuhan glared at me as if he was angry.


    "Ah, then I''ll take a taxi back. Bye." I waved.


    Liu Yuhan was almost mad. He stamped his feet. "Stop for me!"


    "Why?" I turned and asked.


    "When it''s time to be a rascal, you''re not a rascal. When it''s time to be a rascal, try to take advantage of it. You''re a pig!" Liu Yuhan seems to be talking about tongue twisters, but I can understand them in a moment.


    Actually, I''ve seen it for a long time. She''s hinting that I''ll stay, but I hope to hear her say that it''s totally different from my initiative.


    "Well, do you want me to stay?" I touched my nose and looked ambiguous.


    "Well, no, I mean, don''t mind if you stay. After all, it''s raining heavily and the night is deep. It''s not safe outside." Liu Yuhan said softly.


    "If you want to sleep, I''ll tell you what to do." I slightly despise,


    "dead rascal, get out of here!" Liu Yuhan''s chest heaved and heaved. He took up his foot washing water and walked with great strides.


    Fortunately, I slipped quickly and closed the door in time. I thought about it. I went downstairs and though I didn''t look up, I felt that there was a look at me. When I got out of the blind area of vision, I looked up. Sure enough, Liu Yuhan stood at the window and watched. Although he was careful, I caught him.


    I took out my cell phone and found that there was one of her missed calls. I sent a text message to her and said, "go to bed early. I''m tired all day."


    At this time, Liu Yuhan must be in a very complicated mood. Sure enough, before long, she replied with a message, "Oh, you too."


    In just a few words, it can be seen that Liu Yuhan''s inner loneliness, if I really go home, is undoubtedly a kind of injury to her. Liu Yuhan is a proud woman. From the first time I saw her, I tried to camouflage myself with a high cold coat. Even if I occupied her body, I dare not say what position I have in her heart. If I show that I care about her very much, I will It''s not conducive to the distance between us.


    Just as it happens, Liu Yuhan is in fact extremely insecure in this matter of life and death, so I hope I can stay, even if I hug her, of course, I can''t promise so easily, otherwise it seems that I have no principle and I''m not reserved.


    So I put on a desperate act. I waited for about a minute or two. I went up the stairs quietly again. When I arrived at her door, just about to knock, I heard a slight cry, accompanied by a murmur to myself.


    "Oh, why do you ask him to go? What can I do if he gets angry and doesn''t pay any attention to you later? Maybe in your life, there will never be a second man who quarrels with you like this again. Do you regret it? Whoa. " This is Liu Yuhan''s voice.


    When I heard this, I directly covered the circle. My God, is this bitch Gemini? Typical dual personality. When I just scolded, she was domineering. After a few minutes, she cried and became a tearful person. If I didn''t hear it in person, I didn''t believe it at all. Obviously, she cared a lot and refused to be soft.


    Well, maybe I should step back and toss her in this way, which seems a little too much.


    Of course, I can''t knock at the door now, or she''ll lose face. So, I hid at the stairway first, and then edited a text message, "bitch, I can''t get a car, what can I do?"


    Soon, Liu Yuhan''s message came, "then walk back, it''s not easy to say!"


    "But it''s raining hard. My underpants are all wet. God, is this to punish me on purpose?" Even when I look at it myself, it''s all a worry."Yes, you rotten people deserve to be killed by the rain. It''s really not good. You can find a hotel to live in. Maybe there is a special service you like. How comfortable it is." Liu Yuhan''s brain is so big that I am ashamed.


    "No, no, I''m not that kind of person. Otherwise, I''d better go to your place. It''s better to have someone on the floor than rain outside. You can also take the money from the hotel and buy you a night snack. It''s so good. Everyone is an adult. You should learn to be careful." I feel that I''m really a fucking genius. This move is to retreat, but in fact, step by step.


    In fact, every woman has a time of pride and vulnerability. If they want to remember it, they have to go through some magnificent things.


    "Whatever you like, you don''t have to buy it. Come on, or I''ll sleep." Between the lines, there is a hint of happiness.


    Just now, Liu Yuhan was going to pour foot washing water on me. Mingming walked steadily. She didn''t look like a sprained foot at all. When she was in the car, she hesitated and said frankly. She wanted to call me to the dormitory. However, she had a thin skin and didn''t have a good intention to speak out. So she used the bitter meat trick. I had to follow her.


    Since Liu Yuhan is not afraid of "luring wolves into the house", it means that she has made further preparations, but we knowingly and deliberately raise her appetite.


    I was at the stairway, waiting for a few minutes before I went to knock.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes are slightly red and swollen. She has just cried obviously. She is wearing a black tulle Pajama, which can''t cover the hot and sexy curve at all.


    I just feel thirsty and can''t help peeping.

 Chapter 151

    "Come in." Liu Yuhan pursed her lips, turned around and looked at her exquisite figure. I couldn''t help thinking.


    That night, although they were flying together, I didn''t have time to have a good feeling. The police uncle came to investigate, but I was scared. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan kept his promise. Otherwise, the person who should go in was me. After all, Hao Jian was still there. It was probably the most unforgettable national day for him.


    After a while, Liu Yuhan took out his toothbrush, towel and slippers. What she thought about was very comprehensive. "The bed in that room has been laid, so you can sleep there." Liu Yuhan pointed out a direction.


    "Ah, which room to sleep in!" I was a little stunned.


    "Yes, or sleep on the sofa. You can choose it." Liu Yuhan had a look of schadenfreude, which made the stinky woman angry and trapped herself.


    When she finished, she went into the room, leaving me with a gloomy face, and came to her dormitory. If nothing happened, it would be a failure.


    I hurriedly washed and rinsed, walked to her door, slightly twisted it, and found that the door was locked. How about the meaning of this stinky woman? Leave me for the night, and treat me like this!


    I was so depressed that I slipped into the next room like an abandoned cucumber. Unfortunately, I didn''t have perspective eyes. Otherwise, it would be good to see what Liu Yuhan was doing.


    Actually, I don''t believe it. Can she sleep safely? You know, there is a hungry opposite sex in this room.


    I lie in bed and play with my cell phone. Suddenly I think of something. Now my cousin and Luo Yan have been warned. They should not dare to threaten me. But I advised Liu Jie earlier. The little girls are impatient to get into the "new environment" and even have dinner together. It''s not a good sign. In case Tu Fangfang is plotting against the interests of Liu family No small threat.


    So, I raised regret, now it''s more than eleven o''clock, I don''t know if Liu Jie has slept, I sent an expression in the past.


    After only a dozen seconds, Liu Jie returns the news. It seems that she is also playing with her mobile phone, "brother Xiaofeng, you haven''t slept! People want to talk to you, but they are afraid of disturbing you. "


    "Yes, I don''t think you can sleep."


    "Hee hee, you villain, you know to say something nice to coax people. Today, I followed my dad and they went out for a day. I''m very happy. I''ll show you." Then, Liu Jie sent a bunch of photos.


    It turns out that she and her father, as well as Tu Fangfang, went to play in the amusement park. After a careful look, Tu Fangfang was beautiful, with a good proportion of body and a bit of Queen''s temperament. Although she was not as youthful and lively as Liu Jie, she was also a beautiful woman.


    In these photos, there are two photos of Liu Jie and her. They both laugh sweetly. Like little sisters, they seem to get along well.


    "Wuwu, it''s a pity that brother Xiaofeng didn''t go together." Liu Jie is slightly aggrieved and sends a voice.


    "It''s OK. There will be more opportunities in the future. Xiaojie, ask you, you won''t have accepted Tu Fangfang?" I can''t bear to ask.


    "Well, how do you know her full name? It''s accepted. Anyway, when she comes to my house now, I''ll open one eye and close one eye. As brother Xiaofeng said, my father is really happy. Today, I went shopping and bought a bunch of gifts for me, which made him bleed a lot." Liu Jie is slightly surprised.


    Wow wipe, the development speed of things is far faster than I expected. Liu Jie is a simple girl with no heart and eyes. It''s because of this that she can easily be found out. Previously, she insisted on her own opinion and rejected Tu Fangfang from the bottom of her heart. After my enlightenment, Liu Jie may have realized the inadequacy of her behavior, so she changed her attitude.


    This is to fulfill their wishes, but also to coax Liu Jie, the relationship must have made rapid progress, ah, why am I so anxious, for fear that my cousin exposed me, the first time to guide Liu Jie.


    Seeing me for a long time, Liu Jie asked me again, "what''s the matter, brother Xiaofeng?"


    "Well, you''d better draw the line between Fangfang and you, save trouble." I thought about it.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, what do you mean by this? You were the one who advised me, and now you alienated me... It''s curious. Actually, aunt Fangfang is very good. I said I would go to play with you, but my father didn''t agree. Aunt Fangfang said that since it''s the boy I like, there must be some sparkle in my body. My father doesn''t have to interfere, but it will destroy our father daughter relationship After the accusation, he realized his mistake, apologized to me and agreed. After these days, I can play with you at any time. " Liu Jie actually talked about Tu Fangfang''s good words, which made me wonder for a while. Wow, this little girl is easy to buy. She helped to say a few words, which created a good impression. It seems that the right and wrong concepts are not strong enough.


    "By the way, brother Xiaofeng, my father asked me before if I was kidnapped. I couldn''t resist the pressure and told him. Thanks to you coming forward, or I''ll be finished. He praised you for your manliness and concealment." Liu Jie is a little apologetic.


    I''ve thought that Liu Jie''s father will know about this. After all, for a person of his identity, some changes in Cloud City usually happen at the first time. It seems that it''s not a bad thing that he knows my ability, so that the father-in-law will not be afraid that Liu Jie will have an accident with me."Well, anyway, it''s better for you to keep a vigilance. That Tu Fangfang is not necessarily a good woman." I don''t know how to say it. It''s impossible to tell Liu Jie. My cousin caught the evidence of cheating, so I went to enlighten her. Liu Jie must be furious.


    After chatting for a while, I heard the noise outside. It seems that Liu Yuhan went to the bathroom. I crept out of bed and walked to her door again. I forgot to lock the door!


    Ah ha, I don''t know whether Liu Yuhan forgot my existence or deliberately left the door unlocked. After all, I''m such a gentleman, and there''s no need to act like an animal.


    With the first time, will the second time be far away? Since she would like to stay me for the night, there is no need to divide the two beds. I went in quietly and got into her bed.


    "Oh, why do you come in!" Although the house did not turn on the light, but through the light of moonlight, I still see her ruddy face like blood.


    "It''s too cold in that room. This quilt is the temperature I like." I explained grimly.


    Liu Yuhan sat up and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep there."


    This stinky woman has a very big temper. If she doesn''t agree with me, she will be noisy. I will not talk nonsense with her. I will raise my head and rest my head on her lap. I will stretch out my hand to hold Yingying''s Willow waist.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go wherever you go."

 Chapter 152

    I feel that I have carried forward the spirit of shamelessness to the extreme, and my head is close to Liu Yuhan''s thigh, feeling the warmth and softness, and I can''t help kissing her delicate skin.


    Liu Yuhan''s body is stiff, his legs are tightly clamped, and he can''t hide his shame. She cheers, "what are you doing, dead rascal?"


    "Since you are a scoundrel, I will do something that scoundrels should do." After that, without waiting for Liu Yuhan''s reaction, I was like a runaway eel, striving to drill in. Her body was filled with a faint fragrance. The light red lace inside, close at hand, aroused my inner desire.


    Although she only touched the "XiaoShanBao", it made Liu Yuhan groan repeatedly. She was pushing me, but her strength was not strong, which showed that she was ready for the coming of a storm.


    This lonely man and little girl, alone in a room, will inevitably brush their guns and fire. My heart is already surging, so I began to do it.


    Liu Yuhan''s chest is very strong, and the scale is not small. I can''t hold one hand at all. I feel it. I''m holding one of my legs. I feel great.


    "You know how to bully me, scoundrel." Liu Yuhan pouted his little mouth, and the beautiful eyes burst into tears. It was a kind of hesitation, grievance, complaint, helpless eyes, complex mess.


    Wow wipe, how suddenly cried, is my animal behavior, recall Liu Yuhan''s dusty memory for a long time? I stopped in a hurry and patted her on the back.


    "What are you crying for, bitch?" I can''t see a girl crying, especially a beautiful woman, inadvertently showing the delicate and pitiful, it is the psychological endurance of tormenting male compatriots.


    "Don''t you force me. Although I have psychological preparation, I can''t overcome the physical exclusion for a while. Can I hold me quietly?" Liu Yuhan asked Qu Baba that she was honest.


    Think about it. She is different from other girls. As a child in the mountains, I don''t understand why lilies exist. But after reading Liu Yuhan''s diary, I understand her inner pain.


    We didn''t contact for a long time. It''s incredible that we can fight like this. If we are in a hurry to get success and force Liu Yuhan, maybe she won''t say anything, but it''s undoubtedly a kind of psychological trauma.


    I''m hungry and thirsty, but I can''t ignore her feelings. This is a principle that a man should have. Besides, if Liu Yuhan is in a state of physiological exclusion, what''s the difference between him and the female Bowman? It will also affect my image. At that time, she thinks that the crows in the world are black, and it''s a bamboo basket after so long efforts There is no water.


    So I took a deep breath and suppressed the diarrhea fire in my stomach. Liu Yuhan noticed my body changes and took a little relief. "Thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s my fault." I smiled and was going to the room over there.


    "You don''t want to go, hold me and sleep, OK? I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares when I hear gunshots tonight. " Liu Yuhan hung his little head and sipped his mouth.


    She didn''t mean to talk freely. I read it in my diary. At the beginning, she was regarded as a child''s daughter-in-law and sold to another family. The little boy in that family was a real overlord. He often pointed at her with that gunpowder gun. Although it was harmless, her voice was loud.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t dare to scold him, or he would be beaten. This painful memory has been buried in her heart all her life. Despite the fact that she looks like Gao Leng goddess fan, who knows, even Miss Liu knows little about these unknown past. Liu Yuhan only said that she lost her parents and concealed this dark experience.


    Although Miss Liu later tried to find her parents, but the original communication was underdeveloped, all kinds of ways were used, and they were useless. Later, Liu Yuhan simply gave up, so that Miss Liu would not worry about her, and she was also upset.


    "Good." I nodded and lay on the bed again, but with what happened just now, I felt that I was like a male version inflatable doll. I could only lie on my back and touch her. I was afraid that Liu Yuhan would lose his temper. If I didn''t touch her, my heart would itch again.


    Seeing my embarrassment, Liu Yuhan was a little embarrassed. He took my hand, put his arm around her little head, and asked softly, "I won''t hurt you."


    "No, no, just don''t cry." I said, chuckling and joking, "I can''t see that you have a conscience. No wonder Xiaojiejie will die for you."


    "That''s necessary. I''m a dream of thousands of girls..."


    "shut up and go to sleep." Before he finished, Liu Yuhan interrupted me.


    It wasn''t long before I heard her breathing. Wow, she really trusted me. I put aside the thoughts between men and women. After a hard day, I also suffered from back pain.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. I feel my chest is hot. I open my eyes subconsciously. I''m stunned. Liu Yuhan unties his sleepiness. Those two proud Fengting are close to my chest. They can''t breathe.


    She sat on me, across a thin wall, but could feel the heat coming from the mysterious zone, "you, what are you going to do?" This stinky woman can''t be sleepwalking.


    She didn''t answer me. The soft lips came together, and soon we kissed each other. Her little sweet tongue was very smooth, and her little hands were groping on me.Kiss for about a minute or two, "thank you for your understanding and tolerance, rogue, I want you, OK?" Liu Yuhan asked with shame.


    What does stinky woman think? Before I go to bed, what do I want? She refuses. Now when she wakes up, she takes the initiative to make love with me. She also says so openly. She feels that I have become a helpless little male dog. At this time, can she say no?


    "Good." This kind of taste of taking the initiative to be taken is unspeakable. What''s more, she is still a lily. It seems that she should understand something.


    Anyway, I don''t care about the second time and the third time. If I sleep in a bed and don''t do something, doesn''t it mean that I''m deluding myself?


    In this way, Liu Yuhan lost his inner space, then sat on me and was tightly wrapped. For a moment, Liu Yuhan''s body slightly twisted. That kind of almost groaning nasal sound was better than all the island blockbusters. My whole body was numb and almost shot...


    fortunately, I was not where I was, and I shifted my attention in time. This time, without the catalysis of aphrodisiac, she was also very active, Whisper to me, "rogue, let''s do it longer, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll let you walk and hold the wall." I drag her hips, quietly enjoying the indulgence of the night.

 Chapter 153

    Originally, there was a gap between Liu Yuhan and me, but tonight''s spring curfew undoubtedly changed this situation completely. You know, I was able to be a gentleman when I was in the stage of raising a gun and going to the horse. This determination is absolutely precious.


    Liu Yuhan has stepped over the ridge of his heart and even chose to take the initiative to attack, which makes me happy, but I think of another problem. Previously, I agreed with Liu Jie that once I want to do something out of line with Liu Yuhan, I need to get her approval. Alas, this feeling is so deep that I have no time to think about it, and I have entered her body.


    It seems that I can only play after the sun. Compared with Liu Yuhan, I''m much more skilled. What''s nine shallow and one deep? The old man''s cart and Guanyin''s lotus seat are all pointed out to her by me. Liu Yuhan is so shy that he says jokingly, "you''re afraid that you''ve done a lot with Xiaojie, so experienced!"


    "No, no, no, I learned it from love movies." I explained.


    "Love movies also teach this?" Liu Yuhan wondered slightly.


    "Yes, there are two kinds of love movies, one can move women to tears, the other can make men cry." I winked and said, she understood in a flash, and gave me a good pinch.


    This evening, we did it several times. Liu Yuhan''s deep desire was lured out by me a little bit. When she untied her cold coat, took off her Lily''s identity and threw herself into the love of men and women, everything was so perfect.


    It''s really great to do with her. Although she is shy, Liu Yuhan doesn''t mind trying all kinds of positions. As long as she can cooperate, because Liu Yuhan''s body is soft, I don''t want to be beautiful.


    Kissing every inch of her skin, her face is intoxicated, not only her cheeks, but also her ears and collarbones are stained with a layer of attractive blush, and her mouth sends out a charming breath.


    finally, I did not hold back, and speeded up the sprint. In a low roar, I sprinkled the essence of all, the person in the arms, the body of the body trembled slightly, tightly embraced me.


    Because at this moment, I only belong to her. Even when I''m just finished, I don''t feel tired. It''s a strange thing. But I feel a little bit that the breath of Dantian has gathered together unconsciously. It seems that the quality of this time is very high, which is equal to the previous three or five times. I feel a burst of joy. So, it''s time to cultivate martial arts.


    I hugged Liu Yuhan and kept warm for a while. "Stinky rascal, don''t tell Liu Jie what happened tonight, you know?" Her cat is in my arms and her face is full of spring.


    "Hey, you all say I''m a rotten rascal. I need to make friends with you. What are you trying to do?" I was depressed.


    "Hee hee, this is my exclusive name for you. If I call you Xiao Feng, what''s the difference with them?" Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes and said proudly.


    "You are happy, but why should you hide it from Xiaojie?" Anyway, it''s just a title, and I''m not tangled.


    "Silly you, with her temper, will make trouble with you, mostly think that I seduce you, after all, you are in her heart, so tall image." Liu Yuhan''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. His sexy eyes are charming.


    "It was you who seduced..." before I finished, she grabbed my life.


    "Again, I''ll break the letter for you!" I was so scared that I shut up.


    In fact, from Liu Yuhan''s point of view, she can understand her good intentions. Although Liu Jie can''t be turned into a lily, they can still be her best friend. If Liu Jie knows about it, we''ll secretly crack it, and the small vinegar jar will explode.


    What''s more, Liu Yuhan may have a kind of dark and cool psychology, which is also considered to use a man together, or even put on a long line to catch big fish. In the future, Liu Jie will compromise, and we can continue the passionate memories of "flying together".


    Last time, I was also in this room, this bed, two hungry beauties, waiting to be watered by me. It''s just a living color.


    This smelly woman grabbed my man, but she didn''t mean to let go. I was not willing to show weakness. I rubbed her proud twin peaks and changed various shapes at will.


    After a while, she began to be a giant again. She felt my dissimilarity. She was ashamed and frightened. She was worried that my body could not bear it. She didn''t want to come for the second time. I said it didn''t matter. As long as she was comfortable, I would like to be exhausted.


    This evening, we did it five times, exactly six times. Because the last time, Liu Yuhan couldn''t bear it. She was red and swollen, but I was tough, so Liu Yuhan had to roll it out for me.


    When I felt the breath of Dantian again, I found that it was completely condensed into a group and basically reached the standard of cultivating martial arts. Thanks to this damned woman, it was a solution to my urgent need. After all, I am not sure when I will get into trouble now because of the dark waves in Yuncheng. With my ability, I am not strong enough. Once the crisis strikes, self-protection may become a problem, let alone a problem Protect their sister-in-law.


    As long as I master the eight pole fist initially, I can achieve the Mingjin period as I wish. At that time, I don''t need to be afraid of hands and feet. My heart is full of expectations.


    This sleep, sleep very comfortable, until the sun three pole, I was confused open eyes, but found that the arms of the Keren son disappeared.I don''t wear underwear. I rushed out. I happened to meet Liu Yuhan. She had a glass of milk in her hand, bread and eggs on the table.


    Liu Yuhan''s face was dizzy. He was embarrassed to see me. "Hey, can you put on your underwear and run out?"


    "Well, I thought you were gone." I scratched my head and went back to my room. After washing, I went to have breakfast.


    After a night of moistening, Liu Yuhan looks very good. She peeled eggs for me. "Eat while it''s hot."


    "Haha, you''re very kind to me." In fact, when I first met her, I never thought that our relationship could develop to this stage.


    Most of all, for a while, I hated her. I not only pestered Liu Jie, but also complained to my parents, which made me depressed. Of course, I found that Liu Yuhan was not hateful at all, and she was worth loving.


    Although she said it without any sympathy, she was eager at the bottom of her heart. This kind of duplicity girl is often straightforward and can''t care too much about what she said, otherwise it''s hard to touch. Even if she scolds me, she will laugh it off.


    "Don''t say that. It used to be my fault. I''m sorry not only for breaking your relationship with Liu Jie, but also for pressing you with your parents." Liu Yuhan said softly, biting his pink lips.


    As soon as the voice came down, a series of knock on the door rang out.


    "Miss Liu, are you at home?"

 Chapter 154

    "Ah, it''s like a PE teacher in the first grade of senior high school... Go and hide." Liu Yuhan said in a flustered voice.


    In the early morning, and during the holiday, as a student, I ran to Liu Yuhan''s dormitory. I couldn''t tell. I slipped into the room in a hurry, but I could hear something vaguely.


    "Miss Xia, come here so early. What can I do for you?" Liu Yuhan asked politely.


    "Last time I didn''t mean to take you to the gym. I''m free today. Eh, your breakfast is so rich!" Miss Xia seems to have doubts.


    "Yes, I stayed up late last night. I was very hungry."


    Then I heard the sound of screwing the door. Fortunately, when I came in, I locked it directly.


    "Oh, the door should always be opened for ventilation." Most of Xia''s doubts arise because of the logical thinking of normal people. When a person is at home, the door is rarely deliberately locked. What''s more, Liu Yuhan is still in the living room. There are some troubles.


    "I''m used to locking up. There''s always something wrong with the dormitory door. If any robbers and bandits break in, I can''t deal with it." Liu Yuhan explains in a hurry.


    "It''s easy to say that you call me. No matter what gangster, you should clean him up in minutes. But Miss Liu, why do you go into the shoe cabinet at the door and have men''s shoes?" Mr. Xia seems to be chattering.


    Whoa, he''s trying to do something. It seems that he''s determined that there''s someone in this room. I don''t need to hide. I open the door and walk out.


    Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he gave me a white look, as if he was blaming me.


    Mr. Xia was shocked. He looked at me strangely. He was not only handsome, but also strong. I heard that there was a man God teacher in the first grade of senior high school. Looking at this situation, he had admiration for Liu Yuhan.


    "Who are you, how are you in her house?" Teacher Xia''s eyes were hostile.


    "I''m Miss Liu''s student. The light tube in her room is broken. Please call me to repair it." My face is as usual.


    "Repair the lamp? Look at your clothes and hair. What did you do? " Miss Xia''s eyes widened and she could not hide her anger.


    This question I speechless, casually prevaricate a few words, who knows, summer teacher suddenly temper, twist my collar, raise hand.


    "Say, have you defiled Miss Liu?" He asked nervously.


    "Hey, hey, can you calm down? Everyone is an adult. Even if you do something, you have no right to know?" Just finished, Mr. Xia slapped the fan. He was a physical education teacher with great strength, but he was far from my opponent.


    I put out my hand and blocked his attack. Unexpectedly, Miss Xia couldn''t help but hold up her knee and want to hate my crotch.


    I grabbed his calf and lifted it up. "Crunch." The crisp sound spread throughout the house.


    Mom is a chicken. When Meizizi had breakfast, she was shocked to destroy our two people''s world, but she still had to find me out. Now, if she didn''t agree with each other, she would fight. I really thought I was a bully.


    "Hum." Mr. Xia snorted, his face twitched, pushed me away, swearing, "you''re so good at it, you son. Do you want to do it to the teacher? I don''t think you want to read it. Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and turned over the number. Liu Yuhan''s expression was a little weird. "Miss Xia, you''d better not bother him."


    "Miss Liu, you''re still pleading for such a naughty student. Is there any secret between you Miss Xia looks heartbroken.


    "Yes, you can see that." I said without hesitation that Mr. Xia was very domineering. He had nothing to do with Liu Yuhan. Because I was in her dormitory, I was going to top my crotch. I just stimulated him verbally, which was polite.


    "See? Such a student is not worthy to stay in No.3 middle school. Wait, and get rid of you immediately. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a relative of the principal. Hum, it''s not easy to deal with you." Miss Xia has a disdain on her face.


    I shrugged. It didn''t matter. Miss Xia''s eyes turned to Liu Yuhan. "Miss Liu, don''t you plead?"


    "I can only tell you that it''s better not to complain to the headmaster Liu Yuhan''s attitude is similar to mine.


    Mr. Xia was so angry that he took out his cell phone and dialed it. "Hey, uncle Huang, I didn''t disturb you. Mm-hmm. it''s like this. There is an incurable student in No. 3 middle school. He is not only suspected of molesting the female teacher, but also attacked me. Yes, it''s not like a student. He''s a student in Mr. Liu Yuhan''s class."


    Mr. Xia said more and more happily, as if he had seen the scene of my dismissal.


    After a while, he winked and asked me, "what''s your name, son? Now you haven''t turned back. You''ll regret it!"


    "Oh, my name is Zhuang Feng. You can tell me anything." I said lightly.


    "Uncle Huang, this boy is in front of me. He''s not afraid of boiling water. By the way, his name is Zhuang Feng. You can dismiss him. You can do it." Miss Xia said with a curly mouth."Ah, it''s Zhuang Feng. What''s the matter, uncle Huang? OK, I''ll call him." Mr. Xia''s face is slightly weird. He looks at me and says, "come on, principal Huang asked you to answer the phone."


    I took it. "Hello, principal Huang. Hello, I''m Zhuang Feng."


    "Cough, Xiao Zhuang, I''m sorry. My distant relative is not sensible. He''s causing you trouble." When president Huang heard that it was my voice, he was very polite.


    "Well, principal Huang, I didn''t want to argue with him, but he kicked me in the crotch. If it wasn''t for quick reaction, I would have been in the hospital." I was very depressed. Last time I fought with Guo Tao, he found a vice Bureau, Liu Jie moved to Director Zhao, and president Huang begged me for more words to win a prize for the school.


    "You give him your cell phone and I''ll deal with it." Principal Huang''s tone is rather gloomy.


    "Here, let you answer the phone." I handed it to her, and Miss Xia''s face turned unnatural.


    Then, a face to face reprimand, fell on his head, across the phone, I can hear, Huang principal angry.


    "Do you want to do it or not? Do you want to make trouble for me? All the students in this school can be offended by you, that is, don''t offend Xiaozhuang, understand? "


    "Even if he beat me, he threatened Miss Liu? Doesn''t it matter? " Miss Xia is in a depressing mess.


    "It''s a love between teachers and students. Can you manage it?" Headmaster Huang snapped.


    "Yes." Mr. Xia is not stupid. When he saw me as a bully and looked at Mr. Huang''s attitude, he knew what I must be up to.


    After being scolded for half a day, he hung up the phone, "Miss Liu, why don''t you remind me!"


    "I told you not to bother him. You have to believe in evil and blame me?" Liu Yuhan spits out his tongue and inadvertently shows a bit of playfulness, which attracts my eyes.

 Chapter 155

    After making such a joke, Miss Xia couldn''t stay any longer. He left in a rage. Liu Yuhan and I were left in the room. Thinking of the madness of last night, I was tickled. I took her little hand and thought about the day-to-day prostitution, but Liu Yuhan pushed me away.


    She turned a white eye and said, "you rascal, aren''t you afraid of killing all people?"


    "Haha, haven''t you heard a word? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony." I said with flying eyebrows, with the second time of cheating, I became more and more infatuated with her body. The taste of letting go of her heart''s content can improve the vitality of Dantian. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "No, I''m not your girlfriend. I have no obligation to liberate your hands. If you really want to, it depends on your performance." Liu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes are full of cleverness, and more of complacency.


    This stinky woman is too bad. Now she has lifted my appetite, but she doesn''t want to feed me. Sure enough, all the women are "eels changed". Especially at night, all the empty desires in her heart burst out and may do something that she can''t imagine.


    I can see that she has no regrets. Unlike the last time, when she made a mistake with me, she has to blame me afterwards. Of course, as a broad-minded male compatriot, I don''t care about her.


    Originally, Liu Yuhan was preparing to be a lily all his life, but I suddenly broke into her world and directly broke Liu Yuhan''s plan. Last night, she realized that my "big stem is deep", and she should also understand that the happiness that a man can give is not comparable to a lily, even those adult toys are impossible.


    "Well, isn''t that a toss for me? You are not afraid. I will not look for you in the future. " I look sad to say, still remember, last night Liu Yuhan in the room to talk to himself, crying is the soul stirring, think of me funny.


    Did not expect to hear this, her smile disappeared, instead of cold and sullen.


    "If you don''t find it, you won''t find it. Who cares about you?" Liu Yuhan bit the pink lips and said viciously. Look at that look, it seems that he was really angry.


    In fact, even I didn''t expect that she would turn over so quickly, which was just unintentional, with a kind of joking attitude. Maybe there was a threat in her voice, which directly hurt her self-esteem.


    You know, Liu Yuhan''s self-esteem is very strong. Because of the dark experience in the past, she disguised herself in a cold coat and didn''t want to be understood by the opposite sex. Because those tragic things, once known, may lead to ridicule, so she can''t maintain the image of the cold goddess.


    Liu Yuhan will not accept sympathy even if she meets someone with conscience. She has passed the age of ignorance. In her opinion, the so-called sympathy and compassion are equal, but the pity of the opposite sex is hard to distinguish from the pity. She especially rejects this.


    So not long ago, Liu Yuhan said that she doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy and can live well. It''s a kind of hatred to the secular world. She is like a long crooked sapling. If she is allowed to grow, it''s likely to be out of control.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Liu Jie didn''t send me the news that day, they would both be defiled if they rushed to the dormitory at the first time. Even if Hao Jian was castrated and even killed, they would not make up for their psychological and physical trauma. Liu Jie might be better. She was afraid of being rejected by me, but Liu Yuhan was different. According to her temper, if she didn''t do well, she would commit suicide.


    So she would like to thank me for the help of hanging to detoxify her. Otherwise, she would die if she tried her best. Alas, now I''m not careful to say the wrong thing, and I''ll turn my face against people.


    I don''t think of her tenderness all night. As a man, I should be more generous. Even if I want to revenge, I will wait until the next fight in bed. Then I will treat Luo Yan as I did before. I can''t stop hiding her for several times. Liu Yuhan can''t keep begging for mercy.


    "Oh, come on, don''t be angry. I''ll just talk about it. Have a good rest. I''ll go first." I said hello, Liu Yuhan nodded gently, saw me show weakness, also didn''t say anything cool.


    In fact, this stinky woman is very good. Last night at the resort, her classmate toasted and Liu Yuhan said what she had said to her aunt. In fact, she didn''t come at all. It was just an excuse. When she asked me to come, Liu Yuhan made some small plans and didn''t worry about luring wolves into the room. That''s to say, she recognized and trusted me.


    As soon as I got downstairs, my cell phone rang. My sister-in-law called, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofeng, where are you? Can you come back soon? Your cousin is losing his temper and falling things. Woo." Sister-in-law''s voice with a little cry, revealing a thick helplessness.


    All of a sudden, I was shocked. "OK, I''ll be back right away."


    Wow, my cousin was still in the hospital yesterday. Did he leave the hospital ahead of time?


    I stopped a taxi and hurried home. I gave an extra 100 yuan to master to drive faster.


    Originally, it took only five or six minutes to travel ten minutes. I rushed upstairs, opened the door and found that the living room was in a mess. There were all kinds of things on the floor. My cousin, with a black face, sat on the sofa and smoked. "Why do you drop something, cousin?" My brows are locked.


    "Ask your sister-in-law!" He was rather upset.


    At this time, the door of my sister-in-law''s room opened, and she hung her head. When she saw me, she was relieved."Ha ha, Xiaofeng is not here. No one is supporting you, is it? Now that he''s back, he''s emboldened! " Although the bandage was removed, he was still injured. I''m afraid that he left the hospital on purpose to surprise his sister-in-law.


    After hearing this, my heart was pounding. Why didn''t I see Er Gouzi? Did he tell my cousin quietly that my intimate relationship with my sister-in-law is really like that? It''s troublesome. But I also think that Er Gouzi is not like that. Since he promised me, he would keep his promise.


    "Humph, you shameless man, is to take advantage of the small wind, to find a way to humiliate me. What''s wrong with waiting for him to return?" The sister-in-law retorted, and her back was straight.


    "Don''t make any noise. What''s the matter with you?" I frowned, and with brother Long''s lesson, my cousin''s attitude towards me changed in essence.


    "Xiaofeng, to this day, I don''t lie to you. Your sister-in-law was not pregnant for a long time, right? I didn''t go back home when I was on a business trip. How can I conceive of this? The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. I ran to Dr. sun. He kept the report and gave me a test. Do you know what happened? This child is not mine at all! " My cousin slapped the table, and his brow was blue.


    Lying in the slot, it''s shameless. If my cousin claims to be the second, no one dares to say that he is the first. It''s clear that he is dysfunctional and can''t have sex. He is shocked to say that he''s cheating on his sister-in-law. Besides, this is what he means, in order to get the money from my cousin.


    However, I suddenly realized that yesterday in the hospital, my sister-in-law didn''t want to have an abortion. My cousin was very angry, but he had many eyes and could not talk about his family''s ugliness. Today, he left the hospital ahead of time and came to see my sister-in-law for a theory.

 Chapter 156

    I''m funny. My cousin''s face is really thick. He''s impotent and doesn''t lift his head. What he said is so forthright. His words put the blame on his sister-in-law. Before she dared not open the door, she kept throwing things to vent her anger.


    Fortunately, I didn''t send it again with Liu Yuhan. Otherwise, I may ignore her phone number. From her small face, I can see the inner uneasiness.


    Of course, when I came back, my sister-in-law was reassured. Although she didn''t know what I had done to my cousin, it''s not hard to feel the subtle changes in our relationship.


    Before I speak, my sister-in-law can''t help refuting, "shameless guy, if you didn''t threaten me and say you are not pregnant, would you mortgage the house?"


    Cousin couldn''t help but see, "Xiaofeng, do you hear me? She indirectly admitted that she had cheated. This child is not mine at all. What is she doing? When I will be born in the future, I will not be angry and let her kill me. It is for future consideration. Isn''t it just a child? When can''t I have a baby? I''m now in the period of career rise, so I need to know the importance of it. "


    It''s true that cousin''s way of doing this is not to love face. It''s pure to the point of not wanting face. To be frank, after using sister-in-law, I don''t think about her feelings. Child, it''s the crystallization of love. According to cousin''s own situation, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to continue incense in this life.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it just a child? Don''t you know that what you said is light and functional? It''s estimated that you won''t be able to have children in the next century. I don''t know how you can do it! " My sister-in-law smiled coldly. Anyway, I gave her the courage to contradict. You know, she used to be afraid of her cousin. Now, she dare to expose her cousin''s background and has crossed the psychological barrier.


    This words, immediately let cousin hold red face, he was angry all over trembling, eyes red, "Li Chunmei, you are going to die! Don''t forget, you promised me this thing. No third person is allowed to know. You''ve forgotten it completely! "


    He was almost roaring, but he was a little intimidating. Then he grabbed a glass ashtray and smashed it. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and blocked it with a slap. The ashtray fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    My sister-in-law picked up my hand and found that the palm of my hand had been cut and the blood had seeped out.


    Her face was ugly. "What are you doing, asshole?"


    Cousin also realized that his action was inappropriate and a little embarrassed. "It''s not that you hide behind Xiaofeng. A dishonest bitch like you deserves to be smashed!"


    "Well, I didn''t believe what I said? Zhuang Dongliang, thanks to your words, who likes to fight back? I don''t want to quarrel with you. It''s boring. Divorce! " My sister-in-law''s face was stiff and could not conceal her disappointment.


    When she said that, she took a long breath of relief and obviously summoned up great courage. I couldn''t help but feel a little joy. If they divorce, it means that she is no longer my cousin, some unseen emotions, and no longer against moral ethics.


    I suddenly thought that once she was drunk and asked me stupidly if one day she would not be my cousin, would we have a chance? Maybe from then on, she gradually had a different feeling for me, but my head was rather stupid, or I dare not think in this direction.


    I broke into her heart step by step, and my sister-in-law has become an irreplaceable woman in my heart. Today, she has no choice but to divorce her cousin. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s a decision not to bump into the south wall and not to turn back.


    There is no doubt that it must be my performance that touched her heart. In short, if I fail to get a divorce, my cousin will be furious. In the future, I can''t help but aim at her. Even if I get a divorce as I wish, her fate will be in the future. Once I ignore her feelings and focus on Liu Jie, my sister-in-law is likely to self destruct, even if I take good care of her She, ache her, also do not have what good result.


    Unless I can give up Liu Jie and treat her wholeheartedly, this is mostly what my sister-in-law wants to see, but it is also the most luxurious idea, not that I don''t want to.


    If I had to choose one between Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, I would still prefer her. But when it comes to marriage, I don''t dare to think. As a kid in the mountains, she has a conservative mind. To say the least, even if I want to marry her, my parents can''t agree. She is a married woman, and she used to be the daughter-in-law of my uncle''s family After that, I didn''t recognize my son. My sister-in-law is so smart. She should also think of these things. She is very understanding. Even if she is pregnant now, as long as I say to go out with Liu Jie, my sister-in-law agrees without blinking an eye.


    She also hoped that I would stay by my side all the time, even if I could just chat and hug each other, it would be a continuation of happiness.


    But she didn''t have any selfishness. She was more considerate of me and didn''t dare to ask for any fame. As long as I was always good to her, that would be enough.


    Think of these, my heart is full of moving, some things, said from the mouth, it is not the same, and the silent love, is the most warm people.


    However, when cousin heard this proposal, his expression was strange, and he smiled unconsciously. First, he laughed angrily, and then he became a self mockery, bitter and complicated emotion."Li Chunmei, you can. Yes, I told you to think of a way to get pregnant. As a result, you''re good. You''ve done it in a fake way. Now you are not willing to kill this bastard. How can you make me green? Are you happy? Is it very enjoyable to cross the hatchery with others? " Cousin looks a little twisted.


    My heart is pounding. I can''t imagine my cousin. If he turns green, I''ll be in front of him. I''m in a mess of excitement...


    "hum." His sister-in-law glared at him, but this time there was no refutation.


    "Mom Bazi, I didn''t expect that one day, I will come home from work hard. The food is cold and hot. There''s no rice in the pot. There''s sweat in the pot. There''s no soup in the pot. There''s pulp in the pot. You can do it!" Cousin blushed, swearing.


    I almost laughed. My cousin is a real whore. This kind of jokes come at random. But at this time, the atmosphere is very serious. I pretend to be a sad and changeable face.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. Just get divorced. I don''t ask for anything. I''ll give you more than 200000 yuan. You can give me another 100000 yuan. You''ve delayed my youth these years. You don''t care if you want to be a husband and wife." The sister-in-law was a little embarrassed and sighed. She and her cousin had no feelings at all, and they just tortured each other together.

 Chapter 157

    "You are a cheap woman, and you have the face to talk about money. How do you plan to have fun with that rapist after you take the money?" Cousin was full of sarcasm.


    My sister-in-law was slightly embarrassed. "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s my dowry money. When did you give me the money after such a long marriage? Apart from this house, your father bought it at a discount. What light have I got? "


    Alas, I also know that they have been squeezed for a long time. At this moment, they all burst out. From the beginning of August, they started school in advance, and now, for two months, I have been living here. Even if there is any conflict, I will deliberately avoid it.


    Now the situation is different. I know a lot of things. It''s just that I''m here to control the situation. On the contrary, it''s good for them to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Why, regret marrying me? You are more and more lawless. Don''t forget that we are still husband and wife. You just scold me and stab me in the pain. It seems that the adulterer has a lot of charm. When you are free, take me to see him. I have to find someone and take off his third leg! " My cousin said in the shade, his face full of hate.


    I only think chrysanthemum is tight, but I also know that my cousin is quick to talk. He is a soft persimmon. At the beginning, several big debt collectors came to the house to make trouble. They were indifferent. Even his sister-in-law would be defiled, and he said nothing.


    Now, it''s no surprise that my cousin was greedy for life and fear of death, and he couldn''t get his sister-in-law. Seeing others do it, it''s more psychological discomfort than he was beaten and suffered.


    "If you don''t want to pay back, why do you talk so much? I have to look down on you." The sister-in-law, with a hint of sarcasm, was curling her mouth.


    "Hum, Li Chunmei, think about it for yourself. Whether I lose money in business or you steal seriously, I''ll tell your mother''s family all about it and ask them to judge it and see if the child wants it or not!" Cousin is also anxious red face, understand their own fault, so transfer to the essence of the problem.


    "It''s disgusting that you don''t want to quarrel with you. It doesn''t make sense. You don''t want to divorce, do you?" The sister-in-law rolled her eyes, which seemed to be her weakness.


    "Yes, why divorce? You want to kick me when you have other people''s children. Why are you so wicked? But I don''t think we have any relationship. If we really want a divorce, it will be. Give me a million yuan and I''ll sign it right away. " Cousin put up a finger and finally showed the tail of the fox.


    At the stage of marriage break-up, the scum stick always cares about the interests. His sister-in-law is not a money spinner, and he has already squeezed him out. Where to get a million dollars? This is totally nonsense. It was his cousin who was supposed to lose.


    To be frank, he is just trying to find out how much information the adulterer has. At present, I can be considered rich if I say I have money. I am really shy in my pocket if I say I have no money.


    If I talk to Liu Jie and make a sale of antiques, I''ll have money in minutes. Even if I don''t want to trouble her, I can find long Ge. I believe that a million yuan is only a drop in the bucket. Of course, at that point, I can''t help but join the tiger gang. After all, it''s a huge sum of money.


    Ah, to be honest, I don''t want to choose either way, because in my eyes, there should not be too much money interference in the relationship between men and women, and it''s not the stage of marriage. Moreover, I have promised for a long time that I''m not with Liu Jie for her family''s property.


    Even if Liu Jie is a common girl, I also like her and care for her, but once it involves so much money, it''s different in nature. Sooner or later, Liu Jie''s father will know that his impression on me will also be a false label.


    When it comes to the second option, I don''t reject it, and I''m not very happy. The Hutou Gang is now submissive to me. Once they find out that I''m not an expert in the dark power period, they will turn their faces against people. In this world, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests, especially this underground force.


    When I was used as a gun Messenger, I couldn''t live in fear. Anyway, I didn''t have a way to make money, or I could have some say.


    A million, for me, is undoubtedly an astronomical figure. Of course, if I have a lot of money, let alone a million, even ten million, or even more, I can give it to my cousin without hesitation, because the beauty beside me, no matter how much money, can''t be exchanged.


    However, cousin''s condition directly angered his sister-in-law, "Zhuang Dongliang, are you still human? It''s like a vampire. All my private money has been taken away by you. How can I make a million? I don''t understand how much money you lost in the project. It''s money all day long. Do you have a conscience when you use me and say that we are husband and wife? " My sister-in-law is very excited. Tears are falling. I feel so sad to see her crying. I want to hold her. I''m sorry. After all, my cousin is on the side.


    I can only pat her on the shoulder, "sister-in-law, don''t cry."


    Cousin still disagrees, "cut, I know you can''t take it out, but you can find a adulterer. Since he has the courage to ask you to be born, he shouldn''t even be able to take a million?"


    "You bastard, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to divorce. As we saw in the court, according to the marriage law, property is shared. It''s a big deal that I have to have an abortion. This house is half my own!" My sister-in-law cried and became a tearful man. My heart swelled when I heard that she was going to have an abortion.Almost shouted out, don''t kill my child, but heard the last sentence, I suddenly realized, sister-in-law this is the bitter meat plan.


    In fact, the fate of a child has no effect on his cousin. He is so cheeky that even his children don''t necessarily care about it, let alone mine, and there won''t be any psychological shadow. It''s just for the sake of seeking more interests and taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Sure enough, when my cousin heard this, he immediately panicked. "Hey, you''re teasing me. Just now, I said that my father bought it at a discount. Why do you make half of it? If you dare to go to court, I''ll find someone to make trouble at your mother''s house. Then all the people in the corner will know that you can''t regret it."


    "Bastard, get out of here and don''t want to see you." The sister-in-law''s angry face turned white and gave him a fierce stare.


    "Hey, make it clear. This is my house. Why should I go? I want to roll... "Before my cousin finished, I interrupted him.


    "Cousin, can you be like a man? Anyway, my sister-in-law is pregnant now. Can''t you let it go? Go out quickly, even when I look at it, I''m angry. Even if brother long is such a road monger, he''s very good to his women. He''s not like you. " I frowned, full of reproach.

 Chapter 158

    "Cough, how can I compare with Longge?" The elder brother''s face was red, muttering.


    Then he pulled me aside and said, "Xiaofeng, help me supervise your sister-in-law. If you find any abnormal behavior, report it to my cousin at the first time, put on a green hat for Zhuang Dongliang. It''s a big guts. Hum hum. Then you can contact brother long and ask him to help. I''ll see who dares to move on Taisui''s head!"


    Cousin''s idea is very good. He has learned to use me to climb a relationship. There is no doubt that brother long is an important member of the Hutou gang. Once he gets along well with him, the cloud city is not running sideways.


    Cousin has no ability and likes to hang out. It''s not wrong that he has such a mind. But he can''t be counted. The adulterer is me.


    Besides, he didn''t have the courage to let brother long clean me up. "That''s necessary. Although we had some differences just now, this kind of thing is absolutely consistent with the outside world. It''s really boring to wear a green hat for cousin!" I nodded my head. I looked like I was fighting against injustice. I felt strange when I finished speaking. I just asked brother long to clean him up not long ago. Unexpectedly, he didn''t remember his revenge very much.


    On the contrary, as soon as I came back, I shook hands and made peace with him. Maybe it was for me. My cousin was also a smart man. I had such an iron relationship with brother long. He could only swallow when he was beaten. I knew that brother long was such a good worker, and I would not suffer from headache.


    After all, this kind of dispute involving relatives is easy for me to be soft hearted and hard to deal with. It''s not the same when I give it to brother long. Although he tried his best to win my favor, the effect is also appropriate and beneficial. I''m very satisfied.


    "Aha, Xiaofeng, thank you. Last time, it was cousin who was not right. To intimidate you for one''s own sake, don''t worry. In fact, cousin was very good to you, right? After two months, I didn''t ask you for a penny. From small to large, I also took care of your family. These friendships are far beyond the comparison of outsiders." Cousin couldn''t help but say it with a happy face.


    It''s a good match. I''ll be grateful before I change. But during this time, I''ve seen the other side of my cousin, despicable, hypocritical, greedy, selfish and so on. I can''t count more.


    The former cousin, though selfish, can still accept it. Now he, even his cousin, swindles for money and by any means. I really don''t understand what he has experienced. It''s undeniable that part of it is dysfunction. For men, it''s a great shame. The more physically you don''t get a woman, the more you have to have unrestrained contact. Maybe Only in this way can we make up for the inner emptiness of cousin.


    Just like the ancient eunuchs, the emperor, in order to prevent them from having an affair with the beauties of the harem, cleaned them up. Every day, he could get close to the green, red and thin beauties, but he could not get them. Over time, he became psychologically distorted and did some absurd things.


    But I think there should be other factors, and it''s not clear what they are.


    So, I just nodded perfunctorily, and my cousin said hello and slipped out.


    As soon as he left, I hurried into my sister-in-law''s room, her back to me, looking a little lonely.


    I put my arms around her and said, "Oh, don''t touch..." my sister-in-law was very angry. Did she blame me for not being a man just now and not beating my cousin?!


    Before she finished, my sister-in-law turned around. She was still in tears. She was very pleased. "Xiaofeng, it''s you!"


    It turned out that she mistakenly thought I was cousin. After all, if cousin didn''t leave, I dare not come in at will.


    "Sister in law, when you cry, you laugh. Your mood fluctuates too much. It''s not good for your baby''s development." I hold her tenderly.


    "Hee hee, just now I was pretending to cry, didn''t I see it?" The sister-in-law spits out tongue, complacent way.


    "Pretending to cry?" I can''t believe it, because my sister-in-law''s mood is too realistic, and there''s no reason to doubt it. I''m in a bad mood. As a result, she said that she pretended to be...


    "yes, it''s not worth it to be sad for that shameless person. I''ve long guessed that he would be so whole and behave like that." My sister-in-law nestles in my arms, soft and warm, which makes me feel very good.


    "Er... I see. Your acting skills are so good, sister-in-law. I''m afraid you''re so angry that I almost shake out the truth." I didn''t expect that she also has the quirky side, which is really cute.


    In other words, if my sister-in-law doesn''t put in a little bit and let my cousin get a little pleasure, don''t say it''s smashing things. I can''t make a fire in the house. It''s too tired to get along with my cousin. Sometimes he plays with a kid''s temper, which is not generally difficult. I can imagine how difficult my sister-in-law has been these years.


    "You idiot, you must keep it secret. I understand your cousin''s bad temper. If you tell him the truth, it may not be to ask for a condition, but to choose to kill the fish. This is his only dignity. Before, he used to show off in front of me. Where is he better than you? Now he has no such confidence. He needs to know that this child is yours, which is an unprecedented fight Hit, get it? " My sister-in-law is still thoughtful, which is also my biggest worry.


    Although I have a relationship with brother long, I can threaten my cousin, but I''m not sure if he will be sparing no time. When the time comes, the news will be leaked, especially when it is sent to the village. The consequences are unimaginable.It''s not just my cousin, but also my uncle. He''s a village head of high moral standing. Maybe he will hold a critical meeting with my parents.


    In order to study for me, they got up early and felt dark. They lived a life facing the Loess and facing the sky. They didn''t say any complaints. They just hoped that I could make some achievements. At first, I didn''t have the face to talk about my recent study, and then they were really angry.


    Seriously, I would rather try my best to raise money to meet all my cousin''s demands than be known by the villagers.


    I hugged my sister-in-law and chatted for a while, only to find out that Er Gouzi had gone back early in the morning, saying that the farm work at home was busy. I was actually a little worried. Er Gouzi knew that my relationship with my sister-in-law was not normal. Once he told my uncle, the so-called adulterer was just a thief.


    Originally, my sister-in-law wanted to clean up the living room. I took the initiative to pack it and let her have a good rest. After finishing the work, I quietly opened the door and found that my sister-in-law was asleep.


    Then, I can''t wait to go back to my room and take out "eight pole fist". Last night, I had a crazy relationship with Liu Yuhan and met the entry standard.


    While gathering the spirit of Dantian, I carefully turned over and looked at it. The eight pole boxing is an extremely hegemonic martial art, which requires high physical fitness of the cultivator. However, such a halfling like me can only forcibly get started by collecting Yin and nourishing yang.

 Chapter 159

    According to the instructions in the script, I wave my fist, and one move is accompanied by the whirring fist wind. Sure enough, it''s much easier to practice after I''m qualified. Even after I read the first part, I can push and knock out the later moves. It''s a wonderful experience of comprehensiveness.


    Because of my own skills, it''s a natural result. When I started to study, I found that the eight pole fist has three different stages: first, middle and last. In my case, as long as I master the fur, I can achieve the Mingjin period.


    This evening, I was in a state of extreme excitement. I have been practicing and comparing all the time. I can choose to take advantage of opportunism in this entry-level method. But when I really practice, it''s all real work, and I can''t tolerate any fraud. The most important thing is to accumulate experience and use it flexibly.


    Unknowingly, the sky outside turned white. I looked at my mobile phone, and it was more than five o''clock in the morning. I forgot the time.


    Although I stayed up all night, I didn''t feel tired. Instead, I was sweating profusely. I went to the bathroom to take a bath and looked in the mirror. My whole body was black, just like climbing out of the mud, and I smelled it carefully. There was also a stink.


    I can''t help being overjoyed. As the master said before, there are more or less impurities in the body of ordinary people, which are not conducive to health. Although there are many ways to keep healthy and detoxify, it''s hard to cure the root of it. The most primitive and hard detoxification way like me is the most effective. It''s like that girls like to lose weight. If they ignore their own sports, even if they can There will also be hidden dangers if drugs are reduced.


    I was a little overjoyed. The effect of this "eight extreme boxing" can be described as immediate. Only one night''s hard work made me achieve the effect of smooth muscles and bones, and also discharged so many impurities.


    After taking a hot bath, I feel refreshed and lighter. It seems that my senses in all aspects have been improved a little. Aha, it''s amazing. If I persist in cultivation, the period of Mingjin will definitely be around the corner!


    Before, I never dared to think that I had a chance to enter the Mingjin period. After all, I was born with insufficient conditions. People who practice martial arts stress many rules and regulations, age, physical strength, qualification, etc.


    All my conditions are just below average, so when I first learned about the situation, I was hit hard. Even though my master trained me severely, I was absent-minded and even had the feeling of rejection.


    No matter how hard I try, it''s hard to go further. To be clear, it''s a waste of time. In this situation, I''m very worried. In fact, Shifu''s meaning is obvious. She said it many times, mainly for the purpose of tempering my mind and trying to enter the martial arts, so I can''t be too anxious. Otherwise, it will only backfire and harm others and myself.


    So, when I was practicing boxing, I didn''t rush for success. I practiced the most common moves repeatedly, which is also a foundation.


    In the next two days of vacation, I have been accompanying my sister-in-law to study BAGI boxing whenever I have free time. Although there are detailed cultivation steps, I think there is still room for improvement. After all, this is something hundreds of years ago. If I can bring out the old and bring forth the new, and achieve a better effect, it will be icing on the cake.


    Since I just entered the doorway, I have a fresh attitude towards many things, and I also hope to keep improving, but I don''t know that this practice is actually very dangerous. Once there is a bias, there may be a situation of being possessed by the devil. That is an irreversible injury to myself, and it will cause me a lot of trouble later. Of course, this is a hindsight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of taking the leave. That afternoon, Liu Jie asked me to go to school early. The little girl was restricted for a few days. She thought about me. When she finally got the leave, she wanted to see me as soon as possible.


    However, I often practice Kung Fu and take care of my sister-in-law, but I forgot to do my homework. So when I arrived at the class, I took out my homework, and Xiao Pang didn''t write either. He borrowed someone''s, and copied hard.


    "Boss, give me your homework and copy it for you." Wang xiaopang said on his own initiative.


    "How interesting that is." I touched my nose.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have fast hands. Haha." He came over and took my homework with him. It was only more than four o''clock now, and it was only seven o''clock that he went to the evening for self-study, so there were few people in the classroom.


    As xiaopang copied his homework, he asked me how the National Day was. I said it was just right. Anyway, it was the most unforgettable National Day in more than ten years. It not only resolved the gap between Liu Jie and me, but also gradually affected Liu Yuhan. Speaking of it, she has been slapping with me for many times. Thinking of the myriad emotions in her bed, I was tickled. Originally, these two days I wanted to find her, but Liu Yuhan refused, which made me very depressed. A woman is a kind of complex animal. Maybe she was very sentimental the night before, and turned her face at dawn.


    I''m also used to the cold and heat of this stinky woman. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I can''t be anxious to change her completely.


    I joked about xiaopang again. Did you find Lin Xiaoya to play during the holiday?


    Xiaopang, with a smile, just sat next to me. "Boss, I''ve rented a house outside. What do you say?"


    "My God, you can. Look at you. I''m afraid you''re going to be drained." I haven''t seen him for just a few days. Xiaopang has lost a lot of weight and has no color on his face. He has a bad constitution and is crazy about bed sports. If he goes on like this, his body will break down sooner or later."Cough, Xiaoya is so strong. I can''t drop the chain. So I took some small pills the other day. I haven''t slowed down yet. What do you think, boss?" Xiaopang is curious, so he is open-minded.


    "No, you exercise a lot. As the saying goes, there are only tired cows and no land that can''t be ploughed. Young people, take it easy!" I patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiaopang is depressed for a while, but he looks funny. "By the way, boss, I want to ask you for something."


    "What?" As I chatted with him, I took out my cell phone. Liu Jie kept giving me such a bad expression. The little girl missed me very much.


    "That... Can you lend me a thousand yuan? I''m going out with Xiaoya these days. My living expenses in October are almost the same. Don''t worry. When my father comes back at the end of the month, I''ll have money!" Chubby looks embarrassed, whispers.


    "Oh, OK, what do I think I should do? Wechat will directly transfer it to you, OK?" I found xiaopang''s micro signal, and he smiled all over his face, "yes, thank you, boss!"


    Just after turning the money, I heard a female voice like a silver bell, "brother Xiaofeng, see what they have brought you."


    Naturally, Liu Jie came here. She was wearing a small white T-shirt and a pair of back belt pants. Her raised chest set off a beautiful curve. She smiled sweetly. Like a girl next door, she still carried a big bag and a small bag in her hand.

 Chapter 160

    "What?" I saw some beautiful packing bags marked with English, and I didn''t know them.


    Liu Jie did not avoid suspicion. She sat directly on my leg and took the bag apart. Although she was separated by her pants, she could still feel the temperature of her body and could not help but encircle her slender waist.


    Liu Jie blushed. "Brother Xiaofeng, you hate it." As she said this, she twisted the girl''s little butt. This move made my heart ripple. She reacted and held her little buttock. I''m afraid that the little girls were intentional.


    Soon, she also felt my abnormality, and moved forward, but I was reluctant to give up, holding her waist and holding her arms. Liu Jie tightly clamped her legs, and her body was slightly strained. Since last time, after Liu Yuhan''s dormitory intimate, Liu Jie and I have not made any bold moves.


    Now in front of several students, it''s so intimate. It''s really blood swelling. It''s a pity that she didn''t wear a short skirt, or she would be even more addicted.


    "Wow, Nike ADI''s latest style, these two sets of clothing, thousands of bar, boss, you are really happy." Little fat can''t help but wonder.


    Sure enough, there are two sets of sportswear and two pairs of fashionable running shoes. It''s thousands to listen to. I''m a little embarrassed. "Xiaojie, why do you send such a valuable thing?"


    "Oh, I didn''t buy it. It''s aunt Fangfang. She took me shopping this morning and specially selected you. She said that you are my sweetheart, and then I''ll be Liu''s son-in-law. You have to have these cards." Liu Jie explains, spit out tongue, appearance is very playful.


    I was stunned at first, and then I reacted. Luo Yan wanted to threaten me before. As a result, brother long rushed out to take her treatment and even cooperated with me physically in the ward to retaliate against my cousin.


    Even if I gave her courage, I would not dare to deal with me. With Luo Yan''s cunning nature, I would certainly inform Tu Fangfang at the first time. Out of gratitude and fear for me, I had to attract me through materials.


    "Xiaojie, isn''t that good? Thousands of dollars is not a small gift. " I frowned and said that I still regret it, but Tu Fangfang helped me to say good things and gave me gifts. My heart was soft, but it was not easy to say bad things about her.


    "It''s OK. She was going to buy Armani or something, at least tens of thousands. I was afraid you wouldn''t, so I asked her to buy this." Liu Jie shook her head and couldn''t wait to say, "this coat and shoes don''t fit you."


    To see her so warm, I was also full of feelings, reluctant to let go of Liu Jie, maybe sitting on her for a long time, she blushed and could not hide a sense of shame.


    I put on my coat and running shoes, which made me full of spirit. Liu Jiemei''s eyes were full of appreciation. "It''s really a person who depends on clothes. Brother Xiaofeng, it''s good for you."


    "Haha, I''ll take it and thank her for it. She''s so big and hasn''t worn such a good dress yet." I like it very much, but thousands of yuan is still too expensive. If you ask me to buy it, I will be reluctant.


    "So handsome." Liu Jie, like a little fan sister, muttered.


    "Didn''t I look handsome before?" I was a little depressed.


    "Hee hee, they are also handsome. They are hungry. Go to dinner." Liu Jie covers her mouth and chuckles. Xiaopang helps me finish my homework. I call him up.


    Xiaopang is still a little embarrassed. I''m afraid that I''ve become a 100000 volt electric bulb. I don''t care. Now I have a real relationship with Liu Jie, not just with her.


    Then we went to a restaurant opposite to the school. Today, many students return to school after taking leave. The business of this small shop is very good. Generally speaking, the third middle school is strictly controlled, and students are not allowed to go out, that is, to earn money for day students.


    They said that in the past, these restaurants could deliver takeout to the school, but there was a shop that didn''t do a good job in food hygiene. As a result, one of the students had a bad stomach and went to the hospital. After that, the school didn''t allow any takeout to be delivered. Once it was found out, it was necessary to find out the specific class and investigate the responsibility of the head teacher, which made these small vendors very depressed A rat shit broke a pot of porridge. Of course, some people are happy and some are worried. The business of the school canteen is booming. Although the taste is ordinary, the students have to eat it.


    Because the size of the hotel is not large and it is full inside, we can only eat outside.


    I can''t help but ask Liu Jie, "let''s change. Although the taste here is good, it''s not good to show yourself."


    After all, Liu Jie is recognized as Bai Fumei in the third middle school. Few of them don''t know her. Liu Jie doesn''t care and shakes her head gently. "It doesn''t matter, brother Xiaofeng, what I care about is not what I eat, but who I eat with. If you are by my side, even if you eat a simple meal, it''s better than the whole banquet."


    I feel warm in my heart for a while, but I envy the little fat man, "Hey, eldest brother, when Xiaoya is so sensible as her sister-in-law, I wake up laughing when I fall asleep." He complained a little, in a whisper.


    "This girl is going to hurt, but she can''t be used to it. Let''s take care of it." In fact, I also know what he is depressed about. Lin Xiaoya is a bit vain. It was not long before he came to the class that he saw it.


    Although she and Liu Jie are close friends, Guo Tao tried to play tricks on us last time in the reference room. Lin Xiaoya became the grass on the wall. Even later, when Liu Jie arrived, she was inclined to Guo Tao and even lied with her eyes open. Since then, Liu Jie''s friendship with her has gradually faded away.In Liu Jie''s view, all the people who are not good for me are extremely hateful. The focus of this little girl is around me. I don''t know how I can win her heart.


    Xiaopang nodded and thought. At this time, several young people came to sit at the table next to us. They were dressed in fancy clothes and dyed with different colors of hair. They were obviously not students of the third middle school.


    "Hello, Madame, I''m out to order!" There is a guy with a rivet on his nose.


    Before long, the landlady hurried out and said with a smile that she would like to eat anything casually.


    The guy ordered more than ten good dishes. He was very rich. As he kept shouting, the landlady asked, "brother Huo, can you eat?"


    "I can''t finish eating and packing. What are you afraid of?" Brother Huo is the young man with a nail on his nose. He has red hair, which matches the name.


    "But the first few times you''ve been on credit, or you''ll have to settle the money first." The landlady said uneasily.


    Brother Huo slapped the table and shouted angrily, "Mom sells the batch. It''s just a few meals. Are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that. We have to pay protection fee every month for this small business. You know..." the owner quickly shook her head.


    "Ha ha, do you know who collects the protection fee? That''s my cousin. If you don''t, call him and tell him about it. I can''t bear to eat it. Do a fart business! " Brother Huo smiled coldly, showing arrogance, and then kicked over the stool.

 Chapter 161

    Brother Huo''s move scared the students around him. Some of them were too busy to eat and put their money on the table. They were afraid that it would hurt them. Some of them were almost like eating anyway, so they just followed the muddy water to fish.


    The owner''s mother looked eager and waved, "Hey, don''t leave, students. The money hasn''t been given yet!"


    Seeing this scene, brother Huo grinned, raised his legs and raised the number of decibels. "Madame, since you look down on me, don''t do this business anymore. Whoever wants to eat in this shop will not give face. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No, I don''t mean that at all. Why are you still angry?" The owner''s wife is very depressed. All the people in the room are frightened. Although they haven''t finished eating, they take the initiative to find the owner''s wife to settle the bill. The owner''s wife can''t help but calculate less money and ask them to come again next time.


    After all, this kind of small business makes money from repeat customers. Those people promise, but they are afraid and disappointed. They won''t come next time, so they bring a lot of economic losses to the owner''s wife.


    I asked curiously, "Hello, xiaopang, who is responsible for collecting the protection fees of these stores?"


    The little fat man looked around and whispered, "boss, as far as I know, it''s from Xuelang hall. Guo Tao used to collect the protection fee because his reputation is not there. Xuelang hall takes the opportunity to seize the magpie nest. It seems that every shop has a month''s protection fee of 2000 yuan. These small vendors open their doors to do business. Picture a harmonious picture. Xuelang hall is here in Nancheng district One is an old gang. Several old streets are their territory. It''s not easy to be offended. "


    "Oh, who is more powerful than the tiger head gang in the blood wolf hall?" I asked rather curiously.


    Xiaopang''s face is strange. "Of course it''s the latter. Although Xuelang hall has not been warm or angry for some years, it''s a second or third rate gang. Compared with the Hutou Gang, it''s just a small fight! Take the source of income. It''s not the same level. "


    "Well, you know these things well." I was a little surprised.


    Xiaopang said proudly, "boss, don''t forget that I''m a native of Yuncheng. I''m a jack of all trades. Let''s go, boss. There''s no need to compete with this prickly head."


    Xiaopang found that the people in the shop were almost gone, and hurried to urge me. Liu Jie didn''t think so. She had seen my ability.


    "What? It''s a good thing that they all pay their bills. It''s a long time to wait. " I shook my head and denied his offer directly.


    Xiaopang''s face was stiff, and he lowered his voice. "Boss, just now Hongmao has spoken. I''ll stay here, but I won''t give him face. I''m sure I''ll cut us off."


    "It''s OK. He bullied the students of No. 3 middle school and the peddlers across the school. It was a kind of provocative behavior. I didn''t find him any trouble, so it was very good!" I said without fear.


    Xiaopang frowned tightly, "boss, it''s nice to say that, but these people outside the school, unlike students, once they fight hard, they will lose their arms and legs. Don''t let yourself regret it for a moment."


    His voice just fell, and the attention of brother Huo''s group turned to us, "brother, there is still a table over there."


    "Oh, there''s a little beauty. It''s on time!"


    "Look at that chest. Let''s say there''s at least a C."


    "I''ll teach them a lesson."


    These people point at Liu Jie, and their faces are full of obscene smile.


    Soon, a goofy guy came up with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like I was pulling the most. "Hey, you three are deaf. Can''t hear brother Huo''s warning?"


    "That''s right. You don''t want to give face to your mother?"


    "Believe it or not, cut you in minutes." Not far away, there was a wave of echoing abuse.


    Originally, I just had a good meal, but these people didn''t have eyes. I said coldly, "apologize to the boss, I don''t want to start."


    These people were stunned at first, then looked up and laughed.


    "Apologize? Your mother''s head is in water. We in the blood wolf hall have never apologized


    "He''s so funny. He''s afraid he wants to show off in front of pretty girls."


    "You have to weigh yourself when you are in the limelight. Look at his weak appearance. I''ll blow him in the head!"


    "Haha, beauty, your boyfriend''s head is not easy to use. Why don''t you follow me? Make sure you don''t want to get out of bed every day." Brother Huo said with flying eyebrows as he walked over.


    Brother Huo ignored my existence directly, reached out and attacked Liu Jie''s chest.


    The next moment, I grabbed his wrist, no matter how hard brother Huo tried, he could not break away. My hand was like a pair of pliers, holding him firmly.


    "Mom sells the batch. You are a little son of a bitch. Are you still starting? I''m a taekwondo expert. Please let go of me, or I''ll kill you. " Brother Huo became angry and scolded.


    My eyes flashed cold, raised his hand, is a slap, "PATA." The clear sound of the slap rang all around.


    All the students who watched the activity were stunned."I don''t agree with you, brother Huo''s slap in the face?"


    "NIMA, this guy is so awesome."


    "Eh, he seems to be the first brother of our third middle school, Chuang Feng."


    "Yes, I think I know him so well. That''s his girlfriend Liu Jie!"


    "I''ve heard that even he Yu has been cleaned up in the place where the cattle are forced by Zhuang Feng, but the blood wolf hall is full of social people. Once fighting, it''s not for fun."


    Brother Huo was stunned. He covered his face and several bright red palm prints were quite conspicuous.


    "Draw up the blood horse, dare to slap me in the face." Brother Huo raised his feet and kicked me to the bottom, but his speed was too slow, like a snail in my eyes.


    I landed on his knee and released brother Huo. In a moment, his body lost its balance and leaned forward rapidly.


    Directly crushing a plastic stool, not only the skin was cut, but also two front teeth were dropped. The blood flowed out and looked very embarrassed.


    "Hiss." Brother Huo took in the cold air in pain. Tears came out and waved, "what are you still doing? Make him."


    With his command, the four men rushed over. From their body method, they knew that there was no less fighting. They were ruthless, but their strength was too small. They were totally vulnerable. Seeing a man coming, I grabbed his arm and jerked it. With the creaking sound, the man directly dislocated!


    Several other people also flew out one after another, lying on the ground and wailing, which sounded like a pig farm.


    If you say, they were just shocked before. At this moment, they were completely shocked and speechless. They looked at each other and looked different.

 Chapter 162

    Brother Huo is also big eyed, can''t help swearing, "how many of you grew up eating shit? Why can''t even a young son of a bitch do it! "


    "Brother Huo, aren''t you also taught?"


    "That''s it. Just talk about us." Some of my younger brothers are angry.


    Brother Huo shouted angrily, "I was attacked by a sneak attack. Can it be the same? It''s not easy for a taekwondo master like me to deal with him! "


    Because he lost two front teeth, he could not speak funny.


    I can''t help laughing. This guy is afraid that he is addicted to forced clothes. He is obviously vulnerable and blows himself so hard.


    "Then we''ll try again and let you have one hand." I hook up and say with a smile.


    Brother Huo was scared, but he couldn''t leave his face behind. He hurriedly backed up two steps and pulled away from me. "Little son of a bitch, you are crazy with me. Wait, let my cousin clean you up!"


    Finish saying, he takes out mobile phone, sent QQ video, before long, video connected.


    "What the hell am I doing with the Dragon regiment?" A disgruntled male voice came out of the cell phone.


    "Cousin, stop rolling and look at me." Brother Huo said pitifully.


    "You''re not a beauty. Look at the chicken feather, the sleeping trough and the small fire. How can you do this?" The man''s tone was full of eccentricity.


    "Hey, cousin, I was bullied. Don''t say anything. Come here quickly. This little Wang is crazy. I''ll be in the restaurant across from the third middle school if I don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." Brother Huo cried.


    "Ma Bangchui, dare to hit my cousin, I''m tired of living. I''ll come right away!" Brother Huo was overjoyed immediately, so he hung up the video.


    He has a confident attitude, "Little Wang Ba, you keep going crazy. When my cousin comes, he must rub you on the ground. He is the leader of the blood wolf hall."


    "Wow." As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    For those students who were watching, their faces were full of awe. For them, the blood wolf hall had been the existence of the South City area.


    "My God, the wind is over in this villa. There are only a few helmsman in the blood wolf hall, and each one is very hung."


    "Ah, sure enough, a brother in the school can''t be a social person no matter how powerful he is."


    "That''s for sure. Zhuang Feng is a legend. He has brought great honor to our third middle school, but today''s legend will fall."


    "Hey, you forget. He has a rich and beautiful girlfriend. Liu Jie''s father is very fierce. If he takes the initiative to be a peacemaker, the result of this matter is not so bad."


    "Envy, when the small white face or cool."


    "Yes, with such a perfect girlfriend and a son-in-law, you will definitely win in life."


    Although they are all students of No. 3 middle school, they don''t have much respect for me. Instead, they think that I am a little white face, who has taken advantage of Liu Jiecai step by step to this day. Speaking of it, she also has her credit, more of it is her own efforts.


    Of course, I don''t really care. What''s the first brother''s name? I originally came to the city to study hard. Now, the development of all kinds of things is beyond my expectation, which goes against my original intention.


    So I didn''t refute them. Some things are proved by practical actions, which are much faster than words.


    Hearing these exclamations, brother Huo''s face was full of pride, which also saved his face. "Little Wang Ba, why don''t you say a word, counsellor? Well, I''m kind and magnanimous. You kneel down and kowtow three heads, call me Grandpa, and then give your girlfriend to me to play for a few days. I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for your hamstring to be broken. "


    "Hiss." The men took a breath of air and whispered.


    "Brother Huo is too cruel! If you break your hamstring, you will become a useless person. "


    "The blood wolf hall is famous for its ruthlessness. It can only be said that Zhuang Feng hit the muzzle of the gun and just offended the cousin of the helmsman."


    "In fact, Chuang Feng Ren is not bad. He helped us make our third middle school debut, but his personality is more arrogant. Sooner or later, he will fall down."


    "Yes, these days, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes."


    Brother Huo is very satisfied with this deterrent effect, squinting and looking at me.


    "Well, you''re talking." Brother Huo spat.


    "If you have anything to say, just wait for your cousin to come. If you are wordy, I can''t help beating you." I shrugged and said, brother Huo was obviously stunned, "OK, you are so damn strong. Don''t cry and beg me later."


    Before long, there was a buzz of motorcycles. It was obviously the reconstructed one. Not long after that, I stopped at the roadside. A young man in sunglasses got off the motorcycle, and then walked by with a big step. He had a tattoo on his arm. Looking carefully, he was a blood red wolf.


    "Little fire, why is it so?" The tattooed man took off his sunglasses and sullen his face.


    "Cousin, you can count on it. It''s not thanks to the little son of a bitch. It''s calculated that I''m still upright. I really think our blood wolf hall is easy to bully!" Brother Huo''s eyes turn white.


    Tattoo man''s eyes fell on me, curled his lips and could not hide his contempt. "How many of you can''t beat this body?""Well, cousin, he has two brushes. You''d better not underestimate the enemy." Brother Huo frowned, persuading.


    "Cut, I can lay down ten of them with one hand, press them on the ground, and rub them crazily." Tattoo men do not think so, did not put me in the eyes of the root.


    As expected, this blood wolf hall is just a second and third class gang. From the tattooed man, I don''t feel any sense of crisis. It''s also possible that in recent days, I have practised "eight pole fist" so hard that my strength has been significantly improved.


    "OK, let''s compare and see who is rubbed on the ground." I smiled with interest.


    "Well, let you see my strength, and you will understand what is the gap that cannot be filled!" The tattooed man felt good about himself, then stopped drinking and rushed towards me, just like a wolf, the whole man''s momentum burst out.


    I didn''t mean to dodge. The students couldn''t help but guess if I was scared and stupid. How could I not know how to resist? Today''s No.3 middle school is doomed to lose face.


    Seeing that the tattooed man wants to approach me, he has a short dagger in his hand. If I didn''t observe carefully, I might not avoid some flesh and skin injuries. I quickly reached for his hand, grabbed his wrist, and lifted it up. In a moment, his face cut a piece of skin, and the blood seeped out. Then I suddenly kicked the tattooed man''s belly, and he was like a sugar coated shell , straight hook flew out, finally landed on the branch, directly hung up.


    Originally, those students were going to see me go abroad, but at this juncture, they were already stunned and speechless...

 Chapter 163

    They certainly didn''t expect that the helmsman of the blood wolf hall was KO by me every minute and could not get down from the tree.


    After about a minute or two, there was an unprecedented uproar.


    "My God, one of our three middle school brothers, can''t be fierce!"


    "Come on, take a picture, tattooed man is like a kite."


    "Hello, are you dying? If you are seen, you will die."


    "You are so naive. Even if Zhuang Feng can defeat him, he can''t fight against the blood wolf hall. It''s one of the top gangsters in Cloud City! If he wants to die, he will not see the sun tomorrow. "


    The tattooed man coughed violently, a mouthful of blood gushed out, dyed red all over the place, he reached out and broke two branches, which fell to the ground.


    He was shaking all over angrily. "You are a little competent, little rabbit, but your brain is too stupid. I''m the one you can''t provoke, understand?"


    "I find that you can comfort yourself. I didn''t say that we have an irreparable gap, but you are so vulnerable." I shook my head and said that the sarcastic tone made the tattooed man blush and would like to bury himself in a hole.


    "Hum, you are a dog basket. I will kill you next time." Tattoo man glared at me, covering his stomach, obviously not slow down.


    "Why, are you going to run away?" My surprised expression made the students laugh and whisper.


    "The bloody wolf hall is not as good as our brother''s hanging."


    "Brother Zhuang, they are your little fan sister. You can add a wechat."


    "Don''t waste your time. I have a rich and beautiful girlfriend. How can I look up to you, or you and me?"


    As soon as the tattooed man was ready to speak, his cell phone rang. He took out a look. First, he was slightly stunned, and then he was in awe. "Hello, Feng tou."


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    It''s five or six meters away, and he didn''t open or amplify the voice, but I was shocked to hear the voice on the other end of the phone. It''s strange. Can I say that my listening has been improved so dramatically these days?


    It''s really an unexpected joy. I would have been satisfied if I could have consolidated my martial arts. How could I have thought of such benefits.


    "OK, Feng tou, you said." Tattooed men are still polite.


    "It''s not peaceful in Yuncheng recently. I just heard that a gun case happened in Fuyun resort the other day. It''s said that it''s the sniper of Hongxing gang. His target is a young man named Zhuangfeng. What''s terrible is that the sniper gun didn''t kill him, and it also damaged Liu Zaji, the five hall leader of Hongxing gang. Before that, the sixth member of their gang was sent to a doctor Courtyard, the culprit is also this kid. You should explain it to me quickly. No matter who you are, when you meet Zhuang Feng, you should avoid him again and again. You can''t have any differences with him. I got information from the Hutou gang. He is probably the top man in the dark period! Only the high people in the dark period can leave under the sniper gun Feng said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it, Feng tou, that there are really high people in Cloud City in the dark period?" The tattooed man frowned, a little unbelievable.


    "It''s better to believe that this kind of thing exists than that it doesn''t exist. Once you offend a senior person of that level, even the old gang like Hongxing gang of Hutou gang has a headache. Like us, even if we do our best, we can''t resist his anger. Go ahead and do it. I''m still in the provincial city. I won''t be able to go back for a while. Don''t do anything wrong now Pool! " Feng said. Said with a heavy heart.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry, Feng tou. I''ll send a message right away. We can''t offend such a superior person." Tattoo man a taboo Mo deep look.


    "By the way, I sent someone to investigate in the morning. Zhuang Feng is just a student of No.3 middle school in Yuncheng. He is young and has such attainments. There must be an expert behind him. No wonder the other two groups of old foxes haven''t tried to test him. Once they are detected, they can''t help but ignite! They naturally have to think twice about this stupid thing that moves the whole body. OK, I have something else to do. I won''t talk about it first. " Feng tou hung up in a hurry.


    "Three middle schools... Three middle schools?!" Tattoo man blinked, then looked at our school, a bit inexplicable appearance, it seems that the brain short circuit, did not respond.


    After a few seconds, he looked very strange and asked the students in his voice, "Hello, is there a person named Zhuang Feng in your school?"


    "Zhuang Feng? He is. " Someone pointed at me, others nodded involuntarily, obviously wondering why tattooed men have such a low-level problem.


    Previously, they had been calling me, some by name, some by honorific name, but the tattooed man didn''t take it to heart. Maybe in his eyes, I was just a clown.


    With the confirmation of these students, the tattooed man did not calm down. He looked at me again, and his previous hatred disappeared. Instead, he was afraid, frightened, and even desperate. There was a layer of sweat on the forehead.


    "Cousin, cousin, you''re going to decide for me." Brother Huo went over and pushed the tattooed man''s arm. Obviously, he didn''t think that the situation would change to this step.


    Suddenly, with a slap, brother Huo got a slap on the face. It was the tattoo man who hit him. "Cousin, if you don''t help me, you still smoke me?""Ma bangmallet, I can''t protect myself. How can I make up my mind for you? Get down on your knees and apologize to brother Zhuang Feng!" The tattooed man swears loudly, and his little temper jumps up.


    Brother Huo was stunned directly and asked with doubts, "kneel down and apologize? Cousin, are you kidding me? He just hit you on the tree. If you don''t fight back, do you want me to kneel? Do you satisfy your vanity! "


    "Grass your mouth, creak awkwardly, can''t understand people''s words?" The tattooed man put his foot on his hind leg and made a splash. Brother Huo knelt down on one knee and showed his teeth in pain.


    The students couldn''t help talking. They couldn''t understand what tattoo man wanted. They said they wanted to kill me a moment ago, so they fought against brother Huo.


    Then, the tattooed man also knelt on the ground. This time it''s brother Huo''s turn. They are stunned. You know, the tattooed man is the helmsman of the blood wolf hall. He usually has a high shelf. At this moment, he has no temper.


    "Brother Zhuangfeng, my dear father, as the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you won''t get acquainted. If you don''t know, you won''t be offended. Your adult has a large number. Don''t worry about your younger brother. Please forget all the previous events." Tattooed man''s face is white, full of repentance, panic to the extreme, followed by shivering body.


    "Ah? Just now, you said, am I the one you can''t stir up? It''s not the Spring Festival or anything. It''s not appropriate to give me a big gift. " I touched my nose, because I heard the contents of the phone, I naturally understood that the tattooed man was in despair at the moment.

 Chapter 164

    In the face of my scolding and ridicule, the tattooed man has no temper at all. "No, no, I said the contrary. You are a big man I can''t stir up in my life. My little brother really knows what''s wrong and lets me deal with it, as long as he doesn''t pursue the responsibility of the blood wolf hall."


    This tattooed man is a bit of a character. Although he has no deep taboo to me, he is also afraid of the vital interests of Xuelang hall. At this juncture, if he calls Fengtou to explain the situation, he can''t avoid a scolding. It''s better to stabilize my side first.


    Once Feng tou said the worst, he became the culprit. If we can''t make the blood wolf hall accumulate many years of information, it will be wiped out.


    I''m only a step away from Mingjin now. I can understand how terrible the senior people are in the dark period. Originally, the blood wolf hall was a second and third class Gang, which was no better than the Hutou gang. It''s not surprising that the tattooed man was frightened and frightened at the news.


    "Oh, so, will you blood wolf hall revenge me? If we don''t, we won''t see the sun tomorrow. " I asked, a little uneasy.


    The tattooed man''s head was shaking like a rattle. "No, no, no, I was joking. Don''t be serious. I''m sorry!"


    He hurriedly winked. Although brother Huo was confused, he still hurriedly admitted his mistake. "Brother Zhuang, it''s really my fault. I''m sorry."


    "Mother''s mallet, I''m calling for my father. You''ve got a brother. Where do you put me?!" Tattoo man pushed his head, fire brother face embarrassed.


    "Come on, I didn''t want to argue with you. Besides, you should apologize to the owner''s wife. They are small businesses. You don''t want to give money for a meal, so you''ve disgraced the blood wolf hall." I sighed.


    Tattoo man is a face-to-face reprimand, take out wallet, "Madame, how much money they owe."


    "No, No." The landlady was a little flattered and waved her hand in a hurry.


    "It seems that your blood wolf hall has done a lot of immoral things. People are afraid to take money." I''m joking.


    "Well, a thousand dollars is enough." The tattoo man counted a pile of money, and I reminded him to pay for the loss. He simply gave me 2000 yuan, more money to invite me to eat. After my sign, the owner''s wife was trembling and accepted the money.


    It''s not hard to see that she is awed by tattoo man, but at this time, it can be seen that the gap between tattoo man and me is quite different. Just after calling, his attitude has changed dramatically.


    "Dear father, let''s go. Please eat slowly." The tattooed man, with a smile on his face, was like a tortoise and a grandson.


    "Well... Later." Tattoo men just walked two steps, I suddenly think of one thing.


    "What can I do for you? Father. " Asked the tattooed man carefully.


    I pointed to the front door of the row, "don''t interfere with the protection fee here. I''ll take charge of it."


    "Ah, I''m afraid it''s not very good..." the tattooed man frowned, as if he didn''t want to be "plundered" by me.


    "Why, what''s your opinion?" I squinted, an invisible pressure, fell on the tattooed man.


    He was so frightened that he took a few steps back. "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I mean, these trifles are easy to delay learning. It''s easy to say if you are happy, but you have to promise me that you don''t want to get into trouble with Xuelang hall!"


    Obviously, as the helmsman, tattooed men still have some city governments. At least at this time, they know how to exchange my promise. They are just a second-class and third-class gang. These ten headmen have a net income of 230000 in a month, which is also a tiger snatching food.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? I don''t like it very much. People talk to me in this tone! " My face is heavy. Since Feng tou said so much about me, the acting must be in place.


    Sure enough, as my anger showed up, the tattoo man panicked directly and shivered, "it''s my fault, so I''ll apologize to you for today''s event according to your wishes. Can we go now?"


    "Well, go ahead." I nodded. I was satisfied.


    Before long, they all disappeared, leaving a group of ignorant students, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Great, my brother Zhuang."


    "I''m proud to be a student of No. 3 middle school."


    "Blood wolf hall dare not offend the big man... It''s my senior, brother Feng. My chrysanthemum has been detoxified with 84. I''ll wait for you at any time!"


    Compared with their joy, the small traders were a little frustrated, unable to hide their sorrow, and could not help but talk to each other.


    Because my listening has improved. I can hear it every ten meters.


    "This young man is more ruthless than the blood wolf hall. I''m afraid he will squeeze us to death."


    "Well, as long as he''s willing to take charge and let''s do business in a down-to-earth way, it''s also appropriate to give more money."


    "Well, your business is good. Of course, it doesn''t matter. I''m almost closed."


    I instantly understood that the small vendors'' concerns and worries were simply to gather them together. They were all middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s. Some children were studying in No.3 middle school, some were from other places. They came here to make a living. Whether it was a small restaurant or a breakfast shop, it was hard to get up early and feel dark. Some small vendors were young but suffered from white hair, which was really sad.Seeing them, I think of my parents who are far away in my hometown. How could they not be like this? They have paid for their family''s prosperity for more than ten years.


    If it wasn''t for my shyness, I didn''t plan to ask for any safety premium. But after thinking about it, they still need to pay symbolically. They don''t feel secure.


    "I won''t beat around the Bush any more. Who dares to ask for your trouble in the future? Chuang Feng is the first one who can''t let him off. What should be collected should be collected. It''s a thousand yuan per month in a shop. Students don''t need to pay for the three months when they spend summer and winter holidays." I pondered a little.


    "What, I heard you right."


    "A thousand dollars?"


    "Little brother, are you wrong?"


    "It is estimated that there are other costs."


    They are a bit unbelievable. I can''t cry or laugh. Being a good person needs to be questioned. It can be imagined that they were suppressed a lot before. It seems that when Guo Tao was in charge of the management, one month was fifteen years ago. The number of people in blood wolf hall rose directly to two thousand, which was a big expense for them.


    "Well, it''s one thousand. In total, each shop costs nine thousand yuan a year. By the way, I can help you to talk about the situation and send the takeout to the school, so as not to have any business. But if you want to ensure that you are absolutely healthy and healthy, don''t expect me to protect you if there is any problem!" I always have to do something practical to take so much money from others, or my conscience will be hard to settle.


    "Aha, little brother, you''re not kidding. The headmaster has imposed a ban on takeout, which makes us grumble."


    "Yes, my milk tea shop needs to finish drinking every day before entering. As time goes by, the students will not come."


    "We have always been in line with the principle of health and hygiene. The problem shop has been transferred before. A typical rat shit spoils a pot of porridge!"


    I took out my mobile phone on the spot and called president Huang. When I heard my proposal, he was a little embarrassed. The biggest concerns were those I emphasized. After repeated assurances, president Huang had to agree, saying that tomorrow''s flag raising ceremony, he would lift the ban.


    Because I''m on the loudspeaker, they hear clearly, cheering and cheering one by one. They can''t help but thank each other and say that I am different from those vampires in essence and know how to work for them.

 Chapter 165

    See them promise one by one, I also feel at ease down, many students are followed by thumbs up.


    "Brother Zhuang did a good job. The school meals are for pigs."


    "Yes, I lost more than ten jin a semester. I can order takeout later. It''s nice to think about it."


    So many small vendors rushed to pay the protection fee. They added my wechat one after another, some only for one month, some simply for one year. Originally, it was 9000, and they directly transferred me 10000 yuan, asking me to take care of more in the future.


    Those who are shy in their pockets look at me and say good things for fear of being weird, and then treat them differently. I can''t help but laugh, "it''s OK. What you can''t take out, you can give it later. It doesn''t matter. I''m not the kind of person who is haggard. Don''t worry."


    It''s not hard to see that they are afraid of me. After all, even the famous blood wolf hall has suffered a lot from me. I don''t have a good attitude towards that kind of vampire, but I''m full of sympathy for these peddlers at the bottom of society. I hope they can earn more money and live a good life.


    This remark attracted their gratitude again. They said that it was comfortable to pay for money. Unlike the previous blood wolf hall, if they didn''t agree with each other, they would smash things and destroy business. They didn''t consider their feelings at all.


    In just a dozen minutes, I collected 70000 yuan. How long did each shop pay for protection? I recorded it on my mobile phone, so that there would be no mistakes.


    This kind of speed makes me feel happy. The key is that they give me money. They are very happy. After all, as long as the third middle school is not opposed to delivering takeout, their financial path will open up. You know, thousands of students, on average, have hundreds of thousands of living expenses a month, which is hundreds of thousands. Every shop can earn a little, but also have plenty of food and clothing.


    Just after collecting the money, xiaopang called me to have dinner. The owner''s wife has already made a table of delicious food, which is full of color, fragrance and taste. When she looks at it, she drools.


    "Cough, how can I eat so much?" I''m a little embarrassed.


    The owner''s mother was obviously in a good mood. "Chuang Feng, please don''t be polite. If it wasn''t for you today, I would not be able to do this business. Moreover, the store''s reputation has been opened, and there must be hope in the future."


    "Boss, try this dish quickly. We need to eat more." Xiaopang squeezed his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "I''ve got two pieces. They look like ham sausage. I tasted them. They seem to be meat, but they don''t have bones. Even after cooking, they still have a little astringency.".


    "What''s this? It''s delicious." I tasted another piece and it tasted like jelly.


    "Haha, boss, then you should eat more." Xiaopang didn''t rush to answer me.


    Liu Jie is a real snack. Seeing our delicious food, she can''t help sticking out her chopsticks.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, you can''t eat this." Xiaopang hurriedly shrinks the plate and looks eager.


    Liu Jie pouted her lips and shouted angrily, "Wang xiaopang, why are you so stingy? Why can''t I eat it? You still call me sister-in-law."


    Liu Jie is still very popular with this name. I''m surprised. Isn''t it just a dish? Xiao Pang is so serious. No matter how delicious it is, Liu Jie should try it.


    Xiaopang thought for a moment, "sister-in-law, then you can eat it."


    Liu Jie took a taste and said it was a bit spicy. She quickly drank some juice and asked xiaopang what it was made of. She had eaten a lot of delicacies and seafood, as if she had never seen such meat.


    Xiaopang smiled vaguely, "this dish is fried bullwhip..."


    Liu Jie widened her eyes, ran to one side and crouched down, faintly retching.


    Wow, stir fried bullwhip!? How dare this fat man order food? No wonder he just laughed and said that we should eat more.


    I gave Liu Jieshun a good turn. I told her that I ate it anyway, so I didn''t have to spit it out.


    Liu Jie is in a state of depression and sits back at the table. "If you don''t say it early, you stink fat man."


    "Cough, sister-in-law, it''s not up to me. It''s nothing to taste. Even if you think it''s delicious, you can''t eat too much." Xiaopang scratched his head, crying and laughing.


    "Cut, I don''t want to eat this kind of food all my life." Understand turned a white eye, look can be witty.


    I couldn''t help looking at it more. Xiaopang explained, "it''s a good thing. The boss bought beef in the morning. Someone gave it to her. Come on, boss. You can eat more. Tomorrow, the elder sister-in-law will be hoarse."


    "A strong man like me can make her dumb if he doesn''t eat much." I didn''t get angry, but I still ate a few pieces. I went crazy with Liu Yuhan two days ago. I was afraid of hurting my vital energy several times a night. Fortunately, there was the accumulation of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, which had no effect.


    At the beginning, my sister-in-law raped me for several nights. Under the stimulation of the drugs, I couldn''t make myself empty. Even if Liu Jie stimulated me in the cinema, there was no response. I was puzzled. It''s not good to eat a bunch of kidney tonics.


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. My sister-in-law is brave enough. In case I have resistance to the medicine and wake up suddenly, isn''t she very embarrassed...


    "you two are so dirty. Hurry to eat, or you will be late." Liu Jie has a small red face and eats with her head buried.


    When I got back to the classroom, I happened to catch up with the evening study. When I heard the whispers of my classmates and looked at me, I knew that the news had just spread.After all, these days, it''s very easy for all kinds of social platforms to pass from one to ten. My practice is undoubtedly proud of the third middle school. It''s far better than the competition with Beijing vocational school.


    Before long, Liu Yuhan walked into the classroom, which made me a little strange. I didn''t see her for two or three days, it seemed that she was haggard. There was a lingering worry between her eyebrows, and I didn''t know if there was something on her mind.


    I chatted with her occasionally these two days, but Liu Yuhan didn''t reply very much. Is it not because this stinky woman has experienced a one night stand that she won''t admit it?


    She had a stack of papers in her hand, which she took before the holiday. Then she read her name, "Wang xiaopang, 65, 15 points lower than last month''s exam. What did you do?"


    "Cough." Little fat, with his head down, went to pick up the paper.


    "LiuJie, 108 points, it''s not bad. Falling in love doesn''t affect your study." She is not without praise.


    These comments made me anxious. Although I promised my parents to improve my grades as soon as possible last time, there were so many things happened recently that I didn''t have time to concentrate on my study.


    In fact, I think it''s more important to practice martial arts than to study. But my parents hope that I can succeed in my studies and make a great achievement. Even in their subconscious, it''s more important than making a lot of money.


    Maybe, in their body can not make up for things, I want to be able to continue.


    "Zhuang Feng, 55, it''s all multiple choice questions. You''re lucky. You''re a smart kid. You should pay more attention to your study. Key universities are not a problem." Liu Yuhan didn''t say that he was angry. At the same time, he gave me a white look. However, at the moment when she looked at each other, she had an indescribable sense of shame.


    The students in the class patronized and worshipped me, but didn''t care how many points I got. Then Liu Yuhan explained the test paper again. After a tour, he knocked on my desk and said softly, "go to the office to make up your lessons."

 Chapter 166

    Make up for me? I was stupefied, this stinky woman is still close to me, and then I followed her, looking at Liu Yuhan''s twisted little buttocks, I couldn''t help thinking of the night''s madness.


    Once Liu Yuhan takes the initiative, he is definitely a bone marrow goblin. I still have a lot to say.


    Not long after, we arrived at the office. Because of her promotion to deputy director, there was a separate small office. After entering the room, Liu Yuhan sat on the chair casually, with his legs cocked and his loins stretched out. The laziness and charm that were inadvertently revealed were fascinating.


    Today, she is wearing flesh colored silk stockings. She can''t find any fat on her calves. She has a full chest. She seems to be ready at any time. It''s all about the plot of Island movie ol. If I become a leading actor, I can''t help but swallow my saliva thinking about it.


    this small action was caught by Liu Yuhan. She picked up the corner of her mouth and hooked her fingers at me Come on. "


    Liu Yuhan''s facial features are very delicate, especially her curved eyes. When she turns on the electricity, it can give people a beautiful feeling of first love. When she is in bed, Liu Yuhan likes to take the initiative, and she doesn''t know whether her self-esteem is the cause. She would rather ask me for it.


    "Good." I nodded and walked past. Although I had skin ties with Liu Yuhan, she was still very attractive to me. Besides, I can cultivate martial arts thanks to Liu Yuhan.


    Soon, Liu Yuhan came to her. The charming fragrance of Liu Yuhan''s body penetrated my nose. The whole person relaxed a lot. Glancing at that unfathomable ravine, I wanted to reach in and beat the drum. I was afraid of Liu Yuhan''s anger. After all, the exam failed. In terms of study, I was not a good student.


    "What are you doing? Do it." Liu Yuhan could not help laughing when he saw my stupidity.


    "Aha, good." I was overjoyed. She could see my flowery intestines and wanted to have a hair in the office.


    I untied my waistband in a hurry, but Liu Yuhan frowned slightly, "Stinky rascal, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you mean to do it? How to do it without taking off your pants! " I wonder a little.


    "Bah, you''re a pig. You want to do that all day long. I''m talking about sitting and moving a stool." Liu Yuhan''s mouth was blabbering.


    That small coquette like eyes, obviously tempting me.


    "Well, you don''t know." I shrugged and smiled.


    Then I sat next to her, Liu Yuhan raised his sexy calf, put it on my knee, and said softly, "press it for me."


    It made me feel bad. "What''s the good?"


    "It''s not you, little rascal. I was swollen like a beast that night. I couldn''t go out for the whole holiday. Now my legs are still sore." Liu Yuhan complained a little.


    GA, I''m a fool, look strange, "I''m too fierce in bed?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you often talk to Xiaojie. It''s so powerful." Liu Yuhan is not without blame. He doesn''t know if he is delusional. It sounds sour.


    "Are you jealous?" I asked quietly.


    "Cut, narcissism, how can I eat your vinegar." Liu Yuhan pinched me twice, don''t hurt.


    Then I gently pressed her calves, Liu Yuhan''s face enjoying the look, sent out a shallow groan, said, since practicing eight pole boxing, I have a new understanding of the acupoints and tendons of the human body.


    Liu Yuhan''s condition is caused by her poor physique and excessive lewdness. Her skin is very good. Even though she is separated by thin silk stockings, she can feel greasy and warm.


    My hand moved up a little bit. Compared with the tightness of the calf, my thigh was more soft. I couldn''t help pinching it. Liu Yuhan''s body was slightly trembling and his cheeks were ruddy.


    She didn''t say anything. It seems that she doesn''t repel me anymore. She gradually changes a lily. It''s a very fulfilling thing. Of course, Liu Yuhan doesn''t like other members of the opposite sex, except me.


    After this period of contact, Liu Yuhan may find that I''m not so vulnerable, or that I have the maturity and calmness that my peers don''t have. Several times, I saved her in danger, completely upset Liu Yuhan''s heart. Her mood is particularly complex, and she''s afraid of liking me. It''s a self slapping behavior. In that way, she and Liu Jie have become rivals.


    This kind of tangled heart makes her want to get close to me again, and she is afraid of causing gossip. So she creates a space for two people by taking advantage of the opportunity of making up lessons. Because of my surprise, she has many privileges. Even principal Huang gives me face, and teacher Liu helps make up lessons, which is no wonder.


    I continued to move up, not a moment later, touched her little mountain bag, "Oh, little rascal, no nonsense."


    Before you know it, Liu Yuhan''s name for me has changed from a stinking rascal to a little rascal. The difference between these two words is totally different. You should know that in her subjective consciousness, men are birds of a feather. There is not a good thing. From hating me, they gradually become confused, not exclusive, and even a little like after they accept it.


    This is a kind of subversive psychological change. How can I listen to her? A woman is a strange animal. People who are liked move their hands and feet. That''s flirting. People who are hated invade her. That''s sexual harassment.I went to Liu Yuhan again, and blocked her red lips without waiting for her reaction. After my adjustment, her kissing skill was not so stiff, soft and greasy, which stimulated my senses. I sucked it heartily. Her face was red, as if she could drip water. This kind of red tendril extended to the chest, as if it was rouge, adding a little temptation.


    My big hand rushed into her chest, pounded the drum hard, and launched an attack on XiaoShanBao. Liu Yuhan couldn''t stand it. She clamped her legs. She faltered and said, "no, this is the office."


    "What are you afraid of? The office is exciting. Anyway, the door is locked." I can''t help guiding.


    In fact, she has a lot of pressure in her heart, and she doesn''t know how to release it. The most original and effective way is to do things for men and women. Even in a chair, she can have a new experience.


    That said, she was a little moved. I directly lifted her blouse, the small cover with lace edge, and wrapped a pair of plump double peaks, which is undoubtedly a visual impact. Although it is not as big as her sister-in-law''s, the milk type is very perfect, and it is easy for men to see it hard.


    After pulling out the mask, the little pink came out. I could not help but hold it. Her body trembled like an electric shock, and she bit again.


    "Ah." Liu Yuhan exhaled like a orchid, and a wave of hot breath hit me in the face,

 Chapter 167

    A pair of thirsty men and women who are thirsty for firewood and fire, what will happen when they get together? They all want to know with their feet. Besides, we have skin relatives, just say to change a scene, so we have different experience and enjoyment.


    Obviously, Liu Yuhan gradually fell in love with my intimacy, but because of her face, she was embarrassed to say that now she brought me to the office, I can''t let her down.


    Soon, I crossed the last line of defense, provoking her little inner space. The reason why I was close to her was not only her Lily identity, but also the fact that Liu Yuhan was a real white tiger with no hair underneath. This was a girl that could not be met. For example, the same dish had the distinction of steaming and stir frying. If you only eat steaming, that generation Zi can''t taste the fat and juicy flavor of stir fried food, and her white tiger ratio, just like a black hole, can suck me to the core. Every time I have sex, I have a new experience, which is more sensory stimulation.


    If this kind of rare thing becomes a lily, it is really the loss of thousands of male compatriots. I must save this long crooked sapling.


    That part of her, already full of water and gold, has played a lubricating role. I smoothly inserted a finger into it, and the complex structure inside made my mind ripple.


    "Hum." Liu Yuhan''s legs are tightly clamped, but I can''t help but go deeper. I feel that my fingers can climax after several times of back and forth...


    it''s no wonder that when I do it with her, there will be a thrill like riding a roller coaster. I hold her little hand and put it in my crotch, which means obviously that Liu Yuhan is back to work, gently rubbing it. I was a pillar holding the sky and was kneaded by her My heart is in full bloom.


    There is a window in this small office, but it is pasted with a layer of window paper. I can''t see the inside situation from the outside. When I came in just now, I specially observed it. At this time, it happened that class was over. Sometimes people in the corridor rushed by and heard some chatting voices.


    It''s really exciting. I gradually understand why they all like cheating. It''s a kind of psychological and physiological stimulation. A while ago, I saw a news report that a couple went to the rooftop to do something shameful in order to find the stimulation. Maybe the elder brother, with the concept of making great efforts to work miracles, accidentally fell down and died. In other words, they also It ''s so cool.


    "Little rascal, the office wants to love you. Are you really hungry? Xiaojie didn''t feed you enough! " Liu Yuhan''s eyes twinkled.


    "No, it''s because you attract me so much that I can''t control myself and want to take over you." This is the truth in her heart. Although it''s very explicit and direct, it''s like a kind of love talk. Her face is ruddy and she likes to listen to it.


    "Cut, as long as it''s a beauty, you want to occupy it, right?" Liu Yuhan''s little pink fist fell on my chest, not without the strange way.


    "No, no, I''m not that kind of man. What I advocate is love first, then sex." I''m serious nonsense.


    Generally, women want to hear sweet words at this time. Even if it''s against their heart, they will believe it. Liu Yuhan said with a click, "so, do you love me?"


    "Cough, to be honest, it should be like, not to the extent of love." I played a ha ha, quite honest, although just like, Liu Yuhan is also very happy, can not help but tease way, "you are afraid to like my body."


    "People who like you like everything about you." I feel that it''s going to explode, but Liu Yuhan won''t let me in. Women are just like this, pursuing romance. Even if it''s not the first time, they want to flirt and create an atmosphere.


    Like most of my male compatriots, I can''t wait for a long time. I can''t wait to put my gun on the horse and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon. However, out of respect for her, I forbear. No matter what, she is my teacher. I''d like to be more comfortable with this kind of thing.


    Liu Yuhan seemed to be satisfied with my answer. Meimu burst into tears. "You are a little rascal. You are very honest. When men arrive at this time, they don''t care about the feelings of the opposite sex. They only know that they are happy, but you respect me. Thank you for your consideration." Liu Yuhan said, slowly opened his legs.


    At this time, she sat on the computer chair. This wonderful posture made her graceful body appear in front of my eyes without reservation. It was a kind of visual impact. I couldn''t calm down for a moment, and I found the right position, which was to pick up the gun and mount the horse.


    Although not in bed, but also very cool, Liu Yuhan is very gentle, a pair of slender white legs, plate my back, as deep as possible.


    "Comfortable?" I leaned over and bit her ear. Liu Yuhan''s body trembled slightly, and some parts were wetter. I felt like riding on a roller coaster, with a sense of heaven.


    "Well." She nodded shyly.


    "Do you miss me these days and tell the truth?" I began to exercise very regularly, groping for her favorite frequency.


    "A little bit." Liu Yuhan said softly, beautiful eyes close slightly, dare not look at me at all.


    In fact, up to now, I''m not sure whether Liu Yuhan has abandoned Lily''s identity, or whether she is simply infatuated with the taste of men''s and women''s love. It seems that in addition to lily, there is also a kind of girl, which is bisexualAfter a while, I found out that Liu Yuhan''s favorite is nine shallow and one deep. The taste of shallow hiding and finally straightness and softness is too much for me. Moreover, the chair creaks. It''s such a fucking scene!


    "Tell me if you like the little rascal." I''ve always been relatively passive in this kind of thing. Besides, Liu Jie is my real girlfriend in name. If I''m confessing with other women, wouldn''t I wear a green hat for her? So in order to maintain the image of wisdom and martial arts, I have to let Liu Yuhan tell me.


    She hesitated a little. Unlike other girls, she has a strong self-esteem, which is not conducive to communication between us. Fortunately, when I changed the test paper, I found her diary. Otherwise, with my ideas, I''m afraid it''s hard to guess her past and Lily heart.


    It''s even more difficult for Liu Yuhan to say it. When I saw her pretending not to hear it, I just kept going in and out and didn''t hold it up. It''s like that there was a hungry dog in front of me, who was attracted by a meat bone but didn''t throw it out again and again.


    In fact, I have a little selfish heart. If I can cultivate Liu Yuhan as an exclusive sex slave, my life after that will not be happy, so that she will not harm other girls, but this is a great challenge.

 Chapter 168

    My way of doing this is undoubtedly to smash her high cold coat and wake up her hot side. I thought I could hold her temper, but Liu Yuhan didn''t answer me. He curled up his legs and pushed gently on my belly to open the distance, so my partner pulled out.


    Wow wipe, also want to make bad, the result of their own play in, I face capital embarrassed, can not go up the feeling, it is to cry without tears.


    "You little rascal, no matter how serious you are, let you do it badly." Liu Yuhan gave me a charming white look, a little gloating.


    "Mother-in-law, I am wrong still can ''t, quick, let me in." It''s too hard. I''m a chicken. I can only wait for the plum to quench my thirst.


    "Cut, still call me smelly woman, don''t let you in." Liu Yuhan''s sly smile is more beautiful and moving.


    "Auntie, it''s my fault. I''ll never dare to do it again, OK?" I begged for mercy repeatedly. I used to play a role in Luo Yan. I thought I could do the same. How could I change this situation.


    "That''s about it." Liu Yuhan pouted and looked at me. He was very shy.


    Just then, "bang bang." There was a quick knock at the door.


    "Miss Liu, is Zhuang Feng here?" This male voice is familiar to me, but I didn''t remember it for a while. Wow, Liu Yuhan is about to open his legs. Who is going to make trouble.


    She looked tight and dressed quickly. She did not forget to make a mouth shape for me. "Hurry up and lift your pants. The director is coming!"


    I''m in a mess of depression. It''s not good when I''m here. But at this moment, I have a plan to rush out and beat him.


    "Director, yes, I''m making up lessons for him... Again, this sentence should distinguish subject, predicate and object, otherwise it''s easy to make mistakes and confusion." Liu Yuhan is a little flustered and pretends to be making up lessons.


    "Squeak." The Dean moved the window as if he hadn''t heard it. Fortunately, he locked it inside, but it still scared us. We had no interest for a moment. Can''t the Dean hear anything? Ready to watch, free to learn my art in the room?


    "Let Zhuang Feng come out. I have something to do with him." The dean said eagerly.


    "OK, director, you will wait." I answered and raised my pants. Liu Yuhan almost finished them. But there was a sense of obscenity in the room, which could not be dissipated for a while, which was very embarrassing.


    "What to do, scoundrel, if found out, it''s over." Liu Yuhan is biting his pink lips. He is eager. As the saying goes, it''s a good time to have a secret affair. Afterwards, the crematorium.


    The dean is her immediate superior. Even if I have a relationship with president Huang, it''s also tricky. After all, the dean is a normal person. In case of threatening me with this, it''s very troublesome.


    "It''s OK. I will not pit you at any time." I face calm self-confidence, commitment, Liu Yuhan does not seem to believe.


    I don''t care so much now. The dean is so eager. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Liu Yuhan is sitting in a critical position. Like preparing for a lesson, I walk to the door. I open the door coldly. The Dean moves forward and almost bumps into me.


    With a little push, he reached the door, and I closed it behind me. "Why, director?" I asked him with a little wonder.


    "This evening, you locked the door, really make-up classes?" The head teacher sniffed, and was clearly looking for clues.


    "Of course, what else can I do?" I was flustered, but I didn''t change my face, only my body was fragrant. It was all Liu Yuhan''s taste.


    "Is it?" The head teacher squinted and asked with a smile. Some things are tacit.


    "I said director Fang, what do you mean, is to doubt the purity of me or the integrity of Mr. Liu. At least people won''t do things like you if they collect money. If your conduct is passed to the Education Bureau, you can be dismissed in minutes." I found out that the old and cunning director Fang had the right to speak. The worst thing was that he wanted to lead me by the nose. I was not happy with this feeling, so I exposed his background.


    At that time, in order to protect me, my sister-in-law not only blocked 20000 yuan for him, but also asked people from the Education Bureau for help, so that I had to drink with others several times. Thinking about it, I was puzzled that she had to deal with what director Fang could do, and asked for money and human feelings, which made my sister-in-law miserable. She tried to start the relationship, so that I was safe.


    Now when I think about it, the director of the other side is dissatisfied. Listening to his tone, I have a sense of finding fault. However, when he mentioned the Education Bureau, he suddenly looked tight and cleared his throat. "Hey, classmate Zhuang Feng, I''ll ask him at will. There''s no other meaning. Don''t scare me. I''m a big age, just want to live a safe and stable life."


    "Well, it''s best to be safe. Don''t make me upset, or you''ll get better." I said in a contemptuous tone, today I have a hundred ways to punish him, but I don''t want to tear my face out of the principle of respecting teachers and respecting the way.


    Director Fang scratched his head and showed his embarrassment. "Let''s go to my office. I have something to tell you."


    I nodded and followed director Fang. He suddenly asked me why. I thought for a long time, but I didn''t have a conclusion. Soon, I arrived at his office. Compared with Liu Yuhan''s small office, director Fang is much more dignified here. The boss''s chair, laptop, and a picture with a strong style are still hung on the wall."Sit down." Director Fang said with a smiley face that he took the initiative to make tea for me.


    I''m not polite either. Sitting on the wooden sofa next to him, he came over and handed over the tea. "Come, taste the good Longjing tea."


    "Director Fang, if you have anything to say directly, I''m not used to being so polite." I asked directly.


    "Classmate Zhuang Feng, it''s like this. Did you make a scene across the school this afternoon?" He murmured.


    "Er yes, help those peddlers. What''s the matter?" I frowned. I don''t think blood wolf hall will revenge me. If I wear small shoes, I have a headache, but I think they don''t have the courage.


    At that time, when I collected the protection fee, many students were on the side. Does director Fang want to talk about it?


    "At a young age, I know how to do justice. It''s really a model for students. I just heard from the headmaster about this. He said you want to lift the ban? Is that the case? " Director Fang is very polite.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for small traders to make money. Lifting the ban can increase their income." I nodded.


    "That''s right, but the school canteen also needs to be profitable. I won''t go around with you. This canteen is contracted by my relatives..." director Fang chuckled.

 Chapter 169

    Just now, I was still guessing what the Dean wanted from me. When he said that, I suddenly realized that emotion was my decision-making and affected the fundamental interests of his relatives.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, director Fang. I don''t know first." I said slightly embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know. President Huang hasn''t announced the lifting of the ban. It''s time for everything. Just let him know." Director Fang said with flying eyebrows.


    Wow, it seems that the old fox doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. He and his relatives can''t avoid benefit transmission. President Huang sent him the news and came to me at the first time. Even if I was in Mr. Liu''s office, I can imagine his eagerness.


    "Director Fang, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. If you say something, it''s just the water that has been splashed out. There''s no reason to take it back." I shook my head. Although he was the most authoritative person in senior three, he could not influence my decision.


    You know, this is the first bucket of gold in my real sense. Liu Jie praises me for making tens of thousands of money. Although this money is not worth mentioning to her family, it is the embodiment of my personal ability after all.


    In other people''s eyes, I became a son-in-law. Although I didn''t say anything, I was upset. I told Liu Jie long ago that I didn''t care about her family''s property, but like her. If I can be steady and successful, these gossip will be reduced. As my sister-in-law said, as a kid in the mountains, I have a little inferiority in my bones. Since To do it, we must be outstanding.


    I cherish this way of making money very much. If I tell my parents that I collect more than 100000 yuan of protection fee a year, they may be too happy to sleep. After all, they work hard and sweat hard, which is only 350000 yuan. It''s hard to save any money without spending.


    "Classmate Zhuang Feng, those peddlers are always thinking of cutting corners and making things that are neither sanitary nor healthy. I''m not at ease to let them deliver them in. In case that students eat bad stomachs and affect their study, the students in No. 3 middle school are all the flowers of our country." Director Fang said that he was righteous and impassioned.


    I almost laughed out loud. If other teachers said that, it''s not surprising that director Fang is very nosy. Even he said that he is a gangster who gets his salary. Look at him like this, it seems that he is actually considering for his students.


    "Director Fang, they have made a guarantee that this kind of problem can''t occur. At that stage, I will investigate it and directly put it on the blacklist. I will punish it severely, but it''s nothing else. I''m reluctant to give any oil or salt to the school food, that is, laver and egg soup. I don''t see any eggs. It''s not much different from the water. Even the leaders and teachers of your school often go out to eat, and seldom eat them at school I think director Fang should understand that he does not want to do anything to others. " This is a reasonable statement. Director Fang would not have talked to me about it before the change. Now it''s different. Because of me, Guo''s vice Bureau suffered a lot last time.


    So principal Huang didn''t dare to agree, instead, he gave the problem to him. In the face of my question, director Fang couldn''t hide his depression.


    "Xiaozhuang, what you said is reasonable, but fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. I heard that you have also collected their protection fees." Director Fang didn''t bother about the quality of the food, so he had to change the subject.


    "Yes, I did, but they gave it voluntarily." I explained.


    "Tens of thousands of fast, is that a little?" Director Fang took a sip of tea and squinted.


    It seems that he intends to make trouble. Now I understand why he tries to open the window at the door of Mr. Liu''s office. On the one hand, he is curious. On the other hand, he wants to grasp my handle and threaten me. Maybe he will take his cell phone and prepare to take a snap.


    Now I haven''t been caught. I can have a stronger attitude. In the face of his joking tone, I express my displeasure. I walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "a lot? Director Fang, last time you charged me 20000 yuan, but you didn''t blink. There are so many people in the school. There should be more than a few, especially those with quotas. Director Zhao talked to me the other day and said that recently, the wind is tight and he is going to find a scapegoat in several universities. I really think you are suitable. "


    In fact, I''m just gossiping. Director Zhao is a busy man. I haven''t contacted him recently and asked him to invite me to dinner. I don''t know if I forgot.


    After all, I got on Director Zhao only because of Liu Jie''s family relationship. He may be polite. Liu Jie scolded him on the spot to protect me. It''s not bad if he didn''t remember his revenge. He can''t expect too much.


    Just my words, scared director Fang white, "no, no, no, Xiaozhuang, I''m a clean director, that''s the first time, you have to believe me."


    "Ha ha, I believe you, but those who specialize in investigation may not believe it." I grinned. Director Fang''s legs trembled. His expression was very unnatural.


    "Xiaozhuang, I just ask casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. So, tell president Huang, don''t revoke the ban. As a reward, my relatives are willing to give 200000 yuan to you at one time. Your authority is at the lowest level every year." Director Fang quickly laughed and offered chips.


    200000! This money is almost at your fingertips. It''s nothing else. I''m in senior three now. In the next half year, it''s time to take the college entrance examination. At that time, I''m not a student of the third middle school. If I can continue to frighten the blood Wolf Gang, I can still get the money. This money is purely won by strength. As for when I can get it, no one can tell. So some small traders, even if they have money, are not willing to give it for too long. After all, every Individuals have their own concerns."Director Fang, should I praise you for your cleverness or shrewdness? If I nodded just now, I''m afraid that the 200000 yuan would fall into your pocket, do things again, and be able to take advantage of my own pocket. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. I admire you." I said with a smile.


    If not, his relatives gave him more than 200000 yuan. Director Fang also wanted to take the opportunity to get some. If it wasn''t for my intimidation, he would never put forward chips. Fortunately, he just made friends with Liu Yuhan and didn''t get the handle. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to win the initiative.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many 200000 students in the third middle school. The canteen accounts for the vast majority of the millions of food and drink expenses every year. It''s a little smart. It''s also acceptable for millions of students to earn at will and get 200000 points out of the canteen.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, what you said is that the director thinks that as a student, you are not suitable to have too much money in your hand, but it is easy to neglect your study." Director Fang smiled with embarrassment.

 Chapter 170

    Ma Jier, director Fang''s reason is very funny. He is obviously self-interest, but he is arrogant.


    "Oh, it''s not appropriate for me to take some money. You''ve got so much money. You''re going to abscond abroad!" I glared at him and joked.


    Director Fang''s face turned red. "Cough, you can say it''s OK. If you''re frank, you can also help you talk about the price. You know, there''s no risk at all. The promises of those small vendors don''t work. They''re all for their own benefit. Although the school canteen is almost delicious, there''s no gutter oil, right! The money you have collected can be returned to them, even if it is not returned, no one dares to say a word. "


    This kind of immorality, that is to say, director Fang can think of it. In recent years, the school canteen has not made little money, but the small vendors have been struggling with food and clothing. Now they have a glimmer of hope. How can I bear to be disillusioned.


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of principle. I promised them, director Fang. Don''t embarrass me." Although 200000 people are very attractive to me, I can''t betray my conscience. The most important thing is that I saw the figure of my parents in those small vendors, and I thought of the scene when they got up early and felt dark. I felt sympathy from my heart.


    They are the working people at the bottom of the society. They may have worked hard for a year, but director Fang doesn''t earn much by selling quotas. As I said, director Fang has a gloomy face. "Xiaozhuang, don''t you think you''re hypocritical? You say it''s not more money, it''s less money, and you have to collect other people''s protection fees... Now you have more benefits, and you''re playing high, young, really not It''s easy. "


    He was obviously mocking me. At this point, there was nothing to talk about. I curled my lips, "whatever you think, I can''t communicate with you. Let me go."


    "I''ll give you 250000 at most. Others don''t have the heart to swallow the elephant. You can think about it tonight. Before the flag is raised tomorrow morning, it''s too late to repent." Director Fang raised his chips again, quite eagerly.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I walked out of the office. Fortunately, I have experienced a lot and my mentality has changed. I don''t have much pressure to talk to director Fang.


    Of course, I didn''t rush to the classroom, but slipped into Liu Yuhan''s small office and knocked on the door, "who!"


    "Your little rascal." I can''t help laughing. At this time, on the third night of self-study, there is no one around, only the third grade classroom is still on the light. After the first and second classes, school is over.


    I suddenly have a bad taste. I want to tease Liu Yuhan. At least this smelly woman just teased me.


    After a while, the door opened. Liu Yuhan''s face was full of eagerness. He asked, "how is it? Does the director find any clue?"


    I apologized and kept silent. Then I went into the room. Seeing me like this, Liu Yuhan was more anxious. "You are talking."


    "Well, he smelled my body and directly broke through our affairs. I think it''s not good to lie. Moreover, director Fang said that we should be exposed in the morning tomorrow, or we should go away." I took her little hand and said with a look of fear.


    Liu Yuhan''s face suddenly turned white and his body was a little shaky. "Fly, you are going to die. I have a nephew of a classmate who is also studying in No. 3 middle school. Then they will know what to do."


    In fact, I can understand Liu Yuhan''s mood. In her college years, she kept the posture of high cold goddess, which was reflected in the student party.


    Originally, I was a fake boyfriend, but also played a deterrent effect. Once the teacher-student love came out, it had a negative impact on her, Liu Yuhan was very difficult to accept it.


    "Hello hello, smelly woman, you are so strong. Don''t cry if you don''t agree. Come on, smile." When I saw her frightened, I was very happy and had a sense of achievement.


    You know, Liu Yuhan is a girl who doesn''t like to admit defeat. Even in bed, she should have the upper hand, so as not to be looked down upon by me, or even willing to conquer me with all kinds of postures.


    "Laugh at you big head ghost. When is it? Thanks for your smile. Once things are revealed tomorrow, Liu Jie will know how to deal with us. It''s all over..." Liu Yuhan said stupidly. Her expression was full of remorse. It seemed that she regretted cheating in the office.


    "Oh, I see. You''re worried. You won''t have a chance to talk to me later. Don''t worry, bitch. Even if Liu Jie doesn''t agree with you, I''ll find a way to find you. Even if you''re at the end of the world, I''ll send you a thousand miles to meet your emptiness and loneliness." I said with flying eyebrows, I felt that I was a real whore. Compared with my cousin, I was only so lost.


    Liu Yuhan turned a white eye and twisted it on my arm. "You stinking rascal, you are really pissing me off! Think about it, how to persuade director Fang, even if he has any conditions, and try to meet them, we must hide our eyes. "


    When she was angry, her face was dyed with a layer of blush, adding some beauty, and her chest was full of two groups. In a flash, she created a turbulent visual sense. I couldn''t help but reach out and want to have a good experience.


    "Pa." Liu Yuhan patted off my hand and became angry, "Zhuang Feng! Believe it or not, I''m angry and want to take advantage of it. You''re pissing me off. ""Don''t lose your temper, stinky mother-in-law. You''re not good-looking. Smile, or you''ll become a yellow faced woman." I am still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Liu Yuhan sighed. I couldn''t help it. Seeing her frown, I couldn''t keep joking.


    "Don''t be so nervous. In fact, just now director Fang Xingshi asked for guilt. I knelt down directly, pleaded with him with a snivel and a tear, and moved him with my sincerity. Then he promised to keep the secret, which will always rot in his stomach." Said, a circle around her waist, it''s not that I''m bored, just take this opportunity to see how much Liu Yuhan cares about me, now I find that I''m still very important, but she is always reluctant to say.


    It''s really appetizing. If the people who get her don''t get her heart, it''s also a kind of wordless pain.


    "Ah, stinky rascal, which one is true and which one is false?" Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Haha, it''s true. If nothing happens, let''s continue." I have a big smile.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t agree. He took a long breath and couldn''t help beating me on the chest. He tooted, "stinking rascal, dead rascal, I hate you!"


    This coquettish tone can''t be disguised. It''s like flirting between lovers. It''s great.

 Chapter 171

    I especially enjoy the beauty of this second. It''s a kind of heart that has never been felt before. My God, I really can''t imagine. At first, I rejected her and fought against her openly and secretly. Since Hao Jian made mistakes, we have the reality of men and women, the relationship has become extremely strange.


    Maybe as my sister-in-law said, I''m a simple child. Once I have a relationship, I can''t ignore it. Except for Luo Yan, who is not responsible for the flirtatious and cheap goods, after Liu Jie''s persuasion, I have compassion for Liu Yuhan. Even if she says that she doesn''t need any sympathy, I can''t help but want to change her.


    She is like a long crooked sapling. If she is allowed to grow, she is doomed to have nothing to do with it. After all, she can''t be guaranteed. If other people know that she is a lily, she will have a different vision, let alone Hao Jian''s colorful man. If she is defiled, she will be better to be broken than ruined.


    Now step by step into her life, Liu Yuhan is a little inseparable from me, and unconsciously will show his dependence on me. This is a kind of indescribable sense of achievement. For the first time, I have an idea that I like her more than her body. Even if my EQ is not enough, I know that I can''t help loving her at the moment.


    It''s very easy to meet a person of your own size, but it''s very difficult to find a person who is suitable for you and can pour in your feelings. After all, everyone has his own temper and character, and it''s easy to hate someone. Maybe simple eyes and actions can be blacklisted, but it takes courage, self-confidence and initiative to like someone This is also why some young men and women, after several times of love, still have no result in courtship.


    After many emotional experiences, I became afraid of my hands and feet. Before I started, I had all kinds of concerns. I was afraid of no result and I could not get the feeling I wanted. Therefore, I could meet Liu Jie and her. It was a gift from the heaven. Because there was a blank in my feelings, and I was integrated into their lives. I could draw a picture with a strong color and write it for me Our youth.


    Looking at Liu Yuhan''s tearful eyes, I can''t help feeling that she is a proud and charming woman. I can''t force her too hard and save her money.


    "Come on, come on, don''t cry." I am most afraid to see beautiful women cry. Liu Yuhan''s bitter little eyes are undoubtedly a kind of torture.


    "Well, I don''t blame you for scaring people to death." She said with a toot like a little girl.


    I was so upset that I put my arms around her tenderly and said apologetically, "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. By the way, stinky woman, why did you enter the classroom today and look unhappy because you want to be a little rascal?"


    I found that when the woman arrived at night, she would be less rational and more emotional. In the daytime, they would maintain their own image. Of course, everyone has an unknown side, which gradually shows up at night.


    "I don''t want to miss you. In the afternoon, I held a regular meeting of the head teacher and made a specific performance analysis. I came to a conclusion that the effect of my leading the class was far from my mother, and I was also the deputy director, led by Mr. Ruan. Several of them unanimously denounced me. If the overall performance of this month''s test is still declining, I will choose one of the two, or I will be the deputy director , or take the students well. " Liu Yuhan sighed, slightly depressed.


    It suddenly dawned on me that she was a very responsible woman. Because of my help, she became a deputy director, and even her mother was very happy. After all, she had been eager for this position before, but her teaching was strict and her students were not well predestined, so she failed to be selected repeatedly. This wish continued in her daughter, which is a great comfort.


    However, Liu Yuhan''s entry into the workplace was not satisfactory in all aspects. Although she was trying to do a good job, it was a bit unexpected. After all, a lot of things happened in this period of time. Liu Yuhan''s heart was broken. It was an invisible pressure to give consideration to both positions. She didn''t want to live up to her mother''s expectations, and she was a little reluctant. No wonder that she had been late Xi, Liu Yuhan''s face is not very good. On the one hand, the pressure is great. On the other hand, the overall grade of the class is declining, which makes her depressed and angry.


    But I, as a laggard, was criticized in the class, and I was taken to the office to make up the lessons alone...


    "this teacher Ruan, who is so brave and dare to find the trouble of the deputy director, I will pick it up." Seeing Liu Yuhan''s haggard appearance, I can think of the scene of the regular meeting of their head teachers, which must be a group attack. I got angry and released Liu Yuhan, so I was ready to go to their class.


    "Hello, stop." Liu Yuhan grabbed my hand and said in a flustered face, "calm down, I knew you would lose your temper. I didn''t tell you for a long time. I wanted to solve the problem with my fist if I didn''t agree with you."


    Liu Yuhan''s tone was full of blame, but I shook my head and looked stubborn. "They bully you, I can''t bear it."


    She complained, "you''re not mature, you need to change, or you''ll be easily used, understand?" Despite Liu Yuhan''s words, I can see the joy that flashed through her eyes. Although I was a few years younger than her, I could also support a day for her.This is a wordless move. Many men don''t know how to cherish after they get a woman. The true feelings are those that can stand the test.


    "Don''t understand, I only know that you are wronged, it''s so simple!" I shook my head. It was cold.


    "Little rascal, you have to make me angry. They are right. I am not able to work. Hum. Besides, you don''t find the reason from yourself. Why do you blame the teacher? If each of you takes ten more exams, they have nothing to say." Liu Yuhan twisted my ears and said angrily, in an instant, I became a frost eggplant.


    "Ouch, it hurts." I grinned.


    This stinky woman still refuses to let go. "Especially you, such a smart brain, you don''t feel ashamed for scores. Why did Xiaojie fall in love with you and get high scores? You didn''t even have half of her. Originally, she said she would make up lessons for you and then delayed the whole night."


    "Well, you seduced me." From Liu Yuhan''s asking me to beat my leg, I knew that I would sacrifice color tonight.


    "Cut, you have a good reputation in the class. Encourage them well. That''s the best help for me. As long as the results are raised this month, they will naturally be convinced." Liu Yuhan gave me a white look.

 Chapter 172

    She said that, it seems reasonable. If I use my fist, it can be solved easily, but they can''t help gossiping. At that time, Miss Liu will be unhappy when he knows. Besides, as a student, the most important thing is to study, and should not mix other ingredients.


    If I do that, I will become a bad student without learning or skill, which goes against my original intention. Not long ago, I refused to negotiate with the director, and my relationship with him is not good. In case I beat Mr. Ruan, he will take this big story and even pass it to my parents, so I will be responsible for it.


    "Well, I''d better be considerate. I won''t go to him for trouble, but I have something to ask of you." I scratched my head and couldn''t help but calm down.


    "What?" Liu Yuhan was slightly shocked.


    "I failed this test. Don''t tell my parents, will you?" I was worried about the last time. I promised my parents that I would be among the best. Otherwise, I would move to school. Now that my sister-in-law is pregnant, it''s still my flesh and blood. I can''t say anything without her.


    After all, it''s a long night. When emptiness and loneliness come, I''m not around her, but it''s hard to endure. Besides, my cousin may come back at any time. How can I rest assured.


    Liu Yuhan chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m not so bad. I was very sorry for the trouble I caused you last time. Your parents called two days ago and asked me how your grades and performance were. I praised you all the time. Even when you were in love, you kept your mouth shut."


    I was a little relieved to hear her say, "thank you."


    "It''s me who should say thank you. If you didn''t come forward many times, I might not have." Liu Yuhan sighed and said with sadness.


    I coaxed her, but I didn''t force her to slap. I talked with her for a while. After a long time, I went back to the classroom. Seeing me for a long time, Liu Jie was a little jealous. She also asked me if she had done anything too much with Liu Yuhan. I kept denying it. It was another sweet talk. I was a little embarrassed. I sent Liu Yuhan back to the dormitory that night, and couldn''t help but stayed Night, crazy scene, still vividly.


    Liu Jie told me that this morning, Tu Fangfang moved into her house. Although she was polite to Liu Jie, like her own daughter, I still had some concerns. Her father was at the peak of her career. A typical diamond king five, if he climbed up, it would be like stepping into the upper class of Yuncheng. The future will not be different.


    And Tu Fangfang is Luo Yan''s little sister. As the saying goes, crows are usually black in the world. Luo Yan is so cunning and insidious. He can find ways to set me up. If I didn''t know brother long, they would have taken charge of me.


    What''s more, Luo Yan also offered a reward of up to one million yuan. I understand a truth. The wool comes from the sheep. They should not be able to get the money. They are not trying to cut the meat from Liu Jie''s father.


    By the way, I suddenly thought of the reward. Now Tu Fangfang has achieved what he wanted. Naturally, I am the most important contributor. Luo Yan agreed to give me a lot of money at one time. Not long ago, my cousin also proposed the conditions for divorce, which is also a million chips. As long as I get the money, my cousin is willing to sign a divorce agreement. At that time, my sister-in-law will be free, and I will not be here With so many worldly eyes, we are less worried.


    After all, the current situation, speaking of adultery, is worthy of the name. I''m afraid of it. I''m so confused that I come to this step, regardless of the eyes of my relatives and friends. It''s like a moth to put out a fire. I used to be very careful. I felt that my sister-in-law liked me, but I didn''t tell me. I can only guess her mind and yearn for her courage to take a step, Every time I have a little light of hope, my sister-in-law nips it out.


    My cousin wanted to seduce me when he threatened her. I admire her courage. At that time, he fed me medicine with his mouth, which seemed to imply me. But if I wanted to go further, she disagreed. As a result, I was concealed in the drum like a silly fork.


    Looking back for Luo Yan''s reward, no matter whether I give it to my cousin or not, I have the confidence to get it first. After more than two months of observation, I completely feel that my cousin is not good enough for my sister-in-law, but also uses money to measure her value. Where is this little couple? It''s the use of relationships at all. My sister-in-law is so smart and smart, and she was holding a glimmer of hope, which is also destroyed.


    In fact, I can see that Liu Jie is not really happy, but she bows to the reality, everyone''s family environment is different, Liu Jie has no financial distress in these years, do not worry about food and clothing, everything is good, other peers envy not to come, but do not know that she is in the heart, eager to be watered by maternal love, even if her father how to fulfill his duty, some things Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan have the same bitterness in this respect, so it''s easy for them to get together. Even a while ago, Liu Jie went to her sister-in-law''s house to play and became a good friend.


    Last time my mother came to the city, she forgot to show her Liu Jie. Although the living atmosphere is different, my mother can take care of people. Liu Jie must like this. Some care can''t be replaced by money.


    I will comfort Liu Jie. Whenever I am around her, I will help her out. Liu Jie is happy like a three-year-old. She cuddles up to me regardless of the eyes of her classmates and shows a bird to person attitude, killing a group of single dogs.Liu Jie also told me that if aunt Fangfang is not good to her, she will move out and live. Anyway, her small vault is more than enough to rent a big house. When we live together, we will be more comfortable.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. Liu Jie thought about it for a long time. Now she''s begging for perfection. If she can''t get along with her, she''ll live with me. Seeing her shy appearance, I don''t have the heart to pour cold water. After all, in her subjective consciousness, I should accompany her without reservation, rather than take care of her sister-in-law. After all, cousin is the real husband.


    It''s embarrassing. I just hope Tu Fangfang has a little conscience, so that I can''t explain it easily and find a way to make both ends meet. If I want to make the best of both worlds... It seems that I can only let Liu Jie live in her sister-in-law''s house, and then I will accompany her in the first half of the night, and her sister-in-law in the second half of the night. In this way, both of them can dispel the emptiness and loneliness, that is to say, I''m suffering, and I want to be a man who follows the call and follows the hard.


    Think about my little excitement. I can be sure that Liu Jie will not be excluded from living in the house with her sister-in-law''s understanding. But Liu Jie is different. If she knew that the bones and flesh in her stomach were mine, the ghost knew what would happen!


    I can only hope, not to that step.

 Chapter 174

    As for the antics of the man in black, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You are also a helmsman, anyway. Can you be a bit of a bonehead?"


    "Ah, what kind of backbone do I want when I meet such a high-ranking person as you? Please, I have a little authority in the hall. If you don''t touch me, it''s disgraceful." The man in black looks sad.


    "Oh, what can I do for you, sect leader Feng?" I asked casually.


    "Cough, if you''re right, it should be a matter of cooperation. Our blood wolf hall has always been eager for talents, and even more for such an expert as you." Sure enough, the people in Black said it was more direct. I suddenly realized that the emotion was the same as that of the tiger gang.


    But when it comes to the problem, the Hutou gang has a great career, and I can''t pry into the details. If I join the Hutou Gang, I''m likely to play with the tiger for a while, and I''ll be alert. Although brother long said it''s very light, don''t worry about his own business, just do it at the critical moment. In my opinion, he should have some concerns.


    Anyway, I feel that the Hutou Gang is trying to recruit me. The blood wolf hall is different. They are second-class and third-class small gangs. With my current strength, they can be controlled completely. In this way, I don''t have to bear too many risks. I need to be careful and steady, so that I can get a foothold in Yuncheng.


    Besides, I was moved by the sincerity of the man in black. I nodded simply, "OK, you have to talk about it, then go talk about it."


    "Aha, good, thank you." He couldn''t help but smile and then make a phone call.


    Before long, a black BMW sedan came here. After getting on the car, I didn''t see the outside either. I played with my mobile phone directly.


    It seems that the man in black is looking at me through the endoscope. Now he has cultivated eight pole boxing. My senses have improved and my strength is quite advanced. Even for the grumpy old man of the last day, he can have the power of World War I. as long as he doesn''t encounter guns or anything, there is no question about self-protection.


    I don''t think the blood wolf hall has such courage. After all, they dare not set up a grand feast before they find out my depth. Otherwise, they will beg for help. You should know that the senior people in the dark strength period can accurately catch the source of danger, so that they can solve it easily. At that time, they will bear endless anger, and the whole blood wolf hall will tremble for it.


    About ten minutes later, we arrived at the destination. It was a good nightclub. There were two enchanting girls at the door. They were hot and exposed. When they saw the man in black, they were all respectful and slightly bent down and shouted, "good helmsman."


    The man in black answered softly, "Gao Ren, this way, please." He made a gesture, full of respect for me.


    For a moment, they could almost see two small pinks, and the smell was also very strong. I couldn''t help swallowing. Tonight, in Liu Yuhan''s office, they didn''t get a full release, but I was choked. So they couldn''t help looking at them. They didn''t abandon them. Instead, they looked at me respectfully and curiously.


    This is the first time I came to a nightclub. My heart is full of curiosity. Led by the man in black, I went in. Unexpectedly, it''s not as obscene as I thought. It''s well decorated. It''s different in the soft light.


    On the first floor, there are several sofas and a few male customers sitting in the hall. There is a small stage in front of them. Besides, the pink rabbit girl is very eye-catching.


    The man in black took me directly to the second floor and went to the innermost box. Although the sound insulation effect of the box was good, I still heard some conversations.


    "Feng tou, I just think he''s more powerful, but he shouldn''t be as horrible as dark force, or we''ll test him out?" This male voice is a little familiar. It seems that he is the tattoo man I taught him before.


    "For this kid, even Qu Miaotang, the elder sister of Hutou Gang, has come out in person to win him over, and I have a hand of intelligence. Hong Xing Gang''s ace sniper, not only failed to shoot him, but also stabbed chrysanthemum flowers. Your proposal is too risky. If it fails, we may suffer. I''ll see later My eyes, don''t act rashly! "


    Before long, when he got to the door, the man in black cleared his throat and knocked at the door.


    When he got permission, he opened the door and soon met a group of people who didn''t know anyone except the tattoo man I had met.


    "Aha, here comes the little brother. Please take a seat." That middle-aged man in the middle, coming forward, has a friendly smile.


    His appearance is ordinary, even a little ugly, but his bright eyes, as if looking at it, are prone to heart failure. There is no danger in him, but his momentum is very strong, like a wolf in front of him, even if he sits still, it is enough to make people panic.


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the blood wolf hall. He really has some abilities. He shook hands with me and apologized for it. I said it''s not so polite. The tattoo man had confessed his mistake before. Besides, he no longer accepts the protection fee of the peddler. I''m quite satisfied with this.


    "OK, I don''t mind. I don''t know if you''d like to take the post of deputy leader of our blood wolf hall." He narrowed his eyes, as if he was weighing me deliberately, and could not get any result.


    "Hiss." This words a, a few men beside, facial expression has a bit strange."Feng tou, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to give it directly to his deputy hall leader? This is next to Feng tou! "


    "Yes, I have been working hard in the blood wolf hall for more than three years. I am still a helmsman. According to the rules, he can''t be the deputy leader."


    "What''s so great about this kid? He''s just trying to make a fool of himself. I can crack his head with one fist." On the right hand side, a muscular man said, his strong arm, I''m afraid, is thicker than the legs of ordinary women. A white vest, under the expansion of strong muscles, seems to burst.


    As soon as I entered the room just now, I noticed him. Comparatively speaking, he is the most powerful person in the room. He really has the courage to say that.


    Feng tou waved his hand, "special talents, special treatment, don''t confine yourself to small sections. Someone in Feng''s heart is always in awe of Wulin experts. My little brother has stirred Hong Xing''s gang to the ground and won the recognition of Hu tou''s gang. It''s no idle person. As far as I know, my little brother is still free at present."


    "Ha ha, sect leader Feng, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I''m not a free body..." I raised my legs and said not to be humble or arrogant. At this, sect leader Feng''s face was slightly ugly. "No, you promised to help Hutou!"


    "No, I''m just a student. I didn''t want to fool around." I added.


    "Mom sells the batch, you little tortoise and grandson, we are all fooling around? There''s a chicken feather for reading. How many students and younger sisters come to our nightclub to sell their money every day? It''s not for two small money. " The muscular man clenched his fist like a beast ready to go.


    "I didn''t mess with you. Why do you scold me?" I asked, frowning.


    "I don''t like it. You like to pretend to be forced. You have the ability to fight with me. You can pretend if you win!" The muscular man swears.


    "Oh, with all due respect, everyone here is rubbish." Since he swore first, I couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 175

    As soon as they said this, their faces became very strange, and they couldn''t help but look at each other, and soon there were a lot of arguments.


    "Mom, this kid is crazy."


    "Yes, I haven''t met a guy like him since I''ve been in Cloud City for many years."


    "Brother Hei, beat him to death."


    "Yes, he didn''t even know his parents."


    It seems that these people should be the helmsman of the blood wolf hall. After their taunts, Feng tou coughed a little and covered up his embarrassment. "Little brother, it''s not appropriate for you to say that. It''s the territory of our blood wolf hall, so we should respect it."


    "This guy scolded me first. I can''t blame him. Besides, what I said is true. What''s wrong?" I shrugged. I followed the man in black, just to give face. I heard the conversation before. I can probably guess that they were testing me. In this case, I don''t mind giving them a lower horse power.


    "GA." Those people were embarrassed with capital letters on their faces. They didn''t apologize at all when they saw me. The muscular man pinched his fist and made a series of banging sounds, like setting off firecrackers, which was a bit of an auditory shock.


    "Stinky boy, you are so arrogant and arrogant. I want to see if you have the qualification." After that, the muscular man came straight to me, and I knew that this war could not be avoided. First, I would show some real skills, and then talk to them, so that I could be more persuasive. After all, hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    From the strength of muscular man''s hand, he is not a weak man either. His pace is steady, and he comes with a sweeping foot, with a whirring wind and a certain momentum.


    Several helmsman of the blood wolf hall all looked at me with a gloating face. Although they got the information, they all thought I was in vain.


    As it happens, I have cultivated eight pole fist and haven''t got a test object yet. This muscular man is a good choice. Of course, it''s my trump card. I won''t use it easily until the critical moment. In case of meeting a discerning person and seeing what the clue is, it may bring some troubles.


    I want to see if I can fight against muscular men with just ordinary Kung Fu.


    My foot is windy and I dodged it skillfully, but it''s a bit dangerous. His foot is only a finger away from my belly. If I slow down a little, I''ll suffer. This guy is very fierce and full of murderous opportunities. It seems that he''s very angry about the irony I just made.


    After a simple fight, I couldn''t help being cautious. This muscular man has two brushes. Regardless of his big size, he can really fight and show a rare vigor, which is totally inconsistent with his physique.


    I can''t take it lightly, otherwise it''s easy to pay a heavy price. When muscular men launch a series of attacks, I always choose to avoid and speculate about his strength.


    Compared with his bullying, I seem to be much lighter, like a loach, no matter how he moves, it doesn''t work.


    "Little son of a bitch, don''t hide from me. I''m so good at it. Are you a fucking turtle?" Muscle man swearing, can not hide the fury.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you save your self-esteem." I won''t be fooled by his provocation. In this view, he should represent the strongest person in the blood wolf hall.


    I feel a sigh of relief. In this way, I can''t help being afraid of the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang within the scope of my prediction. If there is no accident, most of them have masters in Mingjin period!


    "I''m crazy about my mother''s sales. There''s something positive. Dare not!" This muscular man has no choice but to insult me verbally.


    It''s easy to step back and widen the gap with him. Obviously, I can''t gain any advantage simply from strength. Since I''ve just boasted about the bull power, it''s necessary to produce the proper effect.


    I rushed to my arm with the breath of Dantian. The whole arm was shining with light luster. I was shocked, but I was not surprised to see their reaction. It seemed that I could not catch it.


    "Die, son of a bitch." Seeing that I was not dodging, the muscular man had some joy. He stopped drinking and ran towards me. He just blinked and crossed the distance of four or five meters.


    My arm is like a nameless fire, which contains amazing destructive power. It''s even no less than that day''s crazy six. Of course, it''s an uncontrolled power, and I, myself, can basically control as I wish, which is also the result of several days of hard practice.


    I feel that if I go all out, even if I am a master in Mingjin period, I can still have the power of World War I. although I am a muscular man, I am not my opponent, and I dare not use all my strength. That will lead to human life. My strength will be reduced to about 50%.


    The next moment, his iron fist as big as a casserole hit my fist, "bang." A dull sound spread, and the huge recoil force made me step back involuntarily, and then I stabilized my figure a little bit. The muscular man was not so lucky. His strong body, like a sugar coated shell, hit the wall heavily, and the house shook, as if it were a small earthquake.


    "GA." After seeing the situation clearly, these people were shocked. Previously, they were still sarcastic, saying that I was afraid to fight, which was just bluff. But at this moment, they were silent, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their expression was a little dull.They haven''t been able to return to God for a long time. They don''t believe this situation, but they have to believe it. The first hitter of Xuelang hall is so vulnerable in front of me.


    "I must be dreaming."


    "My God, brother Hei''s skill is also a ruthless man who can''t bear the power of his fist."


    "I''m fucking messed up!"


    "Heige, are you ok?"


    Someone rushed to help him, but the muscular man refused. He gasped heavily, and his face was full of unbelievable looks, staring at me.


    "Brother, you are so powerful. I used to fight with the master of Mingjin period. Although I was defeated, I couldn''t be defeated by one move. I''m convinced. I really have this capital ratio!" The muscular man''s eyes were full of blazing, as if he admired me very much.


    Quiet, so big box, seven or eight people, can only hear some breathing sound. When they look at me again, their eyes have changed dramatically.


    "You bastards, just mocking and sarcastic little brother, don''t hurry to talk!" Feng tou eased from the shock and shouted.


    "Pa." Someone took the lead in slapping himself and apologized to me.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. I''m a dog in the eye."


    With his head bowed, the rest of the people were pumping themselves.


    On the contrary, the tattooed man was a little gloating. He didn''t say anything just now. "I told you that he is so powerful that I''m not even an opponent. I have to say something ironic. OK!"

 Chapter 176

    The tattooed man was funny. He said something funny, and suddenly he got a white eye. They couldn''t help muttering.


    "Who are you going to be angry with, you fellow?"


    "Yes, we are not miserable enough."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, we would have been involved?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s see a joke!" Feng tou was slightly displeased and shouted.


    They quickly shrunk their heads and said nothing. My performance just now is obviously the best deterrent. Even the top leaders of the blood wolf hall dare not act rashly, let alone a group of unknown helmsman.


    "Little brother, I misunderstood you a little earlier. I''ve offended you a lot. Please look forward to Haihan." Feng tou hugged his fists and quickly laughed, saying that from the politeness before, it had become the respect.


    Although the blood wolf hall is a small gang of second and third class, it also has a great influence in Yuncheng. If they were known by the outside world, Feng tou, the leader of them, would be so respectful to me. I don''t know what kind of storm would come.


    In fact, I have a lot of doubts, and it''s not easy to investigate directly. After all, there is no way. If we cooperate with Xuelang hall, we can easily understand the general situation, so we won''t be afraid. The Hongxing gang and Hutou Gang, like two big mountains, sit on my shoulder, especially the Hongxing gang. I have repeatedly damaged their generals. Once they understand, I It''s not a mysterious high man in the dark energy period. He will launch a storm like attack.


    That''s hard for me to fight, so the man in black put it forward. Feng tou wants to see me and talk about things. I don''t mind meeting him.


    "Well, now we can talk about it." I sat down carelessly. Feng tou smiled and said, "that''s nature."


    With that, he pressed the indicator on the table.


    Before long, with a knock on the door, a young girl came in. She was wearing a hollow sexy blouse, and could see the white flesh on her chest, as well as the black suspender socks. She seemed to have a great proportion of body and a good face. She was one of those girls who could arouse men''s desire at a glance.


    "Give the little brother a massage." Feng Tou is nuonuzui on my side.


    The surprise in the eyes of the young girl can''t be concealed, but there''s no hesitation. Walking behind me and gently kneading my shoulder, I can smell the charming smell on her. It''s really delicious.


    Moreover, her pressing technique is very good. My pressure has been relieved. The whole person is slowly relaxed. I don''t know if she is soaking milk all day long. Her fingers are very smooth and tender. It seems that she is deliberately tickling my itch, which makes me feel confused. She doesn''t want to talk to Feng tou, but directly pulls her to a hidden place and does something indescribable.


    Of course, I think calmly, this is Feng tou''s plan. He is actually very cunning. He deliberately found a young woman to massage me, which can not only increase my good impression, but also please me.


    Unlike the previous Longge, who said all kinds of benefits and didn''t see any specific actions, he gave me a pile of fruits and tea. By contrast, it must be this kind of straight-forward service!


    Those helmsman looked at me with envy, jealousy and hate, which made me a little floating.


    "Little brother, I don''t want to go around with you. Someone Feng, a young and promising expert like you, has always admired you. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our blood wolf hall!" He had a smile on his face.


    "Oh, I refused many invitations from the Hutou gang. Tell me, what''s the reason for me to agree?" I must be calm at the critical moment, and I will not completely relax my vigilance because the young girl massages me.


    Feng tou was not out of sight either. He said with a kind face, "you can directly serve as the deputy leader of the blood wolf hall, second only to me in terms of power and status. As long as it''s the territory of the blood wolf hall, you can speak well!"


    "GA." Those helmsman''s eyes are almost mad. Not long ago, they dared to contradict the argument. But now they have seen my ability and become speechless. In case of getting angry with me, they would kill half their lives if they hit me casually.


    "Do you think I care about the appellation of a vice Lord? Can you say something of practical value? " I frowned, a little upset, said, anyway, even the first hitter of the blood wolf hall has been my defeat. When I should be crazy, I have to look a little bit.


    Hearing this, Feng tou''s face was slightly embarrassed. "Little brother, of course, more than one position is so simple. If you have any requirements, you can just mention it. As long as it''s within one''s ability, you can try your best to meet it!"


    Even if I make up my mind to cooperate with Xuelang hall, I have to fight for some chips. This is very important. If I miss the chance, I won''t have another chance.


    This may be the best time for me to turn passivity into initiative. After all, in the way of martial arts, we should pay attention to step-by-step. Even if I''m in a hurry, I can''t eat hot tofu. Before I have an absolute grasp of Hong Xingbang, I must improve my voice and base card.


    However, the current leader Feng is really cunning. He didn''t directly give me the conditions, but asked me to put forward. This is more embarrassing. Like the previous brother long, I came to Yuncheng not long ago. I don''t know the market, the price of each level of experts.In other words, it''s not easy to measure. There are risks in everything. If the blood wolf hall recruits me, it''s equivalent to not giving face to the tiger head sect. After all, they throw olive branches in front of them, and the blood wolf hall is mostly the latecomer. They are a dangerous move, or even become benevolent if they don''t succeed.


    Last time I heard the anecdotal news, recently the Hong Xing Gang and the Hutou Gang have been fighting openly and secretly, ranging from rioting and fighting among the gang members to the relationship game between some important departments.


    Although they have a strong underground force, they also have a sense of urgency. As one of the top gangs in Cloud City, they naturally want to go up to a higher level. For each other, they are all stabs in the eye. Of course, they need to choose the right time, the right place and the right people, so that they can get rid of them quickly.


    My appearance has broken this balance. For other gangs, it is not only a test, but also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just think about it. Now Hong Xing Gang has lost the battle and lost the battle. They can''t face it. They are still holding their breath. Tiger head Gang is trying to find a way to spread rumors, saying that their Hong Xing Gang has formed a feud with a mysterious high man in the dark period. It can be said that their strength is exhausted. Those close to each other The small gangs of Hongxing gang are scared to stay away.


    In this world, there are no forever friends, only eternal interests. When encountering big troubles, it''s time to sweep the snow in front of each door.


    However, if the Hutou Gang seizes the opportunity and engulfs the Hongxing Gang, it means that they will become the top-level gang in Cloud City, and it is difficult for them to compete with each other.


    Those little gangs don''t have many comfortable days. As long as the Hutou Gang is willing, they can cut the grass and root in minutes, including the blood wolf hall!

 Chapter 177

    Therefore, the blood wolf hall is imminent. In the afternoon, the tattoo man offended me. In the evening, he sent a man in black to attack on his own initiative. After seeing my ability, he was respectful to me. This is the leader of the blood wolf hall. If the school people knew it, they would not be able to close their mouths.


    The main thing is that I don''t have a specific understanding of the industry of Xuelang hall. It''s not appropriate for me to ask for more conditions, and I''ll suffer losses if I''m less.


    I put out a slap and didn''t say a word. Since I want to set up a routine, I''d better see who is set up.


    "Fifty thousand? Aha, that''s easy to say. " There was a helmsman with a happy face.


    The rest of them are also complacent. Maybe they think I''m a frog in the well. They don''t care about the position of deputy hall leader, but they value money more.


    I just frowned and didn''t open my mouth. The tattooed man slapped him on the face directly. The sound was clear and loud. It spread all over the box.


    "Mother Bazi, he is such a master with unique knowledge, can he send 50000? It must be 500000, and every year!"


    Although Feng tou had a bit of flesh pain, he also gave a look of approval, which was tacit. On the contrary, the guy who was beaten was silent and his face was full of depression.


    "Little brother, although our blood wolf hall is not a big gang, in order to attract such a high-ranking person as you, 500000 yuan a year can still find a way to get it out." Feng tou said with a smile, obviously within his tolerance.


    I shook my head gently. They saw this scene and fell silent.


    After about ten seconds, a sound of suspicion sounded.


    "Is it half a million a month..."


    "or five million a year..."


    "shit, this kid is too much."


    "More than overdoing it. Take yourself too seriously."


    Sect leader Feng doesn''t look very good either.


    "Well, little brother, is that so?" He asked uneasily.


    "They''re not talking about it." I didn''t mention it in a hurry, but my face was light and cloudless. I didn''t show fear of hands and feet just because this is the territory of Xuelang hall.


    These big, old and rough people couldn''t help looking at each other and swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s not fifty... Fifty million!"


    "This kid thought we had a bank."


    Feng tou was not very happy either. Although he tried to restrain his mood, he still showed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Little brother, to tell you the truth, the total assets of our blood wolf hall are only 120 million. You can''t have all of them!"


    When Feng tou said this, he had no confidence and was more flustered. After all, I was arrogant and domineering once before, which also proved that I had arrogant capital. If I planned to directly occupy their blood wolf hall, the situation would become very rigid. Feng tou would not agree with his hard work for many years, and the final result was just to leave unhappy.


    Of course, it''s also possible that I''m furious here. I''ll poison him. Although he is the leader of the blood wolf hall, take their blood wolf hall as an example. There are not a few people who stare at this position, but they don''t have that chance and courage. If I do, they''ll naturally enjoy it.


    There is no doubt that Feng tou''s mood at the moment is very complicated. The ability I show can really decide his fate, or even he can''t say no.


    Of course, I''m not so greedy. Even if I have absolute strength, it doesn''t mean that I have the ability to stand on my feet. What''s more, I''m not familiar with the situation of Xuelang hall. What kind of operation and management do I take? It will cause turbulence at that time. Maybe the Hutou gang and Hongxing gang will take advantage of the situation, and then I will lose a lot.


    If I want to compete with them for blood and wolf hall, it''s no doubt that the tiger''s mouth snatches food. My brain thinks quickly, and after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, "cough, I''m not that kind of person, master Feng can rest assured."


    Unconsciously, I changed my title to him. After all, I have to mix in the road. This generation can''t be disordered.


    At this, Feng tou was relieved. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Previously, he was under too much pressure. Now, he is honored as a senior, which gives him some face. At best or not, he is surrounded by the heart of Xuelang hall.


    "Not fifty million, what does he mean?"


    "Oh, I see. Maybe five beauties. When he came in just now, he kept staring at the reception." The man in black looks as if he is suddenly enlightened.


    Several other people, also deeply agree, after all, in the room, except for the young girls, are all old men.


    Man, as an animal, will never stop pursuing women and will never be satisfied. This is a manifestation of human nature.


    Feng tou relaxed a bit, "woman, that''s easy to say, little brother, according to this model, don''t say five, I can find ten for you. You can play at will. It''s not like playing in a week, and you can guarantee satisfaction." He frowned and winked, showing a trace of indecency and ambiguity.


    It''s not true that I don''t care. Although I have practiced the eight pole boxing as I wish, I always feel a little blocked, and I don''t know if it''s not in place to collect Yin and replenish Yang.


    Originally, this eight pole boxing is a pure Yang skill with amazing killing power. Even people like muscle men, who have hardened their body strength to the extreme, can''t withstand 50% of my skill. It can be imagined that if I can master the essence of eight pole boxing, my strength will have a qualitative leap, but my physique is relatively ordinary. If I can pick Yin and tonify Yang in the future, I can improve it Self words, seems to be a good choice, then for me to practice boxing, that is also to add strength to the tiger!Although this condition is very attractive, it''s not my intention. Besides, I have my sister-in-law to take care of them. For me, the importance of emotion is no less than the physical release.


    The reason why I made love with Luo Yan in the hospital last time is that she played a fairy jumping pit with me, and then my cousin was on the edge. He was entwined with Luo Yan every day, and he couldn''t really get her body, so I did it for him, but my cousin was angry.


    "No, No." I shook my head, and they were even more confused. They thought I wanted fifty beauties. They said that my small body would die on a woman''s stomach sooner or later. I couldn''t laugh or cry. How can I measure the Kung Fu in bed? Some of them are strong men who can''t bear the endurance. They finished in a few seconds. Some of them have practiced the Kung Fu of figure rolling. That''s the real thing Small motor. It doesn''t stop for an hour.


    In the face of their doubts, I don''t have ink anymore, said carelessly.


    "I''m not greedy either. I make 50% of your profit every month."


    This game made me understand the comprehensive financial resources of Xuelang hall, and I can''t charge too much. This kind of thing has to be done in a long time. Originally, sect leader Feng gave me a set, and I just had to do it.


    "GA." A few people around are stupid. I didn''t expect that it would be such a condition. It''s equal to sharing the same interests with Feng tou. Besides, they don''t have to worry about their own business. It''s just beautiful.

 Chapter 178

    For such a request, they all froze and looked very strange.


    "Who does this kid think he is? If he has some skills, he will be lawless? If you want half the profit, you can''t do it! "


    "Yes, I admit that he is very powerful, but it''s no fun to be so greedy. After years of hard work, our blood wolf hall has got its current scale, and his wishful thinking is playing well."


    "I''m the first to disagree."


    "I won''t either."


    "Feng tou, please think twice."


    They were impassioned one by one. If they didn''t fail to beat me, they would have started directly. Feng''s brow was also frowned, his face was ugly, and he thought a little.


    "How about twenty percent, little brother?"


    "No, fifty percent, half of Chengdu." I am quite determined.


    Feng tou, with a gloomy face, said reproachfully, "young man, you are just robbing me!"


    His dissatisfaction attracted a few people to join in, and I became the target of public criticism immediately. Fortunately, I had psychological preparation in advance, and easily defeated the first hitter of blood wolf hall, but I could keep calm.


    "First of all, I''d like to state that I''m not ready to join the blood wolf hall. At most, it''s a cooperative relationship. Since it''s a cooperative relationship, you should show your due sincerity. Like you, it''s my insult to take care of the 30% interests. Understand? What''s more, you are an old Jianghu man. Why are you so short-sighted? It''s no wonder that Xuelang hall only has an asset scale of $120 million. Why don''t you think about it? If I''m willing to cooperate with you, it will grow to $1.2 billion or more in the future. Do you understand whether it''s a loss or a gain! " I have an unpleasant look on my face. This is a word of bull hustle.


    I have put myself on the level of experts in the dark power period, so I have the courage to say that.


    Feng tou''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to be enlightened. "You have confidence to make the blood wolf hall reach a scale of one or two billion!"


    "What do you say?" I didn''t answer him directly. I just smiled with confidence. It was confidence and calm.


    A few old men nearby said that I was bragging. Feng tou didn''t listen to the slander. He didn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    "Otherwise, if we sign an agreement, we will not ask for more. In one year, we will guarantee that the assets of Xuelang hall will double, and I will give you 50% of the profits!" Feng tou grabbed my hand and said excitedly.


    Other people can''t help nodding, quite agree with this method, but I''m not happy. I just stood up and said, "forget it, Mr. Feng, you said this, which is to question my personal ability. What''s easy to talk about? You''ve been standing in the perspective of businessmen, thinking of covering the white wolf with empty hands. When I''m stupid, no matter what time, the risk and income are always in direct proportion, and they all help me Want to give me shares, I refused, because in my opinion, your blood wolf hall needs my help more, but you have more concerns, sincerity is not enough, ah, no fun, I''ll go


    Just after two steps, Feng could not calm down. "Hey, hey, little brother, don''t go. It''s really boring."


    Seeing that I was indifferent, Feng tou made a quick look. The young girl grabbed my arm. Her greasy skin made her feel comfortable for the thief.


    At this time, I can''t be greedy for small things, cleverly push her open, ready to screw the door.


    "Well, I promise you on the basis of your 50% interest and no need to sign any agreement. I really don''t respect people. I''m so confused. I''m always used to thinking from the standpoint of businessmen." Feng tou reproached himself a little.


    Originally, he wanted to lead me by the nose, but when I made a negotiation, I took the initiative, which meant a bit of brainwashing. Even the old Jianghu like Feng tou was forced to agree to the terms. In fact, I was betting that he could not see me.


    If I really go out of this door, I will suffer the most. Fortunately, I succeed. Although I have some twists and turns, at least I am satisfied with the result. Although I feel a burst of ecstasy in my heart, I can''t see any difference in my expression.


    Soon I turned around with a cynical smile. The young girl next to me was a little disdainful of me before, but now her eyes are more novel and awe.


    I sat back in my chair again and said, "press it, it''s comfortable."


    "OK." The young girl nodded her head quickly and said politely.


    It is estimated that now I take off my pants and ask her to kneel and lick without hesitation. This is the benefit of power status. I used to be an ordinary student, because some trivial things can be depressed for a long time, but at a higher level, when I think back, I feel that some of my actions are childish, maybe this is the performance of growth.


    Then, sect leader Feng told me that the current income source of Xuelang hall, including the protection fee and the operation of several entertainment venues, occasionally has some invisible income.


    On average, about half a million yuan is paid in each month, but there are hundreds of brothers who want to live. Even if they don''t pay, it''s also a huge expense. Finally, what really falls into his pocket is 230000 yuan. In fact, it''s not as beautiful as the outside world thinks.


    However, it sounds like I''m complaining. I don''t care if there is any discrepancy in the accounts he reports. After all, they are in the primary stage of cooperation, so we need to trust each other a little. I say that we usually give 100000 yuan to me every month. By the end of the year, we will pay dividends according to the situation.Feng toushuang quickly agreed, and proactively advanced it to me for a month. Previously, they said that 50000 will be held in a month, which seems to have reached the limit of bearing. After my fight for the game, it has doubled directly, and there are dividends.


    God, I didn''t dare to dream about it before. If I told my parents... They might be stunned directly, because in their opinion, after getting into a good university, they would find a good salary. There is a salary of several thousand yuan, even if they get ahead of the world... I looked at the balance of a hundred thousand yuan on wechat, and I was ecstatic, but my face was light, as if I was looking at change Same!


    In fact, Feng Tou is very smart. Now the situation of Xuelang hall is undoubtedly to seek survival in the cracks, and we have reached a cooperative relationship. It is also a grasshopper on the rope. I will not stand by and watch any crisis that is difficult to resolve in the future.


    It can be seen that Feng tou was also very happy. He made some good wine, drank it with me, and said some hard work.


    It turns out that Feng tou has been trying to develop and strengthen the blood wolf hall for many years. Because there are the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang on the top, he is in a difficult position. If he moves a little, he should be beaten down by them.


    Now that he has me, he can boast and make a grand plan. After hearing my embarrassment, he can''t help but remind him that he won''t spend 100000 yuan, so he''s going to take me as the gunner.


    He hurriedly shook his head and said that it didn''t mean that. He was telling me later about the disputes between the two gangs and didn''t want to delay my time. After all, it''s worth a fortune at midnight.


    I was a little confused and didn''t understand what it meant. Feng tou showed a smile that men all know. Then he pointed to the young girl not far away, patted me on the shoulder and said, "tonight she belongs to me. This is a real baby. She has been left with no willingness to cultivate. It''s a gift to meet me.".


    The fiery figure, protruding from the front and rising from the back, is especially tempting under the background of the suspender socks. With the delicate little face, I have a feeling when I watch my heart pounding.

 Chapter 179

    Although there is still a "hungry" sister-in-law in the family, you don''t have to be in a hurry. You should eat the young girl first and then go back. It''s not Meizizi.


    Under her guidance, I came to a luxurious suite, which was covered with high-grade blankets and decorated in a European style style. All kinds of murals and furniture were well matched, and the room was filled with gentle music, which was quite emotional.


    Compared with the theme room for lovers last time, there is also some artistic conception. In order to please me, the leader of Feng Gang spent a lot of time looking at the hot body of the young girl. I was a little dizzy. My skin was just too good, white and tender. Fortunately, I was a gentleman, otherwise I would have jumped on it.


    It''s not hard to see that she is nervous and afraid. This place is a nightclub for men to have fun. She''s so beautiful and charming that she can keep her virginity. I wonder if it''s a layer of mending film. In recent years, the medicine is developed. It''s said that as long as three or five thousand mending films are used, they will bleed. As long as the girls are good at acting, Generally, the male compatriots who have not experienced virginity can not distinguish the true from the false.


    You know, it''s no less difficult to keep virginity in this romantic and snowy place than to find virgins in middle schools in island countries.


    "Cough, are you really in the right place?" I couldn''t help but ask, feeling a little impolite, but she was Feng tou''s gift to meet me and didn''t need to be too polite.


    She bit her lips, nodded her head gently, and with a slight blush, she was extraordinarily charming.


    "What''s your name?" I am very interested to ask. She looks very restrained. There is a kind of fear in her bones. Maybe Feng tou and his wife were there before, but they can still calm down. Now they are alone in the room, so they are bound.


    "I don''t have a name. Just call me cherry." She said carefully, for fear that I''m not satisfied, her voice is as clear as a lark, especially pleasant to hear, and very recognizable. If I call in bed, I''m afraid that the general wimps will shoot directly.


    Listen to her a say, I am slightly stunned, "why do not have a name, this year, is a person has a name."


    My careless words seemed to hurt her. Her beautiful eyes flashed away, and her face was a little gloomy. "Can I not say this? I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll be with you later."


    "Don''t talk to you all at once. I''m Zhuang Feng. I''m eighteen years old. Don''t call me old."


    "OK, Zhuang Feng... Elder brother, you are so powerful at the age of 18. I saw you for the first time. Father Feng will respect a person so much." She said shyly, my heart is melted with such a boast.


    "Cough, low key, I''m very strong, but I won''t say. By the way, how old are you?" I asked curiously.


    "It should be fifteen." She''s a bit of a simulacrum. Wow, fifteen!? I was stunned for a moment, because Sakura has put on a little light makeup, and she looks more mature than Liu Jie because she is sexy and has a good figure. She told me that it''s not amusing me... If she is really a teenager, how can I bear to hang...


    there is no name, and I don''t know my specific age...


    < br I''m afraid it''s a black man. "Did you pick it up? I don''t know how to ask three times!" I was rather puzzled.


    "Well, it''s father Feng who picked me up. He has kept me all these years. I don''t know how to repay him. When he says he needs me, I can open my legs to repay him." Little cherry nodded gently, although she was deliberately repressed, I could see that a faint reluctance.


    After all, this is the most precious thing for a girl. When she met me for the first time, she would go to bed with me. For a 15-year-old girl, it was a mental wreck.


    I suddenly feel a little bit impatient, not to say how honest and kind I am. The experience of this little cherry is quite similar to that of Liu Yuhan, but the difference is that their growth environment,


    "OK, go to the bath." I waved my hand, and cherry answered. Her eyes flashed over her despair, and she walked into the bathroom, twisting her attractive little buttocks.


    Although Feng tou''s words are magnificent, she can''t be sure that she was abducted. She''s just too young to remember. Yuncheng is a remote place. Every year, there are many children abducted and transported. Although the public security department has been making great efforts to rectify it, the effect is very small. I''m afraid what I see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    To be honest, I sympathize with this kind of people from the heart. Those mercenary traffickers, for the sake of interests, have destroyed the happiness and happiness of a family. Generally speaking, the abducted children seldom have a good life. After all, their fate has been measured by a sum of money that is not rich.


    Of course, like little cherry, she is neither lucky nor unlucky. Fortunately, she still has a complete body when she is young. Thanks to Feng tou, he is a real man. He has no bad thoughts in these years. It seems that my vision is good. At least he has some principles, or he knows how to be a successful businessman ¡£


    I think there should be more than a few customers in this nightclub, such as little cherry, who is tender and beautiful, and has an invincible figure. She is definitely a hot and fragrant cake. She left it to me. Of course, the most valuable thing for a woman is the first time, which will be greatly discounted in the future.After all, every man, more or less, has an exclusive psychology. For example, when I am playing with Luo Yan, although I am very happy physically, I am not interested in psychology, or I won''t think about the second time and the third time. That kind of woman is enough to play once.


    On the contrary, Liu Yuhan is my woman. I will not be tired of slapping for many times. There is also a sense of possession.


    When I was thinking about it, little cherry had come out. Just after taking a bath, she was full of vigorous vitality, just like lotus out of water. That towel couldn''t cover the tantalizing spring light at all. Her delicate skin, long legs, and round white rabbit almost had a feeling of exhilaration.


    Wow, this is a small cherry. It''s a big watermelon. Does this beautiful girl grow up eating papaya? What''s more maddening is that after removing the makeup, her delicate and delicate face is childish, less charming than before, but showing a primitive beauty.


    "You''re such a baby lolly!" I can''t help sighing that I have added a label to her, and some of them are reluctant to move their eyes.


    Small cherry peach shyly hangs head, dare not with my burning eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise. The cherries are yours tonight." She said softly, the sweet voice is better than any island country love movie. I can''t help but swallow my saliva fiercely and call for the master. It''s just to arouse my inner animal desire.

 Chapter 180

    I''m excited like I''ve been playing hormone. Just a few days ago, I was fighting with muscle man. On the surface, I had an absolute advantage, but I got reaction force, which made me ache all over. I wanted to go back and ask my sister-in-law to knead. Now little cherry is just in time. To say massage, that''s her strength.


    Little cherry is moving her hair. This casual action, charming and youthful, makes me feel a few years younger. Although I am a senior three student, I have experienced many things recently, which gives me a lot of pressure. I have to be on guard all the time. It is likely that some relaxed moment is a dagger, which stabbed into my body.


    Of course, it''s easy for me to relax when I''m with little cherry. Despite the three beauties around me, I have more or less concerns. When I get along with Liu Jie, I think about Tu Fangfang. I can''t help worrying. I''m with my sister-in-law. I''m confused about the future. I don''t know how to face my parents. I can only live through it Moreover, step by step, with Liu Yuhan, she has a glassy heart, because considering the existence of Liu Jie and her nature, she is always cold and hot, which makes me feel confused.


    In front of her, this cute little girl is different. I don''t need to think of any troubles. The whole person is full of happiness, and she looks like a lamb meeting a wolf. She inspires my desire to teach. Maybe in her eyes, I''m no different from those men who are looking for fun outside.


    An ignorant little Lori in front of me, I can put aside my troubles for a short time. Some things are not what I should bear at my age. I want to forget selectively, but I find that I can''t do it at all.


    At some time, when people are under too much pressure, they want to be forgotten by the world. They are looking for a moment''s silence. The feeling of empty mind is the most wonderful. When I touch the cherry, I really have this experience. It''s especially beautiful. Even if I just talk to her, I''m very satisfied.


    She is a girl who grew up in a nightclub. I''m afraid she''s used to some dirty things. But she still has a unique purity. It''s something that those girls outside don''t have. They can''t pretend it.


    She sat on the bed and took out a beautiful small bag from the cabinet. It was originally filled with lingerie, which was super sexy and with little cloth. It could barely cover three points.


    "You''re in a hurry. Why don''t I press massage first?" After knowing her situation, I''m a little polite. After all, she is fundamentally different from those gorgeous women outside. It''s a chess piece of Feng tou.


    "Why, I''m not in a hurry." Little cherry blushed and glared at me, a little angry.


    Her subconscious expression, cute and witty, but in a cautious, little cherry quickly convergence some, may be afraid of my anger, "master, I''m sorry." She put out her tongue and her face was uneasy.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so careful. I''m not a wolf. I really like your inner side." This is my truth. Originally, she was a 15-year-old girl. She stayed in a nightclub like this. She often had to disguise her emotions. Even if she was unhappy, she had to laugh sweetly. After a long time, people''s nerves were numb.


    "No, no, master, you come here. There is a special massage room." Little cherry shook her head and thought I was joking.


    "Heller." This suite is really luxurious, and there is a special massage room, but I''m surprised that little cherry is so familiar with it. Did she serve other men like this before?


    So out of curiosity, I asked her. Little cherry quickly denied that her elder sister, who used to lead the class, often took her to be familiar with these things. It was an early instruction. The so-called sister who led the class, that is, the procuress.


    Before long, when I entered the massage room, I was almost shocked. There was a bed, which was exactly a waterbed. It was just like the inflatable one in the island love movie, with bath gel and lubricant beside it...


    wow, it''s too exciting for the mother. People like me, who are not virgins, are all excited for a while. They just feel thirsty.


    I didn''t expect that I could enjoy the perfect experience of surpassing the island country without going to the island country. I have a way to take out my mobile phone and take a picture of the best little Lori vs. 18 cm beast. Avi''s annual play.


    Obviously, little cherry is very shy, even nervous. Maybe her mother sang taught her 18 kinds of martial arts, but she never had the chance to use them. Today''s leading actor is particularly handsome and charming. Even Feng Tou is awed and awed, which makes her feel confused. Haha, I''ve had a high tide in my heart.


    "Cough, I took a bath last night. If you don''t like it, I''ll take another bath." I cleared my throat and unconsciously showed my coyness. After all, I''m not an old driver. For the first time, this kind of place is treated like a king. I don''t want to be too happy in my childhood.


    "No disrespect, no disrespect, it can be washed here. I''ll help you." Little cherry shakes her head, and the beautiful eyes show gratitude. Maybe I care about her feelings and move her a little.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the men who come here to have fun are not expressing their desires as much as possible, and there are few words of pity. The little cherry sees more ugly faces, and suddenly meets a new year like me, which is a bit flattered.Then, I took off my clothes, leaving only one inside. Originally she asked me to take off, but I always felt embarrassed. In the face of 15-year-old Laurie, there would be a strong sense of crime.


    Seeing my old face turning red, little cherry couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t dare to laugh too obviously. Then, I lay on the water bed, little cherry adjusted the water temperature, washed it for me first, very carefully, covered my ears, afraid that the water would get in.


    Maybe she was afraid that the shower gel would be cold. She hit the palm of her hand and rubbed it, which was just applied on my back. The greasy little hand scratched on me. I swallowed my mouth. After washing, she cut my nails again. Although it was strange, it was very careful. I was moved for a while. As a rural child, I didn''t have the habit of cutting nails. Last time, Liu Jie said After that, I had a symbolic cut. Little cherry told me that her nails are long and easy to hide dirt. She said that she would have to pull out her ears for me to get rid of these things. Fortunately, she didn''t refuse Feng tou''s idea. Otherwise, her intestines would turn green. This VIP service was unthinkable before.

 Chapter 181

    In this way, my head is resting on the leg of little cherry. Her skin is very good, just like superior silk. I can''t help but reach out and really feel the tender and tender skin, which makes me understand what it means to break your fingers. It seems that you can squeeze out water with a little effort.


    For my abrupt action, little cherry''s body was slightly trembling, and her face was covered with a layer of red halo. It seemed that she was very sensitive. I raised the idea of bad things and tickled her legs.


    "Ah, master, don''t do that. Tickle your ears. It will hurt you later." Little cherry said shyly.


    "Haha, it''s the first time you''ve been touched?" I grinned and asked her.


    Little cherry nodded first, then shook her head. She told me that she had been taught by her mother sang before. She was really depressed when she saw my incredible eyes.


    It turns out that in the year before last, there was a helmsman in the blood wolf Hall who took pains to tie her up and prepare for the overlord to bow. Fortunately, his mother sang found her in time. Feng tou knew this and beat the man directly into a vegetable. Now she is still lying in the hospital. Although she has grown more and more charming in the past two years, it happened again in the blood wolf hall No one dares to hit her attention.


    No wonder, when she massaged me, the helmsman envied and hated one by one. By reason, they should have no lack of women around them. Of course, little cherry is half a daughter of sect leader Feng. Being massaged and served by her is definitely a symbol of face.


    It dawned on me that Feng tou was willing to give up his blood. There are few men who can resist such delicious things as little cherries. However, their contribution to me is enough to show sincerity.


    She seems to have a bellyful of words. Maybe she doesn''t have an object to tell at ordinary times. Seeing me doesn''t look like a bad person, but she''s a little less alert, just like facing a big brother who knows his heart.


    "By the way, what''s your normal life like? You should still be studying at your age." On hearing this question, little cherry''s face couldn''t conceal the gloom.


    "I didn''t go to school and seldom went out. Unless I was with my sisters, father Feng would lose his temper. Occasionally they would take me shopping, but I felt that they didn''t treat me as a friend. When I was there, they were afraid to discuss work, as if they were guarding against spies." Little cherry is a little bitter. That sadness affects my mind.


    It''s not hard to see that little cherry is eager to study, but Feng tou has deprived her of the right to go to school. It''s not surprising that she has been controlled all the time, so it''s easy to cultivate a servile mentality. Even if she is asked to use her body to repay her nurturing kindness, little cherry will not have any hesitation and rejection. Of course, if little cherry is allowed to study and understand some right and wrong ideas, she will understand that Shi Fengtou''s practice has violated the law, and he is not qualified to give orders to her.


    After all, the situation of little cherry is different from that of other women. They come to earn money, and little cherry is caused by the environment.


    I''m worried for a while. It seems that something is breaking my heart. Ah, although the third middle school is a good school, it''s still a bunch of people who don''t like learning and are mischievous. They think it''s the best way to play games during the holidays every day, but they don''t know. There are people like little cherry. Although she is different from the children in the mountain village, she also has similarities.


    "Master, will you look down on me? Although I didn''t go to school, I know a lot of words. " Little cherry sticks out her tongue to fight for herself.


    I have a kind of inexplicable sad, "no, you are a very smart and clever little girl."


    She smiled sweetly and was a little proud. "They all praised me for my beauty and good figure. They said I was a gun rack, but you said I was smart and clever. Thank you for your praise and shout." Then she blew in my ears.


    Then she asked me to lie on the water bed, which is convenient for massage. She got some essential oil and beat it on my back. She pressed it in an orderly manner. Originally, the body was shocked by the muscle man, causing back pain. After her ingenious massage technique, it was relieved a lot.


    I was completely relaxed. At first, she pressed it on the side, which was not very convenient. I asked her to sit on me. She was very shy, but she tried to ask me if it was heavy. Of course, I said it wasn''t heavy. Her soft little buttocks were too thin for me.


    After pressing it, she helped me clean my back and got some lubricants. I only saw this kind of thing in the island country love movie. It''s different from my own experience. The most important thing is that I don''t know when, little cherry took off the bath towel and only wore a set of bright pink inside. It''s a wonderful figure.


    Then, I heard a click, ready to turn around and look, "master, can you not look, I am so ashamed." Her voice is like a mosquito buzz.


    Soon, I felt two groups of soft meat, close to my back, which was full and elastic, which made me breathe heavily. My God, little cherry is massaging me with her chest!? Cool. I''m about to collapse.


    Because of the lubrication effect, she can slide up and down slightly. Every inch of our skin has been contacted at zero distance. It seems that she is also very comfortable and her body heats up rapidly.


    "I''m sure you have a lot of unique skills." I can''t help bursting my tongue. Turning around, I can''t see her. I feel so depressed.


    "It was father Feng who told me that he must serve you well, otherwise he would not be allowed to go out in the future." Little cherry tooted her mouth and said to Baba wrongly, "I suddenly realized that emotion is not the wave in her bones, but the duress. It''s a yearning for freedom, which may be hard for ordinary people to realize. After all, this small nightclub is like a cage for her, and this lovely cage bird has always yearned for freedom and reading.".Alas, in fact, she is no better than Liu Yuhan. At least the latter can get a good education and live an equal life as ordinary people. This is a kind of almost extravagant thing for little cherry.


    My face is gloomy, a little blame meaning, "this Feng tou, also too disgusting."


    "No, no, master, don''t blame father Feng. He''s been very kind to me. You need to know how to repay him." Little cherry hurriedly shook her head. As a result, her body slipped to the left a little bit. Most of her body was white. She rubbed my arm and saw a pink. It was comfortable. With the lubrication effect, it was wonderful!


    But her words brought me pain. As expected, she was brainwashed. It was clear that Feng tou was in fault and could win her favor. I didn''t know what to say.


    Her petite body, with this massage, I was very honest to react


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if a beautiful girl like little cherry is priced clearly, thousands of men will definitely flock to her in one night. Apart from her aunt, she can say tens of thousands less in one month. Once she is picked up by me, Feng tou can be used for profit. No wonder he says it''s cheaper for me.


    Ah, I can''t bear to see her. I''ll have a chance to discuss with Feng tou later.

 Chapter 182

    Little cherry moved quickly. The spring light disappeared. I was depressed, but I was not angry. The little girl was like a delicious dish. It would be sooner or later to eat her. Now these are just ForePlays.


    "Well, can I turn around?" "I''m choking down," I suggested.


    "Ah, turn around and press. You don''t think I''m heavy, do you?" Little cherry was a little surprised. She didn''t know how I asked for it. She stood up.


    "Look here. If you don''t turn around, the water bed may be broken." I nuonu mouth, turn over.


    Soon, little cherry noticed my bulging crotch, "Gee." She gave a coquettish cry, covered her eyes subconsciously, and turned her head. It was an irresistible shame. Although her mother sang taught her a lot of theoretical knowledge, her practical experience was zero. She might often hear those elder sisters talk about men, but she could not touch them all the time.


    Although she was very shy, her fingers were slowly expanding, and she was secretly observing, which made me have a criminal psychology. You know, this is a 15-year-old best little Lori.


    And I look from the bottom up. Her bright pink interior can''t cover the little mountain bag, so that a few playful hairs come out. The ancients have a lot of hair and strong sexual desire. My God, it''s exciting to think about doing shame with such a beautiful girl.


    Before long, little cherry felt my hot eyes, clamped her legs, covered her sexy little inner space, but shy.


    However, all over her body, she exudes boundless temptation. No matter how to cover it up, it''s a little bit of a pinch.


    I stretched out my hand and asked her to sit on me, just as before. Little cherry just hesitated for a moment and promised me to close her eyes, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    It''s like wearing a condom to play a one night stand. It''s the same as saying that there''s no relationship after the event. Of course, little Lori''s request is not too much. I readily agreed. Then she sat on me, tight and soft, with her little buttocks close to my lower body. What''s more embarrassing is that my hands don''t know where to put them.


    "Little cherry, may I touch you?" I found that I was really shameless.


    "Well." She nodded softly, still nervous.


    I stretched out my hand directly and wrapped it around her chest. My God, I could not hold her because my palm was very big. If my sister-in-law was beside me, I would knead one in my left hand and one in my right hand. It''s better to compare them carefully.


    Last time I heard from my sister-in-law that she is a real 36d. I can''t see the size of her. When it comes to hand feeling, little cherry won''t lose a penny.


    "Hum." Little cherry blushed, as if to drop blood.


    "Your skin is so good." I can''t help but marvel and praise.


    Little cherry explained to me that when she was very young, she would take a bath with flower petals, milk bath or something. Wow wipe, Feng tou''s wishful thinking was really good. Maybe she was small and lovely at that time, and she was ready to make further use of it, so she gave up her study and paid attention to the cultivation of body temperament instead.


    When I pinched her gently, she felt uncomfortable all over. I couldn''t help but peel off the mask, and two little pink came out. The visual impact of a glance made me hot and dry. She let out a low cry, leaned down quickly, and leaned against my chest.


    "Master, how bad are you!" Little cherry is angry and strange. Her face is red, like a ripe apple.


    "Haha, it can be even worse." I winked and said, "I can''t bear it any more. A large tent was set up in a certain part, and a little cherry felt my firmness and her body was soft and trembling slightly.


    Although two layers of cloth can touch the soft part, she closed her eyes and seemed to wait for my coming. In this way, my underpants were worn on top, and I hooked them in a hurry, and the brave guy came out.


    She wore that narrow inner, as long as my legs a push, it can be achieved, but at this time, I do not want to be so beast, intend to ask her will.


    "Can you go in?" I asked softly, but little cherry didn''t answer me.


    Gradually, she was shaking so much that I felt her chest wet. With a slight sob, she was shocked. Little cherry cried and her eyes were swollen.


    "What are you crying for? Does it hurt you?" I have a feeling of guilt. Originally, little cherry was a girl of Lori type. She would cry, but she was upset.


    "No, master, go on." Little cherry pursed her lips and tried to restrain her tears. The more it was like this, the more uncomfortable I was. Where can I go? Although I''m not a woman, I can probably guess her mind.


    Especially the chat just now made a good impression on me. In the end, it''s not to possess her. Maybe those images will disappear with my rough actions. Little cherry will think that I am the same as those clients.


    "I said little ancestor, stop crying." I''m a little praying, maybe a little heavy.


    Frightened little cherry, she quickly nodded, like a frightened bird, I asked her why she cried, she did not speak."Don''t worry, I won''t be surprised." Ah, maybe in her heart, I feel superior, but it''s not easy to communicate.


    "Well, that little cherry said. Actually, I thought that it would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that it would come so fast, so I was afraid. Those big sisters said that once I was taken away for the first time, I would be the same as them. As long as I had money, I would be able to open my legs." She said softly, biting her lips.


    In a moment, I fell into silence, feeling mixed, like a gourd overturned, feeling that I am not a thing, because I am under a lot of pressure. I want to release myself by occupying her, but I didn''t think that a series of my actions are a kind of injury to her. Maybe after tonight, her life will be changed greatly. She is no longer a pure girl, and the helmsman won''t stay away from me.


    No wonder, just now I came here with little cherry. Those helmsman were a little eager to try. They still talked and laughed. Now I understand that they are waiting for the succession.


    Indeed, although she hasn''t read a book, she is familiar with this business. After tonight, her future life is quite different. Moreover, she is also the first time to enjoy pleasure. Obviously, this is a disaster for her. The only consolation is that my conscience is still alive, much gentler than those customers.


    Looking at her flustered wipe tears, I really have a sense of guilt. People are only 15 years old. If Liu Jie and her sister-in-law know about this, they will not forgive me. This is a matter of principle, and I don''t know why I like to think about it in the lower body now.


    Maybe the eight pole boxing has raised my demand for women. Forget it, I sit up and pat her on the back gently, telling her not to cry, let''s not do that.


    Little cherry stared, and it was an incredible expression, "master, are you teasing me?"


    "No, I''m serious. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not black hearted. Thank you for your tears." I smile freely, I don''t know why, after making this decision, the whole person is relaxed.


    "Ah, master, are you angry? Please, don''t do that. Let''s do it." Little cherry plops and kneels on the water bed.


    "No, no, no, I have a girlfriend. She knows she''ll be sad." I hurriedly waved my hand and was even more worried to see her like this.


    Just finished, there was a quick knock on the door outside. We were shocked. At this time, who dares to disturb my good?!

 Chapter 183

    Originally, I was ready to comfort little cherry. The sudden knock on the door caught me by surprise. Did any customer go to the wrong room!


    This is very awkward, I pulled a bath towel, casually wrapped around the body, and walked toward the outside, "who ah." I asked impatiently.


    "Please open the door, sir. Our boss has something for you." The other side was kind.


    Wow, Feng tou can''t give me small pills. A strong man like me can''t help me.


    I was a little relieved and opened the door, only to see five or six men in uniform standing at the door, fixed their eyes and saw that they were all policemen!


    I blinked. I thought I was wrong. I took the lead of the man, flashed my certificate and said seriously, "we are the anti pornography brigade of Dongcheng Branch. In order to avoid disputes, please cooperate with us to check."


    GA, I''m stupid in a moment, the Yellow army!? What kind of plane do you want to make? It''s not good when to sweep the yellow. At this juncture, I doubt that I stepped on shit.


    It''s the night club''s territory. It''s possible to wipe out the porn. But there''s a problem. After years of mixing, Feng tou''s relationship should also be solved. Or, people just walk through the venue and inform the news in advance. This cold is coming. I''m still wearing a bath towel. I''m hungry and thirsty. I''m in the mood of spring. It''s capital letters The embarrassment of.


    After all, are they going through the routine inspection, or do they say that someone has reported it? They rushed in before I could speak. Fortunately, little cherry was dressed quickly. Before long, we were stopped. I was really full of doubts. Did I fall into a trap?


    Was Feng tou deliberately courting me before and then dealing with me? This is similar to the immortal dance of Luo Yan, but it is also a success that makes me relax my vigilance and take it lightly.


    If that''s the case, I have to admit it. The most important thing is that little cherry is only 15 years old. It''s OK to go whoring, plus a lewd juvenile girl... I can''t imagine what kind of punishment I will accept.


    After all, I''m an adult. It''s spreading. There''s nothing between my classmates. They may think that I''m very pushy. I''m a flower girl. But once my parents and my sister-in-law get the news, my sky will fall.


    Mom, I''m still too young to be caught in a moment. In fact, I''m able to deal with these police officers, but I''m afraid to fight them. It''s already a serious matter. I''ll take another charge of attacking the police, which is good enough for me.


    These days, it''s not that a big fist can represent everything, but more importantly, power and wealth. These three things complement each other. At this stage, I suddenly understand that compared with these old foxes, I''m still too young.


    However, I took a look at little cherry. She was also in a panic, and she didn''t look like she was pretended. Now I can''t easily draw a conclusion. In case Feng tou deliberately conceals little cherry, or asks her to make a fake one, and the evidence is implemented, there''s no shortage of this possibility. Then I''ll be speechless, but out of sympathy for little cherry, I''m not bereaved Crazy.


    Fortunately, it''s a very important measure of whether there is a relationship or not. Soon, we were detained.


    At the same time, there were several other clients, as well as some gorgeous women with exposed clothes, but I felt that the attention of these policemen was on me, or because they caught me, they felt complacent and relaxed.


    In the hall on the first floor, I found Feng tou''s figure. He was talking to a middle-aged policeman, his face was full of depression and anxiety. Because I had a good hearing, I heard some conversations from afar.


    "Hello, Captain Fang, you can''t do this. I''ve been with you vice Bureau Zheng for many years. He said that he would inform me in advance every time there was any movement. How do you mean to come here to catch people?" Feng said rather discontented.


    "I''m sorry, but we are also ordered to act. Please forgive me for the offence." The team leader responded without hesitation.


    "Ordered? I''d like to see who''s dragging me to my Feng''s place. I don''t want to get mixed up! " Feng tou, with his hands akimbo, showed a kind of domineering hegemony.


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense, and the team leader was still not warm or angry. "You''d better not ask. Anyway, when Vice Bureau Zheng came out, he couldn''t figure it out. In this way, I''ll get it."


    Feng tou''s face suddenly turned ugly. What he said about vice Bureau Zheng should be the support of Xue Lang Tang in the police station, but Captain Fang was so calm and didn''t care about Feng tou''s threat at all.


    These talks, let me get a lot of news, see feng tou''s performance, not like acting, if he really wants to calculate me, but also with Captain Fang ink, it''s not good to directly threaten me.


    And just now, I have a little doubt about little cherry. Even if she saw me for the first time, even if I was beautiful and polite, that would not be the reason for her dedication. Besides, little cherry just said that she was afraid of the life marked clearly in the future, which is an irreversible disaster.


    So for these reasons, she is likely to call the police. Besides, she takes a bath in the bathroom, and has the opportunity and time to report.But now it seems that Xiao cherry can be ruled out directly. She is just an ignorant little Lori. The cultivation of Feng tou over the years has prompted her to have a slavish mentality. Even if she is rejected by heart, she is definitely afraid to call the police. This is a kind of trouble for Feng tou. She has no courage.


    The head of the party''s team was outspoken and even Zheng''s vice Bureau couldn''t hold it down. This shows that there are more powerful people involved in this matter. As for who it is, it''s still unknown.


    Feng asked subconsciously, but Captain Fang didn''t want to say it, just told him that it was clear that he would go to the Bureau later.


    Feng was annoyed to see him tugging like this, but he couldn''t say anything. He sighed and found me for the first time.


    Feng, with a wry smile on his face, couldn''t hide his guilt. He came in a hurry.


    "Master Feng, what''s the matter?" I asked with a frown on my face.


    "Little brother Zhuang Feng, I don''t know about it now, but don''t worry. Someone Feng will do his best to protect you." He was full of apologies and was very polite to me. I also felt that Feng tou didn''t need to be so mean to me.


    If I bite back and take advantage of the ability of Hutou Gang, there is no chance for him to regret. By the way, Hutou Gang!?

 Chapter 184

    Almost ignored the Hutou Gang, but it''s not right. There''s no doubt that the Hutou gang has this skill, but I didn''t offend them. To say that, the motivation of the Hongxing Gang is greater. The previous conflicts have made them lose two generals and lose their face. After the malicious dissemination of information by the Hutou Gang, the underground forces in Yuncheng are almost known to everyone. Talk with eloquence, what is the loss of


    ? It is absolutely immeasurable. Not long ago, the helmmakers talked about the fact that the night club was public, and it was possible that there was a certain line of eye.


    So, it seems that the blood wolf hall has attracted me, but it''s a dangerous move. In case the police want to convict me, it''s really a big trouble. My sister-in-law is still waiting for me at home. If I wait for the news that I''ve been arrested for whoring... The ghost knows if she''ll think about it. Now my sister-in-law has bones and flesh, and she lacks a sense of security. A woman is a complex animal. Hey, thinking of this, I The head is all big.


    I only hope that Feng tou can find a way. If this matter is handled improperly, Xuelang hall and I will be the biggest victims.


    We just said two words, and captain Fang yelled at us, telling us not to talk to each other. Feng''s face turned red with anger. "Mom, Bazi, I''m forcing your face."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call on the spot. "Hello, old Zheng, what''s the matter? Your Dongcheng police station suddenly sent someone over. What can''t you care? At the beginning how to say, come on, you tell me directly, who is going to punish me old Feng


    "You mean, don''t swallow." Sect leader Feng was a little depressed. Zheng''s deputy bureau was obviously unwilling to disclose it. He hung up the phone directly. Feng''s face was embarrassed.


    It seems that the seriousness of this matter is far beyond my expectation. The blood wolf hall is a famous gang in Yuncheng. The general police dare not make any claims. Now even the second in command of the police station can''t interfere. At the last time, it was the director level person who spoke!


    Feng tou farfetched a smile and told me not to be nervous. What he said was a fine at most. Then he shut it up for a while. All the people squatting in it had their brothers in the blood wolf hall. It didn''t matter.


    Lying trough, thanks to his words, I''m not a little gangster. I went to prison. It''s a stain on my life. Now it''s an eventful autumn. My sister-in-law is not pregnant long ago. She needs my company and care. If she''s away for a while, I can''t say that my cousin and dog are jumping off the wall. In case the child is gone, where can I cry?!


    Moreover, everyone''s family environment is different. If the little gangsters who often fight and make troubles are caught in, they can still play and laugh, take the cell as a place to pack food and live in, come out and brag about the cow as well, relatives and friends are also used to it, and most parents will stink and ignore it.


    But I''m not the same. People in the village are very taboo about this. Even if it''s closed for a while and the news reaches the village, it will make a lot of noise. It''s no less than a famous college student.


    After all, whether a child is excellent or not, many of them are compared. If I become a negative textbook, my parents are really ashamed of it. This is the last thing I want to see. Alas, there are more than 100000 wechat messages. I didn''t have time to transfer them to my sister-in-law. What''s more, they don''t allow me to use my mobile phone.


    Before long, we got into the police car, and a dozen people came to the police station together. The customers looked different. Some of the dead pigs were not afraid of boiling hot water, and they still handed cigarettes to the police for chat. Some of them were begging for help. They didn''t want to live out of time. The fines were easy to say.


    The level of the nightclub is not too low. People who come to play can afford to spend it, not less than a fine. They are just afraid that their reputation will not be good. In fact, the common people don''t care. Those in the entertainment circle are most taboo to these scandals.


    Including those male artists, they all fell into the low period of their career after the event, which was quite helpless. They had to wait for the time to pass and pick up the right opportunities.


    Their clients only had some ideological education, fine and short-term detention, but it seems that the police deliberately adjusted the order, and I was left to the end.


    More and more, they are aiming at me. Feng Tou is not a fool either. He is sitting opposite me with his hands around his chest. His face is gloomy, like a wounded wolf. Of course, he dare not lose his temper in such a place.


    Little cherry is sitting next to me. She looks very restrained and nervous. I can see that Feng tou has a little worry. In case little cherry talks nonsense, maybe the money tree is gone. Or he can''t send little cherry in a fair way. After all, some people want to find the trouble of blood wolf hall, so naturally they don''t mind to make it worse.


    To be honest, my mood is also complicated. I feel that little cherry is a very good girl. I especially enjoy the time alone with her. I can forget many troubles. This is something women around me don''t have.


    Although little cherry is only 15 years old, because she grew up in a nightclub, her thought is absolutely better than that of her peers. As for whether she has a right or wrong idea, she has to see herself. Maybe she shakes out. In the style of police, she should help to find her relatives. Little cherry has no chance to contact me.


    Well, maybe we are just a passer-by in our life. I can''t change her will. It''s better to let it go.


    I stretched out my hand and scratched the palm of little cherry''s hand, and found that it was all sweat stains. Her body couldn''t help shivering. Others may not realize it. Because I was a kid in the mountains, when I just came to my sister-in-law '' There is no exact understanding and cognition, let alone, she is also suspected of prostitution. Although we didn''t break that relationship, we should be responsible for the whole body massage.Just now I observed that those enchanting women, the youngest one is 17 years old, as long as they are over 16 years old, there is no big problem, but little cherry is not up to the standard... I said that I was very flustered and regretted that it was useless.


    Feeling my little action, she gave a grateful look, pursed her slightly white lips, and was supervised by the police. I couldn''t speak well, so I could only hint at her through the eyes as much as possible. I don''t know if this little Lori could understand me.


    If she tells me her real age, I can''t wash myself even if I jump into the Yellow River. Feng tou, I was kind enough to get a little pink and tender Lori to satisfy my possessive desire. How could I expect that this is the end of the matter.


    About half an hour later, the seven or eight clients were all dealt with. It was my turn to enter the interrogation room and push the door open. I found a pretty back figure, sitting there playing with my mobile phone. Wow, wipe. Was it a woman who tried me? It seems pretty.


    But as soon as she turned around, I was stunned.

 Chapter 185

    How could it be her? I really doubt if she''s blindfolded. She''s no one else. It''s Qu Miaotang, the golden sister of Hutou gang. Last time I met her, she was in the game room at the entrance of the community. She went out to solicit me in person, but it didn''t work. She lost thousands of yuan to ER Gouzi. It can be said that stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice.


    She appeared in the interrogation room and came at me. Is it possible that the anti pornography campaign was supported by the Hutou Gang? I have a bad feeling.


    "Miss Qu, it''s you!" I''m a little wary.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. We met again. It''s still on this occasion." Qu Miaotang glanced at me and smiled coldly.


    "Oh, no wonder Deputy Zheng didn''t dare to say a word. It turned out that you were making trouble." I guessed this possibility before, but subconsciously, I think Hong Xing is more likely to help me deal with it.


    "Yeah, it''s me, so what." Qu Miaotang shows a kind of obstinate and domineering manner. She is worthy of being the daughter of the top leader of Hutou gang.


    I''m a little depressed. I feel that she''s making trouble on purpose. When she sees me, she doesn''t say anything. Qu Miaotang complains again. "What kind of asshole vice Bureau Zheng? To tell you the truth, the director here, that''s my cousin. How about it? I''m afraid of it!"


    Wow wipe, no wonder vice Bureau Zheng counseled him. Although he had many years of friendship with Feng tou, he naturally dared not disobey the orders of his immediate superior. These people who were wandering in the official arena had a good head, and the interest relationship was knowing.


    "No, Miss Qu, I have no quarrel with you. Why do we deal with me like this?" I look blue.


    "Hum, you still have the face to ask. As far as I know, you have joined the blood wolf hall. Before that, we, the tiger head sect, took the initiative to throw out olives for many times. You pretended to be dignified. As a result, the blood wolf hall gave you a little beauty and added some money benefits, which made you excited? Why are you so hypocritical? You are mistaken! " Qu Miaotang hands akimbo, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly stare at me.


    lying trough, it seems that there is a tiger club''s eye liner in the nightclub, so that they get accurate information and choose to take the initiative to attack. This is a big problem. Indeed, the tiger Gang is very bossy. Because of all the concerns, I have not promised them, but now, I am close to the blood wolf hall, which means that the face of the tiger Gang is not given. How can they tolerate it? Tone.


    But I wonder if they see through and know that I''m not an expert in the dark power period, otherwise how can they be so reckless and make such a fuss? It''s like a complete feud with me, and it''s hard to shake hands and make peace in the future.


    Maybe, the tiger head gang has any background cards, the talents they can''t get, and other people can''t think of them, so they want to use this thing to make a big story, which destroys me!


    This plan is terrible. I just think it''s cold behind my back. I''m a chicken. It''s a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. Now I can only explore Qu Miaotang''s voice.


    "Well, Qu Belle, first of all, it''s necessary to state that I didn''t join the blood wolf hall, but just reached a cooperative relationship. You can ask sect leader Feng about this. Secondly, I should have the right to choose. If it''s not the people you look after, they must be included in the bag?" I didn''t have too much flurries, I asked.


    At this time, there is an element of psychological game. I think they didn''t send someone to test me, so they couldn''t see my depth.


    "Hum, yes, an expert like you really has the right to choose. Then tell me, because you are an expert, you can have three wives and four concubines and have fun? Mingming Liu Jie is your girlfriend. How can she get involved with a romantic girl? Does Liu Jie know she won''t be sad? I do this not only for Hutou help, but also for LiuJie to clean you up! " What she said was indignation. I was stunned and said, "have you investigated me?" At the thought that my every move has been monitored, there is a feeling of discomfort.


    At the same time, I burst out a kind of oppression all over my body and fell on Qu Miaotang. She was scared and hurriedly backed up two steps for fear that I would start.


    "What are you doing? Is it necessary to investigate? A lot of people know that. " Qu Miaotang didn''t have a good airway. She rolled her eyes. She was obviously afraid of me.


    "Well, it''s better if there''s no investigation. Be careful if I spank you again." I find that Qu Miaotang is a little witch. If she shows a submissive attitude in front of her, Qu Miaotang is easy to advance. If I am stronger, she will panic.


    When it comes to buttocks, Qu Miaotang blushes. "It''s not so bad. You''re happy to mention it. I''m in school. I don''t have any face at all. If it wasn''t for daddy''s instructions several times, I would have cut you." Qu Miaotang said angrily, although she said it in her mouth, I can see that she was a little bit fierce.


    "Haha, let''s have a competition." I hooked my hook and said carelessly.


    "No, good women don''t fight with men. You''d better think about how to get away. Hum, you still want to bully me." Qu Miaotang turned off the topic and reminded her.


    "Qu Belle, don''t make such a fuss, will you? I can assure you that in the future, the blood wolf hall will not threaten the interests of your gang of tiger heads, so it is OK. " I''m a little depressed. My sister-in-law is still at home alone, but I''m staying at the police station and I can''t contact her. I must be worried about me."No, let''s follow the procedure, fine and detain. Take advantage of this time, you can reflect on yourself. As a good man, you should never flirt with others!" Qu miaoting is full of contempt, revealing a sense of blame.


    I wonder, she is not Liu Jie''s person, how she likes to meddle, just like the virgin, "Hey, you are sick, must be against me? Believe it or not, wait for me to go out and make you regret it. " I grabbed her by the arm and thumped her against the wall.


    This posture is very delicate. I have to admit that Qu Miaotang''s figure is very hot. Under the leather clothing and leather pants, she is more and more protruding and backward. Her bulging chest, attractive little buttocks, her delicate face and short hair have a kind of female ruffian taste.


    Before, in my subjective consciousness, female ruffians were annoying like little Taimei, but she refreshed my cognition, especially her bullying. Obviously, she was only 18 or 19 years old. She wanted to pretend to be a queen, which was a bit funny, but she had a special charm against her face.


    At this time, Qu Miaotang''s body is only a few centimeters away from me. I can almost smell the refreshing light body fragrance on her. It''s very pleasant. Compared with my calmness, Qu Miaotang is a lot nervous. Her face is full of shame.

 Chapter 186

    "What do you want?" Qu Miaotang can''t hide her tension, so she shrinks her head subconsciously.


    I''m a little funny. I was still cocky just now. It turns out that the female ruffian is shy too. It really surprises me.


    "What do you say?" I have a bad smile.


    "Save..." before Qu Miaotang called out, I covered her mouth and felt her palm hot.


    This little witch is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She quietly takes out her whip and is ready to whip me. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I grabbed her wrist and tied her hand with the whip directly. As a lesson for her, I stretched out my hand and pressed her bulging chest.


    "EH." Although a little elastic, but not true, what situation, I can not help pinching.


    But unexpectedly, Qu Miaotang''s reaction was very fierce. When she raised her legs, she was ready to accept my lower body. I didn''t panic at all. I avoided it easily. Strangely, when I saw Qu Miaotang''s facial expression, I felt guilty.


    I have touched the breasts of several heterosexual people. In this respect, I have some experience. Qu Miaotang feels strange there. In addition to her resistance, there must be some secret. Out of curiosity, I can''t help peeling off her fur buttons.


    As the leather coat was untied, I saw her hood, which was thick and thick, and there were layers of flesh colored things in it. It was close to her chest...


    No, exactly, it was not even on her chest, it was very flat, and I finally realized what a real "airport" is.


    Wow, it turns out that this song Miaotang looks like a bulging chest, which is all padded out. No wonder it looks like the chest shape is a little untrue. The little witch just said that she was gloating and wanted to kick my crotch. Anyway, compared with her, I don''t care about being more ruthless. That would show that I''m a real high-level person, just the so-called high-level person.


    Then, I took out all those cream stickers and hummed, "if I want to strip your chest one layer at a time, I will find that I will be surprised that you are the smallest Wangzai bun..."


    Qu Miaotang blushed, obviously angry, but her body was under control, and she could not do anything against it.


    Several pieces of creams appeared in my hand, and Qu Miaotang''s true chest circumference was exposed.


    Her lace cover is a little bit broad. It slides down. Two pieces of steamed bread with powder come into view, just like that of a girl of several years old. My God, when I came to the city, I saw such a flat girl for the first time. You know, now her diet is well nourished, she can''t move, but she looks big. But Qu Miaotang is different So superior family conditions, is not what you want to eat, Leng is not developed chest.


    "Cough, no wonder you call a brother to a man all day. I see." I have a sudden understanding of the expression, the tone of cynicism, so that she is more embarrassed, would like to drill a hole in the ground.


    After a while, Qu Miaotang''s beautiful eyes were in tears, and the tears of grievance were falling down. She looked beautiful, and felt guilty.


    I think that she will become a ruffian girl. There is a small part of the factor, which is caused by flat chest. After all, chest is very important for girls. Of course, when I saw more big chest girls, I suddenly saw two Wangzai small steamed buns, which is also exciting and fresh.


    If Qu Miaotang hadn''t cried, I really wanted to feel it, which might have hurt her self-esteem. "Hey, don''t cry. I''m playing with you. Anyway, it''s a small steamed bun. I took off my coat and showed it to you. It''s even."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. Qu Miaotang cried more fiercely. The tears were like the river breaking the bank. I was a bit at a loss. "Whoa." Although I covered her mouth, Qu Miaotang resisted all the time, trying to bite me with her teeth and make a lot of noise.


    "Bang bang, Miss Qu, have you interrogated? Need our help no! " This is captain Fang''s voice.


    "You promise me first, no backwater, or the chest will not grow up in a lifetime." I said viciously.


    "Hmmm." Qu miaoting nods vigorously, which should be regarded as a very vicious curse for her.


    Just released her hand, she took a sigh of relief secretly, fastened the button, quickly took away the milk paste, turned around, snorted coldly, while I was not paying attention, she cried out urgently, "help!"


    It''s over. These fucking women are all eels. They promised to do well one moment ago, and then they can change their minds.


    The team leader rushed in and saw Qu wanting crying. He was stunned. "What''s going on?"


    "Lock him up for me as long as possible. I never want to see him. Do you hear me?" Qu Miaotang with a trace of crying, the whole people are almost collapsed, the team leader can only nod.


    After that, Qu Miaotang rushed out with her hands around her chest. The little police outside could not help talking about it.


    "My God, this kid is so bold that he can take advantage of Miss Qu''s advantage."


    "Did you see that Miss Qu went out crying? What does it mean...""It''s a pleasure to touch the chest for a while. I didn''t hear what Miss Qu said just now. The longer it is locked, the better. You can grow some snacks. Think about it carefully. How can you make this kid''s accusation heavier?"


    "Well, I think we can start with this little girl. She doesn''t look good. She looks beautiful. She''s cheap for that boy."


    After Qu Miaotang''s warning, the police became more attentive. Although she was not there, it did not affect their work.


    I was taken to the outside, and then the team leader squinted, looked at the cherries, and the greedy passing by was caught by me, "you come in, accept the interrogation."


    "Ah." Little cherry is the last one. That kind of panic and tension has continued all the time. I saw her face pale and her body shaking, just like death penalty waiting for her.


    Little cherry''s life in the past ten years is simple, complex and complex. Little is known about the outside world. The police station seems to be a place where she is quite exclusive. It''s just like the goblin is in a panic when she meets the mirror. That''s why the police are suspicious.


    Suddenly Feng was not calm. He stood up and said in a voice, "this is my daughter''s cherry, no need to examine it!"


    The team leader curled his mouth and said with a slight disdain, "here, you don''t count."


    "What about me?"


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the door. Before long, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face came in. The faces of the little policemen were full of respect.

 Chapter 187

    "Music Bureau!" Cried the little policemen respectfully.


    Look at his appearance, it''s similar to Qu Miaotang. Between raising his hands and lifting his feet, he exudes a kind of authority of the superior. If there''s no accident, he should be Qu Miaotang''s cousin and the first in charge of Dongcheng District police station!


    "Ah ha, Qu Ge, why did you come back ahead of time? Didn''t you go to the provincial capital for a meeting?" Captain Fang was a little surprised, and his face was a little uncertain.


    "Why, I want to ask you for instructions when I come back? Are there no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys call them kings? " Qu asked casually.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, brother qu." The team leader shook his head quickly. Obviously, he was full of awe, but the team leader was good at using power. Originally, he was only a team leader, half of the positions were not small, and he was as good as a bull. Fortunately, he was not a big official, or he would have to expand.


    At this time, Feng couldn''t help but stand up and smile, "brother Qu, long time no see, still in such a spirit."


    "Well, you are the same. This business is booming. I''ve come here to be a guest." Qu Ju squinted slightly, not without joking.


    Feng tou was embarrassed for a while. "Brother Qu, you are more and more humorous. As far as I know, this should be what tiger girl means. Anyway, my friendship with Lao Zheng has lasted for many years. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, how about raising your hand?"


    "I''m also strange. Why did tiger girl call me suddenly, as if he didn''t have a holiday with you?" Qu''s situation showed doubts. Feng tou frowned and hesitated a little. "Brother Qu, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Come to my office." Qu Bureau readily agreed.


    "By the way, Captain Fang, don''t bully her, do you hear me?" Feng tou glared at him with a warning.


    The team leader murmured a few complaints. When he saw that the Music Bureau was silent, he could only be soft.


    The police station is not big. The office of Qu bureau is opposite to the interrogation room. Although the door is closed, I can argue carefully and hear a little dialogue.


    "Brother Qu, it''s true. How can I joke about this kind of thing? At that time, the No.1 General of blood wolf hall was old black, and his fist was smashed on the wall. Moreover, he told me personally that this Zhuang Feng should have some spare power. If he did his best, I''m afraid his life would not be guaranteed." This is Feng tou talking about me.


    "Oh, you go on." The music is still calm.


    "If you think about it, combined with the recent setbacks of Hong Xing Gang, it''s all thanks to him! I was also in a foreign place, because one of my subordinates offended him and rushed back in a hurry for fear of any serious damage to our blood wolf hall. In all likelihood, he was an expert in the dark energy period. Never because of such a small thing, he angered an expert. The consequences are unimaginable! " Feng tou reminded me quite seriously.


    "If you''re really a senior in the dark period, you really need to face it, but just on the way, the tiger girl called me and said that she would kill him. I haven''t figured out what it means. Wait a minute, I''ll call you and ask." For a while, the Music Bureau was also hesitant.


    So I made a phone call. I guess I was in touch with the first leader of Hutou gang. Because the voice was small, I could hardly hear it. This was a bit depressing. If I could improve the eight pole boxing, my senses would definitely reach an unprecedented height!


    This is an urgent matter. What I need is time. Although we have reached cooperation with Xuelang hall, the Hutou Gang plays an important role in this place of Yuncheng, which is beyond the reach of Xuelang hall at present.


    Of course, they are willing to give me blood, which shows their expectation and respect for me. Just now Feng lost his temper, but the team leader blew his beard and stared. While they didn''t pay attention, I patted the leg of little cherry and gave her a little warmth.


    She blushed, pursed her lips, and looked very lovely. She was very restrained about the environment. But with my reassurance, little cherry relaxed a little. After all, the more nervous this time, the more easily they could see through.


    After about ten minutes, Qu Ju and Feng tou came out. Feng tou was behind him. He smiled at me and drew an OK sign. I was happy. It seemed that there was no big deal.


    Although Feng tou pays attention to interests, his character is still passable. At least at the critical moment, he is willing to try his best to get me. Of course, I also understand that sometimes what he wants is power. A bare fist doesn''t mean everything. If they do it according to the degree, I''m likely to be locked up for a while. Now that my sister-in-law is pregnant, I can''t be separated for a day. Besides, my cousin is not regular Bomb, if poked what basket, regret also useless.


    Although I rely on it, as the elder brother of the underground forces of Cloud City, the Hutou Gang is impeccable in terms of their contacts and financial resources. In fact, I have thought about joining them, many things can be solved easily, and I can also have a cool and happy time. The blood wolf Hall can give me, and the Hutou gang can give me double, but with their ruthless work style Once I realized it, I was just a mysterious expert who pretended to be a fake shot. They decided to push me to the abyss. In this way, I became a man-made usurper and a fish.


    In consideration of this, I gave up, just as the blood wolf hall appeared, even their first hitter was defeated by me, so that I could be a shake hands shopkeeper, and without taking too much risk, I would have an objective benefit. After my careful consideration, the blood wolf hall is more suitable. Shifu told me many times that she should keep one for herself at any time There''s only one way to go. There''s nothing to lose.But I still overlook one point, tiger head Gang''s numerous eyes, less than one or two hours, I learned that I cooperate with the blood wolf hall, the most depressed is, do not know that Qu Miao ting which root is wrong, and also use the relationship of the song, aiming at the blood wolf Hall, this is undoubtedly a horse.


    It depends on whether the blood wolf hall and I can survive. If we can''t keep me tonight, it means that the indefinite tiger head Gang is making a lot of propaganda. There is a trend of tripartite confrontation in Yuncheng now. Although the blood wolf hall is a second-class and third-class Gang, it''s not weak with my joining.


    In fact, there is a risk in such a move of the Hutou gang. If I have the cheek to find a way to cooperate with the Hongxing gang and then target the Hutou Gang together, they may not be able to bear it.


    I remember clearly that in the resort last time, the sniper of Hongxing Gang shot me in the dark, and I almost had a different body. Fortunately, there was a car as a cover, and I survived. I felt that with the ability of the tiger Gang, I could get the news soon. Why long Ge didn''t come? After I taught the sniper a lesson, he came out and saved Liu Yuhan in the hot water, so as to win I like it.


    This elder brother long may be thinking that the mantis catches the cicada and yellow finch is behind. If I''m playing tricks on the gods and being shot to death, it doesn''t matter. I saved one more disaster, but I survived, and he was more polite. This action is Qu Miaotang''s personal meaning.

 Chapter 188

    Unfortunately, I didn''t overhear their phone calls, otherwise I could get some useful information. Even if I listened to Qu Yihu''s tone, I didn''t know much about the details of the Hutou Gang, and I didn''t have time to ask Feng tou.


    "May I go?" I asked casually, getting up, a little impatient.


    "Xiaozhuang, I can''t leave now." Feng tou said in a hurry. I was surprised on my face. Didn''t I use the OK sign just now? How can I still go.


    With the tacit consent of Qu Ju, Feng tou came over and whispered in my ear, "in order not to affect your freedom, I just had a showdown with brother Qu, and he also called Qu Yihu. This matter was decided by the girl tiger herself. Qu Yihu went out yesterday to relax. He booked a plane for the morning of tomorrow to see you. I think he might want to compete with you, In two years, Lao Hei had a hand with him. At that time, Qu Yihu was still a master in Mingjin period. Lao Hei was defeated. After all, he was old and should not grow fast. Are you sure? "


    Wow wipe? Qu Yihu wants to fight with me. He''s still a strong man in Mingjin period. Isn''t he going to fight with the duck? I''m in a state of depression. Feng tou frowns and says, "you''re a mysterious expert in dark strength period. Are you afraid of him?"


    I''ve never said what a mysterious expert I am. Even when brother long asked me, I also asked him with a smile. I pretended to be so arrogant that I could not hide from the world. The inside of the Hutou sect was so popular. The more the description was, the more mysterious it was. Therefore, Feng tou drew me together. I didn''t know how happy he was. Even little Lori, a top-notch girl like little cherry, didn''t hesitate to give it to me.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Tou is nervous. He''s afraid that I''ll be fat and puffy. After all, it took a lot of money to reach a cooperation with me. Once he finds out, I''m not that serious. No one can accept it.


    Ah, I also vowed to improve the overall interests of the blood wolf hall. Since the ox force has been blown out, I will carry it to death no matter what. It''s like blowing a big balloon. I have to drum up.


    "Master Feng, you think a lot. What I worry about is that I accidentally hurt him. At least he is the leader of the tiger head sect. If there are any advantages and disadvantages, it will be a headache for me. The school teachers often teach me to respect the old and love the young." I shrugged my shoulders and looked understated.


    Feng tou said with a sigh of relief and a dry smile, "Hey, let''s give him some symbolic color to see, otherwise I really think my blood wolf hall is empty."


    I don''t know what to say. At this stage, if you want not to be detained, you have to fight. I''m not sure about the serious Mingjin period master.


    It''s no surprise that Feng Tou is so happy. As the saying goes, he has given rich conditions and a night of spring and night with little cherries. I''m really happy. If it''s used now and Qu Yihu is finished, he''ll make a lot of money.


    Of course, if he is defeated by Qu Yihu, Feng''s impression will be greatly reduced. If he wants to take money in the future, he must rely on his ability, or not give it to me easily. They all have the same starting point. How much profit I can create is directly proportional to how much I can get.


    "Well, I can stay here and ask them to bring my cell phone, otherwise it will be boring." I made a request.


    Feng tou himself ran to discuss with Qu Ju, who gave me a look. I was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and looked at him.


    After a few seconds, Qu Bureau nodded, and soon the police gave me back my cell phone. At Qu Bureau''s command, they took me to a simple rest room. Inside, there was a bed and a stool. I lay down to rest. There were several news indeed, and there was still no phone call.


    "Xiaofeng, where have you been? Why haven''t you returned?"


    "It''s half past eleven, man."


    "Do you want to die in a hurry?"


    "No more phone calls, I''m going to call the police!"


    Seeing her news, I feel warm. No matter when, there is such a gentle little woman waiting for me and caring about me. It''s so nice.


    In such a place, it''s not easy for me to call and simply send wechat messages.


    "Sister in law, I won''t go back tonight. Liu Jie is in a bit of a fuss. She has to spend the night outside." I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t make it up. A reasonable excuse is that I can only do the same thing and carry Liu Jie out, which is also the best reason.


    Originally, what do you want to say about surfing the Internet all night? First of all, it''s too fake. Second, it''s easy to hurt my sister-in-law. How can I surf the Internet? That''s not pure crap.


    Liu Jie can only be mentioned, barely speaking. After about one or two seconds, my sister-in-law replied, "Oh."


    A simple word, make me particularly worried, even if three-year-old children, can see that she is in the mood, although the sister-in-law broad-minded, but does not mean that she has no temper, must be blaming me, just embarrassed to say.


    Sure enough, "now that you''re done, remember to use your cell phone?!" Another message came from her. After that, my sister-in-law obviously blamed me for not greeting her.Now it''s half past twelve. I should get home at nine o''clock. These three hours are undoubtedly a kind of suffering for my sister-in-law.


    "I''m not cool. I''m just comforting her, sister-in-law. I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you." If you do something wrong, you have to bow your head. I understand that. Otherwise, it''s different from your cousin.


    She didn''t reply to the news for a long time. I sent several question marks to ask if she had slept. My sister-in-law just replied, "Xiao Feng, I hate you a little."


    Wipe, this words pricked me, clearly love me, how to become hate, I have no hesitation, dialed the phone.


    It took about half a minute for my sister-in-law to get through.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Her voice was hoarse, as if she had just cried.


    I immediately panicked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law, is cousin back? "


    " no, he doesn''t want to go back, and you don''t want to go home. Isn''t my bitch doomed to have happiness? " My sister-in-law seemed to be talking to herself. She cried out.


    My heart bursts of colic, just like a sharp knife, turning hard, "sister-in-law, don''t cry, it''s my fault."


    "No, it''s nothing wrong. You have your life. I have no right to interfere. I''m too stupid. I''m expecting too much. I''m disappointed too much. Ha ha, Xiaofeng, you really have changed. I didn''t go home before. At least I know that it''s annoying to tell my sister-in-law that I''m going missing now? If you don''t want to answer me, why call me? Go to bed early and don''t want to say anything more. " After talking about this, she hung up the phone, which was full of disappointment. It made my whole person very impetuous. Without any hesitation, I called again.

 Chapter 189

    It didn''t take long for her to get through. "Hello, sister-in-law, don''t scare me. I really know what''s wrong. Next time, I promise it won''t be like this."


    Originally, I thought about it, but I didn''t have time. I thought it was time to talk about it. I should go back. I didn''t think of one after another unexpected situation, but I forgot to say hello to my sister-in-law.


    "Wow, you have no conscience. I thought you had an accident and offended so many people before. If you have any problems, what should I do with my children?" As she said this, her sister-in-law began to cry again. I could almost imagine the way she appointed Qu Baba.


    Now she is pregnant. Different from the past, she is very sensitive and easy to daydream. Suddenly she can''t find me. The emptiness and loneliness burst out, which inevitably leads to emotional fluctuation.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''ll be back tomorrow morning." If in front of her, I will hold her in my arms and give her a good kiss. At this moment, I can only give her a little consolation by phone, and it will be delayed until tomorrow.


    Mom, if it wasn''t for the police station, I would have rushed back without hesitation. But now the situation is different. My accusation hasn''t been completely cleared. In case of recklessness, it might be worse.


    "No, you can go to school. I''ll shut down later, so as not to have nightmares." Said the sister-in-law.


    I''m a bit puzzled. Is there any inevitable connection between the shutdown and nightmares? But also did not think carefully, coaxed her a few words again, the sister-in-law just stopped crying gradually, and promised me, go to sleep well, I just relieved.


    Ah, I''m such a jerk. I can save a lot of things with a small move, but I forgot it accidentally. I hurt my sister-in-law''s heart inadvertently. I used Liu Jie as a shield again and again. I didn''t say anything on my mouth. I must care.


    Speaking of it, she is my nominal sister-in-law, a lover in the dark. Even if she knows that I''m with her girlfriend, she can only open one eye and close one eye. But she is deeply afraid. If Liu Jie and I have a growing relationship, it means that we will inevitably spend less time with her.


    Unless, as Liu Jie said, she moves to her sister-in-law''s house, I will do my ideological work well, and I can''t make the dream of being sleeping with you come true!


    Before that, I would like to give them a dose of preventive injection, especially Liu Jie. As long as she passes this pass, my sister-in-law should say that they have a good relationship for a while. Liu Jie also brings cosmetics to her sister-in-law, but it''s hard for her to share her boyfriend.


    So when I think of these things, my head is burning, and the invisible pressure falls on me. That''s why, when I meet little cherry, I feel my head can be empty, which is a wonderful feeling.


    Last time I had dinner in the restaurant, my sister-in-law also saw that when I was dealing with brother long of the Hutou Gang, she was worried for a while. Afterwards, she reminded me that she should be careful no matter what. She was also very afraid. What kind of revenge would I get, so my sister-in-law''s vision for the future would be shattered.


    It''s depressing to think of these things. Although it''s almost one o''clock in the morning, I''m not sleepy at all. When I look at the house, I should have no probe or anything. I''ve practiced eight pole boxing. I don''t have much time left. In the morning tomorrow, Qu Yihu will have to test me in person. He should practice every minute and every second. It''s just called practice makes perfect. If I''m a little short in perception, I''ll make up for it with diligence.


    I have turned all my unhappiness into the power of cultivation. Every time I fight, there is a loud wind. A set of fist techniques can make me feel happy.


    Maybe there is a kind of pressure in my heart. I dare not stop for a moment. Once it''s dawn, it''s time to test me. It''s absolutely burning. I can''t lose!


    For the primary eight pole boxing, I''m more and more skilled, including those subtle skills, which are already in mind. I can clearly feel the breath of Dantian. In the rapid condensation, it seems that I only need one stimulation point to successfully reach the Mingjin period, but I can''t grasp this point. I''m like an ant on a hot pot, which is caused by the lack of understanding, For the masters in Ming Dynasty, they can easily condense the Qi of Dantian, which has never produced a kind of Qi, which is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of strength.


    For example, in general, when carrying more than one hundred kilograms of things, it can only be done through external tools, but people who can use Qi force, let alone hundreds of kilograms of things, even three or four hundred kilograms of heavy things, can also control them.


    The experts in Mingjin period are very powerful. If they can master the martial arts secret script, they will be more powerful. I can''t help but hope that the breath of Dantian is like bubbles. To reach Mingjin period, you need to gather all the bubbles together.


    I can only condense most of it. I have a little left each time, just like a magnet. They repel each other and can''t blend in. I tried many times, but there was no result, which made me depressed.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn. Someone knocked on the door. I had to stop practicing. I opened the door and saw that it was a small cherry. She had a bowl of beef noodles, a salted duck egg and a glass of milk in her hand.


    The fragrance that came from my face made my stomach quack. I didn''t feel tired or sleepy during the training this evening, but I was very hungry. Little cherry was so intimate. I said thank you. Little cherry came in, and I was just about to close the door."Hey, hey, boy, don''t close the door. Don''t push yourself. It''s good to give you a chance to deliver food. You want to go back to your old dream!" A familiar male voice sounded from the outside. It didn''t take long to walk over. It turned out to be captain Fang. He was not happy with his face. This scolding scared little cherry. He put down his breakfast and turned around to leave.


    "Can you be more polite? Is it interesting to frighten other girls? " I couldn''t help but drink when I saw her frightened.


    "Oh, boy, what are you crazy about? Are you still shouting at me? Who do you think you are? You took advantage of Qu Miaotang last night. Her father will clean you up in person later. If you can''t pass this pass, you should be detained for at least half a month. See how I can clean you up then! " The party leader was aggressive and didn''t look at me at all.


    Originally, he was at the door. Seeing that little cherry was going out, the team leader went forward and closed the door by the way, so that little cherry was caught off guard and hit him.


    "Little beauty, isn''t it uncomfortable? Come on, my uncle will show you." As he said that, he showed a rippling smile. This guy, with panda eyes on his head, seemed to be on the night shift. I didn''t know if he had seen the film, but he saw the color. I was angry.


    "Let her go, or I will not be rude! At least you represent the people''s police. Don''t disgrace this line, will you? " Originally, I was a little depressed. I roared.


    "I think it''s you. Believe it or not, I shot you!" The team leader was quite dissatisfied. He touched his waist, but found that the gun was missing. To be exact, it had fallen into my hands.


    Soon, I picked up the gun and pointed it at his head. It was cold and cold. "Count down to three seconds. If you don''t let it go, I''ll shoot."

 Chapter 190

    This swarthy muzzle is not for fun. The leader of the square team suddenly lost his face and said, "when do you take my gun?"


    "Three, two..." I don''t care about him. I begin to count down. The team leader is scared and breaks his heart. He quickly releases the cherry.


    He could not hide the fear on his face, "I let go, you don''t shoot."


    Little cherry stepped back a few steps, pulled away from him, relieved a little, and gave me a grateful look. I didn''t give up, and said, "I''ll palm myself."


    "Fuck, you don''t need to push your luck. Why should I open my mouth?" The party chief could not help shouting abuse.


    "Shouldn''t you apologize for what you say and do? Don''t whet with me. Bullets don''t have long eyes. " My voice is cold, it doesn''t seem to have any emotion.


    Little cherry hurried over and whispered, "brother Zhuang Feng, forget it."


    "No way. This kind of animal must be taught. The devil knows whether he has used his position to molest the little girl or not." I shook my head, indescribably determined to see him dawdle.


    "You don''t talk." My finger slightly moved next, instant square captain flustered God, raise hand to draw own face, "Pa Pa Pa." The sound of a clear slap rang all around.


    Little cherry pursed her lips and her beautiful eyes were touched. Speaking of it, we didn''t know each other for a long time. It was inconceivable that I was able to stand up. There was a kind of weakness unique to little girl on little cherry, which made me want to protect her. Besides, the captain above was more scum, which made me angry.


    While I didn''t care, he opened the door and ran out.


    "Mommy, help! Someone''s going to kill me! " Cried captain Fang.


    The whole police station was boiling with such a shout. In fact, I didn''t think so much about it just now. I just wanted to vent for little cherry. As his voice spread, many police gathered and shot at me and little cherry.


    "Don''t move!" Now in the early morning, like beating chicken blood, they mentioned the spirit of twelve points. Maybe they didn''t think that things would evolve like this. Each face was dignified. These guns pointed at me, which constituted an unprecedented threat. I was a little nervous.


    Little cherry is trembling, legs can''t help shaking, subconsciously hold my arm, it seems that only in this way, can give her a little sense of security.


    "Put the gun down." A few little cops had a drink.


    I haven''t opened my mouth, but I hear a shout, "you put down the gun quickly!" It turned out that the Music Bureau came, and Feng tou was with him.


    "Qu Ju, but he took captain Fang''s gun..."


    "yes, Qu Ju, don''t come here. It''s very dangerous. If he dares to shoot you, I" mm, I have it. " After Qu Bureau finished, he moved his position, and then Qu Yihu''s eyes turned to him, as if they were a generation of heroes with their penetrating power.


    "Don''t be hurt, old tiger." Sect leader Feng said hello by the way.


    However, Qu Yihu didn''t pay attention to him. His attention was all on me, which made sect leader Feng a little embarrassed. They were also old rivals for many years. Feng kept his voice down. "Xiao Zhuang, look at his bad face, you can do it."


    Wocao, he really believes me. At least Qu Yihu is a real master of Mingjin. I''m not at all confident.


    "Young man, I''ve heard about your deeds for a long time. It''s a rare talent at a young age who can stir Hong Xing Gang up. But you''ve made a mistake. Why don''t you join our tiger head gang and choose a small blood wolf hall? It''s absolutely overqualified. It will limit your development space in the future." Qu Yihu opens his mouth slowly, his voice is very magnetic, and his appeal cannot be ignored.


    As expected, he is treacherous and cunning. On the one hand, he praised me with sugar coated shells, but on the other hand, he can''t help complaining about me. On the whole, Qu Yihu still has a prejudice against me. After all, there are some things that we all know. Once we Pierce this layer of paper, we can''t go through it.


    "Thank you for your reminding, master Qu, but I have my own plan. The Hutou gang has no right to interfere in this, right?" I took a deep breath, to tell the truth, under his burning eyes, the pressure was still very big.


    "Well, I love to hear that. Young people have blood and vision. It''s wonderful." Qu Yihu hasn''t spoken yet. Feng can''t help clapping and clapping.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Qu Yihu glared at him, and Feng immediately calmed down. "Oh, I don''t think you''re sorry at all. You''re still so upright. OK, let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s have a duel. If you win, last night''s event, including your bullying my daughter, will go with you. If you lose, stay in for a while and be good Take care of your injuries and reflect! "


    He accentuated his tone. It seems that he didn''t intend to be merciful. Although he is strong, I haven''t had a chance to go all out since I got the eight pole boxing. It''s just the chance.


    "Well, I hope your opponent won''t let me down." I smiled a little, a little eager to try.

 Chapter 191

    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Their expression was slightly weird. Feng tou was so hot and furious that he couldn''t help cheering me up. "Xiaozhuang, don''t be too cruel, just click till it''s over!"


    Seeing his fearless gesture, Qu Yihu frowned, a little afraid, but it was only fleeting, he slightly despised, "hum, boy, don''t think I can''t see it, you are just pretending to be a fool."


    My heart was shaking. Did the old man see any clue? It''s a big difference between Mingjin and Yinjin. According to the master, the martial artists in Mingjin can''t lift their heads in front of the senior people in the dark. Maybe several Mingjin martial artists can''t surpass one in combination, which is the gap that can''t be made up.


    Originally, this was a misunderstanding. At the beginning, Hong Xing helped Lao Liu get into a violent state. The scene was bloody. According to my guess, Lao Liu couldn''t control himself. This shows that the so-called entomologist was achieved through some kind of crooked way, that is, the level of halfheartedness.


    So after he ate the bad results, the Hong Xing Gang tried to block the news. First, they were afraid of being investigated by the police. After all, they didn''t know the situation of death and injury. Second, they were afraid of causing fear inside the Hong Xing Gang, even speculation from the outside world. This kind of concern forced them to keep secrets.


    But they underestimated the ability of the Hutou gang. It''s such a big place in Yuncheng. It''s not difficult for the Hutou Gang to know what information they want to know. After they knew that the sixth brother was badly hurt, they made a bunch of videos. They also confirmed the creator of my Figurine, and then there was the Wulong incident.


    Of course, I can''t help it. One day I will be found out. I''m not sure. Is Qu Yihu testing me or seizing the exact evidence.


    "Oh, it''s mules or horses. I don''t know if I can pull them out for a walk." I said with a light smile, I dare not to be careless. This is the strongest enemy in history, and I can''t tolerate any slip.


    "Well, I like your arrogance." Qu Yihu laughs, his eyes are full of expectation and fanaticism.


    Then, we went to the open space and looked at Qu Yihu. In the face of Qu Yihu''s fierce momentum, I was relatively passive. Despite Qu Yihu''s age and steady pace, it seems that Feng tou''s information was biased. In the past two years, he has made great progress.


    In this period, Qu Yihu should be a master in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Boy. Take it. " Qu Yihu stopped drinking. His body was as strong as electricity. He was like a fierce tiger. His whole body was full of rage.


    As expected, as long as the strength period of Ming Dynasty is reached, the Qi of Dantian can be skillfully used to achieve the effect of hurting people.


    He is as light as a swallow. He looks like a middle-aged man. However, the spirit of the martial arts practitioners cannot be measured by the eyes of ordinary people.


    Just a few seconds later, he swept in and out with one blow. I took a deep breath and directly took out the skill of Caretaker - eight pole fist.


    In addition, I directly used 80% of my skill. The first person who fought against the blood wolf hall only used 50% of it. This is the respect for the master of Ming Jin period.


    "Bang." In the blink of an eye, fist and fist collide with a heavy dull sound. I just feel my arm numb, and a breath of energy follows my arm and quickly gets into my body.


    I was a little caught off guard, ready to resist the invasion of the outside world, but in the next moment, those violent Qi, homeopathy didn''t enter my Dantian.


    I lost my face in a panic. If these Qi energy broke through my Dantian, my previous efforts might have failed. Soon, those Qi energy were raging in my Dantian, just like monkey king went into Princess Iron Fan''s stomach.


    I trembled and tried to resist these external Qi. But in the aspect of Qi control, I was just a toddler. Qu Yihu was different. He had practiced martial arts for many years. He may not be proficient in other aspects, but he was absolutely confident in mastering Qi.


    My Dantian is not very solid. If I allow Qi strength to sweep across, it will easily break through the Dantian. At that time, even the capital for martial arts training will be lost. When I am at a loss, the bubbles in Dantian, like living animals, even send me a message. They are eager for these foreign Qi strength.


    God, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Anyway, there''s no good way. I just gamble and don''t control my own breath of Dantian. They start to devour crazily. The scene is like a group of ants killing a giant elephant. After a while, the external energy disappears, but my Dantian is more consolidated.


    Aha, I was overjoyed, because the eight pole boxing is a skill from Yang to hardness. Through collecting Yin and nourishing yang, I have the qualification of cultivation, and also created a special Dantian. Like this kind of foreign invasion, I can''t break through, and it also helps me to harden.


    And this series of process is only completed in a few seconds. I engulfed Qu Yihu''s Qi strength, which is to say, I carried an offensive. On the contrary, Qu Yihu could not help but step back and transfer his strength to the bottom of his feet, so as to release it.


    He was able to hold his body steady, his face was a little white, with a slight cough. At the moment of his cough, I felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, which was stronger than before. It seemed that someone was staring at me at some place, even at any time. It was quite similar to the premonition of being targeted by snipers in the resort last time.But this time, it''s not the threat of hot weapons. It''s a warrior. Maybe it''s because of the absorption of Qi. I can probably lock a position. It''s from the towering tree on the right. I glanced at it at will, but I didn''t find any target. It''s conceivable that this man''s hiding skill is so high that it''s far better than the man in black in blood wolf hall.


    If there is no accident, that warrior should be a member of the tiger head sect. The reason why he wants to hide in the dark is that he is ready to secretly observe me.


    Sure enough, I noticed a small detail. Qu Yihu raised his left hand and shook his head by the way. He mostly didn''t want the warrior to appear, so as not to affect the situation.


    "Young man, you do have some abilities, even beyond my expectation, but if it''s just like this, you can''t be regarded as a mysterious man in the dark period, right?" Qu Yihu''s face is a little ruddy and looks a little hurt.


    As expected, the crisis of the eight extreme boxing is so strong that even if I haven''t reached the Mingjin period, I can hurt Qu Yihu. You know, he is a master in the middle of the Mingjin period!


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m going all out? I''m looking at your age. It''s not easy to recover if you get hurt. " I sneer a smile, anyway all have produced misunderstanding, don''t mind to play a match.


    Qu Yihu frowned, and his face was a little ugly. Feng tou, on the other hand, was ecstatic and clapped his hands. "Good!"

 Chapter 192

    It''s understandable that Feng Tou is so happy. Now I have reached a cooperation with Xuelang hall, which is also a member of Xuelang hall. He has offered rich conditions, which is to see my ability. Now he has shown his own value.


    In contrast, Qu Yihu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "what a ghost, it''s not over yet, stinky boy, take me another move." He had a deep drink. He was a lot more careful this time.


    He didn''t choose to be tough. Every time he made a sharp move, there was a slight noise. Fortunately, I didn''t slow down. I avoided it flexibly through advance prediction and defended it as an attack at the first time. Although Qu Yihu was a master in the middle of Mingjin, after all, he was too old to play a 100% standard. At most, he was the killer in the early stage of Mingjin.


    I have borne it several times, and absorbed it in the same way, and turned it into a part of my Dantian. In just two minutes, we played more than a dozen moves, which is hard to distinguish.


    I want to take the upper hand, but it''s a bit unrealistic. At least he''s a man of great strength. He has some attainments in martial arts. There are also some models of martial arts secret scripts. However, Qu Yihu is very old. Even if he gets the martial arts secret scripts, he can''t understand the essence of them, so he has a feeling of being short of money. Of course, his game skills Cleverly rich, often I want to win a move, he cleverly resolved.


    This is not the way. I have to find out Qu Yihu''s flaws. As long as I defeat him, I can avoid prison.


    As our fight became more and more fierce, Qu Yihu''s bold and unconstrained share was also released, and he became more and more powerful, which is like a bicycle that has not been used for a long time, becoming more and more agile.


    "Whoosh." A slightly inaudible strange sound fell into my ear, so I couldn''t separate my attention. At the same time, Qu Yihu swept his leg, and a surprising breath burst out, giving me a burst of pressure.


    If it''s just on the front, I can win at most 30%. The first reaction is to avoid it. But the next moment, when I catch a black object, I can''t react at all.


    "Stabbed." Just in the blink of an eye, I fell into my calves. The sharp pain made me groan. It turned out to be a silver white dart, shining with light cold. At the end of the dart, a small "tiger" was carved.


    "Bang." Then Qu Yihu kicked me in the abdomen, which was the most direct strength. I was shaking because of the pain. The big Beaded sweat covered my forehead. I only felt that the viscera were torn. After a while of Qi and blood, my throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and splashed all over the place.


    "GA." Feng tou lost his eyes directly. I didn''t expect that I would be defeated like this. Just now he was cheering on. Qu Yihu''s face was cloudy and clear. He took two steps back and didn''t say anything funny.


    On the contrary, director Qu looked at me with sympathy. Qu Yihu was depressed and sighed, "shadow kill, who let you do it?!"


    After a while, a figure jumped down from the towering tree. This man looks ordinary and belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd, but his fierce spirit is far better than Qu Yihu''s. I was shocked. Combined with the speed of darts just now, he is at least an expert in the late Ming Dynasty!


    Originally, Qu Yihu and I had a sense of achievement. Who knows, a master in the late Ming Dynasty came out. Now, even if I use the eight pole fist, it''s a worry. What''s more, he directly hurt me with darts. With Qu Yihu''s fierce foot, I suffered some internal injuries, and my combat power was greatly reduced.


    It can even be said that I am in a situation where people are ready to kill me. I didn''t expect that those who are hidden in the dark will be masters in the later stage of Mingjin, which is just a step away.


    I''m a beginner, and I''m still one step away from my goal. The gap is not a little bit. Moreover, the shadow killing is too despicable. When I''m highly focused, I choose to take a surprise plot.


    "Mr. tiger, you are old, but your demeanor is the same as before. You can warm up a little bit. If you keep fighting, I''m afraid you are not strong enough." Shadow kill opens slowly. Qu Yihu doesn''t know what to say.


    Then shadowkill looked at me, "kid, you are good at making mysteries. You should be good at these skills, which is the dark power warrior!"


    "Ha ha, say, you are not also afraid, otherwise how to hide in the tree, you are still what shadow kill, shame!" I found a detail. With the appearance of shadow killing, Feng tou''s face was full of fright. His face was dignified, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seems that I''ve exposed it. It''s a bit embarrassed about shadow killing, but I won''t let it go on the skin of my mouth. "Boy, I look up to you very much. Even if you are a dark martial artist, you can''t miss it. Hum, it''s just that I''m strange. Where do you come from, this martial arts script!"


    My heart is beating wildly. This guy is insidious. He has been observing. Even my eight pole fist has been detected. I am silent and pretend not to hear it.


    "A boy with less than Mingjin, with his martial arts secret script, can even compete with the tiger master. This is at least an intermediate martial art!" The fanaticism in yingsha''s eyes can''t be concealed, obviously having a strong interest in the eight pole boxing.


    When it comes to intermediate martial arts, even Qu Yihu and others are not calm. Any of them, big men, are all great figures in Yuncheng. Especially Qu Yihu, stamping his foot, Yuncheng trembles.The rarity of middle martial arts can never be measured by money. You should know that thousands of years ago, there were many martial arts experts, which can be said to be the flourishing age of martial arts. However, with the decline of martial arts, some tricky rules of passing on men and not passing on women led to the gradual loss of many martial arts scripts, which disappeared.


    This is the essence accumulated and summarized by the ancients. Even if the later generations want to explore the mystery, it is difficult to go deep into it. Only the martial artists with Mingjin can reach the qualification of cultivation. Like me, they can try the eight pole boxing through special methods, but Qu Yihu is different from shadow killing. If they get the eight pole boxing, they can try it. As for whether they can cultivate, then It depends on one''s perception and constitution.


    So, they were full of desire. Seeing that I didn''t say a word, yingsha came over and yanked me hard. My body bounced up and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hand over the martial arts. Everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Shadow kill said word by word, the smile of the Yin test made me feel a chill, and I couldn''t help shivering. It''s the so-called innocence of every one, and now I understand.

 Chapter 193

    "Well, you don''t have to waste your time. I just did it by chance." I turned my back. I didn''t like such a despicable person, so I refused directly.


    "It seems that you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. Mr. tiger, take his cousin, Mrs. Tang. Let''s play slowly." Yingsha shrugs and threatens me in this way.


    "Director Qu, you are a decent person, even if they do something wrong?" I can''t help but ask qualitatively. At this time, it''s a white tie to ask Feng tou for help, just to see if director Qu will come out.


    As it turns out, I took it for granted that when I called out, the song Bureau was embarrassed with capital letters on his face. "Young man, it''s useless for you to call me."


    "Boy, did you burn your head? Mr. tiger is his relative. Can he face you? Give you a minute to think about it. I don''t mind if you are willing to die with a stiff tongue. After catching them, don''t regret it. " Shadow kill squints, revealing a strong threat.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you are such a despicable warrior?" I asked in a sharp voice. As soon as the voice came down, yingsha bent down and clapped me in the face.


    "It''s funny. We have different positions. How can we talk about meanness? What''s more, aren''t you insidious and cunning, pretending to be a dark warrior? If you can''t fight me, you should confess your life. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll find someone to turn your cousin around and kill him. " Shadow kill''s smile is stronger and lower.


    "Bah." A rage spread, but I didn''t have much strength, spit and fell on his pants.


    Yingsha kicks me again. My body is shaking with pain. My body is gradually cold. Feng tou can''t see it. "Hey, Qu Yihu, you don''t mean to come by yourself. How can you take yingsha with you? He didn''t leave your Hutou Gang three years ago?"


    Obviously, he was also afraid of the shadow killing from his heart. Even Qu Yihu''s eyes on the shadow killing show three points of respect. If there is no accident, this is the biggest Assassin''s mace of the Hutou gang. I will say that Qu Yihu is old and cunning. How can he come here alone? Somehow they have passed me on to the gods. If he is really a dark warrior, he will have to fall behind, so take it with him There is no doubt that shadow killing has more security.


    "Why, I need to report to you about the business of Hutou Gang?" Qu Yihu glared at him, his face was not good.


    Feng tou''s face was overcast. "OK, I can''t deal with your business. But this fight should be a fair competition. He''s a junior at best and at worst. It''s too much to threaten him because he can''t win in shadow killing."


    "So what? I haven''t cleaned up your blood wolf hall, and the wings are hard, right? Let''s talk to him. Cut in. " Qu Yihu gave a warning that Feng tou was petrified by the unique momentum of Mingjin master.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that this dart was smeared with a special paralytic. If you can''t get the antidote within half an hour, you will be paralyzed in bed for the rest of your life." Shadow killed his hands around his chest, a look of schadenfreude.


    My face is livid. When he said that, he really felt that my calves were getting cold. Previously, he thought that there was a lot of blood flow. After careful observation, it was the kind of blood with a little black color. It''s really difficult for me to be a chicken with such unique skills as shadow killing and despicable guy.


    I promised last night that I would go home to see my sister-in-law in the morning, but I was in such trouble. It was undoubtedly a blow to me. Thinking of her pitiful cry, I felt like a knife in my heart, blaming these people and limiting my freedom. Now I have to go to my death and try my best to obtain martial arts scripts. If he catches my sister-in-law and insults her in public, I''m afraid that I will be the whole person It''s broken.


    But I don''t want to take out the secret collection. It''s my card. The coldness of my calves permeated the Dantian. I closed my eyes, and the color of pain overflowed.


    No, she can''t wait for me at home. If she can''t wait for me, she will be disappointed. It''s a man''s commitment and responsibility. You can''t say it without faith. Even if you are disabled, you have to go back.


    I really don''t want to be reconciled. Why should I lose to this kind of person when I practice every minute and every second? See their insidious smile, I hate more, this nameless anger, burning in my heart, these paralysis drugs, erosion to my Dantian.


    Strangely, instead of invading my Dantian, those little bubbles sent a kind of devouring message. Now, I have no choice but to fight.


    Before that, my Dantian bubble was always difficult to melt into a group. It took time to accumulate. In fact, I''m pretty good. Ordinary martial arts practitioners need at least several years to lay a foundation, but I only need a few days to reach this level. Time is too precious for me.


    What makes me feel happy is that these toxins are completely absorbed by the Dantian. All the bubbles are integrated into one in a moment, spreading at an amazing speed, like a protective cover, covering my Dantian, giving off a light luster.


    That little strength of Qi, spreading from Dantian, surged to my whole body along my veins, Aha!?


    I have succeeded. Really, I have become a standard master of Mingjin from Dantian!


    My God, the joy in my heart at this moment is hard to hide. I smiled and couldn''t help laughing."Ha ha." I tried many times last night, but I didn''t succeed. Now I am in a desperate environment, which inspires my fighting spirit and potential.


    That only one step away, and then across, for my strange move, three of them were surprised, "shadow kill, you will not torture him crazy?"


    "It looks a little bit like that." Yingsha''s eyebrows are locked. He''s worried. If I''m different, he won''t get along with the martial arts script.


    In fact, I am worried that he will attack me suddenly. After all, Dantian is still in the adaptation stage and needs a short time.


    I can only pretend to be stupid, as if I didn''t see him, and then I look up and laugh, "ha."


    "Hey, boy, aren''t you really stupid? Tell me where the secret script is. Is it in your cousin''s house?" Shadow kill grabbed my shoulder and asked in a voice.


    "I can say, but you have to give me the antidote first." I can only delay the time, at this time, the Qi strength is in the crazy aggregation and promotion.


    "Dream, you don''t give, we continue to delay, see who will be in a hurry." Yingsha is a little relieved, and then looks at Qu Yihu. "Or, take him back and interrogate him slowly?"


    This is the moment, I have completely adapted to the refined Qi strength of Dantian, a blow out, speed more than twice as fast as before.


    "Bang." There was no defense for the shadow killing. It was hit on the chest and the whole person flew five or six meters away.

 Chapter 194

    This move came as a surprise and caught the shadow killing off guard.


    The huge yard was quiet, and only the chirping birds could be heard. The three men were even silent. They looked at each other subconsciously, and their faces were full of disbelief, especially Qu Yihu, who swallowed.


    "This..." Qu Yihu was shocked for a long time.


    Of course, Qu Ju is not so good. He sympathized with me in the past. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, yingsha paid a heavy price. However, Feng tou trembled all over with excitement and said, "it''s so powerful that Xiao Zhuang can make progress by retreating. It''s so awesome!"


    "Retreat for progress?!" Qu Yihu mumbles to himself, his face is very strange.


    He hurried by and helped up the shadow killing. "


    After yingsha got a punch, her face turned pale and a little blood stained on the corner of her mouth. I was angry in my stomach just now, but I didn''t show mercy. But I hit him on the right chest. If he was attacked by the left chest and the heart, he would lose half of his life if he didn''t die.


    He stared at me, a rage can''t hide it, "Stinky boy, you dare to kill me


    As soon as the voice fell, he came running like an arrow from the string. He was amazing in speed. He was worthy of being a master in the late Ming Dynasty. This shadow killing was the bottom card of the Hutou gang. I had a number in mind. Maybe there were not any dark energy practitioners in the Cloud City.


    It''s no wonder that brother long ran into me in a panic. Now, it''s no surprise. After all, the most powerful person in the Hutou sect is shadow killing, and the martial artists in the dark period can easily defeat him.


    It''s conceivable that the Hutou gang has some doubts. Now, I have entered the period of Mingjin. With the help of the eight pole boxing, it''s no surprise that I defeated Qu Yihu. But it''s still difficult to deal with shadow killing. However, he took one of my punches and his strength was greatly reduced.


    I didn''t think about it. I pulled out the dart and threw it aside. Then I clenched my fist. A strong force of Qi swept through me. There was a looming cyclone around my fist. There was a flash of surprise in yingsha''s eyes. Maybe he didn''t understand why I had such an amazing change in the short clip. I didn''t reach the Mingjin period before, but thanks to him, I was forced At the end of the road, a strong sense of hate inspired their own potential, so as to cross that barrier.


    Shadow kill just hesitated a little, and just followed me.


    What surprised me was that he ran to the stone bench beside him. He easily stepped on the stone bench and stepped on it with one foot. With the help of force, he directly lifted up more than two meters and flew towards me in a strange arc. This inertia and the destructive force of his own strength are not as simple as one plus one.


    Moreover, his leg technique is very sharp. Rao is my keen observation, and I can only see a continuous shadow. It seems that in a blink of an eye, he can walk several times.


    I''ve got it a little bit. Why is this guy called Shadow killing? It''s easy to confuse the enemy with such a fast leg speed, so as to bring a killing effect.


    Now, he had no choice. Soon, he came across and hit the cyclone in front of my fist, accompanied by the thumping sound, as if it was a collision of metal and iron.


    I''m glad that I can basically fight against his leg technique, which should also be a martial art, but the level is relatively low, which is not comparable to the eight pole boxing.


    Due to the inertia, his body fell rapidly, and I had no time to relax. In the mid air, the shadow killing body was bending at an angle against the common sense, and it was a side kick.


    It''s worthy of being a master in the later period of Mingjin. I''m far behind in all aspects of practical experience. I''m a little caught off guard. Fortunately, the reaction speed has increased a level. I step back two steps. His toe is only a few centimeters away from my face. A fierce heat wave is coming, as if he''s baking.


    Lying in the groove, fortunately, I dodged, otherwise it would be possible to disfigure. This kind of competition among experts was so exciting. My blood was boiling all over my body. I twisted his leg and wrist to control it. As a result, I had a smart idea. Another foot kicked over and made a very tricky attack. His way of doing this was very risky. If I had a fight, he would not have seen it I''m afraid that he has some hidden weapons. Once he attacks me, he may fall short. So I choose to avoid his sharp edge and take a few steps back.


    Next, there was another storm like attack. At first, I fell into the downwind and was led by shadow kill, but I still had the power to parry. I was surprised to find that the eight pole boxing has one feature, that is, when it is strong, it is strong. Just when I was fighting with Qu Yihu, it shows that up to now, I have successfully stepped into the Mingjin period, even if I encounter the old strong like shadow kill, I dare to Fight with one.


    The Qi and blood in my body flow wildly. There is a desire in my heart. That is to defeat shadow killing. To some extent, he is the person at the top of the pyramid in Yuncheng. Even Qu Yihu should respect three points.


    Although I am young, but also eager to reach that level, think about it on the mind surging.


    In addition, he just insulted me, and took out his sister-in-law to threaten me. He said that he wanted to find someone to insult her. These words offended my scale and bottom line. No matter who he was, he could not hurt his sister-in-law. Even if he was the first expert of the tiger head Gang, he could not!


    I fought bravely and bravely. Although I was inevitably hurt a little bit, there were several wounds on my body, which spilled blood. On the contrary, it stimulated my morale. I just felt hearty, just a word cool!Just like playing basketball and keeping fit, once you reach your limit, you will not feel sweat. From head to toe, it is a kind of hormone bursting feeling.


    Gradually, I have the upper hand, because the lethality of the eight pole boxing can be called terror, and I can also release some of the essence in the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. It''s not a problem to deal with shadow killing!


    Compared with my fanatical face, shadowkill''s face is slowly dignified. I am such a person. Even if I can''t kill him, I will tear his clothes.


    "Stop it, boy!" After shadowkill pulled away from me, he stopped drinking.


    "Why? Today, I''m going to decide with you. " To tell you the truth, I don''t have the strength in my heart. I always feel that shadow killing has some Assassin''s mace, but he has some concerns. Then we start to look at each other.


    "I don''t have to fight to death. OK, I admire you very much. At this age, I have such strength. It''s really a material that can be made. Mr. tiger, he is merciful to fight with you." Shadow kill shows a wry smile.


    Qu Yihu''s face twitches slightly, but he nods. There are sweat beads on his forehead. He raises his hand and wipes it.


    "I''ve never seen you boast so much about a young man." He said, rather complicatedly.

 Chapter 195

    They both sing and sing together, boasting that I''m in full bloom. If I keep fighting like this, I can''t get cheap. Now I''ve just reached Mingjin period, so I have to consolidate it. So I asked with a light smile, "how do you think I''ve passed the test?"


    "Yes, of course." Qu Yihu returns to his mind and nods his head. He is like a younger generation. If this scene is seen by the outside world, he is afraid to cause a big stir. At least the Hutou Gang is the leader of the underground forces in Yuncheng, and Qu Yihu is the helmsman. Now he is full of unease and uneasiness in the face of me. His face is very strange. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, don''t bother the blood wolf hall. As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog." I''m not very angry to say that it''s just the so-called use of people''s money for disaster relief. Compared with Qu Yihu''s cunning, I prefer to contact with Feng tou. Somehow he is honest and honest, and he doesn''t deliberately calculate me. When he was swept up, I suspected Feng tou. I was a little guilty.


    "That''s right. Xiaozhuang is from our blood wolf hall now. Take it easy, you tiger head. Hurry me up. You don''t want peace, hum!" Feng tou echoed and said that there was a sense of hufeihuwei. I just remembered that his words were biased just now. I accidentally compared him to a dog. However, Feng tou didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked like he was my dog''s leg.


    "Little brother, wait a minute. As far as I know, blood wolf hall will give you 100000 yuan a month, plus the year-end dividend, right? In this way, our Hutou gang will give you 10 million yuan a year. As for women, what do you like, you can find them all." Qu Yihu took out a stack of checks from his pocket.


    Feng''s face suddenly turned stiff, and he said coldly, "Qu Yihu, you don''t do things like this."


    "Ha ha, this is his freedom, you seem to have no right to interfere? Or you can offer a higher price of 100000 yuan a month. You want to attract such a talented leader. You treat others as fools! " Qu Yihu glared at him with sarcasm and sarcasm.


    Feng tou can''t help being speechless. In addition to Qu Yihu''s personal ability, the Hutou gang has a close relationship with shadow killing. When I was 18 years old, I had the same ability as shadow killing. In time, there must be something to do. Even the Hutou gang has a great threat.


    Quyihu, as an old and cunning big man, can''t tolerate this kind of thing. Now the Hutou gang can''t destroy me. It can only try its best to win over me, and even offer a huge annual salary of tens of millions!


    I''ve got a hundred thousand in wechat, and I''m very happy. What''s the concept of ten million? It''s nearly thirty thousand per day. I''m very flustered, but it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. If it''s just an ordinary master at the beginning of Mingjin, it''s at most one million a year. But I''m not the same. I''m armed with eight pole fist, and it''s hard to measure the combat power. The most powerful shadow killing of the tiger head gang are all I''ve lost money on my hands.


    There is no doubt that I am worthy of this value. Once Qu Yihu has made good use of it and successfully eradicated the Hong Xing Gang, in the future, the Hutou gang will be the only one in Yuncheng, seeking more benefits, which is also inside. Qu Yihu is very smart.


    If I get ten million yuan, many things will be solved. I can divorce my cousin and sister-in-law smoothly. I can also buy a big house for my parents. It doesn''t seem that important if I don''t read.


    God, I didn''t expect that today''s crisis was saved by me, and brought a bright future. It''s so exciting!


    Of course, the high price of the chips has given me a lot of pressure. The main thing is that Qu Yihu is too deep and the shadow killing is despicable. What should they do if they try to control me and push me to the abyss after I promise?


    I feel that there is no background card for shadow killing. Compared with the huge tiger Gang, I prefer the small Gang atmosphere of blood wolf hall.


    I can''t help but give Feng a look and find that he is nervous and doesn''t blink at me. For fear that I am mercenary, I promised Qu Yihu. He can''t get the reward.


    "How is it? There are other conditions, you can also put forward, as long as I can do Qu Yihu, never frown. " He showed a trace of smile, not without expectation, said that he showed a ready mind, caused my antipathy.


    This kind of high-ranking person is good at calculation, as if everything should be mastered. If I cooperate with him, I will be very stressed. This is not a matter of money. Maybe one of my thoughts will determine the uncertainty of the future.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. It''s a matter of principle. Yesterday I just agreed to master Feng. Besides, if I had not been a big man, I might have been a different man. If you took 10 million yuan, you would like to welcome me with a smile. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" I shook my head and took a deep breath to suppress my greed.


    "GA." Not only Qu Yihu, but also Feng tou and director Qu are stunned.


    Money is a good thing, especially for 18-year-old students, but I can''t help but say no.


    "Cough, little brother, you want to be clear. Don''t be hot headed for a while. It was my fault before. Can''t you apologize?" Qu Yihu is slightly puzzled, but he still doesn''t give up.


    "Oh, how about I put in a dart and apologize to you?" I looked at the darts on the ground not far away.Qu Yihu''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t speak. Feng''s face was fanatical. He came quickly and grabbed my hand. "Well, Xiaozhuang, don''t stoop for five Dou rice. He has principles, courage and vision. The ancients said that good birds choose trees to live in."


    His hot eyes, if not clear about the situation, think he likes to do base.


    I pushed his hand away and smiled, "yes, it''s hard to buy a fortune."


    It''s not to say that he doesn''t like money, but just now yingsha proposed to catch his cousin and sister-in-law, which threatened me. This Yihu was indifferent. Obviously, he acquiesced. When he was with such a sinister and cunning person, he could not be counted that day. When he died, he had no money to spend.


    Qu Yihu''s face turned white with rage, and he was not easy to lose his temper. He sighed, "little brother, the door of my Hutou sect is open for you at any time. I apologize to you again. My daughter''s reckless behavior is also very sorry. I will clean her up when I go back!"


    "Well, discipline yourself. She''s not a fuel-efficient lamp." Although I said that in my heart, I really appreciate Qu Miaotang. If she didn''t act inexplicably, I wouldn''t break through so fast, and I had a new experience by fighting with two experts, which is very important.

 Chapter 196

    The way of martial arts is often so skillful. The more eager you are for success, the more difficult it is for you to be refined. In response to that sentence, if you want to plant flowers, you will not want to plant willows.


    "By the way, director qu." I gave a shout.


    "Ah, what?" Qu Ju suddenly responds and panics.


    "I need to remind you that the team leader is very jumpy. It''s better to check him and discredit you after saving." Finish saying, my head also did not return to walk, Feng head follows closely.


    The team leader also wanted to stop me. The Music Bureau came out in time to scold him. The expression of the team leader was like eating dung. How wonderful it was.


    After leaving the police station, Feng tous me with all his strength and praises me to heaven. However, I miss my sister-in-law very much. I didn''t chat with him. I stopped a car and rushed home in a hurry.


    On the way, I wanted to call her and found that my mobile phone had no power, so I had to borrow the driver''s master''s mobile phone. After calling, the prompt turned off. My heart thumped, and the sound of my sister-in-law''s crying echoed in my mind. The whole person was uneasy for fear that something might happen to her.


    Push open the door and find that the door of my sister-in-law''s room is closed I knocked hard on the door.


    Before long, the door opened. My sister-in-law looked haggard and her eyes were red. It seemed that she didn''t have a good rest. It was nothing to see her, so I took a long breath.


    "Xiaofeng? Don''t you go to school! " "My sister-in-law was a little surprised," she said with wide eyes.


    "You''re not important to go to school." I shook my head, then I picked her up, and a tender feeling rose in my heart. My sister-in-law was in a bad mental state, but I didn''t force that, just accompanied her to sleep.


    Last night I didn''t close my eyes very much. Suddenly I thought of a thing, "by the way, sister-in-law, why do you turn off your mobile phone? I was scared to death when I couldn''t get through your phone just now!"


    She closed her mouth, sighed, didn''t answer me in a hurry, and turned on the machine face to face, "you can click into the SMS."


    I took a look at her order. There were a dozen anonymous harassment messages, the ones with unknown numbers, and they were still receiving one after another. I casually clicked one, "chatter." A frightening face appeared. With a strange ghost call, it spread from the mobile phone. It made people feel cold on the back. I was scared. If my sister-in-law hadn''t grabbed my arm, I would have thrown the mobile phone out.


    And poked a few times, can''t turn off the text message, can only forcibly shut down, sister-in-law has psychological preparation, so it''s still calm, she explained quietly, "I received these text messages all the time last night, which scared my nerves to collapse quickly, I can''t find you, I thought something was wrong."


    As she said this, her eyes were red and she was about to shed tears. I suddenly realized that it was no wonder that my sister-in-law said that she would have nightmares if she didn''t shut down the phone. She had been receiving this kind of messages all the time. She was not necessarily able to bear it if she was a male compatriot, let alone a pregnant woman.


    My whole stomach of anger, who the mother mischief, is really wicked, hurriedly coax coax coax sister-in-law, "don''t cry, be good, see you cry, my heart will break."


    In my comfort, my sister-in-law just slowly recovered. This kind of anonymous SMS, which can''t be blackmailed, is very troublesome, and has been receiving one after another. No accident, it should be someone''s malicious SMS bombing. I''m full of doubts, who will have hatred with her? Still, accidentally bombed the wrong number.


    I asked my sister-in-law to change a card. She also felt that she had a good sleep in the morning. Then she took her to have a meal, went to the business hall again, renewed a card, and bought some snacks. When I checked out, I chose to pay by wechat, and showed my sister-in-law my small vault.


    She thought she had read it wrong. I simply handed it to him. After a long time, my sister-in-law couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. She asked me if Liu Jie gave me the money, but it depressed me. Did she think I was a little white face in her eyes?


    I am sad to say that this is the money I earned. As for the specific way, it''s not easy to tell my sister-in-law. She is a little nervous. She repeatedly told me that I must not do anything illegal. Now, unlike in the past, the fate of her and her children is tied to me.


    I also understand this truth. My sister-in-law is willing to tell me the truth. She has summoned great courage. I can''t let her down.


    Originally I said that I would give her the money, but my sister-in-law refused. She said that she had a little savings, which was enough for ordinary expenses. My money may have other uses. Her intimacy moved me very much. It was just a gift from God.


    Then, I sent my sister-in-law home, and after a little bit of warming up, she asked me to go to school. Although she was very dependent on me, she was not willing to delay my study.


    When I came back to school, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. I just turned on my cell phone and found a lot of news. My cell phone was also bombed!


    In addition to the news of the bombing, there are still some missed calls. It''s xiaopang''s call. Didn''t he come in the morning? Did Liu Yuhan get angry? Maybe not. I''m her man now. Liu Yuhan will carry me even if I have any trouble.


    I hurried to the classroom with doubts, only to find that there were several middle-aged people standing at the door. At a glance, they were the peddlers opposite the school.They were all looking for me. When they saw me coming back, they couldn''t hide their joy. They were more frightened. The owner of the small restaurant was among them.


    I smiled. "You don''t have to thank me like this, do you? And came to school on purpose. "


    It seems that this morning, the flag raising ceremony was also held. If president Huang rescinded the ban, these small traders would be the biggest beneficiaries. Their business would be better, and their income would naturally increase, and I would be the biggest contributor.


    "Thank you? Are you playing dumb! "


    "Ah, Xiao Zhuang, can you give us the money back?" The landlady sighed and looked depressed.


    I froze. "What''s the matter? Why do I have to refund money? "


    "You''ve collected money, but you haven''t done anything at all. Did you find a trust for that phone call yesterday?"


    "That''s right. When we are bullied, let''s give back the money, so as not to make it known to everyone and not to everyone."


    Soon, I knew that in the original flag raising ceremony this morning, president Huang said a lot of ideological education, and didn''t mention the lifting of the ban at all. These small traders waited in the playground very early, and they were even ready to cheer, but they didn''t hear anything about it until the meeting ended.


    As a result, they nearly collapsed and ran to the entrance of my classroom, making trouble, which had affected the normal class of students, and did not see the school going out.


    They thought that I took the money and ran away. Although it was only 700000 yuan, it was their hard-earned money. The most worrying thing was that I cooperated with tattoo men to act and deliberately defraud them of their money. At that time, tattoo men would have to continue to collect protection fees, and they would have no place to cry.


    So some peddlers even plan to call the police. Fortunately, I came here in time. Is president Huang forgetful? It shouldn''t be, such a big thing, "refund, refund!" Cried the peddler, drawing many students to discuss and watch.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll ask the principal now. You can come together if you are interested."

 Chapter 197

    "Well, let''s go and see if you''re cheating," they followed, and soon I walked to the principal''s office.


    Just now at home, I changed a pair of trousers specially, but my sister-in-law didn''t find the wound on my calf. Otherwise, she had to blame me. Although my calf was hurt a little, I was surprised to find that the Qi in my body would flow around me, recuperate the wound, and start scarring. I don''t feel any pain, and it won''t affect my action. This is Mingjin expert and ordinary martial arts practice The biggest difference between them.


    Of course, now I''m not interested in studying this. The most urgent thing is to ask principal Huang what the situation is. Just in time, a teacher came out of the principal''s office.


    "Later." I stopped at the door and walked in. When I saw him, principal Huang was shocked.


    "Headmaster, what do you mean? You promised me to lift the ban. How could you change your mind?" I asked casually, not at all polite. The small vendors stood at the door and looked at each other.


    President Huang looks embarrassed. "Xiaozhuang, how did you get back?"


    "You don''t welcome me? It seems that you don''t want to comment on any advanced units! " I frown and wonder. Now I am a real master of Mingjin. How can the headmaster bear a little dignity.


    "No, no, don''t get excited first. It''s like this. Director Fang contacted me early this morning and said that you can''t come back. Let me not announce the lifting of the ban. Hey, I''ll call him later!" Principal Huang picked up the seat on the desk and dialed a short number.


    "Hello, Xiao Fang, come here quickly." Huang said in a hurry, hung up the phone, and poured me a cup of tea in person.


    Those small vendors outside witnessed this scene with their own eyes, which was even more puzzling. After being reminded by the principal, I caught some clues. It seems that director Fang is the villain who does more mischief.


    It wasn''t long before I heard director Fang''s yelling, "how do you peddlers get to the principal''s office? Do you want to do business?"


    The peddlers stepped back a few steps, and director Fang swaggered in, "brother Huang, find me ho... GA."


    Soon, he found my existence, his face couldn''t conceal his surprise, "you, how did you come out? Not to be detained! "


    "Ha ha, director Fang, it seems that you know a lot, but it''s not good to control the wishes of the headmaster for one''s own sake." I narrowed my eyes, sneered and smiled. An invisible pressure fell on director Fang, who shivered with fear.


    "Hum, you can''t revoke the ban anyway. Don''t think you can be lawless if you know director Zhao. Weren''t you taken to the blood wolf hall last night? Why didn''t they beat you to death! " Director Fang turned a white eye and asked gloating.


    Before I could speak, he said to the peddler, "you are stupid, too. He just fights hard and bullies some little people, so he doesn''t hesitate to pay the money. I really think he has the ability to cover you? Blood wolf hall wants to make trouble for him. This boy can''t live for long. Your money is equal to water floating. Understand? "


    The director of the party took a wave of rhythm, and the peddler immediately panicked, "Chuang Feng, please don''t embarrass us."


    "Yes, even if the ban can''t be lifted, how much money you have paid will be refunded. Everyone is a small business."


    Even a peddler knelt down to me, not feeling good. After all, I''m just a student, so it''s hard to grasp any right of speech. "Ha ha, everyone, please don''t be impatient. Do you have any evidence that Xuelang hall wants to deal with me?" I looked at director Fang and asked seriously.


    "What I said is the best evidence, son. Since you are particular about benevolence and justice, don''t blame me for being rude, hum." Director Fang, with his hands akimbo, is a bit domineering.


    "Oh, well, then I''ll find someone and see what he says." I took out my cell phone and called Feng tou.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng, are you not busy? Well, something''s wrong with me. Can you come here? OK, No.3 middle school. The principal''s office is waiting for you. " With that, I hung up.


    "Cut, master Feng, you are the only one! I''d like to see who you''re looking for Director Fang sat aside and cocked his legs.


    About ten minutes later, Feng tou hurried to the office. When he saw him, principal Huang looked a little unnatural.


    "Xiaozhuang, you are not late. What can I do for you?" Although it is dusty to come, Feng is still smiling face to face.


    "Well, this man just said that the blood wolf hall is going to kill me..." I shrugged and pointed to director Fang, who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hum, what do you think? I said that he offended the people of Xuelang hall yesterday. I''m afraid he can''t get along in Yuncheng." Said director Fang, with his mouth curled.


    Feng tou''s face was heavy, and he was slapped in the face by lengbuding. "Lie down in the trough, don''t be a mother. Xiao Zhuang is my most respected person. How can my blood wolf hall kill him?"


    Director Fang was stunned directly. There was a scarlet slap on his face. He covered his face. "Who are you, old man? Who is qualified to represent the blood wolf hall?""Well, if I''m not qualified to represent, no one can." Feng Tou is a bit embarrassed. He may not have seen such a fool as director Fang.


    "Blow what blow, I..." director Fang hasn''t finished, while president Huang quickly interrupts, "Xiao Fang, shut up, this is the leader of the blood wolf hall!"


    "GA." Director Fang froze for a moment and seemed to doubt that he had heard it wrong.


    "One, one? Principal, are you mistaken? " He was rather surprised.


    "There''s no mistake. I''ve had dinner with someone else!" Finish saying, he hurried to welcome up, stretch out a hand, the face is all polite smile.


    In the face of president Huang''s hanging hand, Feng tou hesitated a little, looked at me and asked, "it seems that I am not familiar with him, Xiaozhuang, do I want to shake hands?"


    At first, president Huang had absolute authority in the school. Even the small vendors were very polite to him. As a result, he was not brave enough to shake hands in front of Feng tou. People didn''t have to give face to him.


    "Cough, he is our headmaster. This face is still to be given." I cleared my throat. Feng tou reached out and exchanged symbolic greetings.


    I''ve been pushed to a higher level than ever before, because it''s so noisy that many students are gathered at the window and there''s a lot of discussion.


    "My God, isn''t Zhuang Feng the illegitimate son of the leader of the blood wolf hall?"


    "You are stupid. Even if you are a bastard, you haven''t seen it. Isn''t father so kind to your son? On the contrary, I feel that Lord Feng is like a grandson in front of Zhuangfeng! "

 Chapter 198

    "Shh, keep your voice down. In case he hears you, you can''t be killed."


    "It''s not good to tell the truth..."


    Feng tou didn''t care. He murmured, "you''re a liar, you don''t want to apologize to Xiaozhuang!"


    Although director Fang blushed, he didn''t give in. "Hum, you''re not a gangster. Hang or hang. My nephew specializes in treating you. I''ll come to him and see how you do it. And you, Zhuang Feng, are you young? Don''t want to miss books!"


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Hello, Wenxu, where are you? Mm-hmm. I''m in trouble here. Can you come and deal with it? OK, you come directly to the principal''s office of No.3 middle school. Yes, try to hurry up. "


    Director Fang said proudly, "wait and see. You''ll cry later. As long as my nephew comes out, I''ll shovel it out for you in minutes!"


    Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he was a little worried. He didn''t know what the nephew of director Fang was.


    I didn''t care. I went out to negotiate with the peddlers to reassure them. If I can''t figure out the principal today, how much money I''ve collected and how much I''ve paid back is a matter of principle. If I don''t do a good job, I will never ask for their hard-earned money.


    Originally, the simple collection of protection fees was because I saw these small vendors were pitiful and wanted to help them increase their income. Who knows, my unintentional act affected the fundamental interests of director Fang''s relatives, and a series of things happened. On the contrary, these small vendors misunderstood me and thought I was a man who was selfish.


    When they saw my frank treatment, they were embarrassed. They immediately apologized to me, saying that they shouldn''t make trouble in the class and damage my reputation. Alas, it is true. They couldn''t get on the stage when they collected the protection fee. Moreover, I was a senior three student, which had a negative impact on the school and the class.


    Of course, it''s not easy for these small traders to make money. When they think that they may be cheated, they are panic stricken, so they will come up with this strategy. Instead, it''s my parents, I''m afraid that they will do the same, so I don''t care, just want to get a justice for them.


    Just appeased them, a figure rushed into the office, "uncle, do you want me to beat people? It''s just right. I''m angry in the morning and have no place to vent."


    "Ah ha, you can count on it. Zhuang Feng is coming in soon. Hum, my nephew is coming. Don''t try to escape." "I''ll walk in right now," said director Fang.


    "The old guy, who claims to be the leader of the blood wolf hall, put that on. Besides, you said last night that he would be detained for a while. Why did he run out so fast? Did he escape from prison?" Asked director Fang proudly.


    No wonder I think the figure I just entered is a little familiar. It turns out that director Fang''s nephew is not someone else. He is the captain of Dongcheng District police station. In the early morning, he had a dispute with me.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here again. I was surprised before. Why does director Fang know my general situation? It seems that he informs me.


    "Escape, thanks to your thinking!" I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Look at this kid. He''s dying. He laughs better than anyone else." Director Fang frowned and winked. He didn''t notice his nephew''s strange face.


    "Captain Fang, don''t worry." I said hello.


    He squeezed out a smile and couldn''t hide his respect. "Brother Zhuang Feng, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Before I spoke, Feng tou was not happy. "Hello, I call him Xiaozhuang. You call brother. Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about that." The team leader smiled twice.


    "Wenxu, what are you polite to them? Catch them directly and take them to the Bureau. They are afraid!" Director Fang didn''t understand, he said angrily.


    "I''m afraid to take them with me, uncle. Please apologize." The captain of the party pulled his arm.


    "Hello, Wenxu, I didn''t give much effort when you entered the company. Now if you want to help me, I''ll push three blocks and four blocks, which means something." Director Fang doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Uncle, don''t tell me. Even if chief Qu is invited here today, I can''t clean them up. I treat you as an elder, so I''m polite to you. Don''t push me into the fire pit! Because of him, I almost got fired, you know?! " The team leader widened his eyes and said that he had a stake.


    "Well, it''s useless for director Qu to come here? You''re teasing me! " Director Fang''s expression is extremely strange.


    "It''s true. I have director Qu''s wechat. If you don''t believe me, ask him." The team leader handed him his cell phone, and the latter took a picture towards me. He hurriedly communicated with me, apparently without the coffin and without tears.


    Then, the team leader smiled, "classmate Chuang Feng, first of all, I want to say sorry to you about the morning. Because I worked all night last night, my head was short circuited, and I had a conflict with you. Don''t worry about it. The Music Bureau has already scolded me. My uncle''s head is not working well. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I think so, too." The team leader''s attitude is not bad. It seems that the situation is easy and efficient.


    Just finished, director Fang let out a voice over there, "do you want to get mixed up, and provoke him again!" This is the sound of the Music Bureau. It''s not hard to hear that. His rage soon rang.Director Fang''s face was so frightened that he dared not answer the phone and handed it to his nephew.


    "Hello, Qu Ju, no, no, it was my uncle''s news just now. Really, you give me a hundred courage now, and you dare not offend Zhuang Feng. Yes, I will take good care of him. Don''t worry. I will definitely satisfy Zhuang Feng!" The team leader nodded hurriedly and hung up the phone in fear.


    His face was gloomy, and he slapped director Fang in the face, which formed a sense of symmetry. "If you want to be a director, apologize to him immediately!" The team leader yelled and said, it''s not because his elders are merciful.


    Director Fang dared not speak hard any more. He fell to his knees with a plop and said, "Chuang Feng, you should never, never, I shouldn''t offend you. Please, these things should not have happened." His body could not help shivering, and his face was slightly distorted by excessive fear.


    Seeing that I was silent, director Fang hastily added, "you can rest assured that I will never ask about the lifting of the ban. Whatever you do!"


    "It''s like you have the ability to step in." I said, curling my mouth.


    Outside, I was overjoyed.


    "Didn''t this man say that one day, let''s not try to lift the ban?"


    "Yes, he said we are crazy about dreams. It''s impossible."


    Director Fang, with a sad face, cast a look of entreaty at them, obviously asking them not to say anything, so as not to lose their job.

 Chapter 199

    Director Fang''s fear is understandable. His proud nephew, instead of helping him, has fallen into trouble. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t understand this sad mood.


    In this painful scene, those people outside are open-minded. You know, director Fang has a lot of authority in the school. He often talks for the principal. Now in front of me, he has no temper at all.


    Especially those peddlers, when they heard director Fang said that they were happy and guilty about not interfering in the ban, it turned out that they misunderstood me.


    At this time, as long as I am willing to speak with president Huang, director Fang is afraid to lose his job, but there is a problem. Who will take his place? Liu Yuhan, as the deputy director, is a little weak. If he becomes a regular, he will not be able to adapt for a while, which will undoubtedly increase her frustration.


    Besides, director Fang has been working hard for many years. He can''t get off the horse just because of some small things. That''s too cruel. After all, this is a high school campus. Unlike mixing with the society, I should keep a common mind and treat this matter. I can''t do some bullying because of my status improvement. It''s no different from bullying. Shifu often teaches me not to To be good, not evil, not small.


    Seeing director Fang''s worried appearance, I was a little funny and said, "I knew that. Why did you go to apologize to those peddlers at the beginning? Anyway, you have been working hard for years. You have no credit or hard work. You don''t want to worry about it."


    Director Fang nodded his head and walked out. He couldn''t hide his joy. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t treat you like that. Cough, madam, I scolded you for my mistake. Brother, I slapped you in the face before. I''m willing to bear the medical expenses."


    Some of the peddlers were flattered and looked at me again. "President Huang, can we now announce the lifting of the ban?" I understand what they mean naturally.


    Principal Huang promised to go to the radio room in person. Soon, the school speaker sounded his voice.


    "Schoolmates, I''m president Huang. I forgot to announce something in the morning. Two years ago, there were some food safety problems in the restaurant opposite the school. Since then, we have put an end to the food from the outside, which has affected the enthusiasm of the majority of students. Even if they don''t have enough to eat, they can''t have a good class. After our observation, they are just very few black hearted businesses and school leaders From today on, we will be able to enter the third middle school freely. " With president Huang''s words, the whole school is boiling.


    Yesterday afternoon, they also knew that I was the one behind the trouble, but the flag raising ceremony was not announced, and they were all gossiping about what I was doing to fill the fat man''s face. I could not decide president Huang, and I wanted to pretend to be like that.


    Of course, now that the ban has been lifted, it naturally explains everything. At this time, I found that Feng toumian was worried about what happened. I couldn''t help asking him. Feng tousaid that I was arrested last night. I didn''t have any trouble, but they were detained. The loss of some tourists was small. The key point was that some bad media in Yuncheng were ready to borrow this hype, which was more difficult, He is ready to rush back to deal with it and try to minimize the negative impact.


    I suddenly realized and asked him to go back as soon as possible. Now Feng tou regards me as his own person. Some of the secrets of the blood wolf hall are also willing to disclose to me, which is enough to show his sincerity. Of course, my skills are here. Last night, I boasted about Haikou and wanted the blood wolf hall to show its grand plan. Maybe Feng tou thought I was bragging, but after the morning''s event, he had a new idea for me The cognition of.


    After Feng tou left in a hurry, the peddlers thanked me with gratitude again, which made me feel embarrassed and asked them to go back to prepare early. After all, the ban had just been lifted, and the business in the afternoon was absolutely hot. The delivery and other things, materials and hands must be enough, so as not to affect the students'' interest in eating.


    They went together, I swaggered to the classroom, all the way to usher in many eager to worship the eyes.


    "Look, look, that''s Zhuang Feng, a man who asked director Fang to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Wow, he''s a little handsome. I''ve decided that he''s my God."


    "Don''t worry. His girlfriend is Liu Jie, recognized as Bai Fumei in the third middle school. Look at me. How about that?"


    After a while, I went back to the classroom and felt that there was a little more fear in the eyes of my classmates. Now, I have a close relationship with Xuelang hall. Just now, on impulse, I found Feng tou. Many students also saw that Feng tou''s respectful attitude was put there. I don''t think I can keep a low profile.


    "Brother Zhuang, do you need someone to help with your homework? I can do it for free. "


    "Brother Zhuang, I''ll bend myself to fulfill you. Please accept me as a younger brother."


    "Ch''e, brother Zhuang doesn''t work as a base."


    "Brother Zhuang, I have the latest HD Blu ray film here. Thief Shuang, I''ll send it to you later!"


    In retrospect, when I first came to the class, I was an unknown student and even looked down upon by them, because my family background was different and I had no common topic with them.


    After all, these wretches, with their mouths open and their mouths closed, are Xiao zemaria and Mr. Bodo. As a mountain kid like me, I don''t know several hard disk goddesses, and I can''t match them at all. Fortunately, my sister-in-law realized my pain. Through small pieces, I learned some knowledge about gender, but also deeply understood the characteristics of each hard disk goddesses.In a flash for more than two months, I became the person of the day on campus. Apart from Liu Jie, almost no one dared to speak loudly to me. But in the same way, their eyes made me feel a little depressed and lonely, and unconsciously opened a distance with them, which was not my intention.


    "Study hard, and don''t think about fooling around all day. You can''t get used to the day when you lick your blood with a knife." I cleared my throat and said.


    It''s not a joke with them. The blood wolf hall is all social gangsters. They are ruthless, have no ability and can''t adapt to it.


    Xiaopang came and patted me on the shoulder. "Boss, let''s form a small Gang. Now there are many admirers in the third middle school. This is a good opportunity."


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" I''m kind of wondering, start a little Gang? How can xiaopang be so active.


    "Well, I think there is, boss, now your deterrent power is enough to frighten the ruthless people in other schools. But in the next half year, you will graduate. The third middle school has no leader and no collective force. It''s easy to be bullied. No, it''s a long-term consideration, and it can bring cohesion!" Little fat, with a fanatical look on his face, paused and said, "I don''t need the boss to mind any business. As long as you nod your head, several people in our class can start to work."

 Chapter 200

    In addition to xiaopang, there are a few students who want to show their strength. Maybe they are eager to see my bullshit.


    Of course, it''s undeniable that xiaopang is right. Since I was famous, they are all proud of being in the third middle school. But after graduation, their influence is not there, and they are likely to be beaten back to their original form.


    "Well, do it yourself. I''ll show up at the right time." I thought and nodded. Xiaopang was overjoyed and excited. "OK, boss, are we dependent on Xuelang hall or independent?"


    This is a problem. Feng tou and I have a good relationship. If we say hello, he won''t mind. But the blood wolf hall is full of social people, so it''s easy to damage them.


    "Come on, let''s be independent, but I''ll make it clear first that we are not allowed to collect any protection fees. All of us are students. Even if we set up a small group, it''s out of the position of self-protection, rather than trying to bully men and women. Understand?" I said, beating.


    "Well, that''s for sure. We are a friendly and harmonious small group, which is essentially different from the underworld. What''s the name we need?" Xiaopang nodded quickly and echoed.


    "Name... It''s fengliutang." I pondered a little.


    "Fengliutang! Haha, the eldest brother really has an idea. We are so happy together. It''s much more straightforward than I think. " Xiaopang winked.


    "Cough, listen to me. I''m talking about fengliutang, the willow of willow tree, which symbolizes your sister-in-law and my name." I glared at him, xiaopang giggled twice, and soon understood. He suddenly mentioned that he owed me a thousand yuan and said that he would give it back to me at the end of the month. Now I am at another height, but I don''t care about this money. Xiaopang can remember it in his heart, which means that his personality is good. He can handle the affairs of this small group, and also be assured.


    What makes me wonder is that after two classes, Liu Jie''s position is empty. It''s really strange. I asked Xiao Pang. He said that Liu Jie didn''t get through my phone in the morning, so he went to see me. Just now, he called Liu Jie and said that I''m here. Liu Jie is on his way to school.


    I took out my mobile phone and found that every few minutes, an anonymous thriller message was sent. I connected the headset and put it on xiaopang to tell him that it was the latest blockbuster. This picture is also interesting. In front of me was a female artist from the island scratching her head and making a pose. She was about to take off her underpants and suddenly turned into a bloody baby face. Fortunately, I had a psychological preparation. I was calm and xiaopang fell down Yes, I was so scared that I turned my chair upside down and fell to the ground


    It happened that this was a self-study class. His scream rang through the classroom. Other students cast strange eyes. Xiaopang''s face turned red. After half a day''s relief, he cried, "boss, why do you treat me like this?"


    "No, it''s a harassment message. See? All the numbers are unknown. I don''t know who has a feud with me. Is there any good way to know the specific sender?" As a kid in the mountains, I''m not good at this. I''ll ask Xiao Pang for advice.


    In the past, my sister-in-law received thriller messages by herself, which may have been accidental. But now I also keep receiving such messages. It''s not accidental. Maybe it''s a guy who wants to get back at me, but dare not go straight and take this insidious means.


    "It''s hard to be sure that the other party has hidden the IP address. Unless there is a hacker with extremely high means, it''s hard to lock the sender, and then there is a special network police with this ability. Boss, you may encounter some enemies." Xiaopang made a guess.


    But the speaker didn''t mean it. The listener intended it. I don''t know any hackers, but I know the police. It seems that we have to turn to Quju for help. There should be network police there. It''s not that I''m fussy about it. This feeling is like the enemy hiding in the dark and shooting arrows. I don''t know who it is.


    Besides, I have to find out the number that my sister-in-law just changed. If I know it again, what should I do? I can''t rest assured. Now, my sister-in-law is very fragile. I can really be scared when I see such things.


    Xiaopang is smart. He asked me to turn on the flight mode. He shared the traffic with me, so that he could avoid texting and play with his cell phone normally.


    After I finished, I clicked in wechat and saw a lot of expressions and messages from Liu Jie. From 8 o''clock in the morning, the little girl kept giving me news. She was obviously worried about me. Alas, up to now, I have realized what is the real sense of responsibility. Unlike the days when I was a single dog, even if I was missing, no one cared about me


    no wonder that people would envy me if I had a partner The body dog''s free, single dog bar, and envy the object can do.


    I sent a message to Liu Jie, saying that she didn''t come to school for some temporary things, and her cell phone had no electricity, so I forgot to tell her. After a while, Liu Jie sent a cry expression.


    She said that she almost prepared to call the police to adjust the video when she didn''t find me. But she scared me. In case Liu Jie knew that I was in the police station because of whoring, I couldn''t be angry.


    Fortunately, I showed up in time. Otherwise, it would be a big deal. I had a chat with Liu Jie.


    I just learned that she was very unhappy today. It turned out that last night, Tu Fangfang took some women to play cards in her house. In the face of the praise and flattery of the little sisters, Tu Fangfang was so upset that she told the little sisters that it was her home, and she was Liu Jie''s stepmother. Liu Jie went downstairs to get something, and just heard it.Although she didn''t have any quarrel, she didn''t sleep well all night. Even she felt that Tu Fangfang was not a good kind of person. Now she came into her house naturally, she was not so prim, and even had a sense of being a noisy host.


    Mingming is Liu Jie''s favorite snack, because the arrival of the little sister, all out to greet the guests, without Liu Jie''s consent, which makes her even more uncomfortable. In this way, sooner or later, there will be a quarrel, I see a line of words, and my heart is not good, I''m afraid that my most worried thing is going to happen.


    At that time, I was threatened to persuade Liu Jie. Now it''s out of her control. After all, Tu Fangfang has occupied her father''s heart. Liu Jie''s father has been single for so many years. Although there is no lack of women around him, at his age, he pursues a kind of psychological comfort. Tu Fangfang seizes this point and gives Liu Jie every time he takes her to a banquet Father''s face, coupled with caring, captured her father.


    I sent a message to Luo Yan, but I didn''t expect that one million yuan. If the Lius family changed because of my help, I''m sorry.


    What''s more, Liu Jie would hate me if she knew that Luo Yan and I had reached such a condition. She had to admit that I was not mature in every aspect before, so I was easily confused for the sake of beauty and money, so she was caught.

 Chapter 2 zero 1

    Ah, I''m sorry to think about it. Although I feel guilty to myself, I''m just a kid in the mountains and I''m only 18 years old. In the face of the bright lights in the flower city, I also feel lost. Although I adhere to my own principles, I gradually understand what people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    Well, now that it''s happened, I can only try my best to remedy it instead of blaming myself. It''s no use. While appeasing Liu Jie, I give Luo Yan a look by the way.


    She''s not stupid either. I should have guessed my intention. I found out that this woman was very unconscious. Xiaopang owed me a thousand yuan. She knew to bring it up on her own initiative. As a result, the million yuan salary she agreed with me has not been confirmed.


    Soon, Luo Yan replied, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry. There are many things recently. Even if they are done, I have to thank you. Otherwise, it''s not so smooth. I promised you a lot of rewards. But the money is not in place for the time being, and I can''t give it to you. Can you watch it for a while?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. You need to keep Tu Fangfang away from her father." It''s convenient for me to talk about these topics while Liu Jie is away.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, don''t be angry. I''ll try to hurry you up. I can give you at the end of the month at the latest. There should be more than a million yuan. I can assure you of that." Obviously, Luo Yan was a little flustered and thought I was losing my temper.


    "I''m not angry. I''m serious. After thinking about it, I still don''t think Tu Fangfang is suitable for Liu''s family. You let her leave Liu Jie''s father consciously. I''ll find someone to get her." I have to be a little tough, or it won''t work.


    Seeing this news, Luo Yan is more restless. "Little villain, you are not angry. My little sister is very nice. How about our friendship for many years? Don''t worry. You and Liu Jie will be half of your mother-in-law in the future. Many things don''t need your worry. They will be handled in order. Isn''t that good?"


    "You don''t need to talk about those useless ones. You can persuade her as soon as possible. Once brother long comes out, the lightest thing is that he lacks arms and legs." Now there is a trend of hatchling. I will try my best to stop it. In case Liu Jie is homeless and lives in her sister-in-law, I don''t have a headache.


    It''s impossible for Liu Jie to rent a house outside. On the one hand, I''m not at ease. On the other hand, Liu Jie must be living together. I''m weak. How can I accompany my sister-in-law and take Liu Jie into account? Unless they do their ideological work well, and then they sleep with each other in a proper way, that kind of beautiful life is not too good.


    In other words, Liu Jie has not been intimate with me since she last flew together in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory. Her father is mainly in charge of her. In addition, I am not active enough to seize the opportunity. In fact, Liu Jie still has some desires in her heart, which I can feel.


    Although Liu Jie is a little green, she can arouse my inner desire for education.


    In the face of my threat, Luo Yan was at a loss. She sent several self portraits. In the photos, she wore a sexy bikini and put on various provocative gestures. She could see two raised grapes, and the dense undergrowth. In addition, one of the photos, she provoked the inner part and blocked the water curtain hole below with one hand, which made her blood expand.


    I looked around, and no one noticed me, so I was relieved. Otherwise, they thought, I would not give up more than the last seductive pictures in the classroom.


    Men are like this. Even if they have a sexual partner, they will also want to be dissatisfied and pursue more women. For example, if they appreciate the charm of island films, they will never tire of seeing more films and savor them carefully.


    A coquette like Luo Yan is really a young man killer. But once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well ropes for ten years. I had no interest in her, just simply appreciate the photos.


    "It''s no use sending these to me. Hurry up and persuade her." I was not tempted by her.


    "Ah, little villain, why do you suffer? They are so happy that they have to split up. Forget it. Since you are so resolute, I''ll tell you later. I can''t decide whether to succeed or not." Luo Yan agreed, but I always felt that she was a little perfunctory.


    From her point of view, naturally, she doesn''t want tu Fangfang and Liu Jie''s father to shoot and disperse. Although they haven''t married yet, it''s just around the corner. When Tu Fangfang flies to the top of the tree and becomes a Phoenix, she can also follow suit. Once she complies with my idea, it''s like playing water in a bamboo basket.


    Although I carry out brother long to threaten her, I don''t know if it''s useful, but I''m a member of the blood wolf hall now. Brother long is afraid that he won''t sell face. Of course, I can easily deal with Feng tou.


    Just so-called many friends and many roads, I looked up and noticed a beautiful figure in the corner of my eyes. Liu Jie came into the classroom. Her face was gaunt and her eyes were ruddy. She seemed to have cried. When she saw me, she had a little joy.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why don''t you see people at both ends of the three heads? It''s frightening the baby." Liu Jie sat on the seat, his heart throbbing.


    Seeing her wearing a short skirt and showing her big white legs, I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and fumble for it. I saw the photo of Luo Yanfa just now, but I was very sad. Hey, Liu Jie just came here, which is not the same as a sheep in a tiger''s mouth."I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that the mobile phone crashed. I had to shut down the card screen all the time. I met something temporarily. I forgot to tell you." In the face of my movements, Liu Jie brushed her face and got a flush. The little girl was still very sensitive.


    "Oh, no wonder I''ve been prompted to turn off the phone, or I''ll give you this apple mobile phone. Anyway, there are several new ones in my family, all from my father''s friends." Liu Jie takes out the red apple machine.


    "No, no, I''m used to it. Once in a while, it doesn''t hurt. I''m sorry, but I''m crying." I shook my head.


    "It''s not because of you, it''s because of my dad!" Liu Jie''s mouth was small, like a doormat. I was a little puzzled and asked her what was the matter.


    Liu Jie said that she saw those small vendors were pitiful. She was going to transfer money to them on the spot, so as not to damage my reputation. As a result, she found that her bank card was locked, and she could not transfer money. She had to ask for leave to consult with the bank, only to know when her father froze her small Treasury, which made Liu Jie angry. She didn''t tell xiaopang these things. She ran to her father''s office at the first time After a quarrel, her father slapped her in the face. She was so sad that she couldn''t find me. She almost met me.

 Chapter 2 zero 2

    I was startled. Wow, I saw Liu Jie''s sad expression. It''s not like joking. I have to admit that Liu Jie''s psychological endurance is relatively poor, but her radical idea can also be understood. After all, from small to large, it''s the Pearl of my father''s eye.


    Suddenly, for some small things, her father slapped her in the face, and she couldn''t find me. She had no place to complain about her grievances. It was undoubtedly worse than ever. In desperation, she had the idea of light birth. Fortunately, xiaopang had an accident. When I was busy dealing with the small vendors, I thought of calling LiuJie, which indirectly prevented the tragedy.


    In other words, these days, high school students generally suffer from poor ability, especially those who have good grades. For example, no matter in our No.3 middle school, No.1 middle school has students who jump from the building because of failing the exam every year, even their cell phones are confiscated by teachers, and they can also seek their own opinions. On the contrary, schools with poor learning atmosphere are generally cheeky.


    "Your father is too much. To beat you for this, he is not good at all. Why do you freeze your bank card?" At this time, naturally I don''t talk about filial piety. I have to stand on Liu Jie''s side unconditionally to pacify her injured heart.


    "Oh, yes, I hate him. What did he say? Children shouldn''t be in charge of money, but before, he didn''t do it at all." As soon as I mentioned it, Liu Jie was in tears. She looked so pitiful that I hugged her subconsciously.


    "Darling, don''t be sad, don''t be sad." I patted her on the back gently, although the cry was not loud, but this was a self-study class, or was detected, the class cast a keen eye, I stared, they quickly turned their heads.


    "Oh, it''s not. I can''t find your people today. They don''t think you like them. Brother Xiaofeng, will you love me forever?" Liu Jie''s mouth was ticking, and her eyes were shining with tears. She looked at me like a doormat.


    Woman is a complex animal, it is easy to be sentimental, some questions, clearly know the answer, but want men to say it.


    I leaned up to her ear and said softly, "remember, I''ll be there any time you need!"


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded her head hard, and two lines of tears fell down her face, giving people a thrilling sense of beauty.


    I couldn''t help kissing her tears, feeling salty, and Liu Jie smiled sweetly, "thank you for your kindness, brother Xiaofeng, I want to open up. Anyway, I''ll live with you later, and I don''t have contact with him."


    "Well, that''s what it says, but what belongs to you must not be given away." I mean something.


    Liu Jie is a smart girl. She understood my subtext, "well, maybe aunt Fangfang is the one who gets in the way. It''s so hateful. When she came to my house, she was more and more eager. She knew that she was such a double-edged person. I didn''t agree with what she said..." Liu Jie sighed and regretted.


    Speaking up, I also have the responsibility that can''t be shirked. Now I can only comfort Liu Jie and save her grief. "Even if you don''t agree, sooner or later, it will be like this. It''s just a matter of time. By the way, how much money does your small vault have?" I''m a little curious.


    "I didn''t make a detailed calculation. Anyway, every new year''s day, I can probably receive more than 100000 new year''s money, which has been saved. At least 12 million yuan. Dad promised before, how much money can I save, and he will give double dowry when I get married. Then we can buy villas, hee hee." Speaking of this, Liu Jie is a little complacent.


    Wow, it can''t add up to millions. This rich man is different. Of course, her family is only a drop in the bucket. Liu Jie''s father only has such a daughter. If the man is right, it''s icing on the cake. If he is poor, he won''t live in poverty. Her father just hopes to recruit a son-in-law. This is something I can''t tolerate.


    Originally, Liu Jie was slapped in the face, and I was still angry. But if you think about it, it was her father who hit her. That''s just the lesson of the elders. If Tu Fangfang dared to hit her, I would be furious. If I went to argue with Liu Jie''s father, she would be in the middle.


    Think about it or forget about it. This afternoon, I had a very fast time. I went to the opposite side of the school for dinner. Today, I helped them to completely implement the lifting of the ban. When these peddlers saw me, they were so polite that they took the initiative to pull me into the shop for dinner.


    I still went to the familiar store, and the owner''s mother told me that on the first day of lifting the ban, their turnover doubled. According to this trend, they can earn a lot of money in a month, and even put forward their own initiative to pay more protection fees, otherwise they would not feel secure.


    I can''t cry or laugh. Maybe they misunderstood me this morning. They feel guilty. On the one hand, apologizing is the best way. In their opinion, it''s the best way to make up for my unhappiness with money. So after discussing, a group of people decided to pay more protection fees. As long as the business is good, it doesn''t matter.


    As for her proposal, I directly rejected it. Originally, it was not easy for them to earn money and their profits were not high. I was not one of those people who took advantage of the fire and robbed. The owner''s mother was so moved and speechless. She also said that if I had a girlfriend, I would like to introduce her to me.


    After supper, we went for a walk in the playground. I haven''t been with Liu Jie for a long time, enjoying a moment of peace and beauty. My mood has been eased. She nestles up to me like a bird, with a vision of our future.In fact, I am quite tangled. I have been hesitant to talk about my sister-in-law. But after a careful consideration, I have dismissed this idea. For Liu Jie, I am a very important person in her life. Once I know the truth, it is definitely a blow. She is in a bad mood. I don''t want to make it worse.


    Last night when I was studying for myself, Liu Yuhan took me to the small office again. This time, she didn''t do anything shameful. She made up lessons with me honestly, hoping that my grades would be improved. Thinking of the agreement with my parents, I was also embarrassed to cheat.


    Learning more things is only good for me, no harm. Seeing my attentive study and meticulous appearance, Liu Yuhan shows a knowing smile, and her beautiful eyes can''t hide her appreciation. The so-called serious man is the most handsome, which may change my slightly frivolous impression in her heart.


    Then I did the test paper on the spot and got 90 scores. As a reward, Liu Yuhan gave me a bashful kiss. When it was time to finish school, I went back to the classroom and Liu Jie was waiting for me. She suddenly told me that she didn''t want to go back tonight. In that cold home, she couldn''t feel any temperature.


    This makes me difficult. My sister-in-law is still waiting for me. Liu Jie suggests that... Can you take her back and perform an annual play of "two girls fight for one loser"!

 Chapter 2 zero 3

    If I refuse to deliver the lamb to her door, it will be a blow to her. She and I have the reality of men and women. If I don''t take good care of her, she will be confused. Before Liu Yuhan often instilled some negative thoughts into her, saying that any man is not reliable, and once we get it, we don''t know how to cherish it.


    Recently, her father is in charge of her, and I am so busy that I haven''t been with Liu Jie. Now she is a woman, not a little girl at the beginning. Not long ago, on the playground, Liu Jie was joking with me to sketch the future. I wish I was the only one in her world. I don''t know how I could meet such a good girl. Once she met her, I would be the only one The feeling that I identified was to stay together forever. On the contrary, I was a little ashamed and didn''t feel good enough for Liu Jie.


    I can only rely on her as much as possible, take it back first, and then see how to negotiate. According to my sister-in-law''s character, Liu Jie and I are mostly told to sleep, regardless of her. It''s a good thing to say in the evening. If Liu Jie falls in love with my bed skills and wants to go every day, that sister-in-law will be depressed.


    "Well, then I''ll take you back." I hold Liu Jie''s small hand, she shows a sweet smile, bringing the moonlight on her body, the beauty is fascinating.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, it''s very kind of you. I''m going to squeeze you out tonight." Liu Jie pouts her lips and blushes. It''s a kind of playful coyness. Looking at her more mature and hot body, I can''t help swallowing my saliva. Although Liu Jie''s chest is not as magnificent as little cherry''s, it''s just right. What''s more, she''s my real girlfriend, which is a sense of attachment.


    "Well, let''s see who begs first." I pinched her small buttock, soft and warm hand, it''s not too good. Liu Jie turned her white eyes and couldn''t hide her shame. "Oh, there are many people nearby, brother Xiaofeng, don''t be bad."


    "They all know that you''re my little daughter-in-law. It''s not natural to be intimate with her!" I said grimly, not caring about the passers-by.


    "Cut, maybe you have a big daughter-in-law." Liu Jie is not without blame. The ruddy color on her face spreads to her ears and adds a bit of beauty. It makes my heart tighten.


    "No, you are my only daughter-in-law." It''s against my will to shake my head in a hurry. I''ve made up my mind to live up to my sister-in-law''s efforts. No matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to take care of her. Even if my daughter-in-law is angry, it''s a man''s responsibility.


    I didn''t have the courage to take that step before, but I learned that my sister-in-law''s flesh and bones were mine, and everything was in disorder. In order to keep her flesh and bones, she quarreled with her cousin, and saw my angry appearance. She was funny secretly. After she couldn''t resist the pressure, she could only tell me the truth. After she said it, she obviously had less pressure, but I was Alexander, and I didn''t know the direction for a time In front of my sister-in-law, I can''t show a little confusion, which can only make her hurt.


    Ah, you know, I''m just an 18-year-old kid in the mountain. So many things happened to me. There seems to be a big mountain on my body. I can''t breathe because of the pressure. So before, Feng tou gave me the little cherry, which made me lustful. When I was with her, I was very relaxed, and I could release the pressure for a short time, and forget some troubles.


    When she heard this, Liu Jie smiled contentedly. As a daughter, she had been spoiled since she was a child. She wanted me to be her exclusive. It was totally understandable, and it was not too much. It was just that I didn''t dare to tell her feelings. My sister-in-law was also worried. She kept it under too much pressure. She even offered to go to the hospital to have a baby, Even if I can''t be a mother all my life, I don''t want to be embarrassed. This wordless pain is worth my life to protect.


    Thinking about it, we went to the school gate, "Xiaojie, Xiaojie." Suddenly, a familiar call sounded not far away.


    It''s Liu Jie''s father. Standing next to her is a pretty woman, Tu Fangfang. She''s pretty, and she''s dressed up in fashion. She looks like a dignified lady.


    Liu Jie took my arm and tugged back hard. "I don''t want to see him."


    Obviously, she is still sulking. I can only follow Liu Jie''s meaning. Without taking a few steps, Liu Jie''s father and they blocked the way.


    "Xiaojie, why didn''t dad answer your phone call?" Liu Jie''s father asked eagerly.


    "Well, I''ve blacklisted you. I can''t pick you up if I want to." Liu Jie turned away from her father.


    Her father smiled and Tu Fangfang said, "look at you, make Xiaojie angry. There are so many people in the company. You slap her in the face. Xiaojie is eighteen years old. She is no longer a child. She is ashamed and needs face. Don''t you understand? It''s good enough that she''s willing to talk to you. You''re still a big boss because you haven''t considered all these things for a long time. " Tu Fangfang said in a reproachful tone.


    Her father''s face is embarrassed, repeatedly said that this time, led to Liu Jie grievance tears, she pouted small mouth.


    "Humph, heartless dad, I don''t like you any more." Liu Jie said angrily.


    "Don''t, don''t, baby daughter, dad is also a painstaking ah, you have 12 million in your hand, you can''t be sure to be remembered, money is a small thing, the feeling of being cheated is worth more." He shakes his head and ignores me directly. It''s just talking and swearing. Although I''m a poor boy, I never thought about Liu Jie''s money and insulted me completely.He has always disapproved of Liu Jie and me. I know that. In order to raise money, my cousin contacted Liu Jie''s father and brought me some negative views. Maybe my family is a group of ordinary people at the bottom.


    Now I''m worried that I''m worried about Liu Jie''s small Treasury, let alone 12 million yuan. Even if it''s 12 million yuan, I won''t have any idea. I never cared how much money Liu Jie has for her private house, which was only recently known.


    What''s more, if I really make up my mind, shouldn''t her father be happier? Then there''s a reason to let Liu Jie stay away from me. The businessman should be very smart. Or, after he was with Tu Fangfang, he became more cautious and mean. It''s fair to say that he can touch, climb and roll to the current height. It''s no accident. It''s impossible to say that he has no skill Yes.


    "You are not allowed to slander brother Xiaofeng. He has the ability to earn money and doesn''t care about my small Treasury. Up to now, you still have to be reasonable. I don''t have a father like you!" Liu Jie shriveled her mouth and stamped her feet.

 Chapter 2 0 4

    Seeing Liu Jie''s extreme behavior, I feel a little more comfortable. It seems that she still understands me. I feel that even if the whole world questions me, she will support me unconditionally.


    "Cough, dad just said it casually. He didn''t mean it to anyone. Don''t get me wrong." With a smile, he felt that he was not a person inside or outside.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m by the side. Should I avoid some words?" I frowned, slightly displeased.


    "Boy, what''s your point in our family''s conversation? Liu Zhanpeng has been in the shopping mall for many years. Don''t think I can''t see your flowery intestines? Do you dare to say that you are with Xiaojie, not for Laozi''s industry? " Liu Zhanpeng glared at me and said angrily.


    Maybe, he was depressed, my confrontation became the fuse, so that his temper rushed up, but this hurt my self-esteem, saw me speechless for a while.


    Liu Zhanpeng added, "hum, those relatives of your family, in order to reach a mere 500000 yuan, should try to contact me. And you, who say they don''t want to be a son-in-law, have been dealing with Xiaojie and died! Today, I put my words here. Even if Xiaojie is determined to be with you, and later talks about marriage, I won''t take care of it. It depends on how you get married. You are a poor boy with a big temper. I can''t treat you if I don''t believe it. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect Liu Zhanpeng to be such a successful businessman, but he looked at me with colored eyes. It was originally at the school gate and the school gate. There were so many people and students watching.


    "Ah, although brother Zhuang is excellent, there is a big gap between his family background and Liu Jie''s, and it''s bound to be difficult to pair up."


    "Yes, love that is not blessed by parents is doomed to be unhappy."


    "Hee hee, as long as they break up, my chance will come."


    "Cut, you dinosaur sister, don''t look at yourself, even if brother Zhuang is blind, he can''t see you."


    I didn''t care about the gossip. I felt hurt. At this time, Liu Zhanpeng''s impression fell sharply. He did have his own difficulties. Although Liu Jie had the best of everything, he had a big difference with Liu Jie in choosing his boyfriend''s point of view.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Jie has been locked up at home during the holidays. I''m afraid Liu Zhanpeng still doesn''t know. Liu Jie has already told me the truth about men and women. It''s also a coincidence. Hao Jian''s medicine has made a mistake and it''s cheaper for me.


    I felt that her personality had been insulted. Liu Jie wanted to refute. I pinched her small hand. She pursed her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. Tu Fangfang quickly winked, saying that he was stubborn and liked to fight.


    I shrugged my shoulders and smiled contemptuously, but not slowly. "I respect you as an elder and call uncle Liu, but you don''t look too high at yourself. Yes, you are very rich, but in my eyes, it''s a fart. I''m with Liu Jie. I didn''t think about your money at all. Just as they witnessed, didn''t you freeze her bank card? It doesn''t matter. From now on, I will keep her. Even if I get married, I won''t ask you for a cent. I feel sick. Understand? "


    "GA." Not only Liu Zhanpeng, but also the students on the side were all dumbfounded. It seems that I didn''t think about it. I have such determination and courage.


    To be fair, some time ago, when I was in poverty, I still thought that it would be good for me to get a good job without taking over his property. But now, he insists that Liu Jie and I are not really in love, but go for money. This is a great insult to me. My parents have always taught me that being poor doesn''t matter Backbone, this is more important than anything.


    Now I have a little money. Although compared with the Liu family, I am still poor, but I dare to clap my chest and say that I don''t need any help from him. Even if I have any changes in the future, I won''t beg Liu Zhanpeng for food on the roadside. This is a kind of determination and attitude.


    My words caused a lot of noise.


    "My God, is Zhuang Feng stupid? It''s obvious that Liu Jie''s father is angry and wants to contradict him. Now he talks loudly..."


    "yes, he says a few words less. He has to give in, and then he will pass."


    "How many of our school want to be Liu''s son-in-law, there is no chance, he did not cherish, thought he earned two money, can turn the world."


    "Wow, I am worthy of being my God. I have integrity, principle and courage. I want to sleep with him. I want to dream."


    Liu Jiexiu frowned and whispered, "brother Xiaofeng, don''t be so reckless."


    "It''s not recklessness. Your father insults me completely and wants to stop me. Xiaojie, if you don''t believe me, it''s OK." I sighed.


    "No, they will always stand behind you." Liu Jie shakes her head hard. Her face is full of firmness. I''m still very moved. I didn''t want Liu Jie to be embarrassed, but I didn''t expect that when things got to this stage, Liu Jie was embarrassed by her boyfriend and dad. But she chose me without hesitation, which is a recognition and trust.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhanpeng was trembling with rage. "My dear daughter, he boasted and said cruel words. Don''t follow the nonsense. Don''t enjoy such good conditions. What are you doing with this poor boy?"It''s a matter of face. As a successful boss, he has a large number of employees under his hand. None of them is respectful. He has eaten shriveled food here. Even though Liu Jie is standing beside me without hesitation, he is undoubtedly pulling his face.


    "No, Dad, you disappoint me. We are two lovers. You always look down on brother Xiaofeng. He is not what you think. You are clearly bullying people." Liu Jie hides behind me. Seriously, if the man in front of me is not her father, I will start.


    With Liu Jie''s discontent words, there was a murmur again. It turned out that the rich families they envied and hated were equally sad.


    "Well, whatever you do, I won''t take care of it. Give me the key. Anyway, aunt Fangfang is going to have a baby. I can''t live without a daughter!" Liu Zhanpeng heard the chatter of the students and became more angry. He even threatened Liu Jie with this kind of inferior method.


    She was biting her pink lips, and her face was not good-looking. "Born, you don''t hurt me anyway. Let''s cut off the relationship. Return the key, wallet and cell phone. Don''t contact me later!"


    Liu Jie opens the bag and throws it all away. Liu Zhanpeng subconsciously dodges. As a result, a red apple machine smashes the screen, causing a sound of regret.

 Chapter 2 0 5

    Although I can stop Liu Jie, I didn''t do that. They tore up the relationship like this. It''s not the contradiction of one day and two days, but the long-standing complaints of his family. Let it out completely along my fuse.


    A cell phone of several thousand yuan doesn''t matter. Last time they quarreled, they all dropped hundreds of thousands of valuables, but those students blew the pot.


    "I wipe. I have money and willfulness."


    "Ah, it''s a pity to break it like this. It''s better to give it to me."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. If you mess with Zhuang Feng, you will not be able to take it."


    Liu Zhanpeng was embarrassed and whispered, "go pick it up and leave nothing to her."


    Tu Fangfang nodded and bent down to pick it up. Accidentally, the spring light burst out, and the eyes of those male compatriots glowed green.


    "Let''s go." Liu Zhanpeng waved and got on the car, which made him very angry.


    Tu Fangfang didn''t rush to get on the bus. She came quickly and took out a thick stack of hundred yuan bills from her bag. It''s at least five or six thousand yuan. Then she told her, "Xiaojie, you need to use them first. It''s not enough to talk to my aunt."


    Liu Jie shook her head. "I don''t want it."


    "Take it, now go out to eat, drink and have fun, which don''t want money, there is no money in your pocket, easy to be wronged." Tu Fangfang is not a fortress for her.


    It''s obviously questioning me, "I said, you''re upset that you can support Xiaojie without his money." I stare at her, a fierce gas released, oppressing her.


    At once, Fang Fang''s face turned white and her body trembled slightly. She was a little fierce, but she said, "hum, what are you dragging? You white eyed wolf, you are ungrateful!"


    Just after she finished, Liu Zhanpeng yelled, "what''s the money? You''re too busy. Hurry up!"


    Tu Fangfang murmured. The hypocritical guy got on the bus in a hurry. I noticed the flash of joy in her eyes.


    I wonder, what did she scold me for? She also said I was a white eyed wolf, hypocritical, inexplicable. Who is hypocritical, I really don''t understand. Isn''t it a thief shouting to catch a thief?


    Moreover, I have a bad premonition. Although it''s the first time I met, I feel that Tu Fangfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her city is very deep. If she really cares about Liu Jie and is afraid that she has no money to use, she can transfer by wechat, which can not only conceal Liu Zhanpeng, but also reach the purpose of caring for Liu Jie.


    Liu Zhanpeng is still in the car, and has been observing the situation outside. In this situation, does not it mean that she is adding money? There are some things that you can do for yourself. It''s better to have a clear conscience. But some people prefer to behave. They want an effect of hypocrisy. I think of a word that my sister-in-law said to me. For the same thing, some people like to pay in silence without asking for a return. Some people just pay a little bit, and then publicize it, for fear that no one knows. Obviously, Tu Fangfang is the latter , love to show.


    Liu Zhanpeng is at the beginning. What he sees is Tu Fangfang''s thoughtfulness and carefulness. He doesn''t think deeply. Liu Jie is a simple and kind girl. She can only judge by her intuition. Of course, this is not enough.


    Later, they drove away. I didn''t stay long for so many people watching the bustle. I took Liu Jie''s hand and walked home.


    She kept silent all the time. I took the initiative to break the silence. "Little fool, do you regret it?" In fact, my heart is also very complex. Maybe Liu Jie will go back with her father. I feel better. Just now, in order to save face and say more ruthlessly, Liu Jie just stood by me.


    There is no doubt that she summoned great courage. In the same situation, I may prefer my parents. This is the filial piety of the rural people. Unlike the children in the city, there are some rebellious thoughts.


    Ah, I''m not sure if I can be like Liu Jie in that situation. It''s really hard for her.


    "There is no regret. As long as brother Xiaofeng is always good to me, it''s worth it. Anyway, he doesn''t hurt me, and he''s ready to have a baby. That family doesn''t need to be treated." Liu Jie said that, but I can hear the sadness and melancholy.


    After all, I''ve only been in contact with her for a while. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I couldn''t believe that the magic of love is so great. I''m also worried about it. In case Liu Jie knows that my sister-in-law''s flesh and blood are mine, what would she think? Don''t you want to have a mental breakdown? I remember very well. At that time, in Dr. Sun''s clinic, he came to the conclusion that she was pregnant. Liu Jie was very happy, so my sister-in-law and I had no hope at all. In fact, my cousin pretended to be happy, saying that only my uncle and Liu Jie were really happy.


    Women''s sixth sense is very effective. When we had dinner together, I said that my sister-in-law was ill and could not drink cold. I didn''t even know this, but I was eager. Liu Jie saw it in her eyes and must have some ideas, but she didn''t say it.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law is an ice snow smart woman. She actively encouraged her to get close to me and fasten my heart. This move dispelled some of her concerns. Alas, now I''m taking Liu Jie back. I don''t know what my sister-in-law will think. At the early stage of pregnancy, she was eager for my constant company and worried about affecting my study. She asked me many times not to ignore her After studying, she will be angry."Little fool, thank you for your good, I will always protect you, unless one day, you dislike me, hate me, I will leave silently." I took a deep breath and said solemnly, this is a man''s promise to a woman. I dare not say what will last forever. Maybe, when I get home, my sister-in-law asks me to have a showdown with Liu Jie. It''s all in disorder. This short period of tenderness and sweetness is always in my mind.


    Hearing this, Liu Jie pursed her lips, "I will not dislike you, nor hate you. You are my favorite brother Xiaofeng. No one can replace you."


    "Well, not necessarily." I felt my nose, a little guilty.


    Liu Jie looked at me with a kind of eyes that looked at me carefully. "Hum, are you carrying me on your back and doing something with sister Han? Maybe you''ve put on the plot of the office. Don''t deny it. Yesterday, I smelled the unique flavor of sister Han!"


    GA, I became a frost eggplant, this little girl''s nose is so good! It''s true that I only tasted yesterday. Otherwise, director Fang''s sabotage will definitely result in shooting.


    "Wuwu, you are a villain. I know you are a playboy, but I still can''t help liking you. Care about me, isn''t it cheap?" Liu Jie beats me on the chest to express her dissatisfaction. I feel so sad that I dare not look at her at all.

 Chapter 2 0 6

    I have to admit that Liu Jie is a kind and simple girl. Even when she meets Liu Yuhan, an incurable lily, she is willing to try to save it. At that time, Liu Yuhan got the aphrodisiac and even shared my chicken with a large degree. The precondition is that she first snapped with her, and Liu Yuhan, who was hurt as a result, stroked himself. Thinking of that scene, I laughed and laughed. As a result, she realized that this rescue plan , which is beyond her control.


    I feel more and more miserable. The little girls have been playing dumb. But today I am in a bad mood. I can''t help it. So I told them. I promised Liu Jie that if I wanted to go further with Liu Yuhan, I would have to go through her consent. Now, it seems that I have to hide my ears and steal the bell.


    "No cheap, no cheap, it''s my fault, little fool, don''t say that." I''m full of guilt and self reproach. I always think Liu Jie is a fool. In fact, she''s very smart. She knows a lot of things, but she doesn''t break it. It''s just like my feelings for my sister-in-law are extraordinary. Liu Jie doesn''t regard her as a rival, but gets along with her in a kind of intimate way.


    Even if I didn''t say anything, she took the initiative to bring high-end cosmetics to her sister-in-law, which is enough to prove that her hard work and hard work are also a kind of performance that she likes me. It''s the so-called love for the house and the Ukraine. She won''t look down on my relatives like Liu Zhanpeng. I believe that Liu Jie can get along well with my parents, which is very important.


    "Whoa." Liu jiewa cried, and soon the tears soaked my shoulders.


    In fact, I also know that Liu Jie really lost a lot for me, and gradually became rebellious. It was absolutely impossible before. No wonder Liu Zhanpeng had a lot of opinions on me. Today, it broke out completely and tore her face with me.


    Although the Liu family has tens of millions of assets, the business is also successful. If I want to integrate Liu Zhanpeng, it''s not difficult. At best, the blood wolf hall is a small and famous underground force, and there should be no shortage of such things. What''s more, I also awed the Hutou gang. It can be said that the future of the blood wolf hall must not be underestimated.


    But on second thought, Liu Zhanpeng didn''t do anything wrong. He has his own position. Originally, this rigid situation has an inseparable relationship with me. If I find Liu Zhanpeng''s trouble again, doesn''t it mean that I push Liu family into the fire pit?


    At that time, Liu Zhanpeng knew that he would hate me deeply and would not agree with Liu Jie. As those onlookers said, love without parents'' blessing is not perfect. My father and mother are traditional people. If Liu Jie''s father doesn''t go when he gets married, he will also be gossiped, which is an indelible regret. So he gave up the idea Head, I can''t be the enemy of Liu Zhanpeng. Where can I put Liu Jie like that.


    In fact, the real culprit is Tu Fangfang. With her appearance, the Liu family became abnormal. I talked with Luo Yan this afternoon, and I don''t know if she persuaded Tu Fangfang. In retrospect, her tone is rather perfunctory. It seems that it''s impossible to expect her. I have to contact myself.


    I coaxed for a while, and Liu Jie slowly stopped crying. "Brother Xiaofeng, in fact, people don''t blame you, because he''s very tight, I have no chance to contact you, and you can''t rely on loneliness. It''s understandable to steal fishy, as long as you have me in your heart, don''t care about it with you." She smacked and smiled.


    I took a deep breath of relief, happily picked up Liu Jie and turned around for several times, "little fool, you are so reasonable!"


    "Well, well, they are going to faint." Put down Liu Jie, I directly blocked her cherry mouth, and kissed her heartily. She was just a little shy and catered to me. Unconsciously, my hand slipped into her blouse, which was a small chest. It was very tight. In a moment, I met the little grape. With a light pinch, Liu Jie let out a tantalizing groan, and her body was slightly trembling and warming up.


    More and more stimulate my senses, I rubbed hard for a few times, soft and crisp, the hand feeling is not generally good, Liu Jie simply can''t resist, "brother Xiaofeng, no nonsense, let''s go back there."


    I noticed a detail. Liu Jie ''.


    I put it on my nose and sniffed it. It''s a kind of obscene smell. It''s hard to describe, "you come to smell it." I put my finger in.


    "I hate you." Liu Jie rolled her white eyes, pushed me away, trotted all the way, and I ran after her.


    Before long, we arrived at my sister-in-law''s house. At this time, she sat on the sofa and watched the running man. "You come back, come here quickly..." my sister-in-law didn''t turn around either.


    I was shocked. My sister-in-law had a habit recently. She often asked me to stick to her stomach and listen to whether there was any movement or not. She was not pregnant until recently. There was no noise at all. It was just that we had fun. We often talked with the baby in a father''s voice, whether we could hear it or not. It was a kind of father''s love.


    Before, I didn''t realize the feeling of flesh and bone connection. After my sister-in-law told me the truth, I couldn''t recover for a long time. Every time I accompanied her, I felt a sense of belonging to my family. It''s very good. If my sister-in-law said she let slip, it would be over.


    "Cough, sister-in-law, look who I brought." Just on the way, Liu Jie played with me, and it''s not easy to say hello in advance. These days, we are the only two in the family, which is unrestrained. Her sister-in-law is also more casual in wearing. At this time, she has a black and translucent charm Halter shirt, a pair of proud and soft, faintly can see two small pink, she has two legs, a pair of long white legs, in the red small silk stockings It''s so beautiful. What''s even more maddening is that there''s a mass of black hair underneath. There''s only one line blocking the privacy part of that line of sky, showing a kind of half hidden ultimate temptation.My God, it''s lingerie. Even if I''m not a virgin, I''m thirsty. In a moment, the chicken is hard. My sister-in-law must want to give me a little surprise. Wearing it like this, I''m tempted to increase some sexual interaction. After all, in the early months of pregnancy, it can be snapped. Now it''s not pregnant. Her beautiful body is full of attraction, but I dare not use it too much Li, if you poke the child, it will be more embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jie came here tonight. She happened to meet such a charming sister-in-law with a touch of spring on her face.


    As soon as she heard my words, she panicked and turned her head quickly. Her expression was a little strange. Liu Jie was also blindfolded. Her eyes were so wide, and the atmosphere was very stiff. It was over. Her sister-in-law was a good intention, but it was a bad thing!

 Chapter 2 0 7

    What a capital embarrassment! I''m at a loss. How to explain it now!


    My sister-in-law screamed and rushed into the room, leaving Liu Jie and me behind. She blinked and looked at me with doubts, which made me confused and wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    After a while, the sister-in-law came out and put on a long coat. The big spring light disappeared, and her face was covered with anger. She cried, "Zhuang Feng, how are you?"


    This time it''s my turn. Shouldn''t my sister-in-law be guilty? How could she be so kind as to ask questions? At this time, I can be said to be the second monk in law.


    "I, I..." in the face of her question, can not help but falter.


    "You called me in the morning, didn''t you say the key was lost? How did you get in! " My sister-in-law widened her eyes and twisted my ears. Her face was full of doubts and anger.


    What key is missing? I was just a short moment of stupor, and then I came back. My sister-in-law needs my cooperation. Only in this way can I justify myself. Otherwise, Liu Jie will definitely be confused.


    "Cough, I met my cousin at noon. He had a spare key and gave me one." I explained solemnly.


    Liu Jie looked like she didn''t understand. My sister-in-law just let me go. She scolded me and said, "Oh, he''s really confused. Why don''t you tell me? I think your cousin is back!"


    As she said, she had a faint blush on her face, and could not see any abnormality. Lying in the groove, this acting skill was full marks. If my sister-in-law went to make a film, all those little showgirls would stand aside. It''s no exaggeration to say that Oscar owes her a little golden man, but I''m a little more humble than that, for fear of being seen by Liu Jie.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I was changing my shoes just now, but I didn''t see anything. Xiaojie can testify." I can''t help clapping Liu Jie on the shoulder when I see her still silent. At this time, if Liu Jie thinks deeply, it''s likely to reveal her feelings.


    "Cut, your dead pig''s eyes are shining green. You have to change shoes. You have a thick skin." Liu Jiebai gave me a look, a little angry, the tone is sour.


    I was embarrassed in a moment. Fortunately, my sister-in-law said in time, "Oh, Xiaojie, I haven''t seen you for a while, and it''s beautiful again. How can I be free this evening?"


    "Sister plum, I also made a sudden decision. Would you not welcome me?" Liu Jie spits out her tongue and her eyes are funny. I also understand that more words must be lost. I just hope Liu Jie doesn''t think deeply, otherwise it''s not a good thing. After all, sister-in-law is a pregnant woman now. If she seduces not her cousin, but me, it''s inevitable that Liu Jie will collapse. She can''t understand the grudge between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. She only sees the appearance. In case she thinks that I have an affair with her sister-in-law It''s hard to hear. That''s adultery. In Liu Yuhan''s affairs, Liu Jie has done her best to be generous and open one eye and close one eye. But I don''t think Liu Jie can let this kind of relationship against ethics develop.


    "Look what you said, my sister would like you to come and play. I haven''t seen you for so long, but I thought you were in conflict with Xiao Feng. The child is stubborn and likes to dig in the horns sometimes. You need to be more patient." The sister-in-law shook her head and said with a smiley face. Then she took Liu Jie''s arm and talked and laughed.


    I found that when my sister-in-law was pregnant, she raised her hands to her feet and gave off a kind of maternal love, which seemed like nothing, with more tender and considerate. Liu Jie''s growing environment was special, and she had no mother since she was a child. Liu Zhanpeng had always been a big one. Although Liu Zhanpeng gave her a rich life in material aspects, it was difficult to fill the delicate maternal love, He can''t be blamed.


    The reason why Liu Jie sympathizes with Liu Yuhan and even walks so close to her at first is that Liu Yuhan''s dark childhood, when she was abducted and sold into a child''s daughter-in-law, is similar to her past. Liu Jie was kind-hearted, so she walked very close to her. Her relationship with her sister-in-law has always been good.


    Now sister-in-law is a mother to be. Some of the topics of conversation are from Liu Jie''s point of view. Liu Jie smiles naturally, which is a kind of happiness from the heart. After all, sister-in-law''s kindness to Liu Jie is not mixed with any interest level, which is very important. It also gradually fills Liu Jie''s desire for maternal love. I feel relieved to see them so close Qi.


    Back in my room, I have consolidated some skills. Now I am an expert in Mingjin period. Even the experts in the later period of Mingjin can have the power of World War I combined with the powerful and destructive power of Badi fist. In the morning, Qu Yihu fought with me to let shadowkill hide in the dark, which proved the concern of shadowkill.


    Shadow killing didn''t know my depth before. In order to be safe, he chose to use darts to plot against me when I was showing my flaws, so that I was killed by others. Fortunately, in the critical moment, I thought of my sister-in-law''s agreement and our children. Once I couldn''t stand it, it might lead to tragedy. Fortunately, I broke through in the face of danger. Now I think of it, it''s full of fear Method, there is a large part of the element of luck, ah, also blame my own strength is not enough, so I was led by the nose.


    I have to fight against the clock to master the eight pole boxing. Originally, I didn''t have a qualified physique. Only by collecting Yin and nourishing yang can I practice the eight pole boxing. With the Qi strength of the Ming Dynasty, I am more like a fish in water.The eight pole boxing belongs to the intermediate skill, and even the shadow killing is for the sake of eye glory. I just understand a small part of the essence. If I study it, I will have unexpected gains. For the first half of the eight pole boxing, I have been able to achieve a comprehensive understanding. Next, the proficiency and the speed of boxing are the key points.


    When I had a fight with yingsha, I found that I was very passive. In terms of strength, I didn''t fall behind, but in terms of speed, there was no comparability at all. Later on, I was afraid of yingsha through that outrageous force. Finally, I didn''t fight with me, which was also an indirect soft suit.


    It is said that several families are happy and worried. This night, Qu Yihu is doomed to be inevitable. The happiest thing is Feng tou. He used some small price to stabilize the blood wolf hall. Even his old counterpart for many years was shocked.


    I practiced boxing for a while, sweated a lot, then took a bath. As soon as I got out of the bathroom, my sister-in-law came to say hello to me, "Xiaojie will sleep with me in the evening." She said, her face flying.


    "Ah, it''s not good, or we can sleep together!" I lowered my voice, saw Liu Jie playing computer, joked.


    "Think well." My sister-in-law gave me a charming look, which made me feel weak.


    I went back to my room in a gray mood. Two top-notch beauties next door couldn''t do anything. It was like crying without tears.


    In the middle of the night, I couldn''t sleep. I was a little sleepy. I heard a creak and the door was opened.


    A enchanting figure crept over.

 Chapter 2 0 8

    Wow wipe, is it dreaming? I pinched my thigh secretly and found it still hurt. Soon, the slim figure got into the quilt and squinted slightly. It was Liu Jie.


    The little lady couldn''t bear the loneliness as expected. Most of them sneaked in while my sister-in-law was asleep. Then, she moved her hand to my crotch and gently rubbed it up. It was a strong physiological stimulation. She shouldn''t learn from her sister-in-law. I was an honest fellow man and quickly reacted.


    Feeling my "thriving growth", Liu Jie is more and more excited. She can''t help but take me as an experiment.


    I turned over and pressed Liu Jie, "ah..." she screamed out in fright. Fortunately, I was quick to respond, so I got close to her and blocked Liu Jie''s pink cherry mouth. Her eyes were wide and she was a little panicked. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would steal the chicken and not eat the rice.


    My hand is like a loach, running into her clothes. Her skin is very good, white and tender. I can''t help it. After touching it for a while, Liu Jie blushes. This rudeness spreads to the clavicle and the ear root, sharing some thrilling beauty.


    I feel that Liu Jie is about to suffocate, and I reluctantly release her little mouth. I hold her tight and plump hands, and my body moves down a little bit, sucking every inch of Liu Jie''s skin. Although there was a fish and water joy, Liu Jie is still very sensitive, and her body has been shaking gently, and I closed my legs unconsciously.


    At this time, I was already a hard chicken, but I didn''t go there in a hurry. This kind of thing stresses that "it''s natural." there isn''t enough water. How can I feel better.


    Not only her face, but also her chin, chest, pink grapes and belly. I kissed them all. I didn''t want to let go of the mysterious place below. Liu Jie was so ashamed and said softly, "brother Xiaofeng, it''s not allowed there."


    "It''s OK. You''ll know later how comfortable it is." Liu Jie is still conservative in this respect. Unlike Liu Yuhan, after the night''s madness, she already knows that my kung fu in bed is so powerful that she is even infatuated with it. The enchanting taste is just because of my face. I''m sorry to say it. At the beginning, she kept the title of Gao Leng goddess. With our "deep understanding", she became like a little slut.


    Of course, Liu Yuhan is still rejecting other men, only I have such treatment, which makes me feel quite successful.


    Gently pushed her legs apart. Under my guidance, Liu Jie''s long legs were put on my shoulders. Her beautiful body made me a burst of blood boiling, especially the light fragrance of Liu Jie''s body, which seemed to be the best aphrodisiac. My kidney hormones were constantly secreted.


    Facing her coyness, I buried my head in and carefully exploited the peach blossom source. Although she tried to contain it, I cried out comfortably. The gentle crooning was like the most beautiful note in the world. All the island blockbusters were weak and exploded.


    After about a minute or two, she couldn''t stand it. Subconsciously, she grabbed my head, put her small hand around my neck and pressed it inside. Obviously, Liu Jie was in a wonderful state.


    Hey, what a joke! My flexible little tongue, even my sister-in-law, has to beg for mercy. Let alone Liu Jie, a green and astringent girl. Last time it was the effect of medicine, we didn''t enjoy it well. Besides, in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, there was a strange feeling. Now it''s different. When I come to my sister-in-law''s house, it''s my familiar environment, which makes me feel like the first one One sex thing.


    Liu Jie is so satisfied once. She is not shy and says, "brother Xiaofeng, have you ever practiced with sister Han, or you will be so powerful."


    The question made me look embarrassed and shake my head. "No, no, I have a strong learning ability. I can learn and use it flexibly by watching Island movies. Are you comfortable, little fool?"


    "Well, it''s like flying. I can''t say how it feels." She nodded shyly and paused. "No wonder elder sister Han likes to eat you. You can''t stand this."


    Liu Jie is really a small vinegar jar. At this time, I will not forget to mention Liu Yuhan. I scratched my head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum, they are to punish you, so I sleep with sister Meizi and chat with her. I told her today. Sister Meizi asked me to think clearly. Once I am with you, I may pay a lot of money, but I''m not afraid. As long as brother Xiaofeng is good to me, everything is worth it." Liu Jie has a happy smile on her face.


    It seems that she hasn''t slept. I was chatting with her sister-in-law. Indeed, although I''m good to Liu Jie, I can''t talk about everything. Many times, Liu Jie is in an uncertain situation, without the care of her mother. Moreover, my father and mother are in the village. My sister-in-law plays the role of a parent to ease Liu Jie''s worries. She can also enjoy it Some, she stands on my side, is a great recognition.


    Ah, Liu Jie said that her sister-in-law must be in a complicated mood. The love of this little girl is no less than that of her sister-in-law, but the situation of her two daughters is different and the way of expressing love is different.


    At the beginning, I had a dispute with Guo Tao and was almost dismissed. Liu Jie asked the head of the Education Bureau directly. Guo Tao deliberately played a trick on me. Liu Jie was so angry that she scolded director Zhao. Those people were scared to silence. Moreover, she was willing to give up her life and go to this small house. But Liu Jie didn''t complain In the eyes of these sisters in law, in fact, she knows that it''s impossible to be my only one. It''s better to relax.After all, my parents are conservative in thinking. Even if my sister-in-law and cousin get divorced smoothly, they will never agree with me to marry my sister-in-law. They can''t ignore the secular vision and moral and ethical complaints. On the contrary, those people in the village will talk nonsense and will certainly smear us.


    Therefore, our relationship must not be open. It''s good to keep an underground relationship. Of course, we should be content and happy. Compared with the previous days, when I asked but couldn''t, I was totally different. My sister-in-law never said anything about it. Try not to put any pressure on me.


    After Liu Jie had a rest, we began to exercise in bed again. "Brother Xiaofeng, you are so big, will you make me faint?" Liu Jie is a little worried.


    "No, I''ll go in a little bit. It''s the so-called" sea embraces all rivers, milk is big, and I believe in the experience of the ancients. There must be no mistake. " I showed a bad smile, with the previous lubrication, Liu Jie did not feel any discomfort.


    With the sound of body collision, the room is full of spring.

 Chapter 2 0 9

    It was a night of indulgence. I don''t know how many times the bed swayed. Although Liu Jie enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water, her body couldn''t bear it. Finally, in the sound of her confession, the battle stopped.


    Liu Jie also came to a conclusion that although she wanted to occupy all of me, she had to do what she could. If I was so fierce every time, I could only turn to Liu Yuhan for help. If I could bring her on and play the little game of two women fighting one man in bed, I would be able to lie down completely.


    I was amused at the bottom of my heart for the revenge girl. Anyway, she was a bit of a thief. She would not adapt to me alone. Liu Yuhan''s joining in was not the same. Even watching on the sidelines was a different experience.


    Although it''s just a joke, but at least she can think about that, which means that she''s a step closer to being sleeping together. Liu Jie can tolerate Liu Yuhan. Thankfully, she''s trying to find a way to communicate with her sister-in-law''s secret. It''s better to give her a preventive injection in advance. Liu Jie won''t have too much psychological exclusion.


    Early the next morning, "brother Xiaofeng, get up quickly, or you will be late." Liu Jie pushed me. I didn''t sleep long at all. My eyelids were heavy. I wanted to sleep late. Liu Jie intended to go back to her sister-in-law''s room, but I said that it was not necessary to deceive herself like this. When she came here, my sister-in-law must know why to play. Liu Jie simply stayed.


    "Let me sleep."


    "Well, if I don''t fall asleep again, I won''t be with you in the future." Liu Jie uses her mace. Suddenly I am a carp and jump up. However, I find that Liu Jie is in a cold sweat. I ask her what''s wrong and say it''s OK.


    Now it''s just a couple''s life. I used to be addicted to it. I always wanted to be dissatisfied. I dressed neatly. Compared with our red faces, my sister-in-law was a little haggard and her hair was dressed casually. She made breakfast and was ready to drive us to school. I refused.


    Ah, when can I have two daughters fight for a loser? I''m not happy to see my sister-in-law. Last night, I mostly heard the news. Liu Jie''s walking is a little unnatural and her voice is a little hoarse. Of course, it''s a kind of witness after the sexual blessing.


    It''s like before, my cousin went into my sister-in-law''s room. At first, I didn''t feel much. As I cared more about her, and the animal behavior of my cousin was revealed, I became more and more unhappy. I even wanted to shout loudly. Let go of my sister-in-law and let me come, but I still didn''t have the courage. Even now, my cousin is very miserable. There is such a beautiful girl like a flower The sexy wife can''t do that, no wonder his character is gradually distorted. After so many things, she is a little sympathetic to her cousin. At least she is my relative.


    When she arrived at school, Liu Jie looked very worried. I asked her what happened. Liu Jie shook her head gently. She didn''t seem to say anything. I asked her with a straight face if she didn''t like me. If there was anything, she said that there was me when the sky fell.


    Liu Jie sighed and told me quietly that she didn''t sleep well last night and had a nightmare. In the dream, all the property of Liu''s family fell into Tu Fangfang''s hands. Her father became a pauper. Once those business partners were unwilling to help him. Her father could only go to the street to beg. Many people laughed and scolded her. Liu Jie wanted to help him, but I stopped her and said to let her Dad was born and died.


    I cried and laughed for a while. No wonder Liu Jie woke up so early and had a cold sweat. I thought the air conditioner was turned down and my feelings were nightmares.


    I hold her little hand, and I look real, "don''t worry, little fool, if it really becomes like that, I won''t stand by and fall into the trap. Your little brother Feng is not that kind of person, but Tu Fangfang is really not a good person. If you have her wechat, please send it to me. I''ll talk to her."


    Liu Jie quickly nods, obviously speaking of her heart. Last night, so many people watched her, and their father and daughter were not willing to give in, so it was quite stiff. Now think about it, the biggest beneficiary is Tu Fangfang. She pretended to give money to Liu Jie, not only in exchange for Liu Zhanpeng''s good feeling, but also in a good reputation. We are not willing to accept it, that is stubborn and disrespectful.


    This kind of scheming girl is really terrible. Liu Zhanpeng didn''t realize that there was such a big hidden danger around her. Later, Liu Jie sent me the wechat of Tu Fangfang and asked her friend, "I''m Zhuang Feng. If you see it, you can quickly agree."


    It''s about ten o''clock. I passed my friend''s verification. I guess it''s a night of romance. I just woke up. Tu Fangfang sent a few question marks.


    Looking at me, I''m not happy. "Now that your plot is successful, are you happy?"


    "Xiaozhuang, what''s the plot? I don''t know what you mean. If Liu Jie is not used to it, come back. I''ll have a good word with Zhan Peng. He should listen. " I stabbed him in the soft spot. It''s a little evasive to paint Fangfang.


    "Ha ha, she is very good, but you are beside Liu Zhanpeng. She and I are not at ease. Tu Fangfang, you are a smart woman. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Yesterday, I told Luo Yan to warn you. Why do you jump like that!" I''m a bit speechless.


    "What warning did she not tell me? Come on, you send me your cell phone number. I''ll get up first and call you later. " Tu Fangfang sent a message.


    I called directly. Liu Jie looked at me nervously. I patted her on the back of her hand and said don''t worry. Brother Xiaofeng does things. You can rest assured.After more than ten minutes, the mobile phone vibrated all the time. It''s a math class. The math teacher is very strict. Generally, I''m not allowed to go out in class, but I''m special. Now I''m a famous person in the school. Even director Fang has eaten shriveled. I raised my hand and said that he would go to the toilet. He nodded and told me to go quickly. His attitude is not good.


    "Teacher, I have a stomachache too. I want to go to the tuba."


    "You hold it!"


    "Cough, then why can Zhuang Feng go?"


    "How do you compare with others? President Huang said at the meeting that no matter what the requirements of students Zhuang Feng are, they should try to cooperate. If you are not convinced, go to the president to reason."


    There was a conversation behind me. I was a little confused. Some guys were addicted to smoking. They couldn''t smoke in the classroom. So they found this excuse. Other teachers said that math teachers were always vigorous.


    When I get out of the classroom, I get on the phone, "hello."


    "Xiaozhuang, what do you want Luo Yan to warn me about?" Asked Tu Fangfang.


    "She didn''t tell you as expected. I don''t want that one million yuan. You should stay away from Liu Zhanpeng, or I''ll find someone to get you." I said coldly, without any emotion.


    "What one million? I gave her two million. Didn''t Luo Yan give you money?" Tu Fangfang is full of wonder.


    "You are teasing me. She said that the money is not in place. How come your words are inconsistent?" I was a little puzzled. Later, Tu Fangfang hung up the phone and sent me a transfer receipt on wechat, indicating that the time was the day before yesterday and the bank card account name was Luo Yan.


    Whoa, this bitch, how about fooling me?! No wonder, Tu Fangfang said I was hypocritical and called me white eyed wolf!

 Chapter 210

    Listen to Tu Fangfang''s tone, it''s not like joking. Besides, there''s a transfer receipt as evidence. So it''s Luo Yan who took the money and deliberately kept it from me, so Tu Fangfang blames me and takes the money back hard.


    Mother is a chicken. She has a deep mind. "I''ll ask her later." I sent a message to Tu Fangfang.


    Call Luo Yan directly. After a while, Luo Yan''s voice comes, "Hello, Xiao Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you think it''s easy to fool me again and again?" My voice is very cold. Luo Yan panics when she hears it, but she is still arguing.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you mean? I didn''t cheat you." She said in a coquettish voice.


    "Ah, Tu Fangfang gave you two million yuan the day before yesterday. Why do you say that the money is not in place? You are so ambivalent? I think you want to be sold to the shampoo room. " I don''t have a good attitude. When I hear this, the other end of the phone is silent.


    About a minute later, "Hey, are you listening?" I asked impatiently.


    "Yes, Xiao Feng. I''m not going to hide it from you. Tu Fangfang did give me two million yuan, but most of the money was paid to your cousin. He didn''t do any project at all, but was addicted to gambling. He lost more than one million yuan and owed 700000 yuan. After the profits, nearly two million yuan of debt was barely paid off until yesterday. There were several hundred thousand left, all of which were paid You. " Luo Yan sighed and said.


    "Two million debts? You''re teasing me! " I had a slight twitch in my face and was shocked by the number.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you the repayment record. Or you can directly ask him, hey, those debt collectors have followed us for threats several times. Originally, I said, I want to tell you, let you deal with it in person, but he wants to face it. He won''t agree to it." Not hard to hear, Luo Yan that helpless tone.


    I remember last time in the hospital, they had a quarrel. My cousin complained about losing money. At that time, I didn''t think about it. Hearing Luo Yan''s words, I suddenly realized.


    I remember that for a while, I often received some inexplicable takeout, such as electric sticks and fake phallus, and I was very impressed. Several debt collectors came to my door and almost made a mess. Fortunately, I rushed back in time. Now it seems that it''s all indirect debt collection.


    Cousin drained his sister-in-law''s Small Coffer and tried to cheat his uncle''s money. His desire for money seemed to be bottomless. Now, combined with what Luo Yan said, it can explain why cousin would be so crazy and even strange.


    He has so much debt on his body that he can''t breathe. Every time he comes home, he looks exhausted. He doesn''t know how to be down-to-earth and always wants to make a fortune, so he is infatuated with gambling. The pleasure of throwing money and winning money erodes his brain.


    So, in his eyes, there are no relatives to speak of. He would not hesitate to use his sister-in-law, cousin, and threat me to steal Liu Jie''s antiques. No matter who he is, he will be afraid at the critical moment of life and death, and will have a strong desire to survive. Cousin is greedy for life and afraid of death, and timid. And as Luo Yan said, cousin has a good face. He is the most proud thing in his life, He married such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law as his sister-in-law. If his sister-in-law knew that he owed a lot of money because of gambling, he would divorce long ago, so he would rather die and bear it, rather than confess.


    What can I do? Tu Fangfang doesn''t have so much money. Most of it is extracted from Liu Zhanpeng, but it''s taken to pay off the debt. How can I explain to Tu Fangfang.


    Can I just open one eye and close one eye and let Tu Fangfang do anything wrong? No way, that''s not a problem of two million. The Liu family has tens of millions of scale assets. If Liu Jie''s dream comes true, it''s too late.


    "How much is left?" I took a deep breath and asked.


    "About three or four hundred thousand. I didn''t check." Luo Yan is a little worried.


    "Give me a specific number, will you?" How do I feel, Luo Yan is ready to take advantage of her own pocket? Just now, she only said a rough figure. The interest disputes in it can completely hide from me. When it falls into her pocket, it''s not worth it. My cousin has become a greedy man step by step, and has an inseparable relationship with Luo Yan. This bitch is used to him all the time, so it''s out of control.


    "It should be 400000 yuan. Originally, the debt collection company wanted 1.9 million yuan with interest. When I talked about 1.6 million yuan, I also paid their boss a sleep. He ravaged me like a beast. Wow, in fact, I was one of the victims." Said, there came a cry, listen to me, Luo Yan is a scheming bitch, deliberately pretending to be poor.


    "Well, you give the rest of the money back to Tu Fangfang, and show me the repayment record. Don''t let my cousin touch those things again." I''m still worried. Luo Yan deliberately reported more. If she blacked it out, it would be better to donate money.


    After all, my sister-in-law is always frugal. By contrast, the Sao Niang spends money with her cousin, but the good days are over.


    Although Luo Yan was puzzled, she agreed. I told her to contact Tu Fangfang immediately. Then I called my cousin. After I tore it down mercilessly, my cousin was very embarrassed. He also knew how the two million yuan came. I was afraid that I would call brother long to straighten him out. I told him the stakes. If he continued to gamble, even if he was cut off, I would not care.It''s totally self inflicted. My cousin was spoiled from childhood. For my warning, my cousin agreed and said that he couldn''t help crying. He said that in the past six months, what he lost was not only money, but also a young and positive heart. His whole person was decadent and degenerated. I haven''t experienced this kind of pain. I certainly don''t understand it.


    Of course, he also wanted to repent and told me to keep a secret. Otherwise, he and his sister-in-law would be difficult to get along with. Alas, although he didn''t see his cousin, he felt like a pitiful creature to listen to his voice.


    At this stage, I can''t blame anyone. I comforted him and asked him to go to work well. As a result, my cousin told me that he had left his job long ago. Every day, he just ate, had fun and thought about how to borrow money to turn over the capital. He hoped to live a normal life. If possible, let me talk to Liu Zhanpeng, arrange him to Zhanpeng group, and make sure to be down-to-earth and start again.


    I can''t cry or laugh. What''s wrong with such a cousin on the stall? Now I have fallen out with Liu Zhanpeng. How can I have the face to open my mouth? I can only turn around and ask if Feng tou has anything to do with it. Find an easy job for cousin, which is more reliable.


    After I hung up my cousin''s phone, Luo Yan sent me a wechat message. The money has been transferred to Tu Fangfang, and several screenshots have been sent. I have roughly looked at the proof of my cousin''s debt and repayment information, and dialed Tu Fangfang. Some things must be prevented before they happen. Once they reach the point where there is no way to recover, they will be like mending the past.

 Chapter 211

    Soon, Tu Fangfang''s phone was connected. She was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Make fun of people on purpose! "


    "No, I didn''t plan to. She gave you 400000 yuan, right? I''ll give you another 1.6 million yuan in installments. If you leave liuzhanpeng early, you''ll get the benefits. Don''t be greedy." My tone was full of warnings.


    According to Liu Zhanpeng''s work style, he is not a stingy person. The two million yuan should be extracted from him by Tu Fangfang. Even if they are separated, they don''t need to be returned. In this way, Tu Fangfang has no loss, but made a lot of money.


    "Hum, we are two lovers. You are a junior. Why should I leave him?" Tu Fangfang is not satisfied.


    "Oh, so you want me to find someone to fix you? Don''t regret it then. " I said slowly that after so many things, I gradually understand that in some things, we can''t be benevolent, we should be cruel, or we will have endless troubles.


    "How?" Tu Fangfang revealed a kind of panic and anxiety.


    "Haha, what else can I do? You look so beautiful. Just call some men and drag you to the wheel. Many people will volunteer. There are so many subordinates of brother long. Which size do you like? The bigger the better, the coarser the better." I said in the shade, it''s not hard to imagine that the phone was painted with Fangfang flowers.


    Sure enough, her voice trembled. "You, how can you be so mean!"


    "Cut, what am I compared to you?" I don''t think so.


    "I gave you all the money. It''s just Luo Yan''s reason. I didn''t get it. Let''s make up 600000 yuan and make up a million yuan for you. Don''t interfere in these matters. The head office is over." Obviously, Tu Fangfang is also a blood bank.


    "Sister, it''s not about money." I still won''t give in.


    "It''s not about money. You''re not hypocritical. You''ve got enough prestige in front of me. Later you threatened me. What you worry about is that I''ll have a baby and compete with Liu Jie for family property. She doesn''t have any intention. But you''re standing in the interest angle everywhere and blocking us. You just want to be the quick son-in-law of Liu family and occupy all the property. It''s insidious and cunning!" Tu Fangfang added some labels to me. The sarcastic tone didn''t hurt me.


    I just want to express my anger for Liu Jie. Otherwise, with my stubborn temper, Liu Zhanpeng is allowed to be confused. When he realizes his mistake, it''s better to repent. Anyway, now I have many ways to earn money, and I don''t expect his property.


    But Tu Fangfang is rigid and worldly. It''s not surprising that he thinks I''m just for money. I''m only 18 years old. Liu family has tens of millions of money. Almost everyone thinks that Liu Jie and I are together for money. As long as we are her son-in-law, we can have a good sleep in the future. It''s a winner in life.


    It''s just that Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, who can understand that I am sincere, suddenly think of a sentence, people who understand you don''t need too much, just one or two.


    I don''t have any communication with Tu Fangfang. If we go on arguing like this, we will not get any result. We will just say, "whatever you think, I''ll give you a week. If we still stay at Liu''s house, we will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Tu Fangfang to respond, hang up the phone directly, believe that my deterrence still works, this fox spirit thinks I have collected money, so it is more and more reckless, now we have found out the reason, some words are clear.


    After returning to the classroom, Liu Jie asked me how I was after class.


    He said the general situation and threatened Tu Fangfang. He urged her to leave quickly. Of course, I didn''t mention the money, so that she wouldn''t misunderstand it''s a pity to think about it. Because Luo Yan, the coquette, was seized with the evidence. Under their threat, I persuaded Liu Jie that Tu Fangfang, like an individual jing''er, was soon integrated into the Liu family.


    At that time, I had no choice but to say that I had a million yuan of remuneration. Even if I didn''t, I would promise that once it was exposed, how would my sister-in-law and Liu Jie look at me? Speaking of it, I''m still too anxious and immature. After talking with Liu Jie, I think of brother long. Otherwise, it won''t come to this point. Alas, I have an unshirkable responsibility, so I should try my best to remedy it.


    Liu Jie was overjoyed when she heard this. She kissed me on the face, "brother Xiaofeng, you are the best. Having a boyfriend like you is the greatest luck in my life."


    my face is red. Liu Jie only sees my sparkle. If she knows, my sister-in-law''s belly is my flesh and blood, I am afraid it has become the biggest shame and nightmares in my life.


    Ah, I''m upset when I think about it. How can I say it and how can I say it? Or, wait for the baby to come to earth and explain it slowly. I''ll talk with my sister-in-law later and see her opinion.


    After all, today I can only say that I am more mature and stable than my peers, but many things are not considerate and I just want to achieve a left and right seeking effect. However, I find that the most tiring and bitter thing is myself. There seems to be an invisible mountain on my body, which makes me unable to breathe. The more I want to empty my brain, the more I can''t go.


    In fact, not only Liu Jie has nightmares, but also I often dream that the children''s affairs will be made public, Liu Jie will leave me, my parents will cry and scold me, and they will break off the relationship, and they will often be surprised and scared into a cold sweat.It makes me nervous. It''s no wonder that my sister-in-law didn''t tell me at the first time. She was worried that this news would affect my life and study. After all, it was in the third stage of senior high school, which was very crucial.


    Now, I can live a life of eating and drinking without worry through my own efforts, but that''s not what my parents want to see. It''s very difficult for a college student in the village to live frugally. They sent me to the city to study, just for the sake of carp leaping to the dragon''s gate, getting into a good university, and then finding a practical job. My parents'' Thoughts on this aspect are very conservative. To take the simplest example, I passed the blood wolf Don seeks millions of profits in one year, but he is not able to enter a large company, become a white-collar worker, and make 100000 a year to make them more happy.


    In the eyes of some urban parents, this is rigid and unreasonable. After all, the money earned is just the Lord. Of course, the money obtained through the underground forces is not bright.


    So every time Liu Yuhan makes up a lesson for me, he is dedicated to learning from others. I''m very happy to hear her praise. Coincidentally, when we make up a lesson in the evening, Liu Yuhan answers the phone. There was a naughty guy in senior three who went to the army and asked Liu Yuhan to sign. I moved his desk to the small office by the way. This guy''s textbook and Book I don''t want all of them. Let''s deal with them.


    When I thought of little cherry, she had been locked up in a nightclub and was eager to learn. These books are almost brand-new and should be able to help her.

 Chapter 212

    I told Liu Yuhan that if she wanted to donate these books to the kids in the mountain area, she agreed and praised me for my love. If I waited until school was over, I would have to go with Liu Jie, not to find little cherry.


    There is also an evening of self-study. Anyway, it''s just to send a book and look at her by the way. Time should be enough. When I think of being with little cherry, my brain can be emptied and I can forget those troubles and make a simple new year. I like that feeling, maybe it''s her characteristics,.


    If possible, I would like to keep cherries by my side, but there is a problem. In the past decade, she spent most of her time in nightclubs and occasionally went out with others.


    She is full of strangeness to the outside world. If she is allowed to study, she doesn''t know whether she can adapt to the campus environment. This is the key point. For example, when a small animal leaves a familiar place, it will have the symptoms of acclimatization. If my good intentions backfire, it will be depressed.


    So I asked Liu Yuhan for a leave, and then I got a big bag, put all the books in it, carried these things, and walked to the school gate. Although there was some weight, it''s nothing to do with me now.


    I stopped a taxi, rushed to the nightclub, and parked several luxury cars outside. It seems that business is very good at this point.


    The two sexy girls at the door know me and say hello with a smile, "nice little handsome boy."


    I nodded and walked in. I saw the tattooed man from a long distance. He was sitting at the bar. Soon, he noticed me too. He came right over and looked respectful.


    "Brother Zhuang, why are you here?" Although there was a festival before, it didn''t affect his politeness and enthusiasm. This guy was quite a bit older than me. He called my brother...


    "hang out, why, don''t you welcome me?" I wonder a little.


    The tattoo man quickly shook his head, "no, no, you are now the shareholder of our blood wolf hall. The boss came to inspect. Of course, I am just surprised. You are so interested in the development of blood wolf hall, which is a rare blessing of blood wolf hall."


    This meal of flattery was loud. I laughed twice and patted him on the shoulder. "Not bad, you have a future."


    "Brother Zhuang, what are you carrying?" The tattoo man stretched out his hand and shrank again. Maybe he was afraid of violating my privacy.


    I put it directly on the ground. It''s not a shameful thing. "The book for little cherry, she is a person."


    When it comes to cherries, the tattooed man''s expression is a little unnatural and hesitates, "she..."


    "if you have anything, just say it, don''t whet it with me." I said impatiently.


    "She''s picking up the guests, or you''ll wait." The tattooed man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Reception? Who let her receive! " My brow is tight and wrinkled. I don''t feel angry. I pat the bar hard. Several bottles shake.


    The tattoo man was also smart. "Cough, brother Zhuang, don''t be angry. Those customers are looking at it. Listen to me."


    "Explain the chicken feathers and take me there." I left in a hurry yesterday and forgot to say hello to Feng tou. Besides, out of pity for her, little cherry and I didn''t have anything at all. In case she was defiled, I would break down.


    "Brother Zhuang, I advise you not to go. She is not an ordinary person." The tattooed man''s face looks uneasy, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "Why are you so ink? Do you want to work in the blood wolf hall?" I slapped him directly.


    Although the music of the nightclub is loud, this loud slap reverberates in the hall on the first floor. There are several young people sitting there. They were originally watching the pole dance on the stage, which directly attracted their attention.


    "Lie groove, who is this man? He''s a bull. He even beats the helmsman of Xuelang hall."


    "Go straight to the nightclub."


    "I''m afraid it''s not fatal. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t hold down a local snake and run to other people''s territory to make trouble. Isn''t it a self seeking way?"


    Although they talked about it, the tattooed man covered his face and didn''t dare to say a word. The hatred in his eyes flashed, "well, brother Zhuang, this is what you are going to. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. Come here."


    He led the way in front of me. I put down my books and followed closely. Because of the noise we made, many people followed me. Originally, they went to the nightclub to have fun. When they saw that I didn''t agree with each other, they started to fight. They were still the helmsman of blood wolf hall, which was full of gimmicks.


    "This kid is here to make trouble."


    "Anyway, it''s a good play."


    After a while, we went up to the second floor and arrived at a box door.


    Only to hear the voices of those people again.


    "Isn''t this the exclusive box for the young master of the Zhao family?"


    "Well, young master Zhao is coming to play tonight. It''s Huakui cherry running to his house. That girl is very smart. I''ve had the honor to meet her once. She''s a real baby. I feel it when I look at her."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that young master Zhao has been salivating for a long time for little cherry, but the head of the blood wolf hall hasn''t nodded, and he doesn''t know why he suddenly opened his head.""Well, I''d love to play all the best girls. I''ll live ten years less."


    Hearing these words, I couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. It''s over. Is it because of my negligence that the little cherry will be stained?


    In that way, I''ll feel guilty and uneasy all my life. When I think of her pure smile, I''m worried for a while. I don''t say anything and kick the door open.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the door opened.


    At this time, little cherry sat on the sofa, dressed in a sexy semi perspective suit, clamped her legs, a bit of clothes were not neat, she was holding a glass of foreign wine in her hand, her face was red, her eyes were tearful, she obviously drank a lot, and there was a young man sitting next to her, who was quite handsome, but he fell on little cherry''s thigh with one hand, feeling it, not at ease.


    After seeing me break into the door, the young man looks cold. After a while, he stands up and says, "who the hell are you? Do you want to die for disturbing me?"


    He has a fierce Qi force. He is actually a master at the beginning of Mingjin. He just controls it, but he is not skilled. It seems that he has just made a breakthrough.


    As soon as little cherry saw me, the whole person stayed. She blinked, as if suspecting it was an illusion. Soon, tears overflowed.


    "Ha ha, who let you touch her?" I walked in and asked with a cold smile.


    Those onlookers behind us burst the pot in an instant.


    "Is this kid funny? I heard that young master Zhao is a real martial arts expert. "


    "Yes, their Zhao family is a famous martial arts family in Yuncheng. One finger is enough to deal with such a bad boy."


    "Ah, little cherry is so beautiful and charming. There are several kinds of infatuation. That''s understandable. With master Zhao''s temper, this kid will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die."

 Chapter 213

    In the face of my question, young master Zhao looked like a bully and said contemptuously, "are you kidding me? Which girl do I want to play with? I need your consent?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of you for your parents. I don''t need their consent, do I?" I said with no expression, seeing the helpless look of little cherry, I felt like I was stabbed by something. She was a soft little Laurie with a hard life experience, which aroused my desire for protection.


    Behind them, those who watched the bustle were all jeers.


    "This kid is crazy."


    "Yes, there''s no one to pretend to be in front of master Zhao."


    "Don''t say it''s too early. Just now, he even hit brother tattoo in the face. Maybe he is brave and skilled."


    "Are you stupid? There''s no comparison between tattoo man and master Zhao. I put my words here. If he''s intact today, I''ll go to eat two Jin of hot Xiang directly."


    Along with these people''s discussion in succession, young master Zhao sneered, "I''m most tired of your incompetence, and I like to pretend to be more miscellaneous."


    He stepped on the coffee table and flew towards me.


    Although Zhao Yunfei was a master in the early stage of Mingjin, he had just made a breakthrough, and his Qi was not steady. He was far from Qu Yihu. Where is my opponent.


    Seeing his figure zoomed in at full speed, I didn''t show any sign of dodging. "Be careful, brother Zhuang Feng!" Little cherry can''t bear to press it a bit, so she hurriedly reminds me.


    "Ha ha, this kid must be scared to be silly."


    "Yes, I really think I''m a dish, and I''m provocative to master Zhao."


    At the next moment, a stream of Qi flows out of the Dantian and condenses in my arm. The so-called Mingjin period is the pure Qi energy released to hurt people. Ordinary people can''t feel anything unusual. Zhao Shaoye, who is the same as Mingjin period, caught the abnormality at the first time. His brow is slightly wrinkled and he can''t hide his surprise. But at this point, there is no room for retreat. He bit his teeth and once again Strengthened the Qi energy, the whole person appears to be in a rage, far surpassing me.


    In fact, the more introverted, the more stable the Qi, the stronger the destructive power. Like Zhao Shaoye, it''s totally a mere formality. As the saying goes, the layman watches the bustle, the expert watches the doorway, and on the momentum alone, Zhao Shaoye already has the upper hand.


    Little cherry couldn''t help but close her eyes, and her crystal tears fell on the ground, unwilling to see the next scene.


    Zhao Yunfei with the help of inertia, a gorgeous side kick, looks cool and fast, but it falls into my eyes, but it''s a little flashy, I don''t hesitate, a fist up.


    Then, between the fists and feet, there was a muffled sound. Soon, a painful voice rang all around. Of course, Zhao Yunfei was the one who screamed. He bounced out and directly burst the screen behind him, so that a large font appeared on the screen.


    Then, Zhao Yunfei fell heavily on the ground, and there was a quiet scene inside and outside the box. Just now, they were gloating that I would be beaten into a pig''s head.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Yunfei fell to the ground in agony, their expressions were very strange, and they blinked subconsciously.


    "Is this a dream?"


    "It must have been an accident to lie in the trough. I think young master Zhao has used 30% of his strength at most, just to defeat the enemy."


    "Cough, I have to admit that this kid has two hands."


    Little cherry opened her eyes. It was OK to see me. She took a long breath.


    I said with a faint smile, "how are you, convinced?


    "Clothes, clothes." Zhao Yunfei cried, and was different from the previous arrogant and domineering. I walked to little cherry step by step, and noticed Zhao Yunfei in the corner of my eyes. He pressed his watch quietly.


    "Whoosh."


    The two little inaudible sounds, accompanied by the sharp cold, shocked me. The concealed weapon is so exquisite.


    Fortunately, my reaction was not slow. When I swept my body, the concealed weapon almost passed by. Without waiting for Zhao Yunfei''s reaction, I collapsed several steps, grabbed his wrist and stepped on his back with one foot.


    "I see you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, and dare to plot against me!" Fortunately, I have been promoted to Mingjin period. Otherwise, I could not have retreated all over just now. The speed of this concealed weapon is too fast. It''s not inferior to the darts killed by shadow.


    "You, who are you? My father said that few people can escape this unique concealed weapon in Yuncheng." Zhao Yunfei''s face was embarrassed and full of fear. He may not have thought that I could suppress him steadily.


    After all, there is only such a big place in Yuncheng. A master in Mingjin period can walk horizontally. What''s more, his assassin''s mace can''t solve me. It''s beyond Zhao Yunfei''s expectation, and it''s no wonder that he''s so nervous.


    "Ha ha, let you fight back." I slapped him in the face. He was mingmingbaba. There was a lot of silence outside. Their faces were very strange. This young master Zhao, who should be regarded as a member of the upper class in Yuncheng, had no temper before me.


    "Brother Zhuang, stop fighting. Young master Zhao is the top VIP of our nightclub." At this time, the tattoo man couldn''t look down and rushed to stop me.


    "Get out of the way, or we''ll fight with you." I gave him a look, like a beast that can be violent at any time.The tattoo man was startled and pulled away from me. Fortunately, I temporarily thought of sending a book to little cherry. If he didn''t come here tonight, it would be a disaster for little cherry. He didn''t inform me in time, and he hesitated. It was almost a bad thing.


    "I''m wrong, brother Zhuang. This man can''t fight. You should be merciful. Otherwise, Feng tou won''t be able to deal with it properly." The tattooed man pleaded, saying that he had a stake.


    Hearing his plea, Zhao Yunfei was a little complacent. "Hum, do you hear me? The manager of the nightclub has spoken. You are still aggressive. Do you want to stay in Yuncheng in the future! If my brother knows, you torment me like this, promise to make your life worse than death! "


    "I''m still the boss. I hate being threatened. Let''s see who''s not as good as dead. Did this hand take advantage of me just now?" I curled my mouth, grabbed his hand, and gave him a sharp squeeze.


    "Squeak." The sound of broken bones made people feel numb. Young master Zhao made a pig like scream. The atmosphere in the room was extremely strange.


    If they were afraid before, then at this moment, they have become terrified.


    One by one, eyes widened and faltered.


    "This, at least, is a comminuted fracture..."


    "my God, Zhao''s family knows that it''s going to fall out!"


    I didn''t care what they were talking about. I looked at little cherry and asked softly, "did his third leg stain you?"


    With that, I looked at Zhao Yunfei''s body. He was white and shivering. He looked at little cherry begging.

 Chapter 214

    Little cherry was a little flattered and shook her head.


    Zhao Yunfei took a little breath of relief and looked at me nervously. At this time, I could not hear any threats, but also determine his fate.


    "You should be glad that I''m here in time. Once I know what you''ve done to her, break your third leg!" I snorted coldly. Zhao Yunfei could not help tightening his legs.


    "Big brother, I know wrong, little cherry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhao Yunfei said with a snivel and a tear.


    It''s very sad to see him. I didn''t care about him, so I told him to go away. After Zhao Yunfei left, the people who watched the scene also spread out.


    Little cherry sat next to me, her body light fragrance, floating in my nose, people can not help but feel relaxed and happy.


    I stared at the tattooed man and said nothing. The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. After a while, I said, "what''s the matter? You can explain it to me."


    "Brother Xiao Zhuang, it''s my fault. He was greedy for a while. This evening, young master Zhao came here to play. He asked little cherry to accompany him. He offered to run a top-level VIP card worth 660000 yuan. According to the regulations, I can get a 15% commission, that is, 100000 yuan. I thought that little cherry accompanied you last night. Feng tou also said before that once little cherry was out of place We are about to start to receive guests. Zhao''s family is in Yuncheng. It''s a famous martial arts family. I was afraid of his revenge, so I agreed. "


    "Oh, then you are not afraid of my revenge? Little cherry is my woman, who allows you to let her receive? For a hundred thousand dollars, you''ve moved your heart. How can you be the helmsman! " I narrowed my eyes, revealing deep dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, little brother Zhuang, I didn''t think about it. Please calm down. The main Feng tou didn''t tell us. It''s just that those who don''t know are not guilty, right?" Tattoo man plops, kneels on the ground, trembles and says, dare not look at me at all, this guy is also honest, what to say.


    It''s really my negligence. Not long ago, Feng tou went to No.3 middle school, and I forgot to say it. He almost destroyed little cherry. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Seeing that tattooed man''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, I didn''t continue to investigate. He was the elder of blood wolf hall, anyway. As a latecomer, I didn''t talk about the three fires of the new official. He was afraid that I would make an example to others, so don''t regret Yes.


    "Well, where''s Feng?" I asked casually.


    "It''s like talking to the media," explained the tattoo man


    I nodded and thought of one thing. Before I reached a cooperation with Xuelang hall, Qu Miaotang got the news at the first time, and also used the police to wipe out the yellow, which made me so worried. It also showed that there were internal ghosts in the Xuelang hall, who have been providing first-hand intelligence to the Hutou gang. This is not a good sign. No wonder that the development of Xuelang hall has been slow for a long time. Once something has been It''s hard to get a share of the opportunity. I''ll discuss it with Feng tou for an opportunity.


    After a while, several other helmsman came to hear the news. They looked at me with unfriendly eyes. A middle-aged man took the lead.


    "Xiaozhuang, what are you going to do to smash young master Zhao''s right hand? Now the Zhao family is making a sensation. Isn''t that pushing the blood wolf hall into the fire pit?"


    "Yes, you need to be careful in your hands. It''s not like a cat and a dog. Zhao family is one of the best martial arts families in Yuncheng. Its comprehensive information is no less than that of Hongxing gang and Hutou gang. Originally, our blood wolf hall was just trying to survive through cracks. Aren''t you trying to stop it?"


    "Ah, young people are too impulsive to do things. They are so confused that they have married the Zhao family for a woman."


    When they sang and sang together, they all begged for me. If someone is a small person, they would be brave to join the old helmsman.


    Soon, I became the target of public criticism. They were like Tang monks chanting sutras. They said more than others. Although they didn''t scold, they were always changing their ways to criticize and ridicule. I heard my head grow big.


    The little cherry next to them inevitably became the object of their sarcasm, saying that she didn''t know how to behave. She was a prostitute. It''s enough to have an affair with me overnight. Don''t you want to live a normal life? Isn''t that wishful thinking? The Lord picked her up, just to cultivate her into a money tree. These words are also hurtful enough.


    Little cherry tightly pressed her lips, her body trembled, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She turned her head and didn''t want to be seen by me. That kind of delicate and pitiful beauty was breathtaking.


    Moreover, little cherry unconsciously took my big hand. I scratched her palm and found it was full of sweet sweat. Although she was a little shy, she gradually relaxed.


    I don''t worry. When they say something about it, there is a smile on my face. There is no sign of anger at all. In fact, after the Mingjin period, my temper has converged a lot. As long as I don''t touch my scale, I can deal with it with a smile. This is a change of mindset, which has a great help to my martial arts road.


    "Have you finished?" I asked, as usual.


    Some of them are a little puzzled. They can''t provoke me. Maybe, they want to be aggressive, and then they force me to do it. At that time, they will catch my accusation and ask Feng tou for help.


    But they overestimate themselves, "well, what do you have to say!""You just say the last words. The Zhao family is full of talents. It''s not easy to deal with you. We''ll wait for the corpse to be collected."


    I smiled a little, shrugged, "or that sentence, in my eyes, you are not on the table of garbage, how I want to do, do not need your finger!"


    All of a sudden, these people turned red. "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some skills. We are all thinking about it for you. Now we have a feud with the Zhao family. In order not to affect the blood wolf hall, the best way is to run away quickly and leave the Cloud City. The farther you run, the better."


    "Yes, our blood wolf hall has been fighting for many years. If the Zhao family pursues it, the blood wolf hall will be held responsible. Can you understand the stakes?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s join hands directly and let Feng tou make a decision. If he doesn''t need us heroes, he just leaves."


    "Well, it makes sense. I admit that he has some strength, but his character is too expansive. Sooner or later, our blood wolf hall will be implicated. Feng tou should not be so confused."


    "Well, don''t be so noisy that I''m dizzy. Call Feng touhui and listen to him." In fact, in addition to listening to their criticism, I also observe these people in the dark. If there is no accident, the inner ghost should be one of the helmsman, of course, it may also be those waiters. But I have a hunch that the helmsman is more likely. After all, some confidential information in the blood wolf hall can only be known by the helmsman level.


    does not remove this eyeliner. The blood wolf hall is hard to develop. Feng tou may be powerless. I don''t mind helping him.

 Chapter 215

    If I''m an undercover of the Hutou Gang, I have to be careful every step. Don''t be too prominent in any aspect, so as not to be suspicious, backward or demoted.


    Now, it''s the same reason to denounce me. Those who take the initiative to shout that you don''t have me should be able to eliminate the suspicion. They don''t have any city, which is very risky. In case Feng Tou is more inclined to me, it''s embarrassing.


    On the contrary, I was very personal. I looked low-key and criticized me for nothing. I left my heart behind. They contacted Feng tou very soon. They just said something happened in the nightclub. Feng tou promised to come back soon.


    Then they gloated at me, and there was another sneer.


    "I doubt that this boy is an undercover. He offended the Zhao family with such a powerful means and put our blood wolf hall where it is."


    "Yes, I think so. Now people are very dangerous and can''t be prevented."


    "Is this a thief shouting to catch a thief? Who is the undercover, I know clearly in my heart I put in a cold sentence.


    These helmsman are slightly stunned and have different expressions. They all fall into my eyes. After all these things, I am no longer the original one. Obviously, this sentence has a surprising effect.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Maybe it''s exposed. I''m afraid."


    I just smiled and didn''t say anything, but little cherry was uneasy and pouted, "brother Zhuang Feng, I hurt you."


    "No, no, don''t blame yourself. It''s right to protect you." I shook my head and saw how guilty she was, and I felt bad.


    "Why? You have no obligation to protect me. " Cherries with gills are very cute.


    "No reason, no reason." Although we only know each other for a short time, the feeling that little cherry gives me is a pure and moving little Lori. Even if she grew up in a nightclub and saw many dirty things, she can still maintain the temperament of mud without dyeing, which I especially appreciate.


    That''s why, at the critical moment, I can stop. They are very mature, but their actual age is 15.


    She looked at me as if she knew nothing, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "Thank you, brother Xiaozhuang."


    Unconsciously, little cherry changed her name to me. It seems nice to have such a sister.


    "Wow wipe, this guy is really a dead pig. He''s not afraid of boiling water and hot water. He''s going to be bleeding. He''s going to be flirting."


    "Yes, most of the head was kicked by the donkey."


    As soon as he finished, the door of the room was opened. Feng tou came in, his face gloomy and angry. "What are you going to do? Beat master Zhao to pieces. I''m tired of living!"


    Over the years, Feng tou has made the blood wolf hall have the scale of today, which is also a generation of kingpins. He started a fire, but he had some momentum. The helmsman was shocked and was overjoyed.


    "Ah ha, Feng tou, don''t get me wrong. Young master Zhao is so powerful that we can''t stand to abolish him."


    "It''s Zhuang Feng who did it. We had a big fight with him just now. This kid is very arrogant. He hasn''t repented at all. He''s still making trouble for us. It''s too much."


    "Feng tou, this boy is too noisy. Depending on his own ability, he will act recklessly. Sooner or later, our blood wolf hall will be affected."


    "That''s right. We''ve all agreed that either he or we will go."


    "I hope that Feng tou will make the decision for us and drive away Zhuang Feng."


    "Roar away the Zhuang wind, roar away the Zhuang wind."


    Feng tou''s face was quite stiff when he heard this. He looked at me, but I didn''t know the bottom of my mind. It was really bad for the blood wolf hall. But when I saw young master Zhao bullying cherries, I couldn''t help being angry. I didn''t think about it so much.


    He raised his hand, and immediately the people were quiet. Feng tou also had a steelyard in his heart. I could not figure out which side to turn.


    After a while, Feng tou frowned and asked, "do you really want me to execute?"


    "Yes." They nodded in unison.


    "Well, then go away." Feng tou waved.


    "Zhuang Feng, do you hear me? The master told you to go away." They gave me a look of satisfaction.


    Seeing that I was indifferent, I urged again


    "Hey, Zhuang Feng, are you deaf? Feng tou told you to go away. What are you waiting for?"


    "I''m sorry, little bunny. I didn''t see you so much when I was playing with us."


    "Haha, Feng Tou is wise. It''s not worth killing the future of Xuelang hall for a young generation."


    When they were jabbering, they didn''t notice that Feng tou, with a black face, suddenly roared, "I told you to go away, not to let Xiao Zhuang go!"


    With his roar, there was a sudden silence in the room, as if the air was frozen. Because the helmsman didn''t know what happened in the police station yesterday, he thought that it was Feng tou who managed to save me. Now I''m in trouble again, no doubt it''s frost on the snow. As long as I touch the bottom line of Feng tou, I will be swept out.In fact, it''s understandable that they are so exclusive of me. After all, they have worked hard for several years before they got into the helmsman''s position. It''s more than enough for them to exercise their authority in the blood wolf hall. However, one of my descendants, who has demonstrated their own strength, is inexplicably sitting under one person and above ten thousand people.


    They all think that Feng tou''s behavior is too impulsive, but Feng tou has his own consideration. Moreover, he has seen the scene of my frightening shadow killing, and his attitude has changed dramatically. Before that, Feng tou would never be so accommodating to me.


    But now, the situation is different. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m the hope of the blood wolf hall in the future, and the helmsman who lives and waits for death is hard to hear. It''s a pile of moths, except for some people who do their best, so Feng tou took these into consideration and did not hesitate to choose me.


    "GA." Previously, the helmsman was arrogant and arrogant. His face was full of complacency. But they were shocked to hear Feng''s scolding.


    Subconsciously, they look at each other, "I, am I wrong?"


    "Feng tou, don''t scare me. I''ve been in the blood wolf hall for three years. I''ve been diligent. Can you live with your conscience to get rid of me for him?"


    "Yes, it''s not April Fool''s day. Don''t be kidding."


    Feng tou shook his head, his face was still gloomy, like the omen of the coming storm. "You forced me to make a choice, I wonder, each wing is hard, right? Threatening me in this way, I really think you can''t operate without the blood wolf hall? "


    Suddenly they were speechless and didn''t dare to say anything. "Ha ha, come on, let''s talk about it. Have you been thinking about the position of the deputy hall leader for a long time, and see how you are eager for quick success and instant benefits? Xiao Zhuang is a member of our blood wolf hall. Even if he has maimed master Zhao, then what''s the matter? We should have a good discussion about how to deal with it. You are good to come here, What about the approval meeting? "


    "Well, Lord, you didn''t say that before!" Some people can''t help but question.


    With a slap, Feng tou raised his hand.

 Chapter 216

    "Just talk more. I don''t know the truth. Since Xiaozhuang has made a move, there must be his reason. What are you making a fuss about?" Feng tou glared at the man and couldn''t conceal his anger.


    "Hall master, it''s not nonsense. Now the Zhao family is making a sensation. This guy has made a big disaster. If you don''t punish him, it''s too cold to drive us away." Said an old man, shaking his head.


    "Hum, you have the face to say that in the accounts of the blood wolf hall in the last half of the year, there has been an unprovoked increase of 1.2 million yuan, all of which are deliberately false reports. What do you want to buy a condom? Twenty or thirty thousand yuan a month. Do you want to buy it and blow it up as a balloon? It''s not that you''ve used so much. You''re not the old guy. You''re rich in your own pocket. You''re a meritorious official. You didn''t pursue this matter. You''re really stupid to be Laozi! " Feng tou clapped the table and shouted angrily.


    The old man was speechless at once. When I heard this, I got some news. It seems that there are many problems and criticisms in the blood wolf hall. This is one of the reasons for the slow development. Although Feng Tou is a little skilful, he has to deal with some things and remember his old love. He also told the helmsman to get out of the way. They naturally don''t want to go. They live and die in the blood wolf hall, How comfortable the days are.


    "You''re one or two. You don''t do practical work, but you''re still on the same level as Xiaozhuang. Are you jealous? I''m not afraid to tell you that even the trump card player of Hutou gang has suffered losses in his hands. He has a good temper and doesn''t haggle with you. Otherwise, you''ve already hung on the wall. " Feng tou then gave a face to face reprimand.


    They can''t help but look at each other, their faces are full of shock, it seems that they are not new to shadow killing, especially muscle man Xiaohei. Generally, he is not easy to be soft. He once lost the battle with Qu Yihu. At this time, his face is unbelievable. "Feng tou, don''t laugh. As far as I know, that shadow killing is an expert in the later period of Mingjin. His ability is unpredictable Zhuang Feng is definitely not his opponent. "


    "What are you doing? At that time, you were not there. Brother Zhuang slapped his fist. He had more than spitting blood. Forget it. I don''t need to explain to you. Go away. I won''t detain you. " Feng tou shook his head and praised me.


    In fact, I was also lucky to break through in the face of danger, because I was afraid that if I killed and caught my sister-in-law, it would lead to a tragedy in the world. Feng tou was very supportive. Although he had some concerns, he would not hesitate to break his face with these old helmsman for me.


    But I can notice that his eyes can''t hide the dignified color. Obviously, the martial arts aristocratic family is very powerful. When they heard Feng tou''s driving order, their faces turned white and their regrets appeared.


    "Don''t, Lord, I didn''t know before. As the saying goes, whoever doesn''t know is not guilty." Soon, someone was not without remorse.


    Under his leadership, almost all the helmsman expressed his sincere heart to the blood wolf hall.


    "It''s reasonable for the Lord to say that we should be consistent with the outside world, rather than targeting our own people."


    "Yes, it''s not a good bird to bully a man or a woman like master Zhao. I can''t stand him for a long time, but I can''t bear it. Otherwise, I will beat him to death. Brother Zhuang Feng is just acting for heaven. Do you want to denounce others?"


    "Old five, you change your face too fast, just like you scolded the most."


    "Serge, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!"


    These people are also thick skinned. They used to satirize me and brag about me. This scene is quite dramatic and the atmosphere is very funny. The cherries beside me are surprised. The beautiful eyes are full of adoration.


    Maybe in the nightclub, these helmsman are not less domineering. She has seen so much that she will be in awe. Even if she is ridiculed and mocked by them, little cherry is silent. This weak little Lori is heartbreaking. I can''t help feeling when I think of her past.


    "Xiaozhuang, tell me what to do with them." Feng tou asked with a smile. Obviously, I am the right arm of his left arm. If there are only one person in the blood wolf hall to support me, so many helmsman, who want to unite against him, there are many risks. Feng Tou is a smart man, and should be able to take these into account. I am an absolute force deterrent, which has an immediate effect. At least their ambition will follow Be restrained.


    "Forget it, they are all the meritorious officials of the blood wolf hall. There are no meritorious and hard work. There is no need to drive them away." I shook my head. Although these helmsman have no great ability, they also perform their respective duties. If they are all bombed away and replaced, they will not be able to operate normally. This is also due to various considerations.


    When they heard this, they didn''t believe it. They glared at him. Feng was not very angry and shouted, "don''t apologize to Xiao Zhuang. People are so generous and don''t care about you."


    These people are a burst of gratitude again, so they almost praise me to heaven.


    , "wait, I said just now, you have a spy inside, no accident, it should be the eyelid of tiger head gang." I squinted and said slowly.


    As soon as he heard about the traitor, Feng could not help but see the light in front of him. It seems that he also smelled a sense of crisis, but more concern. Once this kind of thing is not strangled in the cradle, it''s easy to make a fuss, and then it''s afraid of catching the wrong person and causing unavoidable trouble.


    Feng tou looked at me with a little doubt, but the helmsman of the gang was chattering."Who is the traitor? The one who can be the helmsman has been in the blood wolf hall for at least two years."


    "Yes, is Xiaozhuang wrong?"


    "Just now, how can we bite back when we have no intention..."


    of course, this whisper also reveals the danger of one''s own life, for fear that I will identify someone.


    After the Mingjin period, my observation ability and insight in all aspects have been greatly improved. Even when I was in close contact, I could feel the heartbeat of the other party. For example, when I scratched the palm of the little cherry, in addition to the external tension, the heartbeat would also be improved.


    This kind of perception of heart rate can be felt without external tools, which seems useless, but at critical moments, it has unexpected effects.


    Even if that traitor''s expression is flawless, when I propose to find out the traitor, there will be fluctuations in his mind. Combined with his performance just now, it''s easy to judge.


    "You." I pointed to a man in black. This guy was the one who invited me to the blood wolf hall. Before that, he was not warm or angry. He was more careful to observe. Although he had a good emotional control, he had a thump in his heart and was caught by me.


    Feng tou, looking forward to it, urged, "not yet!"

 Chapter 217

    The man in black, with a slightly stiff face, came over. Although it was almost certain that he was the one, I had no evidence to point out that he wanted to sophisticate.


    "Big brother, don''t you think I''m a traitor? They have done something more or less that is not conducive to the development of blood wolf hall, but I am not afraid of shadow skewness, how can I doubt it? " The man in black looks sad and wronged.


    "Ha ha, it''s because you can''t find out the fault, so it''s the most possible. It''s also to hide people''s eyes." I said coldly, a fierce momentum fell on the man in black, just like a stone, which made him breathless. He could not help shivering, and the color of fear overflowed.


    As long as I punch down, this guy will die.


    "You don''t know, I found your call record on Qu Miaotang''s mobile phone." I slowly raised my hand. At this time, the man in black wanted to dodge, but his legs lost the power to move.


    Now, I have stepped into the period of Mingjin. In this respect, I am powerful enough to frighten ordinary people. However, the man in black is only a little secretive. Where is my opponent? The sweat beads are big, full of his forehead, and his heart beats fast..


    "You nonsense, I always use the network phone to find her, how can there be a record!" The man in black has been awed. The first reaction is to quibble, but he lost his mouth.


    "GA." The helmsman of that group was stunned, even Feng tou was stunned.


    "That''s all right?"


    "Well, if he goes to the police station, all the interrogators will not be guaranteed their jobs."


    In fact, my behavior has a certain fluke element, or the heart of the man in black is not strong enough to think what evidence I''ve caught. In fact, I''m cheating him purely. It''s much simpler to let his psychological defense line collapse through a momentum.


    For a time, the atmosphere was strange. The man in black covered his mouth subconsciously and shook his head vigorously.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "My brother Zhuang in the society is not very handsome."


    "Well, the old seven is too deep. No wonder our blood wolf hall was seized by the Hutou Gang every time we needed to take action. When he got the news at the first time, he lost the news."


    The helmsman''s eyes changed subtly. Previously, they all thought that I was just superior in strength. Although I was soft in the mouth, I didn''t agree with them in some degree. However, with the discovery of the traitors, they showed their sincere and sincere attitude. Although they didn''t care about their opinions, they were able to fully serve the public, which was a good harvest.


    To be honest, I never thought that I would be outside when I first came to the city. After all, this is against my original intention. But sometimes, when I was in the Jianghu, I gradually realized the pain of having no money in my hand, and I accidentally got revenge with Hong Xing Gang. I am alone. Many things are not easy to deal with.


    "Small seven, usually I am not thin to you, why sell blood wolf hall?" At this time, Feng''s face was cold and gloomy. Unconsciously, he had an extra gun in his hand, which aimed at the head of the man in black.


    In fact, the domestic control of these things is very strict, almost harsh, but Yuncheng is a border city, and there are often some hidden transactions. As a second-class and third-class Gang, blood wolf hall is not difficult to get.


    Of course, no one dares to use them in public, except for the police handling cases. Once they are stared at, it''s hard to deal with them. Although it''s Mingjin period, these extremely lethal heat weapons still pose some threats to me. Last time in the resort, the sniper gave me a fatal threat. Fortunately, with the long distance and limited bullets, I survived ¡£


    If Feng tou shoots at me, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be damaged. After all, it''s so close that he won''t miss. I estimated that there might be 30 to 50% chance of escape, but I have the ability to kill him.


    Well, how can I feel that Feng tou intentionally showed me his gun? Why do I say that although I am an immeasurable genius, Feng tou almost has no principle to favor me, which also shows that he is humble. In other words, Feng tou actually has some concerns. If I am ambitious and want to seek power and usurp the throne, Feng tou really does not have the ability to save it. Don''t look at it He is the leader of the blood wolf hall, but when he is old, he has more heart than strength.


    I''m afraid that Feng tou has long been aware of the existence of the traitors, but there''s no way to find them out. With my unique skills, I just reached the period of Mingjin. With my keen perception and a series of analysis, I locked the inner ghost of the man in black. This one-off method makes them wonder. And the impression of these helmsman on me has gradually changed.


    This is enough to threaten Feng tou''s position. He is vigilant. If he takes out his gun at another time, it is not appropriate. He happens to have a traitor. Taking this opportunity, he is also indirectly reminding me that if he wants to seek power and usurp the throne, he should weigh whether there is a powerful gun.


    As the saying goes, no matter how high my kung fu is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. I just reached the stage of Mingjin, and I really can''t retreat under the gun, but it''s not a psychological game. Feng Tou is not bad, but he''s a little wary. I can only say it''s OK.In my eyes, I didn''t make a sound. The other helmsman''s face was a little strange. What he didn''t say was the man in black. His face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t conceal his extreme panic.


    With a plop, he fell to his knees. "Feng tou, please, don''t shoot. I can''t help it."


    "Hum, every helmsman of you made a poison oath at the beginning. Once you betrayed the blood wolf hall, I''ll take care of it. How can you be afraid now? Why did you go when you informed me? No wonder my blood wolf hall has been standing still. There are traitors like you who are fighting with the tiger head gang. " Feng tou''s eyes burst with fury, and he scanned them like he wanted to eat people.


    As the man in Black said, their helmsman, more or less, had unspeakable behaviors, but they were not on the surface. At the moment, if they were frightened, they were afraid that Feng tou would accidentally wipe his gun and fire, it was not a joke.


    "Feng tou, listen to me. Since the beginning of last year, my family has been missing one after another. Later, I learned that they were captured by the Hutou gang. They also threatened me with their children. There are old people on the top and small ones on the bottom. I can''t agree." The man in black snivels and tears, revealing his pain and helplessness.


    "Ha ha, why choose you instead of others? I don''t think about it, because you value your family too much, and you are too kind to be a woman. Do you understand? " Feng tou was still furious.

 Chapter 218

    When I felt cold, I saw that the man in black was in great pain. It didn''t seem to be joking. The real despicable gang of tiger head threatened him with their families. No wonder that the man in black compromised. Alas, he didn''t look like a traitor either.


    So, these black people seem to have unlimited scenery on the surface, but they have unknown heartache. Once there is a tough role like me, they have to bow down and be soft.


    "Feng tou, if you don''t mind, he is also forced to be helpless." I cleared my throat and said.


    For a family person, if I meet this kind of thing, I will compromise.


    The man in black was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would intercede for him. Even the helmsman looked unhappy and whispered.


    "If this kind of person has a criminal record, it''s easy to have a second time. You can''t spare him lightly!"


    "Yes, we should be cruel to traitors."


    The man in black looks at them with a grudge on his face. At best, he is a man who once sat on the same footing. In this way, he will fall down and burn the fire. He is not as good as I am a new comer.


    "Xiaozhuang, tell me what you think." Feng tou squinted and asked casually.


    "The Hutou gang can make use of him. Why don''t we take it all into consideration? Even if we kill him, it won''t do us any good. Instead, the Hutou Gang is aware of it. Of course, this is just my personal idea. If Feng''s mind has been decided, you can do whatever you want." As I said, wit added that no matter whether Feng tou had deterred me, he had to be a face. After all, he has the final say, and there are still a group of helmsman in the presence.


    It''s a learning to be a man, but I''m just a fool. I''m still in school. Sometimes I don''t speak well, and it''s easy to offend people. As expected, Feng tou smiled a little when he heard this. "Well, you have a good idea. Xiao Qi, since Xiao Zhuang pleads for you, I''ll give you a chance to cherish it."


    After that, he put away his gun. The helmsman was embarrassed. They had no right to speak. They seemed to be treated as air. However, they adapted to the previous lesson.


    "Thank you, brother Zhuang. Thank you very much." The man in black gave me a long sigh of relief, kowtowed to me constantly, and looked very heartbreaking. I went to help him up.


    "Come on, everyone is a part of the blood wolf hall. You have no choice but to understand. The only way to understand is that the Hutou sect is too cunning and seizes your weakness. You are a sentimental person. Hey, I''ll try my best to help you find a way." I patted him on the shoulder and touched the man in black. He slapped himself hard.


    "I''m a bastard. I''m damned. I''ve revealed some secrets of the blood wolf hall. But don''t worry. They''re looking for information in the future. I''m not serious. I''m not going to die with them. Killing one won''t hurt, killing two won." The man in Black said, trembling with gratitude.


    The helmsman didn''t say a word. In fact, to some extent, the character of the man in black is better than them. At least the blood wolf pond is still alive, which shows that he has the bottom line. So I''m willing to help to say a good word.


    "Listen to you. Today''s matter should be kept strictly confidential. If there is any leakage, once it is investigated, Feng''s method will never be worse than that of Hutou gang. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Feng looked at the helmsman. They nodded and promised again and again.


    As long as I hide from the Hutou Gang, I can use the man in black in the future. My practice is to kill two birds with one stone. Feng told them to disperse, but the tattooed man stayed, regretting.


    "What to do?" Feng asked with a frown.


    The tattooed man slowly explained that tonight''s event was sincere and didn''t shirk the responsibility. Feng tou''s face was tight, and he was scolded immediately. The tattooed man became a frost eggplant.


    "Come on, Feng tou, I have a problem with it too. I forgot to tell you." I sighed, Feng tou didn''t pursue, and asked tattoo man to go out.


    "Wuwu, father Feng, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Xiao cherry cried out. Feng tou was not stupid. I was willing to stand up and offend the young master of Zhao''s family for Xiao cherry, which showed that I liked her.


    "Silly girl, I don''t blame you. Go to have a rest. I have something to talk to Xiaozhuang." Feng tou didn''t blame her. Little cherry couldn''t help but look at me. When she saw me nodding, she crept out.


    It is not hard to see that she is still afraid of Feng tou. After all, although Feng tou has restricted her freedom, she has not tortured her.


    As soon as little cherry left, Feng tou''s face was heavy. It seems that the Zhao family is not simple.


    "Tell me about this martial arts family." I opened my mouth slowly and Feng sighed.


    "Zhao Yunfei has nothing to do with it. To be frank, he is a dandy. He can reach the period of Mingjin. He relies on his family''s background. There are several martial arts families in Yuncheng, but there are not many. The Zhao family is one of them. Especially the old man of Zhao. He took root in Yuncheng twenty years ago and founded the Zhao martial arts school, even though he is over sixty years old It''s said that Qu Yihu has to compete with him every year, but he can''t find anything good. What''s more, the Zhao family is most proud of. There''s also a talented young man. He''s Zhao Wente, Zhao Yunfei''s brother. He has been practising martial arts since childhood. Later, he went to Shaolin Temple to practice for several years. At the age of 16, he has reached the Mingjin period. In these years, he seldom heard anything. It''s reliable According to the news, it has entered a closed state and made full efforts to impact the dark energy period! It''s a monster! " Feng tou swallowed his saliva, but his face was not very nice.I can''t help frowning and shaking my heart when I hear the three words of the dark power period. In my twenties, I''ve reached the peak of the bright power period and even peeped into the dark power period. This kind of warrior is absolutely worthy of being called the dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s not too much to describe it as a monster.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhao Wente, as long as there is no accident, can definitely reach the dark energy period before he is 30 years old. What''s the concept? Qu Yihu is more than 40 years old, and only in the middle of the bright energy period. His usual cultivation is also consolidation oriented. If he wants to go further, it''s difficult. In his lifetime, he will never reach the dark energy without any chance, It seems that the shadow killing is also a man in his thirties. He has the essence of Mingjin''s later period, and it is possible to have an impact.


    On the way to martial arts, the younger and the more dominant people are. After all, people''s physique and energy channels will gradually freeze and even degenerate with the growth of their age. It''s hard to change these things. So at that time, they found the misery of old six of Hong Xing Gang, who thought it was the work of experts in the dark energy period. At last, old six in the violent state was not weaker than that in the middle of the bright energy period, but only the dark energy martial artists , so that it can be easily flattened.

 Chapter 219

    My subtle expression change was caught by Feng tou. He asked uneasily, "Xiaozhuang, if he succeeds in breaking through, are you confident to deal with it?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." In fact, I''m comforting Feng tou. Don''t mention the dark force warrior. Even if I kill the late Ming force master, I''m a little hard to fight. If I''m lucky, I''ll just try to split the two sides. If he has any Assassin''s mace, it''s in danger.


    Damn it. I thought that in Yuncheng, shadow killing was the top of the Pyramid. I found out that there was a martial arts family, which obviously exceeded my expectation.


    When he heard this, Feng tou''s face turned blue. That''s me. If I were someone else, I would have yelled at him. In this way, the comprehensive information of the Zhao family is no less than that of the underground forces like the Hutou gang.


    Maybe I saw my doubts, Feng tou slowly explained, "the reason why the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang didn''t dare to target our blood wolf hall is a large part of the constraints of the Zhao family. They have some concerns, even if there is a mantis catching cicadas, Huang que is behind, because the Zhao family is a Baidao power, backed by a big tree, you know, even the Hutou gang has no comparability. ¡±


    "so I''m in trouble." I scratched my head, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s more than a disaster. If we don''t deal with it properly, it''s likely that our blood wolf hall will be uprooted." Feng tou sighed, as if he had suddenly aged several years. Just now, the helmsman was present, but he was not good at showing. It seems that the news of that genius''s closing was not well known. At least the helmsman didn''t get the news. After learning that I let shadow kill suffer, they showed their shock and didn''t feel so panic.


    Feng Tou is still very cunning. According to the meaning of the helmsman, the farther I escape, the better. At that time, the Zhao family will investigate. If they can''t find my people, they will mostly be angry at the blood wolf hall. Instead, they will give me face and discourage the helmsman. This is undoubtedly a wise move.


    The urgent task is to think about how to deal with the anger of the Zhao family. If my impulsive behavior destroys the foundation of Xuelang hall for many years, my conscience will be uneasy.


    If it''s really not possible, I have to ask Er Gouzi if he can contact my master. At the beginning of the separation, the master said that she could ask her for help if she could not solve the problem, but in my heart, she was unwilling to ask for help.


    In the past, when I was learning skills, I was not practical and hardworking enough to meet the current situation easily. Because of my lack of physique, I failed to practice martial arts many times, so I was in a negative mood. My master treated me severely. Instead, I was ungrateful and didn''t quarrel with her less. So I didn''t want to bow down and beg her, which was very shameful.


    At this point, I''m a very stubborn person, just like my cousin, who obviously owes a lot of money, but I just want to pretend that I have nothing to do.


    Seeing that I was silent, Feng could not help saying, "Xiaozhuang, but don''t worry too much. Zhao Yunfei is an illegitimate son. He has no real status in Zhao''s family. Before you make any trouble, Zhao''s family also got the news. Before Zhao Wente goes out of the customs, you can''t let it slip. Zhao''s family shouldn''t act rashly. I''ll try my best to find a way. It''s not big deal with tiger''s head Shake hands and make peace. Now we have this capital. "


    To tell you the truth, I feel uncomfortable when I see feng tou''s melancholy. In that way, it''s not a good thing that Xuelang hall has to attach itself to others.


    "I''m sorry, Feng tou." I feel guilty on my face, so I reached a cooperation with Xuelang hall, which caused trouble one after another.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a long view. Now we don''t have to blame ourselves." Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He paused and asked, "Xiaozhuang, do you like cherries?"


    "Well, don''t let her meet you, poor girl, if you can, you don''t want to send her to school?" I was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng would ask this question.


    It''s not that I''m so kind-hearted. Little cherry has a very special temperament. It seems that when she is with her, she can stay away from the noise of the world. There''s a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. The whole person is not so impetuous.


    I like the feeling of being with her, even if it''s just a quiet place, I''m very happy to see her shy.


    Feng tou frowned and looked in remembrance. "Xiaozhuang, I don''t treat you as an outsider. To be honest, xiaocherry is not my own daughter. A dozen years ago, when I was traveling, I met an abandoned child who looked pitiful and brought her back. According to what you said, I sent her to school. Once I got in touch with the textbook knowledge and had a clear idea of right and wrong, it is likely that she would Leave me, ah, you may think I''m selfish. When I was young, I was assassinated by my enemies. Although I escaped from my life, I lost my fertility accidentally. Up to now, there are no descendants. Let go of some interests. I treat her as half a daughter. Can you understand this mood? "


    I was slightly embarrassed. It turns out that Feng tou had such a hard time talking about the past. His concern was reasonable. No wonder he kept cherries in the nightclub all the time. Before going to the police station, he was also worried and worried.


    "Although little cherry has been here all the time, the food and clothes are of high standard. You can ask her if you don''t believe it." Feng tou added that I may be afraid of misunderstanding. After all, these days, there are many stepfathers who beat their children, let alone the little girls they picked up.Feng tou was worried about little cherry''s mischief, which made my impression plummet. I shook my head. "No, you misunderstood, elder Feng. Little cherry didn''t say anything bad. Although her life was good, she was deprived of her freedom, and her future. Even if she was raised and used as a vase all her life, it would be better to give her a more real life as a normal person. My age and her age It''s not bad. I can feel this mood. "


    Feng tou bit his teeth and said, "Hey, come on, Xiaozhuang, I don''t want to argue with you. Ask xiaocherry. If she wants to read, just follow her. Just be happy. As an elder, I''m worried that she doesn''t adapt to the external environment. After all, you don''t know something about her long time here. Except for some familiar sisters, xiaocherry dare not talk to strangers. I''ll take her to see it I''ve been to a doctor and said it''s mild autism. "


    "Yes, autism is to contact more people. Master Feng, you believe me. Xiao cherry is a clever and sensible child. She has always understood that if she goes to school, she won''t leave you easily. You need to have confidence in yourself. Otherwise, if you restrain her like this, sooner or later, she will hate you." I said cheekily.


    At my insistence, Feng still gave in, and then I went to find little cherry, eager to share the good news.

 Chapter 220

    Because I''m not familiar with nightclubs, Feng tou specially found a sexy girl to lead her way. She started walking, her long legs twinkled and her hips twisted to be particularly attractive. She felt that this sexy girl was deliberately tempting me. The reason why nightclubs attract men to come in succession is because of the green, fat and thin women.


    Of course, we can''t avoid some intriguing things. As the high-level of the blood wolf hall, there are many women who give up their arms and give up their arms. There are many factors for them to stay. Feng Tou is so polite to me. How can a sexy girl calm down? If it wasn''t for my high cold, she would have knocked me down long ago.


    "Handsome boy, apart from the cute girl like little cherry, do you like the mature girl like sister?" Sexy girl cast a wink, unconsciously shook her chest, a wave, I was a little dizzy.


    "Well, lead the way quickly. Don''t talk about it." I urged, the sexy girl''s mouth was flat, and she didn''t dare to be angry. Before long, I went to the place where little cherry lived.


    As soon as she opened the door, she found that she was sorting out the books. The tattoo man took the initiative to deliver the bag. When she saw me, little cherry couldn''t help shouting, "brother Xiaozhuang, why are you here?"


    "If you miss me, come and have a look. Can you understand these books?" I asked curiously.


    Small cherry spits out tongue, small voice way, "can understand a little bit only, am I very stupid."


    "No, you haven''t touched it. It''s not easy to understand it. Let me tell you a piece of good news. Feng tou agrees you to go to school." I said, this year, cherry 15 years old, put her in the third middle school, directly on the high one, after will often see.


    Little cherry blinked, with an unbelievable look on her face. "Brother Xiaozhuang, are you kidding me?"


    "What are you doing? I''ll ask Feng Tou to come here. Ask him face to face." I smile like I have a sister. It''s a good feeling.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, her expression was very complicated, with joy, uneasiness, fear, gratitude and so on Then wow, I was confused. Seeing her tears falling, I felt bad. I reached out and grabbed her shoulder.


    Little cherry didn''t repel me. She fell into my arms. Her soft and warm body rubbed my heart. She tightened her hand involuntarily. Little cherry blushed and didn''t dare to look at me at all.


    "Why are you crying, little girl? Don''t you want to go to school?" I was a little surprised, if this is the case, I am not empty joy.


    "No, no, little cherry is so happy. What they didn''t dare to think before has become a reality. They all say that I am a vase, a money tree, a man''s plaything. Although I don''t worry about food and clothing, it''s not the life I want. These words, I never dare to be said by others. If I am known, I will be scolded to death. Brother Xiaozhuang, thank you for being so kind to me. They all Like to look at me with colored eyes, only you, not only do not look down on me, but also I have never had respect. " Little cherry cried and laughed, but there was a different kind of playfulness.


    I put out my hand and scraped her little nose. "Little girl, don''t cry. It''s not nice to cry."


    I was embarrassed by her praise. Last time in the massage room, little cherry had only one or two shampoos on her body. She came to me for a close water bed massage. It was an extremely pleasant experience. I was so excited when I thought of it. In a word, I was obscene to minors. It was a guilty psychology.


    Now men like the tender, like little cherry. After some theoretical training, it''s also a pure body, and with a label of underage beautiful girl, it''s no doubt that it makes men crazy. It''s no wonder that the young master of Zhao''s family filled the top VIP of 660000, and then he was able to have a good night''s gift.


    After all, that money can only be used in nightclubs, and he can get another 100000 Commission. But he didn''t expect that I would be so domineering, and Feng tou would let me go.


    "Oh, that little cherry doesn''t cry, so that brother Zhuang doesn''t think I''m ugly." When she first contacted with me, she was in awe of me for fear of doing something bad. With the gradual contact, little cherry found that I was not so terrible, which was essentially different from those imperious helmsman.


    "Ha ha, no, you cry very beautiful, but it''s worrying. By the way, you go to my school, OK?" In Yuncheng, No. 3 middle school can only be regarded as a middle school or a good middle school. I have to ask for the opinions of little cherry.


    "Hee hee, little cherries all listen to you." Her eyes are full of novelty and expectation. She has something that can only be told by others. She has never experienced it. It is not a complete life.


    Since I want to study, I can''t live in a nightclub, lest others misunderstand me. I think little cherry comes to school in the daytime and "part-time" in the evening. Then the problem comes. If little cherry lives in school directly, I don''t feel at ease. I''m worried that she doesn''t adapt to the environment. If she doesn''t live in school or rent a house or something, it''s not safe. Is it... Take little cherry to her sister-in-law''s house?!


    Originally, Liu Jie has gone now. The atmosphere is very strange. With a small cherry, she can''t be fooled. She''s such a big girl, let alone a male compatriot. Girls are crazy about her.


    If Liu Jie and her sister-in-law see each other and I take an unknown girl home, they will definitely be confused. Can they give little cherry a name?She is a little brother of Zhuang. She shouts sweetly. It''s better to pretend to be my cousin!


    I asked casually, "would you mind living with me?"


    "Ah, so soon... Are you going to live together?" Little cherry blushed, paused, bit her pink lips and said, "as long as brother Xiaozhuang is happy, anything will do."


    Lying trough, this charming and dripping look, even if I''m not a virgin, I can''t bear it, I can''t help swallowing. To be honest, I''m itchy, but little cherry is not yet 16 years old, so I can''t go to the loser.


    "Cough, it''s just that you live in a room, not a bed. Why are your thoughts so dirty, little Lori?" I didn''t say it well. This kind of teasing made her face redder, as if she had been painted with rouge. It was breathtaking and beautiful.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, you are dead. I don''t know. I depend on little cherry." She rolled her white eyes and beat me on the chest like she was tickling.


    Because her body is wriggling inadvertently, her small buttocks are rubbing against my lower body. With the fragrance of her body, she penetrates into my nose, full of breasts and presents an attractive gully, which is a fatal temptation.

 Chapter 221

    I''m an honest man, not only honest in character, but also so is my body. Soon, some part of me became manly and high spirited, and reached the little cherry''s hips. She obviously felt this strange firmness. Her little face was dyed with a layer of red halo, and her breath was also very fast.


    Unconsciously, my big hand dragged her hip, and the softness of the palm stimulated every nerve of me. I couldn''t help pinching it. This action made little cherry squeal. Originally her voice was very pleasant, like a lark. It was a slightly dissolute whisper, giving a feeling of groaning.


    Hehe, even if I don''t do that, it''s not bad to be addicted to it. My other hand slipped into her blouse and looked at little cherry carefully. She is very similar to the woman with the biggest chest in the boxer. It seems that she doesn''t know what fire dance is. If she wears a sexy red dress, it will set off her proud upper circumference and concave and convex devil curve, which is absolutely the most perfect cosplay.


    Just as I was preparing to explore her, my cell phone suddenly vibrated, which made me embarrassed. When I took it out, it was Liu Jie who called. My heart was thumping. It was a few minutes after school. Most of Liu Jie didn''t find me, so she called.


    Little cherry came back to her mind. Her eyes disappeared. I apologized a little and got on the phone. Sure enough, Liu Jie asked me where I had gone.


    I faltered and said that I would deal with something outside and go to school to find her. Fortunately, Liu Jie didn''t think much about it. She agreed.


    "Go and pack your clothes. You won''t have to stay here from now on." I waved and said.


    Small cherry is patting mouth, curiously ask, "small Zhuang elder brother, is your girlfriend to make a phone call?"


    Seeing that I nodded, little cherry answered. Mei Mou flashed a faint loss. I didn''t get tangled up. I ran to say hello to Feng tou. By the way, I asked director Qu''s cell phone number. Feng tou was a little nervous. He asked me what I wanted. Maybe he was worried that I would go to the tiger gang. I said something personal. He hesitated a little and told me.


    Because those horror messages, every hour or two, will be sent to me, which makes me very upset. I have to explore the truth. If my sister-in-law''s new number is known, it will definitely be endless harassment.


    Feng tou doesn''t care about the fact that I want to take little cherry away. He just tells me to take good care of her. In fact, he has made a lot of sacrifices. A girl like little cherry, who is one in a hundred, is really a living money spinner if it is used for profit. He looks at my face and compromises many times, which I see in my eyes.


    So I patted Feng on the shoulder and told him that these efforts now will be rewarded in the future. I don''t speak big and like to prove it with practical actions.


    When Feng tou heard this, he immediately smiled and said what happened to Zhao''s family. Actually, I was a little worried about how smart her sister-in-law was. Little cherry didn''t know much about the world. In case of being asked, I would go to a nightclub to whore. My sister-in-law should not be angry. Moreover, I didn''t want to directly talk to little cherry about such topics before, for fear of hurting her self-esteem.


    This room, three beautiful women like flowers and jade, is not too cool. It seems that the air is full of fragrance. I can''t help spring heart. My sister-in-law is very considerate. She opened the suitcase for little cherry. Except for a bunch of books, all of them are her clothes. Moreover, they are very sexy, especially the small interior and bra, which are full of interest. So my sister-in-law and Liu Jie are a little bit Ashamed, little cherry is nothing different. It seems that in her subconscious, a woman should wear so unrestrained.

 Chapter 222

    "Two elder sisters, if you like, take them to wear. These sets are all new. The fabric is soft and skin friendly." Little cherry is generous, bent over, turned out a few sets of new underwear.


    From my point of view, I can see half of my chest is white and lying in the groove. I am so excited that I am reluctant to blink if I can bear the visual impact.


    Although I was squinting, Liu Jie quickly noticed my hot eyes, moved her body, and blocked my eyes. "Oh, little cherry, your kind sister is good at it, but I can''t set off this cup. Only your exaggerated chest can show the charm of this kind of underwear. Oh, their men, they really like the cow girl. ¡±Liu Jie''s tone was sour. She couldn''t help turning her head and staring at me.


    "Really quite big, even I have a little inferiority..." the sister-in-law echoed.


    "Yes, if I had not grabbed it in the car, I thought it was padded out, and then I found that there was no pad at all. Little cherry, did you grow up eating papaya?" Liu Jie is curious.


    "Yes, I''ve been eating papaya since I was a child. It''s like this when I''ve been eating papaya stewed steak and papaya fresh fish soup..." little cherry held her mouth, with an innocent expression on her face. If Qu Miaotang was present, she might be able to spit blood. Her family was also very superior. Maybe her physical condition was different, so she was forced to come out of the airport.


    The second daughter was speechless for a while. Liu Jie didn''t ask for this kind of bold underwear. Instead, her sister-in-law chose a suit because her bust is not the same as that of cherries. In fact, I''m looking forward to the visual effect that her sister-in-law put on. Although she also has some unrestrained underwear, the style is not fashionable enough. Unlike this kind of underwear, it perfectly sets off the private parts of women, even my senior The old driver, at first glance, is ready to move.


    As the elder''s sister-in-law, she took the initiative to arrange a bed. As expected, Liu Jie slept in my room, while Xiao cherry slept in my sister-in-law''s side.


    They went to take a bath one after another. I sat on the sofa and watched TV. I heard the clattering water. I was itchy, but I had to be serious. I was the last one to wash it. I was familiar with the fragrance of LiuJie and her sister-in-law. But there was a little cherry fragrance in it. I was drunk after the Buddha sniffed it.


    If when can they sleep together and let them communicate with me in three rounds, it''s a kind of experience. I''m full of blood.


    Just out of the bathroom, I found little cherry in the living room. Liu Jie was sleeping in the bed, playing with her sister-in-law''s iPad. Her sister-in-law was changing the bed sheets and so on. By the way, she prepared the bedding for little cherry. She was a kind-hearted woman, but little cherry was in the living room. Her face was ugly, and she seemed to encounter some problems.


    It turns out that she can''t use the elevating clothes hanger on the balcony, and she''s embarrassed to ask her sister-in-law about them. After all, she just came to a new environment, which is more restrained. Then I took her to the balcony, pointed to the rotating handle beside her, taught her how to use the handle, and helped her hang the clothes.


    Her face was filled with gratitude, and she asked me in a low voice, "brother Xiaozhuang, why do you always treat me so well?"


    "Because I''ll be happy when I''m nice to you." I mean it, it''s the truth, not to please her.


    Her complexion is complex, don''t know how to understand my answer, slowly opening up, "little cherry is a dust woman, it''s not worth you to pay like this."


    On the contrary, her words caught me by surprise. Is this a refusal?


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? Do you hate me?" I don''t know why. She was shy when she heard that she lived with me. Maybe her sister-in-law and Liu Jie didn''t treat her well. It seems that they didn''t either.


    "No, little cherry can feel that sister Liu Jie likes you very much. If we go too close, she will be unhappy. When you are in the middle, it''s hard to be a human being." She was biting her pink lips, and her eyes were covered with tears. The bright moonlight fell on her. She was exquisite and graceful, like a fairy, pure and beautiful, without any impurities.


    My heart seems to be hurt by something. This silly girl, before she started, has strangled our possibility in the cradle. Do you want to hurt people like this? In fact, I guess little cherry''s idea after thinking about it.


    All year round in the nightclub, she saw a bunch of big carrots with flowers in their arms, and even regarded women as clothes. Maybe in her subconscious, she wanted to have a relationship with each other. In a word, little cherry had never been in love at all. Now I have a real girlfriend around me. If she has a relationship with her, little cherry doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Silly girl, where do you want to go? I think you are my sister." I reluctantly smile, said very free and easy, but in the heart is mixed.


    "Oh, please don''t be so nice later. Little cherry is afraid that she likes you. Brother Xiaozhuang, if you like my body, you can give it to you at any time, but please don''t have any feelings for me." Then she rubbed her eyes, kissed me on the face, and quickly slipped into my sister-in-law''s room.


    What do you mean? Although she is only three years older than her, I find that her thoughts are not on the same level. Maybe little cherry is worried. We have the love between men and women, but it is not conducive to follow-up. If we keep the so-called love between brother and sister, we can always be friends.After all, most of the time, lovers don''t have to go far, but friends can always accompany them. This is a real problem. It seems that little cherry has a high Eq. I just think from my own point of view, on the selfish side, leaving her by my side.


    Ah, the woman is indeed an animal of "eels change". She thinks clearly and is afraid to say anything. Instead, she gives all the pressure to the man. I feel depressed for a while and return to the room.


    Liu Jie lies on the bed, her white legs flicker, and sometimes she shows the scenery at the bottom of her skirt. She''s too sexy to talk about. Now, she''s not an ignorant girl, but a young woman with gradually growing charm. When I can''t help it, she reaches out her hand, grabs my little Dick, and asks me to pick up the little cherry tonight, why not tell her.


    I was embarrassed. I said that I had received a phone call from a relative temporarily and forgot to say hello to her. When I proposed to do something shameful, Liu Jie pulled away from her inner side and pointed to her lower side. It turned out that the redness and swelling had not subsided, so I had to be a good baby and let Liu Jie get it out by hand. It was too powerful and not a good thing.


    The feeling of being addicted to it is depressing. I don''t know if it''s because of the practice of eight extreme boxing that I have a strong desire in that respect. It''s really difficult to do this. After all, women are made of water and can''t get too much. It''s easy to hurt their bodies.

 Chapter 223

    When it comes to Octopus four eyes, I''m no stranger. Last time he Yulai of the North post was riotous, many people were gloating, only a few of them were willing to fight with me side by side, not to mention whether it was a burden. At least they had that heart, which I remember.


    Now our gangs start. They are also meritorious officials and elders. Before, the students in No.3 middle school had all kinds of concerns. They were afraid to make any gangs. The main thing was that they lacked a benchmark level person. For example, Qu Miaotang supported them in the North vocational school. They didn''t bully the people in No.3 middle school. Since I went to find fault alone and took advantage of it, many people in the North vocational school have converged. They would rather give up People who go to bully other schools are afraid to provoke students in No. 3 middle school.

 Chapter 224

    Secondly, people in every grade of the third middle school are somewhat arrogant. It''s not surprising that they don''t agree with anyone when they say it. We should know that these days, if we pull out any primary school students, they can spray five times a second, which makes them suspicious of life.


    Now, it''s a good thing that the three middle schools are united. Maybe the leaders of the school get the wind and the wind. Because I''m behind the waves, I have to open one eye and close one eye, and change the leader at random. It won''t have such an immediate effect.


    There are three swordsmen in charge of the gang''s affairs. I can also be a safe shopkeeper. When I''m free in the morning, I call director Qu to explain the terrorist information. He''s very careful. He immediately tells the special webpolice to probe. It''s obvious that the other party deliberately hides the number. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to catch the clues, but the web It took the police less than ten minutes to lock in an accurate IP address. After analysis and verification, what was actually shown was the local area network of the third middle school. What was the situation? Was it the person in the school?


    Qu said that because the other party uses the official network, there is no way to make a specific location, but it can be clear that, in addition to my sister-in-law''s number, there is another mobile phone number, which is also constantly receiving terrorist information. I look carefully, it''s Liu Yuhan''s number!


    It''s strange. At the same time, it''s not aimed at other people. It''s obvious that I have a feud.


    And the use of the school''s network, in the end, is accidental, or deliberately blindfold, I think, since the endless hair, is a kind of bullying attitude, should not want to be traced.


    So, in nine out of ten, it''s people inside the school, and they have enemies with Liu Yuhan. Which teacher is it? Taking advantage of Liu Yuhan''s class, I hurried to follow her. She looked haggard. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well at night


    Liu Yuhan was stunned and glared at me, "little rascal, it shouldn''t be you!"


    "No, no, I got it, too. Look at it." I ordered to open a text message, a lot of junk information, Liu Yuhan couldn''t hide his surprise, "how did you get it? Is it a mass message! Who is so wicked and funny? Hair is such a scary thing. "


    "Dammit, do you remember anything unusual these days?" I have a hunch that Liu Yuhan is the clue.


    "Don''t be so creepy. I opened it carelessly and was so scared that I couldn''t sleep at night. As a result, in the middle of the night, Miss Xia came to knock on my door again and asked if I needed help. I was so depressed." Liu Yuhan sighed and stretched out. His laziness and charm showed by accident made my spring heart ripple.


    "Yes, Miss Xia! There is no accident, it''s his hair, is it? He can figure it out if he engages me in this way. " I saw a cold light in my eyes. Last time I spent the night in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, Mr. Xia came here early in the morning and caught me. At that time, he still wanted to find the principal to deal with me, but he took a stone and hit his foot.


    After eating the dumbass, Miss Xia never retaliated against me. Maybe he heard about my skill. Even if he was a PE teacher, I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "No, he can''t do such a wicked thing." Liu Yuhan frowned and muttered.


    "Don''t you just go to him?" After my careful analysis, Mr. Xia is the most suspect, with both conditions and motivation.


    "Well, after breakfast, he went to the computer room to play. Let''s go together." Liu Yuhan was obviously tortured by these messages.


    General physical education is in the afternoon, so the physical education teacher is a very relaxed kind of person. We rushed to the computer room, and found the figure of Xia teacher. He and another computer teacher sat in front of the computer to play lol, and there was a computer beside him, which seems to be running what program.


    "Xiao Liu, you seconds ADC, I around the back anti injury, hit them a surprise!" Miss Xia has a low drink.


    "Well, I can''t lose this promotion."


    They were having a good time. We went over and asked Leng buting, "is it fun?"


    "That must be... GA." Mr. Xia couldn''t help turning his head and saw that it was Liu Yuhan and I, who was shocked. The first reaction was to turn off the computer beside him, but his reaction speed was not enough. I suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    Take a closer look. There is a frame on the screen next to it. There are more than a dozen terrorist messages, pictures, and rounds of bombing. The three selected numbers are me, Liu Yuhan, and my sister-in-law''s former number.


    In an instant, I understood how it was. When I was in school, some information was recorded on the Internet, and my sister-in-law''s number was also in the common contact person. The son of a bitch dared not take revenge openly, so he played tricks on people. That night, when I heard her crying, I thought something was going to happen, but I couldn''t go out at the police station, so I was angry.


    "Miss Xia, you can play. Deal with me like this!" I raised my hand and slapped it The clear sound reverberates in the computer room.


    Although he is a physical education teacher and has some strength, he is not enough to see in front of me.


    "Zhuang Feng, what are you doing? I''m a teacher. I respect the teacher. Do you understand? I slap you in the face? Since you want to fight, I will complete you! " Teacher Xia covered his face, said angrily, and raised his foot to kick me.My reaction is not slow, surging a force of Qi, condensing on the right leg, bumping up head-on, feeling my leg, as hard as a solid iron, gently blocking, spreading a sound, "bang."


    Suddenly, Mr. Xia''s face turned purple, ugly like pig liver. He limped like a golden rooster, unable to speak funny.


    I didn''t say that. I called director Qu directly and told him that he had all the stolen goods. I''d better send someone here as soon as possible.


    This kind of thing, should be dealt with through the legal procedure, teacher Xia''s painful babble, after a while, sitting on the chair, shuddered off his shoes, only to find his toes bleeding, "Ma Ba Zi, you are an iron man! You don''t want to miss books! "


    "Please make it clear. I didn''t want to worry about you at all. Why do you know so much about evil and play tricks behind your back? As the saying goes, you can''t live if you do something wrong!" I stared at him, an invisible pressure, came to Miss Xia, he subconsciously shivered.


    "Wait, I''ll call the headmaster to clean you up." He didn''t dare to look at me. He could only take out his cell phone for help.

 Chapter 225

    "Headmaster, come to the computer room and help me. Someone is going to kill me." Mr. Xia was obviously exaggerating. He didn''t mention me, and then hung up.


    Liu Yuhan was angry and glared at him. "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person!"


    "Miss Liu, you don''t know how to be shameless. How can you say that I am despicable when you get together with the students?" Mr. Xia said in a strange way and added, "as far as I know, his girlfriend is Liu Jie. It''s really cheap to play like this. How do you behave if it''s passed on? What''s more, I don''t understand. What''s worse than this kid? You''d rather be his underground lover than associate with me. As for how to treat me like this? "


    He is full of complaints, as if Liu Yuhan owes him something. With my understanding of Liu Yuhan, the more a man she pursues, the more she is dismissive. It''s a kind of deep-seated rejection. On the contrary, I''m not salty and indifferent. When I don''t care about her, Liu Yuhan will be more empty and lonely. Previously, I was told that I didn''t sleep well at night, and that little look I caught a hint of seduction.


    At the thought of Liu Yuhan''s bold and unrestrained life in bed, I felt what I wanted. It''s no wonder that Liu Jie would have an amazing idea to bring her along and play an action game of one man and two women.


    Before Liu Yuhan said anything, I narrowed my eyes and said, "you look up to yourself too much. Why don''t you tell me what''s better than me?"


    "I''m handsome and taller than you. What''s the matter?" Mr. Xia said rightfully.


    I walked past carelessly, and the click was just a slap in the face.


    "Hello, who are we handsome?" I looked at the computer teacher and asked coldly.


    "He''s a little more handsome." The computer teacher gave an answer. As soon as the voice was over, I was smoking again. Soon, Mr. Xia''s face was swollen. It was totally different. His heart was full of abuse.


    "Now, who is handsome?" I continued to ask the computer teacher, saying that he also has an unshirkable responsibility. Even if he has a stomach of bad water, it is difficult to put it into action. But the computer teacher is an expert in this field, but he helps tyranny.


    "You are handsome, you are handsome." Computer teacher face color is far fetched, say hurriedly.


    "Miss Xia, didn''t you just say that you are taller than me? Do you want me to use a watermelon knife to amputate you?" I asked with a smile. When he heard it, his face turned pale with fright. His head shook like a rattle. Then he begged me with a snivel and a tear.


    "Well, I knew that. Why did you do that?" I''m still angry, and Miss Xia shrinks his head.


    After a while, principal Huang rushed to see this scene. He was a little embarrassed. The first reaction was to blame Mr. Xia, scold him and offend me. Mr. Xia said wrongly. I asked Liu Yuhan to tell me the whole story. She was smart and omitted the dormitory. She just said that she would make up for me, but Mr. Xia was angry and exaggerated on purpose Liu Yuhan''s face turned red when he caught the traitor in bed and asked the headmaster to punish us. It was really difficult to deal with such unreasonable people.


    Headmaster Huang is an individual. He doesn''t want to make a big deal. He yelled at Mr. Xia and told him to shut up. Then he told me that this matter has been turned over and Mr. Xia has been rewarded.


    I didn''t promise. I said that I had called the police. Just after the words were over, Qu Ju brought someone in person. At the first order, Xia teacher and Xiao Liu were handcuffed. President Huang''s face was melancholy. I also knew his concerns, so I said hello to Qu Ju and asked him not to expand, so as not to break the reputation of the third middle school.


    Qu Bureau readily agreed to punish them according to the regulations. Mr. Xia has constituted a personal threat and intimidation. Xiao Liu is a typical accomplice. He was detained for a week and fined. I am quite satisfied with the result of this punishment.


    When the headmaster heard my plea, he couldn''t help but smile. When Miss Xia was taken away, he said thank you and told Liu Yuhan not to be caught with the evidence even if he wanted to be close to me, so as not to affect their reputation.


    Liu Yuhan blushed in a flash. When the headmaster left, she came and pinched me. She said, "I blame you for being a little rascal. I didn''t hide at that time. Now, even the headmaster is aware of our affairs."


    "I don''t mind what I''m afraid of. You should be honored to be ambiguous with me. Ouch, bitch, let go..."


    then, I went back to the classroom again. Liu Jie asked me why I went. I said that I had stomachache and squatted in the pit. Liu JieFei didn''t believe it. He said that I would go to see cherry.


    For this small vinegar jar, I can''t cry or laugh. Of course, it''s about my performance. Even when I just touched her cherry, I felt Liu Jie''s affection for me. Now she runs away from home. The only thing she depends on is me. I can''t make this little girl sad.


    The morning passed quickly. Liu Jie and I went to look for little cherry together. As we saw from a long distance, a group of people gathered at the door of their classroom. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    I can''t help but speed up the pace. There was a student with glasses in the front of the classroom, with a look of arrogance, followed by several colleagues.


    "Girl, if you don''t give me wechat today, don''t want to eat." He is rather domineering.


    "No wechat! I don''t have a cell phone. Where''s the number? " This is the voice of little cherry, because my eyesight and hearing have been greatly improved after reaching the period of Mingjin. Even if there is a fly flying over ten or twenty meters away, I can lock the position at the first time. This kind of horrible sense organ, even I think it''s inconceivable. Maybe the previous Yin and Yang gathering has shaped my physique. After the initial understanding of the eight pole boxing, it''s even more the same New changes."Ha ha, OK, if you say there is no mobile phone, I will search for you. If I can''t find it, I will let you go." The man with glasses has a very lascivious smile.


    "Brother Hao, look at her big chest, let alone her mobile phone. It''s not a problem to hide a balloon."


    "It makes sense. You know me. Today I''m here to fight against counterfeits!" The spectacled man said, and walked into the classroom step by step.


    "Bastard, stop it." I stopped drinking. Little cherry looks beautiful like a flower. It''s one in a hundred. No, I can say that the whole school can''t find it. The second girl of this type, although there are many cute girls, is usually soft and cute. Her chest is not big. Little cherry has the temperament of a beautiful girl all over her body. On the first day when she came to school, some audacious people would take it No more.


    My voice is very penetrating. Even though it is ten meters away, they still hear me.


    "Who is in front of me? I don''t think about it. Li Wei, my eldest brother, is one of the founders of fengliutang! " The spectacle man swears, then turns his head.

 Chapter 226

    "Oh, your boss is so arrogant. It sounds a bit flustered." I touched my nose. It was funny.


    "Hum, please go away. I''m not afraid to tell you. My brother is also a member of fengliutang. My sister in No.3 middle school is at liberty. Where is your turn to help me?" The spectacle man is still cocky and doesn''t seem to recognize me.


    This is not surprising, because the whole senior one is in a separate new teaching building. Many senior one students only heard my name, but did not see me.


    "Well, brother Hao, stop talking." However, the younger brother behind the spectacle man recognized me at the first time, pulled his clothes and winked.


    "Why, I want to say that I hate this kind of incompetent, and I like the anonymous who are strong. I can blow your head with a fist, believe it or not?" The spectacle man raised his sleeve, a bull - hustling gesture.


    "HAOGE, if I remember correctly, he should be Zhuangfeng..." the younger brother whispered, his face showing fear.


    "What Zhuang Feng, I still pretend to force, ah... You say again, who is he?" The eyes of those around became very strange. Although the glasses man was slow to respond, he also felt it, so he asked again.


    "This is the eldest Zhuang Feng in our No.3 middle school!" With this spread, there was a silence around. In fact, several guys recognized me, but they didn''t say a word all the time. They looked at the eyes of the man in the glasses, and there were elements of schadenfreude.


    The glasses man''s face is slightly stiff. "You tease me, Zhuang Feng. I haven''t seen him, but his girlfriend is Liu Jie. They are inseparable. How can they come to show off to the beautiful girl?"


    The voice just came down, "brother Xiaofeng, what are you doing? People are waiting for you for half a day!" Liu Jie sprang out of the crowd. Just now the crowd was crowded. I told her to wait in the corridor and found that I hadn''t been there for half a day. She found it herself.


    The spectacle man''s body shakes, the thick fear, climbed up his face, could not help swallowing saliva, "Pa." He slapped his little brother in the face. The man in pain snorted and covered his face. He was a little unconvinced. "Brother Hao, what are you doing to hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you not to say so early? I offended the boss of Chuang Feng." The spectacle man, with his hands akimbo, was swearing.


    "That younger brother one face is aggrieved, murmur a way," good intention reminds to still want to be beaten, I never said again. "


    The optician didn''t answer him. He walked up to me and handed me a cigarette respectfully, but I didn''t answer. I was very interested in saying, "just now, didn''t you say that a fist can crack a cat and a dog like me? Come on, let''s have a competition and see who the cat and dog are! "


    "Ah, no, no, no, I''m joking. Brother Zhuang Feng, you are the ox man who let the blood wolf hall smell the wind and disperse the gall. I can deal with ordinary tough roles, but you''re not ordinary." The glasses man flatters and flatters all the time, but he doesn''t forget to raise himself.


    It seems that he is taking this opportunity to let senior one students know his contacts. This kind of guy is the first time he has ever met.


    At this time, little cherry came out with some dust on her clothes. It seemed that she had been pushed down. When she looked at me, she got angry and hit him in the stomach with a fist. "Hum." He snorted, his eyes bursting out.


    In fact, I tried my best to control my strength, and I didn''t hit the key part, otherwise it would directly kill him. Of course, this is the scope of the school. Although I have a relationship, I can''t make trouble all day, so the principal would have a headache.


    "Li Hao, didn''t you say that you can wear the iron cloth shirt with the golden bell? It''s nothing to say to resist Zhuang Feng''s fist. "


    "That''s right. I heard that you have been practicing for two years, and you can''t get into it directly." Those students were just watching. Maybe Li Haoping often bullied men and bullied women. Now seeing him suffer from losses, he couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "I, I don''t hurt, just to give face to brother zuzhuang Feng, so you don''t understand it." Li Hao is not just a funny guy. He has to face when he is beaten.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very resistant. Just now I only used 10% of the strength. Since there is a gold bell cover, I''ll try 50% of the strength. You warm up first, don''t worry." I waved and said.


    Those people can''t help laughing. Hearing this, Li Hao blushed and panicked excessively, which made his legs shake constantly, like dancing. "Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t stop. It''s just a misunderstanding. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "I said I didn''t do anything, but I pushed the little girl down. If it wasn''t Zhuang Fenglai, I''m afraid it would be forced to wipe up the money."


    "Yes, this Li Hao, relying on his being brother Wei''s cousin, did whatever he wanted in the first grade of senior high school."


    Li Hao turned his head and gave them a look. The people shut up in a hurry.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and Li Hao couldn''t help but smile at the phone number. "Hello, Haozi, how come it hasn''t come yet? The dishes are all ready." Because I have a keen ear. I hear a dull male voice very close. I can hear it clearly.


    "Weige, I was beaten. Right, at the gate of class three, you can bring your brother quickly." Li Hao hung up the phone and glared at me with hatred.


    "Zhuangfeng, I respect you as a cruel man, so I give you some face. Unexpectedly, you like to show off your authority. Wait a moment. Brother Wei will come and turn you around. I''m not afraid to tell you, brother Wei''s uncle, who is the Lord of Hong Xing Gang. Do you know any concept? Hum, the blood wolf hall is a wool one. It''s not suitable to lift shoes. " Li Hao, with his hands akimbo, has a lot of tough attitude. As the saying goes, a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry and a rabbit bites.In front of these students, Li Hao can''t bear to let him face down. He can''t blame me either. He likes to pretend to be forced and totally attracts hatred.


    "Wipe, Li Wei still has this heavy status. No wonder he got along with the wind and water in the first grade of senior high school."


    "It''s really low-key. The Hong Xing Gang is one of the best black forces in the area. It''s really not comparable to the blood wolf hall."


    "It''s interesting. The nephew of the Lord of Hong Xing''s sect and the third middle school''s shoulder boy."


    I walked towards little cherry and asked with a little concern, "are you ok?"


    "Well, brother Xiaozhuang, I''m nothing, but I''ve caused you trouble again. Otherwise, I''ll apologize to him. Listen to father Feng, Hong Xingbang is very powerful. Little cherry doesn''t want to involve you." As soon as she heard about Hong Xing''s help, she didn''t calm down. Little cherry didn''t know the inside story. Seeing her wringing her corner, she was pitiful and a little self reproachful, which made me feel nervous. Ah, this silly girl, who is a top-grade and special thing in her own right, ran to school, and it''s easy to get jealous.


    The boyfriend who can be a little cherry is absolutely a symbol of his face. On the body and face value alone, he is no less beautiful than Liu Jie. Moreover, little cherry has a soft temperament, which can arouse the desire for protection and possession of men.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl. After today, no one dares to bully you in school." It''s not a bad thing for this kind of thing to appear early. If there is a wretched man who moves against her, and little cherry dare not say a word, I didn''t find out in time. That''s the most annoying thing. I found out early to solve it.

 Chapter 227

    Little cherry''s beautiful eyes are touched and more painful. She grew up in the nightclub and saw more men''s scenes. In fact, she yearned for a pure love in her heart. I had a girlfriend, and little cherry had a showdown last night. If it was only a physical occupation, she would not refuse it, but it was related to feelings. She could not walk through that barrier.


    Are we destined to be predestined? Come on, my original intention is to keep her by my side. Now my goal has been achieved. As for whether I can become a couple, I have to let it go. I am not a sentimental beast, and I will not see a lover. That kind of bed sports should be based on feelings.


    Unless Liu Yuhan is in such a special situation, he must first crack crack, and then deal with the object. I can''t force anything. After I figure it out, I feel much more relaxed.


    "Hum, you are so romantic. With Liu Jie, you have to walk on two boats." Li Hao''s expression was unpleasant. He just received a blow, which made his chrysanthemum part tight. He watched brother Wei come here, and his back was straight.


    Hearing this, Liu Jie was a little unhappy. Before she said anything, I opened my mouth and turned my mouth. "You''re wrong. Little cherry is my cousin. Just now you molested her and talked about it. Can your brother stand it today?"


    "Hum, I think you can act forcefully. When Weige comes, don''t be scared. It''s hard to say. Weige is willing to take the lead to join Fengliu hall. It''s your honor. What third middle school is not recognized at all. Have you ever asked that senior one, senior two refuse to accept you?" Li Hao is very cunning. He took this opportunity to raise his anger in the first grade.


    But this guy even beat his younger brother. Almost no one helped him to fight for the injustice. It seems that he is a bit of a loner.


    "Ha ha, you alone, on behalf of senior one? Do you want to hang like this? " Although what xiaopang told me before was very simple, in fact, there are some unconvinced people, which is not surprising. After careful calculation, I transferred to No.3 middle school, but in just over two months, I have become a benchmark level celebrity. I haven''t dealt with No.1 high school or No.2 High School. Now they have established fengliutang. They are dissatisfied, but it''s understandable.


    "I really can''t represent it, but Weige can. Hehe, he''s here." Li Hao''s voice just fell. A group of people came from afar. Those who gathered for the fun consciously bypassed a path.


    The leader, with a little mustache, looked mature. When he saw him, Li Hao was very excited and waved, "Weige, this way."


    "Why, so many people." Weige frowned and walked quickly.


    "Weige, the wind in this villa is very leather. You don''t care if you come here to make trouble!" He went straight to black and white and put the blame on me.


    Weige turned around and soon found out that I was there. His face was tight, and he called with a little respect, "boss Zhuang."


    A simple address, directly raised my weight, "well, you little brother, flirt with my cousin, how to deal with this, you say it."


    Before brother Wei spoke, Li Hao quickly explained, "it''s not flirting, it''s love. As the saying goes, my fair lady and gentleman are very beautiful. Your cousin is beautiful, and she has no object. Can''t I pursue it?"


    When I saw him, I got angry and slapped him in the face, "Pa."


    A crisp sound reverberated in the corridor. The students were stunned. Li Hao had a red finger print on his face. He cried, "Weige, you have to decide for me."


    At this time, Li Wei looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "brother Zhuang, maybe Haozi has done something wrong, but you shouldn''t be so violent. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Why, you have something to do with the blood wolf hall, so it''s very good? You can''t be as big as you, you know? "


    Suddenly, there was a silence all around. Although Li Wei''s voice was not loud, he was sullen. The whole man came out. No wonder xiaopang praised him in front of me, saying that he had formed a small group and was a little competent.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand who is expanding, and no one dares to talk to me like this in the third middle school for a long time!" I said with a sneer.


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense. "Do you think I''m telling you what to do, or is it a kind reminder? This place in Yuncheng doesn''t mean that you can do anything wrong when you climb up the blood wolf hall. You promised the little fat people they would give you face. Now, when I''m in front of you, you don''t do it beautifully." Li Wei shakes his head and does not show weakness.


    "Ha, the blood wolf hall is nothing, but do you think it''s a drag to have a relationship with Hong Xing?" I narrowed my eyes, with a questioning tone. Li Wei is a man who needs face. Just now, my action angered his bottom line.


    Li Wei was stunned at first, then raised his head and laughed, "since you know, you''re still pretending to be a bully here. Now you call the leader of the blood wolf hall and ask him. I''m afraid you won''t be afraid to bear the anger of Hong Xing Gang."


    "No more." I shook my head. There are some things I can handle by myself. There''s no need to block Feng.


    "Why, it''s so boring." Li Wei sighed, and his little brothers hissed and hissed, obviously mocking me."No, no, no, you misunderstood him. He may be afraid of Hongxing Gang, but I''m not afraid. There''s a kind of calling your uncle to get me. I''d like to see how your senior one jumps." I shook my head and said.


    What kind of Hong Xing Gang is the shadow killing of the Hutou gang. It''s even with me. It''s just a hall leader of the Hong Xing Gang. I think Qu Yihu should hide what happened in the backyard of the police station. Otherwise, the Hutou gang can make a stir.


    Li Wei''s expression is a little strange. "Oh, you are not afraid to be done, right? I will help you. Today, I will rub you on the ground. What fengliutang will fall in minutes."


    "Weige, don''t ink with him, just do it."


    "That''s right, this kid pretends to be compared. I don''t care about him."


    Li Wei glared at them and waved his hand. "No, you''re going to do it together. It''s self humiliating. As far as I know, he''s a martial artist, not a three legged Kung Fu."


    "No wonder I lost. I was a martial arts expert!" Li Hao gets some comfort. "Weige, then you can contact immediately."


    Li Wei frowned and whispered, "he seems to have been away from home recently. Let me try."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed the number. He couldn''t help but smile. "Hey, uncle, there is a gang member of Xuelang hall in our school. They are all in a mess. Mm-hmm. if you are free, come right away. OK, I''ll wait for you at the door of the classroom."

 Chapter 228

    "Well, you''re begging for it. I don''t know where you come from. Do you think I''m playing with you?" Li Wei, with his hands around his chest, looks proud.


    "I can''t help it. Fengliutang, which has just been established, will change its owner today."


    "I can''t blame anyone else for that. If he doesn''t give Li Hao face, he won''t even buy Weige''s account." Those high school students can''t help whispering.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, let''s go to dinner. Don''t fight with them. It''s said that Hong Xing can''t be bothered." Said little cherry softly.


    "If this matter is not solved, we will not be allowed to eat. Moreover, if he bullies you, he must make an example of others. Otherwise, how can you study in peace in the future?" I shook my head in a determined manner.


    Little cherry fell into silence. This little Lori was very clever. She wanted to be protected by me, but she didn''t want to bring me trouble.


    Of course, compared with little cherry''s nervousness, Liu Jie is very indifferent. Last time in the club, she and Liu Yuhan were hijacked, which is what the gang of Hong Xing did. At least I took them back with me, which is the witness of strength.


    Even for a tough role, I''m confident to compete. Just now, when Li Wei called, I caught the voice at that end. It seemed familiar to me, but I couldn''t remember it for a while. After about ten minutes, Li Wei''s uncle called and asked where the classroom was. Li Wei explained it. He couldn''t wait for a moment See how you fight my uncle. "


    After a while, a figure came over. Levighton bowed a lot and shouted, "uncle, you can count it. This is the boy. What Hong Xing Gang says is bullshit. I''m really puzzled. Just a gang member of the blood wolf hall is totally insulting himself. We don''t need to be cruel. Just pick out his tendon. The blood wolf hall dare not say anything."


    He was at the point of gloating and didn''t notice. His uncle''s face became more and more strange when he saw me.


    "Ah, I''m glad I didn''t join Fengliu hall. I''ll say that with Zhuang Feng''s character, such a troublemaker can''t live long."


    "Yes, there are mountains outside and people outside. He should have been cleaned up."


    "The blood wolf hall is powerful, but compared with the Hong Xing Gang, it''s not a level at all. It seems that he has to admit defeat."


    With their sighs, I asked with a smile, "brother chicken, you''ve been fished out so soon. It seems that Hong Xing Gang values you very much."


    Li Wei didn''t boast. His uncle set a trap to deal with my Liu Zaji in the resort that day. Because he was fighting with brother long, he was obviously not cured. His face was not very beautiful. I didn''t feel any threat from him. On that day, he was taken away by the police. It wasn''t him who held the gun. It was only a symbolic detention for a while, but for Hong Xing Gang, no doubt is naked face, it can be said that stealing chicken does not eat rice.


    "It''s you!" Brother Ji flashed a trace of hate, Liu Jie subconsciously leaned on my side, she saw brother Ji, but her heart was still in conflict.


    "Haha, since I met you, let''s count the old and the new together." I''ve spread out my hands. I''ve been rubbing my hands.


    "Come on, uncle, turn this guy over." Li Wei can''t help cheering on.


    "Rub him on the ground."


    "It''s said that all the hall leaders of Hongxing sect are hidden. Today they can open their eyes."


    Liu Zaji is angry and doesn''t fight at all. His fists hit Li Wei''s face, and he becomes a panda''s eye.


    "Ah." Li Wei cried out in pain, covering his eyes, rather surprised and asked, "uncle, did you drink fake wine and hit the wrong person? He''s over there. "


    "I didn''t make a mistake, Cao. You have a problem in your head. You should beat two fists to wake up." Liu killed the chicken and scolded angrily.


    People couldn''t help but look at each other, and their expressions were very strange.


    "Uncle, you are the master of Hongxing sect. What are you afraid of him?" Li Wei asked qualitatively.


    "What do you know, Lord is a fart. He doesn''t care when he is invited to be the LORD by the tiger head sect. Are you trying to make trouble?" Liu Zaji pushes his head. Li Wei''s face is stiff and blinks.


    "This must be a dream. How could Zhuang Feng hang like this?" Li Wei said to himself.


    "Yes, it must be a dream, and we live in a dream together. Weige, it''s better for me to kick you and wake up." Li Hao''s face was dull, and he agreed with him. Then he put on Weige''s ass.


    He groaned in pain, and immediately returned to his mind. "Would I have offended Zhuang Feng if it wasn''t for you? And kick me? Draft it, draft it! "


    As Li Wei punched and kicked, he swore, and the guy scurrying around, his glasses were all rejected, pleading for mercy.


    For a while, the scene was a bit funny. "Hey, it''s a good idea. Let''s have a duel. They play so hard." I curled my mouth, a little upset, a look eager to try.


    This move scared Liu Zaji and hurriedly backed up. "No, little brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m not your opponent. I''ve been ordered to do the same thing before."


    It''s not hard to see that he was in awe of me. He was so afraid of the well line once bitten by a snake for ten years. Liu killed the chicken for the first two times when he saw me. For this reason, the reputation of the Hong Xing Gang fell. According to Feng tou, I was definitely a nightmare of the Hong Xing Gang. That''s why, in this period of time, I haven''t seen the people of the Hong Xing Gang retaliate against me. Instead, I behave as if It''s not the same. Of course, it''s just an early warning signal. I don''t believe that the people they''re mixing with can keep their breath.Maybe there is a conspiracy brewing in the dark, but I don''t know. Of course, now I have reached a cooperation with Xuelang hall. It''s no longer a fight alone, and I''ve successfully stepped into the period of Mingjin. As long as Hong Xing Gang dare to do it, I''ll make them unprepared.


    "Oh, well, I''ve always respected the old and loved the young. Please discipline your nephew so that he doesn''t get into trouble." I shrugged.


    "Yes, Li Wei, hurry up and apologize to the little brother. Mother, please don''t blame me for not recognizing him." Liu Zaji angrily drinks, but he has some courage. Li Wei is scared and nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this time, Li Hao had been beaten beyond recognition by him, but he also came forward wisely, nodded his head and bowed his back for an apology.


    I stared at Li Hao and said, "it''s a shame that fengliutang has members like you. Get out of my way. Put your words here today, or don''t join in. Once you become a member of fengliutang, you have to be strict with yourself. Once you become a member of fengliutang, you have to bully men and women again. Especially for people in your school, it''s not so easy to be beaten!"

 Chapter 229

    With my announcement, there was a burst of applause.


    old fellow, what''s wrong with old iron? There''s a kind of other school that bullies people.


    "Yes, I strongly support Zhuang Feng."


    Li Wei looks trembling, and I don''t care too much about him. I asked him to strictly check the members of senior one. After all, the culprit is the optician. Li Wei was flattered, relieved, and said that I was generous.


    Then, I took them to dinner, because I delayed for a minute or two, only a few students were rare. When I arrived at the school gate, I found a hanging hair and quarreled with the doorman. It turned out that he was a resident student, but he wanted to sneak out to play. The doorman didn''t allow it. He was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    "I''m a member of Fengliu hall. Zhuang Feng is my eldest brother. If he''s not happy, you''ll get out of bed on a phone call. I''m not allowed to go out yet?" All the way, I heard the swearing.


    The doorman frowned and was afraid. He said in a helpless tone, "Hey, classmate, I''m here according to the regulations. Now, the students who live in the school are not allowed to go out. In case of any danger, I''m responsible."


    "Don''t worry, even if I was hit by a car, I won''t talk to you. Get out of the way, or I''ll call boss Zhuang Feng. Don''t regret it then." "This hang hair takes out mobile phone, pretend to say.


    I looked at him carefully. I didn''t know him at all. It seemed like I was familiar with him. Ah, xiaopang is light and easy to talk about, and it''s not difficult to establish a romantic gang. But really want to manage well, it''s really a knowledge. The former spectacle man, the former spectacle man is just a small example. It''s not a coincidence that he meets again so quickly.


    It can be imagined that even though fengliutang has just been established, there are dozens of people, but it has to be said that part of them are for the purpose of pretending to be powerful, and they are pure blacksmiths for me.


    "Well, young man, be safe and come back early." The guard was a little afraid, and got out of the way.


    With a proud face, Diao Mao swaggered out and said, "wait!" I yelled. He was a little impatient. He turned around and saw that it was me. Then his face suddenly coagulated. He ran to me. He said hello to me and gave me cigarettes.


    But I didn''t answer. I asked him his name and grade. I was going to ask Wang xiaopang. As a result, this guy faltered. I''m not sure that he was not from fengliutang at all. He was just pretending.


    I dragged him back, and the Diao Mao apologized to the guard. While eating, I specially discussed with Xiao Pang. First of all, we should carefully screen and assess. It''s not that everyone can join Fengliu hall. The personality is the first thing. Second, we should get a small object, token or key ring. It''s better to prove their identity, so it''s easy to distinguish.


    By the way, he was asked to set up a wechat group to bring in members, which is convenient for management. If there is a fake situation, it must not be lightly forgiven. It should be implemented to the principals of each grade and asked them to deal with it.


    For my targeted proposals, xiaopang was full of praise. They didn''t do enough preparation work and did neglect some of them. As a result, some of them took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Fortunately, it was only in the early stage and didn''t cause any trouble.


    I can rest assured that I''m not going to set up any small gangs, but I nodded in consideration of what xiaopang said. I can''t disobey my original intention at any time. The main purpose is to protect myself. If someone humiliates the students in the third middle school, it''s also convenient for the League to get back together.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s absent-minded appearance, I knew that she was in a bad mood and was always prone to nightmares. Suddenly, she changed her living environment. Even though her sister-in-law was so intimate, she didn''t adapt so quickly. As the saying goes, Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as her own dog nest.


    Although she fell out with Liu Zhanpeng, she was a filial child in her heart, and worried about the scene in her dream. I think the best thing is that Liu Zhanpeng realized that Tu Fangfang was not a good woman, and then apologized to Liu Jie. I was helping to play the drum, which was over.


    Before, I gave Tu Fangfang a week''s deadline. Now it seems that it''s a little too long. If she can squeeze money, I directly sent a wechat message, "Hey, have you moved from the Liu family?"


    About a few minutes later, Tu Fangfang replied, "Hey, Xiao Feng, do you have to force me to death?"


    "No, I''m for everyone''s good. You''ve got a lot. You should know how to be satisfied." I''m very firm and won''t give her any room to discuss.


    "OK, this afternoon, I''ll wait for you at the school gate with Zhan Peng and have a meal together. It''s better to talk face to face with some words."


    "Yes."


    In this way, I made an appointment with her. Liu Jie hooked her little head and looked curiously. When she heard that she wanted to eat, she was a little repelled. After all, she had a quarrel and couldn''t make it on her face.


    I hurriedly comfort her. I''m here anyway. Tu Fangfang can''t lift any waves. After today, she should sweep out the door.


    Liu Jie looked at me gratefully. "Thank you, brother Xiaofeng. If it wasn''t for your help, according to my temper, I might starve to death outside, and I wouldn''t bow my head."


    "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have been so bad." I slightly remorse myself. Liu Jie didn''t think about this, but let me not feel inferior. Now she may just get up. She believes that with my ability, she will definitely surpass her father in the future.I didn''t dare to think about it before, but as my vision gradually widened, my pursuit was also different. We chatted and laughed, with little cherries on the edge, but there was a feeling of being ignored.


    I picked up the topic and asked her if she could adapt to school. Little cherry said it was very good. Her classmates were very friendly to her, and the teacher was very careful. She especially liked this atmosphere, which was quite different from her previous life.


    Liu Jie is a little confused. She asks where she used to go to school. Aren''t they all schools? How different can they be.


    I hurriedly explained that little cherry''s home is relatively remote and the teaching quality of the school is poor. Liu Jie still wondered, "why do you live in a remote place and wear clothes that are full of interesting elements? Did Xiao Feng send them back?"


    Suddenly I was speechless and said that she liked this style. I bought it on the Internet. I''m afraid it''s going to show up.


    In fact, little cherry is an unintentional feeling. After leaving the nightclub, she will not deliberately hide her emotions and become a real herself.


    Liu Jie didn''t ask. One afternoon''s class was very fast. I thought about it. I took a little cherry by the way. She didn''t know what to eat. Liu Jie didn''t care. After a short time, the two girls were very harmonious. They held hands and hung me aside.


    Just arriving at the school gate, Liu Zhanpeng and Tu Fangfang were found. Liu Jie said that little cherry was her classmate, but they didn''t mind. They praised little cherry for its wateriness.


    Soon we got on the bus and the atmosphere was rather awkward.

 Chapter 230

    After driving for a while, Tu Fangfang asked, "Xiaojie, how are you outside?"


    Liu Jie turned away, pretended not to hear, Tu Fangfang smiled awkwardly. "Ah, your father is at home these two days, often talking to me, for fear that his baby daughter will be wronged, and quarrel will come back to quarrel. Who''s home has no contradiction, is not it?"


    She pretends to be reasonable. I wonder how the bad woman coaxes Liu Jie. Does she want Liu Jie to go back? I''m a bit confused.


    "At first, your mother left early. He was not easy to get by himself. Don''t look at the scene when he made money. He was drunk behind. He was like a clown. You must have never seen it. He didn''t want to do anything for you." Tu Fangfang''s tone is very emotional.


    Liu Jie pursed her lips, unconsciously, her beautiful eyes flashed with tears, but she didn''t make a sound. Little cherry seemed to be infected. She didn''t know where her parents were.


    I always think that Tu Fangfang is thinking about something, but I can''t say.


    Before long, I arrived at a grand hotel with a unique decoration style, which set off a sense of style. The waiter took us directly into a private room, where a dozen exquisite dishes were placed on the table one after another.


    However, no one moved the chopsticks. After the waiter left, Liu Zhanpeng waved his hand. "Eat it all. Don''t be polite."


    I frowned, something should be mentioned, so lengbuding asked, "is this a farewell dinner?"


    Liu Zhanpeng''s face was heavy. "What kind of farewell dinner are you going to break up with Xiaojie?"


    "No, ask aunt tu." If this kind of thing continues, sooner or later there will be problems. Anyway, I don''t mind being a bad person.


    Tu Fangfang covered her mouth and burst into tears. "Zhanpeng, he threatened me to leave you."


    "Threatening you?" Liu Zhanpeng''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was so ruthless that he had to interfere with our feelings. I have evidence later." Finish saying, Tu Fangfang takes out the mobile phone, suddenly, I have a bad feeling.


    Then there was a conversation.


    "Hum, we are two lovers. You are a junior. Why should I leave him?"


    "Oh, so you want me to find someone to fix you? Don''t regret it then. "


    "How?"


    "Haha, what else can I do? You look so beautiful. Just call some men and drag you to the wheel. Many people will volunteer. There are so many subordinates of brother long. Which size do you like? The bigger the better, the coarser the better."


    God, I was in a mess in a moment. This is what I warned Tu Fangfang last time. She recorded it. At that time, she talked a lot. The most important thing is that she dealt with all the parts that were not good for her. Although it sounds that the content is a bit out of tune, it sounds that I was acerbic and even mentioned the money.


    Liu Zhanpeng''s face is blacker and blacker when he listens to it. Even Liu Jie''s face turns pale. Liu Zhanpeng slaps the table violently, which can be said to be furious. "Little son of a bitch, who do you think you are? You need to find someone to molest Fangfang. You''re finished. I''ll find a lawyer now to accuse you of personal threat! You''re an adult, too. You have to take legal responsibility for what you say! " He was shaking and took out his cell phone.


    Liu Jie was frightened and hurriedly stopped him. "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Let go, this bastard is really pissed off me. Xiaojie, you open your eyes to see. I used to ask him to be a son-in-law. He was proud of his high position and pretended to be more like him. Now, I''m close to Fang Fang Fang. He''s not comfortable in his heart. He''s trying to stir up a quarrel. He''s even willing to use you for money. Don''t you wake up a bit?" Liu Zhanpeng was furious. He could not help but eat me.


    Liu Jie''s face is white, and she purses her mouth, with a kind of crying voice. "Brother Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    My heart tightened. "No, no, no, little fool, you listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    Today''s the dog, I thought Liu Jie would be able to laugh. Liu Zhanpeng is far away from the fox spirit. Who knows, Tu Fangfang has been on guard for a long time, even the phone content has been recorded, and she deleted her unfavorable part. The rest of the content, I intimidated her, and acquiesced. I promised Luo Yan a million yuan. At least it sounds like I moved Greed.


    In addition, Tu Fangfang is in the car, trying to stir up Liu Jie''s mood. She can''t think calmly at all. At noon, I stood out for little cherry, and Liu Jie didn''t make a sound beside her, but it was still a little sour. After all, I was in front of her, so I cared for another girl. She didn''t turn a blind eye, just said she didn''t make any mood with me.


    "Don''t want to hear, don''t want to hear, you go." Liu Jie''s tears are falling. I can see her sadness and protect me. Indeed, if I ask a lawyer to make a fuss about this recording, I will probably get into trouble.


    This cunning woman deliberately put me together, "uncle Liu, please don''t take me so badly. I''m just thinking about it for you. This Tu Fangfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t have the heart to guard against it, you can''t be sure that people are rich or poor and regret for life!" Anyway, I have to say a lot."Hum, you are funny, son? Liu Zhanpeng has been fighting for decades. You don''t need to point out even if you are on the street. " Obviously, Liu Zhanpeng didn''t take my words to heart, but his head was very iron.


    "Ho Ho, Zhuang Feng, how do you like to see people with a kind of colored eyes? You are very secular. You are only 18 years old. You are so insidious and cunning. How can you get it later? I often say hello in front of Zhan Peng. It''s really blind." Tu Fangfang echoed.


    The two million yuan she transferred before was probably squeezed from Liu Zhanpeng. Tens of millions of assets are many, but they can''t stand endless demands.


    But Liu Zhanpeng''s spiteful tone, as if I was a villain, greedy for his family''s money, heard that I was not comfortable all over. Now, I can live a comfortable life with my own ability.


    "Well, since you don''t care, let''s take it as if I didn''t say, cherry, let''s go." I took a deep breath and suppressed my anger.


    "Son of a bitch, I solemnly warn you that if you dare to touch Fangfang a hair, it will definitely make you regret, you will not believe it, and it will not cure you!" Liu Zhanpeng said in a deep voice with a black face.


    "Well, I don''t care. I wish you a happy family." Originally it was a kind heart, but it was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. This kind of taste is not easy. Then, I led the little cherry and swaggered out.

 Chapter 231

    In this way, a dinner broke up, out of the hotel, I reluctantly smile, "let you see the joke."


    Little cherry shakes her head gently. "It''s OK, brother Xiaozhuang. I believe you''re not that kind of person. Tu Fangfang doesn''t look like a good woman. But you''re not flattered and easily backfire. Her father seems to be biased against you."


    "Well, don''t bother. Let it be." This time, I made up my mind, because I was a poor boy. Her father always thought that I was ignorant of nothing but his industry and tried my best to coax Liu Jie, which led to Liu Jie quarreling with him and even running away from home. You know, Liu Jie didn''t rebel before. Liu Zhanpeng didn''t say anything, and he was very uncomfortable. Tu Fangfang took this opportunity to expose my so-called ugly face, no doubt It''s Liu Zhanpeng''s conjecture that he''s "sitting on the ground". Naturally, his view on me has fallen sharply. It''s useless for me to explain.


    Maybe this is the generation gap formed by family background. Since Liu Zhanpeng said that, I didn''t need to be hot faced and cold buttoned.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat, or we''ll eat here. Anyway, your brother is not poor in money." There were so many exquisite dishes just now. Little cherry was greedy to see. But before she moved her chopsticks, she followed me out. I felt a little guilty and couldn''t make face.


    "I don''t need to. I''ll eat whatever I like. I''ll study myself in the evening. In fact, brother Zhuang is here. I''m happy to eat anything." Little cherry quickly shook her head, pouted her lips, and looked like a good baby.


    So in the nearby restaurant, I fried three small dishes. When I was eating, little cherry seemed to have something to say, like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Can''t help but ask her what''s the matter, little cherry slightly hesitated and said, "brother Xiaozhuang, will you break up with her because of this?"


    I have a black line on my face. Look at this little girl. Do you want to take advantage of the situation? Seeing that I didn''t say anything, little cherry put out her tongue and said sorry. She shouldn''t have asked this. She bowed her head to eat.


    I found that the little girl had a feeling of spring heart. She just told me last night that she wanted to keep a kind of boundary and could not have feelings for me. Now, because Liu Jie and I have a quarrel, she can''t bear it. As expected, which girl doesn''t think of spring, which young man doesn''t think of spring.


    Just back to school, the evening self-study began, Liu Jie did not come, see her empty seat, my heart is not very good, last time her cell phone broke, I do not know, back home to have another, so I sent her a wechat, "go back?"


    "Well, brother Xiaofeng, do I think you are perfect?" After a minute or two, Liu Jie replied.


    When I saw this, I was worried, "no, listen to my explanation."


    "hum, how much do you love money if you use me for a million? I doubt now, which sentence is true or false, I don''t know if I should believe you. " Liu Jie''s words are full of disappointment.


    My heart is thumping. When I eat, I''m sure Tu Fangfang has said a lot of bad things. It''s worse than ever.


    "Xiaojie, it''s not what you think."


    "How about you? Explain to me what happened to the million." Liu Jie is obviously in a temper.


    I was a bit speechless when I asked her this question. It was impossible to tell her that I was cheated by Luo Yan and my cousin. It was just chaos, so I edited the news several times and didn''t dare to send it out.


    Originally, Liu Jie was angry. Before long, she sent another message, "maybe you think I''m simple and naive, but I''m not stupid. Mosquitoes don''t bite seamless eggs. If you refuse, what can they do to you?"


    "Ah, Xiaojie, I don''t know how to tell you something. Anyway, I''m trying to prevent some Fangfang from being painted." My heart is not a taste, just like Liu Jie said, it''s true that I had a lust for a while, now regret is useless, doomed to eat a dumb loss.


    "Not only for her, but also for you now. You are all birds of a feather. I don''t know about sister Han''s business. What cousin do you want to get out of here? You think I''m a fool. Little cherry is not like a girl in an ordinary family. Since you have a new love, just forget my old love." This piece of news cut my heart like a knife. Ma ya, although I think the identity is more reasonable, but this brief contact, the trace on the little cherry, if you think about it carefully, you may guess that I''m making my point.


    Poor me, I thought I could hide it from the past. I was depressed. Liu Jie said so ruthlessly. I walked out of the classroom and played a video chat for her. Liu Jie refused directly. I still couldn''t help it. She replied with a voice, "you can be blackmailed if you send it again. Let me be quiet, OK? I really don''t think anyone can believe it now. "


    The choked voice and shaking voice made me confused. Alas, I used to be her most trusted brother Xiaofeng, so that I could turn away from the rich life. But now, knowing my dark side, Liu Jie''s mind collapsed.


    "Well, go to bed early. I''m sorry." I think about it. It''s nothing else if I don''t disturb her. If this kanliujie can''t get through, in the future, she will know that my sister-in-law''s belly is my flesh and blood, which may be crazy.


    I think there are some misunderstandings and disputes between lovers, which is inevitable. After all, the process of being in the object is a stage of gradual running in and adaptation. Originally, I was not a perfect person. When I came out of the village and faced with the bright and colorful flower city, I was confused, helpless, tearful and painful. It was these difficulties that forced me to grow continuously.When I got back to the classroom, I was stunned and heard the school bell. I quickened my pace and went to little cherry''s classroom to pick her up.


    After the day''s work, the senior high school students are more respectful to me. I''m a little better at listening. Since they know that little cherry is my cousin and also a variety of preferential treatment. Generally speaking, cleaning the blackboard and dumping garbage are rotating. Little cherry is directly excluded.


    When she saw me, her face brightened. "Brother Xiaozhuang, I''m going to see you. You''re here."


    "Well, go home." Originally, junior high school had to have an extra night of self-study, but I was a day student, and I could choose on my own. Little cherry was early from school, and I certainly wanted to accompany her.


    Originally, I said that little cherry didn''t want to take a car. She said she would walk with me for a while. She also enjoyed the time when we were alone. Just like me, this feeling of walking in the moonlight and relaxing quietly was very good.


    In the middle of the road, this comfortable night was broken by a magnetic male voice.


    "Ha ha, this Lang has the sentiment concubine to intend, the small day is quite easy."


    I was shocked. With my keen senses, I didn''t find anyone who could trace me silently. I''m not a man of leisure!


    Little cherry is also scared, subconsciously holding my hand.

 Chapter 232

    "Who are you coming from?" I whispered.


    Not long ago, a dark shadow came out slowly. With the help of the light moonlight, he could see his face clearly. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars were very dignified, and his whole body was full of a profound aura.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t be so flustered. When you hit my younger brother, isn''t it quite a drag?" He squinted, his eyes full of insight, as if he could see through me.


    As soon as I mentioned my brother, I suddenly realized, and my face was solemn. "Are you Zhao Wente?"


    "It seems that you know me. Although I can''t stand his behavior, you have ruined him and made my Zhao family face nothing. Today I will come to ask for justice." Zhao Wente''s eyes could not conceal the cold, listening to Feng tou, he tried his best to attack the dark period, but now he is out of the customs.


    This silent play is close to me, enough to show that he has succeeded! It''s only in a day or two that the dark warrior can hide so well. It doesn''t give me breathing time at all. My heart is shocked. This is the first time to face the dark warrior. I don''t have any assurance. It''s a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "Oh, I''d like to see how strong you are!" Now I''m in a situation where I have to shoot. I take a step forward, release the cherries, and then add, "but to be clear, it''s our grudge. You can''t take the opportunity to attack her."


    Originally I have no foundation. In case Zhao Wente catches the cherry and threatens me, he will completely admit it.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wente was obviously stunned and couldn''t help but laugh, "I said, boy, you look down on yourself too much. Do you need to beat around the Bush to deal with people like you in the early days of Mingjin?"


    He showed a confident smile and didn''t pay any attention to me. This is the situation I want. If Zhao Wente despises the enemy, I still have a chance to deal with this kind of genius. I dare not have a little carelessness, hold my breath and pay attention to his every move.


    "Take it!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wente moved. He was as light as a swallow, and his speed was unbelievable. He could see a faint shadow. It was just a breath. He crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and a fierce force came from his face, like a sharp knife, scraping my face.


    So strong! My heart is beating wildly. The biggest characteristic of dark force is that it can hide Qi force extremely well. Unless its strength is above him, it looks like ordinary people, but it can cause invisible damage at the same time. This is the terror of dark force.


    Sure enough, the shadow killing that I fought with before, although it was also very strong, but compared with Zhao Wente, it was a bit out of shape.


    His fist is full of power. I dare not be careless. I am rushing with Dantian''s energy. I use the most destructive move of the eight pole fist. I feel that my arm is full of power. I just want to find a vent.


    At the next moment, the fists collided, and Zhao Wente''s horrible Qi power suddenly fell into my body. I thought I could do the same. It was like the last time I absorbed the Qi power of shadow killing. But in a blink of an eye, I was as solid as a rock, shaking and shaking. There was a feeling that I would explode with time, just like a bullet. I punched through a glass ball without any suspense ¡£


    "Poop." I fell heavily on the ground, a burst of Qi and blood in my body, a hot throat, a blood spray, dyed the ground red.


    But Zhao Wente just stepped back two steps, easily stabilized his figure, with a surprise on his face, "well, at the beginning of Mingjin, he can master the intermediate martial arts, which is a little interesting, but you are still too weak, weak I can''t interest you."


    My self-esteem has been hit. Ma''am, even in the shadow killing that day, I used the method of plotting against myself, and then I dare to show up. Zhao Wente and I face each other head-on. It''s just the power of a fist that hurt my internal organs. If I fight with him again, my life will be gone.


    This is a gap in the realm, and there is no way to fill it. Moreover, I only master the front part of the eight pole boxing. My limit should be the master of the late Ming Dynasty, and the dark warrior like Zhao Wente. How can I fight him?


    I felt a bit sad. Today, Liu Jie was in a bad mood because she was upset. She thought she could fight to vent her anger. She didn''t know that I was vulnerable to attack in front of others and was looking for abuse. Seeing Zhao Wente''s look of contempt and arrogance, I was so angry that I blew my beard and stared.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang." Little cherry came to me in a hurry.


    Her tears fluttered down, like broken beads, which made me worried for a while.


    "Why bully brother Xiaozhuang? You devil. " Little cherry glared at Zhao Wente, full of resentment.


    "Oh, little beauty, do you feel hurt now? He gave up my brother''s hand. Before I went out, the old man told me that he would break his third leg. Later, you have to wash your face with tears. However, if you don''t mind, you can comfort yourself. " Zhao Wente snorted coldly and came over step by step.


    "No, please don''t do that to him." Little cherry is scared to lose color. She flops and falls to her knees.


    "Tut, as for you, you are so humble for a waste." Zhao Wente shook his head and didn''t forget to mock me. After a fight just now, I had lost the ability to resist. Even if I attacked him secretly, I didn''t win at all.It''s no exaggeration to say that the difference between Mingjin and Dingjin is quite different. No matter in terms of speed, strength or control of Qijin, he is several times better than me. In the face of absolute strength, any idea is useless.


    "Please, I beg you, as long as you let go of brother Xiaozhuang and ask little cherry to do anything." Her lips were pale, without any color. I was very worried about what I saw. When I heard her plea, my nose was sour and I hated myself. Why was she so vulnerable that little cherry fell here? I never thought that I was so important to her. At this moment, I was moved by her bravery.


    In fact, she is a simple and kind-hearted girl. I have helped her many times, and those kindness are in my heart, but not how to repay me. Now I am in trouble, and she is even willing to stand up, even at the expense of her most precious things.


    "You are cherries. You look beautiful, but I''m only interested in martial arts. Take you back. My dandy brother should be very happy." Zhao Wente glanced at her and said with interest.


    "Zhao Wente, don''t be hard for her. You dare to make a bet with me." I was so angry that I shivered. My fingernails cut the palm of my hand, but I didn''t feel any pain.


    "How to bet?" He asked with great interest.


    "Gamble your life. Give me half a month. Then I will challenge you. If you lose, you don''t need to be tortured by Zhao family. I will make it up by myself. If you lose, you don''t need to commit suicide. I''ll turn over the previous story."


    It''s definitely the craziest bet of all time.

 Chapter 234

    "No, I don''t know how. Your cousin is very calm recently." My sister-in-law looked suspicious. I thought to myself, I lost so much money, because of my compromise, I paid off the debt. Can I be uneasy? Liu Zhanpeng and I have a bad relationship. Liu Zhanpeng has a lot of opinions on me. Hey, forget it, he can''t blame his cousin. He was spoiled since he was a child. His character is there. The fly doesn''t bite seamless eggs. Even if it''s not his cousin, Tu Fangfang will try to target me.


    At first, I was only an 18-year-old student. I didn''t step out of the society. I had shallow experience in all aspects, and it was inevitable to suffer losses. But every time something went wrong, I kept it in mind. At least next time, I learned a lesson as long as possible. I also gradually understood that sometimes I should be decisive and always be a woman and a human being, which would only make me tiptoe.


    Before that, I would not say such childish words as gambling, but I had to fight for breathing time to save myself and cherry.


    "Then why do you think so?" I''m adamant, but it''s something else. There''s a kind of premonition. If the child is gone, the hope that my sister-in-law and I will ignite will also be destroyed. Since she''s brave enough to seduce me, why give up halfway? There''s nothing better to show her mind than having a bone and flesh. When a woman is willing to have a child for a man, there are only two situations. One is that a man has money and power and looks handsome So I love that man with all my heart.


    At that time, I was poor, and my grades were not good. Maybe my sister-in-law thought that I had a responsibility, so she chose to give birth to a child through Jingjing. She changed me, so that I could understand what a real man was. I did not dare to face her, or speak loudly with my cousin. All this happened as if it happened yesterday.


    "Ah, if you and Liu Jie are cut off because of me, it''s not worth it." She sighed and said softly.


    "No, no one can replace your position in my heart. I often assume that if I was born a few years earlier, met you and married you as my daughter-in-law, it would be the happiest and most successful thing in my life. Of course, it''s not too late now, because I just met you." I stare at her quietly, really, until now, my sister-in-law has my flesh and bones, it seems that she has never heard such love words, I am not a romantic person, and I am not good at emotional expression.


    Her body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed with crystal tears. The face of pear blossom with rain had a kind of thrilling beauty. My little heart fluttered.


    I haven''t been intimate with my sister-in-law for a few days. It seems that I want to see her ashamed. It''s just a small cherry. It''s not good. "Silly child, because you care about me, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Understand? You have a long way to go in the future. If you can''t come out because of me, my sister-in-law will become a sinner and feel guilty. " In fact, it''s not surprising that sister-in-law suddenly has such an idea.


    After all, I go to school every day, and she is alone at home, watching some love dramas and so on. It''s a kind of dull pain. If I talk to Liu Jie about marriage, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Just like me at the beginning, when I learned that my sister-in-law was pregnant, she was obviously unhappy and forced to smile. At the wedding, she sat in the front row and even attended as a bridesmaid, which was not an ordinary embarrassment and depression. Moreover, when the baby was born, people would call my uncle before, and then my father after, which was very frustrating.


    "You are not allowed to say such silly words. I only know that it''s my great honor to be recognized by you. Don''t worry. The sky will fall down and I will hold it. As long as you keep on, one day you will get the happiness you want." I hold my sister-in-law tightly to make her feel my heart.


    The fiery body, full of endless temptations, is the most precious thing. I blocked her red lips and sucked it heartily. At the same time, a big hand went into her pajamas and stirred the little grapes. She brushed her face and fainted. "Oh, breeze, don''t mess around. Little cherry is taking a bath."


    My sister-in-law''s voice is full of shame. This kind of affair is not a general stimulation. "It''s OK. I will stop before she comes out." I have no face and no skin to say, kissing her sexy clavicle, not long ago, my sister-in-law''s heart in spring is stirring, beautiful eyes are surging with a hint of spring, I am also a stir, just feel thirsty, if it is not for little cherry in the bathroom, they want to make noise on the sofa.


    I realized a problem. Liu Jie went home, and little cherry took up her sister-in-law again. She couldn''t get the right time to go to school, so that she couldn''t eat her beautiful sister-in-law. This feeling of looking forward to the plum blossom and quenching her thirst was maddening.


    So take advantage of the chance of taking a bath, I want to hide it for a while. Soon, I hold the little pink on her chest. With my smart tongue skill, my sister-in-law''s body heats up rapidly, and gradually exhales like blue. Her voice makes a whisper, as if she is panting.


    Can stimulate me bad, a certain part, but also put up the tent, I put out my hand, God, peach blossom source are wet, "mouth said no, body is so honest."


    my fingers slipped in, and there was a sense of eighteen awesome mountain paths. But wet and tight, stimulating every nerve in my body, brother in the bed was still very happy, and her needs were not small. Maybe these years, she hasn''t got the nourishment of her cousin.


    I was drugged at the beginning. If I had not planned to go to the hospital, my sister-in-law would have raped me for a few days. I had known this situation for a long time, so I pretended to be confused. Alas, I was stupid to say that I thought it was a continuous ejaculation. The next day, my legs were soft and my back hurt. It was a sign that my body had been hollowed out. I was afraid that I would be really wilted, so I was so nervous. As an insider, my sister-in-law was lucky To be happy, you have to pretend to be stupid.I unscrewed the zipper of my pants, pulled my underwear, let out the "giant" in my crotch, "sit up, move yourself." I bit her earlobe, this Guanyin sitting lotus is her favorite pose. I often suggested to play this pose before, but I was worried that it was not good for the child, and I refused to agree. My sister-in-law was a little depressed. Today, I gave her a chance to unlock the new pose.


    "No way." My sister-in-law looked at the bathroom, and my hearing was keen. According to the clattering sound in the bathroom, we can judge whether little cherry is taking a shower, so the risk is very small.


    "It''s OK. Let''s race against the clock and move more." I can''t help but say that I patted my sister-in-law''s buttocks. She opened her legs and slowly sat up.


    Of course, I dare not go in too much, about two-thirds of the time. It''s safe. Then I drag her hips with my hands. My sister-in-law is not satisfied. She claps my hands.


    Just as we were enjoying ourselves, we creaked...

 Chapter 235

    This sudden sound makes us stiff. It''s the door pushing sound in the bathroom. Mum, there''s still the sound of water flow. Did we make too much noise, which was detected by xiaoyingtao?


    "Sister plum..." soon, the call of little cherry came out of the bathroom. Strangely, she didn''t come out.


    "What''s the matter?" My sister-in-law''s voice is a little unnatural.


    "Can you come here for a moment?" Little cherry seems to encounter some problems, because the bathroom is behind the film wall, so there is a blind area of vision.


    It''s just that my sister-in-law pushed away my hand and tried to stand up. This unconscious move made my guys all sneak in. I nearly threw my gun and disarmed.


    My sister-in-law''s body trembled slightly, and she hurriedly covered her mouth. In case of shouting, she would be embarrassed. She stood up in a panic, took care of her pajamas, and walked quickly to the bathroom door.


    It turned out that little cherry came to her aunt, and she was not convenient to come out, so it was frightening to her to ask her sister-in-law to give her an aunt''s towel. I thought that my cousin suddenly came back. This is the current situation. I''m afraid that he could be angry to death.


    As my sister-in-law said, all along, my cousin has a subconscious idea that he thinks the other side is better than me, which is also a habitual thinking from small to large. Now he finds that he can''t raise any storm in front of me. He has been hit in the first place. The only thing to be proud of is to take a beautiful daughter-in-law. If he sees it with his own eyes, my sister-in-law and I will work hard, Maybe I can get angry on the spot.


    Alas, it''s better to keep it from him. In that way, my cousin has no psychological burden. I need to save money and blackmail me. Think about it carefully. Since my childhood, my cousin has defiled the girl child. After that kick, his life is doomed to be full of tragic color. This kind of shadow is not eunuch, rather than eunuch. For a man, it''s definitely a barrier that can''t be crossed in his whole life, plus The couple''s life is vacant. My cousin can only transfer the depression to gambling. My family used to be very difficult. My cousin also helped a lot. Somehow, my cousin is his precious son. That''s why I didn''t fail to save my life.


    After I sent my aunt''s towel, my sister-in-law gave me a fierce look, which was charming and charming. If it wasn''t for little cherry to come out quickly, I really wanted to jump on it.


    "You little rascal, don''t think about it any more." My sister-in-law said softly, "it''s very comfortable. I''m still to blame. It seems that I didn''t serve you well.".


    Before long, little cherry came out. She washed her clothes and sat on the sofa watching TV. "Hey, sister plum, how can you have some red marks on your neck?"


    "Ah." My sister-in-law was a little guilty. I didn''t expect little cherry to observe carefully, and even capture this detail.


    "Maybe you''ve been bitten by some insect. You''d better wear more, and the saved one will be bitten." The sister-in-law''s face was reddish, and she explained in a hurry.


    "Oh, that''s right..." little cherry smiled a little playful.


    I was a little absent-minded. After greeting, I went back to my room. Because of my sister-in-law''s silent efforts, I had to practice harder. Half a month later, in the war, I could not lose or afford to lose.


    In my body, I bear too many responsibilities. First of all, I stabilize Dantian. Zhao Wente''s move is too deadly. He should be planning to directly shatter my Dantian. In this way, I will become an ordinary person. Fortunately, I have a strong physique. I can''t afford to be an expert in the early Ming Dynasty.


    I used my Qi to move the Dantian, as if there was a light green halo. Although the recovery was very slow, it was still effective. I kept repeating it until the sky was grey, and I vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. The whole person was relaxed and recovered in general.


    The next day, I was having dinner with little cherry, and Feng tou took the initiative to contact me. I slipped to the indirect phone of the health department. It seems that the Zhao family intended to spread the news. The people in the upper class of Yuncheng were basically informed of the news. The most excited thing was the Hong Xing Gang. They had been feuding with me for a long time, but they could not bear it.


    After all, they were afraid that I was a real dark power. In that way, Hong Xingbang suffered a disaster. He was like a genius of Zhao Wente''s level. He wanted to deal with Hong Xingbang''s people, just like nobody else. All those bullshit hall leaders were half dead. Hong Xingbang didn''t have any temper, even Qu Yihu''s side In the later period of Mingjin, the power of card and shadow killing is far from Zhao Wente''s.


    Of course, as a martial arts family, the Zhao family has always been a righteous force, and will not do that kind of bullying, but I beat and maimed Zhao Yunfei, and then we have the current situation.


    However, the senior members of Hongxing Gang know that I am not a dark warrior. It''s a relief. At least I don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, I''m on the same boat with Zhao family. They can sit and watch a good play. For them, I''m a thorn in the eye. I can get rid of it with Zhao family''s hands, and I''m just enjoying it.


    The second happy thing is the Hutou gang. It was not successful to pull me together. At that time, Qu Yihu tried to test me personally, but he met with a piece of dust. However, this matter didn''t go out quietly. Only a few people know that now I''m in such a situation, and the people of the Hutou gang are also complacent.


    Feng Tou is the most worried one. I can hear that his tone is in a state of panic. At this time, he can also call to explain the situation. It''s very interesting. If we change into those who are greedy for life and fear of death, we''ll be cut off from each other.In fact, Feng tou was also afraid that the blood wolf hall would be affected. This was his years of hard work accumulation. He sighed repeatedly. He thought that Zhao Wente could not break through the success. After all, it was too difficult. He had tried several times before and ended in failure. Maybe the Zhao family gathered the strength of the whole family to cultivate such a demon level talent leader.


    Indeed, if Zhao Wente fails to break through, I still have the power of World War I. It''s just that ridge that widens the gap between us.


    Feng tou has been hiding the news and dare not tell the people in the blood wolf hall. Once everyone knows it, they will definitely make trouble, but they can''t stop it. In case that the other two underground forces take the opportunity to make trouble, it means that the news may be leaked. When the blood wolf hall makes a mess of porridge, Feng tou doesn''t know what to do.


    Although he did not blame me, but that kind of sad tone, touched me, like an old man in the twilight.


    I pondered a little, "Feng tou, I can''t do it. Just tell the people of the blood wolf hall that I''ve broken up the cooperation. If I work alone, I won''t affect the blood wolf hall. By the way, if I lose, I hope you take good care of little cherry. She''s very pitiful. Don''t let her sell it. I beg you."


    Generally speaking, I don''t want to ask for help, but at this stage, I am really helpless, feeling the feeling of being abandoned, even the feeling of arranging future affairs.

 Chapter 233

    Hearing me say this, Feng tou fell into silence and gave me a perfunctory answer. Sure enough, I also knew that I was just seeking psychological comfort. Once a man was killed, it would become the past. What''s more, they would not regard me as a myth, but as a joke.


    What makes me depressed is that Liu Jie didn''t come to class this morning. Out of nervousness, I asked Liu Yuhan. She said that Liu Zhanpeng called and seemed to be ready to transfer Liu Jie to another school.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of yesterday''s dinner conflict or Liu Zhanpeng''s latest information. In that way, it''s really a threat to Liu Jie. She''s my real girlfriend. If I''m different, I will play with Liu Jie with Zhao Yunfei''s despicable character in case he doesn''t understand his anger. So let Liu Jie transfer to school and completely break the link Department, but to protect her.


    At this stage, I really didn''t care about the Liu family. After hanging up, I went out of the toilet.


    As soon as she looked up, she found little cherry standing at the door. She looked at me stupidly and bit her lips lightly. Two lines of clear tears fell down her face, which scared me. She was eavesdropping outside.


    "Don''t cry, silly girl." I walked over and held her fragrant shoulder. Little cherry was a beauty in tears. It was easy to shed tears. But I couldn''t see the beauty crying again. I always felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Ah, it''s useless for me to say that. If I can resist the anger of Zhao family, how can I do so many things? "Woo, brother Xiaozhuang, why don''t you go to talk to Zhao Yunfei, and serve him as a servant? Little cherry doesn''t want to lose you. It''s my fault, but it''s my fault that has hurt you like this. It''s all my fault." As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying and pulling her face hard. I held her wrist in a hurry.


    "Silly girl, I have never blamed you or regretted it. Even if it happens again, I will still do it." I patted her on the back. In fact, the second half of the sentence was against her will.


    If I know in advance that there is a dark martial artist in Zhao family, I may hesitate. After all, I haven''t known little cherry for a long time. She can''t compare her weight with her sister-in-law. But now, I can''t say I regret it. It''s a kind of injury to little cherry. She''s in a hurry. Her beautiful eyes are full of black circles. It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night. She''s just a 15-year-old little Luo Li, should have been carefree to enjoy campus life, rather than in the nightclub, cut off a good youth.


    At this moment, I gradually realized that my sister-in-law was helpless and melancholy at the beginning, and she did not hope that I had too much pressure.


    "Well, brother Xiaozhuang, you are the best man xiaocherry has ever met. Even father Feng can''t compare with you. Although he is kind to me, he hopes that I can create benefits. You bring me out and give me the life I dream of, and you can possess me in a reasonable way. You can still keep your original heart and meet you. It''s xiaocherry The luckiest thing in life. " Her small head is close to my chest. In a short time, her chest is wet. The emotion of tears is easy to be infected.


    My nose is sour, tears blur my eyes, and I look up unconsciously. Alas, I dare not tell my sister-in-law about this. Only little cherry knows about it. We are like bitter mandarin ducks.


    I''ve always had a worry, and I can''t have a good class. Now every day is very important to me. I just made a decision. Please take a half month off and concentrate on practicing martial arts. If I lose, I''ll be finished completely. I''ll read a fart book.


    Thinking of my parents who are far away from home, I was worried. Before I could be filial to them, I was shocked to provoke such a strong enemy.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, I went to the small office, did not see Liu Yuhan''s people, I called her.


    In fact, I''m also full of guilt for Liu Yuhan. I think it''s interesting to fight with her for Liu Jie at the beginning. She has a good heart, but her childhood is dark and she lost confidence in men. After all, everyone has their own position. When I hear my phone call, Liu Yuhan can''t disguise his joy and asks me to go to the dormitory to find her.


    Her joy is natural and reasonable. If Liu Jie transfers to another school, our relationship will surely decrease, and our relationship will gradually become estranged. Liu Yuhan and I have had a good time together. I don''t know her mind, but I haven''t given her any promise. Liu Yuhan has a stubborn temper. In this respect, she will not show her attitude. She prefers to pursue physical satisfaction I dare not expect the emotional fit.


    After all, she had a good relationship with Liu Jie. At that time, we played a game on the bed of a man and two women. The scene was alive and colorful, and the secret remained in our hearts.


    Now that Liu Jie wants to transfer to another school, it means that her chance has come. Even president Huang knows that we are ambiguous. Liu Yuhan does not deny it, which undoubtedly gives her courage.


    Before long, I went to Liu Yuhan''s dormitory. She was wearing an ice silk nightdress. Her hair was a little wet. It seemed that she had just taken a bath. Her long and straight legs were exposed. Her chest was high and protruded. She didn''t wear a bra! The little red face was enough to show that she was waiting for me.


    I breathed for one of the congeals, subconsciously swallowed saliva, too beautiful, Liu Yuhan''s skin is very white, the height is close to one meter seven, is no less than the model, with her when, can stand from the back, that feeling aftertaste infinite."What''s the matter, little rascal?" Liu Yuhan asked curiously. He sat on the sofa lazily and stretched himself. He had a very strong chest. It was more and more turbulent. He was very happy to see it. Last night, he was half done with his sister-in-law and was disturbed by little cherry. This time, Liu Yuhan intended to tempt me. How can I resist it.


    "Well, Miss Liu, I''d like to take a half month off." I scratched my head and didn''t dare to look at her. In fact, what I wanted to do, but I was afraid, Liu Yuhan totally depended on me, even I was not sure. Half a month later, he was still not in the world, how to promise her and happiness.


    "Don''t call me Miss Liu. It doesn''t sound suitable. What kind of leave are you taking? Is it uncomfortable?" She stood up, walked over and pressed my shoulder. Her movements were gentle and considerate, which made my heart intoxicated. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it. I asked for leave for any reason.


    "Do you have a problem with Liu Jie and want to go out for relaxation?" Liu Yuhan asked slightly.


    I hurriedly nodded, and Liu Yuhan could not help being complacent, "well, I''ll go with you, just before the annual leave, it''s better to travel."


    Seeing me embarrassed, Liu Yuhan lost his face and said softly, "why, Liu Jie is going with you? Then I won''t go, or I''ll be a light bulb. "


    She had an undisguised grievance, which touched me. Without that cold coat, she was really lovely.

 Chapter 237

    "Why, are you jealous?" I joked that it''s hard to relax by joking with her.


    Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes and subconsciously said, "I think more. If there''s any vinegar, I''m not your one."


    She is a typical proud and charming girl, always likes to have different opinions. In the end, she is still sad. I can''t help turning around and hugging Liu Yuhan''s Willow waist. Her light fragrance eases my pressure.


    "It''s not a trip. Her father is against us. You don''t know. There are some private matters waiting for me to deal with." I explained,


    "Oh, whatever you want, I can''t control it anyway." Liu Yuhan''s mouth snapped, showing a trace of resentment. After my reclamation, Liu Yuhan became a real young woman. The charm of raising hands and feet made his male compatriots crazy.


    Listening to her voice, I still want to care about me. In fact, among several women, the least I care about is Liu Yuhan. After all, there is a kind of innate rejection. Although I occupy her body, I don''t put myself in the right place in terms of responsibility. But after these things, I found that I broke into her heart unconsciously.


    She is full of a charming style. I stretch out my hand and rub her little buttocks. This kind of ice silk Pajama has a very good feel. Although it is separated by a layer of fabric, it can still feel the softness and warmth.


    "Hum." Liu Yuhan''s face was dizzy, and he pushed me symbolically, which may be a little noisy.


    I pulled her pajamas out rudely, and the spring light on her chest was exposed in front of me. The white skin and the surging waves inspired my deep desire. My head came to me and contained little pink. Liu Yuhan made a whisper. Her voice was very pleasant to hear, especially the moan from the nose, like the most moving movement in the world.


    Originally, Liu Yuhan was shy, and I bit her gently, which was undoubtedly a direct stimulus. She closed her legs involuntarily, and her body trembled slightly. The ruddy color spread along her face. Soon, her ears and upper body were stained with different crimson color. Her body was like a hot potato. I couldn''t let go of it any more, just like enjoying a delicious dish, a little bit To taste.


    Liu Yuhan also likes me to be gentle. Maybe I haven''t been protected by a man. After mastering her habits, I can be said to be more powerful. Under my provocation, Liu Yuhan couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t have any strength and sat on my leg limply. For a while, the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    Reaching for her hand, she was wet inside. I couldn''t wait. I picked up Liu Yuhan and was ready to go to the house.


    At this time, there was a ring. It was her mobile phone. Liu Yuhan was a little embarrassed. "Let me down."


    "All right." Although she was a little depressed, she didn''t have to rush for a moment. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, fixed her eyes and frowned, "you can watch TV, I''ll take a call."


    As she said this, she went into the room and locked the door. How mysterious is this damsel? Because of my curiosity, I was filled with a strong breath, which gathered in my ear. The movement of ten meters around here was clear. Even if there were flies, I could determine the general position. Although Liu Yuhan lowered his voice, I could still hear it.


    "Didn''t you say that? Don''t call me."


    "Well, that''s all over. I didn''t find you to settle accounts. That''s good enough. Why bother me all the time? Don''t go too far."


    "Whatever you are, if you are so mean, I will take the legal way to protect my personal rights and interests, and then you will not regret it."


    Although I couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, Liu Yuhan''s words were enough for me to associate with each other. Before long, she came out with a somewhat haggard expression.


    "Who is that?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Yuhan shook his head and didn''t want to tell me. Suddenly, I was a little upset. "Bitch, who do you think I am? If you are in trouble, tell me. Although I don''t have much ability, at least I can protect you from the wind and rain, which is my responsibility."


    To be fair, if Liu Yuhan can''t be given a place, I''m also more guilty. If I lose my life half a month later, she will definitely feel sad. It seems that I''m the only opposite sex who won''t make her sick.


    Even this one, no longer exists, Liu Yuhan''s only thoughts, also disappeared.


    Liu Yuhan was stupefied, and her face was slightly complicated. She obviously didn''t think about it. I had such a consciousness, "OK, you promise first, if you want to keep a secret for me, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s for sure. I didn''t mention your lily to anyone." I nodded without thinking.


    It turns out that the adoptive father who tormented Liu Yuhan in those years was the one who called just now. To be exact, he was a scum. After all, he didn''t fulfill any responsibility of his adoptive father. He also covered Liu Yuhan''s childhood with a layer of dust. She couldn''t see any hope, and even wanted to have a light life for a while. But Liu Yuhan had a strong will and was eager to see the world again. She could not bear the dissatisfaction Yes, the man threatened her. As long as he dared to run and catch her, he would kill her. Little Liu Yuhan didn''t have the courage. Until later, she couldn''t stand it. In addition, she was afraid of being violated and insulted and risked losing her life. She escaped.At that time, Liu Yuhan was only eleven years old. She didn''t go to the street for several years. She was full of strangers to the outside world. She didn''t dare to talk to others. For fear of meeting his acquaintances, she could only cover her head and run hard to get out of the town. Liu Yuhan''s shoes were worn. With only a little dry food, she walked all day and all night without stopping to rest. So she came to the next town. She met Miss Liu. This is She hit the right person.


    The reason why the man called was to ask her for money. At that time, she was only ten years old and was forced to take nude photos.


    When she said this, her face was full of reminiscence, more pain. I held her quietly, and Liu Yuhan cried out. With my reassurance, she gradually recovered.


    She narrowed her eyes, and her breath became even. Looking at this playful face, I had no evil thoughts in my heart. When I kissed her forehead, Liu Yuhan showed a shallow smile. I knew these things, even though I seldom mentioned them to Miss Liu. Liu Yuhan didn''t want to arouse others'' sympathy, but he was uncomfortable in my heart, so I could only express it by writing a diary.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her cell phone rang again. It was the same number. Liu Yuhan woke up in a flash. I winked, "talk to him. I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 238

    It''s obvious that Liu Yuhan doesn''t want to bother me. She has a strong temperament and thinks she can handle it properly. In fact, she has a fear from her heart for that man, so she can only say what legal way. The photos taken more than ten years ago, even if the lawsuit, I''m afraid, can''t be established. Who can say clearly, is Liu Yuhan himself.


    Liu Yuhan, seeing my sincere eyes, wavered a little.


    "Bitch, listen to me. I''ve never done anything for you. Why do you like to be brave when you need me?" I didn''t make fun of her, I said softly.


    I have read in my diary before that Liu Yuhan''s goal is to live a wonderful life without relying on men. Apart from the last reunion, she hardly bothered me. She is the most worry free and guilty woman.


    I don''t know if I can get through the difficulty. At least in this matter, I need to be clear-minded.


    "Well, I can''t stand you. I''m nosy." Although she said it in her mouth, her eyes were full of gratitude. I found that the best way to communicate with Liu Yuhan was to listen to her. If I really quarreled with her, I couldn''t stop quarreling all day and all night. The typical knife mouth and tofu heart, instead of being an ordinary man, were really unbearable. In the face of the whole school''s teachers and students, Hao Jian had a sensational confession ceremony, and the result was When the failure ended, he came up with such a bad plan and borrowed me to prescribe the medicine.


    After a while, Liu Yuhan got on the phone and agreed to meet the man in the afternoon.


    In fact, I''m a little strange. After so many years, how could he find Liu Yuhan? I couldn''t help asking her. Liu Yuhan told me that when Miss Liu sent her to school, she got a junior high school graduation photo, one for each person. There was a classmate in the class, who was a distant relative of the man. When I saw the graduation photo, I recognized Liu Yuhan at a glance and got her mobile phone number. Yes In Liu Yuhan''s escape, the man has been worried about it. Now that he has contacted, he naturally does not want to let Liu Yuhan go.


    In case of such a thing, I''m not friendly. Holding Liu Yuhan, I took a nap for a while. When I woke up, she talked with me and wanted to talk to the man alone. She told me to sit in the distance and act on the chance. In this way, I could not explain my gratitude and resentment clearly. Seeing that the time was almost the same, we set out. In order to prevent being monitored, we specially called two taxis and then rushed to the appointment The location is a good tea house.


    I kept some distance from Liu Yuhan and went straight up to the second floor. Looking down Liu Yuhan''s eyes, there was a fat man sitting near the window. The Landmark Mediterranean Sea was shining with light oil. When I saw him, Liu Yuhan trembled slightly and was not in a stable mood. After the bald ass, there were several young people hanging around. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan was in a group Bring me here, or I''ll lose today.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuhan soon forced to calm down and walked step by step. I casually chose a seat to sit and observe every move there. Anyway, my hearing is sharp and has no impact, so as not to attract the attention of the bald ass.


    The bald ass squinted and looked at Liu Yuhan with a greedy eye. He just glanced at me and ignored me. After all, I was just a literate student with no threat.


    When Liu Yuhan sat down, the bald ass said, "girl, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You''re more and more beautiful. Your figure and appearance are generally compared with the stars."


    "Ha ha, Ren Qiang, I see you again." Liu Yuhan laughed coldly, without a trace of temperature.


    For her, the man in front of her is a devil like existence, which almost ruined her childhood and her whole life.


    "Oh, I still remember my father''s name. The girl is very filial. Whatever you drink, please." Ren Qiang said with a frown.


    "Are you sick? I wish I had taken your sinews, peeled your skin, eaten your heart and was filial?" The first time I saw Liu Yuhan, who was so cold-blooded, I was very worried, as if he was blocked by something.


    Indeed, some discontent must be let out, which is also the best way to say goodbye to the past. If I sit next to her, it is not good for her to complain. After all, such a son of a bitch, even if he is half dead, can not eliminate her hatred.


    "Well, why do you say these words? I think you should thank me. I heard that now you are a teacher. It''s a good job. Think about it. I was lucky to have been in my home. In case of going to some small mountain village, can you live to this day? I''ve been starved to death. At least I''m still alive, right? " I found that this bald ass has a good brainwashing ability. Maybe before, he was like this.


    "Ren Qiang, Ren Qiang, you are really shameless. Don''t you have a little repentance to this day? Believe it or not, I will call the police immediately?" Liu Yuhan''s arms trembled with rage and clapped the table hard.


    A few young people at the nearby table were all ready to wait, but Ren Qiang didn''t speak. They just watched secretly because they brought me here. Liu Yuhan could ignore them.


    "Ha ha, call the police. Who do you scare? I don''t think there is anyone in the police station? I''m not afraid to tell you that the deputy director is my brother. You should be gentle. Don''t talk to dad like this. It''s not suitable. Think about it. When you took one dad at a time and begged me to give you food, I said that I would starve you to death. That''s just to scare you, right? Let''s meet with each other and be friendly. Otherwise, how can we talk about it? Do you want the photos to be exposed? Now the network is so developed, when your students, colleagues, see your naked photos in the school Post Bar Forum, how do you work? " Said Ren Qiang, with flying eyebrows."What do you want, devil?" Liu Yuhan''s face is not good-looking.


    "Yes, I told you to be gentle. Take 500000 yuan and I''ll destroy the negative on the spot." Ren Qiang made the offer.


    "You can''t imagine that you ruined my childhood and asked for money. Is your face made of cement?" She almost went mad..


    "Ah, look at what you said. I used five thousand yuan to buy you back. Do you know what the concept of five thousand yuan was in the past nine years? At that time, my very close friend pulled me to invest and do business together, only 4000 yuan. Now they are worth tens of millions. I am still a poor man, not because of you. " This Ren Qiang is just a fighter among the scum. I was stunned by the logic thinking.


    "I don''t have money. I''m warning you to destroy the negative immediately." Liu Yuhan''s face was livid and hardened.


    "I don''t have money to talk about. In exchange for your body, let''s sign a three-year foster care contract. In these three years, whoever you sleep with will have to obey unconditionally. After three years, you will be free again. Of course, you won''t interfere with your normal work. Is that OK?" Ren Qiang takes a contract out of his bag.

 Chapter 239

    Looking at Ren Qiang''s attitude, it seems that Liu Yuhan is determined to eat her. Liu Yuhan''s face turns white with rage. He can''t stand it. He stands up and takes the tea in front of Ren Qiang and pours it on his face without hesitation.


    "Grass, do you want to die?" Ren Qiang was thrown by surprise, screamed and scolded.


    A few young people behind him, a commotion, can''t wait to encircle the past.


    "The little girls are so sexy."


    "That''s right. The first time I saw such a punctual girl, if I got her several times, I couldn''t feel better." There was a murmur in their eyes.


    I''m not hesitating. I''ll hurry up and stop, "stop it."


    They suddenly froze, eyes turned to me, one by one face pondering, can not help but ridicule me.


    "Little bastard, even if you want to save the United States, you have to weigh it."


    "I can beat and maim several people a day, such as this ungrateful guy."


    "Don''t ink with him, it''s all over."


    Soon, they rushed at me. They were in a bad mood. The martial arts competition agreement was like a big stone, which was pressed on my chest and made me breathless. The man who tormented Liu Yuhan took the initiative to deliver it to the door, just to let me vent.


    These little gangsters are ruthless, but they are not enough to watch. In just one minute, No. 4 and No. 5 people are lying on the ground, whining like mourning, and the atmosphere is weird for a while.


    Ren Qiang, who had just dried the tea, saw the situation here, and his face was slightly stiff. He couldn''t help swearing, "did you grow up eating shit, told you to hold up the scene, and took me two thousand yuan, but even a little boy couldn''t do it?"


    "Shut up, monk. Believe it or not, I cut you off! He''s a trainer. How can we fight? " They are not stupid either. This situation is close to crushing, enough to see the huge gap.


    "Cough, I''m complaining. Don''t be angry." Ren Qiang looks embarrassed, and then looks at me, "little rabbit, you''d better not meddle. My brother is the deputy director of the police station. If you don''t know the face, you can send it in for a few days, and then don''t regret it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what deputy director, now you kneel down immediately and apologize sincerely to her, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." I narrowed my eyes and said word by word. I felt sorry for Liu Yuhan, but I had no chance to help her. How can I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge.


    "Oh, do you think I''m scared? How dare you threaten me? You hurt them and have violated the bottom line of the law. My brother can cure you in minutes! " Ren Qiang said angrily. He could not hide his anger in his eyes.


    "You scum, you know the bottom line of the law? When you tortured her, wouldn''t your conscience hurt? " After that, I walked to Ren Qiang step by step. He subconsciously backed away. His face was full of panic. After a while, he arrived at the window. The teahouse was five or six meters high. According to Ren Qiang, he would lose half his life if he fell down. So he just looked at it and shrunk his head.


    I put out my hand, grabbed Ren Qiang''s neck and lifted him up. His body of more than 100 kilograms gradually left the ground. Ren Qiang blushed and his feet swung wildly. He wanted to kick me, but he was detected in time. I said nothing and punched him in the knee.


    "Squeak." The sound of broken bones resounded through the second floor. With Ren Qiang''s pig like roar, it quickly attracted the attention of the staff.


    Hurriedly came up to advise me, "Sir, this is a public place. It''s against the law to hit people like this."


    Liu Yuhan is also uneasy, shouted, "little rascal, you calm down."


    I can''t contain my anger. I drag Ren Qiang to Liu Yuhan and say, "come on, slap him on the face and let out your dissatisfaction."


    Liu Yuhan is a little shocked, a little eager to try, but she is a teacher, this kind of thing is very difficult for her.


    Who knows, at this time, Ren Qiang is quite upset, "Stinky girl, I''m your father, give it a try!"


    This infuriated Liu Yuhan, who bit her teeth and slapped her in the face


    "Stinky girl, tired of living, don''t you forget how I taught you?" Ren Qiang''s eyes widened. In his subconscious mind, Liu Yuhan is just a person who goes against the rules. As a child, she has been struggling with her. To this day, Liu Yuhan has the courage to fight against him.


    However, these insults aroused Liu Yuhan''s strong hatred in the bottom of his heart. He made great efforts to eat milk. It was mingmingbaba, and Ren Qiang was directly confused. This was a psychological gap of role change. More than ten years ago, he had been trampling on Liu Yuhan''s personality and self-esteem, and started to beat and scold when he could not speak. At that time, Liu Yuhan, a little boy, undertook all the housework To not belong to her age, Leng is forced on her, but belongs to her good childhood, a day did not get.


    That''s why Liu Yuhan likes to watch other children play secretly every time she goes shopping. It''s a psychological sense of lack. She wants to make up for it in other ways, but she''s stronger and unwilling to say it. Remember that when I bought her sugar gourd, Liu Yuhan scolded me for being childish. In fact, she wanted to eat it, at least to feel the taste of childhood. This is A psychological satisfaction.Just like ordinary children, they like a valuable toy in childhood, but their family background is general. Adults are reluctant to buy it. When they grow up, they have the ability to buy it, but it''s meaningful to get it again. It''s hard to find the original pure happiness.


    Ah, to understand this, I love this bitch more, so I didn''t fight with her.


    Liu Yuhan smoked for a few minutes, and scolded all the time, "you devil, scum, ruined my childhood, I hate you."


    As she said that, tears came from her eyes, but it was a kind of excited tears. It can be seen that she was very relieved. I can understand her mind. Even if I give Liu Yuhan more money, it''s better to let her beat Ren Qiang.


    Before long, her palm was a little red and swollen. She stopped gradually and sat down on the chair beside her. She couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, Ren Qiang''s face was so swollen that he looked totally different. He shouted angrily, "boy, if you have any kind, let me go and find someone to kill you!"


    "Oh, yes, the one waiting for you." It seems that this guy can''t see the coffin without tears. I let him go and didn''t rush to deal with this scum. It''s not enough to kill him directly. It''s a great pleasure to torture him both mentally and physically.


    Ren Qiang was overjoyed and took out his cell phone to find someone. The young people couldn''t help whispering.


    "Elder brother, otherwise, we''ll call the elder brother, and the bones will be broken."


    "Yes, the boy is too cruel and paralyzed."


    "Well, that fat man knows the vice Bureau and should be able to get him. Let''s take a drastic move to let the boss beat him. He will never turn over."


    They also did not look for help. I heard it clearly, but they were indifferent. These clowns were not enough to set off any storm.

 Chapter 240

    "Old iron, I am Xiaoqiang, hey, I came to Yuncheng, I didn''t want to disturb you, but I was in trouble. Yes, I mentioned your name, but this guy didn''t buy it at all. What deputy secretary was a old fellow? Yes, then you can come there, in Hongxing Teahouse, good, wait for you." Ren Qiang''s tone is extremely respectful. He is from other places. He came to Liu Yuhan this time and did not forget to make preparations.


    Although I found a group of little gangsters, they were not my opponents, so they got so deadlocked. After hanging up, Ren Qiang looked at me with pride.


    , "old fellow, you have a violent tendency, don''t you regret it?" His eyes were full of hate.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan slowly recovered, walked over quickly, took my arm, and whispered, "little rascal, let''s go, don''t get along with him."


    Her soft chest, a rub a rub, let me can''t help but think.


    "What are you going to do? You haven''t played enough. To deal with this kind of scum, you have to fight to death, to his suspicion of life." I shook my head and refused Liu Yuhan''s offer.


    Her face was a little complicated. She wanted to get angry, but she was afraid to hurt me. I felt her concern. I shook my arm and pressed it against my full chest. The touch was amazing.


    Liu Yuhan''s face was red, and she gave me a charming white look. She said slightly with anger, "what are you doing, little rascal?"


    Because she had just cried, and her eyes were still wet with tears, which made her more charming. The little gangsters looked green.


    "Lying trough, the best thing."


    "I''d like to work with this girl for ten years!"


    "Damn it, all the good cabbages are hogged."


    "Call the eldest brother quickly. He''ll be happy then. We can still touch him."


    Ren Qiang is also a big finger eater, swallowing his saliva, then swearing, "Stinky girl, do you think you can fight me if you make a boyfriend? How naive! When he''s locked in, who will protect you? You stinky girl has the courage to run away. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    When Liu Yuhan heard that he was going to shut me down, he burst into tears and pleaded, "little rascal, let''s go quickly. No matter how fierce you are, you can''t hit the police. It''s hard to deal with. Besides, it will also affect your files."


    "It''s all right, bitch. As long as I can breathe for you, I don''t care if I can''t study for three or five years." I shook my head, quite firmly.


    Now I have some contacts. Although I bear the anger of the Zhao family and may be influenced by it, Ren Qiang is really the best among the scum. I am still convergent now. Instead of being angry before, I killed him directly. However, this is a society ruled by law. With the Zhao family''s lesson, I have a lot of mature thinking. I am no exception when everyone is young and frivolous.


    Liu Yuhan was moved by these words. Her big eyes flashed as if she could speak half way. She choked and whispered, "little rascal, you don''t need to be so kind to me."


    "Haha, but I instinctively want to be right to you. Is it wrong? Still, you don''t like how I treat you. " I showed an expression that I thought was very handsome. Liu Yuhan pursed his little mouth and kept silent.


    "Ah, as expected, it''s still hot face and cold buttocks. I''m not happy to be nice to you. You say, I love being cheap." I touched my nose, full of self mockery.


    "Little rascal, don''t you say that, people are not comfortable," Liu Yuhan puffed his cheeks. For the first time, I felt the girl''s lying mood from her, which made me goose bumps all over. You know, it''s not so difficult for a high cold goddess to become a obedient girl, but I''ve got it step by step, which is not a sense of achievement at the bottom of my heart Words are metaphors.


    "Then you say you like how I treat you." I have a straight face, and I can''t help it.


    When Liu Yuhan saw my angry appearance, he could not help laughing, "don''t be angry, I said it''s not OK, I like you..."


    before she finished, my head went to her, kissed her flaming red lips, warm and soft lips, slippery little fragrant head. Under my provocation, she soon couldn''t resist, just like a peach.


    She opened her eyes wide and her cheeks were dizzy. She was obviously caught off guard. She wanted to push me away, but she was weak and half of her body was paralyzed in my arms. So she let me touch her. Her little face was full of the spring feeling of being torn down by the monarch. If it wasn''t for the teahouse, she really wanted to get to the right place.


    Previously, Liu Jie was my deskmate. Although Liu Yuhan had some unusual feelings, she did not dare to show them, so as not to damage our feelings. She had to create more time to get along in the name of making up lessons.


    Now that Liu Jie is going to transfer to another school, she is actually very happy and worried. That''s how she feels. Whoever first shows his cards will easily fall into a passive position. If I don''t have love between men and women and only pursue physical pleasure, it will undoubtedly be a kind of injury to Liu Yuhan. That''s why she has been afraid to show her mind, and my responsibility is too heavy and I intend to avoid feeling Question.


    What I said just now, instead of expressing love, is better than expressing love, which touches the softness of Liu Yuhan''s heart.


    now she is kissed and even moved by me, and she is very happy in her heart. Before, it was more about sexual happiness. Alas, our relationship is too strange, and only Liu Jie can understand it.After kissing for a long time, Liu Yuhan was about to suffocate before reluctantly releasing her. "Hey, since you have confessed to me, this French wet kiss should be your reward." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Yumei, you rascal, when did you say it to me?" Liu Yuhan turned a white eye, the appearance of spring overflowing, attracted a sound of swallowing saliva.


    "What you said just now is that you like me and want to deny it?" Just finish saying, the flesh on my waist is twisted into a ball by Liu Yuhan, the pain makes me wink.


    Although I was quarreling with her, there was a sense of affection. I was relaxed, as if my mood had changed subtly.


    After all, the quality of any event is not absolute. My half month appointment with Zhao Wente made me unable to go into tea and food and sleep at night, which is not conducive to my martial arts practice. It is a good thing to have pressure, but the pressure is too great. I feel that I am brave and can not bear it. I have to break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    This kind of mentality is not right. For example, the more eager you are to practice the eight pole boxing, the more difficult it is for you to pry into the mystery of it. If you have a good attitude, you can adjust your spirit and spirit. At that time, Ren Qiang could not help but sarcasm. "Well, I am old fellow with iron, and you still have a heart to heart!"


    said.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a sound of going upstairs in unison.

 Chapter 241

    Then, several men in uniform came up, led by a middle-aged man wearing glasses. When he saw him, Ren Qiang couldn''t help but smile and hurried to hand over cigarettes.


    "old iron, old fellow." For Ren Qiang''s reverence, middle-aged men are not cold or hot.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged man casually. Adding the trimmings of


    Ren Qiang, "old iron, you can make decisions for me. It''s hard to come to Yuncheng to stroll. When you encounter such a violent old fellow, you see, those little kids are beaten, all this guy does, let''s go public and do business."


    The middle-aged man glanced at me and moved his eyes to Liu Yuhan. A trace of greed flashed through his eyes and I caught it.


    "Well, cuff him up, take him back, and this girl with you." The middle-aged man waved and said, "it''s a bit troublesome. After all, they are police. If I do it, I may be charged with attacking the police. Now it''s an eventful time. If I miss the appointment for half a month, the ghost knows what the Zhao family will do.


    "Hey, do you have any principles? It''s clear that this man is utterly despicable, and even if he overthrows black and white, how can your police still help him?" Liu Yuhan, with his hands akimbo, widened his beautiful eyes.


    "Beauty, don''t be excited. We''ll have a final conclusion on the right and wrong. It''s impossible to listen to anyone''s one-sided words. Go back to the police station, you can go to my office to have a good talk, and naturally you will be fair." The middle-aged man winked and said that he could not hide his obscene gas.


    In an instant, I got angry and drank, "Hey, I can''t think how you can be a vice player!"


    "GA." It''s not just middle-aged men. Those little punks and the police are all stunned.


    , "old iron, see no, this boy is not really coffin not tears, just now you are not there, all the harder than the old fellow, now you have come, still so lawless!" Ren Qiang was happy. He was worried that I would be soft and beg for mercy, but it would not be easy to be convicted. Now I am so arrogant that I even give advice to the deputy director, which is directly to increase the number of crimes.


    "Ha ha, I really think no one can cure you? Insult this vice Bureau. It''s not about you for half a year. Don''t think about it! " He smiled coldly, his face was full of anger, he drank heavily, "catch up!"


    A few police officers came to me. Liu Yuhan was worried and held my hand tightly. The palm of her hand was full of sweat.


    "Ren Qiang, don''t go too far!" She cried.


    "Hey, girl, you want to understand that this kid offended the vice Bureau, and will take it back to sentencing. That''s not funny. If you sign the contract, I can help him to say something, I''m old fellow iron, and there''s still room for discussion." Ren Qiang said with a dry smile.


    Then, Ren Qiang whispered in the vice Bureau''s ear, and soon he showed a man''s understanding smile, nodded, "yes, beauty, you have an agreement with him, I can give you a hand, the opportunity is only once, you can think about it clearly."


    Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and the color of pain can''t be disguised. For her, Ren Qiang is a devil. That bullshit contract is a complete waste and insult to her.


    "Don''t be silly, bitch. I can handle these things." I turned my head and said.


    "Tut Tut, you see, this kid is not mature at all. Those squatting people are almost like him. If you go in, you can''t help fighting. How do you think about it, beauty? You want to understand it." This vice bureau is very cunning. Just because Liu Yuhan cares about me, he can''t hear these heartbreaking words. But on the one hand, Liu Yuhan is his adoptive father. Liu Yuhan is in a hurry to shed tears, which obviously shakes her. Women are easy to be emotional animals.


    The middle-aged man saw it, and his eyes flashed with pride. He just wanted to open his mouth. I couldn''t help but shout, "give me another BB try!"


    The vice Bureau was obviously stunned and laughed, "boy, you''re dying. You''re still pulling the wool. I''ll kill you in minutes..."


    the voice just dropped. I moved. My body was as fast as lightning. Between the two breathing rooms, I rushed to the vice Bureau, reached out, took out his gun, and then pointed to his head coldly.


    This series of actions, only a few seconds, can be described as the cloud process. When more than ten people reacted, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    "What happened just now?"


    "It''s like that kid moved..."


    "Woge, is he a man at this speed?"


    I squinted and said, "is this gun loaded?"


    The vice Bureau''s face was pale with fright, his legs were shaking, and he stammered, "what do you want?"


    "Just now, I asked you not to listen to BB? Believe it or not, I''ll send you to chant sutras to the king of hell? " I held the gun tightly against his head. The vice Bureau was scared to the extreme. His face was stiff. I can imagine that he used to point at others with a gun, but now he was pointed at by a gun. It''s not good.


    "Young man, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Put the gun down."


    At this time, the police pulled out their guns and pointed at me."Come on, shoot whatever you want. I just want to see how many blocks this guy can take." I put one hand around the vice Bureau''s neck, and when I straighten forward, he becomes a shield.


    "Don''t point to me, troughs." Vice Bureau angrily scolds, this scene is too sudden, a few small police are flustered six gods have no lord.


    "Tell them to throw the gun." I whispered that the vice Bureau was a little hesitant. He raised his foot and stepped on the back of his foot. At that moment, his whole body trembled with pain and his forehead continued to ooze sweat.


    "Don''t listen to me, do you want to blow up your loser first." I quickly moved the gun, which made the defense line of the vice Bureau collapse. Under his command, the small police still came to the gun, and I was relieved secretly.


    But Ren Qiang is cunning. He leans towards the gun a little bit. "Bang." A sudden gunshot broke the tranquility of the teahouse. The bullet suddenly penetrated Ren Qiang''s thigh. His aching body was shaking and his face was slightly twisted.


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?" There is a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. It smells good. I stare at Ren Qiang coldly, just like an experienced killer. I don''t know why. Instead of being scared, I have a passion to take this gun and end Zhao Wente. It''s just a naive idea. As a dark warrior, he has a keen sense of crisis, which is far beyond my imagination In case of failure, not only me, but also my sister-in-law.


    In such a large teahouse, there was only a scream coming from the birdcage not far away. These people shrunk their heads and did not dare to face me at all. Liu Yuhan soon became a tearful man. Maybe she did not expect that I would be so impulsive. To be honest, even I was scared. I had been in a low mood for the past two days, so I managed to flirt with Liu Yuhan and improve my mentality. This vice Bureau But I have been enraged, so much so that I can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 242

    I didn''t dare to think about shooting in front of the police before, but at this moment, I didn''t change my face. She gave me such courage. Today is a very special day for Liu Yuhan. I saw his adoptive father who hated him deeply, and I shot him in the face myself. There is no doubt that I was angry. I don''t want her to be wronged at all.


    No one can do it. No matter what the vice bureau is, in addition to the birdsong and crying, there are also Ren Qiang''s wailing. He gets a shot in the thigh, is bleeding constantly, his face is full of pain, and he seems to be scolding me.


    "Ren Qiang, I don''t mind feeding you one more bullet if you keep talking." I said with a light face.


    "Ah." He hurriedly covered his mouth and shook his head like a rattle, which was a deep fear in his heart. To deal with such scum, we should take violence against violence.


    After such a fight, the atmosphere is a little stiff. I wonder if I want to take the vice Bureau and leave the right and wrong place. But if I do that, I may be mistaken for guilty. In fact, I didn''t do anything wrong. The vice Bureau helps the tyranny and still wants to force the good to be a prostitute. Why should I run?


    Just then, another figure walked up to the second floor, "what''s the situation?"


    The man''s voice was familiar to me. I glanced at him. I was surprised that he was the helmsman of the black man in the blood wolf hall. Last time I took the opportunity to find him out, Feng tou was furious and almost killed the man in black. Fortunately, I tried my best to protect him.


    "Boss, Shh, that kid has a gun. Be careful." Those little bastards are so nervous that they point to me.


    Soon the man in black found out my existence, and was surprised for a while! Do you... Have a feud with vice Bureau Zheng? "


    Vice Bureau Zheng, how do you sound so familiar? I suddenly realized that when I was caught sweeping the Yellow River, Feng tou also told captain Fang what vice Bureau Zheng covered their blood wolf hall. As a result, team leader Fang got the meaning of Qu Bureau and didn''t pay for it at all.


    If there''s no accident, the man I''m holding is Xuelang Hall''s dependence on Deputy Zheng in the police station. It''s very possible that he looks like a lustful man. After all, there''s a nightclub in Xuelang hall. There are many beautiful girls in it, which is exactly what the Deputy Zheng wants.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng?!" As soon as he heard what the man in black called me, deputy Zheng was stiff, his brows were locked, and he asked anxiously, "you are Zhuang Feng!"


    "well, how do you know me?" I''m sure I haven''t seen this guy.


    Originally, vice Bureau Zheng was afraid of the gun in my hand, but when he got a positive answer, he swallowed his saliva, and his face was full of anxiety, "little brother, this is a misunderstanding, let me go first, OK?" Zheng''s expression was unnatural, pleading.


    "Why let go?" I turned my mouth and didn''t give him face. Vice Bureau Zheng smiled twice, but he was not angry. "It''s not convenient to apologize to you. Qu Bureau told me that no one in the bureau can provoke you. Once it''s violated, I''ll go away."


    It suddenly dawned on me that vice Bureau Zheng thought that I was famous for my gun. Of course, I was a little complacent. Although some people with ulterior motives spread information maliciously, it was not well known. At least, the Bureau didn''t take back what he said.


    It''s something I''m thankful for. Maybe in a few days, my name won''t work so well. Alas, it''s a thrill this time. "So you''re going to get out of here?" I kind of gloated.


    "Cough, little brother, didn''t you say it? A misunderstanding. Don''t be serious. Actually, I''m not familiar with that guy. What can you do with him?" Zheng said in a tone of consultation.


    I pondered a little and released him. At best, Zheng''s vice bureau is the back of Xuelang hall. This is also a big water rush to Longwang temple. The whole family don''t know each other. It has caused a lot of trouble to Feng. There''s no need for excessive investigation.


    The people in black hurriedly came to Zheng''s vice Bureau and warned him slightly, "Zheng''s vice Bureau, don''t make a fool of yourself. Brother Zhuang Feng is the most respected person of Feng tou. If you have any conflicts with him, Feng tou will stand on his side unconditionally and think for himself."


    "GA." Originally, Zheng''s deputy bureau was very flustered, and his expression was even more frightened. "Don''t talk about it. My little brother and I are just acting, not what you see."


    For this kind of crude explanation, the man in black looks strange. It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener intended it. Those little hoodlums not far away, hearing the warning from the man in black, were scared to the core.


    Rushed to me, nodded to me for a while, "elder brother, I''m sorry, we didn''t know Taishan just now."


    "Yes, elder brother, don''t take it to heart. It was the monk who ordered it."


    "Ah, we are also forced to take money for others to eliminate disasters."


    The man in black reacted, and couldn''t help swearing, "you call me to come here, sleeping trough, to make him?!"


    A few little gangsters were silent. The popularity of black clothes slapped them in the face. The fight was plain and clear, "Mom, this is my life-saving benefactor. Do you want to do something?"


    "Boss, we don''t know."


    "If brother Zhuang Feng doesn''t forgive you, maybe Feng tou won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."This naked fear caused the little man to be extremely frightened.


    "Plop." Soon someone took the lead and knelt down, looking at me in panic, "BAM BAM." A couple of bangs in a row.


    Under his example, several others did the same. This curtain fell in Ren Qiang''s eyes. He was shocked and speechless, especially in his eyes. The fear from the bottom of his heart was spreading.


    After all, it must be the worst thing to leave him in the end. Since these little bastards are from the blood wolf hall, I didn''t deliberately embarrass them and waved, "OK, don''t do the bully thing and lose the face of the blood wolf hall in the future, understand?"


    "Yes." They agreed with a long sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you feel well?" I asked curiously.


    "I dare not." I don''t think it''s surprising that a few punks keep shaking their heads.


    "It''s OK. You can beat him up and let out your unhappiness. Just take a breath." I pointed to any strong, tone playing taste.


    The little gangsters are overjoyed. They can''t get this kind of thing. It''s impossible to beat me. It''s not Meizizi to find Ren Qiang to be angry.


    , but this decision frightened him. He shudder and shouted, "old fellow, save me."


    "Help you? I wish I shot you. I almost killed you. You are a dog basket. " The vice Bureau of Zheng shouted loudly.


    , "old iron, you can''t die from ruin. When we went to prostitution together, you couldn''t get up with it. It''s not that I added money, that woman made you big. I said that B had the same old fellow. It''s hard to share with you how you are now turning your face against people." Ren Qiang complained repeatedly, and some things about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet were put forward.

 Chapter 243

    These words echoed on the two floor, and the faces of the people were strange and one eye could be seen as a reluctant smile. As a former veteran, he was a veteran old fellow. As he said, two people were friends.


    Zheng vice bureau old face is red, feeling the look of pondering all around, he rushes to the past angrily, "let me out first."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Ren Qiang to react, kick him in the thigh suddenly, it''s just the gunshot wound, this move is undoubtedly worse, Ren Qiang''s painful convulsion rolls, can''t say funny.


    This guy is really stupid. When it comes to the critical moment, he can''t open any pot. Vice Bureau Zheng has some status, not to mention a group of subordinates. They know that the vice bureau had a habit of whoring many years ago, and he is a real man who doesn''t hold up the name. Where can I put this face?! Some things may be tacitly understood by his subordinates, but as a deputy director, he should set an example, and there is no way to investigate the past. However, in the future, he has to be careful and point out that he may not be reported.


    It''s no wonder that vice Bureau Zheng is furious. He has a little meaning of mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Where can he care about Ren Qiang.


    "That''s bullshit. That''s cheap." After kicking, vice Bureau Zheng grabbed his collar and slapped several big mouths. After a toss, Ren Qiang became a pig''s waist face directly. I''m afraid people familiar with him can''t recognize him.


    Looking at director Zheng''s fierce manner, we didn''t laugh at him for most of these old things. When he hit him almost, it''s the turn of the little gangsters. However, Ren Qiang seems to have fainted. One of the little gangsters is very busy. He unties his belt and puts water in Ren Qiang''s face. This urine is three thousand feet long, which makes him surprised.


    "Ah." Ren Qiang cried out instinctively, and as a result, he peed into his mouth, choking him half to death, and the whole person woke up a lot.


    "Hello, who is the one who pees..." I shouted, the little bastard was a little nervous and turned around.


    "Good job, more training later." With a little approval, the man in black nodded quickly, and the little man was relieved.


    All of a sudden, I thought of something, "vice Bureau Zheng, this guy is suspected of abducting and selling children. When he''s finished, you can take him back to have a good interrogation. How to punish him? You can''t be merciless, you know?" I patted the vice Bureau on the shoulder, and he promised in a hurry that he was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Well, we''ve always been very strict with such lunatics."


    Ren Qiang shivers and looks dead. After all, if he is beaten, he will be hospitalized for a while at most. If he is sent in, he will not be able to come out for a few years. Naturally, he knows the stakes.


    "Plop." Ren Qiang fell to his knees and said with a snivel and a tear, "brother, no, dear grandpa, I really know it''s wrong. Please, let me go. I kowtow to you and be a cow or a horse."


    "Ha ha, I''m not the one you should apologize to." I stared at him, very cold.


    Ren Qiang moves his knees and slowly climbs to Liu Yuhan''s face. "Girl, Dad, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Manage the shadow, get rid of the shadow of childhood, then she can be really happy.


    I read from my diary that the painful memories of those years are that every day is spent in years. As long as there is something she doesn''t do well, Ren Qiang just beats and scolds, and Liu Yuhan can''t argue, otherwise it will only be worse. I''m afraid Ren Qiang never dreamed of it. After many years, they met again, but their roles changed. It''s the so-called 30-year Hedong and 30-year Hexi, which is also the same It''s a trick of nature.


    Looking at Ren Qiang''s repentant pig face, Liu Yuhan looks extremely complex and ponders slightly, "the man who sold me that year, do you have his contact information?"


    "Wench, it''s only nine years ago. Mobile phones are not popular. Where can I get contact information?" Ren Qiang is embarrassed. He also understands Liu Yuhan''s idea. After so many years, it''s a problem whether her parents are still there. Of course, this is Liu Yuhan''s heart knot, or the long buried obsession, which is human nature.


    Originally, Liu Yuhan thought with a little thought. Ren Qiang''s words seemed to splash a basin of cold water, which immediately stimulated her. She felt a bit shaky. Fortunately, she sat on the chair and said with a dull look, "then you can go in and stay."


    "Girl, how can you treat me like this? If it wasn''t for my upbringing, you would have today''s glory? I don''t know how to be grateful, but I have to send myself in! Go to hell with me. " Ren Qiang''s voice turned and his hands were twinkling. He felt a spring knife from his pocket and stabbed Liu Yuhan in the stomach.


    The stinky woman was still in grief and didn''t respond at all.


    "Ah." These people are terrified. As the saying goes, dogs jump the wall in a hurry, rabbits bite people in a hurry, let alone Ren Qiang.


    He suffered a humiliation and had to go to prison. It was a kind of psychological and physiological double devastation. There is no doubt that he came here today to threaten Liu Yuhan and get full benefits. It''s not difficult for a beautiful woman like Liu Yuhan to find a rich man. Ren Qiang was only interested in this, so he made a broken contract for three years.However, everything was beyond his expectations, and even his old fellow was hurt by beating his dog. With some sarcastic remarks, he deeply stimulated Ren Qiang''s self-esteem. He was anxious to pull a cushion.


    "Bang." I aimed at Ren Qiang''s wrist at the speed of my hand, and the sound of gunfire spread. But in the next moment, Ren Qiang''s wrist with a spring knife appeared a shocking hole.


    Liu Yuhan screamed, scared to lose color, and hurried to me.


    "My mother... This shot is too accurate."


    "It''s a good marksman!"


    "Has he practiced specially?"


    The little police were stunned. After all, I followed them for more than ten meters, but I still aimed accurately. As a child, I liked to shoot birds with slingshot. In addition, I stepped into the period of Mingjin. I had unprecedented keen senses in all aspects. Although Ren Qiang was fast, in my eyes, he was like a snail. Fortunately, I had a gun in my hand, or something would happen.


    Just now, I hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to blow up his head, but the scene was too bloody. Besides, I was a student and never killed anyone. It was an inner conflict. I was caught by others in a provincial way. It was a public place, and the shooting had already crossed the line, so I couldn''t be so violent.


    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." I curled my mouth, sneered, and returned the gun to vice Bureau Zheng. He was in a hot sweat on the forehead, obviously afraid that I would go wrong.


    Although I fired two shots, my behavior was summed up in the category of punishing traitors, eliminating evils and self-defense. Director Zheng not only didn''t bother me, but also said that he wanted the whole recognition. This kind of related feeling is different.

 Chapter 244

    Vice Bureau Zheng is very considerate. When he takes people away, he specifically greets the owner of the teahouse, saying that Ren Qiang is a fugitive wanted person. Don''t talk about it to the public, so as not to cause panic. The boss agrees in a hurry.


    People in black exchanged greetings with me casually, and also took people away. Soon, only Liu Yuhan and I were left.


    Her mood is a little unstable. As an insider, I fell into silence and didn''t know what to say. Although it''s nice to be beaten down by pain, Ren Qiang has no contact information with traffickers, which means that Liu Yuhan''s only hope has been cut off, which is a great blow to her.


    I sat next to her and hugged her shoulder quietly, letting Liu Yuhan feel my heart. She looked dull and pursed her little mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s said that the eyes are the window of the soul. That''s right. At this time, Liu Yuhan''s kind of lost eyes made me pierce her heart and pat her on the back of her hand.


    "Cry if you want." With my gentle voice, Liu Yuhan Whoa, let out a loud cry, not long wet my chest.


    "Don''t be too sad, bitch. I''ll help you find them later." I comforted her. Liu Yuhan looked up and looked at me. "Thank you for your kindness, little rascal. Don''t waste your energy. I can''t even remember what I can''t find. I can''t even remember where I am. Maybe when I get to heaven, I can get what I want."


    Liu Yuhan shows a longing. She was abducted and sold when she was six or seven years old. At that time, she just started to remember things, and was abducted and sold to Ren Qiang''s house. It was an eye opener to escape after a few years. As for finding her own parents, Liu Yuhan didn''t hold any hope, but Ren Qiang''s appearance disturbed her heart.


    "Oh, don''t be pessimistic. Since Ren Qiang can find you, it means that everything is possible. Now is the information age. As long as we spend more manpower, it''s not difficult." I secretly made up my mind to help her when the conditions were ripe.


    Liu Yuhan pouted and said sincerely, "thank you anyway. If you didn''t come, I would be in big trouble today." Said, she in my face a click, this Dragonfly bit of water, let me ignorant.


    I got her identity before. I didn''t expect to occupy her heart. Those dark childhood created her deep-rooted thinking mode. Men are filthy and hateful animals. If it wasn''t for the needs of study and work, or even unwilling to contact any male, that''s why Liu Yuhan gradually had the idea of lily.


    Liu Yuhan still keeps a cold attitude even when he has a good time with me. She doesn''t want to be my plaything, but her heart is in a mess. With the kidnapping of Liu Jie and her, I don''t want to leave her in a critical moment. Later, when my classmates get together, I even stand up. Even in the face of sniper guns, I will do my best to protect her. When I finish cleaning up the snipers, I will send them Now Liu Yuhan is gone. She is like an ant in a hot pot. She also covers my eyes playfully. Since then, our relationship has become very delicate. She no longer repels me, but also quietly becomes my little lover.


    In retrospect, my heart is full of mixed feelings. I hold her at this moment, with an indescribable sense of achievement and tenderness.


    "Haha, take advantage of me, I will take it back." I winked and kissed her red lips. My hands were also a little dishonest. I fumbled around her. Liu Yuhan''s skin was very smooth and delicate, and the touch was wonderful.


    And she is extremely sensitive. I can understand why she says that women are made of water. Liu Yuhan turns his eyes and says shyly, "little rascal, this is a public place. Let''s go home and stay there, OK?"


    This almost coquettish tone, crisp to the bone, I just feel tired, because of the excessive excitement, I have a response to a certain part, Liu Yuhan is sitting on my leg at this time, I feel that strange firmness, her body is rapidly warming up, her chest is ups and downs, there is a kind of visual impact, I wish I could bury my head in it.


    Although I have a thick skin, I''m not crazy. As Liu Yuhan said, this is a public place, so it''s not suitable for flirting, so I won''t be photographed and sent to the Internet for human flesh. That''s embarrassing.


    In a word, Liu Yuhan and I are in love with teachers and students. In that way, all three middle schools should be blacked. I took a deep breath and forced the evil thoughts in my heart, "OK, go home and do it."


    Liu Yuhan''s face showed gratitude, but more of it was shyness. I took her small hand and found that Liu Yuhan''s palm was red. Obviously, Ren Qiang was too hard to beat before. I gently rubbed it, and she was moved, "little rascal, you are so kind to me, you have refreshed my cognition and positioning of men."


    "Haha, you know I have a thin skin. It''s embarrassing to praise me so much." I Sao Sao a smile, patted her little cocky buttocks, caused Liu Yuhan angry eyes.


    Love is a magic thing, which can change the views and vision of both sides. Once I was full of hate for her, because I robbed Liu Jie and found my parents. At that time, I was so angry that I wanted to beat her. In fact, I was naive, and everyone had their own position.


    Back to Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, it was more than 4:00 p.m. when she entered the room, she couldn''t wait to knock me down and gently undress me. First, she kissed me, then slowly kissed me, tickled every inch of my body and aroused my tactile nerves. She was like a tyrant queen. In fact, the best mood of this kind of thing is the friction on my body, In the past, the soul can only pursue the first half. With today''s events, it''s like adding a seasoning bag.Liu Yuhan took the initiative to serve me. At the beginning, we were rolling on the bed. The room was sultry. I was sweating all over. When I proposed to go to the balcony, Liu Yuhan was very shy. At my insistence, she agreed.


    This kind of old-fashioned dormitory building has no floor to floor windows, but on the balcony, you can see the situation below, including the students running back and forth. Because Liu Yuhan wears a shirt on her upper body, and doesn''t worry about what she sees. She blushes, hands against the glass, and slightly bows. I enter from behind, so I look at her sexy buttocks, white back, that messy Her hair is hanging on her shoulders at will. At this time, the setting sun falls on her. It''s so beautiful.


    I slapped her on the hip like chicken blood


    "Comfortable? Be good. " I asked, a little evil.


    "Mmhmm." Liu Yuhan''s flirtatious chant can''t disguise his sexual happiness.


    A collision between the bodies, reverberated on the balcony, spread out boundless spring.

 Chapter 245

    I have to admit that this pleasant experience is far better than before. It''s about an hour crazy. Liu Yuhan really has no energy. She fell into my arms like a lazy kitten. She had a sweet smile on her face. The first time I saw her, she smiled so naturally.


    Today''s step is a milestone in her life, which definitely has a special significance. After all, Liu Yuhan has been unable to let go of the fact that she gave in to Ren Qiang''s obscenity and spent the darkest years. I remember that in her diary, Ren Qiang made some gold and money transactions with his friends. Once Liu Yuhan was in full swing, she would become a man''s plaything ¡£


    It was definitely worse than worse, so after some ideological struggle, she resolutely chose to flee, even if she paid the cost of her life, but also to leave that ghost place. This wise move saved her life. Just think about it, if she continues to suffer and wait for the coming of humiliation, Liu Yuhan may slowly adapt, life is doomed to be a tragedy, or even Not necessarily alive today.


    In fact, not only her, everyone''s life will be faced with many choices, or academic work feelings, a sudden burst of decisions, can reflect the future.


    For example, I stood up for little cherry not long ago, but offended Zhao''s family. I was so surrounded and in danger. Of course, because I was young, I was so arrogant. Now I asked Liu Yuhan for leave. The next two weeks are crucial for me.


    Although the opponent is very strong and strong, I can''t lose and can''t afford to lose. In my body, there are too many responsibilities. I promised my sister-in-law that I would give her and her children a bright future, and also promised LiuJie that I would never give up and keep going. It''s better to drive Tu Fangfang away. Although I''m in trouble at present, it doesn''t affect my determination.


    I promised Liu Yuhan to find her own parents. No matter whether they were alive or not, I also promised my parents to study hard and stand out. I also said that I would take care of little cherry all my life. Besides, I also promised Xiao Pang to create a blue sky belonging to fengliutang. Now I play many roles. I can''t imagine what I will do once I have something What kind of situation will they fall into.


    I closed my eyes and quietly speculated about the essence of Baji boxing. In fact, the real essence of Baji boxing is in the second half. The reason why I didn''t study it before is that the gap is too large. Generally, only the dark martial artists can understand the meaning and subtlety of boxing. The intermediate martial arts are rare in some people''s hands, but when it comes to mingjinwu It''s hard for ordinary people to master one move and half move.


    I belong to the category of opportunism. According to the method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang given by my master, I have mastered the first half of the eight pole fist. However, I can rival the shadow killing in the later stage of Mingjin. This kind of ability of exceeding the level challenge can be called horror. That''s why shadow killing can be stopped in time without using a killer mace.


    Generally, in the field of martial arts, the same level can be divided into three or six grades, which is higher than a small level, and can almost achieve the situation of rolling, let alone two small levels, which do not need to be fought at all. However, with the characteristics of more powerful eight pole boxing, I was shocked by Qu Yihu.


    Of course, Zhao Wente doesn''t adapt to this. He has achieved the absolute crushing of power. I can''t bear that kind of rampant destruction in Dantian. The fist idea is too ethereal. It''s a kind of artistic conception. It''s just like the ancient master, who has a strong sword to walk around the world. His sword idea is unpredictable. They are the same.


    I have a premonition that if I have a glimpse of the essence of boxing, it will be soon to master the second half of the eight pole boxing, and my strength will definitely have a qualitative leap.


    After all, dark force martial artists only have the capital to think about things, but I try hard. Once I succeed, my vision is not limited to bright force period. This is like, a learning genius can easily solve high school problems in junior high school, but in senior high school, it is not easy, such as tiger Tim wing?


    I''m a little worried. Now it''s more than five o''clock. It should be dinner time. If I''m not here, I don''t know if little cherry can eat by herself. Out of worry, I tiptoed out of my cell phone and found a wechat sent by little fat.


    "Boss, where have you been? There''s a girl named Lori waiting for you at the door!"


    "Lying in the slot, it''s worthy of being the eldest brother. She''s very romantic. Yu shulinfeng, sister Liu Jie has just left. She has a new girl..."


    then, after a few minutes, there''s another message from him, "cough, eldest brother, it''s your cousin."


    I frowned and hurriedly sent a message, "well, where has she gone?"


    Xiaopang sent two photos. It turned out that xiaocherry and the girls in our class ate in the canteen, which seemed funny and funny. Xiaopang told me that because the news of LiuJie''s transfer spread, I had become one of the hottest pastry in the third middle school. Once those little fans were crazy about it. It was the so-called "near the water, first the moon". Many girls in our class fell in love with me. I thought Little cherry is the enemy of love, but someone recognized her. I went to high school to make a noise and announced her identity.


    Now they meet little cherries, naturally, they want to please each other, so that they can have a better chance to contact me.


    I''m a little sad. I''m really convinced by these flower lovers, but it''s understandable. As the leader of fengliutang, I''m very influential in school. Even Li Wei, a senior one, has suffered a lot.There are many girls in No.3 middle school. They didn''t study hard, so they expected to find a strong boyfriend. Now I''ve become a bully on campus. No wonder they don''t calm down and coax little cherry into submission.


    In this way, I can rest assured that too much doting is not a good thing, which can cultivate cherry''s self-reliance.


    Xiaopang sent a message again, saying that xiaocherry asked me where I was. I said that I would do something outside and told her not to worry about it. I was relieved to finish all this.


    I have been pressing the mobile phone, accidentally woke up Liu Yuhan, she stretched a stretch, lengthened the tone, the amorous feelings are infinite, my chicken kept calling for an instant, and came to a bed exercise.


    Then I took her out to have a big meal. Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He hugged my arm tightly in the street. The rate of turning back was very high. I was a little floating. After a while, it was almost the same time. We went back to school.


    Just in time for little cherry to leave school, she saw me, obviously relieved, I understand, little cherry''s worries, although with Zhao Wente agreed, but also not sure, he may take my life at any time.


    "Hey, brother brother Zhuang, do you spray perfume on you?" Little cherry moved her nose and asked curiously.

 Chapter 246

    Suddenly I was embarrassed. The little girl had a sensitive nose. She had just left the house to catch up with the time and forgot to take a bath.


    "Well, maybe my sister-in-law washed my clothes and mixed them up." I tried to explain, and then cherry puffed his cheeks, unable to conceal the depression, "cut, sister plum is not this taste, you like to fool little cherry."


    I was a little confused when I was exposed. When I saw that I was silent, cherry was shriveled and shriveled, "woo, brother Xiaozhuang, in fact, people can do that. Why do you want to find other women?"


    "GA." This logic of thinking, shocked me... Little girl has no angry performance, more is the grudge, that lovely appearance, make me laugh.


    "You''re only 15 now. If you can''t do that, it will affect your physical development." I''m adamant, which is her guess.


    It''s strange that little cherry was taken home two days ago, and he also made a stand with me. But last night, Zhao Wente attacked me and made me face down. In order to protect her, he resisted the appointment of the second half of the month. In addition, at noon, I secretly called in the toilet, and she heard me clearly. When she died, she could still remember her and completely moved little cherry, even if I guessed it After all, she didn''t know how many times Zhuang Feng could be called.


    "But people are so big. What else can they develop?" Little cherry doesn''t think so, but subconsciously straightens her chest.


    Looking at her proud twin peaks, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Previously, in the nightclub, I saw it with my own eyes. The chest shape of little cherry is very beautiful, especially the two pink grapes, which can easily arouse the desire of animals in the heart of men.


    It''s just that she''s too young. I''m so big. If I can''t bear it, I''ll be in trouble. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not a beast. If I resist this ordeal, it will happen sooner or later. In another two months, little cherry will have her birthday. When she''s sixteen, if she still likes me like this, I will have her.


    After all, she has been living in nightclubs for more than ten years, and her thinking mode is relatively fixed. When she adapts to the outside world, her right and wrong ideas will also change. What I am most worried about is that after little cherry has had a relationship with me, her heart will be filled with regret. In that way, I am not happy. Unlike Liu Yuhan and her sister-in-law, they are adults, and they have a standard to measure their behavior.


    In fact, it''s quite open these days. Take No.3 middle school for example. Many primary school girls in senior one have been reduced to a few handfuls. Some even have had a baby. I can''t stand that kind of girl. I don''t know how to love myself at all. For that reason, I play with those boys who are good at mixing. Finally, I get into bed when I''m confused. When I''m in my twenties, I want a car and a room when I''m talking about marriage I can''t remember the first time I lost it in a small hotel or a haystack.


    Because of this, even if cherry is willing to crack with me, I am not in a hurry. This is a matter of principle.


    "Haha, I''m talking about height. You can grow." I grinned and took her home. When I was on the way, I specially told little cherry not to talk to her sister-in-law about some things, so that she would not be confused. She nodded her head as if she understood.


    Since she smells it, I can''t take it lightly. My sister-in-law confided in me yesterday. In case of any clue, it will add fuel to the fire.


    So as soon as I got home, I went to the bathroom to take a bath. There was really a smell of Liu Yuhan. I couldn''t help it. I loved her so crazy. From bed to balcony, I could be said that she wanted to die and could not stop.


    After taking a bath, I took a look at my sister-in-law. She and little cherry were watching TV dramas together. Last night, I almost got caught. My sister-in-law may be a little guilty. She went to the nearby supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. For this kind of thing, little cherry used to be unable to eat, because Feng tou had to strictly control her weight and maintain an attractive figure. In this way, she was deprived Little cherry''s nature, few girls don''t like snacks.


    They talked while eating, and got on well with each other. I went back to my room and continued to study the eight pole boxing. There was not much time left for me. Today, not only Liu Yuhan''s heart disease was solved, but also my mentality was improved.


    Previously, every time I thought of Zhao Wente''s powerful strike, I had some psychological shadow. I felt that it was impossible to defeat him. To be frank, all my efforts were dying struggle. It''s better to indulge and enjoy the last good time of life.


    Of course, there is a voice of unyielding in my heart. Why can he decide my life and death? It''s clearly his brother''s fault. I''m unwilling to admit my life. At this moment, my attention is highly focused and I look at the contents of each page of the eight pole fist.


    In fact, the second half of the notes on boxing are very few, mainly relying on my own experience. Unconsciously, time flies by. In a second, it''s the middle of the night. A kind of quiet gradually spreads. Although it''s a little lonely, it makes me feel intoxicated.


    After a short rest, I went to the bathroom. When I came back to the room, the moonlight stretched a figure. Looking up, there was a graceful and lovely person sitting on the bed, but I could only see her back.


    Wipe, isn''t sister-in-law also not asleep, secretly run to look for stimulation!? After all, late at night, women are most likely to be empty and lonely.


    I quickly walked to the past, ready to cuddle, suddenly she turned around, qianqianyu hands against me, no matter how to move forward, it will not help.Fixed an eye to see, I momentarily stupefied, overjoyed shout, "master, how is you!"


    Most of the time, I practice too hard and fall asleep by accident...


    "aha, I must be dreaming. Don''t wake up." I said to myself.


    As soon as the voice fell, she raised her hand and gently knocked on my head. This familiar and strange action only excited me.


    "Are you dreaming of being a teacher for the first time?" She opened her lips lightly. Her delicate features were like the masterpieces of the creator. She couldn''t pick out any flaws. In particular, she was dressed in a white suit and fell like a fairy in the moonlight.


    "Yeah, Gaga, I''ve always wanted to dream about you." I nodded without thinking.


    "Oh, my dear, what do you want to do when you dream of being a teacher?" She blinked and asked curiously. After all, I haven''t seen my master for two or three years, and I haven''t dreamed about it. Maybe she was very strict with my training at that time, so she was quite repelled.


    When I heard this question, I showed a dirty smile and shook my eyebrows. I love and hate this master who doesn''t eat fireworks. Looking back, she is also for my good. Now she is not good enough. It''s me who suffers.


    "I want to scold you in my dream. I tried my best to crush me, and I was tired of being a dog. I''m not allowed to answer back. I wish you a lot of wrinkles and spots, and you can''t marry out. Then..."


    before she finished, she felt a chill, as if the temperature around her had suddenly dropped.

 Chapter 247

    This sudden cold makes me shiver. Why is it so real.


    Don''t I have a bold conjecture. After a look, the window in the room is open when I don''t know...


    I pinched my arm and it hurt. It wasn''t a dream! At this time, the master''s smile is more and more brilliant. It''s an angry smile. "Aha, master, I''m playing with you. You know, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I get excited, all I say is irony. I wish you more and more young and beautiful, like a fairy." I quickly said with a smile that when I started to learn my skills, it was like a mother''s night fork, and I couldn''t figure out my temper, so I was tossed by her.


    After more than two years, I actually met at my sister-in-law''s house. At the beginning, she said, the right time will naturally meet again. At the beginning, I would like to never see again. But later, I encountered some difficult things. I was not strong enough. I recalled what my master said, and I couldn''t help being grateful.


    Even if I offended Zhao''s family this time, I''d like to bow my head and let Er Gouzi contact her. As long as she is willing to fight, it''s not difficult. But I''m stubborn and can''t get in the way of this face.


    I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to come to me and pay a late night visit.


    "Hum, it''s too late to change your tongue now. It''s not easy for me to see you as a teacher. I came here specially to give you directions, but you feel resentful. A naughty student like you is dead." With that, she stood up, dressed in a white shirt and skirt, beautiful as a dream. I was scared and grabbed her wrist. The delicate and smooth skin was like the best silk.


    "Unbridled." Before I could feel it well, she raised her hand and a cold air flowed into my body along her arm. It seemed like she was in the ice cellar. The blood flow was slow and strong!


    Before, I couldn''t find out the depth of master at all. Now I''m in the period of Mingjin. I still feel profound, even better than Zhao Wente in the early period of Dingjin!


    The reason why she was so angry was that I started to move. The master had made a rule very early that there should be no body to body contact, or I would be punished.


    "If you want to leave as a teacher, can you stay?" She gave me a white look. It seemed that she was born with that cold feeling.


    "No, no, no, master, I''m wrong. It''s easy to make mistakes when I''m nervous." I apologized quickly. She said just now that she was giving directions, she should be clear about my current situation.


    "Well, it''s a curse and a scuffle. Are you really your confidants?" She gave a cold snort, which showed her dissatisfaction. GA, I was shocked.


    "Master, you won''t peep in the dark..." I said it was very embarrassing. When I thought of a great beauty, watching me, I felt strange.


    "Bah, I don''t have that kind of hobby as a teacher. You''re more and more daring and dare to tease me, aren''t you? Do it yourself, triple the penalty! " She made a gesture, and I cried, "master, don''t do it."


    "If you don''t have enough, you should be five times. If you don''t do it again, I will leave." She is the mother of all kinds. I can''t doubt it at all.


    "Well, that''s fine." I turned on the light at will. Her beautiful face has an unparalleled classical beauty, and belongs to the best beauty that can''t be tired of seeing.


    Then, I raised my leg and found the one with more hair on my leg. I yanked hard and tore several leg hairs. I bared my teeth in pain. I couldn''t finish the training on time. I couldn''t bargain every time I pulled out the leg hair. The hair was almost gone, which made me cry.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. When can you beat me, the punishment will not exist." She smiled a little and couldn''t hide her pride. Originally, she was an iceberg beauty. Occasionally, she smiled, but also another kind of beauty, which was enough to make hundred flowers pale.


    Although I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, compared with the master, there is a little gap. Her fairy temperament can satisfy every male compatriot''s desire to conquer and exploration psychology. If you want to get close, you don''t have the courage.


    Once she is enraged, she will become a mother at once. We have known her for several years, and we haven''t found out her temperament. After all, the time of contact is not long. She often goes nowhere and is erratic.


    My chance with Guan Ruolan starts when I was 14 years old. When I went up the mountain to catch wild game, I found her lying on the ground with blood all over her body. Her delicate and pale face revealed a sense of unwillingness and despair. Just a glimpse of her, I was stunned. The most beautiful widow Wang in the village was directly ruined by her seconds.


    I didn''t hesitate to run. She fell into syncope and just wanted to carry her, but there was a tiger. Gradually, the tiger''s smell was very sensitive. This smell of blood could not escape their capture.


    As a kid in the mountains, I have seen tigers, but I can''t help but panic when I face them alone. If I walk away, the fairy must be eaten. I can''t bear it. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has become the fruit of a tiger. Even if I look at her every day, I feel very happy.


    So I don''t hesitate to pick up a pile of stones and smash the tiger all the time, which immediately aroused its anger and rushed to me. I ran with all my strength. According to my memory, I found the trap set by adults. The tiger plopped, fell in and roared wildly. At that time, I got a paw on my back, which hurt for a long time and was still inflamed, but it was also dangerous Save her.My parents were shocked when they saw a fairy brought back. They said that they had not seen such a beautiful girl after living so many years. But we kept the secret. After all, people are separated from each other. Beautiful women are always popular in the village.


    After a while, she gradually woke up and found that her clothes had been changed and she almost killed me. I seriously explained that my mother helped to change them. When she learned about the situation, she was a little embarrassed. She thanked me for a while and taught me some martial arts.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to be enterprising or aspiring. I always felt that I had enough ability. Her strict requirements, including these special punishments, caused my dissatisfaction. I had a quarrel about this. Since then, the master has been nowhere to be found and the number of meetings with me has become less and less.


    Last time, more than two years ago, I was a lot more mature. Guan Ruolan was still so beautiful and flowery. I felt a sigh in my heart.


    She is also hard-working, but the environment I contact is limited. She always thinks that she can go up the mountain to fight a few boars and catch fish with her bare hands. If she is 15 or 16 years old, she will try her best to hit Mingjin period, and I will not fall into this situation. After all, the younger she is, the more potential she has. Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world. She came late at night, naturally thinking Give me a hand.

 Chapter 248

    "Master is so humorous. I can''t be your opponent." I look depressed. If I have her ability, I can have a good sleep.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for more than two years, but I still don''t want to be aggressive. How can I get on with such a bad guy as you?" She was helpless. I scratched my head and smiled twice. If the master could come in person, he would show his mind. I can''t get angry with her. I''d rather be teased, accept special punishment and leave her behind.


    In a word, Guan Ruolan gives me a special feeling. There are several beauties around me, who will take me as the center, try to give me more personal space, and will not ask too much. But Guan Ruolan is quite different. She will deliberately control me and study for two years, which can be said to be full of constraints. I am eager for freedom, just like a little cherry, so I have no reason It hurts her. It feels like a sister.


    When I came to the city, my nature was released. It was just a flurry of wind and water. Why did I meet such a fierce enemy as Zhao family? The reason why I was reluctant to ask for help from my master was that she liked to make sarcasm on me, always splashing cold water when I was complacent and telling me that I was not good enough. Alas, to be honest, I always wanted her recognition. In front of other people, I really had a little But Shifu can''t see it at all.


    Perhaps, Zhao Wente is a talented and outstanding person. I remember that when I first learned the skill, I was strong and proud. My master thought that I was not intelligent enough and had poor root and bone. He also said that in my case, I would never reach the dark power stage.


    At that time, I was not convinced. Guan Ruolan said that she looked down on me. What''s the difficulty of dark energy? Guan Ruolan shook his head and said that if I could reach the dark energy period before I was 20 years old, I would be my girlfriend...


    but I was excited for a while. Later, I found that martial arts has a long way to go. It''s not as simple as I thought. After a year and a half of hard work, it''s just physical Consolidate, don''t feel the spirit of Dantian at all.


    For this reason, I was a little frustrated. Shifu didn''t criticize me less. After several emotional accumulation, I had a big quarrel with her and said that I would not let her take care of me in the future, even if I was in a different position. Anyway, she taught me some skills, and I saved her life, which was also clear.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t humiliate me at that time, just nodded slightly. Maybe my words hurt her, but if you think about it carefully, how could I shake her fairy heart with my weight.


    Later, we met less and less, and I became self defeating, and I didn''t practice hard, and I focused more on my study.


    Ah, actually, since the appointment with Zhao Wente in the second half of the month, I''ve thought through a lot of things. Shifu is really kind-hearted, but her teaching method is a little extreme, and her requirements for me are too high, and my standards are too high, and I''m not satisfied. Over time, she is also dissatisfied.


    "Haha, it''s my lucky to have such a close teacher like you. Please sit down and sit down." Having been in the city for so long, I have a lot of cheek.


    Guan Ruolan, with a flat mouth, sat down. Sure enough, women like to listen to good words. Even a fairy like Shifu, I was a little relieved.


    "As a teacher, I know your situation. That young man of Zhao family really has some skills. It''s normal that you can''t fight. Come and fight for my teacher and see how far you can master the eight pole fist." She looked forward to saying, "Wow, Zhao Wente is a real dark warrior. When he came to the master, he just had some skills. I can''t help digging a hole to bury myself.".


    "No, no, no, no, you are my favorite teacher. How can you do such a disrespectful thing?" I shook my head.


    "Tut Tut, when you come to the city, you will become slick. Just now you cursed me as a teacher. That''s not the attitude. If you want to beat me, I will beat you. Don''t talk so much nonsense." She said coldly, feeling a familiar smell.


    "Good." When I answered, I could not help rubbing my fists and palms. I was eager to try. To be fair, looking at her beautiful face, I couldn''t bear to do it. To be any male compatriot, I had such compassion. Of course, I knew that she was a terrible mother of the night.


    I''ve always wanted to prove myself. In this period of time, when I have free time, I''ll ponder and practice eight pole boxing. Then let her see my hard work.


    I took a deep breath, surging the concentrated Qi strength in my body, gave a fist and blew it out. The target was her full chest. I have to say that the master''s chest was very big. I have known her for several years. Only when I met her for the first time, when I carried her on my back, I felt that strange soft feeling. I was only 13 years old that year, although I was attacked by a tiger on my back, But with her on my back, I didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, I was so rigid that I was embarrassed to go home for half a day, and I was afraid that I would bleed too much. So I bowed and walked into the room carefully.


    As a simple rural child, I dare not have any evil idea when I see such a fairy. Even if I stare at her quietly, now I have a little regret. Since my master woke up, I haven''t even touched her hand, let alone took advantage of it.


    So I just grabbed her wrist and would have such a fierce performance. Now when I punch, I can''t face. It''s more appropriate to aim at the chest.


    Seeing my fist approaching, the master suddenly raised his hand and clapped it. It was cold and full of breath. It covered her palm and twinkled with blue light. It seemed to condense a wall. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t go any further. Moreover, my fist and her palm were a centimeter away. That cold moment frozen my arm , I lost consciousness quickly. It seems that this arm is not mine. I can''t help shivering.God, it''s too horrible. I''m worried that I might hurt my master. Now it seems that I overestimate myself. I was proud of my ability to accumulate a blow. She defused me easily, and I froze my arm for no reason. I couldn''t move at all.


    "Well, you''re a bad guy. You have a lot of guts." She was slightly annoyed.


    I wonder, "master, it''s you who let me do it. If you don''t spank your chest, do you spank your butt..."


    "besides, believe it or not, your mouth is frozen." She gave me a stare, and the cold feeling came on her face. It was cooler than turning on the air conditioner. It seemed that in a moment, the room turned into winter.


    I was embarrassed with capital letters on my face and dared not speak. She pondered a little and was a little surprised. "What''s wrong? Are you practicing this eight pole boxing according to the secret script?


    "Well, it''s not right. I''ve changed a little. I feel that some parts are not suitable for me." I nodded and shook my head.

 Chapter 249

    Hearing my answer, Guan Ruolan was stunned at first, then his face was strange, and he frowned and said, "change yourself? You are so tired of living! "


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" To be honest, I seldom see Guan Ruolan so eager.


    "Are you stupid? It''s easy to get possessed by changing the secret script randomly. Generally, the martial artists in the later stage of dark strength have the ability to improve their skills. You just started to walk, just want to run. Why can''t you go to heaven?" Guan Ruolan stretched out his slender jade finger, poked at my forehead, and could not conceal his annoyance.


    I was a little embarrassed. When she lost her temper, she was also beautiful and moving. When I looked at her, I had many more memories. Because of her special punishment, my legs were almost pulled out. But speaking of it, I should be grateful to her. If I had not learned some skills, I would not have died many times.


    Now the eyebrows are burning. Guan Ruolan''s initiative to find me is enough to show her mind. "Cough, master, don''t worry. I didn''t reach the Mingjin period at that time. There was no one who was possessed by the devil. Besides, I''m not good at it."


    "I think more, but I don''t worry about you as a teacher. Only you are a bad guy, and no one will be upset when you die. Don''t take chances. Once that happens, it''s too late to regret, and the power is just right, but there is a lack of artistic conception." She gave me an evaluation, which only made me downcast. I thought that it would be far fetched to get her approval, even a compliment.


    What she refers to is the meaning of the second half of the eight pole boxing. In fact, I have no idea. I have studied it for many times. Each time, it''s like a maze. It needs to be studied step by step. Under what circumstances, it can stimulate the meaning of the boxing. It''s ethereal, but its power is very terrible. White point, it''s the soul of a set of eight pole boxing!


    I told her my troubles and asked her how I could understand the second half of the eight pole boxing.


    Guan Ruolan said with a little ponder and a long heart, "originally, people with dark strength are qualified to understand boxing and Italy. It''s not long after you break through Mingjin, but you are a little brave. Of course, one thing is very important. You should never have psychological pressure. If you practice martial Arts with a kind of subjective mood, it''s hard to realize the profound meaning. Don''t think about how much time you have left, Practice every move well, try to enjoy the process, and you will be half successful. "


    I feel that she is very reasonable. She didn''t plan to contact the second half of the eight pole fist so soon, but the pressure suddenly came. I can only fight with one go. In these two days, every time I have a feeling of cultivation, I think of Zhao Wente''s rebellious face, including the trauma he caused to me.


    After all, I have never met anyone since I came to Cloud City. I can almost crush my opponent, which is undoubtedly a blow.


    Under the master''s persuasion, I found that I was trapped in a dead end. Appropriate pressure can play a role in promoting, while too much pressure can make me stop.


    "Here you are." When I was thinking about it, Guan Ruolan turned his hand and threw me another exquisite porcelain vase.


    She nuzui, I can not help but pull out the cork, which is filled with a small green pill.


    I was puzzled. Guan Ruolan explained, "this is the marrow washing pill. You just stepped into the period of Mingjin. Some impurities may have been discharged from your body, but the muscles and bones are set too early, which is not conducive to your further growth. At the same time, the marrow washing pill can be used to have a certain effect of rebirth, which is of great help to your understanding of boxing!"


    I can''t help but be overjoyed. I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. There''s no doubt that it''s quite rare. If it''s taken out, how many experts have to break their heads, especially the old man like Qu Yihu. If he can take a marrow washing pill, it won''t be long before he can make a further breakthrough.


    After all, the information accumulated over the years is only restricted by age and physique, so it''s hard to make progress. This kind of elixir has a great help to the experts under the dark power stage.


    However, the refining method of marrow washing pill is too complex, and the material requirements are extremely harsh. In fact, China is a great country for thousands of years, with very dazzling achievements and details, but some incorrect concepts, such as passing on men and not passing on women, or fear of falling into the hands of outsiders, leading to the continuous loss of many magical skills, or even no trace.


    Therefore, we think that this kind of thing is usually valuable and marketable. According to Qu Yihu''s level, there are not hundreds of millions of people, and it is impossible to get it. The master gave it to me carelessly. This kind of excited mood is beyond me.


    It seems that this female night fork is very good for me. It not only brings eight pole boxing, but also a marrow washing pill. It''s a fake if you don''t feel moved.


    "Thank you, master. If you can survive, I can''t repay you. I can only promise you by my own example." I hugged my fists and I was excited.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you. Come on, defeat the Zhao family boy and show your face to the teacher." She gave me a white look, I don''t know why, I caught a little bit of shyness.


    Finish saying, she cold not Ding bypassed me, blinked to the window, "ah, master, don''t you sit more? I have some young men''s worries, and I want to talk to you. " I said in a hurry."What?" She turned her head and was slightly surprised.


    "Do you still have this marrow washing pill? Give me another dozen. Cough up. Don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid it won''t work." Feeling her murderous eyes, I hastily added.


    "Do you think it''s a lollipop? This kind of pills, the first time you take them, is the most effective. Every pill you take in the future will be greatly reduced. Do what you want. I''m looking forward to your performance. " Finish saying, she body shape a flash, step on the window, jumped down.


    I walked quickly and looked at her with my head hooked. How could there be her figure? Ah, it''s in a hurry here and there. It doesn''t give me any reaction time at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fragrance and warmth of the master''s body and a marrow washing pill in his hand, I really thought I was dreaming.


    I can''t wait to eat the marrow washing pill, the entrance is instant, with a cool and sweet, soon, my body began to heat, obviously felt that the blood in the veins was flowing rapidly, and my bones were giggling, just like setting off firecrackers.


    I can''t help but close my eyes. A green stream spreads along my heart. A picture emerges in my head. I can see the viscera, muscles and bones in my body clearly. God, it''s amazing! It''s much more detailed than the hospital films.

 Chapter 250

    I can''t bear the ecstasy in my heart. The effect is so damn quick.


    In the past, I was like a headless fly. I didn''t know where the specific problem was. I could only use my Qi energy almost without brain to achieve the goal of improving my physique. However, such an approach would delay my time and have little effect. After eating the marrow washing pill, the problem would be solved.


    I have a magical ability of internal vision. After a lot of investigation, I found that there are two cases of serious blockage of muscles and veins. On the back and knee, the blockage of the back should be the sequela of that year. After all, the medical level in the countryside is limited, which has not attracted my attention. The blockage of the knee is caused by wearing thin pants all the year round.


    With the exact location, I repeatedly used Qi force to circulate in those two places. It took me about two hours to thoroughly dredge the muscles and veins. I vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, as if I were walking on the road, which was light and floating.


    It''s wonderful that I can walk like a flying bird. And I''ll swing a fist at will with the roaring wind. No matter the momentum or the explosive force, there''s a qualitative leap, at least twice as much as before!


    God, I just ate the marrow washing pill. I''m not sure about the follow-up effect. It''s obvious that if it wasn''t for Shifu''s help in the snow, my odds would be very slim. But now the situation is different. It''s only two or three hours, and my strength can be called rapid progress.


    Once again, I have a new understanding of the second half of Baji boxing. Indeed, I was carrying a heavy burden on my body, which was not conducive to my cultivation. In fact, boxing meaning is a very delicate thing, which can produce an incomprehensible state and artistic conception when I devote enough to it.


    I tried it quickly. After my muscles were smooth, I could be said to be running in the clouds and running in the water. I hit a set of fist techniques, and I was full of energy. I probably grasped a point, but I can''t say it. Of course, the path of martial arts must not be too quick. Tonight''s harvest is too big. I need to eliminate it well, so as not to chew too much.


    I was sweating all over. I took my clothes and took a hot bath. It was refreshing. Just when I opened the door, I was going out. Suddenly, a white hand pushed me in gently. I was stunned and stared at it. The soft and delicate face, with a shy, light pink Pajama, could not cover the sexy body. It was a cherry.


    "Ah, little girl, did you miss going to the toilet?" I''m curious. It''s four or five in the morning.


    "Oh, no, brother Xiaozhuang, you haven''t slept, have you?" She shook her head and asked me curiously.


    "No, I just slept." I shrugged.


    "Cut, and cheat, you like to cheat others, just now I heard the movement, you seem to watch TV drama." Little cherry pouted, said Wei qubaba.


    Suddenly I was embarrassed, and did not make a sound. The sound insulation effect of the room was not good, so little cherry heard some sounds.


    She hung her head down and her eyes turned red. She said softly, "it''s all because of cherries, which brings so much trouble to brother Xiaozhuang. I''ve thought a lot these two days. Although I''m looking forward to the outside life, I can''t sacrifice brother Xiaozhuang. That''s really painful for little cherries. You''re so excellent. My sister in school loves you. And you It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be able to help the blood wolf hall to cheer up. Little cherry is just a woman in the dust. She can be a slave to the young master of Zhao family. Otherwise, tomorrow we will go to Zhao family and discuss with them, OK? "


    No wonder she has dark eyes. It seems that she didn''t say well. Although her sister-in-law doesn''t know what happened in the nightclub, she is very smart. She must have inquired about something from little cherry. Even if she conceals it, she will be upset. Does little cherry know the secret between her sister-in-law and me? Of course, she is a cute and sensible little girl. Even if she guesses something, she will not talk about it.


    Only, she could feel that my sister-in-law was deeply in love with me and didn''t want me to encounter any danger, so she had such an idea.


    In fact, I don''t think the Zhao family is such an idle person. They can make the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang keep vigilance all the time, and form a situation of tripartite confrontation. There are absolutely some means. Before I emerged one after another, I have attracted attention. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake. Maybe I''m too arrogant and domineering to let the Hongxing Gang face down and refuse The cordial invitation of the Hutou gang has trampled on the dignity of the Zhao family. It can be said that all those who can offend are done.


    Frankly speaking, the dandies of the Zhao family are just the fuse. As the symbol of the right way, they can''t straighten me out. So, I saved little cherry, which in fact made many people''s wish come true.


    Especially the Hongxing gang. They can get rid of my thorn in the eye without a single soldier. But the Hutou Gang continues to wait and see. Anyway, they also enjoy their success.


    However, after Zhao Wente''s trial, my real strength was not broken. The situation that I was most worried about before still appeared. I have to admit that it was a little beyond my expectation.


    Now, with the master''s enlightenment and the transformation of the marrow washing pill to me, I have never had the confidence before. Now, there is only practice in my head, and I am eager to defeat Zhao Wente. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is one of my demons.


    If I can''t defeat him, it will be difficult for me to grow up in the future, especially if the master released it. Don''t humiliate her, which means that she will also pay attention to the war. I want to prove myself and let her boast about me.After all, it''s very painful to be in such a desperate mood. It''s better for others to praise one hundred words than one thousand words.


    "Silly girl, don''t say that again. I never blame you. Really, besides, you should have confidence in brother Xiaozhuang. Do you know? If you don''t believe me, what can you do?" I didn''t say, holding her small hand, warm and soft, the feeling is really good.


    She was stunned. She pursed her lips. Her eyes were complicated, including gratitude, love, guilt and so on.


    Then, her small head buried in my arms, a pair of rough waves passing different crisp hemp, I gently stroked her hair, the other hand fumbled on the back of little cherry, it was unimpeded, no bra!


    And her body smells good. My hands slide down involuntarily, and soon meet the greasy and warm buttocks. Her body is petite and lovely, and very light. With my strength, I can hold her up with one hand. If I play with the Italian bell posture, lying groove, it is a perfect fit.


    God, as a pure Sao year of me, why is my mind full of some pictures of island country love movies?

 Chapter 251

    Little cherry quickly felt my action and blushed, "brother Xiaozhuang, the door is unlocked..."


    "that''s not easy to say." I stretched out my hand, locked the door of the bathroom, and continued to work. Her delicate skin, like silk, conveyed a wonderful feeling.


    Especially for the chest and buttocks, I can''t help feeling them. Little cherry can''t bear it. She has a lot of shortness of breath. She can''t help cuddling me and looking at the attractive mouth. I blocked it up. Her lips are warm and soft, stimulating every nerve of me. Soon, my tongue broke through the defense line of her teeth, which made her very hot.


    Unconsciously, a tent was set up in some part of me. Then, little cherry''s hand covered my crotch. She could see that she was a bit eager and her eyes were blurred. She met me for the first time in the previous night club. Out of the confusion and exclusion of the future, she was afraid to pierce the film, afraid that she would become a money tree completely, and men would play with it Tools of desire.


    But now the situation is different, with a short time of contact, little cherry saw my character, inadvertently, gave her a lot of wordless moved, little cherry was taught since childhood, although she did not do things for men and women, but knew the knowledge of men and women in mind, if she used 18 kinds of martial arts, it could definitely make the desire of men''s fellow immortal want to die, can''t stop.


    She rubbed regularly, and with the softness of her small hand, I felt blood boiling all over my body. Holding her chest in one hand, I pushed it up, and most of it was white. I could see the pink areola.


    Big and white, it''s a strong visual impact, I kissed her chest, little cherry body trembled slightly, slightly closed eyes, revealed the enjoyment, like the most primitive aphrodisiac.


    I pulled my pajamas, and half of the soft meat came out. Last time, she was still hiding. Maybe she had not been seen by a man.


    Now facing my hot eyes, little cherry hung her head, and dared not look at me at all, but I don''t know when her Qianqian jade arm caught my neck, which was obviously emotional.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang..." she whispered, a pair of slender legs, unconsciously friction.


    "What''s wrong with you?" I stopped and asked, frowning.


    "No, they are itchy. Otherwise, you need a cherry." She said shyly that her voice was like the buzzing of mosquitoes. I was stunned. Was this an active plea for slapping?


    "Well, what did you say?" I pretended not to hear. I looked puzzled.


    "You want cherries." She came up to me and said in my ear, the tone of expectation ignited my blood.


    "Why all of a sudden?" I''m curious. In fact, little cherry is not a lascivious girl, but in such an environment, she has learned a lot, and also has a kind of inferiority of men and women. So she often takes one Feng father at a time, and after leaving the nightclub, she gradually straightens out her values and Outlook on life. This is the most worrying thing for Feng tou. After all, young and beautiful girls like little cherry Once her body can be measured by money, Feng tou can press hard. In the next ten years, or even longer, little cherry can become a real money cow. His investment will definitely make no loss.


    "Because little cherry wants to be your woman, even if it''s only for a while, at least there will be no regrets in life." Her voice is very light, but it is revealing a decisive, and said after a pause, "you want a small cherry, OK?"


    There were tears in her eyes, which was a kind of heartache and helplessness. The reason why little cherry said to keep a distance from me on the balcony the other two days was to complete Liu Jie and me. She didn''t want to be a symbol of the righteous force. No matter how noisy the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang are, they are hard to fight. The two big gangs have always been in conflict, but they dare not carry on The large-scale conflict, obviously, the Zhao family is watching the bustle, they have no guts. If it turns into a mantis catching cicadas and yellow Finch, they will regret it.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t control my chicken when I see cherries being so sentimental. If I put aside those so-called principles and go crazy with cherries before they are sent by my master to wash pith pills, but now, I''ve rekindled my hope. I even feel that I can seize the time and have the power of World War I. if it''s just to win sympathy, let cherries follow me, It''s a little despicable. Besides, Shifu may notice my every move. What does she think of me?


    Although I am not a good man, but after Luo Yan, I understand that I can''t see the last one, or I will suffer losses and be deceived by myself.


    "No, you are still a minor. When you are 16, you still like brother Xiaozhuang so much. Let''s have sex." I said that little cherry cried more fiercely, moved and guilty. Maybe she wanted to repay me too much and always felt like a burden.


    "Cough, little girl, you should be really upset. Just try to help your brother out." I winked and said that little cherry has mastered many skills to please men. I only experienced a part of it last time. I didn''t expect that she could be taken home and become my exclusive sweetheart!

 Chapter 252

    How do I feel that I''m so bad? It''s really a moral loss and psychological abnormality to say such a crazy thing to a cute little Lori. However, I''m still very excited. In fact, I''ve already settled down as a monk, and I''ve already jumped into other men''s compatriots.


    Before, I didn''t understand why so many old lecherons like to molest little girls, but after contacting with little cherry, I gradually realized that, for example, when I first came to the city, I was ignorant about gender, just like a piece of white paper, but my sister-in-law asked for my hot liquid, and also wanted to watch island love movies together, which made me cry every day, which was an evil shame Psychology, through her mediation, domesticates the pure young man into the countless old drivers who read movies. Obviously, sister-in-law enjoys this process.


    At this time, I was both nervous and excited. After all, my sister-in-law was still sleeping in the room. It was nice to touch it with her own hands, plus a label of cheating. I thought it was all fucking exciting.


    "Well, since brother Xiaozhuang doesn''t want to do that, of course, little cherry can''t demand it." Although she said this, I can feel that cherry''s share is from her heart.


    Then, she blushed, put her small hand into her chest, and the other half of her soft meat jumped out. This kind of visual impact made my blood boil, and my head was buried in it, like a facial massage, and the smell of milk came from my nose. I was intoxicated.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, little cherry will get it for you with her breast, will you?" She blushed, and asked in a consultative tone, wow wipe, the legendary chest push!


    "Great!" Originally, I was not a man who could make progress. What I thought before was that I could just roll out with my hands, let me touch my chest, and have a hand addiction. Like Liu Jie in the playground before, it''s already very good. How could I think of little cherry proposing this way.


    Compared with her sister-in-law, she is proud and upright. The most important skin is tight and tender, which makes me really appreciate what is a broken bullet.


    If it''s on her chest, my God, it must be turned over. Before I react, little cherry leaned down slightly, made some shower gel and applied it on her chest. Under the projection of the light, it had a silky luster.


    She gently took off my underwear, and the big guy jumped out. Her beautiful eyes were slightly open, and she couldn''t conceal her surprise. "Brother Xiaozhuang, you are too big..."


    soon, my position, sandwiched between two groups of soft meat, was full of wrapping feeling, coupled with waves of friction and impact, and I could look at her face, which wanted to refuse to rest, which touched my pores ¡£


    Although I have not been a virgin for a long time, this kind of imperial service is the first time I enjoy it. What''s more, the person who helps me is a little Lori, who is guilty.


    She squatted on the ground, a messy Pajama, unable to hide the beautiful body, red face, revealing a sense of shame, if it wasn''t for my purity, she would have laughed loudly.


    Originally, little cherry had 18 kinds of martial arts, and had no suitable training object. She was just sending heaven and earth. Now, although I didn''t do that, I can meet it through other methods.


    The little cherry is dragging and shaking. It''s clamped every now and then, which gives me a brand-new experience. In addition, her mouth sends out a thrilling sound, which reverberates in the bathroom. After the stimulation of various senses, it only takes two or three minutes, and I can''t bear it. With a low roar, I''m a little cramped, and I''m splashing all the hot liquid. The little cherry just can''t wait to be surprised Shout, the see light suddenly sprayed on her face, and some fell into her mouth.


    I felt a little awful, and I could hardly feel it. I was about to shoot. Suddenly, I realized that although she had abundant theoretical knowledge, I saw her for the first time, and I didn''t greet her before I saw her.


    "Cough." Little cherry covered her mouth, as if choking. She hurriedly stood up and washed her face at the washstand.


    I patted her back to help Shun Shun Qi. After a while, the blush on little cherry''s face gradually faded away, and I couldn''t help but look white.


    I scratched my head and said, "I''m sorry, cherry."


    "Hum, brother Xiaozhuang, you are such a freak. Little cherry almost swallowed those island romance movies because of your strong shooting power..." she was a little aggrieved. Her angry little eyes were bright and moving, which made me have an indescribable pride.


    "Haha, blame me." In other words, since I practiced the eight pole boxing, my ability in bed has been growing rapidly. I guess it''s a skill from Yang to hardness. In addition, I used to collect Yin and replenish yang to refine my physique. Alas, most of my male compatriots hope to be stronger and stronger. On the contrary, I''m suffering from this aspect. One or two women are hard to satisfy if I go on like this I.


    It''s not all Shifu. She gave me the eight pole boxing and another one to pick Yin and replenish Yang. She is really open-minded. She doesn''t mind my disciple being merciful everywhere.


    She shook her head gently. "It doesn''t matter. As long as brother Zhuang is comfortable, little cherry will be very happy."


    I Sao Sao a smile, can''t help but grasp two, little cherry red face, tiptoe back to the sister-in-law room, after finishing, I''m very tired, into the room and sleep.Vaguely, I heard something outside, as if someone got up to go to the toilet, but I didn''t think much about it.


    Not long after sleeping, my sister-in-law told me to get up and say that I would be late. I panicked and prepared to wash. Suddenly, I remembered that I had asked for two weeks'' leave. Then I told my sister-in-law that I was not very comfortable. I asked the head teacher for leave and asked her to send little cherry to school.


    She didn''t ask, and went to sleep again. My sister-in-law brought me a rich breakfast. I stretched myself out, which was in a good mood.


    "Eh, Xiaofeng, you are not comfortable. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" My sister-in-law asked coldly.


    I don''t want to worry about my sister-in-law. I shake my head and say, "it''s OK. I''m under a lot of pressure recently. I often lose sleep. Just go to sleep more."


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Little cherry seems to have insomnia. So I sleep best in the room?" My sister-in-law answered her voice and said something to herself, as if questioning me.


    My heart was thumping. I heard the noise of the night last night. Did my sister-in-law notice something? After all, she just shot it. There was that smell in the bathroom. As a passer-by, she could easily smell it. Even if little cherry crept, she might disturb my sister-in-law.


    Mom Bazi, I''m really a spermatozoon. I''m just hiding my ears.


    I just laughed and said nothing.


    "Isn''t little cherry your cousin? Why do I send messages to Liu Jie and she ignores me? Are you in conflict My sister-in-law asked me a series of questions, which made me very worried. It seems that she was pretending to be confused, but she gave me face.

 Chapter 253

    I don''t know how to answer.


    My sister-in-law took it as a default. She put on a face and patted the table. "Xiaofeng, don''t think my sister-in-law is easy to cheat. I can see some things very clearly. LiuJie has a kind of defense psychology similar to that of a rival. If she doesn''t want to take care of me, it means she''s angry. She must have something to do with you. She was in a trance yesterday. Today, she''s red. She should have a leg with you Come on. "


    I was stunned by this logic reasoning. My sister-in-law didn''t become a detective, which was a waste of talents. Of course, she was a girl of her age, and now she has become a mother to be. Some psychoanalysis, of course, is right to the point.


    "Well, sister-in-law, Liu Jie and I have a little conflict. It''s true, but I''m pure with little cherry, unlike you said." I try to be calm.


    It''s ok if I don''t explain. When I heard this, my sister-in-law was a little angry. She went back to the room and took out a pajama, which little cherry wore last night.


    The sister-in-law put it on the table and pointed to a white stain on her collar. "Don''t admit it. Come on, tell me what it is. Do you have a habit in this respect and take her pajamas to roll?"


    It''s just that I have a hot face. Even if I have a thick face, I can''t stand to break it down. Although it''s a familiar scene, the atmosphere is quite different.


    After a few months, my sister-in-law had my children, like a housewife, dissecting my personal life, which was more embarrassing.


    I knew it was like this. I went to school obediently and stayed at home, but I gave my sister-in-law a chance to challenge her. Of course, even if my sister-in-law didn''t ask about it, she had a knot in her heart. After all, Liu Jie''s affair was approved by her sister-in-law. The only thing she worried about was that Liu Jie and I were pregnant too early...


    still remember, my sister-in-law would specially give Liu Jie a box of condoms For the sake of atmosphere, I told her that I would not take it again. After all, it was embarrassing for teenagers to buy such family planning products.


    Looking back, the original sister-in-law is premeditated, so that, after the child''s birth, there is no suspense to become a little boss!


    "Er... Sister-in-law, I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, little cherry came out for me. It''s burnt a little bit." Although it''s hard to talk about it, my sister-in-law is a woman coming here, and she''s not shy.


    "Well, now you want to admit it? Little bastard, although I know that it''s disgraceful to break through you like this, don''t treat your sister-in-law as a fool. Tell me who is little cherry. " My sister-in-law knocked on the table and stared at me.


    Although her sister-in-law has no diploma, her EQ is very high. She knows something clearly, but she will not put it on the surface. She will tell me the truth when the cherry is away. In fact, the most ideal woman should be like her. She is tolerant and knows to save face for men.


    The so-called domestic ugliness can''t be publicized. Some women don''t know how to behave. They fight with men for a while. What kind of prostitutes are caught and earn too little money? All kinds of complaints can be mentioned in the dinner party, which is equal to hurting the self-esteem of men.


    In fact, my sister-in-law''s life is not good. If she marries a man with physical defects like my cousin, she will surely live a happy life. Of course, she will meet me, which is also the second spring given by heaven.


    "She''s my cousin." I was absent-minded and replied casually.


    "Cousin! Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, it seems that you are really good at this. You are tired of playing with sister-in-law and go to harm your cousin! How ungrateful are you? I''m really wrong about you. " My sister-in-law stretched out her hand and poked at my forehead. She left some nails, which hurt a little.


    Finish saying, her beautiful eyes flashed tears, that kind of disappointment and helplessness, like a sharp knife, stabbed into my heart.


    "Oh, no, no, sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong, she''s not my cousin." I keep shaking my head, day dog, patronize things, ignore the problem of my sister-in-law, I put my arms around her willow waist.


    But my sister-in-law pushed me away. "Hum, I don''t believe you. As expected, all the men in your old village like to make progress."


    She cried fiercely, tears fell down, which made my heart break. "Heaven and earth conscience, sister-in-law, my lovely daughter-in-law, I swear by my personality, little cherry is not my cousin, if you cheat, it''s not good..."


    before she finished, she quickly reached out her hand, covered my mouth, shook her head gently, slightly aggrieved and said, "although you have such obscene intimacy But you don''t need to make a poison oath, so that you don''t have a long and short life, and neither I nor my children have a future. "


    My heart warm, this silly woman, is really lovable, but I caught, sister-in-law eyes emerged a trace of pride, may be like listening to me call her good wife.


    "Sister in law, have you guessed that she is not my cousin?" I hugged her again. This time, I didn''t reject her, but my sister-in-law turned away and didn''t care about me.


    "Aha, my dear daughter-in-law, your little mistress, ask you something." I rubbed her big baby rabbit, even though across the clothes, the delicate and comfortable hand feeling, let me a burst of hearty.


    "Well, that little girl is very smart and has a good temperament. She is like a star. How can you come from your hometown? I don''t believe you when you say she''s a cousin. I''ll tell you the truth. Why do you like the new and hate the old? It''s hard for me!" To tell you the truth, I have so many women around me, the most worry free and the most understanding of me is the right person in front of me. She is unconditionally inclusive and likes me in silence, because my cousin tried to cheat my uncle''s money and threaten my sister-in-law, but pushed forward the relationship between me and her. With the children''s bond, my sister-in-law has no reservation for me, even thinks for me as much as possible. What''s the matter It''s also buried in my heart so as not to increase my pressure.She asked me this question, I can''t hide it from her. To tell her the truth, little cherry is a dusty woman. I saw her pitifully and rescued her from the nightclub. Of course, when I heard the three words of the nightclub, my sister-in-law twisted my ear and asked me how to get there. I said that it was some business needs. She asked me directly if there was anything unclean Woman, I quickly denied and told her that she didn''t mess around in the nightclub. In fact, I was a little guilty. At least I did Luo Yan once, but she was not a woman in the nightclub.


    When my sister-in-law saw my frankness, she took a sigh of relief and said, "hum, why do you like the new and hate the old? It seems that she didn''t answer the main question. Forget it, little cherry is really a little beauty. Compared with Liu Jie, it''s not bad. But don''t forget that she is the only daughter of Liu family. Although money is not everything, many things are difficult to do without money these days. Once it''s done, many things will be difficult Liu''s son-in-law, in the future you can rest easy, understand? "


    Although my sister-in-law said so with great emphasis, I didn''t agree with her at all. I shook my head. "Come on, even if I marry Liu Jie, I won''t move Liu Zhanpeng for a cent. I''m healthy in limbs. Why should I rely on him? Besides, what are tens of millions of assets? Sooner or later, I will surpass him!"


    Last time we had dinner, Liu Zhanpeng said that for that reason, it seemed that I was a scheming rascal, thinking about his family''s property. Instead, Tu Fangfang yelled to catch the thief, which killed me.


    The sister-in-law''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sighed, "why do you quarrel with Xiaojie and drag on her father? Does her father look down on your family?"


    "It''s not just to look down on... It''s just to insult my personality. Forget it. I''ll prove myself anyway." There was an unprecedented resolution on my face.

 Chapter 254

    It''s not a gamble. You should have a little backbone. Money is a good thing, but you can''t trample my self-esteem at will because Liu Zhanpeng has money. Of course, no matter how much I say, it''s nothing. It must be proved by practical actions.


    The sister-in-law is slightly silent, "ah, you are so stubborn."


    "Why, don''t you like me like this?" I asked curiously.


    My sister-in-law shook her head gently, and her beautiful eyes were full of love. "Not only do you not dislike it, but also appreciate it. At your young age, you can not stoop for five Dou of rice, which is like your cousin. You can do anything without money or morality. It''s just a difference."


    The charming face aroused my tenderness, hugged her graceful waist and legs, and blocked up her hot red lips. Her sister-in-law was soon unable to resist her. Last time she was crazy with her, she was interrupted by little cherry. This time, we are the only two in the room, and we can go crazy.


    I quickly took off her clothes, the white jade skin slowly exposed, giving me a great visual impact, while undressing, kissing her body, sister-in-law is also very busy, catering to me at the same time, but also gently help me undress and untie.


    Fortunately, she didn''t pursue little cherry too much. Otherwise, I couldn''t explain it clearly. Under the stimulation of my sister-in-law, I quickly got a response. I hugged her and entered the room. My sister-in-law''s long white legs were on my shoulders. The perfect body occupied my sight, filled with boundless spring and temptation. I breathed fast, swallowed saliva and tried my best The peach blossom source of Guan sister-in-law is already full of water and gold. I''m not in a hurry. I hold the big guy and linger up and down. I want to go in, and then I shrink back.


    This kind of action made my sister-in-law unable to stop, and couldn''t help pinching my arm, "you little villain, come in quickly."


    In the face of my sister-in-law''s urging, but with a slightly begging tone, my heart rose a burst of pleasure. I had been interrogated before and punished her in this way, which is a way.


    After a series of foreplay, she was very wet. This kind of teasing made her become a slut. In fact, every man has an interpretation of the perfect woman in his heart. It is a good definition to be like a lady outside, a housewife at home, a slut in bed, and only a slut for his own man.


    Obviously, my sister-in-law is such a woman. I feel very honored. Fortunately, I went to study in the city. Otherwise, my sister-in-law is doomed to be a tragedy. Her tolerance is limited. Her cousin''s squeeze is not a cash cow. Sooner or later, it will collapse.


    I don''t think she can stand it. When she was about to make a big noise in the water curtain hole, a light bell came, breaking the atmosphere of the house.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend I didn''t hear it and continue to work, but my sister-in-law gently kicked me away with her legs, "you little villain, deliberately played tricks on my sister-in-law, be careful not to do it with you later."


    As she said that, she quickly went to get her mobile phone, leaving me with an embarrassed face. Soon my sister-in-law got through.


    Because in the room, my subconscious surging gas, gathered to the ear, the phone content is clear.


    "Hello, is this Zhuang Dongliang''s family?" It''s a sweet girl.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Asked the sister-in-law in doubt.


    "Mr. Zhuang Dongliang is in an accident. He is in our hospital for emergency rescue. If you are free, please come here as soon as possible, or it may affect the rescue progress!" The woman went on.


    "What? Say it again! " Not hard to hear, sister-in-law surprised tone, even my heart rate is slow.


    Cousin had a car accident? Lying groove, it''s too sudden. The authenticity of this phone call needs to be confirmed. My sister-in-law can only take me and drive to the first people''s hospital.


    Sure enough, my cousin is in the rescue room. The hospital is waiting for the family to pay. The total cost is about 10000 yuan. I didn''t ask my sister-in-law to pay for it. Anyway, I have more than 100000 deposits, so I swiped the card decisively.


    We waited nervously at the door of the emergency room. The sudden news was quite unexpected. The hospital also informed our uncle. He was still on his way to Yuncheng. My sister-in-law and I looked at each other, showing a kind of inexplicable nervousness and worry.


    Even though my cousin is a scumbag, I''ve calculated and owed a lot of debt, but I didn''t hate him much. Speaking of it, I secretly spent time with my sister-in-law, did something that my cousin can''t do, and let her bear my child. Although I did it in an unknown state, I like my sister-in-law very much in my heart, because of her actions, we were promoted step by step.


    Originally, my sister-in-law is irreplaceable for me. Even if I have to bear more than one million yuan of losses, it doesn''t matter. At least I have a good source of money, and it only takes a few days to repay it completely. If Tu Fangfang is forced to do so, he will definitely get the money out if he doesn''t talk to Feng tou.


    However, at present, the situation is quite special. The blood wolf hall that I have made friends with is a self endangering place. I believe that as long as we defeat Zhao Wente, let alone more than one million, or millions, Feng tou will not hesitate to give it to me.


    But this money can be exchanged for my sister-in-law. I think it''s worth it. If my cousin can be honest and don''t force her to have a baby, it''s the best reward.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught in a car accident. The little nurse said that when he was sent to the hospital, he was covered with blood. The collision was not light, which made him depressed.I can see that my sister-in-law is still a little worried. After several years of husband and wife''s relationship, she has planted the seeds of resentment in her heart, but it''s not to say that it can be broken.


    In other words, my cousin is the bond between me and her. If there is anything in my cousin''s relationship, it will no longer exist.


    About half an hour later, the emergency light at the door went out. Before long, a white gown pushed the door out with a dignified look, "who is the family member of the patient?"


    "Me, me." My sister-in-law quickly stood up and walked with me.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "Well, the patient''s condition is not optimistic. His viscera have been damaged to varying degrees. In addition to cerebral hemorrhage, we can only postpone his time for one or two days. Save the sorrow." The white face is helpless.


    Whoa, he means, cousin''s life is not long!? My heart was shaking, and I had a taste that I couldn''t tell. I grew up together, somehow, until my cousin came to the city a few years ago, he gradually lost contact with me. This is a good guy, I can''t say no.


    My sister-in-law''s mood was not so good. In a moment, my cousin was pushed out. He was pale, his eyes were blank, and he murmured, "how cruel, how cruel you are."


    I don''t know who he''s talking about. Listen to me

 Chapter 255

    My sister-in-law was also slightly stunned, with a slightly strange expression. Before long, my cousin was transferred to the ward. He was a little confused, just groaning in pain, "bitch, you are cruel."


    Whoa, bitch? Isn''t cousin scolding my sister-in-law? Before dying, there was no way to get her to have a baby?! No, my cousin is a heartless person. My sister-in-law has paid his youth years for him and put out only 200000 yuan of savings. She has already done her best. But my sister-in-law only wants to be a normal mother. Isn''t that too much?


    "Cousin, who are you talking about?" He didn''t seem to hear me and kept staring at the ceiling.


    Alas, doctors say there is no help. No matter how wrong a man is, he should be respected at the end of his life. Besides, his cousin''s life is undoubtedly full of tragic color. Since he molested his daughter and was hit hard by that foot, he is doomed to die.


    After all, my cousin is such a precious son. He''s afraid of falling in his hand, and he''s afraid of melting in his mouth. He''s spoiled and spoiled since he was a child. He doesn''t need to stand out. He can continue to be fragrant and give birth to a big fat boy. Even if his merits are perfect, it''s just a nonsense for my cousin. He drags on and drags on. My sister-in-law initially conceals this matter, but the couple''s house is not harmonious and difficult There will be no quarrels. As time goes on, my cousin''s temper becomes more and more grumpy, and he fights and scolds. This marriage gradually breaks down. My appearance is just right. Although I am a few years younger than him, my performance in all aspects has attracted my sister-in-law''s affection and formed a sharp contrast.


    Her heart germinated a good feeling, coupled with my desire, with this unspeakable, against secular feelings.


    Although it''s sad, there''s no way to save it. I suddenly realized a problem. When my cousin arrived in Yuncheng, he was the most distressed person. In this way, my cousin was gone, so I had to rely on my sister-in-law to continue the incense.


    I''m a bit confused. What can I do? Keep hiding? I don''t think it''s a good way. It''s obvious that my sister-in-law also has concerns in this regard, leading me to the corridor.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Xiao Feng, when your uncle comes, don''t talk about anything, look at my eyes."


    "Well." I promised with all my heart that this was their family affair. It''s not convenient for me to interrupt, so as not to arouse my uncle''s suspicion. You know, he once worked as a village head, just like a man. Last time, my sister-in-law was pregnant, went to an acquaintance''s clinic for examination, didn''t say anything, and even made a poison oath. Fortunately, I was pregnant with my flesh and blood, which was also the family of the old villa. My uncle was not expecting this. No wonder he didn''t expect this As soon as I left, my cousin coaxed my sister-in-law, saying it was hard for her.


    After all, my sister-in-law is an honest woman, whose face is not changed. It''s not so easy to make an oath.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Did he know that you''ve been so considerate to me that you''ve already exceeded the limits of your uncle and sister-in-law?" My sister-in-law sighed a little, a little melancholy.


    It''s true. When I know that this child is my flesh and blood, I can''t help caring for her. It''s an emotion from the heart, and it''s better than a girlfriend.


    Before I complained about my sister-in-law, why didn''t I tell you earlier? I was depressed to death. I thought there was no hope at all. Now I fully understand that she has too many concerns. First of all, she didn''t want to give me too much pressure. Second, she was afraid that I would accidentally say something wrong. This young man has an impulsive temper. When it comes to be known to everyone, I will also be labeled as adultery. Maybe in the city It''s a little better. When it reaches the village, my parents will be ashamed of it.


    Besides, if my sister-in-law chooses to hide all the time, it''s hard to do. At least I won''t ask for help. I know to keep a proper distance. My cousin won''t care about her life or death anyway. If even I go further, my sister-in-law doesn''t have the courage to have a child.


    Because she felt my heart, she didn''t want me to be dejected. She summoned up great courage to play cards with me, but she also encountered many thorny problems.


    At first, I helped my cousin to bear more than one million debts. He must be grateful. In the future, he will arrange a practical work, not be contaminated with gambling, and live a normal life. It is also very good. When the time is right, I will give him another sum of money to explain the specific situation. With his temper, he should be willing to accept it.


    As a result, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes, but my cousin suffered from natural and man-made disasters... I realized for the first time, what is the impermanence of the world? When I was a child, my cousin didn''t worry about food and clothing, and all kinds of toys, but I was envied to death. I had been looking forward to having such a young master''s life. When I was in my teens, I heard my parents saying that my cousin was capable of buying things at home in Yuncheng The house also set such a goal for me. But now, they don''t know. With one thought, I am inexplicably in debt with my cousin. He is debt free and light. Speaking of it, I still owe Tu Fangfang 1.6 million yuan. Of course, as long as I can defeat Zhao Wente, this money is nothing. Even if my cousin doesn''t pay back the money, his debt will fall on his sister-in-law after his death. Bi It''s a legal couple.


    My constant growth was seen in the eyes of my cousin. He envied that I had such a white rich and beautiful girlfriend as Liu Jie, envied that I could climb up such a cruel man as long Ge, and finally could only leave with regret.


    Over the years, I''ve understood my parents'' hard work. It''s because of my strict discipline that I''ve been tenacious and indomitable. At least no matter what happens, I always face it positively instead of trying to escape.After a while, my sister-in-law''s phone rang. It was my uncle who called. She hesitated a little and answered the phone, "Hey, tell me which ward is it!"


    Uncle that impatient tone, listen very worried, "in the inpatient department on the sixth floor, 607 ward."


    Before long, my uncle appeared in the corridor. His eyes were red and swollen. He could not help being anxious and angry. He bypassed us and entered the next ward.


    When he saw his cousin''s tragedy, he let out a wail, "my son, can you hear Dad?"


    My sister-in-law and I couldn''t help but walk in, head down, face sad, "Fengzi, what did the doctor say?" Cousin turned around and grabbed my hand.


    In fact, my heart is also very sad. I don''t know how to tell him that it''s my father and mother. It''s the same pathetic for the white haired to send the black haired.


    "Uncle, the doctor said, cousin is not saved, just for one or two days." I sipped my mouth and looked sad.


    Uncle Tang''s face was blue, his pupils suddenly zoomed and his body was shaking. Looking at his sister-in-law, he angrily asked, "Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei, how do you become a wife? There is a car in Mingming''s house. Why did Dongliang have an accident?"

 Chapter 256

    This question, not only my sister-in-law, but also I was stunned. What kind of divine logic is it? My cousin is obviously over grieved and has drilled through the horn of a cow. My cousin is his precious son. The bad news is so sudden that he has no defense and loses his temper to my sister-in-law.


    When he saw his sister-in-law was speechless, he raised his hand and prepared to slap his face. I was so quick that I stopped my uncle. "Uncle, calm down. Nobody expected that this kind of natural and man-made disaster would happen. My sister-in-law was already sad and pregnant. If you do it again, doesn''t it mean frost on the snow?"


    Uncle took a deep breath, calmed down a little, still couldn''t hide the excitement, "Mom, who hit the pillar, I want him to pay for his blood debt!


    "I''ll call the police later." My sister-in-law frowned and took out her mobile phone. The reason for this tragedy is that the driver caused it.


    Soon, my sister-in-law dialed the phone and got the news that the driver of the accident was afraid of crime and fled. They were still in urgent arrest. The results of the specific treatment will be followed up and notified to the family members one after another.


    Her voice was amplified. When she got excited, she grabbed her cell phone. "You dogs who eat public food and don''t do business..."


    before she finished speaking, there was a Dudu voice. He scolded again. It can be seen that my uncle was helpless. He was just a retired village official, and he couldn''t raise any storm in Yuncheng.


    "You go out, I will accompany the pillars alone." He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and waved.


    My sister-in-law and I can only leave the ward and go for a walk in the open space of the hospital. My sister-in-law has a dignified face and keeps a proper distance from me so as not to be seen, "Xiaofeng, what if your uncle knows?"


    In fact, I was helpless. Before the death of ordinary people, there was a short period of time for reflection. I couldn''t make my cousin think of the truth. My real concern for my sister-in-law really crossed the line. I was in the bathroom of the cinema a while ago, and he seriously questioned me. At that moment, it seemed that the sky fell down.


    "I can''t. I''ll take you far away or divorce my cousin. Then you will be free." I pondered a little and offered two choices.


    "Well, I''m afraid your cousin will not let him go if he bites him. I think it''s better to turn around and fool him. The child has already been killed. Anyway, I haven''t been pregnant." My sister-in-law is very witty.


    I nodded my head and agreed. Of course, this is the worst assumption.


    After a few hours, we bought some food and sent it to the ward. My cousin was still silent. Although my cousin was not angry, at least his own son, I could understand the heartache.


    After a long silence, the uncle suddenly asked his sister-in-law how much money the couple had saved in recent years. The sister-in-law said that there was no more money left. The uncle didn''t believe it at all. He thought that the sister-in-law wanted to swallow the property alone, which aroused her tears. He said that the cousin had taken away her small Treasury, and now there are twenty thousand or thirty thousand left.


    Uncle didn''t get angry. He narrowed his eyes. "Oh, it seems that you are wronged. Then tell me what happened to the child!"


    My heart is thumping. My cousin is aware of something. Ma, I''m going to die. Does my cousin have to pull a cushion when he''s dying? It''s absolutely possible that, although I helped him to bear more than one million debts, my cousin is not very grateful to me. If he guessed that I had greened him, he would probably take this opportunity to kill him.


    "What? I don''t understand you." My sister-in-law was confused and calm, but I knew that her heart must be as confused as mine.


    "Ha ha, for this reason, do you want to hide it from me? Do you think I''m fooling you! " Uncle Tang was so angry that he stood up. The majesty of a small village official was revealed. I used to be afraid of Uncle Tang. He was a big man in the village. But when I came to Yuncheng, I even got in touch with the director. Naturally, I could look as usual, just because my sister-in-law could not bear the pressure. She was pregnant, and her mood fluctuated so much that she would have some negative effects.


    My sister-in-law is silent, but at this critical moment, it''s really hard to deny that my cousin is dying in the hospital bed. My uncle has a face with solid evidence. It''s really stressful. My sister-in-law is not good at lying. Silence is the best expression.


    My heart is pounding, as if it is going to pop out at any time. It''s over. Today is doomed to be a day full of tragedy. My uncle''s simple clothes are more and more upright and vigorous. "Why, there''s nothing to say? Just now when you went out, I went to see a doctor and had a special examination. The pillar didn''t have the ability to have a baby at all. What''s the pregnancy? You shameless bitch, whose baby are you bearing? "


    At this time, I also kept silent. Fortunately, my cousin didn''t look at me. He still believed me. After all, he watched me grow up. I was quite conservative about the shackles of morality and ethics. There were so many bear children in the village who stole women''s underpants. I was the most serious. Except what my cousin framed me, there was no such criminal record at all.


    My sister-in-law''s face is white. I want to persuade him, but I don''t know where to start. However, with my sister-in-law''s psychological tolerance, I should not be afraid of him. This superficial skill should be enough, otherwise it will only cause my uncle''s guess.


    She cried more fiercely. She simply told her uncle that the reason was that her cousin threatened her sister-in-law''s pregnancy by selling a house. She was forced to go to the hospital to make a test tube baby with the help of the sperm bank.As like as two peas mobile phone, the brother in law was just starting to open up his mobile phone and turned out his brother''s chat record. There were still a lot of screenshots. Just now, his cousin''s cell phone was exactly the same record. These are very ironclad evidence. Uncle Tang was speechless, angry and angry.


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law is still witty. I was scared to pee. I thought she was going to have an accident in the east window, but she forced her lie round and revealed her cousin''s ugly face.


    "Hum, he tortured me for several years, and has been inclusive of him. There are more than 200000. I gave him unconditionally and said that I would pay back the money. Now it''s like this. It seems that you are the only father to pay back." My sister-in-law snorted coldly. She felt like turning over to be the master. She showed the master the transfer record.


    "Ah, Xiaomei, don''t don''t don''t don''t do it. I thought you stole people from Dongliang. Cough, you husband and wife have a fight. Don''t talk about money. It''s too hurtful. I''ve been fooled by him about 300000 coffins. Ah, how to live in the future." Uncle quickly waved his hand for fear that his sister-in-law would be serious.


    I''m a bit of a wet blanket. I''m really a smart sister-in-law. For me, the headache is not only defused skillfully, but also coaxed by my uncle.

 Chapter 257

    Sure enough, the next situation, as the doctor said, is that cousin''s condition is getting worse. He can''t speak. He looks straight at the ceiling. He''s a little scared. He''s unwilling to say anything at the bottom of his eyes.


    I''m a little surprised. It''s nothing to say that sister-in-law is sorry for him. The only difference of opinion is abortion. According to cousin''s character, he is not in danger Before I die, I will never forget it.


    If he had said that the bitch was not his sister-in-law, who would it be? I don''t know why, there is a person in my head - Luo Yan!


    In the last year of my cousin''s life, I almost revolved around this woman. Due to the gradual breakdown of my husband and wife''s relationship, my cousin only got a little comfort from Luo Yan. In other words, Luo Yan is pretty, has a great body and a good life. A woman like her, with two legs, should not lack a man. My cousin is not healthy and can''t do that kind of thing , I don''t believe that Luo Yan can bear this. At that time, I called it a cool.


    If you say that Luo Yan only sticks to her cousin for the sake of eating and drinking, it seems that it can''t be said. Cousin''s foundation is barely a well-off life, and she can''t give Luo Yan a splendid life at all. Even if she finds an old man to support her, there are twenty or thirty thousand in a month. If she can''t go to the nightclub, the money will come faster. Why follow her cousin?


    Unless she really likes and sympathizes with her cousin, and doesn''t care about money interests, it''s even worse. When they learned about my relationship with brother long, they were scared out of their wits. In order to please me, Luo Yan even proposed to slap in front of her cousin, so as to deliberately annoy him, a typical green tea bitch.


    In such an analysis, I have come to the conclusion that it''s likely that Luo Yan, as my cousin said, is the mean woman. As for why I want to talk about it, there may be something that causes him to die with his eyes closed.


    Anyway, I was idle and bored. I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and send a message to Luo Yan, "my cousin has a car accident and his life is in danger, don''t you know?"


    "Ah, are you kidding? We had morning tea together in the morning. " Luo Yan looks a bit unbelievable.


    I didn''t say a word. I took a picture and sent it to him. After a while, he said, "why is he like this? In which hospital, I''ll see! "


    "Forget it, you''re a junior. What''s good for you." Now my cousin and sister-in-law are here. Can''t Luo Yan tear them? I don''t want to disturb my cousin''s last peace.


    "Hey, how do you say that? I''m a confidant of the pillar. What''s wrong with seeing him at last?" Luo Yan is depressed. It seems that she is really eager to read the news she sent.


    "Come on, you''ll find him next time you have a chance." I didn''t tell her, wasn''t it Luo Yan?


    I took my cousin''s cell phone and looked at some records. I found that in addition to Luo Yan''s text messages, there were several women who met each other. I trusted my cousin, because of his dysfunction, so many kinds of flirting with his younger sister, people near wechat, strangers and so on, as well as several large-scale photos of women. I was stunned and sighed.


    In my life, cousin is very romantic. In addition, it''s a lot of debt collection information. Unconsciously, my cousin sat next to me and checked his cell phone together.


    "Mom Bazi, I knew that this kid was not doing any business. He didn''t have that head, so he got gambling. Alas." My uncle sighed a long time. He could not help but burst into tears and clapped me on the shoulder.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re still fighting for it. Don''t be ashamed of me like him. He cheated the coffin away!" Hearing from my uncle, my sister-in-law also came to realize. In fact, she also guessed, but she was not sure.


    Of course, this man is dying. There''s nothing to complain about. My cousin is in a bad mood. He talks to me all the time, saying that he shouldn''t be used to my cousin, so that he is selfish, even his father is in trouble. I knew that. At the beginning, just like my father, he used a belt to smoke if he didn''t listen to me. Sometimes, he really wanted to have a filial son under a stick.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. My uncle''s sigh echoed in the ward, "Mom Bazi, I knew that I shot him on the wall!"


    I don''t know if my cousin heard it. He suddenly coughed violently. The ECG next to him went up and down so fast that it stopped immediately...


    the three of us were stupid. My uncle shivered and bowed to the hospital bed. He said quickly, "pillars, please don''t take revenge."


    My cousin''s tragic life has come to an end.


    In the next three days, a lot of people came to my sister-in-law''s house, and all kinds of relatives came to worship, including my father and mother. They brought a lot of local specialties with me and sent them to Liu Yuhan''s office. But this time, her attitude was quite different. She praised me for my achievements. It''s not a problem to go on looking for a key university.


    My mother was very happy for a while. Even the unsmiling dad was a little relieved. She patted me on the shoulder. "Good boy, don''t be proud, be steady."


    I feel that they have done a lot of good things to me, which may have aroused feelings. After all, I am the only child in my family. Strict education is one thing, but I can''t be forced too hard.On the way, I took them to the bank and collected 50000 yuan on the spot. My parents were stunned. They thought I had done something illegal. I told them that the school had made a basketball match because of the prize pool. As the main force, I got 60000 yuan. They still didn''t believe it. I called Liu Yuhan directly because I had made a move in advance Hu, she didn''t let slip. She admitted it directly. In fact, she also heard from the students and told my parents, the famous basketball coach in China, to offer me a salary of 230000 yuan per year.


    My father and mother are shocked. They have worked hard for only twenty or thirty thousand a year. It can be seen that they are extremely excited. My father purposely says with a straight face that he can''t think of having a high salary position and slack off his study. This is the most important thing. Playing basketball can only be a way out.


    My mother always agrees with me and tells me to study hard. If I can''t, I will play basketball later. I can see that she would like me to go right away, but she can''t beat my father. After all, the annual salary of 230000 yuan is astronomical for them.


    Seeing them so excited, I dare not say that if I don''t do anything for a month, I can get hundreds of thousands of rewards. Then my parents will be scared... But in their opinion, money should be taken with ease. It''s better not to mention such things involving the black forces.

 Chapter 258

    They have worked hard for most of their lives, and I will do my best when I have the chance to repay them. Although there are more than 100000 in Cary, they can only take 50000 after some weighing. If they take too much, they don''t believe it. Without me, they are not satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll earn a lot of money to support you in the future. If you don''t have money, just talk to me. By the way, don''t transfer the living expenses to me any more. I still have money. It''s not easy to go to the town. I need help." Looking at their white temples, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. I remember clearly that when my uncle came last time, my parents asked him to give him two thousand yuan, a wad of crumpled money. It''s all they came out early and came back late. They earned it through hard work, and I''m reluctant to spend it.


    "Well, his father, see? Fengzi has grown up." With a smile on her face, she pulled at Dad''s sleeve.


    "You little boy, your mother and I have a very good life. If you want to raise something, you can save your money. Later, you will be successful. Maybe you want to buy a house in Yuncheng. Your mother and I can help you. But it''s still early. You''re in senior three. How can you graduate from college? Work steadily. Don''t be ambitious. Step by step, this city is not like a village. The whole village is from the beginning to the end It''s an acquaintance. You should be humble at any time, so that you can have a better foothold. " My father told me that he seldom spoke to me so seriously.


    Although I haven''t read any books, his way of dealing with people is still worth learning.


    I nodded quickly and remembered, "by the way, should you live in another place?" My father asked coldly.


    In fact, I also understand his meaning. I used to live in my sister-in-law''s house temporarily because of my cousin''s ties. Now that my cousin has gone, it''s not appropriate to stay for a long time. I don''t want to argue about it.


    "Well, I think so too. Recently, the school has been adjusting the beds. When all grades get together, there will be vacancies at the end of the month. I will move there then." I nodded and pretended to agree. What''s the suspicion of my parents.


    My family is sowing wheat recently. They have booked the train ticket in the afternoon. My father saw my cleverness and nodded with satisfaction. When I left the bank, I took my elder brother and went to a department store. One person bought two sets of decent clothes, new shoes, a lot of supplements and food on the train.


    Too many things are inconvenient to take. I bought two suitcases by the way. I know them very well. Even if I give money, I won''t use it casually. It''s just to save it. So it''s necessary to buy them in person. They say too much on their lips, but they can''t hide their happy smile. I''m in a good mood, which is an ineffable sense of achievement.


    I took a taxi and took them to the railway station. After that, I went back to my sister-in-law''s house.


    Although relatives have come to pay homage to me in succession in these three days, I didn''t delay my practice. Taking advantage of the quiet night, I took the time to practice. I found that with the use of the marrow washing pill, the changes of my body gradually revealed. Even if I didn''t fit my eyes one day and one night, I didn''t feel tired.


    Moreover, after the strength of Dantian''s Qi was consolidated, it became more and more refined. There was a hint of a breakthrough, but it was a bit of a catch-up feeling. I couldn''t catch that point all the time, and I didn''t worry about it. In the early stage of Mingjin, which I just stepped into a few days ago, the training was gradual.


    When I got to the door, I was about to open it, when I heard a conversation.


    "Xiaomei, you are my daughter-in-law. Now the pillars are gone, and we will live in the future. Sooner or later, you will come from me. You are not a little girl. What are you reserved about?" This is my cousin''s voice, revealing a bit of indecency.


    Wow wipe, this old rascal has defiled my former goddess King widow in the village. Now my cousin has gone, and she has become a playboy. Although she is wild and vigorous, her body and face are far away from her sister-in-law. As a retired village head, there are not a few women that my uncle has played with. Even if he has a husband, he can hang.


    Just as the saying goes that the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked and the godfather is not raised, these words still have some truth. I feel that I am a muddleheaded person in terms of feelings. Compared with my uncle who is full of bad deeds, it is just too much.


    In other words, in these three days, my uncle has been sleeping with me, and little cherry is still sleeping with my sister-in-law. I told my uncle that she is my classmate, because my father and mother came in the morning and left in the afternoon, so I didn''t see little cherry, which saved my explanation.


    Don''t mention how happy I am when I look at all the beauties. Today, my parents asked him to go back together. My uncle said that I was going to do something in the city. It turned out to be something else.


    "Hey, please pay more attention to me. I''ve prepared the materials. I''ll go through the divorce formalities in a few days. I don''t have any relationship with you at that time." Said the sister-in-law.


    "Oh, I said Xiaomei, the skeleton of Dongliang is not cold, and the first seven has not yet passed. Are you not afraid that he entrusted you with a dream? You will live a good life with my father. After a hundred years, isn''t this house yours? How many little girls are rare? Don''t be ungrateful. " Said uncle in a threatening tone.


    "The house is the common property of me and the pillar. He died unexpectedly. It belongs to me. What is your hundred years later?! Please make it clear. I mean, after the first seven. " Said the sister-in-law angrily.


    "Hello, Li Chunmei, you''re going too far. I''m his father. I don''t agree with you to inherit the property. The children in your belly are not the pillars of the family. Why? Either you will leave the house clean, or you will be my little lover. If you can''t make it, you can have another one. Don''t look at my age, I will definitely be a strong man! Don''t believe you to look... "My cousin actually played a rogue. I know him better. In the village, with a three inch tongue, I don''t know how many women he played. My cousin is gone. He has no pressure. He just wants to spend the rest of his life smartly.My sister-in-law is such a delicate woman. Every day she swings around in front of her, she has a crooked mind.


    "Why do I have to leave the house clean? Before your son died, he borrowed me about two hundred thousand yuan. OK, give it back to me. I don''t want the house. OK." My sister-in-law is angry.


    "In this way, do you give it back to me in advance, the old man to rob the bank? No wonder Dongliang went astray. As a wife, you didn''t supervise her well and have an unshirkable responsibility. Hum, today I''m going to do it for Dongliang. I really think all the men in my hometown are soft balls! " My uncle laughed obscene.


    I suddenly did not calm down. I screwed the door open and went in. My uncle''s smile stopped. He hurriedly gathered up and ran to the front of the hall. He began to cry bitterly holding the urn.


    "Dongliang, look at this dead woman. You''ve only been away for three days, and you''ve exposed your nature in three days, and you''re going to force your father to the end."

 Chapter 259

    I was shocked at once. My cousin is too cunning. Turning over his face is faster than turning over a book. He was a lascivious old prostitute the moment before. He would burst into tears and start a complaint against his sister-in-law with indignation, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    My sister-in-law''s face is also strange. Before I speak, she says angrily, "old man, didn''t you just straighten out? Why is Xiaofeng back? That''s your attitude? "


    My uncle was stunned, patted the Lingtang and whispered, "Xiaomei, what are you talking about, deliberately blackening the old man? In front of the pillars, how can you speak without conscience? "


    There''s no doubt that I prefer my sister-in-law, but I can''t show it, so that my uncle can''t associate with me, "cough, stop quarreling, and leave some peace for my cousin."


    "Hey, Fengzi, uncle doesn''t want to quarrel with her either. You judge and judge. The talent just left. She not only wants to occupy the property, but also forces uncle to pay back the money. Isn''t that my old life?" My uncle said gloomily.


    "Tell me something, old man. Well, your son has delayed me. You don''t believe it. Everyone else''s wedding night is full of romantic and unforgettable memories. But I didn''t know that I married an abnormal man. Later, your son tied me up and stabbed me with cucumbers. It''s just a psychopath. I''ve suffered a lot in recent years Enough of him, isn''t that what I deserve? " My sister-in-law said that she would not show weakness in her tears.


    They have different positions. It''s right to say that the coffins of my uncle have been dried. It''s understandable that he wants to get the house. My sister-in-law didn''t ask for the house, but only wanted to get back the 200000 yuan, which is nothing wrong.


    There are typical conflicts of interests. My cousin has created too many evils. After his death, he has to drag his family down. Fortunately, I helped him with the debts of more than one million yuan. Otherwise, even if the house was sold, it would not be enough to pay the debts.


    Alas, after my careful consideration, I still don''t tell them that according to the current economic source, for me, more than one million yuan, as long as I have more than one year, the premise is that I can defeat Zhao Wente.


    "Uncle, since my sister-in-law is determined to divorce, don''t be stubborn, save three days of quarrels." I sighed and said, seeing my sister-in-law like this, I am very distressed and inconvenient to coax her.


    "OK, divorce is OK, but the house belongs to me. At that time, I took the down payment, and paid back the mortgage without less subsidies to Dongliang. Besides, the 200000 yuan was the debt owed by Dongliang. People died. What''s the point of forcing me? It''s just to create difficulties." Uncle nodded, a look of no discussion.


    I kept silent and winked at my sister-in-law. Although there were more than 200000 yuan, my uncle couldn''t take it out. Later, I made more money, and the compensation to my sister-in-law was the same. I understand her mood. In recent years, I have been cheated away by my cousin, gambled away, and with the past resentment, maybe money is not the most important thing for her It''s for justice, because my cousin didn''t say sorry to her until he died.


    It''s hard to say. I knew it was gambling. I would rather donate it to hope primary school than to my cousin. Once I became addicted to that kind of thing, it would easily sink into the mire. Alas, my sister-in-law''s nightmare finally ended. Fortunately, God let her meet me.


    I feel my eyes. Although my sister-in-law is not willing to accept it, she still agrees. On the contrary, my uncle is a little depressed. It seems that he doesn''t want it. My sister-in-law is so decisive. In fact, as a rural child, I can understand my uncle''s idea. More than 200000 yuan is not a small sum of money. Instead, it''s those women in the village who don''t know each other. They will definitely die in the end. If they don''t pay attention, they will be taken by my uncle.


    Although the times are changing with each passing day, the people in the village are still old-fashioned and have a little preference for men over women, so the uncle thinks that it is a matter of course for him to occupy his sister-in-law.


    "Well, if you are divorced, you are not the daughter-in-law of my hometown. You are not worthy to live in this house. Move away now!" Uncle pointed to the door.


    "Just go, you think I''m rare." The sister-in-law glared at him and went into the room to clean up.


    I''m going to help. My uncle yells, "Fengzi, sit down for me. Don''t worry about that bitch."


    I was embarrassed for a while. "Uncle, what''s the trouble? Cousin told me to take good care of my sister-in-law."


    "Yes, I don''t want to, uncle. This bitch doesn''t know what to do with her. She has a safe life. But she''s still so arrogant. I guess she''s stolen in nine out of ten. She''s a slut. Uncle has lived a long time. It''s quite right to see people." Uncle said nothing to his sister-in-law. I wanted to slap him.


    But I''m not so impulsive. My sister-in-law Li Suo has to clear a pile of clothes and come out, "old man, you get up, this sofa furniture and electrical appliances are all bought by my family, even if they are sold as rags, they won''t give you." My sister-in-law had a drink. I was worried that her mood would fluctuate greatly. I winked at her, but I found that she was crafty.


    What a clever woman is my sister-in-law? She wants to understand everything about my cousin. She doesn''t want to be angry with my uncle, but her way of doing it is too acrimonious, which causes my sister-in-law''s dissatisfaction.


    I knew earlier that divorce would not be so easy. My cousin disagreed at that time and offered a million yuan. He was in debt. Now my cousin is aggressive. No wonder my sister-in-law is extremely depressed.Sure enough, it''s a little embarrassing to say, "what, my retirement expenses in recent years have not all been pasted to the pillars. Haven''t you touched them? How much money can these things be worth? The first seven haven''t passed yet. The pillars are in the room. He can see them clearly."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask. Please don''t hurt people with malice, be fair and free." The sister-in-law shrugged.


    After half an hour, she came out with a big suitcase. I wanted to deliver it. When I just got to the door, my uncle didn''t agree. My sister-in-law didn''t embarrass me. She made a speech and said in a voice that only I could hear, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it. I''ll chat with wechat later." There was a bright smile on her face, which was a kind of relief and relief.


    I watched her enter the elevator and go back to the house. My uncle began to complain to me again. He said how bad my sister-in-law was and told me not to be confused by women. He has been cheated all his life. He has seen something better than me,


    but I feel that my uncle is suspected of relying on the old to sell the old. I am not a fool when I have been in the city for so long.


    He was comforted by his absence. She chatted with her sister-in-law on wechat. Dragging her luggage, she went to a small hotel nearby to find a place to stay.


    In order to reassure me, my sister-in-law took a few photos and sent them to me. The environment of the small hotel was very poor and looked shabby. I asked my sister-in-law to stay in a better hotel and directly transferred 10000 yuan to her on wechat. My sister-in-law didn''t receive any money. She told me that she hasn''t been so happy for a long time. It''s important that she doesn''t have so much psychological burden in the future and can be my exclusive lover.

 Chapter 260

    In fact, when I saw this news, my heart was mixed with five tastes, not a taste. My sister-in-law, such a sensible woman, paid so much for me and didn''t seek fame. Even when she was an underground lover, she was willing, which made me feel a lot.


    Although I went through many twists and turns, the final result was the same. I comforted my cousin casually, and told him that my parents told me to move to school, which was conducive to learning and would not disturb the purity of my cousin.


    Since I can''t stay here, I''ll find another place to live, and I''ll take the cherries with me, otherwise I won''t rest assured.


    My uncle readily agreed. It''s good to say that. He will go back to his hometown with his brothers in heaven. We will move away for the next disturbance. His stomach is full of bad water and he has no place to use. It''s better to go back to the village and be at ease.


    In fact, it''s a sad place to leave. Besides, every day I see the photos of my cousin, I dare not to be intimate. I feel scared.


    I went back to my room and cleaned up the clothes in big bags and small bags. I asked my sister-in-law. She also brought the clothes of little cherry. She was very considerate.


    I said hello to my cousin. I took the box and couldn''t wait to meet my sister-in-law. This silly woman''s savings were drained by her cousin. She didn''t have much money in her hand, so she wanted to save the small hotel and didn''t want to ask for my money.


    I rushed to the hostel in a hurry, and saw my sister-in-law''s face was haggard. Originally, I wanted to give her some physical comfort. She shook her head gently and said in a low voice, "little villain, don''t mess around. Here is likely to be equipped with a pinhole probe. Some time ago, the video of the little couple was revealed on the Internet. Most of them are such hostels."


    My sister-in-law''s concern is really reasonable. If I stay in a hotel for a long time, it''s not appropriate. After all, the fish and the dragon are mixed. She proposed to rent a house. I searched the Internet for a variety of rental information. What I saw was dazzled. Some paid in advance, and all kinds of things were unreliable. Suddenly, I thought of Feng tou. He should be able to help me.


    I called in the corridor, and then I knew that Feng Toucheng had become an ant on the hot pot. Last time, he mentioned that someone maliciously spread the news that I had a sensational gamble with Zhao Jiagang. It wasn''t just the members of the blood wolf Hall who got the news. Such explosive topics spread from ten to 100. In just a few days, some ordinary topics in Lianyun City The common people have heard about it, which has become a hot topic in the small teahouse.


    After all, the Zhao family is a well-known family in Yuncheng, and Zhao Wente is a talent leader full of mystery. By contrast, what I was described by them is a little boy who is not good at anything and is full of thoughts of dying.


    Because the news spread, the blood wolf hall became a mess. Even Qu Yihu, the leader of the tiger head sect, confirmed that I was the top of the blood wolf hall, and was second only to Feng tou. Even though Feng tou clarified many times, I had been expelled from the blood wolf hall, which was useless. Qu Yihu also had a bit of rumor, saying that the Zhao family would take the opportunity to eradicate the blood wolf hall, as an unknown Scripture The small force that passed on suddenly came out a young man who didn''t know the height of the world. If he didn''t give a little affection to him, he gave up the illegitimate son of Zhao family.


    This event was so sensational that the members of the blood wolf hall couldn''t be sure whether it was true or not. It was a panic. With a certain helmsman taking the lead to leave, people continued to abandon the blood wolf hall.


    In only three days, the blood wolf hall has been forced to change blood. Once those little people became the helmsman as they wished, but the whole gang was a bit shaky and could collapse at any time. This was the result of Feng tou''s efforts to appease and make various commitments.


    From the phone, I can hear his sadness and helplessness. Alas, it was my impulse that caused such a huge loss. The Zhao family may not be willing to do such dissemination of news, but there are some people who take care of it. The blood wolf hall is just a small force of second and third class. As the saying goes well, people push when the walls fall, and monkeys scatter when the trees fall. This is a fucking situation Next, as long as the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang put a little thought into it, they can make Fengtou ride on the tiger.


    After all, previously, he successfully recruited me. The Hutou Gang ended up in failure. In fact, Feng tou''s character is good. Although he has a bit of merchant''s vision, there is no fault. He is willing to take my phone and complain. Obviously, he still regards me as a member of the blood wolf hall. Instead, his two gangs, under the influence of the Zhao family, can''t fight against me together.


    Feng tou told me again that since Qu Yihu''s words were released, it proved that he was hostile to Xuelang hall. Even if Zhao family didn''t do it, he would get rid of it quickly. Zhao family mostly kept their eyes open, and the former Xuelang hall could survive in the cracks. Thanks to Zhao family''s sitting in the town, because the Zhao family''s background is absolutely a one-handed white power in Yuncheng. It''s not hard to hear Feng tou''s words Qi reveals a little bit of complaint, because a dusty woman is against the Zhao family. In their eyes, this is a stupid thing.


    In other words, once I lose, not only do I have a different body, but also the blood wolf hall is in danger. Feng tou has devoted many years of hard work to it, and it will be useless.


    "I''m sorry, Feng tou." I am full of apologies, because my fault may have destroyed his basic business, for the first time in my life, I have such a strong sense of guilt.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, what''s the use of saying sorry now? I don''t have much time left for you and me. How about being confident?" Feng asked, looking forward to it."Well, I''ve made progress recently. Take it easy." I downplay that it''s not boasting. Because of the magic effect of the marrow washing pill, my strength has made a qualitative leap. Even if shadow killing fights with me head-on, it can''t be good. He is the strong one in the later stage of Mingjin, which is one step away from the dark force.


    Of course, I didn''t fully grasp the essence of boxing, which is a headache. I had no chance to win against Zhao Wente before. Now, at least I can open three or seven times, but it''s not enough. What I want is to defeat him!


    "Well, I like to listen to you. Even if it''s comforting me, I feel comfortable." Feng tou could not hide the excitement, this words let me slightly sad.


    Then, I explained my intention in a big way. Feng tou asked me what kind of house I wanted. I said whatever I wanted, just live comfortably. He asked me where I was, and gave me the key myself. I readily agreed and made a positioning.


    I said it was done, and my sister-in-law''s expression was a little inconceivable. I joked and said, "your little husband is so fierce that she is shy for a while. I kissed her. After a few minutes, I helped her carry her luggage and went downstairs. But when I checked out, the middle-aged man at the front desk was a little depressed. He asked us to stay for a few more days. He could give us a discount. Through his glasses, all of them I can see the debauchery.


    It''s not like what my sister-in-law said. She shakes her head and says no. the middle-aged man winks and says, "OK, beauty, you can leave a phone call. If you want to come to the part-time job, you are welcome at any time. According to your body and face, eight hundred fast food and three thousand night are not problems."


    I patted the table, slightly annoyed, "check out, check out, what are you BB?"


    "Oh, son of a bitch, have I spoken to you? Hang what hang, believe it or not, find someone to beat you. " The middle-aged man stood up and swearing.


    "Pa." I didn''t hesitate to slap him in the face. I was in a bad mood. I would be offended by this.

 Chapter 261

    The middle-aged man didn''t have any precautions. He snorted and could not help but cover his face and scold. "Son of a bitch, do you want to live when you hit me?"


    "What happened to you? Ask you to leave the house, keep grinding and blatantly pimping. Do you still want to do business? " I asked without changing my face.


    "Oh, how dare you threaten me? If I can open a hotel here, I''m not afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''ll call you to beg for mercy. " The middle-aged man''s face was full of anger.


    The sister-in-law''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. She pulled at me and whispered, "come on, Xiao Feng, don''t get along with him."


    The middle-aged man recoiled when he saw her, but he became more enthusiastic. "Beauty, isn''t this your boyfriend? It''s obvious that he can''t support you. Working part-time here is not only safe, but also fast. If you can play well and accept a bit of heavy taste, the price can go up. "


    I didn''t say a word, but I shook his fist again. The middle-aged man said angrily, "I''ve made your face, haven''t I? Wait for me. "


    He picked up the phone, just about to make a phone call, there was a familiar male voice outside the door, "Xiao Zhuang, you are here!"


    Turning around, Feng tou came in. He didn''t look very well. He didn''t seem to see him for a few days. The whole man is getting old. Alas, the future of blood wolf hall is worrying now. As a leader, he is also the most anxious person.


    "Ah ha, Lord Feng, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I came here to have dinner last time!" The middle-aged man hurried to join in and showed a posture of bowing and bowing.


    Feng Tou is slightly stunned, "which comes to Fu?"


    "Cough, I''m a relative of the song helmsman. We had dinner together half a year ago." The middle-aged man explained.


    "Oh, there seems to be an impression." Feng Tou is not salty but not bland.


    "Ha ha, Lord Feng, you are just here. This little boy just beat me. For the sake of the helmsman, can you help me? I have paid the security fees of the past two years to Xuelang hall in advance. " The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said, "cough, song helmsman told me several times. When I met a beautiful girl, I was looking for her. I was also for the development of blood wolf hall."


    "Oh, I have to help." When Feng Toudun suddenly smiled, he raised his legs and kicked them into the middle-aged man''s stomach.


    "GA." His face was blue, and his body was a little unsteady. He asked incredulously, "Lord Feng, what did you hit me for? Didn''t you say that you helped out?"


    "Yes, I''ll help Xiao Zhuang get angry. Is there any problem? You stupid ass, don''t polish your eyes to see, even I respect him three points, what jump do you jump, looking for death Feng tou said angrily.


    The middle-aged man could not help shaking his legs, and an inexplicable panic enveloped him, "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know Taishan."


    He smoked himself twice, just like a wretch, but I don''t care about such a small role. "Remember, don''t see a beautiful woman in the future, just ask others and don''t work part-time. In case you cause trouble to blood wolf hall, can you bear the responsibility?" I have to remind you.


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man nodded and apologized to his sister-in-law.


    After leaving the hostel, I heard a gentle cursing voice: "old things, what to hang, it won''t be long before blood wolf hall no longer exists, but it''s just a dying struggle."


    Although he didn''t know that I was the young man who challenged Zhao Wente, the trouble caused by the blood wolf hall caused a lot of attention in Cloud City.


    Feng tou drives an SUV, which can be used to pack luggage. He is a smart man. When he saw his sister-in-law sitting in the back row, he didn''t mention anything. He just drove attentively. After about ten minutes, we arrived at the destination.


    "Xiao Feng, we don''t need to rent such a good house. Here, the monthly rent is estimated to be five or six thousand..."


    "well, let''s have a look first, it doesn''t cost any money..." I called in the corridor just now, but my sister-in-law didn''t know.


    Through the introduction of my sister-in-law, I learned that this is the top-grade community in Yuncheng, Xiangshan lake, with an average price of seven or eight thousand one flat, which is quite expensive. However, the scenery is beautiful and full of poetry.


    Under the leadership of Feng tou, we took the elevator and found the house, which is actually a two-story compound building. Due to the high floor, we can not only have a wide view, but also see the beautiful lakeside opposite at a glance, and the scenery in the community is also a great sight.


    It seems that the mood of the whole person is much better, and the style of decoration is very exquisite. In a low-key way, it reveals a sense of luxury. Originally, I thought that my sister-in-law''s family was very good before. Such a contrast is really different.


    "How are you, Xiaozhuang? Are you satisfied here? If you want to live in a villa, I can look for it, but it may be relatively remote. It''s only ten minutes from your school, and it''s convenient to get in and out. " Feng tou asked politely.


    "Satisfied." I can''t help nodding. This kind of house is a kind of enjoyment. It''s big and bright. If I catch my parents, they will be very happy.


    "Here''s the key and the access card. What else do you need? Just open your mouth." Feng tou handed me a small bag.Seeing that he was speechless, I said hello to my sister-in-law and told her to watch TV in the living room. I followed Feng tou and entered the study.


    "How is little cherry?" After closing the door, Feng could not help asking.


    "Well, she''s at school, and she''s getting used to it." I nodded and hugged my fists. "Master Feng, it''s hard for you. I''m busy. I''ll come here myself and arrange such a good house for me."


    As a man, we should know how to be grateful. Feng tou didn''t turn against me. He has already been affectionate and righteous. As before, I still have to wait for him. I think it was a very wise decision that I didn''t join the Hutou gang at that time. Maybe I won''t offend the Zhao family, but sooner or later, I will regret it.


    Feng tou deserves my respect. This is the real hero. It may be bad luck. In addition to all factors, blood wolf hall can''t become a first-class gang. But it''s the hope of his rise when he meets me!


    "Don''t say that, Xiaozhuang. When I noticed you, I didn''t think you were an ordinary young man. You were willing to stand up for cherries. It''s a kind of man''s blood. When I was young, you were better than me without your courage. How about me, I was very old, too. After this, I found that I really couldn''t do what I wanted to do. Those guys are the same Bilu, each has his own ghost and tries to raise the conditions. If you can withstand the challenge, I hope you can take over the blood wolf hall. " Feng tou shook his head and said without hesitation.

 Chapter 262

    I was startled. Feng''s words were astonishing.


    "No, sir Feng, I have learned your kindness, but I can''t be rash. I''m just a student. How can I manage the blood wolf hall?" I shook my head and refused decisively.


    Obviously, after some ideological struggle, as he said, there have been too many things happened recently. He felt that his heart was more than enough and his strength was not enough. His former heart also changed more or less. When the crisis came, the exposure of all kinds of human nature was also a blow to Feng tou.


    The higher the people are, the more careful they are. After all, the higher they climb, the more painful they fall. Feng Tou is always on the edge of his heart. The situation of Xuelang hall has always been very embarrassing. It can''t go up. It''s a kind of survival between cracks. With the rumors, Xuelang hall is in an unprecedented crisis.


    Feng Tou therefore saw a group of people clearly, only then had this kind of retreat heart, this is the reason.


    "Er..." Feng''s face was embarrassed and he smiled bitterly. "Xiaozhuang, why do you have to ask the members of the blood wolf hall, even a waiter, if you want to sit in my position, you dare not to say it. I want to live a long time, but I can see that you really don''t mean it, rather than trying to capture."


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t think I have the ability, and I don''t want to be fat." I am serious. Alas, it seems that Feng''s generosity has failed him a little.


    Feng tou stared at me for a few seconds and said, "well, you can do it at a young age. Your achievements in the future are not limited by a cloud city. If you can create a miracle, there will be a bigger stage waiting for you in the future!"


    I scratched my head and laughed twice, boasting that I was a little embarrassed. I didn''t know why. Hearing him say that, I just felt hot and blood boiling all over my body. I didn''t speak when I saw him.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t refuse so early. Alas, it''s a pity that you are not my son. Otherwise, you will be the greatest pride of my life." Feng tou''s face was gloomy, and he seemed to be kind-hearted.


    "I often think what''s the point of doing this by myself. If there''s no successor, when I''m completely old, everything is for marriage." He sighed a long time, showing deep loneliness and sadness, saying that Feng could not help but cry.


    Others only see one side of his scenery, but never see this scene. Looking at his old face with a little wrinkle, I can''t help but think of an idiom - hero is dying.


    In a word, Feng tou and his cousin have similar sufferings, but their personalities are quite different. His cousin is addicted to a gambling career with a lot of money, but Feng Tou is steady and steady, which has created his life as a hero.


    To be honest, I admire him very much. At this moment, his nose and hair are sour, and I can''t help being compassionate. "Cough, master Feng, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you when I get through the difficulty." I made a promise.


    In fact, despite Feng tou''s atmosphere, he also carefully considered and tested me through observation. There is also a problem. He said that if a legend is created, the current blood wolf hall is in danger. Once I lose the war, he will not say where he is from, and the blood wolf hall will follow the disaster. Where can I take over.


    Of course, Feng Tou is still willing. It''s not a joke to look at him. In case I defeat Zhao Wente, I have enough ability to take over the blood wolf hall and lead those people to forge a more brilliant chapter.


    Originally, the word "give up" means give up before you get it. I have to admit that Feng Tou is very courageous and extremely intelligent. This conversation inspired me from all aspects.


    If he tear his face directly and flog me repeatedly, and then exert pressure, it will only cause resentment. Why am I not so anxious? But Feng can calm down. Of course, he understands that the relationship between me and Xuelang hall is the relationship between death and cold teeth.


    Now when I saw him, he didn''t ask me thoroughly. Instead, he touched my feelings and showed his respect for me. It''s a great way to attract people.


    If I defeat Zhao Wente, the future of blood wolf hall is absolutely bright!


    "Well, it''s enough to have you, Xiao Zhuang. There''s another thing that I don''t know should be said improperly." Feng head hesitates to ask.


    "But it doesn''t matter." I waved my hand, but I still have a good feeling for Feng tou. Shifu told me before not to trust one person easily, but also not to doubt all the people around me. Sometimes, only by seizing the opportunity can we grow better.


    "When you are young, you are so natural. Do you rely on self-study?" Feng said tentatively.


    I understood his subtext. At the beginning, in the backyard of the police station, I was in full swing with shadow killing. As a master like him, I proposed a truce in the face of the Vietnam War and the Vietnam bravery.


    It''s not only Feng tou, but also Hu tou''s help. In fact, the master is also a worthy master. Feng tou''s meaning is obvious. If I can''t stand Zhao Wente, I can ask for help. Of course, based on my understanding of the master, she has sent the marrow washing pill, and she also gives the right advice. I''m afraid she won''t appear in the public ¡£


    Even the master said that Zhao family has some means, and I have no chance to win. The more so, the more I want to prove myself and let the master boast about me, even if it''s just a recognized look, I can be happy for a while."Can I not answer that?" I asked back, neither denying nor admitting.


    Feng tou was not surprised. He smiled, "of course, I won''t disturb your rest. There are still some things to do when you go back."


    As soon as Feng tou came out, her sister-in-law quickly stood up and said, "uncle, are you afraid of the rent of this house? We don''t need such a good one. Can we change to another community? "


    I can''t help laughing. My sister-in-law thought Feng tou was an intermediary.


    "Beauty, you misunderstood. This is my private property. Xiaozhuang is satisfied. You can live casually. You don''t need money. It''s like your own home." Feng tou explained that her sister-in-law was stunned. She saw him off with me. She was a virtuous woman. Although she didn''t know the relationship between Feng tou and me, she should be grateful for such a good place to live.


    As soon as the door is closed, my sister-in-law can''t help staring at me with big eyes. I can''t hide my surprise. "Little villain, is my sister-in-law dreaming? I didn''t expect to live in such a high-end house! "


    "Haha, let me do it, and I''ll know if it''s a dream." I leaned over and threw her on the sofa.


    This leather sofa is very comfortable, I instantly enter into the state, kissing every inch of her skin, sister-in-law''s face is red, angry and strange way, "you little villain, so hungry and thirsty in the daytime."


    I pulled her clothes at random, and the attractive carcass appeared, sending out endless temptations. These heavenly uncles are here, and I can''t release myself. The big hand and sharp rope have to slide into her small inner space, which has been soft and wet for a long time.


    "Cut, sister-in-law, I''m not ashamed to say that I''m thirsty when you''re so wet."

 Chapter 263

    "Well, little villain, I won''t talk to you again." My sister-in-law blushed and pretended to be angry and pushed me away.


    "Aha, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, my dear daughter-in-law. This place will be the nest we love in the future." I am full of tenderness, this woman has to coax,.


    My sister-in-law''s face was full of joy, and then she asked, "how many things are you hiding from me, little villain? It''s only two months since I came to the city. How can I know such a high-class person? Besides, he seems very polite to you. "


    "Haha, keep a little mysterious. Tell you everything. Maybe you don''t like me." I laughed twice, and didn''t explain the matter of Xuelang hall, so as not to worry my sister-in-law.


    She is a smart woman. She also realizes that I don''t want to talk. She looks at me tenderly. "Little villain, I don''t care about your things, but don''t forget that you are no longer a person. In the future, both I and my children depend on you. No matter what you do, safety is the first thing. You are young and vigorous. You will be lost in the flowers of Wanhua. When you should pretend to be stupid, I will Play dumb, as long as you''ve been nice to me. "


    This quiet and airy talk has given me a dose of reassurance. I have to say that my sister-in-law''s openness and magnanimity have shocked me. Love is a selfish emotion. No matter men or women, as long as they really like a person, they want to take over all the good of each other. My sister-in-law''s love for me has risen to a great love.


    That day, she asked me what I did with little cherry. I said that I didn''t dare to mention chest push when I was flying. I was still very guilty. My sister-in-law''s words touched my heart for a while.


    "I''m sorry." I lowered my head, a little uncomfortable, feel like a big turnip, not good for my sister-in-law.


    "Although I want to occupy all of you, I don''t have that qualification. I am a married woman. I know my weight and weight. It''s a great blessing to be your woman. As you said, I always insist on living the life I want to live one day." Said the sister-in-law, tears in the eyes, the beautiful and moving face, more a thrilling beauty.


    To be honest, my EQ is not high, but for this reason, I understand her good intentions. The more I love someone, the more afraid I am of losing her TA. In order to be my woman, my sister-in-law gave up the so-called principle very early. She understood that even if we love each other, it is difficult for Mingmei to marry, so she encouraged LiuJie to pursue me.


    "Sister in law, thank you for your tolerance, really." My heart is full of tenderness and I hug her shoulder gently.


    "Little villain, it''s me who should say thank you. You think I can''t see it. You liked your sister-in-law very early, and even affected your feelings with Liu Jie. It''s a stupid move. For another man, you can''t choose one like you from a hundred. Besides, when you know that the child is your flesh and blood, you don''t evade responsibility at all, but try to comfort me." My sister-in-law took a sip of her mouth and went on.


    "At that time, I was really depressed and helpless. I didn''t know the direction of the future. I''m afraid that if you don''t care about me or even take me to have a baby, you didn''t do that. Like a mature man, it''s clearly my stupid thing to do, but you have to bear it together. I''m not a good woman. You don''t blame me at all. These sisters in law look at me, so they can be you I''m the first woman to have your baby. It''s God''s gift to me. Thank you for freeing me. I''ve become a mother, and I have such a good place to live. I don''t care how many women you have. As long as I have a little place in my heart, I can''t abandon me, do you know? " My sister-in-law has shed two lines of happy tears. I am filled with emotion at this time.


    "Silly woman, you are my most important woman, the treasure of my life. I will not let you suffer any harm in the future." I hold my sister-in-law tightly and wish I could integrate her into my body. This kind of precious feeling is stronger than Jin Jian and far better than the magnificent vows and pledges.


    After a while, the sister-in-law gradually calmed down, "do you want to be a good daughter-in-law?" I asked in a low voice, close to her ear.


    "Yes." In her eyes, there was a yearning. This simple word, like the most powerful aphrodisiac, revealed her inner fervor and ignited my surging passion in an instant.


    I blocked her little mouth, and I just went up and down. I''ve seen so many love films, and I''ve learned to use them. I''ve grasped my sister-in-law''s Fengting, and I''ve made all kinds of shapes to my heart''s content. But my strength is very light, just like I''m facing a plate of delicious food, and I want to enjoy it a little bit.


    Her mysterious area is already full of water, and the murmur of my sister-in-law''s mouth, the seductive nasal sound, is a kind of groan like nothing. It''s too exciting. I haven''t got a finger into the source of peach blossom. The tight package absorption makes my blood boil. My sister-in-law is also shy and can''t help rubbing my crotch.


    It made my chicken hard, but I didn''t rush to work. With my skilful teasing, my sister-in-law''s eyes gradually blurred, and her mouth whispered, "little villain, hurry up and give it to me."


    "Haha, do you like my big guy?" I swallowed hard and couldn''t help asking.


    "Like, want your stick, hard and big." She nodded her head and burst out some obscene words.


    lying in the trough, she heard that I had goose bumps. It seems that my mediation has fully inspired the inner coquettish of her sister-in-law.I don''t hesitate to take off my pants, take off a long gun, and make a big splash in the water curtain hole. It''s also a very cool feeling. After all, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, on the one hand is the beautiful girl who gasps in the crotch. It''s a winner in life.


    My sister-in-law also enjoys it very much. Her legs are around my waist, so she enters deeper. Obviously, it''s not only me, but also the desire of my sister-in-law these days. What''s more, the death of my cousin has made our pressure go with it. In the past, when we were doing things, we were frightened and scared. I''m afraid that my cousin would come back and catch me. Now this kind of worry doesn''t exist Love''s nest, what sex does.


    My mood is completely relaxed. It seems that at this moment, I really forget the pressure from Zhao family, only the spread of love.


    After a while of ups and downs, my sister-in-law fell into my arms, and Meizizi fell asleep. Looking at her charming face, I felt a little more than I could sleep. I quietly played with my mobile phone and found that Liu Jie actually replied to my wechat.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, how are you recently?"


    Last time I sent a message to Liu Jie, a few days ago, I thought she deliberately ignored me.

 Chapter 264

    "Well, it''s OK. What can I do for you?" I replied to the message.


    "Cheating, you''re not good at all. I heard the driver say that you''ve got on with Zhao''s family, and you''ve made a fight for your life just for that little cherry." Liu Jie seems to have some grievances.


    "Oh, what, are you ready to go down the well?" I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know what attitude to face her. In fact, to be fair, Liu Jie is not wrong. At the beginning, Tu Fangfang intentionally edited the contents of the phone. It sounds like I''m a greedy despicable person. With the sudden appearance of little cherry, Liu Jie felt a sense of crisis of emotional enemy. She stood by Liu Zhanpeng in a rage.


    Not only is she depressed, but I am also very sad. Liu Zhanpeng is always blamed for her old muddleheaded. The woman with a strong heart, Tu Fangfang, becomes tender and considerate in his eyes, and even a companion who can keep each other for life.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, you are still angry with me (heartbreak)." Liu Jie sent another message, adding a heartbreak expression.


    "No, you live your rich and beautiful life. I''ll be my loser. It''s not right if we don''t run the business. It''s hard to get to the end." I''m kind of self deprecating.


    "Che, I''m not angry, am I so annoying? (SAD) "when I saw this message, I was at a loss. In fact, I had different positions. Previously, I always felt guilty. After all, Liu Jie, despite her father''s opposition, contacted me and somehow became my woman, but Tu Fangfang got in the way, further expanded my ugly face and put it on the plain.


    There are no perfect people in the world, and I am no exception. As a rural child, it is understandable that she failed to resist the beauty of sending home. But it is my fault. Now she has come to coax me. She is really a little bit of a small family.


    I haven''t heard back for half a day. My mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Liu Jie sends a video. I''m afraid that I woke up my sister-in-law and instinctively refused to answer.


    "Take it, Xiao Feng!" Soon, Liu Jie sent a message.


    I hesitated a little and crept into the bathroom, which connected the video.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" I feel that after this conflict, we become a little strange, subconsciously move the front camera, so Liu Jie can only see the ceiling.


    "Whoa, brother Xiaofeng, you bastard, they miss you so much and don''t show it on purpose." A few days later, Liu Jie''s face was not bloody. Her red and swollen eyes were more and more obvious under the black circles.


    "Well, good point, what are you crying for?" I''m not a cold-blooded animal either. Seeing Liu Jie''s haggard appearance, I can''t bear to say anything serious.


    "People want to see you. If they don''t, I''ll cry all the time. Anyway, you don''t feel hurt. Just cry to death." Liu Jie pouts her lips and asks Qu Baba.


    At first, I was a little angry. Seeing her like this, my heart melted instantly. "I don''t care. If you cry again, I''ll hang up."


    I feel bad. Liu Jie relies on me so much and scares her. As expected, when she hears the threat, she stops crying and sucks her nose.


    "Well, brother Xiaofeng, people don''t cry, don''t hang up and want to see you." Liu Jie purses her mouth and suppresses her mood.


    I put the front camera in place. Liu Jie was very pleased to see me.


    After a chat, I learned that Liu Jie had been trapped at home recently. His father asked his acquaintances to help arrange the school in the province, but it took a little time. In order to prevent Liu Jie from meeting with me, they confiscated Liu Jie''s mobile phone and cut off the home network. She seemed to be imprisoned, but she couldn''t contact me all the time. The driver said that I had met a big problem Trouble, she was so worried that she even knelt down to ask the driver to give her her her cell phone.


    The driver was also very embarrassed, because Tu Fangfang repeatedly warned him not to help Liu Jie, but out of kindness, he secretly lent her mobile phone, so that he could contact me.


    Liu Jie said that she was confused and stood at Liu Zhanpeng''s side. When she got home, she found that everything had changed. According to the driver, Tu Fangfang had entered Zhanpeng group and became the general manager. She had been secretly seeking shares.


    These words should not have been said. The driver has been working in Liu''s house for a decade or two and has been watching his family fall. He is not feeling good, but he dare not tell Liu Zhanpeng, so as not to be bitten back. Now he is so obsessed with the color and mind that he can''t even listen to the loyal words. As the saying goes, it''s true.


    Liu Jie also thoroughly understood what kind of person Tu Fangfang was, and she had already tested out that she was pregnant with Liu Zhanpeng''s flesh and bones. Originally, Liu Zhanpeng was busy in shopping malls when she was young, and Liu Jie was only in her early thirties. Now she is over half a hundred years old, which is undoubtedly the joy of being old.


    He even thinks that Tu Fangfang is a gift from heaven. In Zhanpeng group, whoever dares to speak ill of Tu Fangfang must have been fired. Liu Jie realizes the seriousness of the problem and pleads with the driver in a low voice. Her voice is full of helplessness.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, please help me. This morning, in front of my father, I said Tu Fangfang was a fox spirit. He slapped me in the face and scolded me for being illiterate. Look at it. There are still some stamps. He has never been like this before." Liu Jie is holding her mobile phone close to her face. There are really red fingerprints. You can imagine how much strength Liu Zhanpeng has used."Lying trough, he is old-fashioned and dazzled. He used to have a baby daughter, but now he has a son. How can he become like this?" I clenched my fist and shivered with rage.


    "Whoa." Liu Jie began to cry again, tears like broken beads, pear blossom with rain face, revealing a strong sense of tenderness, making people feel pity.


    "Darling, don''t cry. Look at me. I will protect you unconditionally no matter what time. But I can''t help your father. You don''t know. He has let out words. If I dare to paint Fangfang, I will find someone to sue me." To be honest, the current situation is that I can''t make it out. I can rush to Zhanpeng group and beat Tu Fangfang up and even make her miscarry. But if it doesn''t cure the symptoms, it will deepen the conflict between Liu and me.


    After that, even to the point of talking about marriage, Liu Zhanpeng did not attend the wedding, but also had to be laughed at, and Liu Jie is an irreparable regret.


    "What can I do then?" Liu Jie is crying all the time. I feel very sad.


    "Forget it, let her toss. One day your father will regret it. Brother Xiaofeng likes you. It''s not your family''s property. Even if there''s not a cent of dowry, I will accompany you forever." I said solemnly.

 Chapter 265

    This is what I said in my heart. Liu Jie always has some concerns. I won''t hurt her so much for fear that her family will fall down. It''s not hard to understand that she used to be the Pearl of Liu Zhanpeng''s eyes and irreplaceable daughter. But now the situation is different. With the appearance of Tu Fangfang, the Liu family has already changed its owner.


    But Liu Zhanpeng still feels very happy. Today, Liu Jie can only rely on me. Compared with the family of tens of millions of assets, I am really a poor boy. It is no wonder that Liu Jie often comforts me by saying that she has a small vault. Even if Liu Zhanpeng doesn''t take money out later, she also has a dowry. As a result, her bank card has been frozen, which has become the fuse. I think everything is Tu Fangfang''s villains do more mischief.


    Now I have a little conflict with Liu Jie. Liu Jie is very worried. If I leave her, I will be heartbroken. Alas, the Liu family has become such a situation. It has something to do with my promotion. Otherwise, Tu Fangfang will not go so smoothly.


    As the saying goes, people who are in the audience can see clearly. Liu Zhanpeng has worked hard for many years. When he meets Tu Fangfang, who has the same personality, he can warm the bed and be considerate. In his eyes, this is a nearly perfect woman, who naturally does not want to hear gossip.


    But my appearance just affected Tu Fangfang''s vital interests. Originally, she had different positions. She seized the opportunity and tried to smear me. With the pillow side wind blowing, everything would work better.


    My words, Liu Jie moved to a mess, full of self reproach way, "Xiao Feng brother, you are too kind to me, people even suspect you, too shouldn''t."


    "Little fool, don''t say that. Take it easy and let it go. Have a good rest at home. Anyway, there is still some time for transfer. I''m obedient." I think it''s not difficult to defeat Zhao Wente and then deal with Tu Fangfang. Now I can''t manage it. Otherwise, Liu Zhanpeng will be in a hurry and I will be sued in court.


    "No, if you lose, what can I do later?" Liu Jie asked with a burning heart.


    "Well, then you can find a new love. Brother Xiaofeng won''t blame you, but he can''t accompany you forever. I''m sorry, my little fool." I sighed a little. My face was complicated. I felt sorry and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jie also learned the news, which is not surprising. Her family has a special driver. Such people not only need to drive, but also have a good command of the news. Under the deliberate dissemination of some people, many people in Yuncheng know about it.


    I''m not going to tell my sister-in-law that she is pregnant and her mood can''t fluctuate too much. In fact, what my sister-in-law said earlier is to remind me that we must always remember our personal safety. In the future, the fate of her and her children will also be tied to me.


    "Whoa, no, I don''t allow you to go. Brother Xiaofeng is the best man. No one can replace you. Please don''t make such a fool of yourself. They can allow you to find sister Han Han and little cherry. Even if you have other women, I can give up. I can''t be a concubine!" Liu Jiemei''s eyes burst into tears, which just stopped, and the tears burst out again.


    At the age of 18, we shouldn''t have gone through such a life and death separation, but when the crisis came, Liu Jie couldn''t hide her emotions, even if she was a small vinegar jar, she could make a step back.


    My heart is pounding. If I take this opportunity to tell her that my sister-in-law is my woman and my flesh and bones are mine, will Liu Jie collapse for it? After all, the relationship between my sister-in-law and me is too special, and it has reached the point where raw rice cooks mature rice.


    Of course, the thought was fleeting, and Liu Jie was helpless, so she could not be attacked like this again, and some things would be communicated later.


    "There is no choice in this matter. Even if I escape to the ends of the world, the Zhao family will find a way to trace my whereabouts. They can''t. They will deal with my relatives and friends, including you." I shook my head and said seriously, it''s not exaggeration.


    Zhao Jiaming pretends to be a bully. Liu Jie is speechless for a long time and says stupidly, "originally you are to protect me. It seems that you still care about others. Although you don''t hurt me as much as you do for cherries, thank you. I don''t see the wrong person."


    Er, the little vinegar jar still likes to be jealous, but in other words, little cherry is indeed a fuse. However, if Xuelang hall wants to further develop, it will encounter many troubles. If I become one, the middle link can be omitted. That''s why Fengtou asked me to take over Xuelang hall.


    I didn''t make a sound, the atmosphere became very sad.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I''m waiting for your good news. If I can''t wait, I''ll go to see you and go to see my mother with you." Liu Jie smiles and shows her unprecedented determination.


    I was scared. Is this silly girl going to die for love? No matter how she tries to persuade Liu Jie, she can''t listen to her. It''s not surprising that she has a steelyard and a heart. Her two biggest dependencies are Liu Zhanpeng and me, and we are on the opposite side. Now Liu Zhanpeng''s attitude of being indifferent is getting a little comfort from me. The result may end up for me at any time.


    Liu Jie can''t bear the blow. At that time, she will be totally loveless. I have no doubt that she will do so. Alas, I feel sad for a while. Just when I was about to guide her, I heard a man''s voice over there. The driver came to get her mobile phone, and Liu Jie wanted to talk to me more. But the driver said that maybe he would paint Fangfang back later. Liu Jie could only hurry with me Say goodbye and hang up the video.After this chat, I feel very heavy and can''t afford to lose, because many people''s fate is linked with me, not only these beloved women, but also blood wolf hall and my little gang.


    Of course, I''m not so passive and decadent. It''s obvious that the marrow washing pill has changed me. Zhao Wente, as the first day of Yuncheng, is certainly very strong. But in the last week, as long as I concentrate on calming down and fumble for the essence of boxing, I can also fight with one of them.


    When I went out of the bathroom, I found that my sister-in-law was still asleep and didn''t wake her up. I practised a little. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, my sister-in-law woke up. We went out for dinner and strolled in the street. At about eight o''clock, we arrived at the third middle school ahead of time. Because there were only two self-study nights in the first and second grade of senior high school, I came here early, and little cherry didn''t have a cell phone. If she was stupid, she would go home , he was embarrassed when he met his cousin. He didn''t deal with his sister-in-law, so he thought about little cherry.


    Just waited for a while, the small fat telephone called, I slightly a Leng, "how?"


    "Boss, where are you? Can you come to school? Li Wei is going to rebel!" Little fat said in a hurry.

 Chapter 266

    This Li Wei, I have a little impression. It seems that he is the shoulder of senior one. Last time his younger brother had a conflict with me, he invited brother Ji, the hall leader of Hong Xing Gang, but it turned into a farce.


    Previously, Li Wei nodded his head and bowed his back. Suddenly, he was about to rebel. Did he get any information?


    "Well, where are you? I''ll be right there." I asked in a hurry.


    "This side of Houshan, hurry up, boss." Xiaopang said, and hung up in a hurry.


    My sister-in-law was eager to ask me what was the matter. I explained that there was something private in the school and asked her to pick up little cherry. My sister-in-law told me to pay attention to safety and didn''t ask.


    I trotted all the way to the back mountain. With the help of the marrow washing pill, I had a certain night vision ability. I could see clearly by the light moonlight.


    At this time, there are two groups of people standing against each other. Xiaopang''s side is about a dozen people, while the opposite side is a senior one student led by Li Wei. There are twenty or thirty people, which looks like a black area.


    "Little fat." I gave a shout.


    "Boss, you come so fast." Hearing my voice, xiaopang couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" I have some doubts.


    Xiaopang quickly explained to me that in the first year of senior high school, there was a sharp head. She was interested in the senior three''s sister. In fact, she had a famous flower owner. Her boyfriend was also a senior three student and a member of fengliutang.


    The bayonet in the first year of senior high school not only didn''t buy the bill, but also insisted on digging the wall and finding someone to beat the senior three students, which brought about this scene.


    "Oh, isn''t that Zhuang Feng?"


    "Tut Tut, I thought he escaped."


    The group of senior one couldn''t help shouting. Sure enough, Li Wei''s uncle is Liu Zaji. As the leader of the Hongxing group, how could he not know about the engagement? Li Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Last time he made a fool of himself, he has always been holding a grudge. Now that I am in danger, he has the idea of turning over to be the leader, which is not surprising.


    "Li Wei, what do you mean?" I squinted and asked coldly.


    He was a little afraid to look me in the eye. He said angrily, "Zhuang Feng, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to meddle?"


    "Ha ha, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. No matter what you do, you will ride on my head to pee." I revealed a kind of annoyance. Although they were No.20 or No.30, I was unmoved and had no challenge at all. Like a young and vigorous strong man, facing a group of three-year-old children, how to fight was like crushing.


    "Well, don''t run away from the topic. In another week, you will be in a different place. What are you crazy about?" Li Wei gave a cold snort,


    "Oh, you also said, another week, I''m not good, you''re just like a toad, do you want to beat me?" I was a little discontented, which caused a laugh behind me.


    "Aha, did you hear that? You didn''t believe it just now. I said that a week later, in the gamble battle of Zhao''s martial arts school, Zhuang Feng will surely lose. Liu Tang, the wind of bullshit, will be scattered by the time. You silly hats, once Zhao''s family finds out about it, they will quit school in minutes! Do you really think I''m talking nonsense? " Li Wei increased by several decibels.


    "Don''t you? Did the boss offend that kind of ruthless person?"


    "Don''t listen to Li Wei. It must be a mischief."


    "Yes, we only believe in the words of boss Chuang Feng."


    These members of fengliutang made a noise, "if you don''t believe it, call him to say it." Li Wei''s hands encircled his chest and nuzzled.


    I waved my hand and immediately calmed down. "Brothers, I''m not sure about this. If the Zhao family is in trouble, it may affect you. Those who want to go now can go. I don''t demand it, and I don''t blame you."


    The people behind them look strange and can''t help but look at each other. The fear overflows in the speech. They came here for fame. Now they are in great trouble. Some people should leave.


    In fact, my goal of building Fengliu hall is very simple. It only needs a lot of energy and hard work to manage a gang. Xiaopang is also a young man. Even if they do their best, they can''t be perfect. Just like before, some people bully others, some fake people, and those who really want to fight, after all, are very few. These days, the hearts of people are separated from the belly, and they can''t see anything on the surface.


    When they got to the present situation, they panicked. Soon someone came up to me and apologized, "I''m sorry, brother. Good luck."


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, I''m the only child in my family. I can''t be dropped out of school. I''m sorry." Some of them took the lead and others followed suit. After saying some polite words, they went to the other side.


    To tell you the truth, Feng tou complained to me before. I just gave him sympathy and comfort. Only when I got to this point, I realized his helplessness and heartache.


    It''s not easy to watch my once intimate friend turn around and leave. I didn''t pay much for the little gang. I had a feeling of watching coldly. But little fat and octopus were green.


    "Gouzi, we agreed to fight together to make fengliutang the most powerful school gang in Yuncheng. You are so damn right now?" Xiaopang has a low drink."Fat brother, I''m sorry. You know that I''m timid. It''s better to believe that this kind of thing exists than that it doesn''t. as far as I know, Zhao''s family hangs more than Hutou gang."


    As soon as he said this, some of them went away silently. In a flash, only a few scattered people were left.


    "How do you think about it?" I turned and asked.


    "Think about it, boss. We''ll follow you." Xiaopang smiled bitterly. He was a little embarrassed. Before, he talked to me. He bragged about how the members of fengliutang could stand up for justice. He wanted to join me in the Jianghu. Up to now, he has seen a group of people.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing. It''s the so-called truth in adversity. If fengliutang is smooth sailing, it''s not conducive to development. It''s also convenient for me to use people in the future.


    "That''s right. What about the Zhao family? We are the eldest. The big deal is to drop out of school. Anyway, sooner or later, we will mix with the society. The worst thing is nothing but begging. We will come out eventually if we don''t die."


    "I didn''t get used to those guys. All day long, I just wanted to have a good relationship with the eldest brother. Now I''m in trouble. One of them can run faster than the other."


    "Boss, we choose to follow you, that is, to drill to the end, even if you take me to a mountain and a sea of fire, we will go with you."


    Hearing these words, I was moved by silence. These slightly green faces, except those in my own class, were almost never seen, but they could trust me so much.


    "Well, all that remains are brothers. Fengliutang is proud of you. I will make you stand on the top of the cloud city one day." For the first time in my life, I had such a sense of pride.


    I have to admit that it''s just a big talk now, even sounds ridiculous. But many years later, when they look back, they will be surprised to find that everyone has realized the dream that was once unreachable.

 Chapter 267

    My lofty sentiments and ambitions ignited their passion and showed their vision one by one.


    However, the students came to the senior high school one after another.


    "This kid is a dead duck."


    "Yes, after a week, see how arrogant he is."


    Li Wei is so happy to see the members of fengliutang quit one after another. "Haha, now I''ll give you a chance to join my Weimeng gang. I can introduce the outstanding people to Hongxing Gang!"


    He is still very cunning. This move not only weakens the foundation of fengliutang, but also further enhances the prestige of the first grade. In the face of this temptation, how can they stand up to Li Wei one by one.


    He was even more complacent. "Zhuang Feng, do you see that you have already passed away, and you still need face."


    "As long as I''m in the third middle school for one day, I won''t be able to help you. If you have any questions, you can join me." I hook hook, a momentum swept out, that concise pressure, immediately Li Wei face a tight, back two steps.


    "No, no, no, I know you''re fierce. What''s the meaning of bullying us? I''ll beat Zhao Wente in Zhao''s martial arts school a week later." Li Wei quickly waved his hand. He was still afraid of me.


    "Yes, if you can win, I''ll eat ten jin of hot Xiang."


    "I''m going to show you a live show


    "Then I wash chrysanthemums in public."


    Now I''m mature and don''t bother to tangle with them. "Li Wei, I warn you, in this week, it''s better to stop, or even your uncle can''t protect you. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Li Wei is a little fierce, muttering a few times. Although he is not convinced, he has no courage to fight with me. This guy is really not calm. He can''t wait to make trouble before I have an accident.


    I comforted them a little. After I confirmed the news, their faces were slightly solemn. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Xiaopang asked.


    "No, what should you do? If you can''t do it in the future, just study hard. Don''t think about fooling around. Some things are not as simple as you think." I shook my head and said with a long heart.


    Although it''s my peers, in this respect, I walk ahead of them and have experienced many setbacks. I gradually understand some rules of worldliness and the way of being a human being. In order to live well these years, I must keep a low profile, just like in front of me, when senior one and senior three open fire, senior two will know to stand by and wait for the opportunity.


    They didn''t say anything. I said hello and went to meet my sister-in-law. She had received the cherry.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, you are here. I can go back by myself." Little cherry is a little flattered.


    "Haha, because I want to take you to a place." I dry smile twice, looking at her pure small face, a lot of good mood.


    After driving for a while, little cherry found that the direction was wrong. I was still mysterious.


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at Xiangshan lake. Little cherry asked me if she was going to visit relatives and friends, and I answered.


    When she entered the room, she turned on the light. The beautiful feeling made up a kind of atmosphere of home. Little cherry was very restrained. She thought she wanted to see someone and didn''t dare to look around. She carefully took off her shoes and went barefoot. The bright little feet were white and tender.


    "Here are your slippers and toiletries." My sister-in-law gave little cherry a bag. She was considerate. When she went shopping in the evening, she bought all the daily necessities and saved money to go out again.


    "Ah, shall we live here tonight?" Small cherry blinks, silly and cute. It''s a lovely mess.


    "Haha, not only tonight, but also in the future. Change your environment and mood." I winked and said, in fact, it''s inconvenient for little cherry to live in the house where his sister-in-law used to live. When we were three, it didn''t matter. After all, they had an ambiguous relationship with me. Sister-in-law didn''t have to say. She was pregnant with my flesh and blood. Little Cherry touched her own skin and even pushed her chest, which almost broke the bottom line.


    But my cousin lived for a few days and even took a bath in the evening. He had to wear very tight pajamas. Although my sister-in-law and my cousin had been married for several years, my cousin seldom lived in the city and didn''t experience such embarrassment. Let alone little cherry, she was already in a hurry. The news of my cousin''s death and my cousin''s arrival made her depressed and couldn''t sleep well at night. In my eyes, little cherry is A clever and sensible girl, unwilling to tell me.


    It''s a sudden joy for her to change such a good house without saying a word, and the happiest is her.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang, you won''t cheat xiaocherry. We''ll have a lot of money this day, or we''ll live back." Little cherry covered her mouth and couldn''t conceal her excitement, but soon she thought about money.


    "No money, this is my friend''s house. Do you like it?" I asked with a smile, seeing cherry so happy, I also got emotional infection.


    "I like it. It''s perfect." Little cherry nodded and smiled.


    There are six rooms in this compound building. Three people can live in more than enough. My sister-in-law simply arranges one room for one person. I''ve probably got familiar with the environment, went for a bath, and then returned to my room.Now, I want to practice every minute and every second. The earlier I get to know the meaning of fist, the more help I have, the more chance I will win.


    I like to see their smile very much. It''s a sense of achievement that I enjoy. I hope they are always happy. I have to work miracles!


    In the latter half of the night, I caught a soft footstep outside. Someone was near my room!


    After a while, the creak of the sound, the door was pushed open, fixed eyes a look, actually is a small cherry.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, why haven''t you slept?" Little cherry was a little embarrassed. I was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized that the little girl wanted to sneak into my bed...


    these heavenly uncles have been there. Little cherry and I kept the right distance, that is to say, they can hold hands and walk closer to each other when they come to the new environment, which may be a little strange. I didn''t expect that she would come over in the middle of the night.


    A thin Pajama can''t hide her exquisite and graceful body. A pair of long white legs are sexy and attractive. There''s a proud and full upper circumference, and a sense of bursting. I can''t help but think of the chest push that day. My mouth is dry.


    "Well, I can''t sleep. Why are you here?" I asked a little bit.


    "Little cherry can''t sleep either. I want to see you. Is that disturbing your practice?" She tooted her little mouth, her face trembling.

 Chapter 268

    "Cough, no bother." I shake my head, see her aggrieved Baba''s appearance, let a person cannot help laughing.


    In fact, it''s not just that I''m under pressure. Little cherry is also an insider. It''s understandable that she can''t sleep in the middle of the night. On the one hand, she worries about me. On the other hand, her future is directly related to me.


    I understand the little girl''s mind, want to help me, but there is nothing she can do. She quietly came to my side and gently massaged me, as we first saw.


    I remember clearly that when she drew a small heavy make-up, it looked very mature. When she took off her make-up, the girl''s unique green and astringent appeared, which surprised me and couldn''t help but sympathizing with her.


    I turned around, and the plump couple were only a few centimeters away from me. I could almost smell her unique girl''s body fragrance. So she looked at each other quietly for a while. Little cherry blushed and said stupidly, "brother Xiaozhuang, you must promise me to accompany me for my sixteenth birthday."


    "Well, sure, don''t worry, little girl." I stretched out my hand and hugged her willow waist. Little cherry could not help sitting on my leg. Her soft body stimulated my senses. The other hand was not idle. She felt on her body. Little cherry''s skin was smooth and greasy, like the best silk.


    With my movements, her breathing became a lot faster and her body warmed up rapidly. However, when I was going to explore the lush grass, little cherry closed her legs, but she still couldn''t resist my provocation. She touched it gently and her hands were covered with blood.


    Wow, it''s no wonder that the aunt of little cherry hasn''t come yet. No wonder I don''t need to push forward. In fact, the sister of this period is fragile and needs care and love. I took a deep breath and suppressed my desire.


    I asked her to go back early and go to school tomorrow. Little cherry seemed to want to stay for the night and was worried about being found by her sister-in-law. After all, she lived next door, which was very risky. She tooted her little mouth and twisted her little butt, unwilling to leave the house.


    In the next week, I lived with my sister-in-law day by day and "day by day" in sexual bliss. As my mind recovered, I gradually realized the selfless mood of boxing. Although the outside world was full of rumors, I was able to keep my normal heart, and I didn''t feel any confusion and fear because the war of gambling was near.


    Even I can''t believe that I can be so indifferent, as if this is just a simple competition, rather than a life and death competition.


    But in this week, there are some strange things. Every time I fall asleep, I dream of my cousin for no reason. He has repeatedly told me to avenge him. My sister-in-law and I don''t care about the absurd things. I asked him who he wanted to avenge. My cousin was very excited. He told me that it was Luo Yan, the mean woman, who let him go step by step Towards the abyss, when I asked him what Luo Yan had done, it seemed that my cousin had drunk Mengpo soup and could not tell.


    If you change the time, it happens to be my cousin''s first seven days. This dream is too penetrating. What''s more incredible is that not only me, but also my sister-in-law has had similar dreams. But in addition to revenge, my cousin also apologized to her. She shouldn''t be tortured these years, which delayed her great good years.


    My sister-in-law couldn''t resist the pressure and told me all about it. Maybe my cousin can''t get rid of his resentment and convey it in this way.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but after I had these dreams, I was more convinced that the death of my cousin was closely related to Luo Yan. However, in my dream, I told my cousin that I had to face the war of gamble recently. When I solved the urgent problem, I would help him. My cousin was full of gratitude and said that I could do it.


    But think about it, I''m still a little creepy, it''s a blessing from the underworld.


    With the rising of the sun and the warm sunshine pouring on me through the window, I know that this day is finally coming!


    Although I have had hesitation and fear, but I never give up, even in the eyes of others, this is an impossible challenge, I also want to try.


    In the early morning, Feng tou called me. He came to Xiangshan Lake in person. Little cherry had to follow him and asked for a day off. Only her sister-in-law was concealed in the drum. I told her to do something with Feng tou and take little cherry to school. I asked her to sleep more.


    I haven''t seen him for a week. Feng tou seems to be a lot older. After all, the fate of Xuelang hall is uncertain. As a leader, he has less pressure than me. We are in the same boat.


    The atmosphere in the car is very awkward. "Xiaozhuang, how do you feel?" Feng Touqing cleared his throat and said.


    "Don''t worry." I just smile lightly. In the past half month, many things have happened. For me, it''s also a rare experience.


    I have a premonition that today''s battle of gambling life, the master will also secretly observe, I want to prove myself and win her praise, this day, in fact, I have been waiting for a long time.


    Hearing my answer, Feng finally squeezed out a smile, "come on." A simple word is worth a thousand words.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at Zhao''s martial arts school. There are no less than ten Zhao''s martial arts schools in Yuncheng. This is the first one with a history of more than 30 years.


    Generally speaking, people who can come here to learn martial arts and practice martial arts are definitely not rich or expensive. To be clear, money is not necessarily able to enter. Just because of the rules and regulations in all aspects, there are not many people here. But today, on the contrary, in the early morning of the morning, there are a large number of ordinary people standing outside to watch, which is more lively than the new year.Feng tou specially made two hats, which is convenient to hide people''s eyes and ears, so as not to cause panic. I feel like a star, and I need to be fully armed when I go out!


    After parking the car, Feng tou took us in from another side door. I heard that at that time, it was a small martial arts school with only a few tens of square meters. With the rise of old Zhao, it gradually established the position of Zhao''s overlord. The general hall also expanded to thousands of square meters. In the center of the Cloud City, especially in the place where there is an inch of land and money, there is such a landmark level building Zhu, that''s pretty awesome.


    I thought I had come very early, but when I went in, there was a commotion. The arena was almost full of people.


    It seems that this gamble has caused a stir in the whole upper class society of Cloud City. Not only the dignitaries, but also the underground forces like Hutou gang and Hongxing Gang have a special small field. I have seen several acquaintances from a long distance.


    It can be said that the most influential group of people in Cloud City are all together, waiting to be seen.

 Chapter 269

    With my admission, the martial arts school, which is already bustling, almost boils. Many people didn''t expect that I had the courage to come.


    Originally, they wanted to see the joke of the blood wolf hall. Even the leader of the Hutou Gang thought that I was a member of the blood wolf hall. If I didn''t come to fight today, the blood wolf hall would be in a hopeless situation. That''s why Feng tou called me in the early morning. He didn''t want to put pressure on me, but all kinds of public opinions from the outside world had overwhelmed him.


    "Look, that kid is here!"


    "When he comes, he will die, which shows that he is still a little righteous and has not ignored the blood wolf hall."


    "Che, a martial artist in the early days of Mingjin, also wants to challenge the genius of Zhao family. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha, look what you said. With such a clown, we have a chance to watch the bustle."


    Some of these people came uninvited, others received the invitation from the Zhao family. As I guess, the reason why the Zhao family made such a big scene was to kill the chickens and make an example. Since the Zhao family established its hegemony in Yuncheng, there has been no one to pick up the trouble. Even the top underground forces like the Hutou Gang, who live with their tails in their hands, are afraid of offending the Zhao family, which will cause trouble There was a bloodbath. Now, as a young generation, I want to challenge the authority of the Zhao family, and I have made a gambling agreement.


    Because some time ago, Hong Xing Gang plotted against me in the resort, not only ended up in failure, but also lost his wife and his soldiers. Even the Hutou gang was useless for me to solicit several times. As a result, the upper class people in Yuncheng all felt that I was very difficult to deal with. Even later, they got into trouble with the illegitimate son of Zhao family, which infuriated the bottom line of Zhao family. After Zhao Wente left the gate, he was defeated , I was slapped on the head, which once again confirmed their worthy status as Zhao family.


    There are several people from the Hutou Gang, including Qu Yihu, yingsha and even Qu Miaotang. She looks at me in a complicated way. Next to them is Hong Xing Gang''s man. There is a middle-aged man sitting in the middle. He looks at me in the shade. Unexpectedly, he should be the leader of Hong Xing Gang. His breath is a little grumpy. He is actually a master in the middle of Mingjin, unlike Qu Yihu Bo Zhong, but Qu Yihu has shadow kill, so he is the first gang in Yuncheng.


    In addition to the two gangs, the rest are basically politicians. They usually don''t appear in the public, but the Zhao family''s face has to be given. Suddenly, I caught a familiar breath, which seems to be from the master, but I looked around and didn''t find her.


    Before long, an old man stepped onto the challenge arena slowly, and suddenly the whole martial arts school was silent. From him, I felt the vigorous momentum fluctuation, even better than Zhao Wente!


    This is the strong in the middle of dark energy! My heart is pounding and jumping. He is similar to Zhao Wen. Although he is old, he is in a good mental state. Facing the hot eyes of a group of people, he is still light.


    The old man smiled a little and cleared his throat. "Everyone, I''m Zhao Tiehan, the founder of Zhao''s martial arts school. I''m glad you can come to Zhao''s martial arts school. Today, the old man didn''t say. You also know that our Zhao family has always been a decent example. They want to carry forward the essence of martial arts. But Zhuang Feng, a child, hurt our Zhao''s heirs, was arrogant and unrepentant, My grandson, Venter, wanted to disable his martial arts. However, he wanted to linger for a long time. My Zhao family also completed him. Today, if he loses to Venter, he will end himself on the spot. You can also witness it. "


    These people have no time to flatter, so I put in a word.


    "Old man, can you not rely on the old to sell the old? Then Zhao Yunfei bullies men and bullies women. He doesn''t know what he is. Don''t you know? But I''ll discipline you, not only not thank me, but also reverse the black and white, as if your Zhao family had no stain. " I heard that he added oil and vinegar, and didn''t get angry. This is a typical sanctity, because just now I sensed the smell of the master, which added a base for me.


    When I saved her life, the master said that in the future, when I encounter a life and death crisis, she will also save me. If she comes, even if I lose, I can keep my life. Of course, I don''t want to be looked down upon by the master, and I don''t want to make a difference with her.


    She gave me directions, but also generous gift of the marrow washing pill, that is, I hope to create a miracle!


    My voice was not loud, but it spread quickly. Originally, the martial arts school was very quiet when Mr. Zhao spoke. At this moment, they were all stunned. They couldn''t help but look at each other, and a burst of discussion broke out.


    "Lying slot, this kid is old birthday hanging, disrelish oneself life long?"


    "He thought that he could do whatever he wanted when he entered the Mingjin period, and that old Zhao dared to contradict him."


    "Wait and see. Today next year is his death day."


    Old man Zhao''s face is not very good-looking. "Ha ha, ignorant children, even if the Zhao family has no way to discipline them, it''s not up to you to do so."


    "Talk less nonsense, and let Zhao Wente come out quickly." I turned my back. Anyway, Shifu secretly observed that she likes a man who is a bit aggressive, so I don''t mind being a little bigger, which also seems full of confidence. However, in their eyes, they all thought that I was dying in a hurry.


    At this time, Feng''s face was blue and he was so scared that he could not guess my depth."Well, since you want to know earlier, the old man will help you." Mr. Zhao said hello three times in a row, showing his anger, and then shouted.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, a figure flashed in the middle of the air and suddenly fell on the challenge arena. His speed was very fast. Ordinary people could only see a series of shadows. In fact, I observed that he jumped out of the dark lattice and looked like a bull.


    Zhao Wente looked proud and gave me a cold look. "Boy, you actually contradicted my grandfather."


    "It''s not confrontation. I''m not used to his distortion." I shrugged my shoulders. At the moment when I saw Zhao Wente, my blood seemed to be boiling. From the beginning, I was afraid of the coming of this day, until later, my strength improved rapidly, but I was looking forward to it.


    "Venter, he was dismissed in ten moves to let them know. Are there any successors in my Zhao family?" Zhao said in a low voice, with pride and pride on his face, he didn''t fight with me, as if I was a dead man in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, you look down on me too much. Why do you need ten moves? Last time I beat him, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Alas, I thought he was so powerful that the two gangs were worried and worried. Their feelings were chicken pecking at each other." Zhao Wente shook his head and smiled. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 270

    Zhao Wente''s words are obviously a dig at Hongxing gang and Hutou Gang, and they are not far away. They look a little embarrassed, but they are silent. Although they offend some people, Zhao Wente does have rebellious capital, let alone the Zhao family''s territory.


    "Well, Venter, you haven''t been trained in vain these years." The old man Zhao looks happy, more complacent. He pauses and says, "ignorant children, hurry to compete. The rules are first agreed. Whoever falls out of this arena first will be judged as loser!"


    I don''t hesitate any more. I stepped onto the challenge arena quickly. This guy used to be my mind demon. Half a month ago, he gave me an unprecedented blow. I almost fell down because of this. But I understand that where I fall, I''ll get up. Today, I want to overcome the mind demon.


    Zhao Wente squinted slightly and looked at me as if there was a smell of gunpowder in the air. Suddenly, he moved and walked like a flying body. In one breath, he crossed five or six meters, another blow came.


    In fact, I have the ability to dodge, but I didn''t do that. I was in a state of instant. The refined Qi strength in Dantian immediately surged to the heart of the fist. This move has been the essence of the eight pole fist. Normally, only the masters in the late Ming Dynasty can have this kind of creation. During this period of time, I have made unimaginable efforts, plus the help of the marrow washing pill, It made me advance rapidly. I was not that vulnerable young man at the beginning.


    "Bang." A dull sound spread.


    Although Zhao Wente didn''t do his best, his fierce moves, accompanied by a raging force, shook my body slightly. Fortunately, the marrow washing pill further strengthened my physique, or I would have been shocked out of the internal injury.


    It''s worthy of being a strong person in the early stage of dark strength. Every move has its own style. But I''m just in the early stage of Ming strength. There''s a big difference. Originally, the challenge of overstepping the level is a thousand difficulties, let alone such a huge gap.


    It''s no wonder that no one is optimistic about me. Although I didn''t get a good initial confrontation, Zhao Wente stepped back two steps. His face couldn''t conceal his surprise. "Yo, boy, there''s a little progress."


    It''s not just him, even the people under the stage are slightly surprised. The people behind me just now have been avoiding, afraid that I will fly out and hit them. After the fight, I am still intact, which makes them embarrassed.


    "Cough, don''t worry. Zhao''s genius has used 50% of his strength."


    "Cut, how can we use 50% of them? 30% of them just look up to him."


    In my estimation, Zhao Wente should have used about 70% of his strength, but these people are too mythical for him. In fact, it''s not surprising that he is a real dark power. He is a master in the middle of Mingjin who can be pooped. I''m afraid that he can carry several moves in the later period of Mingjin. But I have only completed the impossible test in the early stage of Mingjin.


    But it''s not enough. My goal is to defeat him!


    Zhao Wente used to despise me. Now he''s more restrained. He''s like a cheetah with teeth and claws. Both speed and destructive power have reached their acme.


    I''m not willing to be outdone. I''m skillful in dealing with him. I''m familiar with the front part of Bayi boxing. I''ve digested every move thoroughly. I''ve also got my own summary and conjecture about the second part. Now I''m fighting Zhao Wente. Although I''m never nervous before, I''m extremely involved in analyzing his every move. On the surface, I''ve always been It''s passive defense. In fact, I am in a delicate state. In my mind, I can even guess that Zhao Wente will attack like this in the next step, and every time he makes a move, it confirms my conjecture. The sense of control of the unpredicted is amazing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a dozen moves passed. Zhao Wente had no way to deal with me. The expressions of those people around me were very strange.


    "Did I see a fake Zhao genius?"


    "Lying trough, is it even?"


    "Fart, you don''t see it. Zhuangfeng is like a turtle with a shrunken head."


    "But... Don''t Mr. Zhao say that we need to solve Zhuang Feng within ten moves?"


    There are many hecklers here, including those from the Hutou gang and the Hongxing Gang, who have just been ridiculed. They took the opportunity to bring rhythm and made Mr. Zhao''s face hang.


    "Interesting. I''ll see how long you can last." Zhao Wente''s face is fanatical, and he is a real Wuchi. Although there are many temptations from the outside world, it doesn''t affect his cultivation, which is also the main reason why Zhao Wente is outstanding.


    "Look!" Zhao Wente raised his hand. He was extremely aggressive and concentrated in the palm of his hand. The biggest advantage of the dark power is to turn the Qi into invisible. Moreover, the stability of Dantian is far beyond the master of Ming Dynasty.


    "Zhao tiesha palm!" There was a cry of surprise.


    This is the skill of the Zhao family. He didn''t plan to show it before, but after a fight, Zhao Wente found that he couldn''t crush me. At best, he was in the upper hand, so he was a little anxious.


    After all, he just made a big talk and was slapped on the face. This Zhao tiesha palm is not a common martial art. The unique secret script created by Zhao Laozi unexpectedly in that year, after years of improvement, is basically an intermediate martial art. Of course, only a few disciples can master the essence.Zhao Wente is one of them. Every time he claps his hands, there is a strong wind whistling. The murderous air that comes from his face locks every retreat of me. The biggest feature of eight pole boxing is that it is strong when it is strong. At the beginning, I didn''t have the power to parry in front of him, but now, I have a momentum, as if eight pole boxing is a martial art tailored for me.


    At this stage, I can''t continue to defend, or I will lose badly.


    I took a deep breath and really realized that I had no distractions. At this moment, in my eyes, I only had the idea of defeating him. Like a madman, I launched a fierce offensive. I didn''t even know that there were many hidden dangers in the seemingly crazy moves. But I suddenly wanted to understand that the more careful I was, the less I realized the essence of the eight extreme boxing.


    This is especially true for boxing. When I show no less momentum than him, I enter into my own artistic conception, and directly ignore the gap in the realm.


    "It''s boxing!"


    A group of people on the scene, that is, yingsha and Mr. Zhao, can see some clues. Their looks are so weird that they can''t even cover up their shock. As the saying goes, it''s good to be a layman to watch the bustle, an expert to watch the doorway, and a boxing sense. Only those who are strong in the later stage of Mingjin can feel this profound thing.


    Even in the face of Zhao Wente''s Iron Palm, I never give up and compete with him in strength.

 Chapter 271

    "Venter, don''t give him a chance to practice boxing. Hurry up." Old Zhao let out a low cry, in a kind of panic.


    Zhao Wente also heard their exclamation, and his face was slightly strange. "I can''t imagine that you, a martial artist in the early stage of Mingjin, can understand the subtle artistic conception of boxing!"


    I don''t want to talk to him. At this moment, I am like a wild animal with open teeth and claws, launching a stormy attack. Every move shows a strong destructive force. Even the experts in the late Ming Dynasty can''t stand it.


    Zhao Wente completely put away his contempt. Since he has used iron sand palm, he has proved his determination to win.


    Even though my momentum is strong, Zhao Wente''s Iron Palm is not weak. Two extremely violent forces, in a short period of time, have been fighting several times. One after another, they spread like firecrackers.


    Originally, I had a determination to fight back and forth, but Zhao Wente''s iron sand palm, hidden killing opportunities, every collision, let my Dantian constantly vibrate.


    Zhao Wente is fighting harder and harder. It was not long before he stepped into the dark power, but he failed to consolidate it completely. This is the best time for me to counter attack. However, I found that the energy of the strong dark power seems to keep flowing. If it goes on like this, I can''t defeat him at most.


    Every time Zhao Wente claps a palm, there is a surge of unparalleled power.


    Because of my crazy way of breakthrough, Zhao Wente also seized the opportunity. He successfully hurt me with a few tricky angles. Soon, I had several more fingerprints on my body, which turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, a burning smell filled my face for four weeks. Those injured places, like being roasted by fire, hurt my face blue and bean Big beads of sweat covered my forehead.


    This iron sand palm is worthy of the skill of the Zhao family. Zhao Wente is also worthy of the first talent. With his understanding ability, he can definitely explore the essence of it. Even if I have the ability to fight, I am not as good as him in the battle experience.


    "Hum, boy, unexpectedly, you can force me to use iron sand palm! But that''s how you are. " Zhao Wente was obviously relieved. He looked at me fearlessly.


    The atmosphere around them is quite strange. They thought it would be overwhelming, but I have carried it for so long and let Zhao Wente be alert. This is a good result.


    The reason why Zhao Wente is so relieved is not that there is no reason. There is an extremely violent energy in my injured part, which is raging on the surface of my skin, as if it is a soldering iron burning me.


    In my Dantian area, I almost instinctively surge my Qi to defend, but the iron sand palm is very domineering and contains a strange power. The harder I resist it, the faster I erode it, the more powerful it is.


    I lifted up my sleeve and saw that the injured skin was red and swollen to a certain extent, and a layer of shocking pustule was raised. The hot power was constantly eroding and spreading. In this way, let alone against Zhao Wente, I would be different.


    "Ah ha, you see, I said that kid can''t beat Zhao genius."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Even the iron sand palm has been used. It''s the most mysterious skill of the Zhao family. The whole Zhao family can use it skillfully, but it has five fingers."


    "This kid won''t lose."


    "If you have some skills, you will think you are invincible in the world. Sooner or later, you will fail."


    This situation, in their view, is a matter of course. Although I struggled for a while, it could not affect the results.


    By contrast, my differences in all aspects are not small. Even if I practice boxing, it is difficult to win. My heart is full of strong reluctance. I look at Zhao Wente''s face with a rebellious smile and listen to those words of falling stone.


    I think of many things in my mind. My sister-in-law is still waiting for me to go home. She has my flesh and blood in her stomach. Liu Jie has made the decision of martyrdom. There are several brothers of fengliutang. I promised them to stand on the top of the Cloud City together, but now, I can''t hold on and promise their future.


    Unconsciously, I clenched my fist, fingernails into the palm, but no pain, why am I so weak? Why can''t we work hard to create miracles? Master Mingming has already helped in secret.


    I am full of remorse and self reproach, because my starting point is different from that of Zhao Wente. He has been immersed in martial arts since he was a child. In addition to the hard work of the Zhao family, he has become the first person of the Zhao family.


    But I am not good at my own root, and my foundation is very weak. Just half a month''s hard work is still not enough. Even with the broad and profound artistic conception of boxing, I just preliminarily understood it. Even before I could get familiar with it, I was defeated by Zhao Wente again mercilessly.


    If you give me half a year, I''m sure, but it''s too late. The Zhao family has a lesson. They will never make such a mistake, which is undoubtedly to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    How can a crafty guy like Mr. Zhao fail to take into account the stakes? Anyone who may affect the status of the Zhao family should be eliminated.


    "Don''t hurt my brother Xiaozhuang." Not far away came the voice of little cherry. She was already in tears. The amazement of pear blossom with rain caused many hot eyes."Wow, this little woman is very punctual. She''s absolutely in shape."


    "You don''t know. The illegitimate son of the Zhao family was beaten and maimed by Zhuang Feng just for her."


    "Alas, this woman is doomed to be a plaything."


    It''s not just that little cherry is in great pain. Feng Tou is no better. He lowers his head and looks gloomy. He feels dead. Suddenly, it seems that he becomes a teenager and a powerless old man.


    At first, I comforted him not long ago, but all that will be in the past, including the efforts of Xuelang hall for many years, I''m afraid it will also be swallowed by all forces.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to save him? Hurry up. " At this time, Qu Miaotang pushed Qu Yihu, and his expression was very complicated.


    "Ah, I have to admit that this boy is a man to be made, but he offended the Zhao family. It''s absolutely the stupidest thing. If we can train him well, in time, he will shine brilliantly. It''s strange for girls. Don''t make trouble. The Zhao family wants to deal with him. How can I save him?" Qu Yihu sighed and shook his head.


    "You''re a big liar. I''ll take revenge on you." Qu Miaotang is a little angry.


    Previously, they constantly ridiculed me, but now they are more sorry. The Zhao family has been dominating for too long, and really need a person who dare to challenge authority. After the fierce fight just now, I have proved myself that even if I can''t defeat the first day, it''s a rare potential stock.


    When they sighed one after another, the blood in my palm fell on the wound, just like touching the dry land, disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 272

    With the infusion of blood, my eyes are red. It''s a kind of thick unwillingness. Seeing that I want to defeat Zhao Wente, but because of my negligence, I have suffered the erosion of iron sand palm. This strong burning feeling, when I changed into an ordinary person, has long been suffering from dizziness. At this time, my mind has been supporting, as if there is a sigh echoing in my ear. Shifu is observing nearby. She sees me Should I be disappointed to lose like this?


    No, I want to get her approval, no matter how much it costs, but the pain, a little bit to dissipate my consciousness, just when I am going to faint, "want to win him?" A sudden male voice, as if from hell, reverberated in my mind.


    "Who are you!" I was shocked. Is this a conscious communication?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you want to beat him or not?"


    "Yes, but it''s too hard for me to beat him." I respond without thinking, and I don''t know whether this is my illusion or whether it really exists.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just put your body under the control of this seat and beat him to find teeth." The mysterious voice rang out again.


    "Good." At this stage, I have no choice. With the fading of my consciousness, I can clearly feel that my body is out of control, and I can''t feel any pain. An extremely terrifying force, like a tide, flows out of my Dantian.


    A moment ago, I was still dying, suddenly stood up, with a cold smile on my face, like a cold butcher.


    This kind of evil power, which is full of expansion, is so powerful that even compared with the old man Zhao, it is still a little bit too strong.


    "GA." No one thought that I could stand up again.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of lingering."


    "He didn''t have a chance to win when he got the iron grip."


    The next moment, my body shape flies, the speed is incredible, just like the blink, compared with before, it is absolutely different.


    Without waiting for Zhao Wente''s reaction, I threw out a fist, and the evil force in my body gathered on my arm. I felt invincible. Zhao Wente snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but dodge. My reaction was faster, and I continued to throw at him at a speed contrary to common sense.


    Zhao Wente was a little caught off guard, so he had to use the iron sand palm again. Before that, he was able to take the upper hand. But once again, Zhao Wente''s strength was extremely weak.


    "Bang." A muffled sound spread. Zhao Wente was under the strong force and had a brainstorm. He transformed these forces into his legs, but his body moved back quickly, as if he had been pushed by something.


    Zhao Wente was about to fall out of the challenge arena. All the people were staring at him. Before that, Mr. Zhao specially emphasized the rules. Once anyone left the challenge arena first, he would lose.


    Before they react, my body moves again, and directly grabs Zhao Wente''s shoulder. When I pull back, Zhao Wente is like a frightened bird with an unbelievable look on his face. But he wants to fight back at the first time. The evil power in my body, like a continuous River, envelops him. In a moment, Zhao Wente loses the resistance. This is the first time It''s the ultimate pressure.


    "You, you..." Zhao Wente''s eyes widened. I smashed one fist after another and landed on his handsome face.


    "Let you stink, let you pretend to be forced. I don''t know any genius of bullshit who beat your father." I burst out with anger. In the past half month, I have been under pressure from all aspects. I don''t know what happened just now. My body appears in a short time and even has an impulse to kill him. But I restrained it in time. In full view of the public, if there is a human life, the scene is hard to control. I can''t do it well. I want to be arrested for intentional homicide, which is not what I want to see Of.


    "Hiss." The people around me took a breath of cool air. If they were sorry for me before, then at this moment, it has become an overwhelming shock.


    You know, Zhao Wente''s flying out of the arena just now means that I won, but I didn''t satisfy the so-called victory. I was shocked to drag him back and vent my long backlog of unhappiness.


    This person I beat is not a clown, but the first talent of Zhao family! This great change has kept them awake for a long time.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "My God, Zhao Wente was rubbed on the ground?"


    "This NIMA, is Zhao Wente too weak or Zhuang Feng too strong?"


    "Are you stupid? Elder martial brother Zhao is the first genius of Yuncheng. If he is weak, you can eat shit. "


    For a while, the chaos in the martial arts school was terrible. Even the old man Zhao, who had always been indifferent, had changed greatly. He found a problem. Zhao Wente seemed to have been hit by evil, and there was no room to fight back.


    "Stop it." Old man Zhao gave a deep drink, the buzzing sound, full of majesty, but I still did not stop, as if I did not hear him.


    "Keep acting like you''re the first day, aren''t you very good at it? Just like bullying people, right? " I scolded and catered to the awe of all the people. I continued to beat him hard. It was a wonderful feeling."Tell you to stop, don''t you understand!" Zhao Laozi was so angry that he jumped up and swept towards me.


    This is his Zhao family''s territory. My sudden Jedi counterattack caught them by surprise. Now, I beat Zhao Wen up and down. It''s in front of the upper class people in Yuncheng City, and I slapped Zhao family''s face. Obviously, this has offended the bottom line of old Zhao.


    The speed he showed was not directly proportional to his age, but the evil power in my body did not dissipate, and my senses rose to an unparalleled level.


    One blow away, and Zhao Laozi came to a positive fight, "bang." A loud noise suddenly spread. It seems that the challenge arena vibrates slightly. I feel that my arms are slightly numb. It''s not a big problem. On the contrary, old Zhao''s body shape retreats continuously, and he barely stabilizes his step.


    His pupils contracted sharply, and his astonishment was overwhelming. "How can you do that? You have only the cultivation of Mingjin in the early stage. Even the strong in the middle of the dark force just now can''t resist it!"


    "Wow." If they were shocked before, then at this moment, it will become unprecedented shock. Yes, Zhao Wente was a rare genius, but after my physical changes, he had no chance to resist. Even Zhao Laozi, the backbone of Zhao family, did not get any benefits. He was the strong man in the middle of dark power.


    Such a large martial arts school is quiet. Those people are very careful to breathe. At this time, they are afraid of stealing the limelight from me.

 Chapter 273

    It''s like I''m a gangster with a gun. They''re a group of schoolchildren who have no power. They dare not go out for a moment.


    Especially those guys who scolded me before, their heads were very low, obviously afraid of being recognized by me.


    This kind of transformation, let alone them, even I feel like I''m dreaming. But after fighting with Mr. Zhao, the evil power of my Dantian is fading. If it goes on like this, I will be beaten back to the original shape in a short time. After all, this is something that doesn''t belong to me.


    Originally, according to my idea, even if I don''t kill Zhao Wente, I will discard his martial arts. For me, a genius like this is a huge stone in my heart. Even if I hit him now, I don''t feel at ease, but I feel much more urgent.


    But there is a problem. Just now, my strong attack can really rival the lethality of dark force in the middle and later stages. But now, it''s losing rapidly. If I abandon Zhao Wente, Zhao will never stand by. When I do it again, it will be in danger.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m so sad." I said with a cold smile, that kind of pondering tone led to a sound of consternation. Mr. Zhao is the backbone of the Zhao family. In Yuncheng, he is a big man of Taishan and Beidou level. If you stamp and stamp your feet, Yuncheng will tremble for him. Even any mayor or municipal committee should respect Mr. Zhao, and I don''t think so.


    These self described upper class people are all stunned, and Mr. Zhao is a little embarrassed. "Zhuang Feng, don''t go too far. Since you have won and lost, why should you be aggressive?"


    "Ah, it seems that you didn''t judge me to win. I didn''t care when you talked about the rules just now. I thought it would be a win to beat him to be disabled..." I''m a little innocent, he said.


    The expression of those people is extremely strange. In Yuncheng, there are only a few people who dare to talk to Mr. Zhao in this way. I have done what they dare not to do, and I have arrogant and domineering capital.


    Zhao''s face was white. "OK, now I say, can you stop?" He looked at me strangely, maybe he could not see the depth. He spoke to me in a consultative tone.


    "Well, remember, old man, don''t rely on me to sell the old. Not everyone will buy your account. Besides, don''t pretend to be confused all day long. Zhao Yunfei, the son of a bitch, has done many things that hurt the nature. I didn''t kill him. It''s to give you face!" I said, beating.


    Old Zhao smiled awkwardly and nodded his head. "Yes, it''s the old man who has no control."


    After seeing this scene, the people around me fell into silence again. In fact, Mr. Zhao is a very domineering person. Even if there is any stain in the Zhao family, he should try to cover it up and won''t admit the mistake at all. Now, with my warning, he has changed his sincere attitude.


    Originally, these people couldn''t wait to get to the martial arts school to see my jokes. But now, Zhao''s face is swollen. They are shocked, some are unbelievable, some are gloating, but they dare not show it. In case that Zhao''s anger falls, they can''t bear it.


    There''s no doubt that after this war, I''m already famous. It''s funny to say that some people are happy and others are sad. Mr. Zhao gathered a group of elite children of the Zhao family to witness the gap between them and Mr. Zhao, so a lot of people are watching. But at this moment, it''s just like carrying stones at his own feet.


    "Anyway, if I''m hanged, I can do it."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhao is not as powerful as he thought."


    "This villa style is so terrible."


    It''s not just them. Even Mr. Zhao has miscalculated. He wanted to take the opportunity to prove that the Zhao family is the unstoppable overlord of Cloud City, so he invited the most influential group of people in Cloud City, but unexpectedly, the evolution of things is beyond his control. Even Mr. Zhao has no idea about me.


    Obviously, the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang are only secretly happy, but they are also unavoidably worried and regretful. Before all kinds of news spread, it is obvious that they want to push the blood wolf hall into the fire pit. Now, with my world war I fame, the blood wolf hall is doomed to be pushed to the top of the wave.


    Compared with their complex mood, Feng Tou is different. He is red, looks up and laughs, just like beating chicken blood. "Hahaha, Zhuang Feng won, really won, God opened his eyes!" As he said this, Feng tou could not help but burst into tears. This was a kind of incoherent excitement. I can actually understand that this half month was a long time for him. He suffered a lot. Once those helmsman and his subordinates were more active than anyone after the rumors started to stir up. Therefore, Feng tou also raised the heart of retiring.


    It''s a huge psychological pressure. He didn''t urge me deliberately, but quietly placed his hope on me. Even if I only had one percent of the winning chance, Feng tou would believe me. When I proposed that I needed a residence, he didn''t hesitate to provide such a good duplex building.


    At this moment, he laughs from the bottom of his heart. As the saying goes, a man gets the way of a chicken and a dog goes to the sky. Although it''s a little derogatory, Feng tou also gets a light. This kind of smile is a very complicated emotion. When he came into the martial arts school just now, there were many people who mocked Feng tou, saying that he was old and foolish, and that he fell short and became eternal hatred. Now Feng tou dare to laugh like this, and they laugh like this Even Qu Yihu, a member of the tiger head sect, dare not follow suit.I believe that the people who left the blood wolf hall before are absolutely remorseful. The more dangerous the time is, the more loyal they can prove. My name is so famous that the position of the blood wolf hall will rise.


    "Cloud City is changing!"


    "I heard that the former helmsman of the blood wolf Hall said that old Feng used a million yuan of annual salary to win over to Zhuangfeng. It''s a big fucking profit!"


    Compared with Feng tou''s out of control mood, little cherry is still good. Her tears are falling. It''s a wordless move. I really did it. When everyone didn''t believe me and recognized me, it created a miracle like this. Until now, there''s a dreamlike feeling. Of course, I know that this is with the help of that evil power.


    I felt a little bit of Dantian, and found that there was a small black part, just like a black hole, constantly absorbing my Qi strength. Fortunately, the speed is not fast. What''s the situation?


    I am full of doubts. Is it related to the mysterious voice just now? Up to now, I haven''t figured out why there is another consciousness in my mind.

 Chapter 274

    Of course, it''s God''s favor to be able to get through the difficulties. I can''t even imagine what kind of scene it would be if I lost today. I''m afraid that no one will sympathize with me except for cherries and Feng tou. This is understandable. After all, people push when the wall falls down, but when I create a miracle, their attitudes are quite different.


    In their opinion, Feng tou picked up the big bargain and made friends with me without paying much price. In fact, Feng tou''s approach to wooing me was a dangerous move. Because of my reckless impulse, I nearly ruined the foundation of blood wolf hall for many years. Fortunately, I successfully challenged Zhao Wente, and, in the seemingly impossible situation, I completed the reversal and built a near run over game Pressure situation.


    This is the most powerful one. Since the evil force is fading, it can''t stay too long, so as not to be detected, "can we go now?" I squinted and asked casually.


    "Of course." Zhao Laozi nodded his head hurriedly and sighed a sigh of relief. He may be worried. I challenge him along with me, which is very embarrassing. In the fight just now, Zhao Laozi didn''t get any benefits. As the pillar of Zhao family, if he also fell on the spot, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    What a cunning man Zhao is, he won''t do it again without full assurance. Just now I have felt that Zhao''s powerful killing machine, for him, I am a rising evil. Even their first genius, I have been forced to rub on the ground. Frankly speaking, I may even affect the fate of Zhao family!


    Perhaps from today on, the dominant position of the Zhao family will not be so solid as gold, and the people who have no worries will be panic stricken.


    In contrast, the black forces led by the Hutou gang are complacent. They have been suppressed by the Zhao family for many years, but they have paid nothing now. They have used my hand to destroy the prestige of the Zhao family. Of course, they also have a lot of worries and concerns. I have shown such horrible means. The former blood wolf hall is just a second and third class Gang, so it can''t be ranked as the hall of elegance this time They didn''t have a place to settle down in the battle of gambling. Everyone else was sitting in a chair, only little cherry and Feng tou were standing, which was quite different.


    Now the biggest bottom card of the blood wolf hall is presented in front of them. It''s a personal danger. Because I''m here, they don''t dare to speak, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    With a wave of my hand and a little cherry and Feng tou, I swaggered out of Zhao''s martial arts school. As soon as I went out, the pot exploded outside.


    Because in the early days, a group of common people gathered. They all came to see the bustle, but they didn''t have the qualification to enter and didn''t know the situation inside.


    Far away, I saw several familiar faces. They were actually little fat people. There was a group of people standing next to them. Li Wei, who was a senior one''s shoulder.


    Seeing me coming out, the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth couldn''t help being surprised and talking about it.


    "Finished?"


    "Did he run away?"


    "Aha, I know. This boy must be looking for a place to jump."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    After I left for a long time, Li Wei brought people together and blocked my way. His face was full of gloating smile, "Zhuang Feng, are you going to escape in a hurry? Li Wei is here. You can''t leave today. " He said with great seriousness.


    Today, I was going to have class. In order to see my jokes, Li Wei asked for leave to bring some people here. Xiao Pang and some of them were worried about me. After all, I was also the last hope of fengliutang. As several confidants, they were quite eager.


    "How are you, boss?" Xiaopang asked uneasily.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you just now? Hurry to prepare the coffin. After the meeting, Zhuang Feng will die and throw it directly to finish the work." Li Wei glared at him and shouted.


    Xiaopang shrunk his head and didn''t dare to talk back to him. Moreover, I found that xiaopang had obvious slap marks on their faces.


    "You slapped them in the face?" I asked, frowning.


    "Well, I slapped them in the face. They were hard mouthed and refused to be soft. They deserved to be slapped. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. When my uncle comes out, he will step on you to death." Li Wei looks upright and vigorous.


    "Oh, are you sure he has the guts?" I asked curiously.


    "Nonsense, you are doubting the courage of Hongxing gang. I heard from my uncle that even if you are buried in the earth, you need to find someone to dig your grave, so that you can die without a place of burial. Haha, I want you to offend Hongxing gang. You don''t know what to do." Li Wei said with his hands around his chest.


    After hearing this, all the people nearby were frightened. They stepped back and looked at Li Wei with a little awe. He was more complacent and seemed to want this effect.


    "Ha ha, do you know that your uncle is so forced?" I was very interested in looking at him. Little cherry and Feng tou looked slightly strange.


    "Aha, what do you think? I can''t bear to pretend to be forced. I have the capital to pretend to be forced. Unlike you, I want to be independent if I have some skills. There''s no such precedent in the third middle school of my school. When he dies, you can follow me to ensure that he''s hot and tasty." Li Wei said, looking at the cherry."You''d better not talk to brother Xiaozhuang like this, or it will be very miserable." "Little cherry pouted her lips," he reminded.


    "Cut, who are you scaring? He is bound to die today. The first day of Zhao''s family, it''s not for fun. Yuncheng can''t find his opponent, let alone this sharp mouthed guy." Li Wei shook his head repeatedly, disdaining to say.


    The younger brother behind him also echoed.


    "That''s right. If he wins, I''ll show you testicles."


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "I''ll wash the chrysanthemum with essential balm."


    I don''t know where they came from. Feng tou couldn''t hear them. He cleared his throat and said, "cough, some students, it''s really bad for you. It''s hard to finish."


    "Hey, you old man, I know you are the leader of the blood wolf hall. Unfortunately, because you solicited such waste, you made the people of the blood wolf hall walk for tea. Soon, the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang will divide your industry. Tut Tut, shouldn''t you feel sad? I''m still telling us what to do. Is it because my head is in the water? " Li Wei didn''t stop at all, but he didn''t dare to do it, that is to say, he was addicted to it.


    Just at this time, someone came out of the martial arts school one after another. Li Wei looked at it with his head hooked up. He couldn''t help laughing and shouting.


    "Uncle, come quickly. I stopped Zhuang Feng. He wanted to leave!"

 Chapter 275

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Li Wei has such a move. In his subconscious, I can''t defeat Zhao Wente, so that when I see him coming out, I run to the ground.


    Hong Xing helped those people and hurried to come. Many people followed, obviously intending to watch.


    "Whoa, master chicken, is your little nephew interested in something?"


    "It''s over. If we get angry with Zhuang Feng, we''ll die!" After seeing the situation clearly, the people of Hongxing Gang immediately panicked and couldn''t help but scold. Because they were far away, their voices were not loud, so Li Wei didn''t hear them.


    Liu Zaji was also frightened. After a while, when he came to him, Li Wei felt good about himself. He frowned and said, "Hey, uncle, how do you do? Am I going to be in trouble? Just now, Zhuang Feng almost ran away. I told him that if you want to escape, you should step over my body first, otherwise, I will never make way."


    "That''s right. Brother Wei is very righteous. You can''t leave the gate if you are in charge."


    "And we, too, have credit."


    "Mr. Ji, do you think we are so clever and cut off his back road? Are we qualified to join the Hongxing Gang?"


    "Che, what''s qualification? Weige has said that Hong Xing Gang is recruiting soldiers and horses recently. Young people with bright minds like us are sure to have no objection."


    Those little brothers are twittering and competing for credit, and they are afraid to steal the limelight of their eldest brother.


    As they talked about it, Liu Zaji''s face went purple, and he swore, "lying in the trough, are you all pig brains?"


    "Ah, uncle, who are you scolding..." Li Wei blinked, a little confused.


    "Mom Bazi, a few melon children, do you want to join Hong Xing Gang in your mind?" Liu Zaji hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The middle-aged man with a hook nose suddenly opens his mouth. He has a strong momentum, and Li Wei, who is oppressed instantly, can''t breathe.


    "Roar what roar, I talk with uncle, round not to you to interrupt, he is the hall master of Hong Xing Gang." Li Wei curled his mouth and gave the man a look.


    If you remember correctly, this man seems to be the leader of the Hong Xing Gang. At this time, a group of people in the martial arts school came together one after another, each with strange faces, and suddenly burst the pot.


    "These scum sticks are so damn good!"


    "Yes, it''s just Toby the monkey invited."


    "If the Hong Xing Gang is destroyed, where can I cry..."


    hearing this discussion, the face of the first leader of the Hong Xing Gang is blacker. Raising his hand is a slap in the face. The clear sound spreads all around.


    He didn''t show mercy. This slap directly turned Li Wei''s original position for several circles, and two teeth were knocked out.


    Liu Zaji is also angry and kicks up, "you little bastard, you know what''s going on, do you know that he is the Third Master of Hongxing Gang!"


    Li Wei''s eyes were wide open, and he was stunned. In fact, he was so eager to fall into the trap. It''s not unreasonable. Last time in school, in front of so many senior one students, Li Wei found his proud uncle and was scolded. He apologized to me for a while, and he stopped for a while. He finally met this opportunity. How could he miss it Well.


    However, Li Wei never dreamed that I had successfully challenged Zhao Wente, the top group of people in Yuncheng, who were shocked by me. Even Mr. Zhao was a fast seeing off person. For fear that I was not happy, he would make trouble with Zhao''s family, and then his face would be completely ruined.


    As a result, the clown stopped me, and cherry and Feng tou reminded me that they were beaten by him. It was really a bad ending.


    "Help... Help me, I''m sorry." Li Wei jumped to his knees and apologized to the third master.


    "Hum, Liu Zaji, your used baby nephew, if brother Zhuang Feng is not satisfied with this matter today, you can find a place to take care of yourself and save my mind to torture you." The third Lord snorted coldly, and his eyes could not hide the cold.


    "Ah." Liu killed the chicken to pee in a flash, his face was stiff and pale as paper.


    "Three ye, you, you call his eldest brother? Well, it must be fun. " Li Wei''s body was shivering, a little unknown.


    It''s not just him. The younger brothers behind are all stunned. Then look at the people coming out of the martial arts school. They all gloat and shake their heads. They seem to realize something.


    "Yes, I''m playing. Even if I want to be his younger brother, people don''t necessarily agree. How about you? I''m fed up with my mother''s life. Don''t talk about Hong Xing''s help?" The third master shouted angrily. Looking at his eyes, he had the heart to kill people. But there were hundreds of people around him. It''s not convenient to kill him openly.


    "GA." Before that, Li Wei was still in a panic, but after hearing this, his expression was so weird that his little brothers were no better.


    Originally, they were ready to see him bow his head and admit his mistake, but unexpectedly, after a while, Li Wei smiled, which was a relieved smile.


    "Is this kid stupid?"


    "I think it''s the same. Everyone''s psychological endurance is limited. Once they exceed the limit, they may go mad.""Shut up, you silly people. Don''t think I don''t know. It''s a dream. I forgot to set the alarm clock. I must have overslept before I had such a dream. You should step on him several times." Li Wei put his hands on his hips and gave a conclusion.


    "NIMA, shut up!" Liu shouts angrily and slaps him in the face again. "I seriously doubt whether you grew up with Sanlu milk powder and brain chips."


    "Uncle, you fight and scold. What kind of trouble do you want? You love me the most from childhood." Li Wei lost two more teeth and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu asked in anger.


    "Pain!" Li Wei answers almost subconsciously.


    "The pain is right. Are you still deluding yourself? It''s not a fucking dream. " Liu Zaji stamped his feet.


    In an instant, Li Wei''s face was stiff, and he still didn''t believe it. "It''s not a dream... How can it be that Zhuang Feng has become the enemy of Zhao family? Today is his death. You can''t explain it. "


    "Dead you, he just defeated Zhao Wente. He is the first one in Yuncheng." The third master gave him a bad look.


    "GA." Hearing this, Li Wei and several of them were stunned, and couldn''t help but look at each other, as if the sky would fall down.


    Soon a little brother was stunned. Li Wei''s face was extremely frightened. His body was shaking and his legs seemed to be dancing.


    He swallowed his saliva and his forehead was covered with sweat. "I, haven''t I ever dreamed?"

 Chapter 276

    "Hum, of course, it''s not a dream. If it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, I would have slapped you to death!" Liu Zaji glared at him and said angrily.


    "No, uncle." Li Wei shuddered and stepped back in terror.


    "Ah, he is so miserable. I will be scared by you later. I have to take responsibility. We are all civilized people. We should solve problems in a gentle way." Before Liu Zaji spoke, I shook my head and said.


    "Ah, what''s your instruction?" Liu Zaji didn''t know what to call me. After all, the Third Master of Hongxing Gang just called me elder brother, which raised my position. Although he knew my name, he didn''t have a proper name, so he had to use a superior person instead.


    "You go to find some stones, which are very hard. Then you get a bucket of concentrated sulfuric acid, which is not very corrosive. Finally, you buy a few bottles of Fengyoujing, the strongest one." I waved and gave him a task.


    "What do you want these things for?" Liu Zaji was slightly puzzled that they had just come out of the martial arts school and were not clear about the previous conflicts. On the contrary, those ordinary people could not help laughing.


    "Oh, that''s right. Just now, his younger brothers have put forward all kinds of unique skills that they have never heard of, such as testicular gravel, sulfuric acid foam, and wind oil essence washing chrysanthemum, which make me refreshing and want to see their skills." I smile.


    Originally, Li Wei''s little brother kept silent for fear of attracting my attention. Unexpectedly, he still stared at them. I have no good attitude towards these powerful king.


    Li Wei was a little complacent. I cleared my throat. "By the way, since you are their boss, I think these unique skills are a piece of cake. You perform them all once. Today''s matter is over."


    Hearing this, Li Wei''s face suddenly turned pale with fear. "No, no, brother Feng..." he just opened his mouth, but before he finished, the third master just kicked him in the past, and he babbled in pain.


    "Mother Bazi, I call him brother Chuang Feng. You call brother Feng and deliberately take advantage of it, don''t you?" The Third Master said sullenly. In fact, this old man is very cunning. Just now I have shown absolute strength. Even Mr. Zhao can''t get well. If a little Li Wei tears his face with me, where can he cry? In front of these people, give me enough face, how much can I get back.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, I don''t know these things at all. Let them perform." Li Wei fell to his knees with a thud. His only dignity collapsed in an instant. Now he fully understands how far the gap between him and me is. Even if his uncle is the Lord of Hong Xing Gang, he has no capital to compete with me.


    Those little brothers, too, fell to their knees in unison. Their faces were full of panic and they kept begging me for mercy.


    It seems pitiful. I''m not a ruthless master. If it''s true, the third master will surely force Li Wei and them to carry out the punishment. After the punishment, I''m afraid the lower body will be abandoned. Speaking of it, they are just a few senior one students, and they can''t talk about the crime.


    "Remember, don''t talk in disorder in the future, save trouble, and you can go back to apply for dropping out." I pondered a little and made a decision.


    They hugged my legs and kept begging for mercy. I was a little upset. "Either, you''ll perform excellent work, or you''ll quit school. Don''t try to challenge my patience. Otherwise, Li Wei is the best example."


    These people really think that I am a monk of Tang Dynasty. When it comes to punishment, they panic and flash to one side.


    I was just about to leave when I noticed the music from the corner of my eyes. Suddenly, I thought of my cousin''s dream. I wanted to help him get a justice. No matter how many evils he had done, at least he had blood relationship with me. Moreover, I''m afraid that when I die, my cousin didn''t think that the child is my flesh and blood. In my dream, he also said that he can''t give happiness to his sister-in-law. I hope I can To treat her well, it seems that the cause of cousin''s death is not so simple as a car accident. If a person''s resentment is too deep, he will have a similar situation of daydreaming in the days after his death.


    Now I have solved the urgent problem, but I have the energy to investigate. Of course, the art industry has a specialty. The music bureau is very good at this. Last time I received a terrorist message, it was he who asked the online police for help.


    "Qu Ju, long time no see." I smiled and said hello.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang." Qu Ju''s body is stiff, obviously a little nervous. Maybe I didn''t expect that I would name him.


    Quju suddenly became the focus, and quyihu was also nervous. As far as I know, they are related.


    "If you have a problem, please take a step." I have a good attitude. After all, I''m ambitious. The music bureau is also good for me.


    After that, I said the general situation, and Qu Bureau promised that it would find out the whole thing and give me a satisfactory result. Qu Bureau was relieved and secretly congratulated that I didn''t bother him.


    As soon as I got on Feng tou''s car, his mobile phone rang. The news of my success in challenging was quickly spread. The people who left the blood wolf hall before were all desperate to find Feng tou and want to join again without any conditions and interests.


    It''s a pity that Feng tou didn''t give them a chance. There''s a saying that if they are in trouble, they will see their true feelings. When the blood wolf hall is in turmoil, those who don''t leave are worth cherishing. On the contrary, at the beginning of rumors, those who try to make trouble have been blacklisted by Feng tou.In fact, this is also the reason why the development of blood wolf hall has been slow all the time. It must be very difficult for these idle people who are unwilling to work with money to climb up, which gives me a lot of inspiration. That''s the reason why they don''t come to fame when they are not brilliant, and they don''t turn around when they are low.


    Feng Toucai hung up the phone, and someone called in one after another. He simply shut down the phone. His face was filled with joy, and he began with a little uneasiness. "Xiaozhuang, cough up, do you mind that?"


    "Feng tou, where are you? Don''t be careful, but I''m not used to it. Just as I used to be." Naturally, I understand Feng tou''s concerns. The biggest dependence of the blood wolf hall now is me. Once I fail to serve properly, I leave in a fit of anger, Feng tou will regret it.


    His face was gratified and full of praise. "Well, my old Feng really did not see the wrong person. He was neither humble nor arrogant nor impetuous. Your achievements in the future are absolutely immeasurable. In my life, although my ability and personal connections are not as good as Qu Yihu and the third master, I am most proud to meet you."


    "Haha, I''m sorry to boast." I scratched my head and laughed twice.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, you are really invincible. Little cherry adores you more and more!" The cherry in the back row is also very excited.

 Chapter 277

    As a client, I can feel their mood. At that time, I suffered the erosion of iron sand palm, which was in danger. Fortunately, that evil force gave me the ability of Jedi to fight back, and they also made a cold sweat for me.


    "Xiaozhuang, what did you think about what you said before?" Feng tou asked me eagerly.


    I naturally know that he meant to take over the blood wolf hall. At that time, I didn''t agree with him. Feng tou encouraged me more. Unexpectedly, I really created a miracle. In fact, Feng Tou is very smart. If I put forward this matter after I have won, the nature will be different.


    "Feng tou, you are still in your prime, and you are familiar with those things. Let''s see later in a few years." I still didn''t agree. Although I defeated Zhao Wente, I didn''t satisfy the current situation. Besides, I didn''t use my own strength to experience so many things. I learned more about the importance of living in peace and thinking about danger.


    Just like before, Zhao Wente was born out of nowhere, which caught me by surprise. For half a month, I have been under great pressure in my heart. This feeling of fate being controlled by others is not good at all. This is a bloody lesson.


    Even if I don''t take over the blood wolf hall, with my right to speak now, no matter what I say, Feng tou will do it. In fact, it''s just a form. Hearing my politeness, Feng tou sighed and felt a bit helpless. "Hey, you can refuse what others don''t want. I want to be free early. When you have children with little cherry, I can also help to take them with you ¡£¡±


    "Oh, father Feng, what do you say? Brother Xiaozhuang doesn''t like me yet." Small cherry face is shy, and can''t help but put on a small head. It''s a kind of shyness unique to beautiful girls, which is quite playful.


    "How can it be? Xiaozhuang didn''t hesitate to offend Zhao family for you. You said he didn''t like you. I''m afraid no one would believe it." Feng tou''s analysis is quite reasonable. Little cherry is like a pure land in my heart. From the beginning, I was in love with her, to sympathy, and even to possessiveness, I knew that if I fell in love with this little girl, I would have eaten her if I were not too young, but in fact, once the relationship between men and women was broken, It''s going to be very subtle.


    Little cherry''s face turned red when she heard this. She just looked at me secretly. She didn''t say anything when she saw me. Her eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    Before long, Feng tou sent us back to the community. There were many things to deal with in the blood wolf hall. He wanted to go there. The previous Feng tou, who was always low-key and offered generous conditions, was able to leave a group of people. Few people really shared weal and woe. The results of this morning''s war have given him the capital to be proud.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, I can''t help feeling that it''s really good to survive. This fierce battle has made me gain a lot.


    After returning home, my sister-in-law just woke up. She was wearing a lace Pajama, which could not cover the hot body. The attractive curve of her hips and chest made me feel dry. I was afraid to make a bad cherry. Anyway, she would go to school tomorrow. Today, she had to bear it. I didn''t sleep for several days. I slipped back to my room to get ready to make up for my sleep.


    Just after closing the door, when I turned around, there was a more beautiful shadow in front of me. When I fixed my eyes, I saw that it was the master. In the daytime, she was still beautiful and moving, especially the temperament of non cannibal fireworks, which made me intoxicated.


    Fortunately, I stopped my foot, or I would bump into it. "Master, you are here!" I''m a little smug.


    "Hum, don''t call me Shifu." She looked at me coldly, her delicate face full of anger.


    "Ah, why?" I was shocked. I thought that Shifu was here to praise me. Unexpectedly, she would be so cold and frosty.


    "Why, what power are you using today?" Guan Ruolan asked directly.


    This powerful question caught me off guard. Other people didn''t have the courage, but she was different. To be honest, although I was full of doubts, I didn''t want to mention it to Shifu. I always felt a little guilty, but I didn''t expect that she could see the clue.


    "Master, that is eight pole boxing." I answered without hesitation.


    "I''m a liar, aren''t I?" She has a stout face, a little disappointed, that kind of bone chilling, let me feel a tight heart, a sense of losing her.


    "No, master, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you if it''s OK." At this point, I don''t have to hide.


    Then I told the original story of that time, including the mysterious consciousness and the little black hole in my Dantian. After listening, her face sank and she scolded, "muddleheaded, muddleheaded, do you know that you have been eroded by the demons? Fortunately, your perseverance is relatively firm, otherwise you will be completely possessed, and then you will become promiscuous Kill the innocent devil! "


    I froze for a moment, my heart pounded, and asked nervously, "is there any exaggeration?"


    "You have a strong desire to win, but you induce the mind devil. Once the mind devil appears, it is difficult to eliminate it completely, which is not conducive to your cultivation, understand? At that time, I was on the lookout. Even if you were defeated by the Zhao family boy, I would fight. Why should I be controlled by the mind devil? You bastard, just use some crooked ways to win! I''m blind. I''ll give you the marrow washing pill. " Guan Ruolan''s rebuke made me a little depressed.When everyone is holding me, she has to pour cold water. Although she knows it''s for my good, I don''t need to say it''s so heavy. I lowered my head and winked and said, "master, I''m ok. You''re gentle. You always lose your temper like this. It''s easy to get wrinkles ahead of time."


    "Tell you the business, what do you do with a smiley face? Sit down and I''ll drive you out! " The master is impatient to urge.


    I seldom see her so nervous. It seems really serious. I straighten my mind and sit on the ground. She also sits on the ground. Soon, her eyes are facing each other and her hands are touching each other. A cool breath flows into my body slowly along her palm.


    It has to be said that the master''s figure is very material. At least there is a c cup. Today, I am also an old driver reading countless films. With experience, I can see one accurately.


    It may be that I feel my strange eyes. The master is a little angry. "Close your eyes and cooperate well. How can you be like a boarder! You''ll never see me again. "


    I was shocked. She would not be joking. According to the instructions of the master, I found that there was a trickle in my body, showing a light green color. Before long, this trickle flowed into my Dantian to try to repair the small black hole.


    Suddenly, in my Dantian, there was an amazing scene.

 Chapter 278

    Originally, the trickle contained a kind of healing magic power, but when it was close to the black hole, it suddenly stopped and vibrated. It seemed to encounter something terrible. In a moment, the black hole suddenly moved, like opening a blood basin and swallowing the trickle. Even most of the Qi in my Dantian could not escape.


    The little black hole was originally attached to my Dantian, and now it becomes a ball the size of a thumb, floating in the Dantian, and constantly absorbing the healing power, like a hungry wolf, holding on. Although this thing is in the Dantian, I have no way to control it. Moreover, the little black ball has some intelligence, because I don''t want to be filled, so I rise up It''s difficult for the master to deal with the rebellion.


    Soon, the master also realized that the situation was serious. Her face was white, and a little sweat was exuding from her nose. Then, her white hands were surging with a strong momentum. According to my perception, at least there was a later stage of dark strength. Previously, I had a hand with Mr. Zhao and had some judgment.


    Guan Ruolan suffered a little loss, but was still unwilling to try again. Not long after that, her body trembled slightly, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, which gradually took back her hand.


    I was startled. When I was about to hold her, Guan Ruolan raised his hand to block me. Her face was rather complicated, unwilling, frightened and worried.


    "The power of darkness!" Guan Ruolan murmured to himself.


    "The power of darkness?" I don''t know why.


    Guan Ruolan''s face is dignified and can''t hide his indignation. "You are a bad man, you have sealed the dark power for a short time. Remember that you can''t mess up your mind again. Take advantage of the dark power in the sealing stage, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible. Now your Dantian is too fragile, or you can eliminate it with real fire!"


    Listen to her, I felt Dantian again. Sure enough, the little black ball was covered with a thick layer of ice on the surface, and it would not suck my Dantian energy. It seemed very scary, because I had never seen the master so dignified.


    "Master, what is the power of darkness?" I frowned, a little uneasy.


    "It''s useless for you to know now. Anyway, don''t induce the mind devil again, or there will be endless disasters." She told me again and again that I had a bad feeling. Looking at the master''s expression, it seemed like a headache.


    Just as she finished, there was a knock on the door. "Xiaofeng, did you sleep?" This is the voice of my sister-in-law.


    "I''ll leave first, so as not to disturb your good deeds." Guan Ruolan said, and opened the window. Although the floor is not low, it''s not difficult for her. Generally, when the warrior reaches the later stage of dark strength, he can master some lightness skills. It''s no surprise that he can''t do it like me. If he jumps like this, he will lose half his life.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big hidden danger. I was in a complicated mood and went to open the door.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Even if I regret it, it''s useless. If little black ball sucks my Qi all the time, it will affect the progress of cultivation. Shifu took this into consideration and sealed it. She seems to be hurt.


    "Well, my parents are coming this afternoon. I''ll pick them up at the station later. Will you go with me?" My sister-in-law has a small mouth, which is a little tangled.


    I''ve heard about her sister-in-law for a long time. At the beginning, her parents were very opposed to her and her cousin''s partners, but they couldn''t help it. Her sister-in-law insisted on her own opinion, so except for the wedding, her parents came once, and then they just called. They had little contact. Even a while ago, my cousin had an accident, and they didn''t come here In this regard, my cousin was upset and felt very shameless. Maybe he had a grudge against my sister-in-law. In addition, he was greedy for my sister-in-law.


    Fortunately, after my sister-in-law gave up the real estate on her own initiative and didn''t ask for the 200000 yuan, my uncle was relieved.


    Although her parents didn''t come, they also knew the news of her cousin''s death. Everyone else was immersed in sadness, but they treated each other coldly and gloated at it. However, they were very accurate in looking at people. Some problems of my cousin followed my cousin, which I see in my eyes.


    So now, my sister-in-law is in a strange mood when she learns that her parents are coming. They don''t know anything about our two affairs. Even when they are pregnant, my sister-in-law keeps it secret all the time. Besides, the two parents are old and dead, and they don''t communicate with each other or breathe.


    "That''s good. I''ll go together and meet my mother-in-law and father-in-law by the way." I said with a smile, but my sister-in-law frowned.


    "No, no, Xiaofeng, you can think about it in your mind, but don''t shout like that. Besides, they don''t know that you exist. If I suddenly know that I''m afraid they can''t stand it, it will become a shock." The sister-in-law waved her hand, and her face was ugly.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. You''re nervous. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I can. I won''t embarrass you." Looking at my sister-in-law''s towering chest, I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and rub it well. This kind of soft feeling is just amazing.


    "Oh, you little rascal." My sister-in-law took a little breath of relief and gave me a white look. The charm that she inadvertently exuded made me soft. Now she is more feminine. With the increase of the number of times we do it, we also know that we like each other''s posture. She will deliberately satisfy my novelty. Although it is the early stage of pregnancy, she is willing to try boldly. I am very moved.At present, this beautiful lady has a great influence on me. Today, I have experienced a disaster for the rest of my life. I have lived around her willow waist and groped around her with big hands. Soon, my sister-in-law''s breathing becomes fast and her body heats up rapidly.


    "Little cherry is still downstairs, don''t do it." My sister-in-law gently pushed me away, but there was expectation in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll work it out quickly." One day without my sister-in-law''s, I was uncomfortable. I lifted her nightdress, the sexy buttocks. With the help of beautiful legs and the fatal temptation, I took off my pants in a hurry and walked in. The feeling of being wrapped made my pores open.


    She lowered her voice, but still let out a series of groans. I heard my blood boiling, and the chickens were even stronger.


    Looking at her beautiful body, I want to have more fun. I''m afraid that cherry will run upstairs, so I have to speed up the sprint. My sister-in-law can''t stand this kind of stimulation. She tightly hugs my back and seems to want to go deeper.


    "So comfortable, little villain." This sense of fullness filled her body with a little tremble and climbed to the top of happiness.

 Chapter 279

    When I heard my sister-in-law''s happy whisper, I felt very happy and accomplished. Actually, we have survived to this day step by step, and experienced many unknown heartache and helplessness. At that time, my sister-in-law told me the truth, and she didn''t sleep well for a few days, so she was not. We are worthy of the name of the bitter mandarin ducks. It''s said that the nature makes people happy. My cousin accidentally suffered a car accident, and we followed suit With his departure, the psychological pressure is gone.


    After a while of ups and downs, we hurried downstairs. My sister-in-law asked little cherry if she wanted to go out together. She looked tired and said she couldn''t go. She came to see me last night to mend her sleep at home. She didn''t close her eyes.


    She is one of the insiders and has been under too much pressure for half a month. Once I was defeated, little cherry is likely to become a man''s plaything. The life she yearns for has just begun. Because she saw the colorful outside world, she is more and more attached.


    Originally, life in the nightclub was a slightly dark growing experience. Although it was not as miserable as Liu Yuhan, there were some abnormal values in her subconscious. Those money spendthrift men used their money to break women''s legs. Under the influence of her, she also developed a kind of thinking that men are superior to women.


    But when she came to the outside world, she found that men and women were equal. As long as she studied hard, she could live an ideal life even if she didn''t rely on men in the future. Although she went to senior one directly, she gradually kept up with her study with her brilliant mind.


    And little cherry is very hardworking. As long as it''s time for class, she is meticulous and dedicated. Obviously, I made a wise decision at the beginning. She needs a new life.


    Looking at the time is still early, my sister-in-law and I worked together to make a lunch, and by the way left a portion for little cherry. Anyway, there is a microwave oven at home. She will wake up later and eat it when it''s hot.


    After watching TV for a while, my sister-in-law''s cell phone rang. Her parents were about to arrive. Before long, my sister-in-law took me and drove to the railway station.


    Her parents have been waiting at the door, which is also considered as a meeting with the parents. I am still a bit restrained. Last time I met them, it was at the wedding a few years ago. The old man seems to be a little older, looks quite energetic, and may be well maintained. The mother-in-law hasn''t changed much. She looks very similar to her sister-in-law, with a lingering beauty.


    I went over with a smile on my face and took the initiative to lift my luggage. However, the elder brother-in-law looked at me with a trace of vigilance. Her mother-in-law frowned and asked, "Xiaomei, who is this?"


    "Parents, I''d like to introduce you to my friend Chuang Feng." The sister-in-law spits out her tongue. In front of her parents, she looks like a girl. In recent years, the sister-in-law seldom goes back to her mother''s house because of her cousin''s relationship. Even if she suffers from any anger, she has to hold it. After all, the cousin knows well, and the two elders have prejudice against him, so the dissatisfaction is vented on her sister-in-law.


    As time goes by, the sister-in-law can only hide her emotions. Even if she has a bad life, she should also try to smile. She is a woman who is more submissive. If not for my appearance, she may live in endless depression all her life. Because of the defect of her cousin''s body, if she doesn''t steal, she will regret for life.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." I smiled and greeted politely.


    The old father-in-law is still very good. She smiled and responded to me. The mother-in-law was a little puzzled. She gave me a look and said, "hum, what kind of friend relationship do you have? Tell your mother clearly."


    "Why, get in the car first and take you to eat." My sister-in-law shifted the topic, and I understood her concerns. There are four out of twenty in my sister-in-law this year, and I am only 18 years old, six years older than me. This age gap is hard to accept.


    I put my luggage in the trunk, and wait for them to get on first, so that they don''t know where to sit. I saw my mother-in-law sitting in the copilot carelessly, and her father sitting in the back row. It seems that my father-in-law has no place.


    As soon as I got in the car, my mother-in-law opened the conversation box. "Xiaomei, my mother told you at the beginning, don''t marry that man, you have to eat the weight and iron heart. Now I know my mother''s hard work. Your youth has been delayed in recent years. Let''s not eat any more. Go find his father first."


    This made the sister-in-law awkwardly say, "Mom, it''s all over. Everyone is dead. He''s such a precious son. What''s the matter?"


    I can see that my sister-in-law may be afraid that I''m angry. The second elder doesn''t know that the dead is my cousin, but after so many things, I''ve grown up a lot. Besides, my cousin did make a lot of evils. For the sake of family harmony, my sister-in-law has never told the second elder. If they know that my cousin doesn''t agree with me, they like to beat and scold my sister-in-law, or even others go to the house to collect debts, almost I''m afraid my cousin can''t be bothered by my sister-in-law. I''m half mad.


    My mother-in-law was a little unhappy. "It''s one thing to be dead. It''s another thing to delay you. Li Jing from your father''s side, you know, she has no culture and looks like a normal person. She''s no better than you. She married so well. He started from scratch. Now he has opened a large factory, at least millions of assets. Now he sends some travel photos in his circle of friends all day long. The whole world has arrived I don''t like you. I work hard all day long. Fortunately, something happened to him. Otherwise, you will become a yellow face sooner or later. "


    My sister-in-law smiled far fetched and didn''t respond to me. That''s a sigh of relief. Just as the so-called "love the house and the Ukraine", my sister-in-law is willing to entrust me with her own, which is a great recognition. Depending on this situation, the old man in law should be easy to deal with, and the mother-in-law is not easy to deal with.Just finish saying, rang a bell, "the curved river is from the sky, flowing to the sea..." is the old man''s mobile phone rang, he felt his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Aha, old man, let''s see if Li Jing called." Asked the mother-in-law, looking forward.


    "Yes, you can take it." The father-in-law hesitated a little, sighed and handed over his cell phone.


    "Hello, Xiaojing, yes, your uncle and I have come to Yuncheng. Why are you so polite? Well, we didn''t eat at the same time. OK, you can wait. I''ll let Xiaomei answer the phone. She is familiar with Yuncheng." Suddenly the tone of mother-in-law was different. She put the phone in her sister-in-law''s ear.


    The sister-in-law politely said a few words, and the mother-in-law continued to exchange greetings, "Xiao Jing, you are very kind, so we will meet later, Mm-hmm." Then she hung up and couldn''t wait to ask her sister-in-law.


    "Xiaomei, where does she invite us to have dinner?"


    "It''s like a five-star hotel." Said the sister-in-law with a little thought.

 Chapter 280

    "Aha, five star hotel, Xiaojing is very good for our elders." She said with flying eyebrows, deliberately emphasizing the five-star hotel, it seems that mother-in-law is a bit snobbish.


    But we didn''t pay attention to her. Mother-in-law seemed to be a little embarrassed. She took the initiative to start the topic, "Xiaomei, where is your friend getting off?"


    "Ah, he will go with me." My sister-in-law was stunned and replied.


    "No, our family is having a meal. What''s the fun with the strangers? I''m not happy about it. It''s not worth the loss." My mother-in-law is a little dissatisfied with me, and a little disgusted with me.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to eat? I''ll hang around with him. Anyway, the lunch we just had is not hungry." The sister-in-law politely refused her mother-in-law''s offer.


    "That''s not good, Xiaojing said. I want to take you with me." Mother in law shook her head.


    At this time, the father-in-law put in a word, "xiu''e, it''s very hard for the young man to help us carry our luggage. It''s just a lot of chopsticks to go together. Why bother about this?"


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. If he has a large appetite and wants to add more dishes, he can''t afford to pay for Xiaojing. Five star hotels are very expensive!" My mother-in-law gave me a look and said with concern.


    Some sister-in-law can''t listen to her, she said flatly, "Mom, what are you talking about? You can either let you down and take a taxi."


    When I saw my sister-in-law get angry, my mother-in-law was a little depressed. "Cough, Xiao Mei, my mother just said," Why are you angry? Come on, hurry up, save people''s waiting for a long time. "


    Half an hour later, we arrived at a magnificent hotel. There were two beautiful ushers standing at the door. The father-in-law looked more restrained. On the contrary, the mother-in-law raised her head and held her chest high, pretending to frequent high-end hotels.


    Just walked into the hotel, a tall girl dressed in glamorous clothes waved not far away, wearing a large sunglasses, looks very fashionable.


    Several of us walked past, and the mother-in-law''s face was full of smiles. "Xiaojing, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more beautiful. Once you wear these sunglasses, you look like a big star."


    "Auntie, you really speak." Li Jing pushes the sunglasses up, but they look OK. If they are ten, it''s about six or seven points. They just like to improve her charm through heavy makeup, which is no better than that of her sister-in-law. However, I find that the mother-in-law flatters her face and scolds her behind her back, which is really a wonderful work.


    "How can there be dark circles around your eyes? You can slice them with cucumbers. It''s easy to eliminate them." The mother-in-law took her hand, just like her daughter.


    However, Xiaojing seemed to dislike her a little, and she let her go quietly, yawned, "I just came back from Hawaii tourism, but I haven''t reversed the jet lag. Besides, I usually use eye cream from abroad, but unlike my aunt, I know that cucumbers are easy to use."


    I almost laughed. It''s not hard to see that Li Jing is a little swollen. Even her relatives can''t help being sarcastic. The so-called cucumber is easy to use. It''s obvious that there is something in it.


    We are all adults. We can naturally hear that even the father-in-law is blushing. When Li Jing chats with his sister-in-law, he whispers, "xiu''e, please don''t say a word."


    Her mother-in-law was depressed, but she didn''t say anything. After a while, Li Jing focused on me, squinted and asked, "sister Mei, I heard that you are divorced. This is your new boyfriend?"


    Before the sister-in-law spoke, the mother-in-law couldn''t wait to answer, "no, no, Xiao Jing, don''t get me wrong, he''s not a new boyfriend, my daughter''s vision is not so bad."


    "Well, I think so. Look at his clothes from head to toe. It''s estimated to be one or two hundred yuan. It''s really shabby. Auntie, is this your relative over there? Look at his body, but he can go to the factory to work. If necessary, you can tell me that I can say hello. After a month, it''s no problem to earn thousands of yuan." Li Jing shrugged, with a kind of joking tone.


    "No, he''s Xiaojing''s friend. He followed me with a stiff face. I don''t have such a humble relative." Mother-in-law shook her head in a hurry for fear that Li Jing would look down on her.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I can''t see you in the future. Let''s go. They are waiting." Li Jing took us to the elevator. Her sister-in-law pouted her lips and gave me a guilty look. I smiled and shook my head slightly. I didn''t understand them.


    Listen to my mother-in-law, Li Jing used to live in a normal family, but her men''s business gradually grew, and she became a real rich lady. No wonder my mother-in-law wanted to make up for it.


    Before long, we went to the box upstairs, opened the door, and there were two men sitting inside. They looked younger.


    "Uncle, aunt." That plank inch head of man, casually shouted a voice, also did not stand up, on the contrary make mother-in-law and the old man be flattered, hurriedly say hello.


    "A Feng, you have come in person. In fact, you are all a family. You don''t have to be so polite. You can eat outside." My mother-in-law is very polite with a smile on her face.


    "It''s OK. I usually eat here, that is to say, add more dishes. I''m going to visit my relatives here. It''s just for fun." Ah Feng waved and said, "sit down."


    "Your aunt likes to hear that. These days, relatives are as expensive as oil. She didn''t come to the city to play before, and she is afraid of delaying your business. She really thanks you for your hospitality. Xiaojing is so lucky to marry you. We watched her grow up. Now we all know that her life is good at home. Her parents are also enjoying the happiness, but they envy people badly." Mother in law gushed.A Feng humbled a few words. Soon, several of us were seated. A Feng looked at the young man next to him. "I''d like to introduce to you that this is president Zhou, my business partner. Despite his young age, he has been fighting for three years. He has tens of millions of assets. I''m ashamed of myself."


    At the hearing of tens of millions of assets, the mother-in-law''s eyes were shining. The father-in-law just laughed and said in a slightly self mocking tone.


    "Nowadays, young people are really amazing. They can easily reach tens of millions. In our age, they can earn 10000 yuan in three years. That''s all the dragon and Phoenix among people."


    My mother-in-law frowned and stepped on his feet. "Hum, you think it''s just like you. It''s useless. I''ve been living with you for so long. I don''t worry about money. When I asked you to go to Shenzhen, Guangdong, I didn''t dare to make a living. Now I''m a little driver. I can barely maintain my life plan. I know I regret it."


    In this way, the father-in-law was scolded in public and could not hold his face. "What''s the matter with the driver? How many people have I brought convenience to? Besides, I never regret being a driver."

 Chapter 281

    "Well, you''re making less, aren''t you? There are many people here. I don''t want to think of your appearance. Go back and clean you up. " The mother-in-law glared at him and said angrily. Just now in the car, she was scolded by her sister-in-law, and then she was contradicted by the father-in-law. It''s a loss of face. No wonder she lost her temper.


    I can see that the father-in-law doesn''t like her snobbish eyes, but she has a strict wife in her heart, so she has to bury her head in eating. The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Uncle''s character may be more inclined to be stable. Money is just a tool for consumption, and it can''t be measured." Ah Feng''s business partner, this is the time to open up.


    "Well, President Zhou is right." Mother in law nodded.


    "I forgot to say that President Zhou is still single. Although there are many girls around him, we can''t meet the right one." A Feng shakes his head.


    President Zhou said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh." I found his eyes on his sister-in-law.


    The mother-in-law also noticed this, "Oh, so coincidentally, my daughter is single at present, do you look right?"


    "Auntie, this beautiful woman, is exactly the type I like." President Zhou''s eyebrows were flying. He specially ordered a bottle of Maotai, added several good dishes, and asked to pay the bill.


    The mother-in-law suddenly blossomed happily. She''s not stupid. She''s my fair lady. She''s a gentleman. It seems that Li Jing is a little upset, but she hasn''t revealed her sister-in-law''s marriage. It''s not surprising that she''s afraid of being surpassed by her relatives and friends when she has money.


    "President Zhou, what do you do?" Asked the mother-in-law with a smile.


    "Auntie, don''t call me President Zhou. It''s too much. Just call me Xiaozhou. I''m in Yuncheng. I''m mainly engaged in construction. I have project cooperation with my company, such as Wanda and country garden." President Zhou waved his hand. It seemed modest, but in fact, he showed off his ability.


    "Wow, those are all famous big companies. You can make a lot of money this year!" Mother-in-law can not hide the excitement.


    "It''s OK. I''m a conscientious businessman. I can earn a lot of money. It''s about one million eight hundred thousand a year. Anyway, I''m starving." President Zhou said with a smile on his face.


    "1.8 million! My family has tens of thousands of yuan in a year. Moreover, you are so young, and your future achievements are limitless! Xiao Zhou, if you like my daughter, you can leave a wechat. Young people, if you have a lot of contacts, sooner or later, you will live forever. " My mother-in-law is more energetic.


    Originally, a good gathering of relatives turned out to be a solicitation for the son-in-law of the golden tortoise. The sister-in-law was not able to look down on her mother-in-law''s eager behavior, and she said, "Mom, can you be normal? I''m ashamed of you."


    "Er..." the mother-in-law looks embarrassed. Instead, Zhou always helps her to talk. "Beauty, your mother is also kind-hearted. Now there are many high-quality leftover girls. As the saying goes, youth is not always there. Hurry to fall in love, but don''t let go of a good youth because of your superior conditions. When you get old, you regret that you haven''t taken any medicine."


    "That''s right, isn''t it? I''m an elder. It''s useless to break my heart. She doesn''t care. Look at me. Her hair is gray. " The mother-in-law sighed a long time, not without depressed way.


    "Mom, are you bored? I''m all married women. Are you still making a blind date?" My sister-in-law''s words are astonishing. It''s not just Li Jing and her father-in-law, but I''m stunned. For women, this kind of thing is a life stain. Divorce for men has not proved to be enough romantic, but women are not the same.


    I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would take the initiative to put it forward. Just now, I was wondering whether to interrupt, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. In case that I broke the paper, I would probably drag her to have an abortion with my mother-in-law''s temper. If it broke up, my sister-in-law would probably break off with her parents like Liu Jie. To be honest, I didn''t want to see that situation.


    So I kept silent all the time. As long as my sister-in-law didn''t suffer any harm, I tried not to embarrass her. I owed her too much. Since my sister-in-law asked to keep a secret, there must be many concerns. I can''t let her fall into injustice because of impulse. Look at this Li Jing. It''s not like a fuel-efficient lamp. It means that she can''t slander her sister-in-law or scold her slut.


    There was no sound in the box. President Zhou was slightly shocked and frowned. His mother-in-law was in a bit of a hurry. "Oh, Xiaomei, what are you doing? You don''t want to meet each other, and there''s no need to discredit yourself. Mom knows that you can''t be in a hurry. But Xiao Zhou is such a good man. He''s young and promising. He looks good. He doesn''t deserve you. It''s not that his mother says you are so picky After that, I picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. "


    I can''t cry or laugh. My mother-in-law is really good at acting. After a while, when she says hello, she pulls her sister-in-law out. Although they are far away, I''ve heard everything and caught them. This mother-in-law is also very competitive. She''s soft and hard on her sister-in-law. First, she''s threatened. She''s not allowed to mention her previous marriage. Otherwise, she will break the relationship between her mother and daughter, and start to feel sorry again To complain, said how to grievance at home, and then look at others, do not ask his sister-in-law to accept President Zhou, at least give others some face.


    The sister-in-law was so soft hearted that she had to agree. Before long, they went back to the box. The mother-in-law''s eyes were red and she looked haggard."Ah, beauty, look at it. I feel sorry for your parents. Give me a chance, and give me a chance. Maybe I''ll be right. By the way, I''ve decided to develop in Yuncheng. I''ll buy a commercial house later. Auntie, you can go with me. It''s still early. I''ll take you to a good place to eat in the evening, and then go shopping. These five stars Hotel, Western food is not bad. Chinese food is not up to standard. I''m afraid it''s not to your taste. " I have to admit that this week is always very cunning. It''s the so-called "take what you like" and coax your sister-in-law''s parents to be obedient. Even if the old man is not snobbish, he likes him a little. After all, he has short hands and a soft population.


    But I think that he is very hypocritical and deliberately shows himself. After eating, Li Jing and her husband drove a car, and we took the car of President Zhou. I looked at it specially. He drove the Audi Q5, took out his mobile phone and searched it. The car is about 340000, which is a little successful, but there is nothing to boast about.


    "Beauty, you should know by the Xiangshan lake. Haha, it''s a good place. I''ve inspected it before. It''s a good choice whether you invest or live by yourself. How much area do you think it''s better to buy?" President Zhou asked enthusiastically.


    "Whatever, it''s none of my business." My sister-in-law''s eyes are a little strange. In fact, the community he said is where we live now.

 Chapter 282

    "Xiaomei, how can you talk? Pay attention to your self-cultivation. Cough, Xiaozhou, I''m sorry. In fact, my aunt thinks it''s better to have a bigger house. It''s bright and comfortable to live in. It''s convenient for relatives and friends to come and play, and it''s more dignified." Mother in law suggested.


    "Well, what my aunt said is reasonable. Let''s go and have a look first." President Zhou nodded, and I always felt that this guy had the meaning of beating his swollen face to make him fat.


    Before long, when we arrived at the sales department, Li Jing and others followed closely. As soon as they went in, they were received by someone. The sales lady came up and asked politely, "how many people do you want to see the house?"


    "Yes, yes, we buy a house." The mother-in-law said with flying eyebrows, more eager than President Zhou.


    "Do you have any requirements for the house, please?" The sales lady then asked.


    "The bigger, the better." My mother-in-law does not pretend to think about ropeways.


    "Oh, this way, please. We have the biggest one here. There is a single villa with more than 700 square meters, with a private pool and back garden. The price is 10 million yuan at a time. There are only the last two sets left. Let''s go and have a look." The sales lady couldn''t help but smile and look at her mother-in-law''s eyes, just like looking at the upstarts.


    Obviously, the mother-in-law enjoyed the feeling, "OK."


    As soon as I heard this, President Zhou couldn''t bear it. "Wait, auntie, I don''t think it''s necessary. The house is too big and the sanitation is not easy to get."


    "It''s OK. If you and Xiaomei have a problem in the future, I''ll come to help you with the hygiene. I don''t need a nanny or anything. It''s a waste of money." Mother in law shook her head.


    "Cough, how can I ask you to do the sanitation? The villa is all owned by the big boss. Let''s see the commercial housing. What kind of commercial housing do you have? Let''s introduce it to me." President Zhou hurriedly shifted the topic, and the mother-in-law''s eyes flashed a trace of depression.


    "For commercial houses, there are only western houses close to the villa area, 170 level wide view high-rise buildings and 280 level hollow compound buildings, with an average price of about 12000." The sales lady didn''t hurry.


    "Xiaozhou, these two hundred and eight duplex is not bad. It must be comfortable to live." The mother-in-law also saw that general Zhou was far fetched, so she had to go back and ask for the second way.


    "No, how can it go up so fast? Last time I saw the advertisement, there were 100 flat small houses, which seemed to be more than 6000." President Zhou''s face was reddish, pretending not to hear.


    "That was a few months ago, the last few sets of special price houses were sold out. Now there are only foreign houses and villas left. If you don''t buy them, don''t look at them. The prices are all decorated with fine decoration. Besides, we Xiangshan lake, which is one of the richest houses in Yuncheng, can only be occupied by people with good taste and style. If you don''t have money, don''t join the party and save time Room. " This sales lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has to contact all kinds of people every day. She can even tell at a glance which kind of people are willing to buy and which kind of people are shy in their pockets in order to sell houses and sleep with them.


    Like President Zhou, we can only say that in the early stage of entrepreneurship, we deliberately blew ourselves up, but when we got to pay, we couldn''t get it out.


    The words hit mother-in-law instantly. She put her hands on her hips and said, "you little girl, how can you look down on others? Zhou is always a boss with tens of millions of dollars. If you don''t want to buy a villa, you can get the whole money in minutes in the duplex building, right, Xiao Zhou."


    "Er... Auntie, that''s what I said, but there''s really no price performance ratio for houses with an average price of more than 10000 in Yuncheng. As a businessman, we should take a long-term view. Otherwise, let''s go to the neighborhood to have a look. I know there''s a good neighborhood in the north of the city. You will like it if you see it." President Zhou scratched his head and politely refused.


    Mother-in-law can not hide the disappointment, which is a strong psychological gap, in her opinion, the more expensive is the better.


    "Cut, look, I despise this kind of man who has no money to pack a big tail wolf. He is a big boss, so he should be as simple as he is." The sales lady completely changed her attitude and nuzzled at me.


    I was speechless at once. I felt that the sales lady was very wonderful. She was full of sarcasm. I didn''t know if she would use the method of provocation to stimulate President Zhou.


    "I don''t like to hear you talk like this. The little bitch who sells the house smashed me. I don''t know how many men have slept with you. I''m not afraid to tell you. I know you Qian Zong. Hum, you know, the whole Xiangshan lake is developed by him. If I remember correctly, he also lives in it. Believe it or not, I''ll call you to leave now!" Mr. Zhou shouted loudly, but the salesgirl was afraid and didn''t speak.


    "My mother-in-law is following me," Xiao Zhou, I''ll buy a duplex building and show it to her. It''s so cheap. I''ll fire her then. " Originally, my mother-in-law was a bit snobbish. Now I met her peers and was hit. So I can''t stand this anger. I want to borrow President Zhou to find some face.


    "Auntie, if you like me, I''ll always change the money to see if I can get a discount. My business needs capital turnover recently, but I have some spare money, which is more than enough for the down payment of 170 yuan." Xiao Zhou intentionally or unintentionally stressed that he took out his mobile phone from his bag for fear that his mother-in-law wanted to buy a villa again.


    "Hmmm-hmm, this ability, mortgage is also OK, but pay back the mortgage later, don''t let my daughter pay, she has no money." My mother-in-law''s mouth is not so low."Mom, there''s no need to buy a house here. Don''t you see it? They look very embarrassed. " My sister-in-law is just in time.


    Mr. Zhou was a little embarrassed. "No, no, no, my aunt likes it. I can afford that one hundred and seven style house."


    "Xiaozhou, it''s not bad. Your generosity can attract the girl''s affection." Mother-in-law not without praise said, can not help but look at the sister-in-law.


    Soon, Mr. Zhou called Mr. Qian. After a polite exchange, Mr. Qian promised him to come.


    "Hum, little bitch smash, you were so awesome just now. When I buy a house, I''m not in your hands. Are you angry?" President Zhou glared at her.


    The sales lady didn''t pay attention to him. She didn''t really worry about her job. At this time, President Zhou went over and pulled ah Feng aside. She spoke in a low voice. Although it was ten meters apart, I could hear him clearly.


    Probably, President Zhou is short of money recently. There are more than 300000 cards. If you want to make a down payment, there are still more than 100000 cards. I hope that a Feng can help me. A Feng is also embarrassed. He says that his wife is in charge of all the money.


    In fact, after so long mixing, I have a certain understanding of the doorways in the business field. It sounds like a bull to talk about hundreds of millions of assets. In fact, many of them are the accumulation of capital flow. These days, some bosses, driving millions of luxury cars, owe tens of millions of loans to the bank, which is also normal.


    Their working capital can''t match Liu Jie''s small treasury of more than one million yuan. At the entreaties of President Zhou, a Feng also made a phone call to find a way to transfer 150000 yuan to his card so as not to lose the money later.


    This week, in order to pursue his sister-in-law, he also worked hard. Before long, a fat man with a big stomach went to the sales department. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up. There was a wealth on his body. The employees showed respect and shouted, "Mr. Qian."


    Zhou always said hello to a Feng and they all said hello to each other. Zhou always smiled and tried to shake hands with him.


    "Yes." Qian always yawned. Suddenly, he noticed my existence, subconsciously opened his eyes, looked a little strange, and seemed to doubt that he was dreaming. Then, he directly walked towards me in a fast step by mistaking President Zhou...

 Chapter 283

    President Zhou was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qian would somehow bypass him. Soon, Qian always came to me, his face was full of awe smile and said, "I don''t know if Zhuang Feng is coming here. If you are far away, don''t be angry."


    "GA." It wasn''t just those employees, even their mother-in-law, who were stunned in an instant, one by one.


    "My God, what is the origin of this young man? Money is always so polite to him!"


    "As a gold medal salesman, I''ve been with Qian for more than five years. I''ve never seen him so low spirited. Even when I meet the municipal Party committee, I''m on the same page."


    "Yes, a real estate tycoon like Mr. Qian can definitely drive the development of a city."


    "Mommy, I''m not dreaming..."


    I''m a bit confused, I guess a situation, and I''m not sure, "Hey, brother, I don''t seem to know you, do I?"


    "Look, I know that money always identifies the wrong person."


    "Well, he looks like the second generation of officials."


    "Sleeping slots... If you let Qian always be so scared, at least it''s the second generation of officials in the provincial Party committee or the Central Committee. It''s the boss indeed. The business is bigger and the contact level is different."


    "Hum, this kid is really pretending to be a match, calling chief brother Qian! I haven''t seen such a big one. Look at his clothes. It''s only one or two hundred yuan. The beggars on the street are not really shabby. "


    Hearing their taunts, mother-in-law hurriedly lowered her head, and Zhou and Li Jing all spit on their faces, secretly relieved.


    "Damn it, shut up, you jackass." Money always angrily didn''t fight at all. He swore loudly without any sign. When he saw the faces of those people in fear and doubt, he snorted coldly, "if I offended Zhuang fenggao, I will kill you all over the province!"


    This money always has courage. After a lot of intimidation, the whole sales department is silent, only the TV on the wall is still playing the advertisements of the community.


    Mr. Qian put out his hand and wiped the hot sweat on his head. "Cough, it''s normal that you don''t know me. This morning, I stood next to brother qu. do you have any impression?"


    "Are you talking about Qu Yihu or Qu Ju?" I casually reported two names and surprised them, especially the former, which was the leader of the underground forces of Cloud City. The latter, as the head of the police station, was also in power.


    "Of course, it''s Qu Yihu. Thanks to his help, I have made some achievements today." Qian always scratched a smile and said modestly.


    "I''m a little impressed when you say that. Are you wearing sunglasses?" I think a little, money always hurriedly nods to say yes.


    "Oh, if you don''t say it, I thought it was a bodyguard. It turned out to be Mr. Qian." I joked that Qian was not angry. It seems that I''m glad I can remember him.


    "Hey hey, senior, don''t call me" money manager ", call me" little money "or" more money " Qian Duoduo is very busy. This conversation was looked at by those people. Their expressions were very strange and they couldn''t conceal their consternation.


    President Zhou couldn''t bear it. He came up and said, "Mr. Qian, you must have identified the wrong person. How could this boy be an expert?"


    "Go away, don''t disturb me to chat with senior people. You are a cement seller. You really think you have a lot of face?" Money always glared at him, didn''t good gas scold way.


    President Zhou suddenly blushed, but he didn''t dare to say a word. But when he heard this, his mother-in-law''s face was not good-looking. The so-called construction industry of President Zhou''s feelings turned out to be selling cement... This guy pretended to be better than his ability, and claimed to have many cooperation with Wanda and country garden. I''m convinced.


    However, with Qian Duoduo''s licking, my obsession suddenly exploded. My mother-in-law ignored President Zhou directly, stared at me closely, and went to my sister-in-law, whispered, "Xiaomei, what kind of friend is he? How can even the real estate owner treat him so politely?"


    But my sister-in-law didn''t take care of her. My mother-in-law was a little depressed, but my eyes had changed a lot.


    "Gao Ren, are you here to see the house?" Asked Qian Duoduo curiously.


    "Yes, by the way, the development of this community is good, but I am poor and can''t afford it." I shrugged and looked helpless.


    Originally, I just said it casually, with a lot of money in front of my eyes, holding my hand, "the senior joked and talked about how tacky money is. As long as you like the house, I will give it away for free. By the way, are those two villas still there?"


    "Yes, it is." Several salesgirls nodded their heads in a hurry, and their expressions became quite strange. They couldn''t even believe their ears. Tens of millions of mansions gave away without blinking their eyes, which was not generous enough to describe.


    The salesgirls couldn''t help whispering.


    "My God, when the son of the provincial Party committee came here last time, money always paid 50% off for face. He bought the duplex building for free, and now he sends it directly to the villa?"


    "This young man is likely to be the son of a senior official in the central government..."


    QIAN Duoduo''s approach is totally to ingratiate himself with me. For businessmen like this, money is just a digital concept, and they value power and status more. However, some positions can not be measured by money. This morning, in Zhao''s martial arts school, I defeated Zhao Wente forcefully and let Mr. Zhao master They all looked at him. Feng tou said that those who are qualified for admission, at least hundreds of millions of business tycoons, and tens of millions of rich businessmen like Liu Zhanpeng, are far from the threshold, let alone Zhou Zong and a Feng.They may have heard about the gamble of the martial arts school, but they don''t know that the party is me!


    "Don''t don''t don''t, little money. I''m just looking around. Why are you so polite?" It''s just that I can understand the general behavior of money, but it doesn''t mean I''m so greedy.


    Hearing my refusal, Qian Duoduo looked worried. "Gao Ren, can''t you see the house here?"


    Before I could speak, my mother-in-law came up and said, "ah ha, I can see it. Mr. Qian, let''s go to see the villa, OK?"


    "Who are you? It''s your turn to interrupt! " Money is always depressed, frown, no good airway.


    "I''m his mother-in-law." Without thinking, she said, winking at me, a little guilty.


    "Ah, the mother-in-law of Gao Ren, cough, I''m sorry. You can visit the villa at any time, as long as the mother-in-law is happy." Qian Duoduo glanced at me and saw that I didn''t deny it. He immediately changed his attitude and said respectfully.


    "Mom." My sister-in-law''s face was red, and she cried out.


    My mother-in-law is so cheeky that I''m sorry.

 Chapter 284

    Previously, my sister-in-law didn''t let me call her mother-in-law out of concern. Now it''s all right. She mechanically recognizes her son-in-law. Moreover, her mother-in-law obviously puts gold on her face, and she despises me on the face before. It''s really fast.


    But it''s also good. At the beginning, if I directly admitted my relationship with my sister-in-law, I would be absolutely furious with my mother-in-law. I could not help being scolded by her. Now when I see my wrist, her face is full of smiles and flowers. I can''t help but secretly rejoice. I didn''t tear my face before, or I would not be able to climb up the relationship.


    At this time, Li Jing and the three of them have incredible looks on their faces. They may have never dreamed that I, the most unimportant person, was the most important person. When they had dinner just now, Zhou always talked with a Feng. They boasted about how big their business was and what kind of people they had dinner with. At this moment, they probably understood how much they had It''s stupid and ridiculous. If you''re not careful, you''ll miss the capital to boast and show off.


    Ah, I''m helpless to say. I kept a low profile for a long time without saying a word, but I was still noticed for some reason. It seems that I''m too handsome, which is also a kind of distress.


    Seeing me with a straight face, my mother-in-law looked uneasy and hurriedly changed the topic, "money, or, let''s go to see the villa."


    "Well, mother-in-law here please, you lead the way, just like my mother-in-law, explain it well." Qian always waved and ordered several salesgirls.


    At this time, just scolded my sales lady, hurriedly came to apologize, "handsome boy, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan well."


    Before I could speak, my mother-in-law jumped out again and said, "hum, little girl, aren''t you pretty good? Believe it or not, money will kill you all over the province! "


    "Oh, auntie, it''s my fault. Listen to me." The sales lady was frightened.


    It turns out that last year, she met a guy who pretended to be the second generation of the rich and tried to appeal to her. She didn''t buy a house, slept for several months for free, and cheated her out of her savings for many years, so that her dream of settling down in Yuncheng was shattered. Therefore, there was a kind of cynicism, because she felt that Zhou always was that kind of despicable person, and all kinds of sarcasm, she said, She was crying.


    "Little girl, you have a good eye. Forget it. You are not easy after all." I waved my hand, and when I opened my mouth, my mother-in-law could not interfere.


    Then, we went to the villa area, which is a treasure land of Fengshui. When we stood on the compound building, we could see the beautiful scenery here. But we came here to experience it. It''s another experience. There are not only small bridges and flowing water, but also scattered pavilions and pavilions, like a paradise outside the world.


    Just now, Mr. Qian specifically explained that these salesgirls are very clever. They surround their mother-in-law and chirp about it. It''s quite a feeling that the stars hold the moon.


    My mother-in-law was very proud and said well. She went to the more than 700 flat villa very quickly. The pure European high-end decoration showed a sense of luxury. It seems that it is the standard configuration of upstarts. I think it is too high-profile, but my mother-in-law can''t help it. I feel it everywhere, and the eyes are shining.


    After a while, she set up the salesgirls and pulled her sister-in-law to a corner.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the relationship with you, young man?" Asked the mother-in-law with a smiley face.


    "Didn''t you say that, friendship." My sister-in-law didn''t reply kindly. She had no choice but to be vain about my mother-in-law''s love. In fact, I can understand my mother-in-law''s mood. She was a bit snobbish at first. When my sister-in-law married her cousin, she was reluctant to do anything. Although my cousin was a small village official, she had limited ability to attract gold. She bought a small house in Yuncheng. Besides, my cousin''s character was not so good, and he was too old to communicate with each other.


    It has always been her regret that her daughter failed to marry a good wife. Now that her cousin passed away, her sister-in-law is also a single woman. Just when she came to Yuncheng, she met such a young and promising person last week, and offered to buy a house and go to another place. Such heroic actions completely attracted the mother-in-law and tried to persuade her sister-in-law.


    However, when we arrived at the sales department and really showed our financial strength, we found that Mr. Zhou was shy in his pocket. With the appearance of Mr. Qian, my mother-in-law suddenly realized who was the real golden tortoise son-in-law. She didn''t see the specific relationship between my sister-in-law and me, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    "No, mom is an eye opener. He looks at you with a kind of love in his eyes. Tell mom if it''s your new boyfriend. To be honest, mom can make plans." My mother-in-law looked at us and lowered her voice, but I could hear it clearly.


    "Well, Ma, he''s my admirer. But I''m still thinking about it. He''s eighteen, I''m twenty-four, six years older than him. Should there be a generation gap?" The sister-in-law sighed a little and showed her worry.


    "No, I don''t think so. It''s said that my mother ate more rice than your salt. It''s OK." My mother-in-law shook her head repeatedly, and I was relieved by what she said. It seems that as long as I use the right method, my mother-in-law is not difficult to deal with it.


    "Mom, you looked down on others before. Xiaofeng has a good temper and didn''t make you look ugly. Besides, he''s hot for three minutes. What''s the use of it? As for his identity, how many girls are rushing to paste it on him." Said the sister-in-law with a melancholy look at her mother-in-law."Oh, he shouldn''t be. He''s really the son of a senior central official..." mother-in-law approached and asked cautiously.


    "My sister-in-law slightly pondered," I dare not tell you that you are not low-key, easy to do bad things. "


    Hearing this tone, the mother-in-law suddenly blushed, like an orgasm.


    "My dear daughter, you are so beautiful and have a good figure. Men like women who roam a little bit in bed. If you don''t have any problem, you should watch more adult films. When you take care of him, I will be his mother-in-law, sooner or later." She frowned and winked. She heard my heart pounding. My sister-in-law was a charming goblin. If she deliberately seduced me, she would squeeze me dry.


    My sister-in-law blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her embarrassed look, I went over and cleared my throat and asked, "what do you think of this house, Xiaomei?"


    "Well, forget it. The house is too big." The sister-in-law shook her head.


    "No, no, I like the big one, good son-in-law. Let''s do this. Don''t watch it!" Mother-in-law said with a firm voice.


    "Auntie, with such a house, you shouldn''t dislike me anymore?" I asked jokingly.

 Chapter 285

    The mother-in-law looks embarrassed and shakes her head in a hurry. "Good son-in-law, there was some misunderstanding before. Don''t take it to heart."


    I''m a little funny to see my mother-in-law so worried. Just now, she was beheading before chief Qian. If I don''t give face, I''ll lose face and get home.


    "Well, aunt, are you satisfied with the villa?" I nodded and asked with a smile. After all, it''s my sister-in-law and her mother. I won''t fall into the trap.


    "I''m so satisfied. Don''t call auntie. Call mother-in-law or mother-in-law. Later on, you and Xiaomei have more places to live. Mom is old, and she will help you bring your children and enjoy the happiness of the family. Xiaomei, you can see that your father is very hard to drive all day long. The cervical vertebra and lumbar vertebrae are not good. They always cry for pain. They are also to save some money Here you are. Now there is such a good son-in-law. He can spare no trouble. " My mother-in-law grabbed my hand and sighed.


    It has to be said that ginger is still hot. I was sad to hear this trick. I shouted, "mother-in-law."


    "Well, that''s right." My mother-in-law responded with a heavy voice, which was quite useful.


    I could not help but look at my sister-in-law, some funny, sister-in-law also white me a look, the eyes are very complex, moved, charming, pleased, censure, she as my woman, do not know how I always with money on the relationship.


    After all, I didn''t tell her about the war of gamble, so that my sister-in-law would not suffer from sleep and food.


    "Mother in law, you should be better to the father-in-law in the future. Don''t bully him all the time. You can''t see his honesty. Just try to squeeze him." Although I have not been in touch with the second eldest brother, I can clearly feel that the father-in-law is more honest. On the contrary, the mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I just had a dispute at the banquet. In the face of so many people, the mother-in-law is a vicious attitude. I don''t want to give the father-in-law any face. I can imagine how he has survived these years of husband and wife life.


    "Well, a good son-in-law. In fact, I treat him very well at ordinary times. Don''t you tell me quickly, old man?" The mother-in-law winked. The father-in-law was flattered, pretended not to hear. At this time, the mother-in-law walked quickly. The father-in-law was a little nervous. As a result, the mother-in-law put her arms around his arm, and she was charming.


    "You say, little Li, I''m usually very good to you." This move almost didn''t choke the old man, so we had to nod our heads. My sister-in-law and I couldn''t help laughing.


    I believe that with my reminder, mother-in-law will change a little bit. They have lived a lot of hard lives, many of which are due to the contradiction of money. My sister-in-law is very happy to see this scene, and her eyes are full of gratitude. As a married daughter, these family affairs are powerless.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo came over and said, "how do you like this house, Gao Ren?"


    My mother-in-law learned to be obedient. She didn''t interrupt. She just looked at me nervously. I thought to myself, "I don''t care, but my mother-in-law likes it. Let her do it."


    "OK, Xiao Zhang, you are responsible for the following process, including handling the certificate and paying taxes. How much do you spend? You need to find the financial reimbursement. By the way, who is the name of the real estate certificate?" More money is more happy than pain.


    In a word, it''s a lot of money. It''s worth tens of millions of villas. They can be sent as soon as they say they''re given away without blinking an eye. Just now, the sales lady said that his real estate company has a total value of billions. It''s definitely one of the largest consortiums in Yuncheng. Maybe it''s as simple for him to send villas as ordinary people buy clothes.


    The most important thing is that he can get what he wants from me, which is what Qian Duoduo likes. As I became famous in World War I, there are many people who want to win over me. They have no suitable opportunities. As a successful businessman, Qian Duoduo naturally considers the long-term interests.


    And I also owe him a favor. In the future, if he needs help, I can''t ignore him.


    "Just write Sao... Xiaomei''s, as a gift to her." I almost called sister-in-law and changed my mouth.


    "Sammy?" My mother-in-law murmured and looked at me with a smile, more convinced that I had an affair with my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law glared at me and was flattered. "Xiaofeng, this gift is too expensive. I don''t want it."


    "Hello hello, dear daughter, what do you say? No matter what the gift is, it''s his heart." My mother-in-law didn''t think much about it. She was obviously afraid of my repentance.


    "Yeah, it''s OK. You''re happy. My daughter-in-law, I can''t afford to give you the photos of package cosmetics every day. I can only grievance you for drying the villa." I sighed, a little remorse.


    "GA." Even if a three-year-old child can hear it, it''s a sarcasm to Li Jing. The client''s face is in a capital embarrassment. Before the woman said that she asked me to go to work in the factory. It''s not nice to say that her husband lost all his money and could not afford the house, let alone the pretending President Zhou. At this time, he blushed and said nothing.


    "Yes, the real strength is to enjoy the luxury houses." Mother-in-law quickly nodded and walked to Li Jing''s side. She joked, "Xiao Jing, what do you think of this house? Otherwise, let a Feng buy the next one. It''s said that it''s only seven or eight million yuan. It''s not expensive. In this way, we can be neighbors, and there''s a noble school in the neighborhood. It''s convenient for children to go to school later."Originally, Li Jing was very depressed when I mocked her, and was teased by her aunt. She was a little angry and despondent. "Hum, pull something. Don''t forget that your daughter is a broken shoe, divorced woman. I didn''t want to say that. Look at you."


    Li Jing was enraged by her mother-in-law''s complacency. She just shakes out. That''s understandable. Li Jing''s husband worked hard for several years and made some achievements. Originally, an hour or two ago, uncle and his family were still the standard people at the bottom of the family. In a blink of an eye, they met such a golden son-in-law as me and changed themselves to a height they couldn''t reach Envy made her share the truth with others.


    "Hum, handsome boy, you don''t know. Her former husband is Zhuang Dongliang. He is a small staff member. He has been married for several years. A noble person like you shouldn''t like what others have used. Moreover..." Li Jing can be said to be voluble. Before she finishes, her mother-in-law screams and pours on her. She keeps scolding. "Bitch, you''re talking nonsense!"


    The mother-in-law slapped at her. The woman was really vegetarian. Li Jing had been living a good life for a long time. It was obvious that he could not beat her. Feng and the father-in-law hurriedly got together and opened them.


    Li Jing was tremble with fear, and the foundation of her face was all lost. It looked rather embarrassed. Her mother-in-law had nothing to do with it. What she was afraid of was that she was stiff and unable to hide her fear.

 Chapter 286

    Seeing the look of her mother-in-law''s guilty mind, Li Jing was slapped a few times, but she couldn''t help gloating. "Hum, why, there''s nothing to say? Handsome boy, do you see it! " Mr. Zhou''s face was full of happiness. "Mom, Bazi, I''m lucky I didn''t buy a house, otherwise I would be a real matchmaker."


    This son of a bitch was just talking and swearing at locust trees. He was exposed mercilessly. His sister-in-law''s face was a little hung up. She was biting her pink lips tightly, and she didn''t make a sound. For a while, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    I don''t hurry or slow down to go, Li Jing frowned and said, "according to his temper, I can''t make a slap."


    The second eldest brother was also worried. Before they could respond, I reached out my hand and hugged his sister-in-law Yingying''s Willow waist. She said softly, "Xiaomei is my woman. I love her deeply. I don''t care whether she has been married or not."


    I''m very serious about this, but I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t express my love in public when I met her. It''s also a helpless move. After all, we''ve been in an underground relationship for a long time. We can''t see light and violate moral ethics. Now, I have grown up and have the ability to give her happiness. In front of her parents, I say this Some words, is undoubtedly a commitment, this is also should be, all the time, sister-in-law did not ask for anything, but I feel guilty, want to take the initiative to compensate her.


    My sister-in-law was slightly stunned, her beautiful eyes were full of moving tears, her head was on my chest, and Zhou always felt a little upset. She murmured, "originally, this kid has such a heavy taste. He just plays with broken shoes."


    "Yes, if you leave virgins alone, you will like divorced women..." Li Jing echoed.


    They don''t know that the reason why my sister-in-law dares to divorce is because she wants to stay with me forever. I can''t bear their vicious words.


    "There''s something wrong with Qian, please." I yelled loudly, and Qian always came in a hurry. He asked respectfully, "if you have any orders, just say it."


    "It''s always a good week. I don''t like him. Can you block his business?" I pointed that way and said lightly.


    "What''s the difficulty? In a week''s time, I promise no one in the province dare to ask for his cement." Qian Duoduo is a man of his own making. He used to be an alligator in this industry, but Zhou always played a small game at best.


    As soon as he heard this, President Zhou''s face changed greatly. He hurried to beg me, "brother, don''t, I''m just saying it."


    Although he said all his good words, I was indifferent. I took another look at Li Jing and a Feng. A Feng was a smart man. Raising his hand was a slap in the face. Li Jing drew it and threatened her. If she couldn''t forgive me, she would divorce immediately. Her face was white with fear. She kept apologizing and went to the old man to beg for mercy, for fear of losing her life.


    I can''t do this kind of thing too well. Seeing the embarrassed expression of my father-in-law, I don''t want to be fussy, so I said, "remember, don''t be so snobbish in the future. Then I will give your husband trouble and regret that he didn''t take any medicine."


    Li Jing nodded her head quickly, and then settled down. Seeing this scene, her mother-in-law could not help but relax and clapped her hands and said, "this is the real feeling that can stand the test. God opened his eyes and gave me a good son-in-law."


    Next, there are special staff to take their sister-in-law to go through the formalities. I think they are almost busy, but they haven''t followed them. When I went back to the compound building to consolidate my cultivation, the master said that we should improve our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, the dark power of Dantian would probably hurt me.


    Now it''s not obvious. If my mind is eroded, it''s likely to be with me. It''s too regretful.


    When my sister-in-law was away, I slipped into little cherry''s room and gently twisted it. The door was unlocked. As soon as I went in, I could smell the natural body fragrance. Strangely, little cherry was not in the room, and the quilt on the bed was a bit messy. I had a nap obviously. Did little cherry go to school? But generally, she would fold the quilt.


    Little cherry didn''t bring a mobile phone, and it''s not convenient to contact. I was a little depressed. I went back to my room and played with my mobile phone. The more I thought about it, the more things went wrong. I always felt something was going to happen. I sent a wechat to little Pang, asking him to go to little cherry''s class to have a look, and the picture was reassuring.


    Xiaopang would love to, but he drinks outside and wants to go back to school later.


    In the morning, they were very excited when they heard about my victory. Although they didn''t know what it meant, there were so many people outside. In addition, a group of big people in Yuncheng showed up. Even the Third Master of Hongxing Gang nodded and bowed to me, which was enough to show that fengliutang in the future has a solid backing, and they can also show their fists and feet with me. So It''s understandable to drink happily.


    In the most critical time, if they are willing to stay, they can show their loyalty. In the future, I will fulfill my promise step by step and take them to the top of Cloud City.


    Idle and bored, I sent a message to Liu Jie, and soon she sent a video.


    As soon as I got on the phone, I heard Liu Jie''s slightly choked voice, "brother Xiaofeng, it seems that you still have me in your heart. You know how to send me wechat."


    "Well, little fool, what''s that? I''ve always had you in my heart." Liu Jie is like a doormat, with two black circles around her eyes, she looks very haggard. Last night, she followed her heart and waited for the news. Because the driver was driving until the afternoon, and Liu Jie was locked at home, and the Internet was broken, so she could only watch TV.She had never heard from her, and was worried to death. She thought that I had been defeated in the war, and even the hanging place had been arranged. She showed it to me specially, which made me cry and laugh for a while. This silly girl was in a hurry, and every minute was suffering for her.


    Liu Zhanpeng used to regard her as a pearl in his eyes, but now Tu Fangfang is pregnant, and he also tests out that she is a boy. Liu Jie''s unique position is gradually weakened. I''m afraid that in another decade or two, even if Tu Fangfang doesn''t move her mind, her son can take over the Liu family smoothly.


    I have to admit that this woman is very scheming. When Liu Jie saw that I was ok, she smiled knowingly and told me that according to the information provided by the driver, Tu Fangfang had already occupied a part of the company''s stock rights and secretly acquired the stock rights of other shareholders. Liu Zhanpeng accounted for about 40%. Once Tu Fangfang held more than 50% of the shares, she became a public company The largest shareholder of the company can also replace the position of chairman Liu Zhanpeng.


    Recently, there have been major mistakes in the development strategy of Zhanpeng group, resulting in tens of millions of losses. This is only a preliminary estimate, and the losses are further expanding. Despite Liu Zhanpeng''s efforts to appease, those shareholders are still in panic, and many people secretly transfer their shares.

 Chapter 287

    Even if Liu Zhanpeng catches the wind and the grass, he has more than enough strength. After all, these things can''t open the skylight to speak up, otherwise they will only cause more accidents and losses.


    Although there are tens of millions of assets in Zhanpeng group, it can''t stand such a drastic loss. Now liuzhanpeng is in a mess and can only control the situation as much as possible.


    I used to think that Liu Zhanpeng was an unattainable rich businessman, but when I came into contact with such a rich businessman as Qian Duoduo, my vision gradually changed. It can''t be denied that he intended to flatter me, but at least to give me face, but Liu Zhanpeng always thought that I was close to Liu Jie for the sake of his family''s property, but he ignored Tu Fangfang.


    Just as the so-called day defense and night defense are hard to prevent, Liu Zhanpeng is wise and confused for a while. Now he will pay for his mistake. Although I can try my best to prevent the disaster, I am afraid that Liu Zhanpeng will not recognize good people.


    After a trade-off, I can''t help but comfort Liu Jie and tell her not to worry. Even if Liu Zhanpeng goes bankrupt and becomes penniless and even goes to the streets, I can''t make it worse. Liu Jie pouts her lips and her eyes burst into tears. "Brother Xiaofeng, you can help him. I know you have a way."


    Obviously, she didn''t want the property of Liu family to fall into the hands of outsiders or Liu Zhanpeng to be hit. Because she was used to a life of rich clothes and good food, if it was the turn to be poor, few could accept it. That''s why some businessmen, politicians and even stars were brilliant, suddenly experienced ups and downs, and finally told the world by suicide No.


    After all, there have been brilliant achievements, all around are praise and praise, even if some people are dissatisfied, they dare not show it. When you fall into the bottom of the valley, they will jump out, fall into the well and get worse. This is a human nature, so the higher you climb, the more afraid you will fall.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also me. With today''s gamble, I''m famous in Yuncheng. But there''s a problem. I didn''t use my own skills. At that time, I felt that I had endless power. Even if I met the strong in the later stage of dark power, I could fight with one of them.


    If I don''t grasp the breakthrough, it is likely to be detected. As before, they mistakenly thought that I was a strong dark force. When Zhao Wente went out of the pass, he gave me a slap in the face.


    From these things, I have learned a lesson, and always wake up to their own, now life is good and pleasant, but also to know that the safety of thinking about danger, only their own strong enough, can truly stand in an invincible position.


    "Xiaojie, it''s not that I don''t help you. Last time your father said it was too cruel. Let him suffer, so as not to expand his mind. Don''t worry. Tu Fangfang won''t be arrogant for a long time. Besides, you can tell your father that if it doesn''t work out, let him come to me, so that he can realize the mistake." I said to myself, Liu Zhanpeng should know the outcome of today''s war. He realized how stupid he was.


    "Well, I''ll ask him later. Anyway, I won''t transfer to another school. Where there is Xiaofeng, there is me." Liu Jie said firmly.


    I can''t cry or laugh. This little fool is lovely. She is a simple and kind girl. The biggest drawback is that she has no idea and is easy to be bewitched. Before Tu Fangfang uncovered my ugly behavior, she was also angry. The first reaction was on Liu Zhanpeng''s side, which can be fully understood. If it was me, I''m afraid she would do the same.


    Anyway, Liu Zhanpeng is her father. Over the past ten years, Liu Jie has been living a comfortable life. I have known her for a few months. In addition, there are endless beauties around her. Liu Jie likes to be jealous, which makes a conflict with me.


    Recently, Liu Jie has changed a lot. I''m happy from the bottom of my heart. Little couples need some running in to find out each other''s length and depth.


    Recently, Tu Fangfang and Liu Zhanpeng are busy, and Liu Jie can also use the driver''s mobile phone more often. I played with her a few sets of King''s glory. Playing hard, Xiao Pang sent wechat.


    "Eldest brother, little cherry is not in the classroom. I asked her classmates that she didn''t come to school today." I opened it for a look, and my heart thumped.


    Wow wipe? No, little cherry didn''t go to school. Is there any danger on the way? I don''t think it''s possible. In a reasonable way, even if you go to school, cherries will fold quilts.


    This is a good end of a person, how suddenly disappeared, and she did not have a mobile phone, can not contact at all, I rushed to the monitoring room of the community, as a high-end community, Xiangshan lake monitoring system is very comprehensive, the community carried out no dead corner monitoring, including the elevator corridor, there are clear records.


    It''s just that the security guard didn''t appreciate it. He told me that he could not adjust the video. I just left Mr. Qian''s phone number and called him directly. Mr. Qian rushed to the monitoring room quickly and scolded the security guard. When he heard that my sister was gone, he was afraid.


    Qian is always a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I also lived in this community. But on second thought, my relationship with Feng tou was immediately relieved.


    Soon, the monitoring was moved out, about the time range, locked at 12 noon to 4 pm.


    The security guard is more resourceful and has made it into a quick release form, which is easier to determine. The specific time to go out is not long ago. The video clearly shows that by 2:30 in the afternoon, a man in black walked to the door and knocked on the door. Little cherry was unprepared and opened the door.They talked for a while, but the voice was not clear. Little cherry was shocked and seemed to know something. However, she shook her head, obviously refusing. As a result, the man in black hit her twice in the neck. Little cherry fainted immediately. The man in black carried her and left the community quietly.


    "Lying trough, you guys, you''re in trouble?" I was so angry that I swore. No wonder I had a bad feeling that little cherry was taken away by strangers!


    Soon after she left the nightclub, she had no psychological defense at all. As a result, something like this happened. She had been taken away for more than an hour, and I was immediately confused. My face was so gloomy that I was shocked by the money. I trembled and said, "Gao Ren, you need to calm down."


    The security guard was also white. Seeing that Qian was always so scared, I knew that I was not easy to get into trouble. From the video, the man in black was not an idle man. He easily bypassed the pedestrians and took away the cherries silently. At least he was a master of Mingjin. Even if he was found by the security guard, he could still leave all over. It was useless to blame them. I had to call director Qu.

 Chapter 288

    Soon, the Music Bureau got on the phone. I explained the situation directly and immediately attracted his attention. Immediately, I sent someone to investigate. After all, the video in the community is limited. To find the specific location of little cherry, we need the cooperation of director qu. fortunately, she disappeared today. It was yesterday. The Music Bureau could not be so polite. If it''s not good, we should mock me.


    This short day, let me feel the feeling of riding a roller coaster, I was holding on, but little cherry disappeared somehow.


    I believe that as long as she is a male compatriot, she will have evil ideas, and she has been taken away for more than an hour. In this period of time, enough things happen, because little cherry is still young, I am reluctant to possess her. If someone is cheap, I will collapse.


    Mom Bazi, who is this man in black? He just ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. I became famous in the first World War. I dare to move cherry, or some people want to revenge me? Is that what the Zhao family did? It shouldn''t be possible. Mr. Zhao is very cunning. I show him the means to figure it out. It''s not wise for him to rush to take away the cherry.


    If I get angry and run to make trouble with Zhao''s martial arts school, it''s not worth the loss. Unless Zhao is sure of winning, I don''t think even if he wants to move so fast.


    Other forces have no courage. Even the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang are scared by the wind. They are in danger. If I don''t take the initiative to find their troubles, I will thank God. How dare I provoke them.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Which unscrupulous little force kidnapped little cherry and threatened me or even used it for them?! If this happens, it''s just a mouse licking cat B. It''s OK to find stimulation!


    Qu Ju also heard my tense tone. He called me and mobilized his subordinates.


    "If you are not busy, let''s go to the police station." Qian Duoduo suggested, I agreed, as the saying goes, care is chaos, I am more anxious than anyone now, also easy to ignore some things.


    Qian duo trots all the way into the underground garage. The security guards are stunned. They have never seen him before. Qian is always so eager.


    Mr. Qian drove me to the police station. On the way, I sent a wechat to my sister-in-law, saying that there were some temporary things to make them pay attention to safety and go home as soon as possible after completing the formalities.


    Little cherry has disappeared for no reason. I can''t stand more attacks. When I saw him, the Music Bureau couldn''t say how kind he was. He also exchanged simple greetings with Mr. Qian. We went to the special monitoring room. The staff was quite professional. We called out the monitoring video at the gate of the community. From inside, we can see that the man in black drove a car. He put little cherry in the back row and flew Drive away quickly.


    Quju couldn''t help but smile. "If you have a license plate, it''s easy to do. Hurry to check it for me."


    "Cough, Qu Ju, the license plate of this car is covered. We can only see his general route." The man was embarrassed on the face, and after some tracking, the car left the scope of Cloud City, and the staff were helpless.


    For fear of my anger, Qu Ju hurriedly shifted the topic, "Xiaozhuang, don''t worry. I''ll contact you right away and give you a satisfactory explanation as soon as possible. By the way, you have some ideas about your cousin''s last time. You can have a look at this information. There is also a video of the time of the incident here."


    Although I was in a state of anxiety, I couldn''t get a powerful clue for a while and a half, and I couldn''t do anything about it. Besides, even if I wanted to threaten me, I should contact with you. I was really depressed. I picked up the data, the Music Bureau asked people to play the video, and then I analyzed it.


    The data recorded the situation of the accident at that time, including the pictures and the basic situation of the driver who caused the accident. According to the test, the driver who caused the accident didn''t drink or take drugs at that time. Before he got close to his cousin, his speed was quite normal. Suddenly, he sped up sharply and hit him to the top of his head. Through various clues, it was enough to show that this was nothing Accident accident, but a kind of intentional homicide!


    The party concerned has been controlled by the police and has not been able to be interrogated. Moreover, according to the data, the driver who caused the accident is also a gambler and owes a lot of foreign debt. Is there any dispute between him and his cousin?


    Just in time, I couldn''t find little cherry. I was filled with sullen. Under the leadership of director Qu, I came to the prison and saw the driver. He had long hair and looked very dross. He squinted slightly and didn''t wake up.


    "Ha ha, you go out." I waved my hand. The two policemen looked at the Quju station. The latter nodded and left. They followed me obediently.


    In a twinkling, we were the only ones in the little dark room. "Tell me, what''s your revenge with my cousin? Why did you run into him?"


    "How many times have you said that it''s the sudden failure of the accelerator that must be blamed on me?" The long haired man said impatiently that the dog was more sophistication than before. I was in a bad mood and slapped him in the face.


    The man with long hair snorted, his body trembled slightly, spit blood and saliva, mixed with two teeth. He looked straight at me, as if he wanted to beat me.


    "If it wasn''t for me to be handcuffed, I would have done it to you." The long haired man glared at me, blaring."Oh, yes, I''d like to see how good you are." Then I called a little policeman and took off his handcuffs.


    As soon as the little policeman left, the man with long hair came up. There was no suspense. As soon as I got a hook, he jumped into the air and fell on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Come on, you''re not so good. Hit me." I kicked him two feet, long hair man looked at me coldly, a life and death look pale.


    "Boy, you''re powerful. If you want to kill me, you''ll be born to me." The long haired man said cursing, obviously irritating me. He has a bit of intelligence. This is the scope of the police station. If there is a human life, I can''t get rid of it.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Are you questioning my courage? How tired it is to beat you. " Then I called the little policeman for a dagger.


    The man with long hair was obviously a little flustered and shouted, "Hey, comrade police, you are the public servant of the people. How can you help the tyranny?"


    The little policeman ignored him and went out. Before long, he brought back a sharp dagger.


    "Lying trough, I want to accuse you of lynching in private!" The long haired man was a little scared. The little police didn''t hear him. It seems that the Music Bureau has told them to cooperate with me as much as possible.


    "Well, my dog is tired of ham sausage recently. I''m going to have a change today. Let it eat your meat. Do you think it''s steamed, fried or barbecued?" I hook the dagger with my fingers and rotate it quickly. It seems that it is possible to fly out at any time.

 Chapter 289

    I don''t have any sympathy for this guy who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. He walked over step by step, "do you want to say or not?"


    "Big brother, didn''t I tell you? The brake suddenly failed. You think I want to crash. " The man with long hair is still sophistry, obviously not to see the coffin without tears.


    I held his arm directly, he raised his leg and tried to kick my lower body, but this speed, in my eyes, was no different from snail. Before he could fight, I kicked him in the thigh.


    "Squeak." The clear sound of broken bones reverberated in the room. With the cry of the long haired man, his right leg swung ceaselessly, which was already a smashed fracture.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I''m worried about how to vent. Since you have to hold on, I can''t get it." Then I cut a piece of meat on his arm.


    "Hum." The long haired man flushed his face, which was distorted by the excessive pain.


    "It''s OK. Don''t counselle. Let''s go slowly. My dog has a large appetite. He can eat a few Jin of meat at a meal. Later, we will unload your chicken together and give it a taste." I said lightly.


    Because I''m pretty, long haired man didn''t even think that I could be so ruthless. He turned white with fright and shook his head constantly. "Big brother, please don''t embarrass me."


    With a plop, the man with long hair fell to his knees, only one leg was unconscious and his body was a little shaky.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of begging me? I killed my cousin. He was restless under Jiuquan. He was alone. He sent you to accompany him. You can rest assured that even if you die, I won''t let you die so simply. " I narrowed my eyes, a cold face, can not find any emotional color, as if this moment, I am a cold-blooded animal.


    After the war of gamble, some people dare to kidnap cherry. I have some doubts about myself. I am too kind-hearted. When I should be cruel, I don''t have to hesitate. If in the morning, I completely ignore the scolding and roaring of old Zhao, and directly discard Zhao Wente''s martial arts, or even kill him at the scene, maybe there is no such thing.


    Of course, it''s not sure. In case Zhao Wente is abandoned, the force of darkness will dissipate, and I''ll lose my life. Alas, I don''t know where the little cherry is. When I think of her being taken away, I''m very impatient.


    Seeing me like this, the long haired man was more frightened. He was indecisive. I held the dagger and approached him a little bit. In an instant, the long haired man was frightened and collapsed. "Don''t do this, I said!"


    His expression was like a ghost. He found that I stopped and nuzzled, "but promise me that you can''t hurt my life or get into prison."


    I''m angry. The dagger goes into his other thigh. The blood is like a small fountain. It overflows. The atmosphere is weird for a while. "Can''t you hurry up? And bargain with me! " I gave a furious drink.


    The long haired man confessed his mistake in a hurry. He was also a gambler. He owed a loan of two or three hundred thousand yuan. When he was desperate and wanted to commit suicide, the leader of the loan shark found him and let him run into his cousin. Not only was the money written off, but he also gave 100000 yuan to his family. Under the threat and inducement, the long haired man could only compromise. He also considered the worst As a result, the big deal is life imprisonment.


    Those little cops can''t help it. They can''t hurt themselves. They violated the rules. When the long haired man thought that he could make a big difference, I suddenly appeared, and his fluke mentality was destroyed.


    I''m a little confused. How does it relate to the usurer? The money that cousin owes has already been paid off. Is there any foreign debt he conceals? But he told me that Luo Yan had hurt him.


    "I''ll see later. Do you know this woman?" I take out my mobile phone, click to open Luo Yan''s circle of friends, and casually turn out a few photos.


    "Oh, isn''t this the dog''s woman?" He had a look of consternation.


    "Brother dog? Is the boss of usury? " I slightly wonder, long hair man hurriedly nods, dare not have what conceal.


    From his mouth, I learned a news that Luo Yan has been with brother dog for two or three years, which is strange. It seems that Luo Yan has only been with her cousin for half a year. Does she also walk on two boats? It''s true that it''s possible that a man whose cousin is not complete can''t get physical satisfaction for that kind of gorgeous bitch, which is undoubtedly a kind of suffering.


    But the question is, according to the long haired man, Luo Yan should know brother dog first. Then why does she want to fight with her cousin? Is it out of sympathy, or like an incomplete cousin?


    I always think that there is something wrong with this matter. Luo Yan and her cousin can''t escape a word of interest. But she has a dog brother. If she doesn''t talk about good clothes and good food, at least she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. After all, she has usury and can get money quickly.


    A few days ago, xiaopang asked me if he wanted to lend money to the school. If he didn''t have much money, he would be able to make money. But I refused. The students didn''t have much money. If they collected high interest, they wouldn''t come up. It was nothing more than intimidation or a fight. Then they asked their parents to pay for it. It was totally a self destruction. Since fengliutang was founded, it can''t be like those black forces Same.I thought for a long time, but I didn''t have a clue. Then I asked the long haired man to contact the dog brother. Although he killed his cousin, he was not the culprit. Even if he didn''t agree, there were other people who did it. I really don''t understand why the dog brother wanted to kill people and kill people. If cousin really owed money, he should try to force him. Did I suddenly have a guess.


    In this world, there is only one kind of person who can keep his mouth shut forever. That is the dead man. Cousin may have broken some secrets, so brother dog has killed his heart. In fact, the departure of cousin is also a relief. My sister-in-law and I don''t have so much psychological pressure. What''s painful is that he keeps telling my dreams to my sister-in-law. If we don''t find out, we can get back to cousin It''s fair. We''re both restless.


    The long haired man looked at me with a sad face, and I knew what he thought naturally, "cooperate well, and make sure to save your life. If you are satisfied, I will help you to plead for help."


    Hearing this, the long haired man was very excited. In order to prevent him from beating the grass and startling the snake, I used the landline of the police station to dial brother Gou''s phone. The long haired man didn''t mention my business, just asked how his family arranged it. As a result, brother gou turned against me. The usury was not written off, but ran to his house to ask for debts. Even the so-called rewards were gone.


    "Manger, dog, I''ll kill your family." The long haired man shivered with anger.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll be at your house. I have a seed. Your sister, she''s so smart when she''s 13 years old. Tut Tut, she''s stupid to hang things. You can spend the rest of your life in it." Brother dog complacently said that there was a cry from the girl over the phone.

 Chapter 290

    The long haired man was about to explode, but he could not go out. The task of revenge fell on me. The long haired man gave me an address.


    As long as I find brother dog, the real cause of cousin''s death can be found. Soon, I went to the lobby of the police station, got on Mr. Qian''s car, and showed him the address.


    Qian always trusted me and set off without asking anything. Ten minutes later, we arrived at our destination. It was a relatively old community. I asked Qian to wait in the car and hurried upstairs. His door was still open. Coincidentally, two gangsters were hanging around. They tied a pretty little girl. Her eyes were swollen, her mouth was sealed with tape, and her clothes were broken A few pieces, large white skin, exposed, unspeakable pity.


    "Put her down!" I whispered and stopped them.


    These two hanging hairs are obviously stunned. They stare at me with a kind of contempt and can''t help shouting.


    "What kind of righteous man do you pretend to be


    "Yes, get away from me, or I will teach you to be a man in minutes."


    I shook my fist and hit them in the face without hesitation. Suddenly, the screams echoed in the corridor. For such a shameless person, I didn''t show mercy. One of them had a crooked nose. The other was no better. His face was swollen.


    The movement here also shocked the people in the room. A young man stepped out quickly. He had a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. His eyes were slightly sunken. It seemed that he was drained by a woman.


    "Are you brother dog?" I asked coldly.


    He was slightly stunned and couldn''t help sneering. "I know I''m a dog brother, but I still beat my little brother like this. You''re afraid it''s mice licking cat B. you don''t have to look for stimulation!"


    I don''t ink with him either. I hold his neck and lift him up. Suddenly, brother dog''s legs are off the ground and struggling. His two little brothers are not stupid. They put down the little girl and hit me.


    I gave them two slaps again. They lost their balance and went down like a ball.


    "Er..." brother dog saw my strong means, and his face was a little blue.


    "Brother, there is no injustice and no hatred. Why do you bother me? Is it lack of money? You count. " He said with difficulty.


    "No, I want to ask you how my cousin, Zhuang Dongliang, died." I don''t mind.


    "Ah, he, he has a car accident." The dog elder brother is a Leng at first, hurriedly explains, but his eyes, already revealed a heart empty.


    "Isn''t it you who led the accident?" I''m right on the point.


    Brother dog still doesn''t admit it. I tighten my hand. Brother dog''s face turns red and his breathing becomes very difficult. Although he struggles hard, it doesn''t work at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, you should be honest. If you doubt my courage, you don''t mind trying your life." I slowly increased the strength, this kind of death slowly came to feel, let his heart extremely despair.


    It wasn''t long before brother Gou couldn''t bear it. He shook it out truthfully. This traffic accident was really planned by him. The reason why he had to deal with cousin was that he overheard the conversation between brother Gou and Luo Yan.


    Brother Gou specializes in lending money, but these days, business is not easy to do, he tends to Luo Yan, seduce men everywhere, once they get hooked, they will be tempted to gamble, the kind who do not want to gamble, Luo Yan will cut off contact, like cousin, it is an excellent prey, not to offer B, but also to get some small profits. When cousin loses, let him borrow usury ¡£


    Brother dog seems to be telling the truth, but I can see that he conceals something. He picks up the fruit knife on the table and cuts his thigh directly. Blood is flowing continuously. Brother dog is crying in a hurry.


    "It seems that you cut your artery by mistake. Since you are not honest, you should bleed and die like this." I shrugged my shoulders and looked like I didn''t care. To deal with these cruel people, I should use a more cruel method. For such people, there is no lack of morality. Today, I''m going to use tit for tat and act for heaven.


    About a minute or two after the standoff, brother Gou turned white and panicked. He also revealed some secrets. It turned out that Luo Yan took cousin to gambling venues, which were all opened by his old friends. How much did cousin lose, they split half.


    heard me suck. This fucking gambling is a complete fraud. No wonder my brother died. He even gave me a dream with my brother in law. He was caught in the hole by two million. Others were deceived. At least he could play with Luo Yan.


    "Call those old friends of yours and pay my cousin back." I pondered a little and made a decision. Last time, I gave 50000 yuan to my parents, but only 100000 yuan to my parents. In a word, I still owe Tu Fangfang 1.6 million yuan. I will give it back earlier and save her a lot of money.


    The rest of the money should be saved first. In my current position, if I ask for tens of millions of money, he will not blink his eyes. But I''m not that greedy person. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves to get money properly, which my parents taught me from childhood.


    What''s more, I won''t feel at ease when I use those ill gotten money. Unlike Feng tou''s reward, blood wolf hall, with my prestige, will soon join the first-line gang of Cloud City."Well, big brother, I advise you to give up this idea. I made your cousin''s money and can take it all out. But those old friends, who are all great people in Yuncheng, didn''t lose much money at first. If you ask them to take it out, it doesn''t mean that they took food and smashed their signboards? If you think about it, it''s going to spread out. Who dares to play in the future. " The dog elder brother frowned, some awkwardness said.


    "Ho Ho, I don''t care who I am. I''ll pay back my cousin''s money. Otherwise, don''t say anything about grabbing food. I''ll just pull out my teeth and don''t want to eat anything." I shook my head firmly. I believe that when my cousin saw this scene under Jiuquan, he would be very pleased. After all, he trusted Luo Yan so much that his money was drained and died.


    Ah, in retrospect, I have mixed feelings. At that time, my cousin was like a devil. He was always tired because he was worried about money every day. He was under great pressure. He not only cheated his sister-in-law''s private house money, but also tried to find the coffin of my cousin. He wanted to mend the sky and turn over the coffin. I''m afraid he had some regrets before he died.


    "Well, you like to wear clothes so much. OK, I''ll call all the big guys here. Don''t piss your pants later." Brother dog was stunned and sneered. It seemed that he could not get it.


    Then, I released him. In order to prevent him from fainting, I wrapped some transparent glue around the wound casually. Brother Gou was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He looked at the number and called those people one after another. He deliberately added fuel and vinegar, obviously wanted to use the opportunity to cure me.

 Chapter 291

    When brother Gou called, the little girl couldn''t help thanking me. She was free and chatted with her. Because her brother was addicted to gambling, it made the family less affluent and poorer. The little girl''s parents earned money day and night, and were easily squandered by the long haired man. Because she couldn''t afford the tuition, she had to drop out of school. Today, several people rushed in and caught her off guard.


    If I hadn''t arrived in time, the little girl would have suffered today. Alas, it''s hard for me to see her pitiful appearance. I really should have said that happy people are similar, and unhappy people have their own misfortunes.


    It''s undeniable that the long haired man, like his cousin, has made many mistakes. His cousin has been unrepentant. This long haired man is a little bloody. In order to smooth the debt, he drove his car into the dead, which is the final salvation. So he was put together by the dog brother.


    In other words, this gambling is harmful because Yuncheng is located in the border area. Many things are not well managed and there are many problems. On top of it, we have been dealing with pornography and gambling, but we can''t eradicate it. Soon, it will come back to life.


    In our chat time, brother dog made several phone calls. He kept some distance from me. "Boy, you can chat freely. When they come, you cry!"


    "Oh, you''d better shut up before they come, lest I lose control of myself and want to hit you." I curled my mouth and said lightly.


    In an instant, the dog was scared, pale and silent.


    Before long, a middle-aged Mediterranean man walked in quickly, followed by two strong men, "aha, Mr. Sun, you can count it." The dog said hello with a smiley face.


    "Son of a dog, why are you doing this?" The Mediterranean blinked, a little startled.


    "Isn''t this kid? His cousin lost money and wanted to ask you for it. I advised him. It''s all right. He''s not going to let it go. He''s just pretending to be forced." Brother dog pointed at me and said angrily.


    Mediterranean one face is gloomy, the face color is contemptuous way, "I see you are old birthday star hang, disrelish life is long, go up to me, beat dead this little turtle grandson."


    Soon, two strong men came to me. I looked like a tiger, a tiger, and a wind. I looked as usual. I quickly reached out, caught two big men and threw them towards the Mediterranean.


    "Bang bang." A loud noise spread, and the room trembled. With the screeching sound of Mr. Sun''s killing pigs, the two big men directly piled on him, at least three or four hundred kilograms. The Mediterranean Sea blushed, and it was very hard to say, "hurry up, you piss, you are hired for nothing!"


    Brother dog''s face is not very good-looking. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I could easily deal with two strong men. After a while, I came to a group of people.


    This time, the three bosses came together with bodyguards. Brother Gou''s furious introduction to the owners of some big casinos started a quarrel. I didn''t pay for it at all, but there was limited room. I threw those bodyguards into the corridor.


    "Boy, you''re going to regret it!"


    "That''s right. We''ve taken less. Let''s make you laugh."


    "Apologize, or you won''t want to live in Cloud City."


    All of them have suffered losses, and they have to pretend to be very arrogant. They smell of copper. I don''t know how many families have been harmed, and I haven''t realized my mistakes. I nuzzled and said, "shut up, not me. Everyone here is rubbish in my eyes."


    "GA." The bosses were stunned and laughed.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of cattle do you have? I have a fortune of hundreds of millions. I call me rubbish. What kind of thing are you? Apart from your brute strength, there is nothing to boast about."


    "Yes, we are not your opponents in the fight, but we can kill you with money!"


    "Don''t worry, wait for boss Huilong to come here. He will have good fruit to eat."


    Voice just fell, a big figure came in. Compared with other casino owners, he was a bit different. After all, he was the only one who didn''t bring bodyguards.


    "Aha, boss long, you''re here in time. Hurry up. This little bastard is so crazy that he puts down a group of bodyguards and thinks he can be lawless." Brother dog grabs the last straw.


    A few other bosses can''t help but go along with each other.


    "Yes, he just mocked US, saying that everyone here is rubbish. Isn''t that arrogant?"


    "Besides, even boss long is involved."


    "Hey hey, wait and see. Boss Long''s temper must break his dog leg."


    These people said a word to me, did not notice at all, boss Long''s more gloomy face, suddenly roared, "shut up, you stupid pigs!"


    "GA." Suddenly the room was so quiet that several bosses couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Long, boss long, did you scold the wrong person? As he said just now, you are rubbish, too. " The dog elder brother''s complexion is stiff, doubt asks a way.


    "Pa." A loud slap in the ear reverberated in the room. Brother dog covered his face and was caught unprepared.


    "He said it right. In front of him, I was rubbish, let alone you, not even pig dung or dog dung." Boss Long''s solemn face, so upright self mockery, directly shocked them.Yes, boss long, in fact, is the elder brother of the Hutou sect. It seems that he is the most influential alligator. Several people didn''t know me at all, which means that they didn''t even have the qualification to go to Zhao''s martial arts school. Elder brother long went together at that time, right next to Qu Yihu. He saw that I won, and even his intestines were regretful.


    After all, brother long was the first one to solicit me and let me know some useful information. At the beginning, I was threatened by my cousin and Luo Yan and asked him to help me. This was only a month ago. My position has been in the red for a while. The tiger Gang is very powerful, but Zhao family, the overlord of Yuncheng, has lost all his face because of me. Now it''s a hundred courage for brother long, and so is he Dare not offend me.


    So he would rather scold himself, but also let those bosses understand how far they are from me. "Cough, no, boss long, you''re a member of the tiger head gang. No matter how fierce this kid is, he can''t ride on the tiger head to pee. Besides, I''m a relative of Qu tiger. If you don''t find a place for me today, I''ll tell you when I go back." Some people can''t help questioning.


    His so-called tiger, of course, is Qu Yihu. Brother long smiles and stares at that guy with a kind of look at a fool.


    "Are you kidding? I''m so glad that the leader of Qu Gang is not here, or he will kill you alive! " Brother long gave a cold snort. Some of their faces were shocked and uncertain. They whispered something like that.


    "Do you know who this young man is? Don''t pee in your pants when I say it. " Brother long has some sympathy.

 Chapter 292

    "Boss long, I''m afraid you''re joking. In this place of Yuncheng, who can be more powerful than tiger head


    "That''s right, except for the Zhao family, but his cousin''s name is Zhuang. I haven''t heard of any great person named Zhuang."


    "Boss long, just tell me if he is a relative of yours."


    These people can''t help but talk about one after another and unanimously believe that brother long is trying to protect me.


    At this time, brother long smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "I''d like to be his relative, but you forget that there is a big man named Zhuang who rubs the genius of the Zhao family on the ground. Even Mr. Zhao is helpless."


    As soon as the words came out, the room suddenly became silent, and those people fell into silence. Their faces were rather complicated, and they seemed to associate with something terrible.


    "Dragon, dragon boss, is this impossible? You mean, he... He is Zhuang Feng! " Qu Yihu''s relative, who used to scream the most, is now shaking and looks extraordinarily funny.


    Several others, whose faces were not much better, were frightened and terrified.


    "Ha ha, don''t believe it? I have a video here. You can see it. " Brother long took out his mobile phone. The video of the fight in the morning was recorded.


    The picture comes directly to the part where I blow Zhao Wente away, and then drag him back to fight with him. At this time, Zhao''s father is powerful and powerful, but he is carried by me.


    As a party, I watched this video again. I was still full of blood and pride, because it was so overbearing. All around were people from the upper class of Yuncheng. Their astonished faces seemed to be fixed.


    Of course, what''s more shocking is that there are several bosses in front of them. Their faces are full of incredible looks. After a while, the first boss sun fell to his knees, and the rest of them were shivering. An unprecedented fear enveloped them.


    "Little ancestor, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Everything is easy to discuss." Boss sun is smart. He looks like a dog servant in a low-key manner.


    The owners next to me also begged for mercy. I raised my hand. They were so scared that they screamed like a pig farm.


    In fact, I didn''t want to hit them, but there was a fly, flying around in front of me. With my hand speed, I strangled it lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll SWAT flies... But if you don''t know what to do, this fly will be your last resort." I threw it on the ground casually. After several times, the little fly man died.


    It''s not surprising that Mr. Sun''s crotch was soaked with a large part, and he was so scared that he couldn''t help urinating. People like them usually toss others. When it''s their turn to be tortured, they can feel the helpless fear.


    Brother dog can''t help shaking his legs. Now I fully understand why boss long claims to be rubbish. If he angers me, it''s not as simple as self mockery.


    The next thing is much easier to do. Several of them asked to refund me twice as much as they wanted, because I don''t remember how many cousins each casino had. They could only give me a rough amount, and they transferred it to me on the spot. They directly raised more than three million yuan, and the long haired man was also tainted. He lost more than half a million yuan, and several bosses raised 600000 yuan, and they also gave it to me.


    In addition to the money lost, cousin must have spent some for pleasure, which is not to blame, after all, people are dead, there is no need to care about those.


    After paying back the money, they want to run away. I ponder a little and can''t help but warn them not to deal with people like brother dog in the future. It''s no different from fraud. Fair gambling, at least, has some hope of winning money. Otherwise, they will definitely lose. Like brother Tang and long haired man, they are just a few examples. Even if I let them not do business, they will also Try to move the battlefield. Those who want to gamble will also stay close and go far. This kind of business is easy to revive. I don''t need to do that.


    Although they had some pain in their flesh, they still agreed with each other. The dog wanted to follow them. I put out my hand directly and stopped him. The dog didn''t even have the heart to resist. He kept kowtowing to me and begging for mercy. His head was bleeding.


    To say, my sister-in-law and I are still a little happy when my cousin leaves. After all, he is a real scum stick, and easy to do bad things. I should thank brother dog, but reason is reason, law is law, and I want to give my cousin a justice.


    Then, he took out his cell phone and called Qu Bureau. Before long, several policemen came to take away the dog brother and catch Luo Yan with all their strength. This bitch helped step by step, causing his cousin to be different.


    Ah, there are some things, it''s really hard to say. If I didn''t transfer, my cousin would be stuck in the mud, but I couldn''t help him wipe his ass, and finally my family would be ruined. My sister-in-law''s fate is also stormy. Such a man on the stall is really depressed. Fortunately, my appearance changed her life path. Until now, at least, my sister-in-law thinks she''s a man Happy, happy woman.


    After that, I felt a long sigh of relief. At this time, the little girl''s parents rushed back, and they also got the news. They looked very old. I couldn''t help thinking of my parents who were far away from home. I explained the situation roughly, and prepared to transfer the money to the little girl''s father. They thanked her all the time, saying that as long as 500000 yuan was enough, I still insisted on giving 600000 yuan to me Say, 100000 yuan is nothing. It''s a real help to them. I don''t forget to tell you that I remember to send the little girl to school.They agreed in a hurry, thanks again. They said I was a living Lei Feng and gave me a pile of native eggs. I accepted them happily. My sister-in-law is pregnant and needs to keep up with nutrition. These things are better than those bought outside.


    My appearance has changed the fate of their small family. It''s just that there are too many poor people in the world, and my personal ability is limited. I don''t mean how much I like to help others. When I meet them, I always need to help them. It''s just the so-called "save people and life", which is better than building a seven level butcher.


    My mood has been greatly improved. At this time, the vitality of Dantian is turbulent. When I observe it, I am shocked. Although the little black ball is blocked by ice, a little black air flow permeates the ice, and gradually becomes a white force. Then I integrate into my Dantian, and I can clearly feel the anger and struggle of the little black ball, and jump around However, the shackles set by the master played a role. A light blue awn twinkled around the little black ball.


    That white power is extremely vigorous, moistening every part of the Dantian, as if there is a feeling of "pouring water into the top". I closed my eyes, and a moment later, I vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "In the middle of Ming Dynasty!" It''s a good thing that I broke through.

 Chapter 293

    Mom Bazi, it''s amazing. I''ve been practicing day and night for a while, but I always felt the bottleneck, and I couldn''t break through it at one stroke. In the scene just now, it seems that the power of darkness has been divided into parts. What''s strange is that the power of volatilization has become very soft, which scared me. I thought that the power of darkness would make a big trouble in my Dantian. Maybe my good deeds would make it black The intensity of darkness has changed.


    There is no doubt that I am happy to break through without any sign. You know, I just stepped into the ranks of Mingjin masters half a month ago. The speed of progress is appalling.


    Qu Yihu, the leader of Hutou Gang, is in his forties and barely reaches the middle of Mingjin. But I only need half a month. If he knows it, he would like to drill a hole in the ground.


    Talented people like Zhao Wente have been raised since childhood, and only after many years of martial arts practice have their brilliant achievements in the early stage of dark power. If this potential can continue, I dare not think how terrible their future growth space will be!


    Of course, in a sense, the reason why I was able to break through was that I had the most luck components. Although the little black ball was only as big as a thumb, there was a very amazing energy hidden. If I can''t guess correctly, I was using this power to fight Zhao Wente without the power of parry. Even Zhao Laozi couldn''t get well.


    However, the master repeatedly told me not to be greedy. Otherwise, it would lead to disaster. I have never seen her. Her expression was so dignified that she was obviously avoiding.


    She told me to keep in mind the teachings and speed up the improvement of my strength, so that I could find a way to completely eliminate the little black ball.


    This inadvertently did a good deed, but let me break through smoothly. I was in a good mood. I called Tu Fangfang. When I heard that I wanted to pay back the money, Tu Fangfang was not surprised.


    Last time, she owed her 1.6 million yuan. It was said that she had not expected to raise money so quickly. Tu Fangfang was surprised, but she didn''t respect her. It seems that she didn''t know what happened in Zhao''s martial arts school. Although many ordinary people witnessed it, the Zhao family deliberately played down the negative impact of it. Because of the Zhao family''s thundering method, the effect can be seen immediately Shadow.


    In fact, I''d like to see it. Otherwise, I''ll be recognized everywhere in the future. It''s easy to save money. The master specially told me to be steady and steady. If I''m too high-profile, I''ll pay for it sooner or later. I deeply agree with that.


    After returning it to her, I also took a breath of relief. As the saying goes well, I am light without debt. As for my cousin''s 300000 yuan, I thought about it and didn''t worry about giving it to him. It''s not that I am greedy for money. Now my cousin is gone. He can''t live in the city for long. He said before that the house is rented out later, and the rent is more than 1000 per month, enough for him to live.


    This son is gone. If he suddenly gets 300000 yuan, he must find a way to have fun and live a happy life. When he comes, he will sit on the mountain and eat nothing. My good intentions will backfire. I''ll leave it to him after several years. I''ll give it to him when my uncle''s mind is level.


    Apart from the debt repayment, there are still 1.5 million yuan left, which is absolutely a huge sum for me, and I feel at ease with the money. Of course, some of it should be returned to my sister-in-law. At that time, her little Treasury was floating. My sister-in-law was sad for this for a long time, and even thrifty. I see it in my eyes, and my heart is aching.


    After finishing a thought, I can''t help but think of little cherry. Who took her? Why didn''t I get any news? I took the car of Qian Zong and he asked me where I was going.


    "Red City nightclub." I almost blurted out, yes, what I said was the site of blood wolf hall.


    Qian always didn''t ask much. Soon, we arrived at the nightclub. Feng tou was here. When he saw me, he hurried to say hello. Although it''s still evening, the nightclub has become a very popular place. Because of my world war I fame, all industries of blood wolf hall have made a qualitative leap. Almost a group of rich people have come here to spend. Previously, it had a strong influence Competitors even deliberately beat down Xuelang hall. Now, they are not so brave. Xuelang hall has become a synonym for Niubi cajoling. It seems that they can come to a nightclub for consumption, which is a symbol of glory and status.


    Because the business is too hot, the girl''s supply is in short supply, so she has to take emergency measures to increase the price. Although the threshold of consumption and various service items have been raised by twice, the guests are still in an endless stream. Most importantly, Feng tou can not only play here, but also relate with Feng tou. It''s a double shot.


    Although a group of people surrounded Feng tou, but he did not hesitate to come, ignored those flattering guys, so that a group of dissatisfied voice sounded, but soon they noticed me, immediately shut up, so big nightclub, only songs.


    "Xiaozhuang, why are you here?" Feng tou asked with a smile and a little surprise. He took a look at Qian Zong, and there was a little worry in his eyes.


    Naturally, I know Feng tou''s concerns. To be frank, I couldn''t escape a word of benefit from the cooperation with Xue Lang Tang at the beginning. For many reasons, I agreed to Feng tou. After all, his style and character are acceptable to me.


    As I became famous in the first World War, the status of blood wolf hall is also rising, which can be reflected in all aspects. I believe that it is near that blood wolf hall will become a front-line gang.


    Feng tou also has many concerns. If I look at a mountain high and abandon him, the blood wolf hall will be dim, let alone a front-line gang.That''s why, before the war of gamble, Feng tou proposed the reason why he wanted me to take over the blood wolf hall if I succeed. It''s not pleasant to say. It seems that he has incomparable scenery, but everyone is worried that the infinite status of this scenery comes from me and may be taken away at any time.


    It can be said that Feng toubi thinks that although I take over the blood wolf hall, I can be completely relieved. He has a good head, but my action is unexpected, which increases my mystery.


    Now, the real estate tycoon like Qian always appears with me, which seems to have a good relationship. Feng tou''s instinctive tension is understandable.


    I feel guilty, "I''m sorry, Feng tou, little cherry has been taken away..."


    "ah?!" When Feng Toudun was stunned, he didn''t believe it? She''s not with you. Who dares to take her away? Isn''t that because she''s full? "


    Then, we went into a box and told the original story again. Feng was silent for a long time and sighed. After a short period of sadness, he could not help worrying. After all, he was the adoptive father of little cherry. We can keep together, a large part of which was the contribution of little cherry.


    "Xiaozhuang, I have to find someone slowly. Don''t be too sad. Otherwise, I will help you to find a girl similar to little cherry." Feng tou suggested that the money manager next to him should also go along with him.


    "Yes, Gao Ren, what kind of women do you like? Even if you are a second or third tier female star, or even an island actress, I can find a way to get you in bed."


    "Come on, shut up so that I don''t get angry and want to hit people. Cherries are irreplaceable."

 Chapter 294

    "GA." For my scolding, they were so scared that they didn''t say a word. Maybe these people have experienced a lot and looked down on the love between men and women. Maybe in their eyes, girlfriends are about quantity and quality. There is no uniqueness.


    "Gao Ren, don''t worry. I will ask my friends in the province to investigate later. If there is any trace, I will report it to you immediately." Money always trembles to say Wei Wei, for fear that I do not agree with a word, they this body, can not stand tossing.


    "Yes, as long as little cherry is still in the range of Cloud City, even if she turns upside down, she must be found at all costs. After all, she is my dry daughter." Feng tou nodded without thinking. He was afraid of me.


    I also realized that I was a little grumpy just now, but it was about little cherry. I couldn''t calm down. As a result, I caught two big guys together. In fact, there was nothing wrong with them, especially Feng tou. He was willing to entrust little cherry to me. He made up his mind. When I was under the pressure of Zhao''s family, he tried his best to deal with it, even if he was in a burning mood I have been asked repeatedly about the progress of my cultivation. Doing so just gives me pressure and doesn''t work.


    It''s just like parents teach their children that it''s useless to beat or scold them because of their poor academic performance. That''s why I see his character clearly and treat him as an elder.


    It''s the same with Qian Duoduo. Although he just met him, he was not good to me. He gave me a villa worth tens of millions of dollars easily, and tried his best to help me. But in the matter of emotion, they are different from me in terms of their level and concept. In their view, little cherry is a very good little Lori. As long as you spend some time and energy, you can find someone with similar figure and appearance Girl, I can''t think that.


    Little cherry is a gift from heaven to me. When I am most helpless, she appears, like a pure land in my heart, which gives me infinite hope, and stays with her. It is a kind of peace and comfort from the heart.


    "Oh, I want to be quiet, leave me alone." After that, I walked out of the room and went straight to the second floor of the nightclub. The most luxurious suite, although the business was extremely hot, was reserved here all the time. Feng tou was quite capable of being a human being. Maybe I would come back one day with a little cherry to relive the old dream.


    Looking at the familiar environment and the ambiguous water bed, I have endless memories in my head. She gently massages me, cuts my nails and ears. These trivial things, not to mention my sister-in-law, have not even been done by my mother. This rural child, even if he is dirty, does not feel dirty.


    These pictures, as if they were slides, flashed in my mind. Unconsciously, my nose was sour and my eyes were wet. As the saying goes, a man can''t flick his tears lightly. He just didn''t get to the sad place. This matter has to blame me. He left her alone at home and was seized by the man in black. Otherwise, she would not be taken away.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Her sweet voice echoed in my ear. "Xiaozhuang brother..."


    my tears overflowed. In retrospect, the last time I shed tears, it was like my sister-in-law took off my pants and forced me to provide hot liquid. It was a kind of shame and indignation tears. At the moment, it was a kind of regret and helplessness, even those in the upper class were afraid I can''t change the fact that cherries were taken away.


    Before, I was still trying to escape. I always felt that I was just attached to her body and that 18 kinds of "unique skills". But at this moment, I realized that I fell in love with this little girl. Even if I was not her man, I also wanted to protect her. This kind of idea, like the original feelings for my sister-in-law.


    Just when I was heartbroken, my cell phone rang suddenly. I didn''t want to answer it, and I was worried about who was in trouble.


    Take out the mobile phone, it shows the unknown call. The last time I received a terrorist message, it''s the same situation. It seems that the IP address is hidden by the other party. I hesitated a little bit, but I still received it.


    "Draft it, call me when I''m free, want to die?!" I scolded impatiently.


    Just about to hang up, "brother Xiaozhuang, it''s me." This familiar female voice, let me stay, even can''t believe their ears.


    "Little cherry!" This call, is absolutely overjoyed, should not be my hallucination, mercilessly pinched the thigh, still quite painful.


    "Hee hee, yes." She was a little smug when she heard me.


    "Tell me where you are, and go to save you." I can''t bear to ask. My body is shaking with rage. Whoever dares to hurt cherry, I won''t hesitate to take his dog''s life.


    The other end of the phone is silent for a while. "Hello, cherry, you talk." I urged again.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, thank you for taking care of little cherry. It''s my best luck to know you. Forgive me for not telling you where I am now." She spoke slowly, her voice somewhat choked.


    "Why? Is it anyone who intimidates you and calls him? I can ask for anything, as long as it doesn''t hurt you. " I said with a burning heart, what''s the matter? How can little cherry keep it from me? Could it be...


    suddenly, I had a guess that her voice with a little cry was spoiled by others, so I didn''t want to see me?! It''s probably so. Last time, Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan were drugged. Fortunately, I arrived in time and saved them. Liu Jie told me that if they were stained by Hao Jian, she would choose to leave me. Liu Yuhan''s decision was suicide.Just because of her loyalty and love for a man, she felt that she was not pure and lost her confidence. You should know that little cherry was only 15 years old. Her refusal on the balcony that night showed her yearning for pure love. Later, she gradually accepted me. If she was defiled, she would make such a decision.


    "No, brother Xiaozhuang, I''m fine. No one hurt me. Don''t worry. Just for some reasons, I can''t meet you now. In little cherry''s heart, you will always be the best man. Maybe one day, we will meet unexpectedly." Little cherry''s voice, with a vision and expectation, is more helpless and sour.


    "No, I don''t want to meet you by accident. I want to see you right away." To be honest, I''m not a naive person, even more so than my peers, but at this moment, I can''t restrain my emotions, and even these words are roaring out in tears.

 Chapter 295

    "Brother Xiaozhuang, will you stop like this? Little cherry is so upset. " There came the sound of her crying. I can imagine that the face of pear blossom with rain was more and more worried.


    "You think I don''t feel bad. Even if you are ruined, brother Zhuang will like you and take care of you. You are not allowed to be so wayward." I took a deep breath and tried to pacify her. Although my heart was cut like a knife, I couldn''t show it. Otherwise, little cherry would be confused.


    "What nonsense to him?" Suddenly a strange male voice sounded, slightly dissatisfied tone, then, the phone was hung up.


    Hearing the beep, my tears didn''t rush out.


    This kind of silent mood is no less than the previous days when I learned that my sister-in-law was pregnant. In a real sense, I realized that nothing is more sad than death of heart. I think that little cherry is a treasure given to me by heaven. Before I could get in touch with her and appreciate her beauty, I was taken away for no reason.


    Because the other party is an unknown number, I can''t call it back, so I had to contact Qu Ju urgently. Although I bothered him again, Qu Ju was not upset at all. Instead, he did it by himself and sent someone to trace it. He said he would reply to me later.


    I lie on the bed and look at the roof. My heart is empty. To be honest, I dare not think about that, and I don''t know how to guess. If I can''t hang up the phone, she will suffer a lot of beatings. This lovely little Lori, who is weak in body and bone, can''t stand any damage.


    Ah, I now fully understand why Liu Yuhan hated men so much. When she was abducted, she was smaller than cherries. Her childhood was supposed to be a good one. It was full of darkness and violence. She could not see a glimmer of light. She was very strong without seeking her own opinions. Fortunately, I avenged her. Liu Yuhan''s gratitude was rooted in her heart and even willing to follow me Do it on the balcony.


    There is no doubt that I have changed her life path, but I can''t decide the future of little cherry...


    I saw a pack of cigarettes on the bedside table. I couldn''t help but take them apart. I didn''t smoke at first, even though I was under the pressure of gambling, I would not smoke. But now, I am too worried and depressed to try this feeling.


    Then I lit a cigarette. I took a deep breath. For a short time, I could barely forget it. In a flash, a pack of cigarettes was finished. When I was going to have them delivered, my sister-in-law called.


    It turns out that when they finished the formalities and were going out for dinner, they asked me to go with them and bring the cherries along, which hurt me.


    Ah, although this suite is very luxurious, it''s really sad. I don''t want to stay for a long time. The more I think about it, the more painful it is. Maybe as little cherry said, one day in the future, we will meet by chance. A girl of her age, at least, has some affectation. I can understand it. I just hope that little cherry is really safe. Maybe she is one of them When I can''t get away, I will come to me when I stabilize the other party!


    Until now, I can only think about the good. Then, I asked my sister-in-law to send me the place. When I got to the first floor, I found that money was always sitting on the sofa waiting for me, and he didn''t find a woman to have fun with. After all, there are billions of business tycoons, and there are so many women who put money on him. Money always cares more about my feelings.


    It seems that Qian Duoduo can have a big fight with his sister-in-law tonight!

 Chapter 296

    After a wash, I went into my sister-in-law''s room. Before, little cherry was next door. I could only think about it in my heart. She was taken away. Without these concerns, I felt very sad.


    People, that''s it. When I get it, I don''t know how to cherish it. When I really lose it, I regret it. I can''t help but ask myself if I don''t occupy her body and don''t regret it. Finally, I get an answer. At least I have a clear conscience. Even if I know it in advance, I won''t lose the bottom line and principle. In fact, I have a great regret. In a month or two, it''s Sakura Peach''s birthday, at that time I promised her that I would give her a new birthday, but all this has become a thing of the past.


    Seeing my face melancholy, my sister-in-law asked eagerly, "what''s the matter, Xiao Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister in law, I lost the cherry." Sooner or later, I have to tell her about it, and there''s no need to hide it. But when I said this, I wanted to cry. I don''t know why. As a strong man, I didn''t feel the urge to cry even when the war of risking my life came. I just felt that I was inferior to others and deserved to lose.


    But I feel heartache when little cherry left. It''s a kind of strong self reproach. Feng tou didn''t blame me. It''s already very good. In fact, he is more worried about the relationship with me.


    "Ah, lost?" The sister-in-law is slightly stunned, obviously does not respond to come over.


    I narrated it slowly, including the course of going to the police station to investigate, and then receiving a phone call from little cherry. My sister-in-law is a smart woman. She can feel my sadness, so she has to keep silent.


    In fact, I shouldn''t say this to her. From the perspective of my sister-in-law, she is my woman, and she has flesh and blood. But in front of her, I show that I can''t help loving another girl. If it''s my woman, I''m afraid that I''m going to be crazy for a moment. I can''t deny it. I''m not a perfect person, and even have male chauvinism, which doesn''t count Flower heart, love, but meet like girl, I don''t want to miss, the total feeling, that will become my life pain.


    "Xiaofeng, you''d better relax. Don''t be too emotional. It''s not good for your life. And as little cherry said, maybe one day, you will meet unexpectedly. Life is like this. No one can be sure that there will be surprises in the next moment. Just because of the expectation, you can look forward to a better future." Although her sister-in-law''s education level is not high, what she said is particularly reasonable. Since her sister-in-law has been pregnant and has gone out less, she has been reading novels and chasing plays at home. Life is very comfortable, which is what I hope to see.


    I couldn''t help nodding slightly, and then my sister-in-law said, "just like you and I, we can''t see a glimmer of dawn, that kind of feeling of both fear and desire, who can understand? I never dreamed that one day, you could become so excellent that my mother... Urged us to have a child."


    My sister-in-law is not so shy about the words of my mother-in-law. Looking at her beautiful face, I have mixed feelings. Indeed, at that time, I didn''t have the courage to go further. I felt that if I could touch her limbs, it would be exciting. Let alone when she was the only man, we could not be greedy for so many things I''m not tired of it. If today is not assisted by the power of darkness, I''m already in a different place. Let alone cherries. Even their sister-in-law will suffer along with them.


    In this way, I should be content. It''s just the so-called "hit sometimes" that must be done. Don''t force me to do it all the time in my life. I shook my head and didn''t think about those sad things. Some things are Providence.


    "Thank you for your guidance, sister-in-law." I found that when my mind was hot, I could only listen to my sister-in-law''s words. Even Feng tou and Qian Zong were such big names, I didn''t even listen to them. This is the magic of love. This lovely beautiful and charming lady didn''t even compete with each other and just tolerated me as much as possible. That''s why I didn''t hesitate to give her the villa.


    "You, it''s just too easy to be sentimental. It''s not only your advantages, but also your disadvantages. When can you see it gradually, it''s really mature." She said with a smile.


    "That''s not me." I shook my head and suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, sister-in-law, the money that my cousin lost before has been chased back by me."


    I told my sister-in-law about the dark scenes in those casinos, and she was also surprised. She was even more overjoyed that I could recover the money. This one million yuan was not a small amount. I immediately transferred half a million of my sister-in-law to save a million yuan for herself. She was not a greedy woman and would not have asked for more money, but I touched her belly and winked and said, "this is milk powder." Money.


    My sister-in-law also considered my uncle''s coffin, and I expressed my concerns. She readily agreed and praised me for my thoughtfulness.


    Looking at the beauty in front of me, I can''t help but craze in my heart and hug her graceful waist. "Hey, sister-in-law, does mother-in-law say let''s do it several times a day?"


    "Oh, how do you know that." My sister-in-law blushed and could not conceal her shame.


    "Isn''t that what you said? If you urge us to have children and do it several times, the chance of winning the bid will be even greater." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Cut, have been pregnant, do not be so crazy, or drain your spirit." My sister-in-law gave me a white look, and there was charming charm in her bones."Haha, I''m pregnant with only one. Do more homework. If I can''t get another pregnant, I''ll give birth to twins directly. It''s not Meizizi." Said my heart.


    Without waiting for her reaction, one hand slipped into her pajamas and felt the tenderness of her chest. As soon as she pulled it, the two were full and jumped out. I couldn''t help pinching the little pink. She gave a low cry and grabbed my chicken.


    Then, I put my head close to her, with my little pink in it, and my tongue matched with my teeth, which made my sister-in-law feel bad. She made a little murmur, just like the most beautiful note in the world. Her face was red, and she looked like a gentleman tasting it. I felt dry and thirsty for a while, massaging her peach blossom source, and then I found that it was a little wet. Of course, the more water, the more powerful it was So many island country love films, I also have some experience, live to learn to show, even if the sister-in-law is such an old woman, it is difficult to parry, the body quivers slightly, I kiss her white and slippery skin a little bit, although I have long been hard chicken bond, but not in a hurry to fight a long gun.


    "Xiaofeng, hurry up and get in." My sister-in-law is full of coquettish tone.

 Chapter 297

    This call, let me feel more excited, all over the blood spray, originally she is beautiful and moving, in the shame of the rendering, more seductive and sexy.


    I slapped her on the hip, the clear sound reverberated in the room, filled with boundless spring.


    "Oh, you little rascal, you didn''t mean to tease me..." she winked like silk, and her slender jade fingers poked me in the chest.


    Seeing that she is so hungry and thirsty, I can''t continue to hang my appetite, lift up my sister-in-law''s big white legs and put them on my shoulders. The pleasure of driving straight in like this is absolutely wonderful.


    She was also caught off guard, her body trembled slightly, and she could not help moaning out. While enjoying her charming body, she was doing vivid sports. I quickly entered the state and forgot those troubles.


    As my sister-in-law said, it doesn''t matter if you are a little emotional, but don''t be too emotional. That will only lead to a passive and lazy life. In this way, little cherry will not be happy.


    Before long, we changed our posture. She pouted up her hips, the perfect curve, her white back, and the beautiful scenery of Fangfang black grass made me stronger. "Is it beautiful?" My sister-in-law asked me curiously, with a trace of shyness.


    "Beautiful!" Without any hesitation, I came to the past. Because of the high frequency action, there was not only a wave of hip shaking, but also a sound of collision between the bodies. Before long, she couldn''t stand it. With a slight twist of her body, she climbed to the top of happiness. But I couldn''t help sprinting. After more than ten minutes, in a low roar, I poured the hot liquid of "one shot".


    This evening, I asked her for five times, but I still had a lot to say, but she was so tired that I didn''t force her. To be honest, things between men and women should go on in a long way. If I tried to develop all the postures, I would lack a sense of freshness. In fact, if I wanted to keep the emotional temperature all the time, it was not only men who needed to pay, but also women who needed to pay attention, so that Can better tie men.


    Today''s harvest is the biggest day in his life. He not only successfully challenged Zhao Wente, but also awed him, purged his cousin''s grievances, and got a villa. The most important thing is that he entered the middle stage of Mingjin inexplicably! Of course, the most painful thing is that Dantian has more dark power. According to the master, this is an irregular bomb. I need to pay more attention.


    I fell asleep. The next day, when I was in the sun for three poles, I woke up gradually. My sister-in-law was still in my arms. I couldn''t help but reach over and kiss her forehead. A tender feeling that had never been felt surged into my heart.


    I didn''t have any nightmares last night. It seems that my cousin is peaceful under Jiuquan.


    My sister-in-law gently stretched out and gave out a snuffle of exhortation. Wow, it''s no different from bed call. I''m in the morning in an instant! Her eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that she woke up. I moved my body, found a general position, and was ready to stand in.


    My sister-in-law turned over and blushed, "little villain, you''re afraid that you''re a sperm worm. You''ll think about it all the time."


    "That''s right. It can be seen that I want to do it with you. One day when I''m late, my mother-in-law gives orders. How dare I not do it?" Under my dead skin, my sister-in-law did it again with half a push. She had a different experience in the daytime and at night. I found a detail. My sister-in-law seemed to be more and more energetic. No matter her appearance or the spirit of the whole person, she had a great improvement. I don''t know whether she had a good meal recently or how.


    Before, she was always easy to get sick. I still remember that once she blew the air conditioner and had a fever. She recovered after a lot of days, but I was in a hurry. Now my health is gradually getting better. I am happy from the bottom of my heart.


    After going downstairs, my mother-in-law has made a rich meal, and she is still happy to serve us. After all, with the villa, she also brings a set of lake view duplex building. These pictures are sent, and her circle of friends is fried. My mother-in-law has been looked down upon before. Over time, she also hopes to turn over to be the master. With the help of my golden turtle son-in-law, she will directly Those relatives and friends are all competing.


    Not only that, the mother-in-law''s attitude towards the father-in-law has also greatly improved. According to my sister-in-law, her father came back from the car, the food was cold, and there was no one to help her. My mother-in-law always went out for shopping and playing cards. Now she''s asking the father-in-law about the difference between heaven and earth. These details, my sister-in-law can''t help laughing.


    Taking advantage of the two old people''s inattention, the sister-in-law said softly, "Xiaofeng, thank you really. This kind of life, I dare not dream before, I am too happy."


    "Not only happiness, but also sexual happiness." I added that my sister-in-law couldn''t help pinching me. At this moment, I felt a kind of family warmth.


    after staying at home in the morning, I rushed to the school and didn''t study for half a month. I had a lot of setbacks in my study. Anyway, I had two elders with my sister-in-law, and I didn''t have to worry about her loneliness. Unlike before, my sister-in-law was alone at home, and I had to worry about it all the time, tanggeke It would be a mess to go back.


    In recent years, with her marriage with her cousin, she hardly ever went back to her mother''s house, which is quite sad. Now it is to make up for the peacock and regret in the past.


    Because of my fame, my prestige in the school is unprecedented. Although some students are questioning whether I boast or not, after all, Zhao family tried to block the news, but there are too many insiders.In other words, thanks to Li Wei, he''s such a silly crane. After I defeated Zhao Wente, he ran out and shouted. As a result, so many people gathered around and said that there were at least one or two hundred insiders. Even if Zhao''s secret work was done well, some small news would be revealed.


    When I came to school again, listening to the sound of reading, feeling the spirit of humanity, my heart rose a sigh. In this half month, I suffered too much pressure, and also got a transformation and new life.


    Soon, when I arrived at the classroom, the awe of my eyes was just like looking at some bully, which made me depressed. At school, they were my equal classmates, but no one dared to treat me as a classmate. Instead, they seemed to face the big guy. In fact, I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t. with the rapid growth, I had become their eyes A great man out of reach.


    "Aha, boss, you''re back." Xiaopang is very eager and busy greeting me.


    He had a form in his hand, and I took a row. "Application form for the autumn games of the third middle school."


    In the past, senior three would not take part in this, but this year, under Liu Yuhan''s strong suggestion, senior three will also take part in it. For another six months, it will be the annual college entrance examination. Compared with the cultural knowledge, the physical quality of students can not be ignored. After all, every year''s college entrance examination, there are many examples of examinees fainting in the examination room due to excessive tension.

 Chapter 298

    In general, students will be laughed off even if they are unlucky. Therefore, Liu Yuhan''s proposal is accepted by school leaders.


    I smiled and nodded to xiaopang. He smiled and asked, "boss, do you want to sign up for the sports meeting?"


    "I''m not interested. I''ve lost a lot of marks recently. In another two months, I''ll have the final exam. It''s very painful." I shook my head. My father and mother were very concerned about my achievements, especially my father. Even if he got tens of thousands of "bonus", he also told me many times not to delay my studies. My mother is better. Her mind is not so rigid. After all, to get into a good University is to earn money in order to find a stable job. My father is so stubborn. In fact, there are reasons why rural people like to compete. Which family bought a car , the other will buy better ones, even if it is to borrow money, from small to large, my father''s only capital to show off is me.


    Compared with the children in the village, I got good grades, but the people in the village didn''t take a good view of me. They always felt that it was impossible for Laozhuang family to have an excellent college student, or even for my parents to send me to the city, they asked the villagers to borrow money. At that time, they didn''t talk a lot. Until now, I still have fresh memories. Because of this, I have to study harder and go with an excellent report card In return for their hard work.


    Today, I can go to the headmaster to cheat, but that runs counter to my original intention. When I see that I refuse, xiaopang is not lost, but has a bright future.


    He gushed out, "boss, then you have to take part in it. The school has made some adjustments to the awards of this year''s sports meeting. As long as you get the top three of the whole school in a single project, there will be awards, such as top-up meal cards, brand sportswear, and an additional award. If you take the top three of more than three projects, there will be more special awards, which The results of all disciplines in the semester are calculated by full marks, even if you don''t take the exam! "


    "Aha, what a reward?" Before that, I was still worried about how to make up for my study and Chinese and English. I found that since I took the pill, I can remember and remember.


    But science can''t only rely on memorization, but also practice. I can learn from one example and draw inferences from another. Before I do it, I can concentrate on studying in silence. Now there is a dark force in the Dantian. I know that I should practice as soon as possible, so that I can better deal with the unknown danger.


    Those meal cards and sportswear don''t tempt me, but this special reward makes my mind move. Although it''s a bit opportunistic, it''s the official reward of the school, and it''s not my favoritism, which is totally different in nature.


    This semester, I may not be able to get into the study, no matter when, we should know how to choose and choose. For others, the top three in more than three projects are very difficult. For me, it''s an easy mess.


    The most important reward, it''s made for me, "Yeah, what are you cheating on? The whole school knows it." Little fat wiggles his head.


    "Yes, how many items have you reported to me!" I shrugged and said.


    Xiaopang was a little shocked, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Boss, there are only two days for the sports meeting. There are more than ten kinds of sports events, but many of them are staggered. You can''t join the whole newspaper if you want to."


    "Well, then you can offer me any special reward. I''ll take it." This is a kind of confidence that must be gained. When we get back with the full marks of all subjects, my parents will not be happy. That is definitely a satisfactory answer.


    In this way, xiaopang picked out five items for me. At the beginning of the sports meeting, Liu Yuhan had a class in the afternoon. She was a little tired at first. When she saw me, she couldn''t help but see the light. Although she was very happy, she couldn''t show it too much in the classroom.


    Teachers and students love this kind of thing, in the high school campus, it is still taboo, but with my deterrent force, even if Liu Yuhan looks around, the students in the class have no courage to say anything, she is a responsible teacher, try not to affect the classroom atmosphere.


    One afternoon''s class passed quickly. When school was over, I went to the door of little cherry''s classroom in a muddle. This move scared the first graders. I thought I would make an example of others. Li Wei, the former first grader, was fired because he offended me.


    Some people summon up their courage to say hello to me. They ask why they didn''t see my cousin. At the same time, Xiao cherry''s head teacher is also there. I vaguely say that Xiao cherry has something urgent at home. She wants to leave for a period of time. The head teacher is obviously relieved because she knows the relationship between Xiao cherry and me. She is afraid of something wrong with her, so she will be implicated.


    I''m not in the mood for dinner either. I strolled around casually. I went back to my classroom. When I was studying at night, Liu Yuhan made up lessons for me as usual.


    As soon as I got into the small office, she turned around. I didn''t stop the car on purpose and hugged her. The tight skin, the uneven and hot body, can''t be described as extreme and special things. I went crazy with my sister-in-law several times yesterday, but I didn''t dare to go too deep. After that, I could only put half of it in. I was depressed when I thought about it, but I didn''t do it with Liu Yuhan A little worry, can try a lot of new bold posture.


    She also learned about my participation in the sports meeting. With my ability, she was confident. However, she didn''t see me for half a month. Liu Yuhan was a little unhappy. She snapped, "little rascal, I thought you were missing, and my feelings gambled with others..."Her tone was a little grumpy. It turned out that Liu Yuhan, out of worry, interrogated xiaopang. She only knew the contradiction between me and Zhao''s genius. I scratched my head and showed embarrassment, "Er, stinky mother, I also had to."


    "Then why don''t you tell me that even your brothers and sisters have the right to know about it, so you should deliberately hide it from me." Liu Yuhan gently beat me on the chest, with a kind of thick blame, unconsciously, her eyes slightly red, flickering tears.


    "Well, it''s not what you said. I''m afraid to tell you. You''ll worry too." Seeing her tears of grievance, I felt a sense of guilt. Last time I went crazy with Liu Yuhan, I was still in her dormitory. Ah, at that time, I thought about the future.


    Fortunately, with perseverance and luck, I created a miracle. Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, I gave her a kiss.


    "Well, I won''t worry. Don''t be narcissistic. It''s better if you die. I don''t care how I feel anyway." She wow, cry out, two lines of crystal tears, like broken line beads.

 Chapter 299

    Liu Yuhan''s face with pear blossom and rain makes me feel sad for a while. Unconsciously, this stinky woman has already loved me. Not only in emotion, but also in men''s and women''s affairs. My unique skill makes her want to give up and die!


    It''s said that women are made of water. It''s true that not only the water below can be full of gold, but also the tears on the top. Alas, I hold her tightly. "Silly woman, I''m so blessed and fateful. How can I die, right?"


    When I mastered her temperament, the proud and delicate woman didn''t get along so hard. At the beginning, because she robbed Liu Jie, she caused me to hate her. She even called for my father and mother. She was so angry that she almost tried to cure her. Fortunately, Hao Jian''s huahuachangzi gave me medicine, which made me cheaper, and the relationship gradually became delicate.


    Up to now, Liu Yuhan has undeniably corrected her attitude. Her only regret is that she failed to get the clue of her own parents. Nearly ten years have passed, and she does not know whether they are alive or not. This is a human nature.


    To say that, little cherry and she have similarities, but the growth environment is different, at least little cherry has not been beaten, they do not know where their parents are, right! Parents! I suddenly thought of a possibility that little cherry was missing for some reason. Maybe her parents had found her, but not that. It''s really strange that she broke off contact with me. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t have a clue.


    Liu Yuhan murmured with a small mouth. Her delicate red lips were full of endless charm. Before she could open her mouth, I came to her. The soft and warm lips seemed to be the best aphrodisiac.


    My big hand can''t help fumbling around, feeling her delicate skin every inch, a certain part, has already set up a tent. Although we stand in the posture, we can still reach between her thighs. This feeling of being caught is also very wonderful.


    Soon, Liu Yuhan felt the change of my body. She blushed and her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of expectation.


    "Little rascal, I want it." She called softly.


    "I didn''t catch what you said." I pretended not to hear it, and I looked puzzled.


    "I want you." Liu Yuhan is a little more shy and loud.


    "I still don''t hear you. Can''t you speak louder?" I continued to pretend to be silly and blunt, just as the voice fell, Liu Yuhan grabbed my chicken, and his strength was not small.


    "Believe it or not, you dead rascal, just break it for you!" Liu Yuhan gave me a bad look and said angrily.


    Although the chicken is a soft structure, when the country is hard, it is possible to break it. I''ll take a break. This stinky woman has a little temper, but it''s a little scary.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t do it. It''s really breaking. You''ll have no sex for the rest of your life." I shake my head like a rattle.


    "Well, it''s better to use an electric one than to be teased by you." Liu Yuhan shrugs and doesn''t think so.


    I immediately became frost dozen eggplant, a moment said, "cough, even if sexual blessing can be replaced, but also can not let you have a child?"


    Originally unintentional words, but hurt Liu Yuhan, her look slightly gloomy, "cut, also don''t know, do you have me in your heart, now Liu Jie transferred to school, also didn''t see you actively look for me, perhaps, I am a dispensable woman, when do you want, will remember me."


    It''s a little self mocking. When I heard that I was worried about women, they were all wild animals. In the past half a month, I was diligent in cultivation. Almost two ears didn''t hear anything out of the window. I just wanted to defeat Zhao Wente. The happiest thing was my sister-in-law. After all, she had never been with her for a long time, which gave her a lot of nourishment. To say that I was depressed, of course it was Liu Yuhan, who also gave her a lot of nourishment I didn''t ask too much. I thought there was something wrong with my family.


    But she was also worried. If I followed Liu Jie and transferred to school together, where would she cry? I was her first man. She actually wanted us to stay together forever, but because of her face and her proud character, Liu Yuhan would rather hide it in her heart than express it.


    Alas, to be fair, emotionally, I''m not a qualified boyfriend, but these women, one by one, are more sensible. Instead, I feel indebted to them, and can only make up for it in other ways.


    "Bitch, don''t say that. It''s very heartbreaking. I''m afraid you are worried just because I care about you. Understand?" I seriously said, stare at her eyes, this moment, that kind of emotional spread, let the atmosphere become incomparably beautiful.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t say anything, but she just gave a squeak. In her heart, it was still quite cold. After Liu Jie left the third middle school, she had thought that it was a human nature to be my real girlfriend. It''s a good idea to listen, an underground lover, and it''s hard to hear. That''s the spare tire. That''s how the feeling is repulsive.


    "I promised you that one day, I will find a way to find your parents. What was missing in the past will be in the future. Don''t worry." I hug him again, Liu Yuhan purses his mouth, a silent touch spreads.


    Soon, I took off her flesh colored silk stockings, the black lace inside, under the background of a pair of big white legs, sexy.


    I pulled away from the inside of the small room, and then I got along with it. It was like a small train with full power. It was full of warmth and ruggedness. It was so beautiful that I felt a sense of achievement and pleasure. She was twisting her legs and holding my waist.At the same time, Liu Yuhan ran and stroked her. Liu Yuhan let out a little groan. Her voice was very pleasant. The groan from the nasal sound made me get goose bumps. The chicken was stronger and filled her bottom.


    After a while in and out, Liu Yuhan can''t bear it. After all, it''s not very convenient in the office. The chair is shaking and creaking. It''s easy to be heard outside. I just picked her up. Liu Yuhan consciously hooked my neck.


    Then I dragged her hips with both hands and shook them slowly. In this posture, there are many island love films, which are called Italian bell style. She held her hands and snapped. Her chest was white and white, and I couldn''t help sucking.


    The more I move, the better I feel, and the tighter I can''t say. I want to shoot. I quickly changed my posture and put her on my desk. Liu Yuhan has a strong desire. She is like a little bitch, stroking me me actively, and doesn''t exclude some novel positions, which makes me happy.


    It took me another ten minutes to cool her up. I just threw my gun and disarmed her after she was in full bloom...


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Every time I had a good time, my Dantian seemed to have some consolidation. Maybe the previous Yin and Yang nourishing technique still had some effect, which is not a bad thing.

 Chapter 300

    When I got home, my mother-in-law stewed pork loin and sea cucumber soup for me. I drank four bowls at a time. She smiled and asked me to drink it again. However, the soup and water in one stomach couldn''t last. I asked her to drink it for the father-in-law, so that they could also have a second plum blossom.


    In my sister-in-law''s half pushing, I handed in the public food once again. Xin Kui had a good physique, but he was an ordinary male compatriot and had been mummified.


    The next day, the sports meeting came on schedule. The school was very busy and usually stayed in the classroom for a long time. This kind of collective outdoor activity was quite popular. The athletes who participated in the sports meeting were even more eager to show their skills.


    After all, some students are not good at cultural courses and only have good physical strength. The sports meeting is their best performance opportunity.


    The most important thing is that the special reward of this sports meeting is the exemption from the exam at the end of the term. It''s not so cool. As a student, no one wants to go home with an ugly report card, so the new year is not good.


    However, the previous sports meeting was held for two days. This time, the junior high school students took part in it for one day, so as not to suspend classes for too long and have an impact on their studies. Therefore, the time is quite urgent, and it starts at 8 a.m.


    The playground was full of black students. Soon president Huang spoke some polite words on the stage. It was nothing more than the second competition, friendship first, and style of competition. When he was about to finish, a sudden male voice sounded.


    "Lao Huang, don''t be hurt." It turned out to be a middle-aged man, followed by several young people in sportswear.


    Soon, there was a sound of discussion among the students, "eh, isn''t this principal Wang of No. 2 middle school? How did he come? "


    "You don''t know. Recently, the second middle school and the third middle school competed for the title of advanced unit, not only in secret, but now they all started to fight openly. See? Those students are all professional sports students in the second middle school."


    "Whoa, so to speak, they''re here to smash the scene?!"


    "Well, it can be said that the students in No. 2 middle school were good at sports. We are all weak scholars in No. 3 middle school. How can we compete with them?"


    When I heard this, I suddenly realized. Indeed, a few days ago, president Huang asked me to say something nice and try to win the award. I just ignored it all the time. Director Zhao was busy. Besides, Liu Zhanpeng and I fell out, and Liu Jie had to transfer to another school. Naturally, the relationship between director Zhao and Liu Jie was weak.


    The second middle school took the opportunity to scramble for the title. President Huang didn''t bother me too much, because he knew Liu Jie''s transfer. The reason why he gave me face was that Feng tou''s relationship was there.


    Headmaster Huang''s face is a little ugly. "Lao Wang, what do you mean by bringing these people here?"


    "Ha ha, I heard that your school is holding a sports meeting. I''m here to join in the fun." President Wang is clearly provocative.


    "No, we have no sports meeting in No.3 middle school. What can you do for the fun?" Headmaster Huang seemed to be a little guilty.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are afraid. Even if you have no confidence in the physical quality of students, how can you compete with the second middle school for advanced units?" President Wang said.


    Before principal Huang spoke, there was a sound of discontent on the playground.


    "These two middle school people are also too outrageous."


    "Yes, they are good at sports and deliberately humiliate us with their strong points."


    "Compared with them, I''m afraid of a crane."


    "Your sister, you don''t take part in the sports meeting. You don''t have backache when you stand and talk."


    At this time, President Wang''s cell phone rang, he made a gesture, connected the phone, and then handed the phone to president Huang.


    It turns out that the recent emergence of the national football team is a national carnival. The Ministry of education has also decided to start with the students'' physique. The decision of the Yuncheng Education Bureau is to give the advanced units to the second middle school, because there are special sports classes in the second middle school.


    And President Wang made a decision, as long as this time, half of the athletes in No. 3 middle school will be the best, willing to give the title to No. 3 middle school!


    For this reason, president Huang has no choice. School leaders have worked so hard for so long just for this title.


    "Students, I hope you can do your best to win glory for the school, as long as you win the second middle school, the whole school takes a week off!" President Huang took a deep breath and made a decision.


    This reward is really a great temptation. No.3 middle school pays close attention to learning and usually only takes two or three days off every month. Even the holidays during the Spring Festival are seriously reduced.


    Therefore, students are very eager for holidays. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Those students who sign up for the sports meeting undoubtedly become the dawn of all students.


    There are about two or three participants in each class, a total of dozens of people. When they heard the principal''s promise, they suddenly became eggplants.


    "Isn''t that funny? Those fierce men in the second middle school are all doing exercises and sports all day long. Compare their lives with them."


    "Yes, the principal''s reward is just a mirror image."


    "I want to abstain. I didn''t have to attend in grade three. I blame Liu Yuhan for pulling us up."Before they started to compare, these people lost their confidence. When they heard these remarks, the sports students in the second middle school were more complacent. They pointed at us from afar.


    "A group of weak dogs have no courage to compete."


    "Ah, they all say that the third middle school is nianpao. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to admit it."


    "Ha ha, the girls in the third middle school of yours will be left to us to bubble and take targets, one by one


    Despite their taunts, the athletes in No. 3 middle school didn''t say a word, but the students who didn''t take part in the competition exploded.


    "Damn it, you''re egging on these superior dogs."


    "As long as there are half of the projects, more than the second middle school, we can take a week off. Come on, handsome guys."


    For these cheering voices, they didn''t even hear them, but some people chose to abstain, so as not to be tortured later, but also to be scolded and ridiculed. There were forty or fifty people, but after abstaining one after another, there were only ten scattered people.


    A good sports meeting, Leng was the second middle school chaos into this, the second middle school people see it, more complacent, "president Huang, or you can directly abstain from the school, so as not to be crushed, spread out also disgraced ah." Principal Wang couldn''t help joking.


    President Huang''s face turned black and white. He stared at this side. He was a bit uncertain. The principal was so uncertain. The third middle school was even more frustrated and frustrated. It seemed that it was hard to get a week''s vacation.


    Not only president Huang is full of hesitation, but also the students of the third middle school are in deep sorrow. Over the years, sports have not been the strong point of the third middle school. It''s understandable that they quit without fighting.


    "Principal Huang, compare with them. It''s OK. I''m here." At this time, I slowly opened my mouth, the voice is not big, but unusual abrupt.

 Chapter 3 zero 1

    In the moment when they all retreat, my initiative to fight is undoubtedly a feat, and the eyes of the whole school''s teachers and students fall on me.


    "Lying trough, at the critical moment, someone should stand up."


    "Brother Feng, I support you, these stupid dogs in blood abuse II."


    "Well, don''t be too happy too early. I''m not proud of others, I''m not proud of myself. Fengge''s fighting is very fierce. But there''s no inevitable connection between this sports event and the fierce fighting. Those people exercise all day long and hang very much."


    "That''s right. As far as I know, some of them have even participated in national competitions and won awards. I don''t believe you can search online."


    Hearing my words, the sports students in the second middle school couldn''t help shouting.


    "Little cock, I will let you know the end of pretending to force later!"


    "Cough, brother, keep your voice down. If I remember correctly, that student is Zhuang Feng."


    Unexpectedly, someone in No.2 Middle School recognized me, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Even the newly triumphant president Wang was silent, showing a little panic and yelling at them, "don''t make any mockery. If you annoy him, you can make shit!"


    "Wang, headmaster Wang, do we have any competition?" Obviously, they were a little flustered.


    President Wang is also hesitant. I cleared my throat. "No.3 middle school is not a teahouse. I''ve come all the way. Don''t leave until I''ve finished the competition. Don''t worry. You don''t have any psychological pressure. Even if I lose, I won''t do anything."


    When they heard this, they took a long sigh of relief. A new sports meeting opened in a burst of cheers.


    Most of the athletes in the third middle school abstained and simply adjusted the rules of some competitions. Under the consensus of the two principals, the first competition was the 400m sprint.


    This is the most basic competition item, from any ordinary school to the international arena, there is this sport.


    Finally, there are about 20 people from the two schools participating in the competition. They can only be divided into two groups, and then the top five of each group will continue to compete to determine the champion.


    I''m in the second group. There are five athletes in the second middle school. You can see at a glance that their physical fitness is far higher than that of the students in the third middle school.


    In one firearm, the first group started to run, and the ten or so people rushed out, especially the athletes in the second middle school, who were as quick as an arrow out of the line. In the blink of an eye, they opened a gap with the people in the third middle school. The 400m sprint was about speed and momentum.


    Obviously, the athletes in No. 2 middle school are better than those in No. 2 middle school. The gap keeps widening. They have become the leaders directly. However, the people in No. 3 middle school, who have only run 1200 meters, are breathless and exhausted. They usually stay in the classroom for a long time, and their physique is really unsatisfactory.


    About a minute later, some of the guys in the second middle school arrived at the finish line one after another. The fastest man in the third middle school ran three-quarters of the time, let alone those who were slow and walked slowly.


    In this scene, there was a sound of sobs, and at the end of the scene, several guys kept raising their middle fingers, which made the students in No. 3 middle school angry.


    "Mommy, is heaven going to kill my third middle school?"


    "After the day, there is not a dog that can run. The rest of the project is worse than a feather. How can it come to be abused?"


    "What''s the hurry? There''s the second group. Don''t forget that Zhuang Feng is in there."


    "Ah, it''s impossible. Look at those fierce men in the second middle school, one by one, strong, especially the second group. Do you see that guy, Su Qiang, who was in high school last time, represented Yuncheng and took part in the National College sprint race. He got the second place in the amazing results. It''s reported on the Internet. What can he compare with others..."


    I took a look Indeed, beside me, there is a small young man with a big head. He looks arrogant and seems to be winning.


    Soon, it was the second group''s turn to play, because with the results of the first group, the students of the third middle school in the second group had become frost eggplant, and the only confidence was gone.


    I don''t care. The previous rules are very clear. It''s mainly about who wins the championship. It''s impossible to expect them.


    "Ready, bang!" With a smoke of gunpowder rising, the sprint of the second group also started in an instant.


    Those guys in the second middle school couldn''t help looking back, but they didn''t find my figure. They chatted with each other for a long time. "This villa style has no fart skills, so they like to pretend to be forced. I can''t see them."


    "Yes, all the people in the third middle school are a group of nianpao, including this stinky boy."


    "Lying trough, are you pigs? He''s ahead. Hurry up. " All of a sudden, headmaster Wang grabbed the microphone and shouted.


    Those people were stunned. Looking ahead, I had opened a gap of tens of meters with them.


    Although the athletes in the second middle school are very skilled, they can be regarded as first-class players in terms of starting posture and speed, but they are no better than me. I ride on the horse directly, as if I installed a small electric motor, and ran out, so that they didn''t catch it. Within a few seconds of starting, they started a distance with them.


    "GA." All the teachers and students in the school were stunned."Where is running? It''s as fast as lightning."


    "My God, how can it feel like a race between cycling and super running?"


    In fact, I didn''t go all out, or I would have set a record. It''s too exaggerated. Like the last time I played basketball, it attracted the attention of famous coaches. This time, the headmaster of No.2 Middle School brought people to provoke, specially used mobile phones, and carried out a special live webcast. It can be seen all over the country that the studio, which was not popular at all, exploded with the lightning all the way Pot.


    All kinds of 666 shrapnel brush and explode the full screen.


    "Is this still human?"


    "Xiang can retire with honor."


    "Can''t it be fast play..."


    the fastest record of the first group just now was 55 seconds. I took about 50 seconds to control, and then I arrived at the end. When the timer was fixed, the whole scene was quiet.


    Even the referees are stunned. Don''t underestimate the five second gap. Generally speaking, the 400m sprint, which is completed in one minute, is a good result. By 55 seconds, it''s worth boasting. It''s shortened to 50 seconds, which is basically the level of national first-class athletes.


    You know, the world record of 400m sprint is about 43 seconds, which is still a myth created by international athletes at the peak of their career. Without any training, I finished with a proud result of 50 seconds. If there is professional training, it''s not difficult to shorten five seconds, which means that it''s only a fraction of the world record.


    I''m glad to see their shocked expression. Fortunately, I estimated it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 3 0 2

    After I arrived at the destination, the athletes of No.2 Middle School came one after another. Next, they ranked according to the time. The top ten people competed in the next round. Some embarrassing thing is that the participants of No.3 middle school, apart from me, were totally annihilated.


    Wow wipe, it''s just like a performance competition for me. I''m the first one. I''m proud of the performance in 50 seconds. Su Qiang, the second one, took 54 seconds. Don''t look down on these four seconds. He won the second place of the National College Students'' runner up. Originally, this kind of sprint competition is about the explosive force, constantly surpassing the limit of human body. Usually the gap of one or two seconds is enough to lead a large number of people People.


    Of course, I was the only one who fought alone, which also made president Wang secretly happy. Of course, I became the Savior of the third middle school. Many young students cheered for me.


    "Come on, man."


    "Zhuang Feng, I love you. For our holiday, we must win."


    Before the start of a new round of sprint, Su Qiang paused for a while for the sake of toilet above. Only those in the second middle school followed.


    A group of people in our class couldn''t help coming up and praising me.


    "You can, boss!"


    "Nonsense, brother Feng is a god like man. Those little bastards in the second middle school also want to compete with him. Isn''t it self humiliating?"


    "Haha, it''s reasonable, but I''d like to remind you, boss, that those people with bad water may want to find a way to deal with you. After all, they are so numerous that it''s easy to overturn if they''re not careful."


    These reminders are reasonable indeed. I smiled and nodded. Before long, Su Qiang brought someone back. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to have some hatred for me. It''s not surprising that sprint is his strong point. He was nearly crushed and tortured by what he is good at. This kind of psychological attack is very tragic.


    In a short time, I arrived at the starting line. The referee didn''t release the gun. These guys stood in my way. Just now, principal Wang also came here. He pretended not to see what he said to the referee. I estimated that most of the judges would report to their No.2 Middle School. The referee is actually the school''s physical education teacher. The salary and treatment of No.2 Middle School is much better.


    "Bang." The referee glanced and fired without warning.


    "Hey, is the referee brainwashed? The guy in the second middle school of Ming Ming Dynasty stopped the boss."


    "Turn your fucking elbow out."


    "The mallet of wozha must have been bought by President Wang. I just saw them secretly chatting there."


    Although they purposely block it, they don''t affect my performance. They fall down and scream. Although Su Qiang has pulled away a distance of 20 or 30 meters from me, I''m not a bit flustered. My legs are like crazy operation machinery, just like sugar coated cannonball. It takes me less than five seconds to catch up with him, so I easily surpass him Students are also worried that sprint is not easy to catch up with if they fall behind. I am far ahead of them before they react.


    "My God, the second middle school is as weak as a dog."


    "Yes, I want to fight against brother Feng, but I beg for help and laugh."


    When he heard these words, President Wang was red in the face and ears.


    In their gloating, I rushed to the end again.


    "46 seconds 02!" At the moment when the timer was fixed, the whole school was silent. Compared with the previous 50 seconds, it was nearly four seconds shorter. Because the guys in the second middle school deliberately stopped me, but they angered me. They seized my feet accidentally...


    those people behind me were so scared that their legs were soft and their eyes were very complicated. As sports students, they were quite sensitive to some sports records.


    Even if the Chinese went to the world games, the best record, that is to say, more than ten years ago, they scored 45.25 seconds in the East Asian Games of the big board of the island countries, less than a second''s gap...


    up to now, the most amazing world record, that is, the South African athletes left a record of 43.03 seconds in the Rio Olympics, but the gap is only three seconds, It has surpassed the vast majority of the first-line athletes in China, so they are shocked. I can''t imagine what shocking data I would have if there were no obstruction from those people...


    compared with the silence on the spot, the bomb screen in the online live broadcast room is extremely hot, there were no people originally, because the first round of the race record attracted no attention The enthusiasm of few netizens gathered around, even ran to the live broadcast room of other famous anchors with rhythm, saying that there was a freak who wanted to sprint the world sprint record...


    as the saying goes, there are tens of millions of sprays in China, and half of the live broadcast platforms. Their favorite thing is to fight hard and come to watch at a high speed. This live broadcast room is also placed on the front page of the platform by super administrators Is the most eye-catching position.


    At the moment, the number of onlookers has reached millions. In addition to the 666 full screen, there are all kinds of guesses: "Mom, Bazi, that timer must be broken. How can an ordinary high school have such amazing young people?"


    "You''ve probably had doping."


    "I can do that with a pound of Viagra.""No, I want to watch the replay. Tenima is shocked!"


    President Wang''s face was a little hung up. "Referee, this guy has fouled. He has knocked down several people in our school."


    "Hey, Lao Wang, it''s no fun for you to be so shameless. It''s obviously those bad boys who want to interfere with him. Who can blame? Otherwise, the competition will be won directly, and other projects will not be involved, which will save time. " Principal Huang could not bear it, he suggested.


    "No, this project is incomparable. He''s a freak." Just now, the rocket like speed has made president Wang lose the confidence of victory.


    Even Su Qiang, the most beautiful girl in the second middle school, can''t hold his head up. Another time, it''s the same result. However, people in our school strongly demand that they open their eyes and look forward to seeing me break the domestic record and even challenge the world record!


    Up to now, this has not only been a competition between schools, but also has risen to the category of the rise of Chinese sports. After all, the topic of a famous athlete who temporarily abandoned the competition in the world competition in the past few years has always been the hot topic after a meal, which is also a shame. In the aspect of short distance running, there are not many talents who can win.


    I''ll take a walk. I didn''t expect to shorten it for a few seconds, which caused such a big stir. I''m confused.


    Before waiting for the next competition, president Huang''s phone was knocked out. The audience who watched the live broadcast, people from all walks of life, what news media, found his contact information at the first time, called and interviewed him one after another, as well as Taishan Beidou in various sports circles, and national sports clubs, all called him like a bomb. The president was directly confused, and they The attitude is very polite. President Huang really can''t help it. He can only avoid it for a while and deal with these calls specially.

 Chapter 3 zero 3

    Originally, I wanted to be a low-key person, but they forced me to shine.


    In the first event, they lost in the second, but Su Qiang didn''t agree with them.


    "It''s OK. The average guy who is good at sprinting is not so good at long-distance running."


    "Yes, don''t worry. He can''t stand it."


    Compared with the burst and momentum required by the sprint, the long run is more a test of endurance. President Wang comforts himself and urges the referee in the same way.


    At this time, a small athlete came over. "Zhuangfeng, the general long-distance running is one kilometer. Let''s play hard and come directly for three thousand meters. Dare you?"


    "Three thousand meters, isn''t it?" I frowned. I asked casually and let those guys in the second middle school fry the pot.


    "Aha, look, this kid has no bottom!"


    "I''ll tell you, sprinting is good. Long distance running doesn''t necessarily work."


    "If you don''t have the courage, give up and go back to suckling."


    The guy in the second middle school was just humiliated and wanted to take the opportunity to find the venue. I was a little embarrassed and shook my head and said, "no, no, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    They were stupefied, looked up and laughed, "we can see by comparison."


    Soon, we went back to the track. Because of the live broadcast, the referee also received all kinds of phone calls. His eyes looked at me, and there was no small change. This time, he did not dare to play favoritism.


    After the start of the race, a group of people flew out, and I was very different, walking slowly, it can be said to be idle.


    "GA." The students in No. 3 middle school froze and couldn''t help urging me.


    "Hey, boss, you''re running."


    "Yes, it''s different from giving up."


    "Ah, it seems that brother Feng is weak in long-distance running."


    "You are wrong. As long as brother Feng is willing to win them, he just loves to study and win a week''s holiday. It''s against his original intention. Understand?"


    All kinds of voices came and went. I didn''t hear them. I played with my mobile phone. Anyway, the 3000 meter long run took at least 89 minutes to complete. The record I set earlier was too exaggerated to be the first.


    At this time, I found that Liu Jie sent wechat. She told Liu Zhanpeng yesterday that if she could not solve the problem, she would come to me. But Liu Zhanpeng was stubborn. She had fallen out with me before. He was burning his eyebrows, but he would die.


    I have no choice but to help Liu Zhanpeng with my current contacts. Even if I can''t think of a good way, I can turn to Mr. Qian for help. In the mall, he is definitely one of the top two. Zhanpeng group has a market value of tens of millions. Compared with the total money, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    I really can''t. let Liu family go bankrupt. At that time, Liu Zhanpeng will understand how old and muddleheaded he is. He has to blame the good people and make a fool of himself.


    But there''s good news. Liu Zhanpeng has been in a mess recently, so he doesn''t care about Liu Jie''s transfer. After Liu Jie''s repeated entreaties, Liu Zhanpeng agrees that he doesn''t need to transfer, but at least he needs to change classes. Anyway, he can''t be with me.


    I''m a little depressed. Up to now, Liu Zhanpeng doesn''t think that I still think about his family property. Even if Liu Zhanpeng has money, he lives in millions of villas. There is still a certain gap with his sister-in-law''s villa.


    Of course, I didn''t encourage Liu Jie to go back to the third middle school, which was good. At least I could find a way to meet her. To be honest, for young men and women, keeping some distance and not seeing her for a long time was a kind of suffering. Thinking of that lovely silly girl, I felt a tenderness in my heart. Liu Jie still liked me very much. Before the war of gambling, she even made a decision The desperate feeling of martyrdom, on this courage, has surpassed many girls, and she dares to love and hate the character, I also quite appreciate.


    After a few happy expressions, I put away my mobile phone. At this time, the second middle school is almost one circle ahead of me. The leader is the little man who proposed to run 3000 meters. It''s not hard to see that he has some accomplishments in long-distance running.


    "Chicken with vegetables, as expected, long-distance running is your weakness."


    "Haha, it''s short and fast at first sight. It can''t be firm." The second middle school athletes pointed at me and despised each other.


    I looked at it and found that it was almost the same. No matter how good I was, I might not catch up. I started to accelerate crazily. Although I fell behind a lot, I still had my own plan.


    Soon, the athletes in No.2 Middle School found out my action and burst into a burst of laughter


    "Yes, it''s a circle behind. If he can catch up, I''ll clean every toilet in No. 3 middle school with my mouth."


    "Son of a bitch, this kid looks down on us too much."


    The students in the third middle school are lost, and there are a lot of arguments.


    "Alas, they are all caused by ignoring the enemy."


    "The boss is a little over loaded. It''s not surprising to lose."


    "You see, flying speed!"


    To be honest, I haven''t had a chance to develop my physique since I took the marrow washing pill. I didn''t expect that the guys in No.2 Middle school would come here to do things somehow. I don''t mind sharpening their energy. At this moment, the whole body''s blood circulation and legs are like engines.A little bit to narrow the distance with them, the second middle school athletes panicked and hurried to speed up, but it was too late. Three minutes later, I successfully surpassed them. When I got to the end, they had hundreds of meters left. These 3000 meters had a high demand for endurance. When I saw that I won, they all lost the confidence to continue running. Fortunately, I estimated the time, almost eight and a half minutes, It''s not too scary, of course, if I cut off my previous mobile phone playing... It''s amazing.


    President Wang''s face was white and his eyes were sharp. It was agreed before that there were five events in total. That is to say, the third middle school has got the competition point. The third event has become a relay race, which is to pass the baton. There is no doubt that this is their only chance to jump far behind and throw shot. There is no suspense at all. The baton still depends on it A little bit of teammates, of course, in absolute strength, teammates can be ignored.


    After a while, director Fang delivered the baton in person and assigned it to me. It seems that this old man also hopes to be the top of the third middle school, so that his job will be more stable.


    However, I feel that this baton is a bit heavy and seems to be out of place. I can''t say exactly what''s wrong with it.


    Before long, the referee fired again, and I ran a few steps. Suddenly, my heart leaped wildly. There was a bad premonition. Inside the baton, there was a slight movement that could not be heard. It came into my ears.


    Without thinking about it, I threw it into a clearing. "Bang." A deafening noise, accompanied by the sky - high fire, the playground of the open space was blown out in an instant more than two meters wide hole!

 Chapter 3 0 4

    Not only the whole school students were stunned, but also I, who had always been calm, was stunned. I felt that something was wrong with the baton, which actually killed the dog secretly. If I hold it for a few more seconds, even if I had three heads and six arms, I would die.


    The huge playground is quiet, and only my baton has exploded. No one else has any problem. That''s enough to show that someone is trying to make me angry. Fortunately, I stepped into the middle period of Mingjin not long ago, and my sense consciousness in all aspects has been improved by a small margin. Otherwise, I have to be blown up completely.


    Due to the unexpected situation, the sports meeting was also terminated by accident. This is not for any purpose, but suspected of intentional murder. I didn''t hesitate to contact Qu Ju. He was shocked when he heard about it. In China, the supervision of guns and ammunition is very strict, let alone explosives. If not handled properly, his position as the director general is not guaranteed.


    Soon, the Music Bureau brought people to the school, and the school was blocked. The students were temporarily evacuated. After all, no one knew if there were any bombs.


    Then, they began to investigate from the video. Of course, the best clue is the monitoring in the equipment room. But according to my recollection, the baton is orange. According to the video, a box of equipment, including the baton, does not have this color.


    So it seems that it''s follow-up. The suspect directly locked the teacher who took the equipment. Although he refused to admit it, I could feel his heart beating very fast.


    Moreover, the Music Bureau also brought special interrogators. After an analysis, the teacher revealed a flaw. The time and place he gave were different from those in the video. There was about three minutes between them, which was enough time for him to do something.


    Soon, Qu bureau came out in person to negotiate with him. At last, he could not resist the huge pressure and told him honestly. It was director Fang who threatened and lured him and provided him with an explosive baton!


    But the suspect, director Fang, was also under control. He didn''t admit it. Qu Ju was very angry. He took out his pistol and put it on his head.


    "Damn it, all the people who get the equipment have recruited. You want to eat bullets." There was a cold light in his eyes, and the temperament of the superior burst out. Director Fang panicked and fell to his knees with a plop, his face full of repentance.


    "Ah, don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I said." Director Fang was timid. The bullet didn''t have eyes. He was sad. He was also bewitched by President Wang of No.2 Middle School. Sports was their strong point, but I had a strong crush on him. It was beyond president Wang''s tolerance limit. He took the opportunity to discuss with director Fang, so he dropped the baton. This is a controllable small explosive bag. See me go, President Wang I can''t wait to start, but I''m quick and dodge a disaster.


    Director Fang hated me at first. He was willing to take some risks. It''s not surprising that he talked to me last time. He didn''t allow small vendors to send things in. He also offered more than 200000 yuan in return, but he was refused. Although I didn''t go to school the next day, director Fang stopped me. He mistakenly thought that blood wolf hall killed me, and he was not only severely beaten Face, even his relative, Captain Fang, was insulted.


    For this reason, director Fang is always worried about it. He can''t raise his head at school, but he dare not take revenge. President Wang has known about the situation, and it''s a wise choice to ask him to do something about it.


    It''s just that I''m a little strange. Director Fang wants to deal with me. There''s also a reason why President Wang is so careful. He just lost two games. It doesn''t have any bad influence on the second middle school. Besides, he brought the baton with the explosive bag on purpose. It''s obviously well prepared.


    Obviously, the Music Bureau also took this into consideration and interrogated president Wang alone. The crime of intentional homicide is not for fun, but for president Wang, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    "Director Qu, I advise you not to meddle." Headmaster Wang was confident and fearless. Instead, the villain complained first. The latter was slightly shocked and frowned.


    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?" Qu Ju is a little worried. When he concerns Director Fu, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. But in the face of President Wang, he is not so domineering.


    "Anyway, I reminded you that it''s up to you to do what you want. It''s a big or small thing. If you want to make trouble, I don''t care." Principal Wang smiled, but he was calm.


    When I saw the appearance of his costume, I was very upset. With a slap, I slapped him in the face, "with a slap."


    The crisp sound spread all over the hut. There was a bright red slap on President Wang''s face. He could not help groaning and glared at me. He shouted angrily, "boy, the music bureau is very polite to me. Is it your turn to shout?"


    "Why, I can''t see you relying on the old to sell the old, just want to hit you, can''t you?" I shrugged and said carelessly.


    Then, director Qu waved and took me to the door. He sighed with a sigh. "Xiaozhuang, you don''t know something. President Wang is actually Zhao''s son-in-law. His wife is Zhao''s daughter..."


    I was stunned at first, and suddenly realized that his feelings are also Zhao''s people. Now I understand that Zhao''s family is really insidious and treacherous. I was still in Zhao''s family yesterday I lost my face. Today, I''m going to find a way to blow me up. If my mother is a chicken, or my life is too big, I''ll be in a different place.Even if my constitution is excellent, I can''t bear the baptism of bombs. But they use this mean means, not only have a great chance of success, even if they fail carelessly, they won''t directly involve the Zhao family.


    As the saying goes, the water thrown out by the married daughter is the truth. No wonder president Wang is still calm. If the Zhao family wants to protect him, it is not difficult.


    Director Qu is an eye-catching person. He''s in the middle and it''s hard to deal with this matter. I was wondering why the third and the second middle schools suddenly ran into trouble. What''s more strange is that this session of the sports meeting is a precedent, a reward for exemption. I think it''s all made for me. Now I understand that director Fang''s promotion is indispensable, I fell into a trap by accident.


    This ginger is still hot. Although old Zhao didn''t get good at it, he wanted to get rid of me quickly. Did he notice the clue? At that time, it was so sudden that I was not Zhao Wente''s opponent. But after the dark power woke up, I was like a devil. There was a kind of momentum of God blocking the killing God and Buddha blocking the killing Buddha. If you study carefully, you will find my strange change.

 Chapter 3 0 5

    Obviously, Mr. Zhao couldn''t bear to do this. Once he succeeded in eradicating me, he would naturally find a way to keep Mr. Wang and find a scapegoat. That''s not easy. Even if he failed, Mr. Zhao would have no loss. Anyway, Mr. Wang never mentioned it. It''s really a wise man!


    It''s not difficult to get a small explosive bag based on the Zhao family''s information. If they can blow me up as they wish, they will also be able to calm the storm. In other words, those in the upper class are tacit, which is the brilliance of the Zhao family!


    The purpose of Quju to find me is also obvious. He is not easy to climb to the height of today. Although I am famous in Yuncheng, it is undeniable that the dominant position of the Zhao family is still there. As the leader of the Zhao family, all of them are worried about killing me.


    This time, I''ve dodged a disaster, but I don''t rule out the next time. As the saying goes, I can''t dodge the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school. Unless one day, my strength can frighten the Zhao family. There is no doubt that Mr. Zhao doesn''t want to give me the time and opportunity to grow up.


    After all, in Zhao''s martial arts school, my behavior is too arrogant and domineering, which has reached their bottom line. Although there are many people who want to ingratiate themselves with me, they still need to weigh themselves. Like Qian Duoduo, only those who do business in other places dare to make friends with me.


    Qu Ju has all kinds of concerns. In case that one day, when I was eliminated by Mr. Zhao, I would help my Qu Ju. He is in a high position. How could he not consider the interests.


    Although I''ve been a little inflated these two days, I''m still in a proper position. If I''ve been driving the music game, I''m sorry. I''m not close to him. The reason why I''m willing to fight is because I look at my potential and future.


    All the geniuses like Zhao Wente are rubbed on the ground by me, and I''m younger than Zhao Wente at the age of rotation. If I fall down halfway, it''s undoubtedly a great loss.


    I slightly pondered, "I don''t know how to deal with the music bureau?"


    He smiled a little bitterly and was a little depressed. "Xiaozhuang, don''t you give me the mess?"


    "No, no, Qu Ju, these are your business. I''m just a victim. I have no right to interfere with what you have to do." I shake my head. It''s a psychological game. It''s really difficult for me to make a choice. On the one hand, it''s Zhao''s majesty. On the other hand, it''s me who is a rising star. If I were him, I would have a headache.


    "Keke, Xiaozhuang, do you think that''s ok? According to President Wang, it''s a small matter and he''ll be detained for one month." Qu Bureau cleared his throat, not anxious and not slow down. Sure enough, out of fear of Zhao family, he still counseled.


    It''s not surprising that Qu Ju was killed suddenly today. If I didn''t step into the middle period of Mingjin, I would not have such a sharp reaction. Even if I didn''t die, I would have to blow up an arm, and then I would have to linger for a long time to catch up with the Zhao family.


    He is the head of the police station. He knows more about the details and means of the Zhao family. Even if he knows the behind the scenes, he can''t be brought to justice. Alas, this is a helpless move.


    Indeed, even if we sentence president Wang for a few years, it doesn''t make sense. The real culprit is still at large. Frankly speaking, symbolic detention for a month is totally for my face, and I haven''t got an inch to make progress. We need to know whether we are good or bad, especially my current situation.


    If I am careless, I may fall into the abyss. It has to be said that in the eyes of my classmates, I have always been beautiful, but they don''t know how much pressure and suffering I am facing.


    "All right, thank you." I nodded my head and smiled gratefully. The biggest harvest this time is not to punish president Wang, but to know that Zhao family wants to clean me up. At least I have a defensive mentality. My master has taught me many times that there is only one life. I can''t let all my efforts fall short because of carelessness.


    Because in the campus, I just relaxed my vigilance. I didn''t know that it happened all of a sudden. Fortunately, it was a thrill. When I saw Mr. Zhao at that time, I felt that he was dignified and hypocritical. Now, the incident has confirmed this even more.


    So I have to fight against the clock to improve my strength. Only by absolute means can I be invincible. Now I have reached the middle stage of Mingjin, and I can use my fist will to even with Zhao Wente. Of course, it''s hard for me to compete with Zhao Laozi in the middle stage of darkjin.


    What''s more, I am alone, but the Zhao family has a group of people, which is also the concern of Quju.


    After seeing my agreement, Qu Ju took a little sigh of relief and shook his head. "No, no, it''s me who should say thank you, Xiaozhuang. You are a good young man. Come on, the future may be very winding, but I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Well, yes." I answered. All of a sudden, I found that the composer was not bad. At least there was no hypocrisy. He helped me one after another, but he looked up to me. He might not be as brave as Feng tou, but he was also a rare friendship.


    Although I''m not a good person, I know that gratitude has always been my principle. These little things are silently in my mind.


    Then, Qu Ju took people away. Although President Wang was roasted, he was still a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water and scalding. He winked at me, "boy, let''s see. Sooner or later, you will go to see the king of hell."I touched my purse and threw out a coin. It was incredibly fast. It was inlaid on President Wang''s forehead directly. He cried out in pain and pulled it for a long time, but he didn''t take it down. It looked very funny.


    "Director Qu, he''s negative to me!" Although headmaster Wang shouted for a long time, the Music Bureau pretended not to hear.


    The second middle school also left in a hurry. Because of President Wang''s intentional killing and winning two projects, the title of the advanced unit was accepted by the third middle school.


    In the same way, the news of President Wang''s arrest soon spread out. People in the upper class of Yuncheng knew that Zhao''s family wanted to target me, but they couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. Even Zhao''s son-in-law had been shut up for a month, which was undoubtedly naked.


    Zhao family lost face before. This time, he lost his wife and turned into a soldier to let the outsiders see all the jokes. The most furious thing is old Zhao. The first time he heard the news, he was furious. He got such advanced remote-control bombs. He couldn''t even do this little thing well, and there was no one else.


    And those underground forces, it can be said, are gloating. In recent years, they have been suppressed by the Zhao family, especially the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang. Each time they want to further develop, they are targeted by the Zhao family in all aspects, and they also enter the bottleneck period. With the emergence of my troublemaker, they should not be missed.

 Chapter 3 0 6

    No matter how far I can push Zhao family, they will enjoy their own success. If not, they can wait for the opportunity to move. If Zhao family can''t cope with it, they will catch cicadas with Mantis.


    Of course, the most anxious person is Feng tou. He called me soon and asked me to go to him when I was free.


    I also understand his concerns and concerns. Although I defeated Zhao Wente, it doesn''t mean that I can compete with the Zhao family of the Big Mac. In case I have a different head, the blood wolf hall is also facing life and death. I''m a grasshopper on the same line.


    Because I won the honor of advanced unit in No.3 middle school, president Huang also kept his promise and let it go for a long time. The students couldn''t help but rejoice. The whole school was filled with an atmosphere of universal celebration.


    Now it''s just over 10 o''clock in the morning. I didn''t rush home. I went to Liu Yuhan''s dormitory. I have to admit that I gradually fell in love with Liu Yuhan, especially with her. I was fascinated by the bold and unrestrained concept of gender.


    She obviously didn''t expect that I could create a nearly mythical record. When she saw me, she was shocked and practiced. Of course, she was more frightened.


    Liu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes are full of dense Qi. He complains to Baba, "those people are so despondent that they can deal with you by any means!"


    "Hey, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I didn''t let you have a baby. How can I die?" I held her greasy little hand and said with a dry smile.


    "Hum, I like to be poor. Do you know that when I heard the boom, I was scared to be silly on the edge." Liu Yuhan''s face is still white, with his pink lips biting.


    "Er... You don''t mean it''s better if I die, so you can find another girl." I said with a smile, out of the understanding of Liu Yuhan, I know that she is a knife mouth, tofu heart woman, especially the proud and delicate part, obviously care about it, but pretend to be dismissive. Maybe I want to maintain her high cold coat.


    After all, nowadays, the communication between men and women is not simple. No one wants to bow their heads, especially girls. If they seem to have no principles, they are easily despised by men. It''s still their own fault. Liu Yuhan is not a pure girl, which is quite different from Liu Jie, because her past experience has made her learn to be cautious, so as to avoid it injured.


    But when she fell in love with me, she found that she could not calm down. There is no doubt that I disturbed her heart. Liu Yuhan became very confused and did not know how to communicate with me.


    At the bottom of her heart, she is not even willing to be an underground lover. If she can, she also wants to be a real girlfriend, which is definitely a different feeling.


    Although my EQ is a little lower, I can also feel her mood when I think about it in another place. In fact, it''s very complicated. In the eyes of some material girls, as long as there is a money trend, it doesn''t matter to be an underground lover all my life, but it''s not money that can measure the true love. What Liu Yuhan needs is a place, not material satisfaction.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Liu Yuhan turned away and was angry. Maybe in her eyes, this is a kind of sarcasm. I just remember that she used to be a lily. Except for me, Liu Yuhan still rejected other male compatriots.


    What''s fresh in my memory is that once I had a dispute with her, which was also in the dormitory. As a result, Liu Yuhan drove me away. It happened that it rained cats and dogs outside. I tried to escape and slipped to the blind area of sight downstairs. Liu Yuhan thought that I was gone, and he cried in the house. He even blamed himself for driving me away, which made me broken. Since then, I had a kind of love for her A strange feeling.


    This girl depends on coax, I quietly embrace her Yingying waist, "why, stinky rascal, let me go." Liu Yuhan turned his white eyes and inadvertently showed his charm, which made me soft all over.


    Liu Yuhan is a real young woman after I''ve been nurtured. The difference between a young woman and a young girl is that she knows you want to pat her on the butt, and she will surely get a scolding for slapping her on the butt. Lying in front of the young woman, she will know to sit up and move herself, while the young girl will kick her foot mercilessly.


    Even if I''m not a virgin, I can''t resist the temptation of Liu Yuhan raising his hands and lifting his feet. A pair of big hands caressed him randomly. In a moment, Liu Yuhan''s breathing became fast and his face was dyed with a layer of red. Since he wanted to make trouble, he lost his love and hatred as before.


    I firmly believe that there is nothing between men and women that can''t be solved in one shot. If there is, there will be two shots.


    I reached out and felt the wet in the small room. I took off her clothes, the delicate and beautiful body, exposed to the air, a pair of plump and upright. Under the black lace bra, there was a sense of visual impact, filled with boundless spring. Looking at me, the chicken was hard and could not help rubbing.


    Liu Yuhan was angry because of her carelessness. At her request, we played Guanyin sitting lotus. She also had some experience of water and fish. She wiggled her lower body to my heart''s content and gave me a comfortable feeling. It was very tight and did not lack the lubrication of water. It was absolutely wonderful. The biggest advantage of this posture is that it is easy to touch the sensitive points of women.Before long, her body vibrated and groaned. I also moved a few times, following her melody and climbing to the peak of pleasure.


    Liu Yuhan, who was satisfied with this, was dyed crimson all over, adding a bit of charm, which made me want it again. No wonder the ancients said that it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony.


    But Liu Yuhan was tired. She fell into my arms, like a gentle kitten, sleeping slowly. I was ready to sleep too. Suddenly, wechat shocked me. I took it out and saw that it was a friend''s request, my friend''s request, and members of fengliutang.


    Before I asked xiaopang to do this. He did it well, because they often chat and fart. I set up a group of messages to avoid disturbing. Although they respected me, they dare not add friends casually.


    I clicked through and sent a question mark.


    Before long, the man replied, "boss, I don''t have money to pay for help recently. Can I take it off for a while?"


    This question, let me stupefied, what help fee? After a chat, I found out that xiaopang started to collect help fees with his back on me. Except for a few senior members, others paid 300 yuan a month. For students, this is not a small amount.


    And I''m not very happy. I told him before that if he didn''t do this, how could he do something wrong!

 Chapter 3 0 7

    After chatting with this brother, I learned that xiaopang has been expanding recently. Some people don''t agree with the idea of collecting help fees, but he can''t hear it. He even bullies people with the status of an elder.


    It''s not a good sign. I''ll get to know xiaopang''s position after making some inquiries.


    Liu Yuhan kissed Liu Yuhan''s forehead gently and got ready to get out of bed. Although she crept, she woke up. Liu Yuhan grabbed my arm and said softly, "little rascal, can you accompany me more during the holidays these days?"


    Obviously, I''ve been haunted recently. Liu Yuhan has no sense of security at all. She shakes my arms, and those plump breasts shake with it, which makes me feel like spring.


    Usually I''m busy coming and going. In addition, there are many courses, and I don''t have much time to accompany Liu Yuhan. It''s a good chance to have a week''s holiday. It''s an opportunity to enhance my feelings and have in-depth exchanges. I can hide it from my sister-in-law. After all, she doesn''t know.


    "Haha, if you want my big guy, you can say it directly. Why don''t you beat around the Bush?" I joked that Liu Yuhan was the most guilty one among the beauties around me. She gave me the first time for no reason. Although she was forced to do so, she also broke her psychological shadow.


    Moreover, according to Liu Jie, she will be able to go back to No.3 middle school in a short time. At that time, the two of us will be like each other again. With Liu Yuhan''s character, even if we are not happy, we should pretend that nothing happens.


    Well, I have a vague feeling that if we both don''t take the initiative, it''s hard to get any results.


    "Ha ha, little rascal, do you think I''m cheap? I know I can only encircle your heart with my body, but I''m still chasing the future without hope like this." Liu Yuhan is biting his pink lips with a tone of self mockery.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was going to lose Liu Yuhan. To be honest, I had already adapted to her life. This arrogant and charming woman with a knife mouth and tofu heart is not as clingy as Liu Jie, nor as gentle and considerate as her sister-in-law, but she has her charm. It''s hard to say. A girl with beautiful figure like Liu Yuhan is casual It''s not easy to find a rich second-generation boyfriend, but she''s never been with her partner, and she''s not thinking about it.


    Underground lover has a derogatory nature. It''s hard to say. That''s Xiaosan. Spare tire is not enough. It''s always a barrier for arrogant Liu Yuhan. If she doesn''t have feelings for me, she doesn''t have these pressures. Just because she gradually likes me, she wants to become a love relationship between men and women, rather than a physical occupation and pleasure.


    "Little Han Han, what''s that? I like you very early, and I will give you happiness. Please believe me?" I found that Liu Yuhan began to shed tears again. It was a feeling of inferiority. Compared with Liu Jie''s superior family situation, she was indeed eclipsed. Maybe she had the same concerns as her sister-in-law. Even if she loved me, she could not ruin my seemingly great future for the sake of her children''s love.


    In fact, I didn''t expect Liu Zhanpeng either. I held Liu Yuhan in my arms quietly, and there was a tenderness in my heart. I didn''t know where she was. I didn''t dare to think about the bad side. I was afraid I couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Women like to listen to good words, and Liu Yuhan is no exception. After I coax her, she shows a bright smile. Originally, she doesn''t like to listen to me calling a stinky woman. She always feels that she is disgusted and can''t speak directly. After that, she still calls xiaohanhan. Although I think the meat and hemp are incomparable, Liu Yuhan is very popular.


    "Small Han Han, hurry up, small fist beats my chest." I said with a smile, she whitened me, picked up a doll and threw it at me.


    After leaving her dormitory, I walked to the student street. Xiaopang likes to play in the game hall recently. According to the information provided by that brother, it should be the game hall named wolf.


    I walked in, swayed around, soon found a familiar figure in the corner, then leaned over, kept some distance with him, and watched quietly.


    As expected, xiaopang was holding a cigarette obliquely, and his eyes were fixed on the fishing machine, anxious.


    After a crazy press, xiaopang was powerless and hung his head. He lit another cigarette, which was a bit decadent. The young people beside him could not help laughing at him.


    "Fat man, you can''t do it. They say you''re not suitable for fishing. I don''t believe it."


    "Get out of the way, don''t be a dog in the manger."


    Hearing the excitement of these voices, xiaopang was very upset. He shouted, "who says I don''t have money? Boss, take another 500 yuan card."


    Before long, a middle-aged man came to xiaopang and held a game card in his hand


    "What''s the hurry? My friend will call later. Let me play first." Xiaopang reaches out and is ready to take the card. However, the middle-aged man is very quick and shakes his hand, and xiaopang pounces on it.


    "No, we don''t have credit here. If you don''t have money, go to another house." The middle-aged man was very determined.


    Xiaopang looks green and swears, "lying in the slot, I lost tens of thousands of cards here. It''s only 500 yuan. I''m afraid I''m going to default. How do you do business? Believe it or not, ask my boss to come here and tear down your game hall in minutes. ""Keep your mouth clean and lose money. You have no ability. There are many people who win tens of thousands of thousands of dollars a day in my game hall. Who are you to blame? I''m not scared. You don''t ask for information. You can open a shop here. There are several fears. Even if you''re the king of heaven, I won''t pay for it. I see a lot of people like you Yes. " The middle-aged man glared at him.


    "Oh, they all come out to mix. Who is afraid of them? Come on, give me a try." Xiaopang points to his face, and the middle-aged man waves his hand. Soon, two gorgeous young men surround xiaopang.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to be beaten?"


    "Haha, I like the one with more meat. It''s a sense to kick a thief. Go ahead."


    They are not vegetarian. They fight and kick for a while. Little fat has no power to parry. He can only run around with his head in one direction and attract a lot of ridicule. I have seen the situation, and it''s almost the same. Hurry up.


    "Stop it." I have a cold drink, the voice is not big, but quite penetrating.


    All of a sudden, No. 20 or 30 people around me gathered their eyes on me. The two hanging hairs spat and looked at me with contempt.


    "Son of a bitch, are you trying to be nosy?"


    "He''s done!"


    As soon as they were ready to start, the middle-aged man was startled and shouted, "stop for me!"

 Chapter 3 0 8

    "Don''t worry, boss, we''ve got a point. We can break his third leg at most."


    These two hanging hairs said with a smile, which attracted a sigh. Many people looked at me sympathetically.


    Soon, they came up. I grabbed them and threw them back. They were like sugar coated cannonballs. They flew out. At last, they crashed and their heads fell into the shooting machine. Although they kept struggling, they couldn''t turn over. It seemed extremely funny.


    After a while of stupefaction, some of them could not help laughing.


    "Come on, get us down."


    "Boss, why don''t you turn a blind eye? We are your thugs anyway."


    At this time, the middle-aged man walked quickly with a gloomy face. The two eyebrows were overjoyed. He thought they were going to be saved. At the next moment, the middle-aged man picked up the basketball and smashed it in their face. A crackling hammer made them scream, which was a surprise.


    Before long, their faces were smashed and swollen, and the middle-aged man swearing, "two stupid pigs, you don''t know what to do, this is our vice hall leader of blood wolf hall!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the game hall was silent.


    The most complacent one is xiaopang. He patted the dust on his body and couldn''t hide his complacency. "Hey, boss, didn''t you pretend to be forced just now? Say my boss is a fart, this is my boss, you continue to pretend


    The middle-aged man was stunned at first, but he was scared at the back. Seeing that I didn''t deny it, he quickly apologized to xiaopang, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother. It''s just the flood that washed into Longwang temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize the whole family."


    "Hum, who''s the mother and your family? I''m the elder of fengliutang. You may not know that fengliutang was founded by me and the elder. Just now you asked someone to beat me. Today you are dead." Xiaopang is a little bit high and angry. When he finds out that I am coming, he is also puffing up his eyebrows.


    This war wolf game hall was originally an industry under the blood wolf hall. The middle-aged man met me once before. As a member of the blood wolf hall, he naturally knew my prestige.


    Hearing xiaopang say this, the middle-aged man''s face turned white with fright. "Big brother, don''t do this. I''m just an accountant. I didn''t know Taishan before. Otherwise, I''ll come to play in the future. I want to say how much money you want, as long as you are happy."


    For the fear of the middle-aged man, xiaopang is quite useful. "Hum, I knew that. Why did you lose tens of thousands in your machine hall at the beginning? Would you like to tell me if you deliberately hurt me?"


    Because of my presence, xiaopang was full of hufeihuwei. The middle-aged man quickly shook his head. "No, brother, I''ll give you all the money you lost. Don''t say that."


    In fact, the middle-aged man is already in a dilemma. So many players are present. If he admits that he deliberately made a hole, it will be difficult for him to do business, but he has to give xiaopang face.


    "Well, at least you should give me a refund of two or three times. The extra money is to compensate for my medical expenses." Xiaopang glared at him and said with a frown.


    Although the middle-aged man had a little bit of pain, he agreed, "well, brother, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Xiaopang nodded with satisfaction. The middle-aged man just walked two steps, and I stopped him.


    "No, since it''s the money he lost, there''s no need to return it. As the saying goes, if you want to lose, you''ll have to keep busy. Do you have a rest room?" I waved and said.


    The middle-aged man was a little nervous. "Vice Lord, you won''t bother me, will you?"


    "I''m not that kind of person. I ask you if there is a lounge." I nuzui, the middle-aged man quickly nodded, and then personally led the way.


    "Little fat, come with me." I shouted, and Wang xiaopang was shocked.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived at an entertainment room with mahjong tables and playing cards. It seems that this machine hall has a hidden business project, which is no fault. Comparatively speaking, the blood wolf hall is just playing games, which is not comparable to those casinos.


    Before collecting debts for cousin, several casino owners did not have blood wolf hall. After all, it was a big cake, and those who could get a piece of it were all people with high reputation in Yuncheng. However, they met me and could only fall down.


    Fortunately, it didn''t spread out, but it lost millions. It''s really not worth mentioning to them.


    The middle-aged man was very clever. He poured me tea and slipped out. There was only me and xiaopang in the room. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Xiaopang cleared his throat, opened his mouth and said gratefully, "Hey, boss, you are my timely rain. If you didn''t come here today, I might lie in the hospital."


    "Ha ha, I''m here early. I''m looking around." I took a sip of tea and said, curling my mouth.


    "Ah? Boss, why don''t you start earlier? Ah, look, I''ve got several pieces of skin broken. Those two bastards are very heavy. " Xiaopang is a little sad. He lifts his clothes and shows me the wound.


    "You deserve it!" I said coldly, changed a kind of indifference attitude, this sudden change, let little fat uneasy, "ah? What the boss taught me was that I shouldn''t be bullied... "Xiaopang is not stupid. When he saw me fall down, he knew to admit his mistake."It''s more than bullying people. It''s clearly your fault. What do you do to bully people''s bosses? Who are you to blame for your own misdirection and obsession with fishing? Even if the shop doesn''t open, you will go to other places and think about me cleaning your ass? If you are innocent and bullied, I will not hesitate to make a move. Now you are in a state of mind. Relying on my boss, you will be lawless! " I slapped the table with a thump, and the teacups all jumped up, and a rare dignity burst out.


    Xiaopang was startled, his legs could not help shivering. "Ah, no, boss, you misunderstood me. I only teased him for a few words, no, no, I did have a mistake."


    Feeling my stern eyes, xiaopang couldn''t stand the pressure and began to admit his mistake.


    Ah, in fact, there''s a reason why he became like this. After all, my reputation is there. To be frank, since the establishment of fengliutang, except for the trifles in the school, he hasn''t met with any major setbacks. As one of the elders, xiaopang has a good relationship with me, which makes him look like nobody, which has violated my original intention.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Let''s see for yourself." I took another sip of tea and asked, squinting.


    "I shouldn''t play with these things." Xiaopang thought about it and gave a reply.


    "Well, I shouldn''t have touched it. I''m not afraid to tell you. My cousin used to be like you. Now the grass on the grave is more than one meter high. Now you go astray. If you don''t correct it in time, I''m afraid you will repeat it!" I have a heavy complexion.

 Chapter 3 0 9

    Xiaopang was timid, but he was frightened by this scolding. He didn''t know much about my family, but he didn''t seem to be joking when he saw my serious look.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m confused for a while. I shouldn''t touch these things. Don''t face them. I''m afraid." Said little fat, trembling.


    "I''m afraid you''ve done more than gamble in your stupidity?" I look like water. In fact, it''s not easy to manage a gang. Whether it''s for senior elders or ordinary members, everyone''s situation is different, so we have to consider how to deal with it.


    This ordinary member represents the face of the gang, while the senior elders determine the direction of development. The reason why xiaopang has become like this is inseparable from me, and I can''t find problems from him alone. After all, since fengliutang was founded, I have left it to xiaopang to take full responsibility, which is too powerful, because the experience in the management of the gang is shallow , it''s not a good thing.


    "Er, boss, what do you mean?" Xiaopang is a bit of a fool.


    "Well, you don''t want to say that, as for me, if someone else''s boss does things normally, he will humiliate him because he doesn''t give you money. What''s the difference between you and ordinary villains? Do you forget the principle of our Fengliu hall? What''s more, if you lose tens of thousands, tell me how the money came. " I''ll tell you the truth. Just now, I left a little face for xiaopang. Now we are the only ones. Don''t worry about anything.


    When it comes to this, xiaopang looks unnatural. "Boss, I borrowed the money from someone."


    "Fart, do you think I''m the boss! Ming Ming follows Liu Tang''s members to collect the help fee, but says that the borrowed money, when I am good to fool it? " I raised it by a few decibels. Little fat could not help shaking his legs and looking pale.


    "Boss, who told you that?" Xiaopang is a little depressed.


    "Well, you''re looking for trouble." I saw him through the skin and I shook his head quickly.


    "Wang xiaopang, Wang xiaopang, out of trust in you, I asked you to manage the gang, which doesn''t mean that you can do anything wrong. At the beginning, I told you not to charge any protection fee, what? It''s going to be a breeze in my ear so soon? " I''m a little annoyed.


    "I''m wrong, boss. Don''t be angry. In fact, my intention is to screen the members. Everyone only receives 300 yuan. In this way, many people will be deterred. In this way, we can know who is sincere to fengliutang." Xiaopang explains with a stiff head.


    "Oh, even if you want to screen, what''s the money you charge? Are they all given to the airport hall? Why do you need to find a bunch of excuses to cover up your fault? Can you be like a man? " I scolded him so much that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Xiaopang blushed and revealed his helplessness. "Boss, it''s really my fault to help others, but I have my own difficulties."


    "Oh, what a pain, you say." Before, when xiaopang hit the computer, I could feel his depression.


    Xiaopang hesitates a little, and then he tells us that he and Lin Xiaoya have been very nervous in terms of economy. His living expenses are not enough. Last time, xiaopang borrowed a thousand from me, but they still haven''t paid back, and I didn''t urge him.


    Lin Xiaoya used to be Liu Jie''s best friend, but that time, she helped Guo Tao intentionally, and their relationship gradually alienated. However, Lin Xiaoya has a material heart, and xiaopang''s family is not rich. How can she stand her ups and downs? Under Lin Xiaoya''s encouragement several times, xiaopang can''t help collecting help fees. After all, this is the simplest and most direct way to collect money.


    I can''t help being silent. Long ago, Wang xiaopang secretly fell in love with Lin Xiaoya, because he was close to me, and his position in the school was also rising. He got the beauty he wanted, and lived a life of incomparable sexual happiness. Of course, it was just sexual happiness. Apart from this, xiaopang didn''t feel any happiness, that kind of shyness and bitterness in his pocket, and he was not good to talk to others.


    "What are you doing with such a woman? Fortunately, there is no achievement at present. After that, you will come out completely. She will only drag you down, understand? " I frowned and couldn''t help persuading.


    When there was a conflict with Guo Tao, Lin Xiaoya showed a snobbish side, egged on Xiao Pang to slap me in the face, even willing to eat Guo Tao''s chicken. I felt that Lin Xiaoya was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Xiao Pang was with her, which was hard to control.


    Once led by the nose, there will be no good end. A good woman can help a man to succeed, and a woman with bad character can also destroy a man.


    Tu Fangfang and Liu Zhanpeng are the best examples. Tens of millions of assets are not enough for her to eat, let alone Xiao Pang. They are generally persuasion and non persuasion. But I am different. I stand in the perspective of an outsider and analyze problems rationally, so that I can easily avoid future troubles.


    "Boss, but... I can''t bear her." Xiaopang clenches his fist and tears don''t rush out. Seeing xiaopang crying, I feel a sense of sadness.


    Indeed, in the past two or three months, I have grown up from an ordinary student to a height beyond their reach, but I have neglected the feelings of people around me, especially xiaopang, who has witnessed my rise step by step. If it''s fake, he also hopes that he can make some achievements, even if he has something to boast Wealth, however, in addition to fengliutangyuanlao, he also declined.Xiaopang may still be upset if he doesn''t say it. After all, no one in the world has the obligation to be good to himself except his parents. I''m not selfish, but careless and easy to ignore some details.


    In other words, I''m also responsible. I can''t blame xiaopang alone. "Anyway, you should think clearly. I can''t interfere too much in your emotional life. How much money did you charge? I''ll pay for it this time. I won''t have another time. Otherwise, don''t blame my eldest brother for turning up his face and not recognizing people." I pondered a little.


    "There are 35 people who have paid the gang fee, a total of 10500. In fact, I remember that if I turn over the book, I will get back to the gang fee." Xiaopang muttered.


    "Don''t always think about turning over the books. Gambling is not a good thing. If you don''t repent, you''ll only get deeper and deeper. My cousin is the best example. I''ll transfer you eleven thousand yuan. I don''t need to pay back the money I owed before. Don''t charge for the help. All of it will be refunded to them." I take out my cell phone.


    "Boss, that... I still owe a few people money." The little fat face looks ugly.


    I don''t care about this money, mainly to make xiaopang realize his mistakes. Otherwise, in fengliutang, everyone has their own ghosts and it''s hard to develop. In addition to more than 10000 yuan, he borrowed 6000 yuan to buy Lin Xiaoya an apple mobile phone. I transferred 20000 yuan to him with great wealth. I reminded him again and again that we must learn from each other.

 Chapter 310

    Although this money can be paid by the owner of the machine hall, he didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, he is still a member of the blood wolf hall and won''t damage my reputation in the hall for a little money.


    Xiaopang was grateful again. He grabbed my arm and was very excited. "Thank you, boss. I promise I won''t gamble. To be honest, it''s really hard for his mother to feel the debt."


    "You know, don''t get stuck in mud. I can''t help you then." I said that gambling is bottomless. Fortunately, the brother informed me in time. Otherwise, with the development momentum of xiaopang, I would not know what the situation would be.


    Lin Xiaoya is not a good woman. She encourages xiaopang to collect fees for helping others. She even lets him gamble with one eye open and one eye closed. It''s not like living a good life with xiaopang.


    It seems that before, I heard that xiaopang said that Lin Xiaoya is not a virgin. That''s all. Fortunately, I want an apple mobile phone with xiaopang. As a rural child, I am actually disgusted. That kind of emotion based on interests is hard to say. It''s no different from prostitution.


    Fortunately, all the girls around me are not bad. Liu Jie, a white rich and beautiful girl, has hardly spent my money, not to mention her sister-in-law. When she first contacted her, she offered me the condition of one hundred yuan. At first, I was like beating chicken blood. It can be said that young people don''t know how expensive sperm is. After a period of continuous rolling, their bodies were hollowed out...


    but Liu Jie Rain Han is also so, she is willing to be my woman, even if there is no fame, nor to return, this little bit of pay, I see in the eyes, say not moved, that is false.


    Maybe I''m lucky. These days, there are so many vain girls like Lin Xiaoya. Xiao Pang is a stupid loser. Once a goddess, he got soaked in her hands. She not only has face, but also feels happy. As a result, she found that Lin Xiaoya is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can only break his teeth, swallow in his stomach, and almost go on his cousin''s way.


    A few days ago, I saw the news report on the Internet that an ordinary college student borrowed hundreds of thousands of money on the Internet and couldn''t pay off his debts at last, so he had to jump out of the building and commit suicide, which made people feel sorry. However, in my opinion, such a student has no sympathy. Instead, his parents are very poor, and somehow the white haired people send the black haired people.


    Soon, xiaopang paid off the fees one by one. However, to consolidate and develop, fengliutang can''t do without the drive of money. No one should give freely. I made a decision. I took out 100000 yuan by myself and got a development fund. I announced it in the group. As long as it has a proper use, I can get the money with me. Anyway, I don''t lack this Money, if it can help fengliutang grow further, I''d like to see it succeed.


    What happened in the machine hall didn''t arrive at Fengtou for a long time. He called and decided to punish the boss of the machine hall severely and compensate xiaopang for his medical expenses. I was a little embarrassed. I said no need to tell him. The boss didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t go through the back door because xiaopang is my friend, which would violate my original intention.


    I don''t want them to bully people like this. It''s no different from the Zhao family. At that time, I had no power to fight back. The Zhao family deliberately took the opportunity to humiliate me and wanted to make an example of others. I can feel that helpless mood, so I hate those unreasonable phenomena.


    I have to admit that my strong rise is not conducive to the development of fengliutang. For example, Zhao Yunfei, the illegitimate son of the Zhao family, is a typical example. Under the protection of the family''s brilliance, he easily reached the early stage of Mingjin. He was very happy to bully men and women in Yuncheng.


    In the end, he offended me and was beaten and maimed. So far, he has not been able to take revenge. By Zhao ''s means, I am not sure when I will continue to take revenge.


    I looked at the time. At 2:30 p.m., I went to a nightclub. Soon, I saw Feng tou. His face was very dignified. Because the pictures on the playground were broadcast live on the Internet at that time. It was difficult for the police to block the news. They made a statement on the official microblog, saying that it was just the students who made a bad play and made a relay stick of spring thunder. The Music Bureau also guaranteed the authenticity of the matter in person and avoided it Avoid causing disturbance and panic among the people in Cloud City.


    Although the netizens didn''t believe it, they couldn''t investigate it. They just went to the school post bar to join in the fun and worship me. Of course, the people in the upper class of Yuncheng actually know that President Wang is the son-in-law of the old man Zhao. Before I got married with the Zhao family, it''s not hard to guess the clue.


    When the baton exploded, Feng tou heard the news for the first time. His face was heavy. "Xiaozhuang, Zhao''s family has started to kill you. It''s really not good. You can leave Yuncheng. I''ve been angry with Huang''s school chief. The national sprint club has invited you to train for two years. You are welcome to go at any time. Zhao''s family is very strong But the club is in the capital city, even if they want to deal with you, they have no courage


    "GA." I was stunned. Feng tou even thought about the back road. My lightning speed had conquered all the blowers watching the live broadcast, and also attracted an olive branch. The capital was under the emperor''s feet, and the Zhao family couldn''t raise any storm.


    If I do, I will be able to protect myself, but my relatives and friends will be in trouble. They will be involved in the Zhao family''s work style, especially the blood wolf hall!


    Feng tou can say this, completely ignoring the safety of Xuelang hall."I''m gone. What about the blood wolf hall?" I didn''t say it.


    Feng tou was silent for a long time. He raised his head and said with a smile, "I can''t do it. I can only be dissolved. Someone Feng has worked hard for most of his life. He has experienced the brilliant peak and the feeling of falling to the bottom. It''s no pity. Xiaozhuang, I really think you are a material that can be made. In time, you will be brilliant. There''s no need to be brave for the sake of your children''s personal love, and then you will stop A great future for you! "


    These words make my nose sour. At this moment, he is no longer an elder. He is a little like my father, even my father is very strict. He seldom praises me. Feng tou''s body is sick when he was young, which makes him have no hindrance under his knees. However, he has a special feeling just like Laozi and his son when he knew me soon.


    "No, the blood wolf hall has been your hard work for many years. It can''t be disbanded." I shook my head without thinking.


    "It''s not for the sake of fame and wealth. At this age, it''s time to rest. Someone Feng has gone through a lot of big waves. He has never met such a brave and resourceful young man as you. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the greatest pride and honor of someone Feng to be able to live and die with you. It''s really a daunting future!" Feng said with approval.


    It''s not a taste in my heart to hear him say that. At this moment, I really understand what a friend is. He can be my father at his age, but he has courage in some aspects. Even I, a young man, am convinced.

 Chapter 311

    In fact, it''s not hard to see that the pain of Feng tou''s eyes, looking back to the beginning, I reached a consensus with Xuelang hall, and vowed to let Xuelang hall create a new chapter, but it turns out that I have brought endless troubles, that is, yesterday''s scenery was all over the place, and today I met the baton of hidden killing.


    Feng Tou is also worried. In case the Zhao family changes its goal and goes against the blood wolf hall, it will definitely be enough for him to eat a pot. Now all the blood wolf hall has left behind are confidants. Feng tou can''t bear that they are in crisis before making such sacrifices and decisions.


    In fact, I hope that Feng tou can witness the prosperity and strength of Xuelang hall, which is an indescribable sense of achievement. Although he is just the adoptive father of cherry, in a sense, he is also half of my father-in-law.


    Moreover, I lost little cherry. I was very sorry. Feng tou didn''t blame me. Instead, I hung him for a while. If I let him disband the blood wolf hall again, I will see most of my life''s hard work go to waste, and my conscience will not be satisfied.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Feng tou, the outside world will think that I''m a disaster star in the blood wolf hall. I''m supposed to survive in the cracks. I''m afraid that I''m just going to burn myself.


    "No, I won''t go to any club. It''s a matter of principle. If the Zhao family is in trouble with Xuelang hall, I will ask them to pay a price!" There was a sharp look in my eyes, I said solemnly.


    When I grow up step by step, I find that my responsibilities and obligations are also increasing. I am not afraid of Zhao family''s tricks, but more worried about the people around me, such as sister-in-law, Liu Jie, and Liu Yuhan. These three women have married me, and I have feelings for them, not to mention, I have relatives and friends. Once Zhao family can''t hurt me, I will In Feng tou''s opinion, if I can survive, I will be the biggest capital. In fact, if I get good results in the sprint club, or even represent China in the future, participate in large-scale competitions and break the world record, there will be big people protecting me.


    But I can''t joke about their safety. In other words, I can''t leave. My sister-in-law is pregnant. She needs me more than anyone else. It''s the Zhao family who is aggressive. Why should I run away.


    Although Feng tou wanted to persuade me, he was helpless when he saw my oil and salt were not advanced. At present, he could only go one step at a time. Feng tou also hinted that if I fought alone and could share the same fate with Zhao Laozi, there would be a turning point in this matter. Zhao Laozi was a strong man in the middle of the dark power, and accumulated for many years. The strength was terrible. Last time, I couldn''t crush him with the help of the dark power Press him, don''t see that I have reached the middle stage of Mingjin. If I fight hard, I will win 30% at most. If I can reach the late stage of Mingjin as soon as possible, there is a glimmer of hope.


    I can only comfort him as much as I can. Although Feng Tou is calmer, he is already an ant on the hot pot. Although he is not as hot as before, since Zhao family has made a move, it may mean endless pursuit.


    I chatted with him casually and left the nightclub. As soon as I went out, my cell phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was my sister-in-law who called me. "Sister-in-law, do you miss me?"


    "Oh, where are you? Something''s wrong with me." My sister-in-law''s tone was a little dignified, and there was a quarrel on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" My brows are locked.


    "Xiaofeng, are you free now? Can you come to Wanda pedestrian street?" The sister-in-law was obviously eager.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." I stopped a taxi at will.


    As soon as I was ready to ask about the situation, I heard a sharp female voice over there.


    "What''s the call? Isn''t your mother and daughter very good?"


    Soon, the phone was hung up, and I called it again. It had already prompted the shutdown status. I was shocked. I would not encounter any danger. I took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and asked the driver to drive quickly.


    The driver''s eyes suddenly brightened. The original 15 minute journey was shortened to 10 minutes. When I got off the bus, I began to see and hear everything. Because of my keen senses, I caught a sound of quarrel.


    Follow the voice, find the past, finally in a women''s clothing shop door, found a bunch of watching the crowd.


    There were swearing voices from the shop.


    "You stinking bitch, what are you hanging? Go on beating. Didn''t you drag it just now?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman dressed in gorgeous clothes, with her hands on her hips, stood behind her with several men with big arms and round waists, while her sister-in-law and mother-in-law were on the opposite side. Her face was guilty and she apologized to the gorgeous woman. Her mother-in-law had a look of disapproval and shouted, "little bitch, you are too young. You want me to call and shake people, as long as I am As soon as my son-in-law comes here, you helpers must be scared to shit. "


    These lively melon eaters made a lot of comments.


    "Ah, these people are really stubborn. Why don''t you just take one step back each?"


    "Yes, there is no need to fight for a little thing


    But they didn''t stop it, that is to say, they were addicted to it. From their words, I learned about it.


    It turns out that when my mother-in-law came to this store to buy clothes, she took a fancy to a new overcoat, which was also seen by the gorgeous woman. Only the last one was left, so the gorgeous woman made fun of her. When she was old, she should wear the clothes of the elderly. Although my mother-in-law was half old Xu, she couldn''t hear these words, so she raised the price with her. The gorgeous woman was not the owner of lack of money, and the price was five times higher , the shopping guide was happy to open the flowers and wrap the clothes. When she was ready to give them to her, her mother-in-law was very domineering. She grabbed the clothes and directly wiped them with small scissors with a few clicks. They were all torn apart.Where did the gorgeous woman get such stimulation? She started to fight with her mother-in-law, but she was not an opponent. She could only call for help. Her sister-in-law had bought milk tea before. When she came back, she found that the situation was so rigid. She kept persuading, but she was slapped on the face by the gorgeous woman. When she called for help, her cell phone was smashed to pieces.


    Now some big men are found by the gorgeous woman. Her attitude is even more arrogant. When she hears the mother-in-law''s murmur, she snorts, "bitch, you can blow it up. What a son-in-law! It''s as if I haven''t seen the big world. Believe it or not, I''ll call them right away and drag you two to nobody''s place to do something worse than animals."


    Hearing this, not only his sister-in-law, but also his mother-in-law was very sad. "Little bitch, you should bear legal responsibility for every word you say now. So many people have heard it. I can completely accuse you of personal threat!"


    The gorgeous woman was stupefied and laughed more happily. The Yin and Yang strange airway said, "Oh, I''m so afraid. I''m still threatened. You can tell me at will. Even if the police chief comes, I dare to say that!"

 Chapter 312

    "Beauty, why are you so aggressive? Let''s take a step back. How much is this dress? We''ll pay for it at the same price. I don''t care if you break my cell phone." My sister-in-law frowned slightly and suggested.


    Although my sister-in-law made a concession, the gorgeous woman didn''t take it seriously, and she still shouted angrily, "hum, what qualifications do your mother and daughter have to negotiate with me? Today, I have to smoke your two mouths. If you dare to resist, I will ask them to do it! "


    With that, she went to her sister-in-law step by step, "stop it." I didn''t have any hesitation. I pushed the crowd aside and jumped up.


    This scolding attracted a lot of attention. When she found me, her mother-in-law was overjoyed. "Aha, good son-in-law, you can count it!"


    My sister-in-law was also relieved, but there was a trace of guilt in her eyes. I can understand her mood. I was happy to go shopping, but my mother-in-law provoked the trouble and made this situation.


    The enchanting woman glared at me, "are you her son-in-law? The thief eyebrow mouse... "


    before she finished, I slapped her in the face," Pa. " The clear and crisp sound spread all around, the gorgeous woman could not help but groan.


    Soon, a few red finger marks appeared on her face, covering her face, she became angry and scolded, "little beast, dare to hit my face, I''m tired of living! What are you still doing? Give him up! "


    After the order was given, several strong men rushed to the ground. Within a minute, they were lying on the ground and howling. Those melon eaters who didn''t know why were all stunned.


    After all, these strong men with strong backs and shoulders look very strong. In front of me, Leng is so vulnerable.


    "Lying trough, is he Superman?"


    "This is the real martial arts!"


    At this time, the gorgeous woman turned white and stamped her feet angrily, "are you some of you a bucket? You can''t even beat him!"


    On the contrary, the mother-in-law couldn''t help being complacent, clapping her hands and exclaiming, "good fight, my son-in-law, and this little bitch. It''s not enough to give her a slap. Look, my neck is torn by her."


    My mother-in-law took the opportunity to complain to me. Maybe she was afraid that I was indifferent. She continued, "and Xiaomei, who also got slapped, her cell phone was smashed. This little bitch is totally lawless. She said that. Be careful when my son-in-law comes here. Are you still arrogant? It''s really young. I don''t know how tall the earth is. "


    The gorgeous woman was angry, but she glared at her fiercely. "Hum, who in the world doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth? Do you think there is a son-in-law who can fight, and he is very good? Wait, I''ll get someone right away and say it to scare you to death. I''m the woman of the vice mayor! "


    "Wow." All of a sudden, there was a big change in the eyes of those people who looked at the gorgeous woman. If she was just a cruel woman before, then at this moment, she would become an unattainable existence.


    Just now, there are still a lot of slanders. Now they are quiet. What a gorgeous woman wants is this effect. She looks proud.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the vice mayor? My son-in-law is still a senior official of the Central Committee. Who is more powerful?" The mother-in-law said with a disdainful look and a curly mouth.


    Before, the crowd was in a commotion. By this time, it was silent. For a while, the atmosphere was weird. People unconsciously looked at each other, looked at the mother-in-law''s eyes, and were more awed.


    The gorgeous woman was stunned at first, and then she burst out laughing, "ouch, who can''t boast? Come on, which senior official is it?!"


    The mother-in-law''s face was slightly stiff. She asked her sister-in-law in a low voice, "Xiaomei, tell her mother quickly, which senior central official''s son he is, even if he is an illegitimate son, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, a small deputy mayor can''t have such a real official second generation!"


    The sister-in-law was shocked. The mother-in-law had a good face. She was so excited by the gorgeous woman that she even began to make up. You know, the sister-in-law smiled at me before. Her purpose was to improve my position in the mother-in-law''s heart. The mother-in-law thought it was true. When she came to this public place, she was talking loudly.


    The sister-in-law, with her eyebrows locked, lowered her voice, "Mom, I didn''t tell you what Xiao Feng is after the senior officials!"


    The mother-in-law''s face suddenly tightened. "No, you have acquiesced, Xiao Mei. Don''t scare your mother. Isn''t this golden tortoise son-in-law the actor you are looking for on purpose? And the villas and the penthouses are rented? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The formalities of the villa have been completed. How can it be rented? After Xiaofeng is not a senior official, don''t talk about it, otherwise you will get burned!" My sister-in-law''s face was helpless, but she said reproachfully.


    Seeing them like this, the enchanting woman can''t help but smile and say, "why, have you been exposed? Just now she said to find a lawyer, stinky eight women, descendants who pretend to be senior central officials, do you know what the charges are?"


    My mother-in-law was a little bit hit, but she still refused to accept the soft words. "Don''t follow me, little bitch. Maybe you''re talking nonsense. You can find the vice mayor!"


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s indirect admission, she was even more delighted. "Ha ha, just look for it. I really think I''m bluffing."


    After that, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. After a while, the phone was connected. She said in a delicate voice, "Hello, honey, where are you?""Woo woo, I was bullied. Yeah, I''ve reported your name. They don''t believe me. They have to humiliate me. If you don''t come here, I won''t live!" This woman''s whine skill is really amazing. A group of men beside her are all goosebumps.


    However, since she is so young, she is mostly the lover of the vice mayor. No wonder she works so hard. If the vice mayor doesn''t come, it will become a hundred steps of laughter.


    After complaining for a while, the other end of the phone agreed. After the seductive woman hung up, she wiped away her tears and resumed her arrogant attitude. "Wait, stinky eight, wait till my man comes. You have good fruit to eat!"


    "Mom, look at you and say don''t make trouble. It''s just a dress. How can it end?" My sister-in-law clenched her lips, complaining.


    The mother-in-law realized that she had made a great deal of trouble. She sighed, "Xiaomei, this is the end of the matter. What''s the use of blaming mom? It''s this bitch who is so crazy. Hey, if you don''t care about mom, just go and let me suffer."


    "Mother in law, where are you? Since you are here, the sky is falling down, and I am holding it." I shook my head and couldn''t help comforting.


    "See how much my son-in-law can talk. Although he is not a senior official, at least he has this conscience. You are still my own daughter. It really hurts you in vain." My mother-in-law received a little consolation.

 Chapter 313

    I''m a little embarrassed. My mother-in-law knows that she''s made trouble. Now I''m the only one who can calm down. Otherwise, it''s hard to get along in Yuncheng. You know, she''s only staying in a good house. If such a life is deprived, how can mother-in-law accept the feeling of loss or gain.


    My sister-in-law frowned, pulled at my corner, and whispered, "Xiao Feng, don''t let my mother make a fool of herself. You don''t know her temper. It''s not like joking to see that woman covetously. If you offend the vice mayor, you can''t do anything in Yuncheng."


    She is a reasonable woman, trying not to give me any trouble, and rarely asking for anything. Now my mother-in-law has offended people, which is also the case. If it was not a last resort, my sister-in-law might not call me. Now she realizes that the other party is not easy to get into trouble, and she does not want me to be brave and save money to provoke some big people.


    I haven''t spoken yet, and that gorgeous bitch is excited, "ha ha, why, when I hit someone just now, isn''t it very dignified? Hum, you''ve got a big deal on the table. When my man comes, don''t want to end it easily! "


    "Beauty, as the saying goes, you have to forgive others and forgive others. Take a step back. It''s because your man is the vice mayor that you have to think about him a lot. Even if you make us cry today, his reputation will have an impact, right? Why do we have to change the way we deal with it, we can also get a good reputation. " My sister-in-law cleared her throat and couldn''t help persuading.


    "Oh, you just want to beg me when you say that? I''m sorry, if we deal with you rogues, we must bring them to justice, so as to maintain his image of justice. " She said with a frown.


    Those passers-by who watched the bustle could not help shaking their heads and sighing. Our eyes were full of pity.


    My sister-in-law also found out that this gorgeous woman is not good at oil and salt. No matter what kind of words she said, they are all made up for nothing, and they will be sneered at.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came over, and the passer-by consciously let a way. There was a sense of leadership in his body. Suddenly, the gorgeous woman was overjoyed and waved her hand and shouted, "honey, I''m here."


    "It''s really vice mayor Zhou!"


    "Wow, I only saw it on TV before, but I can see the live vice mayor today."


    "Well, the vice mayors are all there in person. They are finished."


    Hearing these whispers, my mother-in-law turned pale and hid behind me.


    "Honey, it''s this guy who slapped me on the face. These people are useless. He let them down." She said wrongly, pointing to us.


    "Ah, these people are also unlucky."


    "Yes, the woman who offended the vice mayor will be killed in minutes."


    "These days, if you offend someone who shouldn''t, you''re doomed to have nothing to do with it."


    Hearing the hot comments from the passers-by, the gorgeous woman was even more complacent. She took the vice mayor''s arm and looked like a gentle kitten. "By the way, my dear, that stinky old lady just now, she boasted that her son-in-law was the descendant of a senior central official. I don''t know where she came from!"


    The coquettish woman kept shouting and didn''t notice that the vice mayor''s face was more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he shouted, "shut up!"


    The yelling was not only stunned by the gorgeous woman, but also unknown to the onlookers. Then the vice mayor walked towards me with a smile on his face, "brother Zhuang Feng, how are you?"


    That kind of respectful address reverberates in people''s ears. It can be said that it''s a stone that arouses thousands of waves. People are powerful vice mayors. They have absolutely important rights without talking about a few leaders. I''m afraid that the whole Yuncheng City can''t find a few people who can be treated with such respect by the vice mayors.


    They all fixed their expressions and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "I wipe... It''s not a dream, is it?"


    "Is he really a high-ranking official, but only for low-key?!"


    The most puzzling person is the seductive woman, with an incredible look on her face, "honey, do you know him?"


    "Yes, I know brother Zhuang Feng, but he doesn''t know me." The vice mayor nodded without hesitation, and then said, "I find that you are such a cheap woman, you are making trouble for me."


    "No, honey, I didn''t. didn''t you just promise me to let him pay for it?" The coquettish woman frowned, a little surprised.


    The voice just dropped, "Pa Pa Pa." The vice mayor did not hesitate to smoke her two big mouths, and the rouge and water powder all dropped a lot. In fact, the woman''s appearance is not good, that is, her figure is better.


    "Well, you are afraid that you have a big chest and no brain. Even the Zhao family dare not deal with Zhuang Feng openly. Do you want me to deal with him? Push me to the fire pit with heart! " The vice mayor said with a straight face.


    "Zhuang... Zhuang Feng, God, I''m a little familiar with him. He turned out to be the young man who defeated Zhao Wente."


    "Wocao, that''s not the first person in Yuncheng!"


    "Cough, it seems that this woman is the one who is really involved in the event..."The gorgeous woman is also frightened, trembling Wei way, "dear, you don''t frighten me ah."


    "What are you scared to do? Apologize to them soon. " The vice mayor kicked her. The gorgeous woman''s face turned yellow with pain, but she was stunned for a short time, so she came to her.


    Before the gorgeous woman spoke, the mother-in-law''s face blossomed with joy. "Don''t apologize. What can I say? Hello, Xiao Zhou. Just now she threatened to find someone to drag Xiaomei and me to rape. Xiaomei is the daughter-in-law of Xiaozhuang. How dare you talk about her?"


    Originally, the gorgeous woman was uneasy. Her lips were pale with fear. The vice mayor was angry and slapped her twice. The gorgeous woman was speechless.


    "Ah, little bitch, you say, who is in charge of the big deal?" My mother-in-law said proudly. She was overjoyed. In fact, she didn''t expect that, without saying a word, it would become such a situation.


    In their eyes, the senior vice mayor was polite to me. It''s not surprising that Zhao''s first talent was the top person in the pyramid of Cloud City. At that time, I defeated him forcefully and the vice mayor was present. It was an unprecedented shock. The vice mayor didn''t bring any bodyguards. In case of getting angry with me, he could not bear it.


    So anyway, I must be given some due respect and face.


    "Auntie, no, sister, it''s my fault. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t provoke you." The gorgeous woman lowered her head, and the previous arrogance was gone.

 Chapter 314

    This gorgeous woman is not stupid. At this juncture, she already knows that she has made a big mistake. Originally, her mother-in-law wanted to fall into the trap, but her sister-in-law winked and whispered, "OK, mom, it''s over. Don''t bother Xiaofeng any more."


    "What''s the matter? My son-in-law is so capable that the vice mayor is afraid when he sees her. Why should I save face for her? Xiao Zhou, this little bitch is in her twenties at the most. Just now she said that she is your woman. Doesn''t she have a real wife? In other words, I''d like to take care of my junior. Alas, you officials like to have more power and more mistresses than others. Like my son-in-law, it''s so good to be single-minded! " The mother-in-law shakes her head and scolds the gorgeous woman. She is actually making fun of the vice mayor.


    These words attracted a cool voice and looked at mother-in-law in awe. She enjoyed the feeling very much. I found mother-in-law was really a masterpiece, typical of fear that the world would not be disordered.


    Maybe the previous life was too depressing. Suddenly, she turned over and became the master, and her mind expanded. Fortunately, she met me and became another man. How could she stand such a toss.


    But I also think that my mother-in-law is a little over trusting. It''s just the so-called "someone out of the world has a day". It''s a good thing to say twice. In case that someone in a higher level gets involved in the future, I can''t help her, and I can''t blame her.


    "Cough, auntie, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. She''s just my ordinary friend." The vice mayor insisted on explaining that this kind of thing was tacitly understood by everyone, but his mother-in-law put it on the face, and he was not satisfied. If someone wanted to grasp his handle, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. His hatred flashed through his eyes was caught by me. Out of fear for me, he was still polite.


    "OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, you should pay attention to it later. Don''t ruin your career because of an unimportant woman." I patted the vice mayor on the shoulder and said.


    "OK, thank you for reminding me." He nodded and sighed a sigh of relief.


    This gorgeous woman was beaten. She looks miserable. There''s no need to haggle about it. After all, so many passers-by are present, how much to save the vice mayor''s face.


    Before the vice mayor spoke, the strong men nodded and apologized to us. As they were just about to leave, their mother-in-law was a little dissatisfied. "Later, she started beating our mother and daughter. It doesn''t matter, but Xiaomei''s cell phone was smashed. If you don''t give an account, you''re going to leave."


    As she said, she flashed the remains of her mobile phone. Before, because her clothes were cut, the gorgeous woman was furious. She grabbed her sister-in-law''s mobile phone, picked up the scissors, jabbed at the screen of her mobile phone, and directly scrapped it.


    The vice mayor''s face was rather gloomy, and the gorgeous woman shivered with fear, and quickly smiled, "I''m sorry, sister, I almost forgot this, this is apple 5S, I''ll pay you two thousand yuan to buy a new one, OK?"


    "Two thousand dollars. How about you send a beggar? I didn''t care about the medical expenses with you, but I''ve already held up my hand. How come the little girl doesn''t have anything to do with it? How much is the mobile phone? But there''s a love record of my daughter and my son-in-law in it. Cough, it''s a text message chat record. Can it be measured by money? My son-in-law has a good temper. If he doesn''t take you seriously, why don''t you know how to behave? " The mother-in-law gave her a white look and said angrily. Because she felt the hot eyes of others, she also realized that she was biased.


    Obviously, the vice mayor was afraid of being made difficult by his mother-in-law and offered to pay 6000 yuan. Her sister-in-law was surprised and didn''t even think of getting compensation. The old apple machine she used was not worth money and she could get 6000 yuan of compensation. Naturally, she was full of joy.


    Then, the gorgeous woman turned 6000 yuan to her, and the vice mayor said hello, which led her to leave in a hurry. The mother-in-law was quite magical, and could not help but look up and hold her chest.


    Before that, a lot of people fell behind her. The transformation of this short clip is enough to prove her position.


    However, the mother-in-law saw my slightly intolerant expression, but also a lot of convergence, and then complained to me, "good son-in-law, you can''t be angry, originally mother and Xiaomei shopping, want to buy a few decent clothes, at least your mother-in-law, but also live in such a good house, can''t lose face."


    "Yes, what my mother-in-law said is reasonable, but I''ll take it easy in the future. In case of any trouble I can''t solve, it''s very difficult to deal with." I couldn''t help but remind myself that it was a little harsh.


    "Ah, good son-in-law, it''s like my mother deliberately makes trouble. That little bitch exports dirty and insults me even if I don''t want to. She also points out to Xiaomei and says some nasty things. Mom can''t help it. Of course, she has to keep a low profile. Mom knows." My mother-in-law made fun of me. I didn''t get angry when she said that.


    I went shopping casually and bought a lot of small packages, including my sister-in-law''s new mobile phone, the father-in-law''s favorite cigarettes and alcohol, which is also a gift for meeting. Now, I have more than one million yuan in the card. I''m not short of this small amount of money, but my mother-in-law is so happy that she not only sent the villa, but also willing to spend money on the second old man. She just praised my filial piety and said that after my sister-in-law followed me, she would definitely enjoy happiness Of.


    It has to be said that my mother-in-law is a very good speaker at her age. With her elder identity, I naturally maintain a respect for her. Indeed, that gorgeous woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. On the one hand, my mother-in-law likes to fight hard. Secondly, she has to protect her sister-in-law, which is nothing wrong, as long as she has a long memory.When I got home, my mother-in-law went to cook happily. When I saw the gift of big bags and small bags, my father-in-law was a little embarrassed. What I wanted was this effect. Before I was worried, they didn''t trust to give my sister-in-law to me. Now I found that some things come naturally. According to the current situation, even if they knew that I was a cousin''s relative, there would not be too much rejection. Of course, this one There''s no need to rush.


    My sister-in-law has done it. I''ve done a lot of things. In the future, as long as I have done it, everything will be fine. Alas, I have a headache when I think about it. They are not as good as my mother-in-law.


    In particular, even if my sister-in-law and cousin divorced, I would not be allowed to accept the offer...


    because I arrived in time today, my sister-in-law was deeply moved. She looked at me with boundless tenderness and love.


    After dinner, I took my sister-in-law and couldn''t wait to go back to the room. "Xiaofeng, thank you for your tolerance."


    "Wrong, it''s our mother!" I winked and said, I couldn''t help rubbing her chest. I couldn''t help the soft touch.


    "What a nuisance, you little rascal." My sister-in-law blushed with shame, not without the strange way.

 Chapter 315

    After a while, she fell into my arms and asked stupidly, "little villain, why do you treat me so well?"


    "Oh, you''re my woman. Isn''t it right for you?!" I''m not angry to say that her hands have become dishonest, and her skin is like fine silk, which feels soft and smooth.


    My sister-in-law sipped her mouth, full of a strong feeling, "Xiaofeng, I really don''t see the wrong person. I was pregnant with your child, but I hesitated for a long time. I also wanted to kill it secretly, but I have a hunch that if you do that, you will know the truth later, and I will blame you, but I''m worried about giving you too much pressure, it will be hard to bear."


    She paused and then said, "but not only did you not blame me, but you comforted me as much as you could. Like a big man, you clearly felt sad in your heart and didn''t want to tell me. I saw all these things in my eyes. It''s really good to be protected by you. I remember clearly. When some strong men came to the house to make trouble, your cousin looked on coldly, but you did Since then, I have a little like you. Really, before that, I couldn''t believe that I would like a little man who is six years old. "


    My sister-in-law couldn''t help laughing. The sweet appearance made me intoxicated for a while. Despite the fact that we already have a husband and wife, even though she was pregnant with my flesh and bones, we seldom had such intimate communication.


    For a good woman, spiritual comfort is far better than the friction and collision between the body. If both of them are strong, they are the best interpretation of love.


    "Haha, so to speak, am I too good?" I dry laugh twice, so face to face praise, the heart is very cool.


    "Yes, you are a very excellent little man, so even Liu Jie''s White Wealth and beauty are all in love with you. It''s false to say that you are not jealous. But my sister-in-law also knows that her situation and position can''t delay your feelings with Liu Jie because I have compassion, and her future is far more important than the present happiness. However, the more she really finds out, the more I can''t understand you any more. Your growth and progress, including self-confidence and calm, are totally different from what you should have at your age. Just like that, my sister-in-law is deeply afraid. Even if I lose you one day, I''m afraid you don''t want me, especially my mother''s way of doing things. I can''t get used to it, let alone you. " Said the sister-in-law, tears overflowed, this smile, a cry, really make me a burst of heart, had to hold her tightly.


    "Silly woman, I know your mind. Even if you don''t say it, as the saying goes, I love my house and I love Wu. When my parents came here, you were also polite. Now I have some ability, so I can''t neglect them." I''m very proud to hear my sister-in-law''s words. It''s a wonderful feeling that two hearts are close together. Because of her appearance, I understand what it is to really love someone when I''m young.


    Even if I practice myself, I will pay unconditionally, and like a person, which is relatively conservative. I''m afraid of hurting each other, and I''m also afraid of my embarrassment. That''s why I didn''t force Xiao Pang to leave Lin Xiaoya. I''m not qualified to give him any advice on my feelings.


    I can only rejoice that my sister-in-law is a very good woman, worthy of my life to protect her.


    Looking at my sister-in-law''s beautiful face, I slipped one hand onto her hips, pinched it gently, and felt very comfortable. I pulled her coat gently. There was a sense of vision coming out of the proud twin peaks. Suddenly half of my chest popped out. My sister-in-law''s white skin was pink. My heart was pounding, and I could not open my eyes without swallowing ¡£


    She has a pair of jade arms like lotus knuckles, which gently hook my neck. The body is filled with refreshing body fragrance. I don''t hesitate to block her red lips and touch the greasy little fragrant tongue. Soon, her body becomes limp and fiery.


    I took off her clothes in a hurry. Not long ago, a beautiful body was exposed to the air without any cover. My sister-in-law was shy. She was blocking her chest with her arms, but she had a kind of ultimate temptation.


    I kissed her skin, just like facing a plate of delicious food. Under my provocation, her peach blossom source seems to be flooding. I''m not worried. My sister-in-law can''t bear it. Qianqianyu holds my chicken and rubs it twice. It''s swollen and stronger.


    Then, she gently undressed and untied me, and the chicken jumped out excitedly. The sister-in-law looked at me curiously, took out the wet paper towel, and carefully wiped the chicken. Before I could react, her mouth was slightly open, but it contained my chicken.


    My God! I was stunned for a moment. The feeling of warmth and moisture was wonderful. The most important thing was that her hair was slightly covered, and her beautiful eyes revealed a kind of coquettish strength.


    At this moment, Wang widows in any village are all weak. Although I am not the first time spoken of by a woman, I was Luo Yan''s Slut last time, and I still wear a condom, so I still have a bit of meaning. To be honest, I miss that taste. But Luo Yan pits me once and can''t find her again.


    In my opinion, this kind of chicken eating work is a little insulting to women. Even for Liu Yuhan, I never dare to mention it, let alone my sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, she offered to take the initiative... Did my mother-in-law do it secretly? Haha, I did a good thing at last."Cough, sister in law, actually do not need to eat..." my face is red, I feel her mouth is almost burst.


    She raised her head, and my chicken peeped out. She gave me a charming white look and shook her head gently. "It''s OK. You can lick it for me to make you comfortable. It''s also right. Besides, in the next few months, you can''t do that. You can only be wronged like this."


    "No grievance, no grievance, that''s good." I was happy with the flowers in my heart. After a while, she included them again. I closed my eyes slightly and enjoyed the service of my sister-in-law. Her teeth gently scratched the chicken, which was an unspeakable stimulus.


    At my suggestion, she played the legendary 69 style. Her sexy hips and luxuriant private place occupied my sight, which was full of the tantalizing spring spirit.


    At the same time, in a high-end club in Yuncheng.


    "His mother-in-law''s Zhuang Feng humiliated me in public today. Her mother-in-law didn''t lift the kettle, which made the municipal Party committee call to run me."


    "Brother Zhou, calm down. This is about him. Have a look." A middle-aged man with a hooked nose handed over a cowhide paper bag and then turned to ask the person next to him.


    "Brother Qu, I don''t know what you think?"


    "It''s just that Zhao''s family is in trouble recently. This boy is so swollen. Why don''t we take this opportunity to fuel the fire and make them turn upside down, so that we can enjoy our success!"


    If I were there, I would be surprised to find that they are all people I know, and any one of them is a big man with a face in Yuncheng.

 Chapter 316

    However, I never dreamed that the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang had reached a consensus a long time ago, that is to say, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter how they fight against the Zhao family or against me, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    They are all forces of the underworld. Although they have a lot of background, they can''t get on the stage after all. If the Zhao family can''t do anything to me, instead, they will be caught by surprise. Moreover, they have been suppressed for so many years, and they have been unhappy for a long time. The appearance of me as a troublemaker has undoubtedly given them unprecedented dawn. Once we seize the opportunity, it''s not impossible to overthrow the Zhao family ¡£


    This week, the vice mayor is the backer of the Hongxing gang. Today, I have different opinions with him, which has touched the bottom line of the Hongxing gang. I was their eyesore. I was stabbed in the flesh. Before, at the gate of Zhao''s martial arts school, because of Li Wei''s scum stick, the Hongxing gang had a Wulong incident. They lost their face. In addition, the vice mayor was humiliated by me, and they had a strong crisis Sense of opportunity, also worried about my deliberate xiamawei.


    On the face of it, Hong Xing Gang and Hutou Gang have always had conflicts. It''s common for those little gangsters to fight and make troubles. In fact, this is their hidden strategy. If they keep quiet all the time, the Zhao family will never appease their traitors.


    Therefore, even if there are some losses, even if there is a real fight, both of them are willing to let it go. Moreover, only a few people know the secret. Even the backbone of the hall leader level is concealed in the drum.


    Only in this way can we completely hide from the Zhao family. We have to admit that they are far better than Feng tou in terms of ability and strategy, and Feng Tou is more willing to change his heart, which also makes it difficult for the blood wolf hall to develop. Unlike these two big men, who regard human life as grass mustard, as long as they achieve their goal, they can do anything.


    "His parents are farmers? So it''s not after some high-ranking officials! " After reading the information, the vice mayor was relieved.


    "Of course, you don''t want to think about it. If he is so big, Zhao family dare to act recklessly. It''s obviously a fake shot. He wants to get more breathing time. This is the boy''s usual trick." Qu Yihu said with bad temper.


    The Third Master of Hongxing sect nodded and nodded slightly, "brother Qu, it''s good to add fuel to the fire. Will it burn too much and affect us?"


    "Yes, tiger head, you can''t ignore it. There''s a municipal Party committee behind the Zhao family. Once it''s seen through, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The vice mayor couldn''t help echoing his concerns.


    "Don''t you understand that the risk is directly proportional to the profit? Now we don''t have much time left. If the boy is removed quickly, the Zhao family will take us to the bottom of the heap, take the initiative and wait for the death. Which one would you prefer?" Qu Yihu''s words have a kind of magic of bewitchment.


    The third Lord and the vice mayor fell into silence. Their faces were not good-looking. The third Lord couldn''t help but remind them, "well, brother Qu, listen to you, but you must keep your promise. At that time, you will uproot the Zhao family. You are seven, I am three."


    Because he took the initiative to ask for help, which was inferior to others, he could only divide the interests according to the previous agreement.


    "Well, don''t worry. Our friendship for many years belongs to you, and it will never be less. Come on, let''s discuss the specific details, and each step can''t be missed!" Qu Yihu smiles with satisfaction.


    I knew nothing about their plot. I thought the Zhao family was the biggest enemy, and my mother-in-law''s troubles brought me new troubles and challenges. In front of these big people, I was like a very destructive chess piece, but I was not able to play chess after all...


    I accompanied my sister-in-law two days before the holiday, but I promised Liu Yu Han, I need to find more time to play with her. On the third day, I said that I have something to deal with. I said hello to my sister-in-law, but she was not in any mood. She agreed.


    When I arrived at the gate of the third lieutenant colonel, I saw a graceful and beautiful image from a long distance. Today''s Liu Yuhan is dressed in a sexy and charming way. She has pure white short sleeves, Grey Leather shorts and a buttonless windbreaker, which fully demonstrates her proud upper circumference and slender legs. She has a unique feminine taste.


    When I got closer, I couldn''t help praising, "little Han, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Cut, it''s not beautiful before." Liu Yuhan rolled her eyes, which was beautiful and moving. Then she took my arm.


    "Haha, I can''t speak." I took a picture of her little cocky buttocks, and she crooned.


    Because there is plenty of time, I took her to the biggest amusement park in Yuncheng. Liu Yuhan would not have come to this place before. As a goddess of Gao Leng fan''er, she never had the courage to face the past, especially the lack of happiness in her childhood.


    Of course, now our relationship is different, and Liu Yuhan will also show his heart to me. Although many parents play with their children, there are no lack of small lovers. We have to admit that we are very well matched together. Liu Yuhan''s body proportion is perfect. He looks like a beautiful model in any way. He walks on the street with a high turnover rate.


    I took her with me to play the roller coaster, break into the haunted house, bump into the car and so on. She laughed happily. It was a kind of childlike joy from the heart. For Liu Yuhan, I can''t change any money, and I also have a sense of achievement.The morning passed quickly. After eating, we went to the cinema again. Liu Yuhan was eating popcorn while chatting with me. The relaxed atmosphere made me forget the unhappiness of little cherry''s departure.


    In the evening, we had a big meal and went to KTV to sing. Compared with my five tone, Liu Yuhan is really the voice of nature. Her voice is originally pleasant to listen to. Singing is more pleasant and pleasant. The gentle song echoes in the box.


    Seeing the joy on her face, I couldn''t help but pick up the microphone and shout.


    To be honest, I have never been so happy since I came to the city. I really realized the joy in the process of men and women''s communication. After singing, I went back to her dormitory.


    This day, live very substantial, not only harvest the happiness, but also the head can be emptied. In my aftertaste, she took off her coat, the full chest, it''s maddening.


    "Little rascal, thank you for your company today. I''m so happy. No one has ever played with me like this. I used to be too self-contained. I don''t care about the beauty of these lives. Thank God, I met such a good you in my youth." As she said this, her eyes were full of dense.

 Chapter 317

    Liu Yuhan is a stubborn woman. It''s not easy to say these words on her own initiative. When I bought sugar gourd, I just wanted to enlighten her. As a result, Liu Yuhan not only didn''t appreciate her, but also made a sarcastic comment on me.


    It''s not easy for us to go to this day step by step. After all, it''s hard to maintain the emotion if it''s only a one-sided effort. Just like xiaopang, he wants to satisfy Lin Xiaoya''s material desire as much as possible, which makes him so worried that he almost goes astray.


    I don''t like Xiao Pang''s and Lin Xiaoya''s feelings, but as his friends, what I can do is to persuade him, but then, I also think about it. Give some salary to the elder of fengliutang, at least a part of my heart. In this way, they are more motivated. Money is the most direct stimulus, but they are afraid to affect their growth.


    Without waiting for Liu Yuhan''s reaction, I put my arms around her slender waist, climbed onto her plump chest with big hands and rubbed her at will. Liu Yuhan couldn''t resist. His face was dyed with a red halo, like a ripe peach, which was very attractive.


    I lifted her blouse, and the pair of towering Fengting, though wrapped in the hood, showed more than half of the snow-white. This visual touch stimulated every cell of me. Once I hooked my finger, her big white rabbit jumped out, and the little pink ornament spread out infinite beauty. I swallowed my saliva hard, and my head came up, containing the little pink, and then Stir with your tongue.


    Where can Liu Yuhan stand such teasing? His body is slightly trembling, and he sends out a shallow chant, as if it is the most beautiful note in the world.


    I have a pair of evil big hands, and I feel her soft and greasy skin every inch. Then, when I gently bite my teeth, Liu Yuhan seems to be electrocuted, and can''t help crying out.


    Because I''ve done it with her many times, I''ve known Liu Yuhan''s likes and dislikes. She has a slight masochistic psychology. For example, when I bite her little pink hard, it will produce a sense of shame. Not only do I have inexpressible pleasure, but also Liu Yuhan''s spring heart.


    It''s not hard to understand. She used to be a lily. She didn''t dare to think about contacting with the opposite sex, let alone enjoy the sex. Every time she did it with me, she would have a new experience and pleasure. She fell in love with the taste completely.


    Liu Yuhan''s childhood was tortured by his adoptive father Ren Qiang, and then she was instilled with some thoughts of male superiority and female inferiority. Under the influence of this, her inner defense line broke down, and in terms of thinking, she was also resigned. Although she hated men very much, she was cultivated into a kind of servility. The more she was used to it, the more arrogant she was. Instead, Liu Yuhan took her seriously I can''t stand it.


    Over the years, Liu Yuhan has never been in love. Even if she had fantasies about love, she didn''t dare to take that step. She is like a small animal full of bruises. She is afraid of meeting a bad man. She simply put an end to love, which can directly avoid injury.


    However, since that time, I have entered her body by mistake, and the development of things has exceeded Liu Yuhan''s expectation. She actually wants me to be responsible and pretends to be indifferent, because the beauty around me is like a cloud, but it gives her a sense of pressure and urgency.


    In addition, I raised my eyebrows for her and cleaned up her adoptive father, which was a complete capture of her heart. The only regret was that I didn''t get the news from her parents. However, in the future, the time is ripe, and I will certainly do it by myself.


    This young man and woman together, it''s inevitable to brush the gun and go off. Soon, I invaded her body again, feeling the warmth and tightness. Her big white legs are around my waist, which can better fit.


    After a while of ups and downs, she was content to lie in my arms and pleaded, "little rascal, you don''t want to go today, OK?"


    I was a little shocked. Liu Yuhan had such expectations, but it''s no fault. Although he had a lot of fun with her, he seldom stayed for the night. He came and went in a hurry, as if he had come specially to ask for a date, rather than really love her.


    Alas, it''s also my fault. On the one hand, time is precious, and then there is a pregnant woman at home, which makes Liu Yuhan suffer. Even if there is lovesickness, it should be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Men can''t stay cool for a while, and they need to know more about women, not only the physical exploration, but also the comfort in their hearts. Compared with the physical pleasure, most women prefer the warmth after the event.


    "Well, if you don''t leave, you can stay with me." I nodded, not without tenderness.


    Liu Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help being happy. He stretched out his fingers and drew a circle on my chest. Like a kitten, I felt like a cat. After a while, I started to react again. One turned over and pressed her under me.


    This night, in addition to the endless groans of spring, more is the creak of the bed swaying.


    The next day, Liu Yuhan''s voice was a little hoarse. She replied shyly, "little rascal, I blame you. I have to work hard there."


    "Haha, don''t you also enjoy it!" I winked and said that I found Liu Yuhan''s sensitive spot last night. I rubbed it with my hand and drove a pile at the same time, which made her feel bad. It was a bit unnatural to walk.


    On the contrary, I was alive and well. I ran out to buy breakfast for her with spring breeze on my face. Liu Yuhan was moved by my careful care.


    I just had two bites when my cell phone rang.Take out a look. It''s my sister-in-law''s number. Last night, I sent her a wechat specially. I''m afraid that my sister-in-law is worried about me. She just told me to pay attention to my safety and didn''t ask more questions. Before the vice mayor appeared, my sister-in-law had learned about the gamble between me and Zhao Wente. She complained about me and even hid her in the drum, but she also understood that I was out of a good heart. Since I''m ok, she didn''t bother about it Things.


    Because Liu Yuhan is nearby, I still have some concerns, so I went to the bathroom. After all, she didn''t know my relationship with my sister-in-law.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, sister-in-law?" I lowered my voice.


    "Good son-in-law, hurry up to the first people''s Hospital, something important happened." Unexpectedly, the person who answered the phone was mother-in-law. I was a little surprised to hear her voice.


    "What''s the big deal?" I''m a little shocked. I don''t think my mother-in-law is in trouble again!


    "Xiaomei, she was stabbed!" When I heard this, I was shocked. I felt my scalp numb. I was overwhelmed.


    "Hello, good son-in-law, do you hear me?" The mother-in-law''s voice was extremely urgent, and it was not like she was joking.


    "Come at once." I rushed out of the bathroom in a state of confusion. I didn''t have time to say hello to Liu Yuhan. I went to the basement quickly. Because the hospital is not far from the school, and it''s not convenient for me to stop the bus, so I had to run all the way.

 Chapter 318

    This sudden news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. I ran crazy and even ignored the speeding vehicles. The passers-by was shocked when they noticed this scene. Before I could shoot with my mobile phone, I had already come out of their sight.


    Ten minutes later, I went to the first people''s hospital. In the waiting area in front of the emergency room, I saw the two elders. They were very eager.


    The mother-in-law was already sobbing. She had some bandages around her arms. It turned out that this morning, when they were walking in the park near the community, they suddenly rushed out a gangster with a spring knife in their hand. Without saying a word, they attacked his sister-in-law. The mother-in-law hurriedly stopped him. As a result, she was also scratched. After stabbing her sister-in-law, the gangster ran away and saw that she was covered with blood My sister-in-law was scared to death. She was busy calling 120 for an ambulance and informing the father-in-law and me.


    And not long ago, the doctor came out of the emergency room and told them that their sister-in-law was pregnant. The situation was very difficult. Most of the children could not be protected. The two elders were shocked. They didn''t tell them about the child, so they were helpless for a while and only informed me to come.


    "Xiaozhuang, what do you say to do?" The mother-in-law asked with a sad face. The father-in-law didn''t say a word and his eyes were gray. It''s not hard to see his grief.


    All of a sudden, it really broke my mind, and in just one day, I had to face a farewell to life and death.


    "Where is the doctor!" Just finished, the door of the emergency room opened, and I rushed in regardless of the white gown. Soon, on the operating table, I found my sister-in-law. At this time, her face was pale and she fell into a state of syncope. There were a lot of gauze stained with blood beside her. In the operating room, the faint smell of blood covered the smell of disinfectant water.


    Holding her little hand, I felt cold and cold. There was no temperature. My nose was sour and painful, which was beyond words.


    This kind of scene is not strange. Last time my cousin had a car accident, he also carried out emergency rescue. Then the doctor came out and told us that there was not much time left. At that time, I was just sad for a short time, because my cousin''s excrement stirring stick caused too many evils, and there was no direction for the future. Death was a rare relief for him.


    But now that my sister-in-law has an accident, I really can''t calm down. I''m trembling all over. She is the most important woman in my life. If there are any advantages and disadvantages, I don''t know if I can stand it.


    "Sir, the operation is not over. Please cooperate with us."


    "Yes, if you break in like this, if you carry any bacteria, it''s easy to make matters worse."


    The nurses who did the operation urged me in a hurry. Indeed, I just wanted to see my sister-in-law, but I didn''t think about it at all. If my sister-in-law was infected with bacteria, it would only make the operation more difficult.


    I apologized, reluctantly went out of the emergency room, closed the door, just walked out of the white coat can not help but blame, "Sir, please calm down, so rush in, not only interfere with the operation, but also bring many unexpected risks!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I kept apologizing, and the white coat didn''t haggle.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Asked the mother-in-law in a hurry.


    "If the operation goes well, it''s not a problem to keep the mother. The child should miscarry, but... Her injuries are complicated and she may lose fertility later." The white coat sighed and shook his head gently.


    "No, I don''t care how much money you spend, adults and children have to keep it," I said! I have money, really, I don''t care about the medical expenses, and I will give you extra red envelopes. How much do you have to ask for? "


    "Sir, it''s not a matter of money. You don''t know her situation, the superposition of several injuries and massive bleeding. Fortunately, she''s in good health. She''s in the hospital. I''m afraid she''s gone on the spot if she''s a weak little girl. We''re sure to save her after many discussions on the operation plan." The white coat was helpless.


    Listen to him say, my brain is blank, plop, kneel on the ground, I always think that there is gold under the knee of a man, except when I was a child, I kneel for my father, never do it. When I grow up, he also knows that I have self-esteem, and I didn''t kneel, but at this moment, I can''t help but make such a move, and I don''t feel any shame.


    "Doctor, please, help them. That''s my daughter-in-law and my child." I said in a low voice, if it''s just an abortion, it can be accepted, but it''s a great hurt and blow to my sister-in-law. I know her pain. I''ve been with my cousin for several years, but I haven''t been able to be a mother. It''s my appearance that makes her pregnant as she wishes. One day, I hope her stomach will grow larger, and I can draw a bright future. When it''s gone, how can she do Can you accept it!?


    In the face of my plea, the white gown slightly sneered, "it''s no use asking me. There''s such a good daughter-in-law. You don''t take good care of her. If something like this happens, you can count on our doctor. It''s true..."


    before he finishes, I get up abruptly, drag the collar of his coat, and when I lift it up, his feet are suspended in the air, and then the fierce momentum suddenly bursts out, which is a kind of death I stared into his eyes and yelled, "if she and her children have any flashbacks, I will let you disappear from the world!"The white coat could not help shivering and said with a cry, "Sir, you let me down, I really can''t help it."


    Seeing him like this, I really believe that if this guy deceives me for a while, he will only suffer worse consequences.


    I let go of him and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, I was reckless just now. You should treat first. If you can''t, please keep your adult."


    "Good." The white coat was relieved, as if he was avoiding the God of plague.


    Soon, two lines of clear tears, wet my face, I and she are doomed not to have children? No, it''s all done by the gangster. It''s not a natural disaster. It''s just a man-made disaster.


    Without thinking, I contacted the Music Bureau and asked him to catch the gangster at any cost. When the Music Bureau heard the news, it was shocked because my solemn tone was more sad than the disappearance of little cherry.


    After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t help crying. Although this corridor is a public place, I can''t help being depressed. The elder can also feel my sadness. It seems that the whole hospital is filled with a heavy feeling.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t blame yourself, didn''t the doctor say that Xiaomei can survive, just... Ah." Mother-in-law said, can''t help but cover her mouth and cry.

 Chapter 319

    "My daughter, what a life." Mother-in-law almost choked, like talking to herself.


    "Why do you cry? It''s because you humiliated the vice mayor yesterday that you make such a scene. When you come back, you still boast to me how arrogant you are. Do you really think people won''t take revenge?" The old man shouted angrily.


    "Stinky old man, why do you blame me? Would it be like this if you didn''t go with me? You blame me! " The mother-in-law couldn''t help but fight against each other and poke his head.


    "Pa." Her vexatious behavior not only angered the father-in-law, but also brought a slap in the face. The mother-in-law was beaten directly. She was a bit unbelievable. She didn''t expect that the father-in-law was so angry. You know, these years, the father-in-law was obedient and obedient, and never dared to beat her.


    "You''re a dead man. You slapped me in the face. I don''t want to live any longer!" The mother-in-law''s eyes widened, obviously to anger.


    Unexpectedly, the father-in-law was not willing to show weakness, "but you think I''m rare? Over the years, I''ve suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for Xiaomei''s sake that I divorced you long ago, how long did I come to the city? Because my son-in-law has the ability, you will become arrogant and pretentious. Why don''t you go to heaven? " Although the contact time is not long, I haven''t seen such a hard side of the father-in-law.


    It''s not easy for my sister-in-law to say these words. It''s even more inconvenient for me to say them. As an old companion for many years, he has the most say. Usually he doesn''t say a word. At the critical moment, the old man is still very powerful. But he has been tolerating and retreating for the sake of family harmony. It''s no mistake. After all, one side has to move.


    the mother-in-law''s face was red, and she felt very shamelessly. When she wanted to talk back, I waved her hands, "just say a few words, don''t add any more confusion."


    When I opened my mouth, my mother-in-law closed her mouth wisely. It''s so called that every family has a hard to read Sutra. It seems that old couples have many problems that are hard to talk about. Of course, I think the father-in-law is very good, not humble or arrogant. He doesn''t complain about life because he is a driver. Instead, he is positive, not like mother-in-law. Subconsciously, he rises to the sky step by step Ideas.


    Just now, the old man''s reprimand also revealed his guess. Was it the vice mayor who did it? I think he should not have that courage, because my enemy is not in the minority, and it is not easy to determine who it is. He can only wait for the reply of the Music Bureau.


    About ten minutes later, Qu Bureau called, because the place of the incident was in public, and the blood on the ground was also noticed by the public. The police were called at the first time, and the police station of Nancheng district took emergency action. Not long after that, the suspect was stopped at the railway station. Qu bureau chief got the news and informed Nancheng district that the suspect was on the way to the East Urban police station.


    I was overjoyed. The policeman was not a vegetarian. Of course, I had to tell Qu Ju again and again to ensure the personal safety of the suspect. If there is any problem in the middle, there is no evidence.


    Qu Bureau told me to rest assured that there was a special person to supervise. Even if the suspect wanted to find a short meeting, there was no chance. I was a little relieved and said hello to the elder brother and rushed to Dongcheng District police station.


    Before long, when I got to the Music Bureau''s office, he looked solemn and sighed, "Xiao Zhuang, come and have a look."


    Although the park is a public place, but also equipped with cameras, and the Xicheng District police station, has collected evidence, and in the form of email, sent to the Qu Bureau.


    Soon, the computer showed the picture at that time. The mother-in-law and her sister-in-law were talking and laughing at the roadside scenery. Suddenly, a young man in black rushed to him from the side and stabbed him without saying anything. The mother-in-law wanted to stop him. He cut his arm and didn''t say anything. The young man in black also pushed her down. The sister-in-law, who had no strength to tie a chicken, suffered several times. The blood soon dyed her body red Finally, he fell into a pool of blood.


    I can''t help crying again. Really, as a strong man, I always feel that no matter what happens, I can calm down. I don''t know. When witnessing this scene, I can''t say anything but tears.


    At this time, a small police officer came in and said that the suspect had been brought here, and there was a cold flash in my eyes. It was a kind of anger and killing intention that never existed before. This strong anger made me ignore the change of Dantian.


    At the moment, the small black ball in the Dantian emits a faint red light. With a blazing heat, it resists the ice crystals around it. Two kinds of strong forces are constantly competing. With the rising of the red light, the ice crystal covered on the surface feels a bit fragmented. However, several array eyes around it constantly increase the force of ice and frost, so as to firmly block the small black ball.


    Just walked out of the Music Bureau''s office, "bang." A gunshot went off without warning, cutting through the sky over the police station.


    "Ah." There was a commotion outside. Only a few drops of blood were splashed on the ground. It was the suspect who was shot. His face was full of disbelief. He fell to the ground with a thump and died on the spot.


    "Sniper! I ate bear heart and leopard gall. I shot the dead at the door of my police station. Hurry to search for the target! " Qu Bureau exclaimed that the little policemen were also a little disorderly. It can''t be blamed for them. They usually take good care of themselves and deal with the little gangsters. Suddenly, they are afraid of the invisible existence of snipers.For a while, the police station was in a state of agitation. I was depressed. I had been worried about this problem before. The suspect was sent by accident. I just got off the train and was shot.


    Qu Ju felt my gloomy mood and hurriedly comforted him. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhuang. There are still clues. Hurry up and drag that guy in."


    Now the snipers are startled, and the Music Bureau dare not go out, but with the gunshot, it becomes very quiet, as if what happened just now has never happened.


    In fact, the best effect of sniper is surprise. The first shot is right, and then the escape ability will be tested.


    Some of them are looking for targets, some of them are hiding in subconsciously. On the contrary, the words of Quju are not good. I simply went out and dragged the suspect''s body in.


    From him, I found the wallet and the mobile phone. These two things are the source of the clue. What makes me happy is that the mobile phone is a fingerprint lock, which doesn''t need to be cracked. I picked up the suspect''s finger and easily got it.


    Then Qu bureau took out the ID card and asked the special criminal police to investigate the identity of the suspect. I found some numbers in the victim''s cell phone.


    "Zhao Yunfei, old man of Zhao..."


    not long ago, the criminal police came to the conclusion that this guy is Zhao Yunfei''s running dog and a member of the Zhao family. He often gets some little girls for Zhao Yunfei. Moreover, his wechat chat record fully confirmed this.

 Chapter 320

    My face is full of anger, and Zhao family is doing something wrong. They didn''t kill me before, but they poisoned my sister-in-law. They also used snipers to kill people in front of the police station. It''s crazy.


    Now, I have only one idea, that is to let the Zhao family pay a painful price.


    Qu Ju could feel my grief and hurriedly advised him, "Xiaozhuang, don''t be impulsive, it''s going to take a long time."


    "No, I know how to solve it. Take me to Zhao''s martial arts school." I shook my head, but for my request, Quju was indifferent. I turned out of the police station and stopped a taxi.


    Soon, Qu Bureau called, and I didn''t answer it. I turned off my cell phone directly. No matter what Zhao family did to me, they could bear it. But they hurt their sister-in-law, causing the child to miscarry, or even lose fertility in the future. My sister-in-law is my inverse scale. Zhao family''s practice has offended my bottom line.


    More than ten minutes later, I arrived at Zhao''s martial arts school. I''m no stranger to this place. Last time I fought with Zhao Wente, I was famous for my brilliant performance. After a short time, I reappeared at the gate of Zhao''s martial arts school. Compared with the previous worries, I only had endless anger.


    Since the Zhao family has killed my bones and flesh, they have to pay for their blood!


    I rushed into Zhao''s martial arts school. At this time, many people were practicing martial arts. When they found out that I was an uninvited guest, they were a little confused and recognized me quickly.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Feng?"


    "How can he come to our Zhao martial arts school?"


    "Tell Zhao Yunfei to get out." I roared angrily and the voice echoed in the martial arts school.


    Those people were stunned and could not help sneering at me.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. This is the territory of Zhao''s martial arts school. I really thought that if I defeated elder martial brother Zhao, I would be lawless!"


    "That''s right. I''m too old to be brave."


    "No, no?" I have red eyes and a flash of body shape, just like a crazy beast, I jumped on it.


    Because this place is the headquarters of Zhao''s martial arts school. People who can come here to practice martial arts are not rich but expensive. But I just want to revenge, no matter who they are!


    Zhao Yunfei was a dandy. He was abandoned by me. Even the first member of the Zhao family couldn''t revenge. He couldn''t swallow this tone. Moreover, the Zhao family made a life-threatening baton and couldn''t get rid of me. Zhao Yunfei chose to poison his sister-in-law.


    These guys are just at the beginning, and their physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people. They can''t pose any threat to me. They are like a group of lambs, and I am like a vicious wolf. Every move is as fierce as this. Just a minute or two, dozens of people fall on the ground, many of them are seriously injured, spit blood, and soon, they dye the ground red, whine all over the sky, It makes Zhao''s martial arts school seem particularly desolate.


    "You don''t call him anyway. If Zhao Yunfei doesn''t come out for a minute, I will kill one person at random." At this moment, I turned into a butcher. These martial arts practitioners are actually not Zhao family members. They can only join the Zhao family if they can reach the Mingjin period. Only through some benefit transmission can they have the opportunity to practice here.


    I sent out senleng''s murderous eyes. Suddenly, the huge Zhao martial arts school was in a panic atmosphere. At this time, a box door opened not far away and came out with two figures.


    It''s Zhao Yunfei. He''s a bit untidy. He is followed by a young girl. When he sees such a chaotic scene, Zhao Yunfei is stunned. He looks at my eyes with a trace of fear. "Zhuang Feng, have you eaten the heart of a bear, the courage of a leopard, and come to our Zhao martial arts school to behave wildly?"


    "Ha ha, it''s more than being wild. Today I want you to fight for your life!" As soon as the voice fell, I rushed out and jumped onto the challenge arena. Then, at the edge of the challenge arena, I stepped on one leg and jumped up a foot. At a rapid speed, I fell to Zhao Yunfei.


    Although he was a master at the beginning of Mingjin, his strength was greatly reduced after he was abandoned by me. At the moment, my powerful Qi strength poured out and locked Zhao Yunfei. He couldn''t move at all.


    It''s just a breath, I don''t spare any effort to put my foot on his chest, Zhao Yunfei''s body flies out, bumps into the wall, doesn''t give him any chance to breathe, I grabbed his neck.


    "Why did you hurt her?" I have never been so irascible in my life.


    Because of the strong shock, Zhao Yunfei''s viscera were in the wrong place. His mouth was full of blood. Although he was full of panic, he was puzzled and shook his head. He said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t admit it. Tell the king of hell." I tightened my wrist and gave it a sharp squeeze The sound made people''s scalp numb. Zhao Yunfei''s head was crooked, and he lost his vitality instantly.


    This is my first time to kill people. There is no fear, but deep joy in my heart. At least, my flesh and bones can rest in peace.


    Jing, the whole Zhao family martial arts school is dead silent. They look at me as if they are facing the God of death...


    after killing Zhao Yunfei, I walk towards the door step by step. At this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly strikes, "stop." I didn''t see him. First, I heard his voice. This is Zhao Wente''s voice. Since I defeated him, Zhao Wente has been in a closed state. What happened in the martial arts school just now has disturbed him. He has to go out temporarily. When he sees Zhao Yunfei who is different from others, he is also shocked. I didn''t expect that I have such courage.Sure enough, a familiar figure fell on the challenge arena. Zhao Wente''s face was full of anger. "You''re too much to kill in Zhao''s martial arts school!"


    "Hum, can''t you go too far? Even if it''s against me, why do I have to deal with my women? " I don''t think so.


    Zhao Wente didn''t know, "when is it for you? I specifically told grandpa that if I fell from there, I would get up from there!"


    He is a martial maniac and has no intention, but old Zhao is not the same. As the pillar of Zhao family, he has many concerns, especially after my brilliant performance, old Zhao feels the unprecedented sense of crisis. He wants to get rid of it quickly so as not to affect the position of the overlord of Zhao family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to avenge him, let''s die together." In the past few days, I have stepped into the middle period of Mingjin, and my strength has been consolidated. When I deal with Zhao Wente again, I am not a bit flustered, but full of expectation. This is a duel between experts, because I have the confidence to fight even if I don''t rely on the power of darkness!

 Chapter 321

    This fight is destined to be another dragon fight.


    Zhao Wente''s eyes glistened with cold, cold light. He rushed out at full speed. His body was filled with rage. Without hesitation, he showed his ability to look after his family.


    Once I learned a lesson, I also had a long memory, and my body moved with it, avoiding his strong attack. In the face of the experts in the early stage of dark strength, I dare not light the enemy and blow it out with one fist, which contains great destructive power. Although Zhao Wente surpasses my two realms, it doesn''t affect my fierce war.


    Last time, I benefited a lot from the test of life and death. In addition, the accumulation of Mingjin in the middle of Ming Dynasty is not the same as that of Zhao Wente. However, he was a little complacent. Previously, he was crushed by my sudden dark force, which completely shattered his lofty genius.


    "Sure enough, that power doesn''t belong to you!" Zhao Wente was slightly contemptuous.


    "Well, anyway, it''s more than enough to deal with you." I am not willing to show weakness.


    In just a minute or two, the two figures fought dozens of times, accompanied by a dull sound.


    With the exertion of the eight pole boxing, I practiced the boxing intention again, and forcibly ignored the boundary gap. From the previous balance, I even faintly gained the upper hand. In fact, Zhao Wente was helpless. Obviously, he had the strength in the early stage of the dark power. Because of my unique boxing intention, I couldn''t give full play to the strength of the whole body, which is the so-called boiling frog in warm water.


    I didn''t understand before that the first half of the eight pole fist is a hard fist, but the second half doesn''t continue to strengthen its destructive power. On the contrary, it makes a fist intention. In summary, it is to overcome the hardness with softness and make up for the shortcomings of the first half. If you encounter a weaker enemy, the first half of the strong horizontal fist can easily end, even if you encounter a strong one Our opponents can also compete with the latter half of the fist. It''s worthy of being an intermediate skill. It''s really exquisite!


    If I can integrate the front and back parts and refine them, my strength will surely rise to a higher level. Even in the face of the pillars of the Zhao family, I am also full of confidence.


    Zhao Wente was gradually unable to resist, and he was a little flustered. "Son, do you deliberately come to Zhao''s martial arts school to behave in spite of my grandfather''s absence?"


    "Hum, you look down on me too much. Even if he is there, I will kill Zhao Yunfei. Understand?" I snorted coldly. Although I was blinded by anger, I still had a little sense. Shifu asked me again and again not to move greedy and murderous thoughts. This time, I still violated the agreement and felt a little guilty, but I didn''t regret it.


    Of course, I owe a lot to those who practice martial arts. At most, I''m only half dead, and I''m not different. Zhao Wente is a martial arts buff, and he shouldn''t like to play tricks. Otherwise, he won''t give me half a month''s breathing time.


    Since Zhao Yunfei dared to send people to fight, most of them were inspired by Zhao Laozi. In the course of fighting with Zhao Wente, I noticed the change of Dantian. The little black ball expanded a little. Before, it was only the size of a grape. Now, it''s as big as billiards. The surface of the ball is a layer of ice, which is difficult to control.


    No, if I play like this, it''s likely that the little black ball will break away from the shackles. Then the dark force will wake up again. I don''t know what will happen. Although my willpower is firm, my brain lost its dominant power in a short time last time. It seems that my body was occupied by something. This feeling is extremely terrible.


    "Didn''t you say that I took advantage of others'' danger? OK, I''ll wait for Mr. Zhao to return. " With a single blow, I shook Zhao Wente to a few meters away. Seeing my strong means, he didn''t dare to make a fool of it. He was just depressed. Obviously, I grew up by leaps and bounds in this period of time, which caught him by surprise.


    At the time of our armistice, there was a sound of footsteps brushing in unison. Turning around, a dozen uniformed special police officers rushed in, armed with the most advanced guns.


    I can''t help but be shocked. I have to admit that I really have some impulses this time. I didn''t even think about the consequences. In my opinion, if the child is gone, my sister-in-law may not be a mother later. This is a great pain for me. I only want to revenge in my mind.


    This meeting was aimed at by more than ten swarthy guns. My heart was half cold. With my ability, I couldn''t escape under the gunfire. But there was a vague feeling that if I let the dark power in Dantian wake up, maybe these guns and bullets wouldn''t hurt me, and they would have to pay the price of their lives. But I remember my master''s instruction, I dare not do that. It''s true At that point, I will become the devil that everyone has to kill!


    At this time, the happiest people are those who practice martial arts. Before that, they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Comrade, you can count on it. Take this guy away quickly. He''s terrible."


    "Don''t say anything. He''s about to jump. Maybe you''ll all be killed!"


    "That''s right. Look over there. Young master Zhao is a living example. If you don''t agree with each other, you will be totally different!"


    Those special police found Zhao Yunfei''s body, but also a dignified face, cut to shout, "hands up."


    I hesitated a little. A grumpy special police officer shot me. The bullet was incredibly fast. Fortunately, I felt a trace of danger in advance. I dodged subconsciously. The bullet was only a few centimeters away from my face."Xiao Wang, what are you doing? Who allows you to shoot!" The leader of the SWAT team shouted angrily.


    "Ah, Captain, I look at his eyes, as if to cheat, so accidentally shot..." Wang looks embarrassed, quickly explained.


    I think something''s wrong. Just after killing Zhao Yunfei, the people on the scene didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if someone called the police outside, it should be the police. How could even the special police be alarmed? What''s more, there''s a guy who seems to shoot on purpose. He wants to kill me.


    "Cough." At this meeting, director Qu walked in quickly and saw the scene of chaos. He turned blue and asked, "Captain Gong, why are your people here?"


    "That''s what it means. I''m not obliged to explain it to you." Captain Gong looked at the situation and was very bullish.


    Although Qu bureau is the chief of the police station, when facing the special police, there is no temper at all. Ordinary police and special police are totally two different natures.


    Qu bureau looks embarrassed and laughs twice. Captain Gong says with slight contempt, "there are snipers near the Dongcheng District police station, but they can''t find them out. Hey, your subordinates, who eat public food all day, have poor handling ability, and deal with the little gangsters. It''s useless."


    Finish saying, the group of special police behind him, cannot help but send out a burst of ridicule.

 Chapter 322

    These people laughed for a while, and captain Gong waved, and they immediately converged.


    "Catch Xiao Wang. My special police team doesn''t allow such a person with such a devil in mind." With a single command, Xiao Wang was quickly controlled, although he kept shouting injustice, but it did not help.


    I was stunned directly. The captain had some skill. If he ordered the special police to shoot at the same time, I would never survive. Strangely, he didn''t do this, and he also caught Xiao Wang. Was he deliberately partial to me? Even the music bureau is a little hazy.


    At the same time, in the box of a senior club in Yuncheng.


    An oversized TV is broadcasting the scenes in Zhao''s martial arts school.


    "Ma Bazi, is there any mistake? You can even dodge bullets! This waste Wang, thanks to Laozi''s heart to cultivate him! " Qu Yihu can''t help swearing.


    "Brother Qu, what should I do?" said the third master, trembling and shaking, but his eyes flashed a little pride.


    "Old Zhao has gone to the provincial capital and is still on his way back. How can they bite the dog! Until now, we can only make mistakes and kill Zhuang Feng. Only the dead can keep secrets forever. Once Zhuang Feng and old Zhao get together, we are finished! No, how do I remember that there are Zhao family members at the top of the special police department? " Qu Yihu''s eyebrows are locked, and suddenly he thinks of something.


    "Squeak." The box door was pushed open without warning.


    "Grass, we are talking about something. Who the fuck let you in?" Qu Yihu said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t ask me to come here, is there any problem?" A figure walked in slowly, and a smile appeared on his face. It was Zhao Laozi, the pillar of Zhao family.


    "Zhao, look for the old man. Why are you here?!" Qu Yihu''s face suddenly turned blue. He looked at the third master, who subconsciously walked behind the old man Zhao, and respectfully shouted, "Yifu."


    Hearing the name, Qu Yihu''s face became more and more ugly. He roared angrily, "Yan San, you fucking calculate me!"


    The third master smiled, but didn''t say a word. Old Zhao said happily, "Qu Yihu, Qu Yihu, has always been you calculating others. How is it? Is it good to be calculated?"


    Seeing Qu Yihu''s face twitching, Mr. Zhao''s smile became more and more intense, "still want to let the old man bite the dog with Zhuang fenggou? That''s what you''re doing when you plant something. "


    "Yan San, I''ve been treating you well over the years, haven''t I? You play the infernal way for me! " Qu Yihu couldn''t help but stare at the third master and tremble with anger.


    In fact, Qu Yihu has always had a strong ambition. Even if he became the largest gang in Yuncheng, he could not stop his further desire. However, the Zhao family firmly pressed him. Qu Yihu could only make steady progress. A few years ago, he conspired with the third master to push the Hutou Gang to a new height. However, Qu Yihu didn''t even make it. The third master was an orphan When he was very young, he was adopted by Mr. Zhao and cultivated in secret. He only had the power of the white way, which could not satisfy his desire for rights. So, he positioned Mr. Sanye as a godfather of the black way. In recent years, with his personal ability, he also made some achievements, and they had little contact.


    It seems like an irresistible black and white. In fact, everything is under the control of the master Zhao. This time, with the emergence of my troublemaker, several forces can''t wait to die. Qu Yihu is even more ambitious, showing the tail of a fox. After the third master found him, he proposed to kill people with a knife, thus cannibalizing the Zhao family. He never dreamed of it Think of, as early as 30 years ago, Zhao Laozi buried this move chess.


    Although the incubation period is long, but now the results also confirm his wisdom. Therefore, it seems that Qu Yihu is calculating Zhao''s family and me. In fact, everything is under the control of Zhao Laozi.


    Because the Zhao family has always been decent, there is no proper reason, and it is not good to clean up the tiger head gang. This time, it is different. With the secret game of the third master, all the charges of Qu Yihu are true. Even if the Zhao family clean up the tiger head Gang, there will be no wrong. It can not only protect itself, but also achieve a reputation of justice and punishment.


    It has to be said that Mr. Zhao''s scheming is so deep that he has reached a point of outrage. The biggest mistake he made in his life was to fight for his life. I didn''t expect that I had such a terrible power that even he couldn''t fight.


    They didn''t talk. They looked at Qu Yihu like a clown. For Qu Yihu, it''s an unbearable shame. He shouted, "I''ll fight with you for something old and immortal."


    Next, Qu Yihu''s body was swept out with a sharp speed. He was able to drive the strong wind that roared when he went out. However, he was powerless in the face of the old man Zhao in the middle of the dark force.


    The master Zhao''s one-time attack contains an almost extreme destructive power, quite a kind of great demeanor, and the magnificent Qi power covers Qu Yihu. Soon, the fist and palm collide.


    "Bang." Qu Yihu''s body is like a kite with broken thread, flying backwards and falling directly on the glass tea table. It suddenly becomes fragmented. Qu Yihu trembles a little, his viscera are shocked and Qi and blood are churning. A mouthful of blood is gushing out, which makes him look very embarrassed. His face is full of thick unwillingness. He has worked hard for half his life, but he is making clothes for others"It''s true that the adoptive father is not old!" Three Ye hugged fist, extremely respectful way.


    "It''s just a clown who wants to move our Zhao family''s industry and doesn''t weigh himself." Old man Zhao walked slowly, reached out and clasped Qu Yihu''s lute bone.


    In an instant, Qu Yihu''s eyes widened, his face exposed pain, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Although he tried to resist, his internal Qi and uncontrolled leakage rushed into the body of Zhao Laozi along the lute bone.


    In a short time, Qu Yihu''s eyes were empty, just like Alzheimer''s disease. In a short time, he seemed to be ten years old. On the contrary, Mr. Zhao''s face was radiant and full of smiles. His strength in the middle period of dark strength was further consolidated. This skill of absorbing others'' accomplishments was ten points domineering. Of course, there were some hidden dangers. However, Mr. Zhao was old and he was right I am full of desire for strength. I hope I can step into the period of strength in my lifetime, so I can''t care so much.


    "Well done, I''ll reward you for that." In the middle of Zhao''s handspring, he produced a small porcelain vase and threw it to the third master.


    "Thank you, father." The third master can''t help but be overjoyed. Here is the congealing Qi pill. It has an unexpected effect on those who don''t have accomplishments. As long as their muscles and bones are not too old, they often take several pills to enter the early stage of Mingjin.

 Chapter 323

    Although Qu Yihu is not dead, he has become a completely useless person, and even a little jumpy. The hero who has been enjoying the scenery for most of his life is doomed to have no good results. As the saying goes, the walls fall down, people push, the drums are broken, and people beat. Just like the blood wolf hall before, he looks like he is going to fall into a place that will never be recovered, but with my name shaking Cloud City, the boat rises.


    But Qu Yihu is not so lucky. With his downfall, the once brilliant Hutou gang will turn into the past style, including those who have a cordial relationship with him.


    Because Qu Ju is close to me. This time, Qu Yihu didn''t even inform Qu Ju about the planting of the stolen goods. In this way, they can better hide their eyes. After all, Qu Ju tried his best to help me. If they could see any clue, they would fall short.


    But people are not as good as heaven. Qu Yihu didn''t expect that old Zhao''s scheming Chengfu was far beyond his expectation.


    Mr. Zhao enjoyed the feeling of dominating other people''s life and death. Looking at Qu Yihu, who was almost dementia, he smiled thoughtfully, "by the way, there is your little chief relative." In line with the principle of cutting grass to remove roots, he didn''t let go of Qu Bureau, took out his cell phone and called...


    at this time, I had been taken to the police station of Xicheng District, and the special police were only responsible for arrest. Captain Gong answered the phone halfway and said a few words respectfully, then sent me here and guarded outside.


    Qu bureau also came with me. Although I killed someone, he was busy making phone calls on the way to clear up the relationship. It can be seen that he was quite interested. Just at the gate of the police station in Xicheng District, a middle-aged man came out, with a high toe face.


    "Brother Xia, don''t be hurt." The Music Bureau took the initiative to say hello to him, but the middle-aged man was very hard to see. "What elder brother Xia, don''t get along with me. Now you''re not a director. You don''t know!"


    "What do you mean?" Qu Ju was a little puzzled. Just after he finished, his cell phone rang.


    This is a call from the municipal discipline inspection bureau. His face is tight. Director Xia is more proud. He nuzui. Qu Bureau will get through soon.


    "Hello, Qu Zhengguo, on behalf of the discipline inspection department, I''d like to send you a circular. Since then, you have been removed from the post of chief of Dongcheng District Police Bureau because of your favoritism, malpractice, abuse of power, and ineffective handling of cases!" There was a serious male voice over the phone.


    "No, how can I have these questions?" Qu bureau looks surprised.


    It turned out that Zhao Laozi had called and wanted to focus on him. Previously, Zhao family made a life-threatening baton. Everyone knew that President Wang was Zhao Laozi''s son-in-law. Out of fear and awe for Zhao Laozi, song bureau made me step back, not only alleviated the punishment for president Wang, but also summed up this matter to the level of students'' nonsense. He also used his own Internet On the nominal guarantee, said that the baton is only hidden Chunlei, no bomb ingredients.


    However, the discipline inspection department secretly collected evidence from the wreckage of the baton and tested several explosive ingredients, which is enough to show that Qu Ju deliberately distorted the facts and, frankly, covered up president Wang!


    I was in a state of panic. The Zhao family was really despicable and shameless. They had to bite back. When Qu Ju heard the explanation, he suddenly became a frost eggplant. His face was hard to see.


    Originally, he wanted to make the best of both worlds in the middle of the road. Seeing that the storm subsided, he was found out again. Zhao Jiafei, however, was ungrateful. He beat back and made a fool of it, and dismissed the Music Bureau.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to fight with that old fox. In fact, director Xia is the running dog of Zhao''s family. He got the news before, so he went out to humiliate director qu. he used to be an equal position. Now director Qu is not only a common people, but also a prisoner.


    Looking at Qu Ju''s dejected appearance, I don''t have a taste in my heart. Speaking of this matter, it has an inseparable relationship with me. He lost his job.


    "Shit, if you want to come to me, why bother others?" I spit and stare at director Xia, which infuriated him.


    He stormed over and kicked me, "little son of a bitch, you are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. You cannot protect yourself. Do you mind him?"


    Because my hands were handcuffed, it was very inconvenient to move. In fact, I was able to fight back, but those special police officers were still nearby. In case of my action, which aroused their anger, they could directly shoot me to death. I had to bear it. Looking at the face of director Xia, I was very unhappy.


    "Let you cow, when you arrive at my site, a dragon has to lie down." Director Xia said with a frown and a wink, showing an imposing manner.


    Many small police quickly praised, "director Xia, as expected, you are very aggressive."


    "Nonsense, our director Xia, when he was in the army in his youth, it was called an invincible God."


    "Haha, I know this kid. He replaced Zhao Wente a few days ago and became the first talent of Cloud City. But unfortunately, when the powerful people arrive at our site, they have to pretend to be grandchildren!"


    Although I''m not happy to hear these words, I have to admit that if I fight now, I''ll be charged with attacking the police. Originally, the crime of homicide is enough for me. If the crime is increased, I''ll go out all my life.I couldn''t help but feel confused. Even the backer like Qu Ju collapsed in minutes. It seems that this matter is extremely serious. In a flagrant way,


    sometimes has the final say, but I rely on the right. I was too impulsive before, and Zhao Yunfei could kill but not blatant. So they had one hundred ways to kill me. And I could only eat the bad. That guy could be a dog and I could live in the future.


    When I was at a loss, a black car stopped at the door of the police station. Soon, a familiar figure came out.


    "Old Zhao!" There was a sense of hatred in my eyes, and now I was imprisoned by handcuffs. Even if I had a sense of war, I couldn''t compete with him.


    Director Xia immediately bowed a lot and hurried up, "Zhao Lao, you are here!"


    "Well, bring him in. I''ll talk about it alone." Mr. Zhao nodded softly. He disappeared these days. He seemed to be quite young, especially the spirit of the whole person. What made me feel flustered was that his breath was more introverted, which was enough to prove that Mr. Zhao not only recovered from the injury, but also made a little progress!


    Well, it''s too strange. According to the truth, it will take at least half a month''s recuperation for a man of his age to recover completely after he has hurt his vitality. Is there any panacea!?

 Chapter 324

    Before long, I was sent to a closed room, followed by Mr. Zhao.


    "Zhuang Feng, why do you want to kill my Zhao''s children?" He asked coldly, breaking the repressive atmosphere.


    "Hum, Zhao Yunfei deserves to die. Who told him to do something to my woman? It''s killing the baby. It''s worth one life." I still don''t think so.


    "Are you stupid? Because of a faggot attendant, it''s decided that this is what Yunfei means? " Old man Zhao gave me a look and couldn''t hide his anger.


    "Of course, you Zhao family can''t do anything unethical. You are afraid to leak the news and kill people with snipers!" I said with a curl.


    Mr. Zhao was a little embarrassed. "You are so young, don''t think about it. If it was my Zhao family, would it be possible to leave such low-level evidence as mobile phone wallet? Or even drive someone who has something to do with Yunfei to do it? "


    This reminds me that when the assailant''s murder is over, he will run around. If the Zhao family wants to protect him, they will make all kinds of responses in advance. How can they be arrested so easily in the railway station? Moreover, I have seen that the police station of Xicheng District is not as good as Dongcheng District in terms of overall quality. To say, the efficiency of handling a case should not be so good. We should check it within an hour or two We had to get out of the water and move the criminals to Dongcheng District smoothly.


    Seeing that I can be interrogated, I was exposed on the spot, which created a false impression of being guilty and killing people. At that time, my mind was hot, I saw all kinds of records in my mobile phone, and I understood the real identity of the criminal. This spear all pointed to the Zhao family. Just before the death baton happened, I subconsciously thought that hurting my sister-in-law was the direction of the Zhao family ¡£


    "What do you mean?" I frowned. There was something wrong with it.


    "It''s very simple. You''ve been used. It''s obviously planted together. Don''t you want to understand? The real first-hand planner is Qu Yihu. That guy bought up Yunfei''s assistant. While you and my Zhao family are not allowed to fight each other, they deliberately add fuel to the fire. They want to make both lose and lose, and then take advantage of it! " The old man of Zhao didn''t worry and didn''t relieve himself. He sighed softly.


    "Oh? So you and I are both victims? Is Qu Yihu the real villain? " If I think about it carefully, maybe it''s a trick. As Mr. Zhao said, according to the Zhao family''s business style, it''s impossible to leave such big flaws and loopholes. Unless they want to lead the snake out of the hole, but Mr. Zhao is not in the martial arts school. I go to a big fight, not only kill Zhao Yunfei, but also defeat Zhao Wente. If I want to kill him, he can hide in the dark It''s hard for me to parry.


    Although Mr. Zhao said it clearly, I had a bad feeling. In other words, the old man deliberately kept something from me.


    "Yes, but he has paid the corresponding price. Let''s talk about how to deal with you." Mr. Zhao is very interested in looking at me.


    It has to be said that this old guy has the ability of strategizing. He only lost a dandy, but he can uproot the tiger head gang of the underground king, so as to take the position of the overlord of Yuncheng and put me in crisis.


    "What do you want?" I was a little nervous and asked, now it''s really for the purpose of cutting me for the fish.


    The old man Zhao shook his head. "No, it''s the old man who asked you. I''ll give you two choices. First, go to my Zhao family, and second, stay in it all my life."


    "Is there a third way?" I subconsciously said.


    "Ha ha, there are some of them. If you don''t choose either one, you will become like Qu Yihu." Old Zhao stared at me with a smile on his face, as if he was facing a plate of delicious food.


    "You mean to die?" In the face of my doubts, Mr. Zhao shook his head, took out his mobile phone, and played a video for me. It was obvious that Qu Yihu was in a messy pigsty, laughing wildly, stupefied, picking up pig dung, eating with relish, like a psychopath.


    My face is a little unnatural. The means of Mr. Zhao can be called terror. You know, Qu Yihu is the leader of the Hutou gang. He is the godfather of the underworld in Yuncheng. It''s not too much. Although his comprehensive background is not as good as that of the Zhao family, he won''t be reduced to this point, right?


    For a world leader, death may be the quickest relief, at least in dignity, but Qu Yihu''s condition can''t be described as miserable.


    I don''t know what happened to him. Seeing my stiff face, Mr. Zhao smiled with satisfaction, "how do you like him?"


    "No, no, No." I keep shaking my head. If it turns out like this, it''s typical that life is not as good as death. If the outside world knows that Qu Yihu turns out to be like this, his heart will be filled with feelings. The tiger head, who once stood high above the ground, is robbing pigs for food. He looks very happy.


    In case I become like this, my sister-in-law and I''m afraid that they will faint with anger. Let alone their situation and fate in the future. I''m a little depressed. Although Qu Yihu is the gunner, I really don''t blame him for seeing him so miserable. It''s not as bad as the gangster who was shot dead at the door of the police station.


    At this moment, my heart is full of fear. Looking at the kind-hearted face of Mr. Zhao, it''s really human face and beast heart."Oh, in that case, you can choose it yourself. Give you ten minutes. If you don''t make a decision, the old man will choose it for you." Old Zhao sat happily on one side, like a trick, with two more beads in his hand, rubbing and moving constantly there.


    Hearing this slight noise, I was even more confused. The third road is definitely impossible to choose. If it is used by Zhao family, I also feel a headache. This old guy is more vicious than Qu Yihu. I don''t know how to die in the future.


    Second, it''s not good to wear them in the prison. Now my sister-in-law is still in the hospital. I don''t know the situation. Liu''s family is waiting for me to help. Even the blood wolf hall, which has a temporary scenery, will be stormy again. Once I''m lost, many things will develop towards the dark side.


    When I hesitated, old Zhao suddenly opened his mouth again, "Zhuang Feng, you can think clearly, Li Chunmei, Liu Yuhan, Liu Jie, these women who are related to you, are still waiting for you to go back to feed. Without you, they will all become men''s playthings, including your parents, friends, ah, miserable."


    Mom, Bazi, it''s obvious that the old immortal is threatening me. To be honest, he prefers me to choose the first one. Although I know that it''s seeking revenge with the tiger, at this stage, I really have no way to go back and can''t help myself.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, I choose to return to the Zhao family." I pretended to be respectful, but in fact, I would feel very sad.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s better to know which is better. Come in." Mr. Zhao deliberately increased the number of decibels. At this time, the door was opened and a dark shadow came in.

 Chapter 325

    At a glance, it was a man in his thirties. From him, I felt a sense of danger. Even when Mr. Zhao looked at him, he showed an undisguised respect.


    "Master, you can do it." Old Zhao waved his hand, and the man came to me with a reply.


    He raised his hand slowly. In the palm of his hand, there was a pale yellow insect, like a centipede or a scorpion, shaking and shaking. It seemed very excited. This man was a real insect keeper. The half hanged old six of Hong Xing Gang had no comparison with him. The insect keeper also graded it. If he guessed correctly, this insect should be a golden silkworm insect that has been lost for a long time This man is a real demagogue!


    It has always been the most mysterious witchcraft in the Miao area. Of course, in many people''s eyes, it''s almost a kind of witchcraft. Once you understand the essence of it, you can kill people invisibly. This witchcraft has existed for a long time, but for thousands of years, after continuous loss and decline, only a few people can really skillfully use it, and more people can retreat To become a zookeeper is to use insects to hurt people.


    "Zhuang Feng, you can swear by poison now. Once you have any objection to my Zhao family, the golden silkworm will suck your blood essence and bone marrow. You can''t live, you can''t die!"


    My heart was thumping. In my opinion, I was going to work hard and try to be brave. First, I begged for perfection, and then I found a chance to deal with Mr. Zhao. As a result, he was so good that he expected these things in advance and directly got the extremely mysterious poison.


    Nowadays, people are separated from each other, and it''s normal to turn around. Just because of this, Mr. Zhao called for a superior person to use this witchcraft. The purpose of using this witchcraft is to completely tie me up. Frankly speaking, I can only become a running dog of the Zhao family, because the Golden silkworm has certain wisdom. With the blessing of witchcraft, I can even know all the ideas of human beings, which is not a joke.


    I''ve just seen the end of Qu Yihu. I''m very happy. This time it''s Mr. Zhao''s turn to straighten me up. I really want to cry without tears. This demagogue can decide my life and death at any time. It''s not a good taste. I don''t want to be led by others.


    "Forget it, Mr. Zhao. You don''t trust me. I''d rather go to jail than be with your Zhao family." I showed my attitude, and it was a showdown with him.


    Zhao old man is not surprised, slightly narrowing his eyes, "Zhuang Feng ah Zhuang Feng, master, I have invited, this matter can not be your has the final say, do it."


    There was a powerful energy in his body, which enveloped me as if he had been fixed. Originally, the handcuffs restricted me. In the face of the strong in the middle of dark energy, I had no room for resistance.


    Then, the demagogue urged the golden silkworm to hang in the air, and my coat was lifted by an evil wind. The golden silkworm slowly approached my navel, and in a moment, it was only half of it.


    I have a feeling of nausea and vomiting. I want to resist, but I can''t move. Soon, all the golden silkworms didn''t go in. They just came into my Dantian.


    However, at the next moment, there is an amazing scene in Dantian. The little black ball suddenly moves, and the golden silkworm shivers, like meeting something terrible. In a flash, it turns into a wisp of golden light, which is completely absorbed by the little black ball.


    Originally, the little black ball expanded a little. After absorbing the golden light, it grew up again at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, it is possible that I can''t absorb the energy. After all, only in such a large area, the little black ball accounts for one fifth.


    But this demagogue teacher, at the first time aware of the abnormality, the face color is unbelievable way, "my golden silkworm lost the induction!"


    "What? It''s impossible. Unless you reach the top master of Huajin period, you can''t resist the golden silkworm insect. " Old Zhao''s face was stunned, and Gu Shi''s face was dignified. He looked at me with a kind of astonishment.


    In fact, I''m worried that if he had a few more, it''s likely that the little black ball would break away from the seal. At that time, my Dantian might blow up, and I would be a waste even if I didn''t die. That''s why, when the master found out the problem, he said it was very difficult.


    Fortunately, this golden silkworm bug is rare. He has been raising it for several years before it can be put into use. "There is really no induction, Zhao Lao. What can I do about it? Even the golden silkworm bug that I am proud of has no way to deal with him. There is no need to try anything else. " Seeing Gu Shi confused, Zhao Lao''s face sank.


    "Boy, since you don''t want to go back to my Zhao family, you should go with Qu Yihu." After that, he clasped my lute bone with one hand. It seemed that he was going to destroy my martial arts, which scared me. It was not easy for me to have my accomplishments today. If I become an ordinary person, I can''t control the future fate.


    "Don''t, Mr. Zhao, I''m not in trouble, but his golden silkworm bug is too weak to affect my mind. What can I do? I''m helpless!" I quickly talked about the good words. The Gu master was angry, but he was speechless.


    As for my words, old man Zhao didn''t listen to me. There was greed on his face. Originally, the old man wanted to wait for me to grow up for a few years and then absorb my Dantian in the same way. However, he found that even the golden silkworm insect could not drive me, so he was a little flustered and didn''t dare to give me time to breathe.This is a big trouble. I don''t even have the qualification to go back to the Zhao family. The little black ball really killed me. Soon, from the fingers of the old Zhao, there was an extremely anxious air. What evil skill should it be.


    "Haha, little rabbit, you should be honored to be my sacrifice." Old man Zhao laughed more and more strangely.


    I couldn''t help shivering, sweat beads seeped from my forehead, and the anxious air quickly spread to my Dantian, which was as solid as gold soup. Under this evil atmosphere, it became thin as cicada wings, and my little black ball suddenly became furious.


    All of a sudden, I heard the mysterious voice again in my mind, "hum, ignorant young man, how dare you make your own idea!"


    Seeing the burning breath impact on my Dantian, a force of terror such as darkness rushed out of the chains of ice and went towards the burning air.


    It''s just a breath. The burning breath is scattered. At the same time, the dark force rushes into Zhao''s body along his arm.


    "Bang." A sudden sound, accompanied by flesh and blood flying, the right hand of Mr. Zhao was blown to pieces, and his body also flew out, falling heavily on the wall, as if the whole room was shaking.


    My face is stained with warm blood, and I can''t help swallowing saliva. It''s a fucking instant explosion!

 Chapter 326

    Not only me, but also the demagogue. He looked at me with fear. After all, his unique ability can''t help me. After a short pause, he hurried to help old Zhao. The latter''s face was stiff, without any blood color. Looking at me again, old Zhao''s eyes were full of fear.


    His chest heaved a while, spitting black blood, and his breath became very disordered. He hurried to sit in situ. After a long time, old Zhao gradually became stable.


    I''m scared about the backfire of the little black ball, but it''s not hard to understand. Before the master blocked the little black ball, he also suffered a little internal injury. It''s like a child playing with firecrackers, and the master was on guard, not too miserable. And Mr. Zhao is a real two Leng son, holding firecrackers, expecting to get something, and the result was blown out of the sky.


    At that time, the master said that if you want to use real fire to drive out the power of darkness, just now that sound sounded in your mind, if you guessed correctly, there should be a black dragon. Little black ball thought it was going to be refined, so he was ready to resist, and the power of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten was like that. Even old Zhao in the middle of dark force was blown to pieces. You can imagine how terrible the little black ball was.


    In the face of that burning atmosphere, my Dantian is like a frustrated ball. Old Zhao is really insidious. If he absorbs it directly, there are many uncertain factors that he may not be able to bear. Once the Dantian is refined, he can turn it into his own use.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that there was a dark power in my body!


    "What kind of monster are you, boy?" Old Zhao asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it, old man. I just said to discuss it carefully. You won''t listen to me. If you want to use magic to me, believe it or not, I''ll blow you up again, or I''ll change your body this time, and you''ll die later." I gave him a look, but I scared old Zhao.


    This old man can be called the top strongman of the Cloud City pyramid, including his means and power, which are beyond the reach of others, and rarely appear so frightened.


    "Well, I used the life taking baton to blow me up? How do you feel? " I frowned and winked, saying that old man Zhao had suffered from dumbness and was a little soft.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t beat it too early. If you kill someone, you will stay in it all your life!" Obviously, old Zhao has no choice. Gu Du has no way to deal with me. He even took a stone and hit his foot.


    Although old Zhao lost one arm, his strength was still there. Moreover, my hands were handcuffed and it was difficult to use the eight pole fist, so I gave up my plan to attack old Zhao. Of course, he did not dare to provoke me again.


    At this time, director Xia was guarding at the door. He had just heard the loud noise inside, but he didn''t dare to rush in without the order of Mr. Zhao. When he saw the old man with one arm coming out, he couldn''t help blinking. Suddenly, he was stunned. He doubted whether he was dreaming or not.


    "How about your right hand, Mr. Zhao?" Director Xia asked subconsciously.


    Zhao Laozi''s face was very gloomy. He kicked director Zhong Xia''s stomach, and the screech like a pig suddenly spread. The police station was in a panic, and they came together. Seeing this, they pulled out their pistols and aimed them at Zhao Laozi.


    "Give you ten seconds, put the gun down, or die." Old Zhao said impatiently, I have been sullen, there is no place to vent, but these little policemen don''t have long eyes, no wonder he said so.


    "Put down the gun quickly. Those special police outside are all Mr. Zhao''s people. Do you want to die?" Director Xia blushed and shouted angrily.


    The little police hurried back, they were in a panic. In fact, director Xia also understood that he could not open or lift any pot, but he was too shocked. How could a sound old man Zhao lose his arm in just one or two minutes? He had an idea in his mind, which could not be done by the people in the room...


    director Xia''s brain was full of hot sweat, "old Zhao I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m talkative. The mayor just called and asked me to release people. "


    "To whom?" Zhao asked casually.


    "Zhuang Feng, anyway, the mayor''s tone is very dignified. Let me release people quickly. Do you think we should release them?" Director Xia asked, trembling.


    "Let''s fart and let him wear it on the bottom!" Mr. Zhao is in a bad mood, because I have lost one arm. Let alone the mayor, I''m afraid the governor will not bow his head when he calls. This is a symbol of the dignity of the Zhao family.


    "But what if the mayor comes in person?" Director Xia said uneasily.


    "Mother Bazi, today is the king of heaven and I will not let Zhuang Feng leave here!" Mr. Zhao is rather stubborn. Director Xia dare not disobey him. He takes out his cell phone and is busy talking to the mayor.


    However, the mayor of Yuncheng is still in a mess. When he heard that director Xia didn''t let people go, he kept talking to each other, but some words, which can''t be said too clearly, are likely to affect his immediate interests.


    "Director Xia, you think clearly. It''s likely that one of your decisions will affect your career in the future. I didn''t mean to intimidate you. Let''s do more than that. Please do yourself a favor." With that, the mayor hung up.


    They have a good friendship. They have never heard the mayor''s tone. Director Xia''s instinctive heart is frightened. Originally, this matter had little to do with him. Only when Mr. Zhao said something, he was in a dilemma."What are you afraid of? Today, the old man is here. I''d like to see who dares to protect him!" Mr. Zhao sat on the chair and smiled a little bit. He held the handrail tightly in his left hand. In a moment, the handrail made of pure wood was crushed to powder by him.


    Director Xia was so frightened that he nodded his head and couldn''t help clapping. "Yes, Zhao is here. Who can protect Zhuang Feng? Maybe it''s the mayor who deliberately scares me. He''s paralyzed. He used to have a relationship with him and deliberately provokes my relationship with Zhao."


    "Hum, the Hutou gang has been eliminated. In the future, this cloud city will be all under the Zhao family''s control. What''s the mayor? Sooner or later, he will catch his pigtail!" Mr. Zhao revealed a kind of heroism and courage, but he broke an arm and looked funny.


    About half an hour later, at the door of the police station, four green army vehicles were placed in a row. A group of soldiers with rifles were in an orderly underground vehicle. With the momentum of lightning, they put out a formation. The extremely neat footsteps made the little police and special police blush.


    However, there are twenty or thirty people standing at the door. The special police and the small police mix together. They are a little confused. They don''t understand why there are people from the army coming here. They look at the brand of military vehicles, and their faces are not natural.

 Chapter 327

    "Cloud a.nb001, cloud a.nb002..."


    as a police officer, some things are naturally understood. If you remember correctly, this is the Royal Military Vehicle of the commander-in-chief of South cloud province. They usually only hear about it, and they have no chance to see it. They can''t help whispering.


    "My mother, who is the most important person to inspect?"


    "That won''t make such a big battle?"


    "These soldiers have a murderous look in their eyes!"


    "Nonsense, this is a special branch of the armed forces specially responsible for border security, dealing with the Mafia forces of other countries every day."


    "That''s a group of people who put their heads on their waistbands. Only because of their free efforts can we have a stable life!"


    Although the police and special police are very bullish, but meet these soldiers, no temper, can not help but take off his hat salute.


    Those soldiers love to ignore. When they are ready, a decent black car comes and stops at the door of the police station. They have seen a lot about Ferrari and Lamborghini. After all, there are not a few rich owners in Yuncheng, but this car makes them stand in awe - red flag L5!


    This is a top luxury car with the reputation of "Rolls Royce" in the East. A few years ago, this car appeared along with the military parade of the leaders at that time. It can be said that it attracted worldwide attention and its price is more aggressive. It costs five million yuan!


    Moreover, it doesn''t mean that you can buy it if you have money. Without some red forces, it''s impossible to mention a car. There''s no doubt that as long as people who know how to do it, it''s far better than any super car.


    They will not hesitate to post a ticket for those sports cars that are parked in disorder. If they encounter this car, they can only pretend to be blind, or even bow their heads and climb with the owners. So far, there are less than ten cars in this country!


    Soon, a handsome young man got out of the car. He was dressed in a military uniform and looked calm. However, the copilot had a graceful image, but he didn''t get off the car.


    Because captain Gong of the special police team attended many official occasions and recognized the identity of the young man at a glance.


    "Commander!" Captain Gong respectfully called out. When he heard the name, the little police and special police were trembling. What happened? Even the colonel was shocked. As they knew, the colonel was the grandson of the commander-in-chief. As a young man, he made great achievements in the war. He was famous in Nanyun military region.


    "Well, it''s best to know me. Let''s let go." The young man waved his hand with disdain. Because of the smooth growth, his mind expanded. A small captain of the special police didn''t pay attention to him.


    "To whom?" Captain Gong didn''t respond and asked subconsciously.


    "Pa." The young man did not spare no effort to slap him, swearing, "grass, your head is not easy to use, of course, you just grabbed the person."


    Captain Gong was alert for a while, and waved his hand. "Hurry up, let director Xia release you!" He can''t leave because he has to accompany the commander here.


    A little police officer rushed in. Not long ago, he saw director Xia and Mr. Zhao. The little police couldn''t help being dumbfounded and full of doubts. When Mr. Zhao came, didn''t he have good limbs? How can I lose my arm in an hour? And he looks embarrassed. He is smart and dare not ask about it.


    "Director Xia, it''s not good. Hurry up and let people go." He stuttered as a result of excessive tension.


    "Fart, no matter who the fuck comes, tell him to get in and talk to the old man." Zhao said in a light tone.


    "But..." before he finished, he felt a strong sense of killing.


    "Why do you talk so much? I haven''t seen any scenes of the old man. I''ll do what I want you to do. Don''t be a bitch!" As soon as the voice fell, old Zhao kicked him out.


    The little policeman was so painful and resentful that he ran out of the door again Captain Gong asked casually.


    "No, he said that no matter who came, they would go in and talk..." the policeman replied truthfully.


    "Hiss." Captain Gong took a breath of cool air. The old Zhao is too big. Even if he can''t say anything in Yuncheng, he can''t beat the commander-in-chief of the military region.


    "Well, how did you tell them? I''ll go myself!" "Captain Gong said angrily, turning around and greeting in awe," commander in chief, wait a moment, this guy is not coming. "


    "No, since I''m not willing to come out, I have a way. Shoot and let the bullet fly for a while." At the young man''s command, before the small police and the special police react, the soldiers quickly pulled the trigger, the bullets flew over their heads, hit the police station wall, the glass was smashed in an instant, only lasted for more than ten seconds, the walls were potholes, there was a kind of visual shock, the police station door was full of a strong smoke.


    Although there are no casualties in the small police and special police, they seem to have experienced human tragedies. Just a few seconds ago, they had tens of millions of drafts in their hearts. They used guns to point at others and were suddenly shot by more than one hundred soldiers. Their hearts were shaking.Of course, the violent movement outside also shocked Mr. Zhao and director Xia. Soon, they stepped out and saw the situation in front of them.


    He thought, at most, what is the leader of the Bureau, and I have a good relationship, he would like to help me out, but now the development of things, beyond their imagination.


    At this time, the young man said again, "who refused to let people go just now? Stand up for me!"


    Mr. Zhao just took a step to say hello to him. As a result, more than 100 guns pointed at him. In an instant, Mr. Zhao retracted his feet, which seemed very funny.


    "No, not me." Mr. Zhao shook his head quickly. He didn''t expect that the big man referred to by the mayor had an inextricable relationship with the commander-in-chief. It has to be said that Mr. Zhao had the ability to cover the sky in Yuncheng, and almost no one dared not sell face. So even if I was asked to sit in prison, no one dared to say no. But if the commander-in-chief intervened, the nature of this matter would be quite different. The whole thing The army of Nanyun province is under the control of the commander-in-chief. This time, even his grandson, Shangguan Jie, came and opened fire on the police station. This is the shock that Mr. Zhao has never had in decades.


    "Hey, didn''t you just say that someone told me to roll in and talk? Who is it! " The young man looked at the little policeman before him.


    The latter looked at Mr. Zhao. Director Xia kept winking. The policeman was also smart. "Maybe I heard it wrong..."


    when he saw that the superior officer was not investigated, Mr. Zhao took a sigh of relief, or was a little reluctant. He smiled and asked cautiously, "I don''t know what the relationship between Zhuang Feng and the superior colonel is?"

 Chapter 328

    In the face of Mr. Zhao''s question, shangguanjie sneered, "bad old man, can you manage it?"


    Old Zhao coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. Although he was the rightful overlord in Yuncheng, he was despised by shangguanjie and could only be greeted with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you." Mr. Zhao is so bitter that he can''t tell. He planned this carefully. The best situation was to take me for his own use, but the golden silkworm insect couldn''t control me. So he had to choose to refine my Dantian. He ended up in failure and was blown up with an arm. Mr. Zhao retreated step by step and asked for the second place. It was a last resort. He could only let me wear it in prison.


    But shangguanjie, an unexpected guest, broke his last fantasy. If he didn''t lose his arm, it would not be a loss. After that, where did he put his face? Now he can''t care so much. His attitude is purely a steelyard.


    Soon, director Xia ran in, untied the handcuffs and brought me out. When I saw a hundred soldiers, I was confused. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. I didn''t have such a strong relationship. Did they make a mistake.


    Just now, I was in despair. I even had the idea of attacking the police and escaping from prison. After all, my sister-in-law didn''t know what was going on there. She would be sad if the child was gone. If I had no news, it would be really heartbreaking.


    Maybe my mother-in-law would be glad to have at least two houses, but with the skill of the Zhao family, all the splendor and wealth they once owned would vanish in an instant!


    What''s more, I also made a lot of promises and promised Liu Yuhan that I would help her find her own parents. I also promised to take them to the top of the cloud city with a group of brothers from Liutang. I also needed my help in the stormy Liu family.


    A moment ago, I was still struggling. At this moment, director Xia bowed his head and asked me to come out. I didn''t know why.


    But my eyes were soon fixed on shangguanjie. The face seemed to be very familiar. In a flash of inspiration, I rushed to him and grabbed his collar.


    "Mother Bazi, it''s you who took little cherry and said, where is she!" I swearing, revealing a murderous spirit, this sudden move, let shangguanjie unprepared.


    Even the soldiers of more than one hundred were suddenly nervous and pointed at me. Shangguan Jie shouted angrily, "did you tell me not to point at me with a gun, not for a long time?" Because I grew up in the army, this guy was very grumpy, and the soldiers quickly shot.


    At this time, a soft and familiar Qianying hurried out of the car, she turned around, smiling, just for a moment, I was stunned, can not help but stare big eyes, this pure and moving face, let me a burst of joy.


    "Little cherry!"


    I never dreamed that I would meet in such a scene. Fate is always playing tricks on people. The other day, I was always in a low mood. I didn''t think about food and tea. My mind was occupied by her. I was afraid that I would never meet again.


    Although it''s the information age, sometimes, a turn around and wipe your shoulders may be a lifetime.


    Without any hesitation, I let go of shangguanjie and ran towards the little cherry. She shook her head slightly, as if she had some concerns.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis rose in my mind.


    "BAM BAM." A series of gunshots suddenly rang out, and the road ahead of me lit up a fire. If it wasn''t for quick reaction, I might have been shot. Turning around, it turned out to be the gun fired by Shangguan Jie!


    "Son of a bitch, stay away from my sister." Shangguanjie''s face was cold, and he blew the muzzle of the gun quite handsome.


    "Sister?!" How does little cherry become his sister? I have a kind of conjecture in my mind. Feng tou once said that he picked up the little cherry. Looking at her, she seems to have suffered no harm except for a little haggard. So, she was not taken away by the bad guys, but went home to make friends!?


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite stiff. When I saw the superior officer shot at me, Mr. Zhao smiled and was a little gloating. At the same time, he also took a deep breath of relief. He looked at little cherry with a slightly complicated face.


    "Brother, don''t be so impulsive, will you?" Little cherry is a little angry and stares at Shangguan Jie.


    "Well, it''s not impulse. Just now he grabbed my collar and touched the dignity of a soldier. If it wasn''t for the sake of your acquaintance, I would have killed him directly." Shangguanjie said coldly, dismissing me.


    I smile. Shangguan Jie is arrogant and has a hot temper. If he is xiaocherry''s brother, he is my eldest brother. Although he is not happy with his shooting, I am not a chicken.


    Little cherry looks helpless, which is not hard to understand. Seeing Guan Jie''s appearance, he is in his twenties. Maybe when little cherry lost it, he didn''t remember. Suddenly, there was a sister who had no blood thicker than water.


    At this time, shangguanjie''s phone rang, and he showed his respect, "Grandpa."


    Due to my excellent listening ability, I can catch the phone content completely within a short distance."You son of a bitch, make such a big battle and deliberately destroy my reputation!" This old voice, full of this anger.


    Shangguanjie was a little worried. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Wan''er''s idea. She must save people and ask me to bring more people to help!"


    "I''m really confused. Why is it so complicated when a phone call can solve it? Come on, come back earlier. I''ll deal with it. " At the hearing of Wan''er, the old man didn''t care too much.


    Shangguan Jie hangs up the phone, breathes a sigh of relief, stares at little cherry and says, "all blame you, for this kid, I was scolded by grandpa."


    Little cherry spits out her tongue. Then, Shangguan Jie shouts, "stop!"


    More than one hundred soldiers got on the military vehicle in an orderly manner. The police and special police also made a cold sweat. Facing these iron soldiers, they dare not breathe.


    "Get in the car." Shangguan Jie got into the car and shouted at the little cherry, but she didn''t move. "Brother, give me ten minutes, just ten minutes. I have something to tell him clearly."


    "No, get in the car." Shangguan Jie is quite cold.


    "Please, brother, when I go back, I will explain to Grandpa and promise not to involve you." Small cherry slightly cry cavity, SIP small mouth, that delicate and pitiful appearance, let my heart a tight.

 Chapter 329

    Under the bitter pleading of little cherry, Shangguan Jie was a little soft hearted and waved his hand, "OK, just ten minutes, don''t forget your identity, and..."


    before he finished, he was quickly interrupted by little cherry, "OK, brother, thank you, I have the right measure."


    Originally, we were going to go inside the house, but shangguanjie refused, "no admittance. If you have any words, just say it outside. I''m afraid this son of a bitch is going to do something to you!"


    I really want to slap him. There are so many people watching outside. How can I say something? Besides, in addition to the fact that there is no real gun, cherry and I have skin ties. She also pushed my chest. What else is she afraid of?


    Obviously, Shangguan Jie looked down on me. Little cherry winked at me. I didn''t want her to be in a dilemma, so I took a deep breath and restrained her dissatisfaction.


    Soon, we arrived at the corner of the wall not far away, looking at the person in front of us, I couldn''t help but reach out and feel the temperature of her palm.


    The result was a bang. Shangguan Jie fired another shot. But this time, he looked at me and raised the number of decibels and shouted, "if you do this again, don''t say it''s ten minutes, I won''t give you a minute."


    I clenched my fists and got angry. It was clear that little cherry was close to me, but I couldn''t touch it. I realized the feeling that Niulang and Zhinv met at magpie bridge.


    Before I saw little cherry, I had a lot of words to say to her, because she left so suddenly that she didn''t give me a little preparation. However, in such a scene, we met unexpectedly and didn''t know where to start.


    "Are you ok?" I asked with a little uneasiness. Facing her again, I was familiar and unfamiliar. I knew her body structure very well. Except for that small peach blossom source, I didn''t really explore it.


    But strangeness is because in a few days, she has an unattainable identity. Of course, I can feel that little cherry hasn''t changed. She is still that innocent and lovely little girl. Just looking at me, her beautiful eyes are shrouded in a dense layer.


    She did not make a sound, but shook her head gently, and her face revealed a trace of grievance.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, let''s not tangle up these topics. I''m afraid I won''t be able to speak if I cry." Little cherry tried her best to suppress her mood. After all, every moment is precious to us.


    It turns out that the reason why little cherry will be taken away is closely related to me. Originally, she stayed in the nightclub for more than ten years, and has not been seen in public. Few people have seen her. But last time I waged a life battle with Zhao Wente, little cherry also watched the battle nearby, and she and Feng tou were very conspicuous, especially after I won.


    All the videos of the fighting that day were recorded. Many big guys outside Yuncheng had seen this video. Little cherry was also found. Her grandfather, the commander-in-chief of Nanyun military region, quickly set out to investigate and found that this was not Feng tou''s own daughter at all. Besides, there was a common jade pendant around little cherry''s neck. This thing was just Ten years ago, her Keepsake! She usually doesn''t wear it, but she is regarded as a lucky thing. On the day of the war of gamble, she wore it to add a fortune to me, which is also the main reason why she was confirmed.


    When her parents were assassinated by their enemies, they had to hide her in a tree hole in order to keep cherries.


    As it happens, Feng tou wanders around and hears her crying. He adopted her out of kindness. Over the years, the Shangguan family has been searching for her. It''s just that xiaoyingtao is hiding in the nightclub. They never thought of that. They are about to give up, but they get the clue. But they are happy to kill Shangguan.


    When little cherry learned that I was in danger, she begged shangguanjie at the first time, because she was not good enough to beg shangguanye soon after she went home. Out of fear of old Zhao, she asked shangguanjie to bring more people, which made this scene.


    Hearing what she said, I was a little confused. Looking at this situation, I knew whether little cherry was rich or expensive. But I didn''t expect that she was the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. It''s not a joke. It said that the commander-in-chief of the whole Nanyun province was a big shot. Just because he was sitting in the town, there was peace and stability in the border area.


    It''s no wonder that Shangguan Jie points his finger at old Zhao. He dare not fart. Once he offends Shangguan''s family, the anger will come down, which is not acceptable to Zhao''s family.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaozhuang, little cherry has a new name now. You can also call me Shangguan Wan''er." She was a little pleased. Although the name "little cherry" is also good, it caters to the meaning of men. After all, the sign of the nightclub should have some sentiment.


    "Well, I''ll call you Wan''er." Although I haven''t seen her for a few days, my yearning is rising. In fact, I especially want to hold her in my arms. Even if I hold her quietly, it can heal my wound. However, shangguanjie is covetous in the car. I can''t do that.


    "Then you..." we almost talked at the same time, and little cherry nuzzled his mouth, "brother Xiaozhuang, you can say it first."


    "Well, do you still go to school?" I look forward to asking, she looked gloomy, shook her head, "Grandpa asked me a teacher, he did not allow me to leave the military region, this time or secretly ran out.""Oh..." I don''t know why. I feel a lot of loss. Once this little girl stuck to me like brown sugar. It''s clearly within my reach. I have to pay attention to some principles. Now that little cherry has reached a high level, I can''t help being upset.


    "Well, Wan''er, it''s time to get on the bus. If you don''t go back, Grandpa will be furious." Cried shangguanjie.


    Son of a bitch, this guy is such a sight.


    "Little cherry should be a, pursed pink lip," small Zhuang elder brother, that you take good care of


    With that, she couldn''t help looking at me and turning around, "don''t go." I subconsciously reached out and grabbed her wrist. The greasy feeling was still familiar.


    "BAM BAM." When I was angry, I fired three shots at the sky, swearing, "I want to die. We have come here to save your life, and we need to know how to be satisfied. What Wan''er owes you before has been paid off, and you don''t have to worry about it. In any case, in a short time, she will..."


    "brother, stop talking, I''ll come right away." Little cherry eagerly interrupts him and turns around. "Brother Xiaozhuang, let me go. Thank you very much. That time with you must be the best memory of my life!"

 Chapter 330

    Looking at the little cherry''s dilemma, even if I don''t give up any more, I can only bear it on my heart. Although Shangguan Jie hated it, what he said is reasonable. They came to save me in a fire and water. They can''t make progress in life. Now I have a little achievement, but it''s too far away from her. No wonder Shangguan Jie despises me.


    I let her go a little bit, until she completely opened her hand, her crystal tears like broken thread beads, falling incessantly, looking at the little cherries, that sad mood, like children lost their favorite toys.


    Maybe, before little cherry disappeared, my feelings for her were not clear enough. I didn''t even know whether I thought she was my sister or my girlfriend. When I couldn''t find little cherry, I felt the pain that I couldn''t tell. Unconsciously, this smiling and coquettish little Lori had been integrated into my heart. It was so hard to get together again Ephemeral and perishable.


    Moreover, I feel that little cherry seems to be hiding something from me. Just now, Shangguan Jie had to shake something out twice. Little cherry deliberately interrupted him, but now my heart is very confused. I just want to see her as much as possible, so I don''t think deeply.


    Before long, little cherry got on the black car, and Shangguan Jie roared at the accelerator, which was the first to leave. The four military vehicles also followed, and disappeared at the end of the line of sight. I was reluctant to take back my eyes.


    The old man Zhao on one side breathed a sigh of relief, but the look in his eyes was full of resentment and he said viciously, "let''s see, little beast!"


    Today''s incident, with the help of the commander-in-chief, is not dangerous. In fact, it''s normal for the black forces to open fire and kill a few small people. It''s impossible to find some scapegoats. But this time, Zhao''s family''s children died. Compared with the previous war of gambling, it''s even more disgraceful.


    However, old Zhao is very cunning. He claims that Zhao Yunfei is possessed by the devil and dies instead of being killed by me, which can calm down the situation and prevent him from becoming out of control.


    I stopped a car and rushed to the hospital. In the middle of the way, I received a phone call from Feng tou. He also learned about what happened at the door of the police station. Although the place was quite partial, there was such a big noise, and it was inevitable that there was a leak.


    However, Feng tou was relieved to learn that I was OK. He was most concerned about little cherry''s attitude. It''s not surprising. Although Feng tou raised little cherry for more than ten years and paid for some things, he imprisoned little cherry in the nightclub and didn''t send her to school. So little cherry came back to his home now. Once she said something dark Feng Tou is definitely going to eat too much.


    "Don''t worry, Feng tou. She''s not that kind of girl." I can''t help but feel relieved. I haven''t been in touch with little cherry for a long time, but I can feel her kindness. At that time, I met the anger of Zhao family and faced the battle of gamble. She even proposed to go to the people of Zhao family to negotiate. As long as I can ensure my safety, I would like to be a slave and a servant all my life.


    When I first met her in the nightclub, I realized that her filial piety and awe towards Feng tou only came from her heart to sympathize with her. There is no doubt that she is a stream in the nightclub. If she had not met me, it would be hard to imagine what would happen to little cherry.


    Hearing this, Feng was relieved. "That''s good. I don''t know. She''s the granddaughter of the commander in chief... Otherwise, I''ll be back to Zhao long ago!"


    "Well, that''s it. I have something to do here." Feng tou could understand my sigh. At that time, when little cherry disappeared, he and Qian always proposed to find all kinds of beauties with me, which not only didn''t agree, but also caused me to retort.


    "Xiaozhuang, there are many imperfect places in her life. Don''t worry too much. At least she hasn''t met any danger. She can live a safe and stable life in the future, right?" Feng tou has a good relationship with me, so what can I say.


    I''m not stupid either. I can hear his subtext. Now I''ve blown up old Zhao''s arm. It''s too hot and cold. I was protected by the government once. He should learn some lessons.


    If little cherry follows me, there is a real crisis, and there is a problem. Before that, old Zhao told his sister-in-law, Liu Yuhan, and Liu Jie. This shows that he has investigated me for a long time. Otherwise, just my whereabouts must be clear.


    If the commander-in-chief wants to check me, it''s even easier. He probably knows me. Little cherry doesn''t care about the name. But the commander-in-chief can''t agree that his granddaughter is a little lover. Where is the face?


    It''s no wonder that shangguanjie has such an attitude towards me. After all, I have had an affair with several women. I still eat in the bowl and look at the pot. According to the commander-in-chief''s idea, I may be allowed to die by myself, but xiaocherry can''t bear it. She secretly asks shangguanjie to arrive as if it were raining in time.


    If I didn''t save me today, maybe on impulse, I would break out of prison because I was afraid from my heart. Once Mr. Zhao left the police station, he would probably start with his sister-in-law. I couldn''t know the external situation, but I would feel more and more headache.


    Sure enough, I have always been sincere to cherries before, but I still have a good reward. Anyway, I was saved once. Of course, I have learned this lesson for a long time. The impulse is the devil. Obviously, I can easily use me when I simply plant and graft together.This is human nature. Everyone has weak points, and I am no exception. Once the weak points are poked, they will become unreasonable.


    Before long, I went back to the first people''s hospital. My sister-in-law had finished the operation. When I saw the blood in the small plate, I was in a panic. This is my child, because an accident was over.


    Alas, the departure of my cousin made me feel a lot, and the death of this small life even hurt my heart. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, people are really fragile. Only absolute rights and strength can make them invincible.


    If you have the identity of shangguanjie, who dares to move your sister-in-law?! After all, I''m too small.


    When I arrived at the ward, my sister-in-law was pale and closed her eyes. My mother-in-law was sitting on one side, tired. When she saw me coming, she couldn''t help but smile and hiss. I nodded.


    Then the mother-in-law waved and walked out of the ward carefully. "How is she?" I asked eagerly.


    "The doctor said that the operation was quite smooth, as long as a period of rest, it can basically recover, but..."

 Chapter 331

    "But my baby grandson is gone, alas." The mother-in-law shook her head and said that the sadness on her face was also passed on to me.


    When I saw that I was silent, my mother-in-law was a little worried. She grabbed my hand and said, "good son-in-law, you see Xiaomei loves you so much, don''t be moved and don''t fall in love because of this. Now medicine is so developed. I asked the doctor specifically. He said that if you recover well in the future, you can try to be a test tube baby, and you are still young. At the school stage, you don''t have to worry Want children. "


    Although she said that, I could feel that mother-in-law was deliberately comforting and wanted to take the opportunity to stabilize me, so that I could not change my heart and her current rich life would go with her.


    And my mother-in-law said that as she approached me, I could feel the heat in her chest on my elbow. Ma''am, if the father-in-law saw it, how could it be? I hurriedly stepped back two steps to keep some distance from my mother-in-law.


    Although she is a half old Xu Niang, her skin is well maintained and her figure is not out of shape. She looks like she is in her thirties. These excellent genes are reflected in her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''m not that kind of person. No matter what she becomes, my love for her will not change." I seriously said that mother-in-law was relieved.


    "It''s all about the lunatic gangster." My mother-in-law is still a little scared, she said with hate on her face.


    "Just left, it was to deal with this matter. The gangsters have paid a heavy price." I can''t help but explain.


    The mother-in-law was pleased and asked cautiously, "good son-in-law, that gangster, is it really sent by the vice mayor?"


    "It''s almost the same. If you suffer a loss, you will have a long memory. You still have to keep a low profile. This time you just scratched your arm. Next time, it''s you who lies on the bed." I have to remind that the trigger of this matter is indeed the vice mayor, otherwise, they will not act so quickly.


    My mother-in-law suddenly became a frost eggplant. She nodded and began to pour bitter water again. She said that if I had not the skill, the gangster would be at large. It would be her honor and the great blessing of her sister-in-law to have a good son-in-law like me.


    I have to say that after this separation, my mother-in-law has changed a lot. I don''t like her snobbish eyes. Maybe as she said, I always see people show off and compare with each other. As a small person, I have to wait and see in silence. It''s really her turn to change from a chicken to a Phoenix. It''s inevitable that her mentality will expand for a while.


    What''s more, the measures I have shown have convinced my mother-in-law that not only the boss who has the money but also the vice mayor is polite to me.


    After a little chat, the father-in-law came back. He packed some food and smelled a smell. My stomach was quaking. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening after eating. The two elders looked very tired. I asked them to go back to have a rest first. I can do it here.


    After the second old man left, my sister-in-law and I were left in the room. Looking at her pale face, I could not help but hold her hand. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, it''s my fault that makes you suffer."


    I suddenly found that two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of my sister-in-law''s eyes, but she could not open them. She might hear me, but she could not respond. Because her sister-in-law lost too much blood, it would take a little time to slowly.


    Looking at her quietly like this, I feel a tender feeling. But my mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking the peace and quiet. This is a strange number. I hung up subconsciously. I generally know that my numbers are acquaintances. I don''t answer such harassment calls.


    After a while, I called again. I was a little stunned. Isn''t little cherry looking for me? After all, today''s time is too short. I''m afraid to disturb my sister-in-law, so I went to the corridor specially.


    "Hello, who is that?" I was a little surprised.


    "Cough, it''s me, Liu Jie''s father." A familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone. I was stunned, Liu Zhanpeng! How did he take the initiative to call me? Suddenly, I thought of something. Last time, I told Liu Jie to let her tell Liu Zhanpeng that if there is any problem that is hard to solve, you can ask me for help.


    Originally, I just said it casually, because according to my understanding of him, I should not come to me, but people are not as good as the sky. He still came. Thinking of Liu Zhanpeng''s bad words to me in the hotel before, I always thought that I missed his family property, so I was a little angry, so I didn''t have a good tone to talk to him on the phone.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" I will respond without hesitation.


    "Er, Xiaozhuang, recently I found that Tu Fangfang was very wrong. She had close contacts with our company''s shareholders and even went to and from major hotels to talk about business. I seriously suspected that she wanted to usurp power!" Liu Zhanpeng cleared his throat and said.


    I was stunned directly. When it was green, it was green. What I said was so fresh and refined. Before, Liu Zhanpeng trusted Tu Fangfang very much. One Fangfang at a time was good. He casually put on a bird''s friendly attitude to wake up his second spring directly.


    As a result, now Zhanpeng group is in danger. Tu Fangfang holds a large number of shares. Liu Zhanpeng, the chairman of the board of directors, may not be able to protect his position at any time. He panics completely. Even if Tu Fangfang''s action is found, there is no way to do it.Most importantly, Tu Fangfang was the general manager of the company and was responsible for all kinds of things. Several old employees were against her. Tu Fangfang was very cunning. He blew the breeze of pillow, overturned the black and white several times, and even falsely accused others of her disorderly behavior in the office, which made Liu Zhanpeng angry. Several core backbones were all open except those old employees of the company Is cold heart.


    Now Liu Zhanpeng realizes that the problem is so serious that he wants to change his image. It''s too late to mend it. Once he goes against Tu Fangfang, it''s to pull one hair and move the whole body. Liu Zhanpeng can''t help but think of me.


    This time, he has heard about the great events in Yuncheng. Liu Zhanpeng is really sorry for my sudden rise. In fact, at the beginning, he was dismissive of the war of gambling. Once I was in a different place, Liu Jie was able to completely stop thinking, but unexpectedly, I made a difference in Zhao''s martial arts hall. Even the famous old man Zhao suffered a lot.


    What''s more, Liu Zhanpeng also got some news about what happened in Xicheng District police station today. Because Zhao''s family deliberately hid people''s eyes and exaggerated the contradiction between me and Shangguan Jie, but Feng tou was not vegetarian either. He sent someone to mix up secretly. There were many versions of this incident, which blew me up to be supernatural. Anyway, many people knew that the commander-in-chief had named me to protect me. This is An indisputable fact.


    Liu Zhanpeng was shocked by this news. In Nanyun Province, the commander-in-chief is absolutely a man of great virtue. For decades, the governor and mayor have changed many, but the commander-in-chief has been as stable as Mount Tai, and has become a worthy sea god needle of Nanyun province!

 Chapter 332

    Liu Zhanpeng is unyielding, but when he reached the point of hopelessness, he had to put down his high attitude and begged me to lend a helping hand, which is also an indirect recognition of my ability.


    "No, Tu Fangfang is such a good woman. How can she be so fickle?" I pretended to be surprised. Liu Zhanpeng was depressed and sighed, "Xiao Feng, you don''t know. This woman is a slut in her heart. Now she has money. She carries me to raise a cowherd. Two days ago, I caught a slut in the hotel. She shamelessly threatened me. She said that if I dare to stretch out, she doesn''t mind playing with me to the end. What does her mother have with the female rogue What a difference! " I can hear Liu Zhanpeng''s tone of shame and indignation.


    This so-called cowherd is a duck with good appearance and high value. Although Liu Zhanpeng''s words are euphemistic, I also understand that his hard words are hidden. After all, a lot of old people have to find a grinding goblin, which can be carried by the body in a short time. Once the passion is consumed, some problems will inevitably occur. Painting Fangfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a daily face Old face, how can I bear the loneliness in my heart.


    In addition, with the growing of her power and wealth, her courage is also growing. Because she was caught by Liu Zhanpeng and slapped a few times, she was angry and even humiliated that Liu Zhanpeng was inferior to the duck. This shattered Liu Zhanpeng''s self-esteem. If there was not a trace of reason, he would like to grind his sword to chicken and duck.


    Afterwards, Liu Zhanpeng became more and more angry. At least he was a successful businessman. When he thought of sharing a woman with Niulang, he had goose bumps. It was disgusting that his mother opened the door to disgust - disgusting.


    In spite of the conflict with me, when he came to this situation, he could only pull down his face, which was much better than being humiliated again by Tu Fangfang at that time.


    To say, Tu Fangfang is really cunning. Long ago, she realized that I might threaten her plan, and deliberately stirred up a conflict between her and me, which made Liu Zhanpeng and I very angry, so that she could show her skills.


    "Uncle Liu, I told you that Tu Fangfang is not a good woman. You don''t believe it. I want to deal with her, but I''m afraid you''ll ask a lawyer to bite her back. Now it''s like this. What can I do? I''m helpless." I''m kind of sorry.


    Suddenly Liu Zhanpeng was embarrassed. "Xiaozhuang, it was uncle Liu who was wrong with the previous thing. I look down on you. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, just scold me."


    Liu Zhanpeng sighed again, "I''m a businessman. I''ve been fighting for years, and I''ve become a smart girl. In fact, I don''t ask for any right family in marriage. She likes it, which is the most important thing Ah, I didn''t have any dissatisfaction when you just started dating. "


    He paused and then said, "it''s just that there are some differences on the opinions of the son-in-law. After all, I don''t know your ability. As a parent, I hope my children will worry less later. I''m the same. Xiaojie''s mother left early. I''ve devoted a lot of effort to her growth, but I can never replace the missing maternal love. My intention is to find out At first, I thought she was such a woman. I don''t know how deep she hid. Ah, Xiaozhuang, uncle Liu can''t help it this time. If you still have feelings for Xiaojie, you shouldn''t want her family to fall down! "


    It has to be said that Liu Zhanpeng''s eloquence is very good. This remark can be said to be emotional and reasonable. He not only admitted his mistake, but also carried Liu Jie out. He is not that threatening tone. Like an old father, I feel a little sad. I can''t help thinking of my father. He is not the same, looking forward to my success!


    Although there was some dissatisfaction before, I left it behind at this moment. As the saying goes, knowing a mistake can change a lot. I don''t care about every detail. As long as Liu Zhanpeng''s attitude is better, Liu Jie can laugh a lot. For that silly girl, I like her from the bottom of my heart. I haven''t seen her for a while, but the missing hasn''t decreased.


    "OK, uncle Liu, I''ll help you with this. If you are free tomorrow, you can ask Tu Fangfang to talk to her face to face." I readily agreed.


    "Well, thank you, Xiaozhuang. I''ll contact you then." Liu Zhanpeng was relieved.


    Now in the company, his rights have been elevated. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see years of hard work go to waste.


    After hanging up, I was just about to go back to the ward. When I turned around, I saw a familiar face. It was the master!


    She was dressed in a light blue long dress. Although her delicate body was covered tightly, it could not cover the exquisite body. I couldn''t help but look at her twice. Under the moonlight, she was as beautiful as a fairy, especially her delicate face. At first glance, it was a masterpiece of the Creator, and the more I saw it, the easier it was to sink in.


    "Master, why are you here!" I was a little surprised to see her inexplicable joy. I saw the master every day during that time of cultivation. Instead, I complained about her. I was strict with me everywhere. Some nearly harsh training caused my dissatisfaction. But now, I understand the good intentions of the master.


    At any time, more strength, can better foothold, because the fleeting of small cherry, let me become more sensitive, more want to cherish everyone around, even this mysterious master, she never mentioned to me, my identity and origin, I dare not ask more.Just, the master seems not happy, "hands out."


    "Oh." I answered the voice and raised my hand. Soon, her delicate hand was on my palm. The delicate feeling of the skin called me crazy, but she suddenly had frost on her face.


    "How do you ever kill someone?" Guan Ruolan asked with a frown.


    "Ah, I didn''t." I shook my head, Guan Ruolan looked at me with a straight face, and glared at me severely. "You''re still sophistry, bad guy. You think you''re good at fooling me? What''s more, the power of darkness grows so fast. Before long, there will be problems in your Dantian. Once you are possessed, you will be completely abandoned, you know! "


    She said that she once again played for me. The seal left before could have held up for a while, but the little black ball expanded faster than the master expected. But this time, it didn''t go so well. The little black ball became extremely violent, a force of terror, raging in my Dantian.

 Chapter 333

    Although the ice power from the master can effectively alleviate my suffering, it''s the violent power from the little black ball, which has become more fierce. It''s a strong impact caused by the combination of ice and fire. Originally, my Dantian was not strong.


    It will be like a balloon, constantly inflated, and there is the possibility of explosion at any time. The blue tendons on my forehead burst. The master knew my pain and gently reminded me, "hold on."


    Compared with my pain, she is no better. A thin layer of sweet sweat oozes from her small nose. Because there was a sealing experience before, the little black ball has been fighting tenaciously. And today, I killed Zhao Yunfei by myself, plus old Zhao''s delusion against me, not only absorbed the golden silkworm, but also awakened the mysterious voice again, which made me have a bad feeling I don''t want to admit that I killed people. It''s just like a child who did something wrong and didn''t want to tell his elders the same thing.


    Soon, there was a scene of ice and fire in my Dantian. The energy was so strong that I was slowly expanding. I was really worried that if it exploded, my martial arts would be wasted.


    What''s more, I have a worry. What if xiaoheiqiu suddenly strikes back like he did against old Zhao and blows up the master? She has a natural beauty. If she becomes incomplete, I will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Just as I was about to remind her, Guan Ruolan took a long breath and slowly collected her work. "OK, I''ll give you a serious warning..."


    before she finished, I took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on her face. Obviously, Guan Ruolan didn''t expect me to do this. She was surprised, grabbed the tissue and wiped it by herself.


    "Did not expect ah, now have a girlfriend, become careful!" She tut tut wonder, but she sniffed the tissue, muttering, "but this paper, how can have a strange smell?"


    first I was stunned, and then my face was weird. Suddenly I thought of something. I usually didn''t have the habit of taking paper. Before I spent the night in Liu Yuhan, I finished with her, and rubbed a bit of paper on her face, rubbing a little bit on her face, telling Liu Yuhan that she could whiten her face. She was a little angry at that time, but she didn''t get angry. When I went to WC, I slipped into my pocket...


    , mom, this is embarrassing, rubbing the essence of the paper and wiping the face for the master! I dare not say it!


    "Master, there are some paper towels with flavor now. It''s nothing rare." My face was clear, explaining that she was more puzzled and took up the paper towel and sniffed. As an old virgin, she did not know what the essence was.


    In this way, I managed to hide the truth from the world. When I saw her close to my nose, I saw an evil picture in my mind. I always felt that I was smelling my chicken. To be honest, the master in my heart was a fairy image that didn''t eat people''s fireworks. On the surface, the man could not help but have a kind of awe. On the bottom of my heart, I still wanted to be obscene.


    Of course, I just think about it in my mind. She looked at me again. "I''m a bad person. I''m seriously warning you that you can''t touch the seal anymore. The dark force has taken your Dantian as a place to live. Now, the expansion of Dantian is conducive to your cultivation and energy tolerance. It seems to be a good thing, but it will also bring corresponding troubles. In a word, you can reach the dark energy period as soon as possible Only in this way can we use real fire to drive out the power of darkness. "


    "Ah, dark days!" I can''t help but see the light in front of me. Once this goal was out of my reach. It''s impossible for me. In the past few years, when my master was training me, he used to tease me. I couldn''t do it. Let alone the dark period. Even Mingjin was difficult. These words hurt my self-esteem. However, Shifu''s teaching methods were different. She wanted to squeeze out my potential, obviously It didn''t work. Instead, it made our relationship as thin as ice. For a time, we thought that we would never see our master again.


    So last time ergouzi sent the skill, I wondered why Shifu didn''t come here by himself. Was she really frustrated with me? It turned out that she was not like that, but now that I grew up, I have a mature mind and gradually realized the good intentions of Shifu.


    Of course, my progress has been obvious recently. As the saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, if you don''t want to plant willows and willows, you will be surprised. It''s not long before you meet me again. I''ve reached the middle stage of Mingjin. You know, without three or five years of training, ordinary martial artists can''t break through. Even those with outstanding talents will have to spend half a year.


    Zhao Wente is the real first talent of Cloud City. He practiced martial arts since he was a child, and now he has stepped into the dark force. Therefore, the goal that once dreamy was not far away from me!


    "Ah ha, master, you should remember what you promised me." I winked and said, full of expectation.


    "What is it?" I saw the master blink, and her face was surprised. I was lost for a while. Was she just joking? Or just to motivate me!?


    At that time, I abandoned myself and satisfied with the status quo. She would make fun of me. If I could reach the dark energy period before the age of 20, I would be my girlfriend! It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener intended it. I didn''t expect it. I felt that I couldn''t reach the dark period in my life.Seeing my loss, the master''s beautiful eyes suddenly passed away with pride. "You said, before you are 20 years old, you will be my girlfriend when you step into the dark period!" I took a deep breath and stared at her eyes. I didn''t know where my courage came from. Although the master was very beautiful and temperament, I never dared to look him in the eye. In addition to the days when I just knew her, the master fell into a deep sleep. I, a little kid who had never seen the world, was captured by her beauty in an instant and carefully secretly looked at her. It was a kind of soft and morbid beauty. It''s a pity No camera, or I will record that moment.


    Until later, the master woke up, I was more afraid of hands and feet, which is a kind of inner inferiority. Now, I dare to face her, which is my change.


    "Why, you don''t think it''s enough to have those confidants!" She slightly straightened her chest, originally bulging, looking more interesting. The charming smile made me intoxicated.


    "Er... Shifu, you really want to inspire me." I''m a little embarrassed to be teased by her. I''m more depressed. Maybe the beauty of fairies should be viewed from a distance. How can I think of occupying it.


    "Oh, aren''t you in the dark period? I''ll talk to you about it when you''re in the dark period! " I stare at her like this, and her face turns pink with a little angry strange way.

 Chapter 334

    My God, Shifu blushes? I really doubt that I have hallucinations!


    Maybe she was quite surprised. I didn''t have the courage to look at her, suddenly stare at her, and mention these gender topics, so I had a feeling of shyness.


    I''m a little complacent. It seems that my personality charm is not so bad. With this harvest, I look at her openly. She is a beautiful woman who has lost her country. Under the shame, she is so beautiful.


    "Well, wait, it won''t be long." I nodded quickly, happy like a monkey, for fear that the master would repent.


    "Well, let''s go first. Pay more attention." She gave an admonition.


    "Wait a minute..." I was a little nervous and hurriedly stopped her.


    "Why?" She was slightly stunned.


    "Give me the tissue back!" It''s a serious problem. If the master holds the paper and asks for advice from the "Comer", I will die. Liu Yuhan is really dirty. He plays such a prank with me!


    "Get back to you." She threw it to me and turned away.


    When I went back to the ward, I found that my sister-in-law was still sleeping. There were too many things happened on this day, and I didn''t feel sleepy. I felt the Dantian. As the master said, the Dantian was twice wider than before. Even the strong at the early stage of the dark power, it wasn''t necessarily as strong as me, and the little black ball was firmly restricted. The thick ice sealed layer made little black The ball fell into a deep sleep.


    This is a good thing. I can absorb more energy. As long as I don''t stir up the devil, the little black ball should be OK. In this way, in the middle period of Mingjin, I will have no less vigorous energy than in the early period of Dingjin. It''s not difficult to fight against old Zhao when I''m stable for some time!


    However, when I saw the bloody water today, I felt speechless sorrow. Although Mr. Zhao spoke grandly, I always felt that he was the real behind the scenes. Zhao Yunfei was only a bastard. Except for his face, he could not go. His death had nothing to do with Zhao''s family. If it was a genius like Zhao Wente, it would be another matter.


    Because of the death of Zhao Yunfei, the Zhao family successfully took over the Hutou Gang, which is a business that can never be lost. However, old Zhao also paid an arm price, which is an unprecedented shame for him.


    Just the death of Zhao Yunfei, can''t sacrifice the spirit of the child! I want the whole Zhao family to repent!


    In the evening, I had been practicing hard, but I was not tired. The next morning, the second old man came in a hurry. I took breakfast and fruit and had some.


    The wechat on the mobile phone rings. It turns out that it was Liu jiefa''s message. The little girl got her mobile phone back as she wanted, and Liu Zhanpeng allowed her to go out.


    She asked me if I had time to go shopping together. To be honest, I miss her very much. Anyway, there are two elders here. My sister-in-law can''t wake up for a while. I simply promised Liu Jie, and then said hello to them. They also know that I have a lot of private affairs, but I didn''t ask too much.


    Half an hour later, I saw Liu Jie in Times Square. I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. She has lost a lot of weight. She used to have a little baby fat on her face. Now she has become a melon seed face, but it shows a kind of delicate beauty.


    And Liu Jie specially dressed up, a short black lace skirt, snow-white small fragrant shoulder, a kind of semi exposed and semi transparent feeling, a pair of slender legs, particularly eye-catching, with a pair of silver white small heels, not only very temperament, but also a kind of inexpressible small sexy.


    The moment attracted my attention, and soon she also found me, showing a little uneasiness, which is not hard to understand. Previously, she was Bai Fumei. Now the company is on the verge of collapse, and she may fall into the hands of outsiders at any time. Liu Jie''s glorious and rich life may also become a cloud in the past. When she does not have this identity, she does not know how to face me, and is afraid of being ignored by me Disdain.


    I haven''t seen her in the past 20 days. In order to eliminate our estrangement and strangeness, I quickly stepped up and took her small hand. I couldn''t help praising her, "my little Jie is so beautiful!"


    Liu Jie pouted, "cut, brother Xiaofeng, you know how to cheat me."


    "Haha, I didn''t cheat you. My daughter-in-law is more and more beautiful after such a long absence." As I said, I patted her little buttock. Though she was separated by clothes, I could still feel the softness and elasticity of her buttock. In the public, Liu Jie''s face was slightly red, not only did not repel, but also a joy that couldn''t be disguised. She also grabbed my arm and rubbed her chest. This wave of comfortable feeling made my heart shake Ripples.


    It was the same as before. I shook my head and said, "Hey."


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why are you sighing?" Liu Jie is slightly confused,


    "but my little Jie is obviously thinner." I''m a little depressed.


    "Oh, isn''t it good to be thin?" Liu Jie doesn''t understand.


    "Even here is thin. What''s good?" I nudged her on the chest.


    Liu Jie''s face is red, and she can''t cry or laugh. "Hum, it''s not all up to you, you villain. I don''t know that the rain and dew are all wet."I was speechless at once. In fact, my chest was not thin. I was only joking about Liu Jie symbolically. I didn''t know she ran me.


    Seeing the expectation in her eyes, I also know that Liu Jie has no idea to go shopping. She has thick skin and takes her back to Xiangshan lake. The elder two are taking care of their sister-in-law in the hospital. I don''t need to worry.


    "Wow, brother Xiaofeng, you live in a comfortable place!" Liu Jie looked at me and was surprised. The little women were sincere to me. At that time, she lived in her sister-in-law '' I''m a little angry. After thinking about it, who hasn''t been confused? Compared with Luo Yan, Liu Jie''s mistake is nothing.


    As a man, it''s very important to have a broad mind. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, it doesn''t matter. Emotion is not perfect.


    "Haha, it''s OK. It''s convenient to see the scenery here." I''m a bit proud. Although Liu Jie is rich and white, she doesn''t like to show off her wealth. I especially appreciate that.


    I took her small hand and went to the balcony. Taking advantage of Liu Jie to see the beautiful scenery, I hugged her willow waist from behind and smelled the faint fragrance of her body. My hand was involuntarily fumbling around.

 Chapter 335

    Liu Jie felt my movement, and her breath became fast. "Brother Xiaofeng, what are you doing? Look at the scenery properly, and you will be confused!"


    I winked and said, "no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t compare with the beauty around me."


    This woman likes to listen to good words, and Liu Jie is no exception. She suddenly smiles. She is missing in this period of time. Now I can still take care of her as always, which makes her deeply moved.


    Liu Jie turns around and looks at her beautiful face. I can''t help but get close to her and block her mouth. The soft lips arouse my surging desire. Soon, I interweave with her little fragrant tongue. Although her kissing skill is relatively unsmooth, she still tries to cater to me. A pair of white arms circle my neck, and I can''t help dragging her hips.


    Soon, Liu Jie was a little confused and hot. Her velvety skin was a little red. Her face was red and her mouth was blue.


    I said on the sofa, Liu Jie didn''t agree. She was very shy. I had to hold her and go to the room. It''s not bad to hide this shameful thing.


    Soon, her whole body lay on my body, and the soft chest, close to my chest, that soft feeling, let me a dry mouth.


    Liu Jie goes into a state. My big hand reaches into the bottom of her skirt. The peach blossom source is moist, but I''m not in a hurry. I kiss her skin a little and enjoy her sense of achievement.


    Liu Jie is very sensitive. Under the provocation of my tongue, her body slightly twists and makes a very attractive groan, as if it is the most beautiful note.


    I slowly took off Liu Jie''s small mask, the full breast, with a natural fragrance, the most eye-catching is two small pink grapes, gently pinched, even a little hard, it seems that not only men can be hard, women can also be hard.


    His head came up to him, and he held the little pink grape in his hand She made another exhortation, which seemed to be very enjoyable. My tongue was stirring. At the same time, my hand was pressing in Liu Jie''s private place. It was wet before. After my reclamation, it was flooded directly, but I still couldn''t help it.


    Before long, she slipped to LiuJie''s lower body and gently separated her legs. "Ah, Xiaofeng, there is no way to lick it."


    Before her reaction, I began to explore the origin of peach blossom. At first, Liu Jie was very nervous and shy, but with the pleasure of her body, she sent out a burst of delicate panting, which became a lot of waves. It was a knowledge to turn a half ripe girl into a special slut in bed.


    After licking for a few minutes, Liu Jie couldn''t stop, even her legs were around my neck, but she was also very busy. She rubbed my chicken with her little hands, and she had already set up the tent, which made her more manly.


    Liu Jiemei''s eyes are full of longing. I take off her clothes, and her graceful body is full of sweat, which makes her more sexy and smooth.


    I can''t bear it any more. I put my gun on the horse directly. With her singing, my chicken was tightly wrapped, as if every nerve was jumping.


    After such a shallow taste, Liu Jie was still a little reluctant. In a short time, she changed the position of Guanyin sitting on a lotus. Her small head tilted back, and her long black hair spread like a waterfall. It was breathtaking.


    However, due to my good skills, it took only a few minutes for Liu Jie to climb to the top of happiness, which was already very tight. With her satisfaction and more tightly wrapped, I also accelerated my sprint and sprinkled all the hot liquid.


    After a while of ups and downs, Liu Jie lies in my arms, with tears flashing in her beautiful eyes, "boo, brother Xiaofeng, thank you for your perseverance."


    "Silly girl, what is this? I love you. It won''t change because of any external factors. We will stay together forever." I patted her on the back and saw that Liu Jie was in tears, which made me feel bad. Recently, she suffered a lot of grievances and made up her mind. If I lost the battle in Zhao''s martial arts school, Liu Jie would die with her. It was a rare courage, but it completely moved me.


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Jie nods her head hard, and her small face reveals her determination.


    At this time, my phone rang. Take it over, it''s Liu Zhanpeng. Fortunately, it wasn''t a few minutes ago. Otherwise, Liu Jie and I had a lot of feelings and were interrupted by forceful interruption, which would be very embarrassing.


    Liu Jiexiu frowned and hugged me tightly. "Brother Xiaofeng, would he ask me to go back?"


    Liu Zhanpeng is a person who wants face. Although he asked me yesterday, he didn''t tell Liu Jie. So Liu Jie didn''t know about it. I was a little funny to see her nervous.


    "No way." I shook my head, then connected to the phone. It turned out that Tu Fangfang had already been arranged by Liu Zhanpeng. He wanted to have a direct showdown with her. Liu Zhanpeng was already frustrated with this woman with a mean heart. He didn''t want to give tu Fangfang any time!


    Just in time, Liu Jie was with me and took her with her by the way. When she heard that she was going to deal with Tu Fangfang, Liu Jie couldn''t help but rejoice. She didn''t like this smelly woman for a long time. Last time her small Treasury was frozen, it was actually Tu Fangfang''s ghost. Because Liu Zhanpeng''s working capital was not enough, Liu jiekari had more than one million yuan, so she took it for use first, afraid that Liu Jie would find it, so she asked Sex froze her card.All the previous Zhanpeng group has been running smoothly. With Tu Fangfang''s step in the crosshairs, Liu Zhanpeng has gradually lost his prestige. Then she secretly buys the company''s shares from Chen Cang. Now, the shares she holds have surpassed Liu Zhanpeng and become a vice-chairman. That''s why Liu Zhanpeng is restless.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at a coffee shop. Liu Zhanpeng was waiting at the door in person. When he saw Liu Jie and I together, he couldn''t help but smile and say hello to me, "Xiaozhuang, here you are."


    Ah, life is always so wonderful. Last time I met Liu Zhanpeng, in the hotel, he didn''t deserve what I told him, and he gave out his cruel words. Once I aimed at TU Fangfang, he tried to straighten me out. The geomancy took turns. In just one month, he would plead with me in a low voice.


    Of course, I can see that Liu Jie is uneasy. In fact, after so many things, my mind has changed a lot. It''s not necessary to be sarcastic. It seems too careful.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Liu. The woman has done so many immoral things that she should be punished today." I smiled, this attitude, let their father and daughter relax.


    Soon, we entered the coffee shop, Tu Fangfang had been sitting there waiting for a while, so many things happened, Liu Zhanpeng was not willing to face her alone, unexpectedly, Tu Fangfang came alone, was not afraid of us threatening her?!

 Chapter 336

    Even when I saw Tu Fangfang, there was no accident. She still had a light face, which surprised me a little. Is there any secret card for this bad woman?


    Think about it. No matter how insidious and cunning she is, she''s just a gorgeous bitch. It''s not easy for her to take over Zhanpeng group smoothly. Especially when she buys shares, she doesn''t have any strength. How can she talk with the shareholders of the company?


    After a while, we sat opposite Tu Fangfang and saw that she took a sip of coffee at will and smiled, "Hey, Lao Liu, have a good negotiation. Why do you bring the two children?"


    "Hum, let them see your ugly face. Now, you don''t want to lie to me. Tell me what you want to do before you let go of Zhanpeng group." Liu Zhanpeng lowered his voice.


    He also didn''t want to beat around the bush with Tu Fangfang. The feeling of uncertainty was too painful. Seeing Liu Zhanpeng''s anxious appearance, Tu Fangfang was even more complacent. "OK, I can transfer my shares to you, but the money can''t be less."


    "How much do you want?" Liu Zhanpeng asked subconsciously.


    Tu Fangfang put up a finger, and Liu Zhanpeng was stunned. "Ten million."


    "No, it''s a billion! Less than that, we don''t have to talk about it. " Tu Fangfang shakes her head and says something shocking.


    "Are you funny? Even if you hold 60% of the company''s shares, that''s thirty-four million at most. How can you get one billion? " Rao is a rich businessman like Liu Zhanpeng. Hearing this number, he was a little surprised and could not accept it.


    Originally, Tu Fangfang''s actions made Liu Zhanpeng angry. As a result, Liu Zhanpeng was so vexatious. Although Liu Zhanpeng was angry, he didn''t tear his face. In fact, he concealed something. According to the investigation information, Tu Fangfang not only came close to several shareholders of the company, but also kept close contact with a man, but he was not sure of his identity.


    "If you don''t want to, I''m not afraid to tell you that the minority owners of Zhao''s group have offered 80 million yuan to buy my shares. Alas, I''m tired of fighting with you every day. Then you can fight with Zhao''s minority owners. Aren''t you a business magnate who claims to be a man of hundred battles? I''d like to see if you and him are better! " Tu Fangfang said with a smile and a sly look in her eyes.


    Liu Zhanpeng''s face was very embarrassed in an instant. As expected, he was Zhao''s little host! Before he hired a special private detective and took some photos, he found a suspicious man and Tu Fangfang went into and out of the high-end places, but the picture was not very clear. Although he had guesses, he did not determine that it was Zhao''s minority owner.


    Now Tu Fangfang says it, Liu Zhanpeng has to believe it, and he has a cool feeling behind his back. How can he feel that he has fallen into an unfathomable trap?! Tu Fangfang is just a slut, seducing men and so on. She has another hand. To say that the company''s operation and management is absolutely unknown. If she wants to buy shares, she needs some financial resources. Otherwise, it''s hard to grasp them.


    After all, even the small shareholders have to be millions. When Zhanpeng group is prosperous, most of the shareholders are unwilling to change hands or spend more money. After Tu Fangfang''s meddling, they have seen that the future of Zhanpeng group is very difficult. They are willing to deal with it at a low price and save money. When the company goes bankrupt, it is worthless In this way, Tu Fangfang broke through each of them, and acquired about 30 million shares worth only 10 million yuan!


    Liu Zhanpeng sees these opportunistic moves in her eyes. Now her fox tail is completely exposed. In the case of Liu Zhanpeng, let alone one hundred million yuan, even ten million yuan needs to be raised.


    "Tu Fangfang, you are such a bitch. You are so close to me and have been holding your breath. Is it for today''s turning over?" Liu Zhanpeng stares at her. The latter is not afraid at all. Seeing Liu Zhanpeng''s angry face, she laughs happily instead.


    "Tut Tut, old man, it''s you who are so stupid. I really think I like you. It''s short, small and useless. If I can''t do it, I''ll have to scream hard. If I don''t have two stinky money, I don''t want to be with you." Tu Fangfang said in a strange way.


    Liu Jie and I are still on the same side. All these red faced words can be said. Of course, the most embarrassing one is Liu Zhanpeng. He was so angry that he shivered. However, he didn''t beat her out of fear of Zhao''s little boss.


    Liu Zhanpeng can bear it, which doesn''t mean that I didn''t even hear it. She took up the hot coffee on the table and threw it on Tu Fangfang. She didn''t respond at all. She cried, not only her face was battered, but her upper body was wet. Originally, she wore a low breasted dress, two small hemispheres were exposed, stained with some liquid, so she couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    "Well poured!" Liu Zhanpeng can''t help clapping. He has been waiting for me to make a move. He has no way to deal with Zhao''s little boss, but I''m not the same.


    Hot Tu Fangfang jumps around and wipes it in a hurry. She becomes angry immediately. "What are you doing, son of a bitch?"


    "Well, you deserve it." I glared at her and said lightly.


    "Well, you don''t want to live. I''ll help you. Hum, I used to threaten me many times because I was familiar with brother long. Ha ha, don''t you know? Just yesterday, your gang of mountain tigers no longer exists. Even their leader, Qu Yihu, has become a prisoner, let alone your faggy brother long." Tu Fangfang said in a joking tone with anger on her face.Liu Zhanpeng''s face is not very nice when it comes to this matter. He doesn''t know the specific situation, because the Zhao family claims to the outside world that the gang of tiger heads is the first to be unjust. They are just acting for heaven. The majesty of the Zhao family is there, and no one dares to study it carefully.


    Moreover, there are few people who know the information of commander-in-chief protecting me. Apart from the personal experience of those soldiers, i.e. police personnel, they are instructed by their superiors not to let out any information, or they will be punished severely.


    In addition, Fengtou sent people to confuse the public, so many versions came out. Some said that I had a feud with the commander-in-chief''s grandson shangguanjie, and some said that I was a new talent favored by the commander-in-chief.


    Say, Tu Fangfang takes out the mobile phone, at this time, Liu Zhanpeng has been observing my face, he just hearsay, now to show the true ability, very worried that I can not bear the pressure, but see my face as usual, Liu Zhanpeng also took a dose of reassurance.


    "Hello, honey, where are you?" Soon Tu Fangfang called.

 Chapter 337

    "What''s the matter? Xiaofang. "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a very magnetic male voice.


    Hearing this gentle tone, Tu Fangfang could not help smiling, but it was still Wei Quba''s saying.


    "Wuwu, Liu Zhanpeng''s ghost moved to the rescue and poured coffee on me." See her whine in the attitude of whine, Liu Zhanpeng are almost gas faint, sure enough, Tu Fangfang is a shameless bitch, a mountain looking at a mountain high.


    Mingming can live a good life with him, but he always wants to climb up, which makes Liu Zhanpeng hard hit. Now the only life-saving straw is me. If I can''t even help him, I can only watch Zhanpeng group fall into the hands of outsiders.


    He has worked hard for many years, and Liu Zhanpeng has been used to being the chairman of the board. Even if he becomes the general manager, his fragile glass heart cannot resist the attack.


    Once you reach a certain level of success, no one wants to experience a low ebb and failure. It is a kind of spit that is ignored by others. Maybe people who once had enemies will step on him. These days, Liu Zhanpeng always has such nightmares and often wakes up in a cold sweat.


    If the general rich businessmen support Tu Fangfang, Liu Zhanpeng still has some ways. After all, he has many business partners in the shopping mall for many years, but the nature of Zhao group is totally different.


    Zhao''s group is Zhao Jiaming''s general tool for collecting money. It can''t earn much money just by relying on a martial arts school. Zhao''s group has filled the gap in this area. It''s not only large-scale, but also involves many fields, such as real estate, jewelry, jade and so on. As long as it''s a real business for making money, it''s basically involved in hunting, and it''s not hard to understand that it''s a business for making money The prestige of my son is there. Within the scope of Cloud City, there are few people who dare not give face to the Zhao family.


    Even if you make less money, you have to cater to Zhao''s group. So in just over a decade, Zhao''s group has become a real giant with a market value of tens of billions. It is one of the largest financial groups in the province. Even if you look at China, you have a place.


    This is also the reason why old Zhao can cover up the sky. Whether he is an official or a businessman, he has to buy his account. Otherwise, it''s hard to get a foothold in Yuncheng.


    At the beginning of the war of gamble, those influential figures came in a large number, which confirmed this point. It''s better to be a man than a God. Old Zhao didn''t expect that I actually created a miracle.


    So at this moment, Liu Zhanpeng appears to be particularly weak. Seeing Tu Fangfang''s tone of adding fuel to the fire, he is a little frightened.


    "Yes, I mentioned the name of Zhao''s young master. He didn''t give face at all. Well, OK, honey, I''ll wait for you here." Tu Fangfang said softly. He was relieved when he heard the other side''s promise.


    In fact, there are many mistresses in Zhao''s young family. He is an expert in love affairs. Not only does his business go smoothly, but also plays with women. Women like Tu Fangfang can''t get into his way in general. Only the relationship between Tu Fangfang and Liu Zhanpeng makes the young family feel profitable and actively contact Tu Fangfang, even though they have only had a "deep acquaintance", However, Tu Fangfang was fascinated and agreed to join Zhanpeng group without hesitation.


    If it''s a direct acquisition on the surface, the price paid is too high, which is not the style of a few owners. So he pushed the waves behind him and pointed out Tu Fangfang many times, which also raised Liu Zhanpeng''s influence.


    A woman is a very strange animal. Sometimes she will have a kind of bitchy mentality. The less she can get, the better she is. An old guy like Liu Zhanpeng can''t catch up with Tu Fangfang''s interest. She once had a love affair with Zhao''s Shaodong family. She even wanted to be his mistress.


    The so-called 80 million yuan purchase of shares in her hands is also pure nonsense, but it''s just an excuse to pit Liu Zhanpeng. Zhao''s young boss promised earlier that she would protect Tu Fangfang''s vital interests and personal safety, so that she would have the courage to start.


    Because of this, Tu Fangfang has always been a bully. Even if Liu Zhanpeng catches her and messes with the duck, she is also upright.


    After a while, Tu Fangfang hung up the phone and looked at us with interest. "Wait a minute, Zhao''s young boss is coming right away. Liu Zhanpeng wants to have an old relationship. I suggest you give up Zhanpeng group. Anyway, it''s half dead. As long as Zhao''s group''s interests are good for you, there''s no example of losing. Just ask for a few million yuan, which will be enough for you to support the aged and work hard for the rest of your life It''s time to live! "


    "You are so humorous. I took millions of assets from you? Do you think it''s possible? " Liu Zhanpeng said angrily.


    "Oh, you don''t want to be better. Then you should be a miser and lock up the shares. Don''t be careless one day. If you get hit by a car when you go out, you will be in trouble." Tu said with a smile and a threatening tone.


    Liu Zhanpeng''s face suddenly turned white. He was not a three-year-old. The most depressing thing was that even if Tu Fangfang was threatening, he could do nothing. Even if he went to the police station, those people would not take care of him. Sometimes the law is fair, but most of the time, it is more on the side of power. Unless the real thing is known to all, it can symbolize fairness.


    Obviously, he is not competent enough. Facing the threat of Tu Fangfang, I don''t think so. "Hey, don''t lick many men''s JJ''s mouth to talk, don''t you think it''s smelly?""GA." Tu Fangfang was stunned. I didn''t expect that I would dare to mock her.


    "Well, wait, you little bastard. You will be beaten later. You don''t need arms and legs. Don''t beg me! It''s just that his son died yesterday. He just suffered from his son''s death. You have to go to the gunpoint. Ha ha! " Tu Fangfang''s eyes were full of hatred, he said.


    "Oh." I answered and looked at Liu Jie. "Are you thirsty? Have a drink."


    Liu Jie looks worried. She also knows the means of Zhao group. "Brother Xiaofeng, are you still in the mood to drink at this time?"


    "Why don''t you drink it? It''ll be fun later." I shrugged, Liu Zhanpeng heard this, can not help but smile, called the waiter.


    "Come on, son-in-law. Whatever you want to drink, please." He is a wise man. When I see that I am confident, I understand that yesterday''s story is not a rumor.


    I''m flattered by this sudden change of address. Liu Jie''s face is also red. "Dad, what are you shouting at? They didn''t call your father-in-law..."


    "Oh, sooner or later, dad was too stubborn, didn''t find the advantages of Xiaofeng, or my daughter has eyes!" Liu Zhanpeng shakes his head.

 Chapter 338

    Despite Liu Jie''s angry mouth, Liu Zhanpeng''s eyes are full of joy. You know, Liu Zhanpeng always keeps a negative attitude towards our feelings. It''s no fault. When I first contacted Liu Jie, I was a common student, and I didn''t even have the capital to promise her.


    Liu Zhanpeng is also a successful businessman. We are not at the same level at all. In addition, Tu Fangfang''s interference constitutes some contradictions. Now it''s about the survival of the interests of the Liu family. Naturally, the spearhead should be consistent with the outside world.


    Moreover, Liu Zhanpeng can respect and praise me from the heart, which makes Liu Jie overjoyed. Before, she often helped me to say good words. No matter how much she said, it was not as effective as the actual action.


    See three of us talking and laughing to drink dessert, Tu Fangfang''s face turned white with anger, "drink it, and then you spit it out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came in. Tu Fangfang took a look at it. He was very happy and stepped up quickly.


    The comer is a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. In him, there is a kind of temperament that can attract women, but it looks familiar.


    Tu Fangfang is also very busy. The bird sticks to him and holds his arm. His eyes are glistening with tears. "Boo, honey, you finally come. Look, my chest is burned and swollen."


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, but she deliberately pretends to be pitiful, and also opens the neckline. From the perspective of middle-aged men, she can see a spring light inside.


    Suddenly he was a little distressed, full of anger, "my little Fangfang, don''t cry, I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to bully my woman!"


    "Over there, that little son of a bitch, splashed coffee at me, and he was quite upright. Alas, I mentioned the name of Zhao''s young master. He put on that pretext, said what to drink and eat, and waited for a good play. Honey, you can tell me who gave him courage. In the scope of Yuncheng, who dares to hold so much!" Tu Fangfang pointed this way, which was quite magical.


    But, she did not notice at all, the middle-aged man''s astonished face, he saw my instant, the expression is very complex, there is hatred, surprise, more fear.


    Of course, at this moment, I was very calm and looked at him with a smile, while Liu Zhanpeng next to me was nervous.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, repressed his anger, stared at TU Fangfang and asked, "you said he used hot coffee to burn you?"


    "Yes, my chest is swollen. Woo." Tu fangfangjiao didi said, and pulled the collar, showing a large spring.


    "Good." The middle-aged man answered, ran to the bar, "waiter, give me a bottle of boiled water, the kind just boiled!"


    "Ah, sir, if you want boiled water, we can help you pour it. It can''t use a bottle." The waiter was a little surprised.


    The middle-aged man found a stack of hundred yuan bills. "Give me a bucket of boiled water, this is yours."


    At the sight of the money, the waiter couldn''t help but smile. She doesn''t have so much salary for a month. Now the rich are really unreasonable.


    Soon, she carefully carried a bucket of boiled water, handed it to the middle-aged man, and happily collected the money.


    The middle-aged man came with a bucket of boiling water. Liu Zhanpeng was a little flustered. Liu Jie was not much better. She grabbed my hand. I gave her a comforting look, and she was a little relieved.


    Tu Fangfang''s face was gloating. "Ha ha, look, just scalded me with hot coffee. Now I''ll serve you with boiling water. But anyway, your dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which angers Zhao''s little owner. What can I do for you? I''ve reminded you before that he had a son who died yesterday. You still... "


    before she finished, the middle-aged man threw a bucket of boiling water at her. This bucket of hot water is not for fun. Tu Fangfang''s eyes widened and he was stunned for a moment...


    " ah. " Soon, she was drenched to the brim, and the screeching sound of killing pigs filled the coffee shop.


    Not only Liu Zhanpeng''s father and daughter, but also those waiters were stunned. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man wanted boiled water to hurt people.


    For a while, the atmosphere was strange. Tu Fangfang was scalded. It seemed shocking. Actually, I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was so vicious. At least Tu Fangfang had an affair with him, and he turned his face directly and didn''t recognize people. Sure enough, the Zhao family didn''t play according to common sense.


    However, Tu Fangfang deserves to be recognized by Liu Zhanpeng. He has to work hard to figure out how to be a rich lady. It''s not a beautiful day, but he wants to mix up with Zhao''s young family. She can''t control this "eel changed" man.


    After a few seconds, the waiter was ready to call the police. After all, the incident was too sudden. Depending on the situation, the middle-aged man was not easy to provoke. "Hey, this coffee shop is an industry of Zhao''s group. If you don''t want to lose your job, just mind your own business."


    "GA." The waiters were surprised. Because it was a new store, they didn''t know who the boss was. Of course, they were not sure whether the middle-aged man was blatant, so they found the lobby manager for the first time.


    "Shaodong, how did you come?" The lobby manager''s face was full of deference."Well, settle some personal matters and keep the door closed." The middle-aged man waved, and soon several waiters closed the door.


    Tu Fangfang was caught unprepared by the heat. Her face was deformed. She cried, "why do you want to burn me?"


    "Mom, Bazi, I have done my utmost to kill you. Do you know who you offended?" Said the middle-aged man viciously.


    Tu Fangfang shivered with fright, but still didn''t understand, "Liu Zhanpeng, he''s not so powerful. Besides, you said that no matter what happened, he would support me?"


    "Stupid woman, you deserve it. Do you know how my bastard died? Thanks to him! " The middle-aged man uttered astonishing words.


    If Tu Fangfang and Liu Zhanpeng could not understand before, then at this moment, they were stunned directly.


    In particular, Tu Fangfang''s expression is as ugly as eating shit, which is not surprising. She always thought that my backer was the Dragon brother of the Hutou Gang, and she had a relationship with Qu Yihu. Now the Hutou gang has fallen down and the monkeys are scattered. She thinks that I can''t lift any waves, so she makes a mockery.


    But Tu Fangfang never dreamed that I was the biggest backer of the mountain, and this little host was Zhao Yunfei''s father!


    At this time, the coffee shop became silent. Liu Zhanpeng''s heart couldn''t contain his ecstasy. He was afraid of the little host''s disaster. As a result, Tu Fangfang paid a heavy price for not saying a word. Her delicate face could not be spared.

 Chapter 339

    I can''t help but tease Tu Fangfang, "how is it? I didn''t expect it. Are you surprised or unexpected?"


    She blushed and wished to drill a hole in the ground. Liu Zhanpeng''s father and daughter were also very happy.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhao''s young master was extremely angry, "are you a mute?! If I don''t apologize again, I cut your tongue, and someone else''s strong wind splashed you. It''s your honor, just like dead parents! "


    This young host is a typical heartless man. When Tu Fangfang was in his early years, he could be coaxed into a flood of promises by all kinds of rhetoric.


    Now that she has a stall, she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people, even disfigures her with boiling water. This is a blow to Tu Fangfang that has never been seen before. For women, nothing is more important than appearance. For example, most women are more willing to choose the latter.


    Some ugly women, willing to take high loans, go to plastic surgery and other things, just want to find a bad boss...


    Tu Fangfang stares at Shaodong''s house, which is a kind of strong resentment. Although Liu Zhanpeng is shorter, smaller and not lasting, at least he is sincere to himself, unlike this cold Shaodong''s house, he doesn''t put anything into her at all. It seems like those Shares are her name. In fact, she is firmly controlled by him. She is just a spokesperson.


    And she is so determined to squeeze the interests of Zhanpeng group, so she has the chance to become his exclusive mistress. Now it seems that she is too stupid to play with liuzhanpeng, but at the same time, she is played around by another man. At last, in front of liuzhanpeng, she loses her face.


    Tu Fangfang took out a dagger from his bag and shouted, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you."


    She rushed to Shaodong''s house and revealed a sense of killing on her face. However, she was naive. Shaodong of Zhao''s house was an expert in the later period of Mingjin. Unless she had an advanced machine gun, it would be possible to get rid of him.


    Seeing Tu Fangfang approaching, Shao''s boss gave a cold Snort and suddenly stepped out and landed on Tu Fangfang''s belly. The latter seemed to be a kite that had broken the line, flying more than ten meters away, rolling on the ground for several times, and finally hitting the wall with his head heavily, he was cut off in a moment...


    we can''t help but take a breath of cool air. In my opinion, Tu Fangfang has been miserable enough, and we should learn more, She is not a man who likes to work hard, so she should be sent to the shampoo room, at least for the benefit of the male compatriots. Anyway, turning off the light doesn''t make any difference.


    As a result, it''s better for the few employers, because Tu Fangfang''s impulse directly cost her life.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that this guy killed Tu Fangfang on purpose, because the old Zhao said tough words before, he wanted to be irreconcilable with me. The strength of this young boss is not as good as me, but after all, killing his son is a great insult, so he killed Tu Fangfang on the right way, in fact, he did what he looked like to show me, or to shock me.


    Liu Zhanpeng is still calm. At his age, he has experienced a lot of storms, but her face can''t hide her feelings. Liu Jie is different. She''s silly, white, and timid. Her mother left early, but she didn''t start to remember. Now she has witnessed a live acquaintance who lost her life. It''s a kind of fear from the heart. She Close to me, body slightly shaking.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." With a smile on my face, I clapped my hands and joked a little, "my little boss does things, and I really have the skill."


    "Hum, compared with killing Yunfei in Zhao''s martial arts school, what kind of skill is this? I think you are the queen selling melons, boast about it! " Sure enough, my little host stared at me with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhanpeng was shocked again. Last time I gave up Zhao Wente''s hand, it was not long ago that I asked for his life. Previously, it was said that it was one thing. Zhao Yunfei''s father said it himself, and it was another shock. The biggest problem of the Zhao family was short guard. On this issue, they could not retaliate against me, which made Liu Zhanpeng puzzled.


    At first, he was afraid to contact with me, so he was angry with the Zhao family, but he was in trouble. According to this situation, the Zhao family could not easily get rid of me.


    After a pause, the young host said, "you should be satisfied with the result. This woman deserves what she deserves. I will not see off."


    Liu Zhanpeng raised his eyebrows. This guy didn''t mention anything about shares. He couldn''t help looking at me.


    "Hello, this matter hasn''t been dealt with yet. What can I do? Tu Fangfang''s shares should be transferred to uncle Liu." I look discontented.


    "What''s her share? It''s my share. I''ve invested 120 million yuan before and after. Why should I transfer it?" Shao''s boss is very unhappy. He is famous for his stinginess. Although Zhao''s group has amazing financial resources, it refuses to let go of any profitable opportunity. It is this hegemonic principle that determines their status today.


    "Brother Zhao, in this way, I can find a way to raise 20 million yuan. I will buy your shares." Liu Zhanpeng bit his teeth. He still has a lot of antiques at home. If all of them are sold off, it should not be difficult to find a friend to help him.


    It''s just that the little boss is not so good at talking, "you are not worthy to be my brother. My Zhao family can''t spit out what they eat!"Sure enough, when it comes to Tu Fangfang, he doesn''t mind lowering his stance and giving me a face, but if it comes to interests, the minority owners won''t give in.


    Liu Zhanpeng was a little embarrassed. He sent me a look for help.


    "Ha ha, these shares belong to him, but you are insidious and cunning. You have made use of Tu Fangfang to seek benefits for you. Why not return them to others? If you are so stubborn, you may fall behind Zhao Yunfei! " I sneered, squinted and said.


    His voice was not loud, but it revealed a firm attitude, which moved Liu Zhanpeng badly. He was a bit old and tearful, and he had the impulse to slap himself when he thought of his previous actions.


    "Zhuang Feng, don''t deceive people too much. Yes, I admit you have some skills, but my father has regarded you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If you don''t know what to do, I don''t mind to let you die earlier!" Shao Dongjia clenched his fist and burst out a hatred. Although his child was not only Zhao Yunfei, he became the most favored one because of his similar temperament.


    Even though Mr. Zhao gave a warning last night, he didn''t take it seriously. When he got home yesterday, Mr. Zhao was practicing in seclusion. There were so few people he knew about the pain of his broken arm. Even the little owner kept it from him. Because the news would cause a storm. Despite the fact that the Zhao family was covering the sky in Yuncheng, the surrounding cities also had great influence He has always been covetous of the Zhao family. At this critical period, old Zhao is also worried about being calculated.


    "Oh, let''s fight."

 Chapter 340

    I didn''t flinch from the arrogance of my little host.


    Because of the child''s death, I have a strong hatred for the Zhao family, and the shameless character of the few owners has aroused my strong dissatisfaction.


    "Well, give you face, don''t do it yourself, then don''t blame me for being rude. Today, I will take your dog''s life and pay homage to the spirit of Yunfei in the sky!" After that, the Qi strength in his body was rolling rapidly. Even he didn''t expect it. As soon as he didn''t pay attention yesterday, Zhao Yunfei was gone. In fact, old Zhao didn''t care about the illegitimate son at all and spent a lot of cultivation resources. He barely stepped into the early stage of Mingjin and died. As long as he could bring down the crime on me, the goal was achieved.


    But Zhao Leiting didn''t think so. He suffered from the loss of his son, and even ignored the warning of old Zhao. At this time, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, sneering at me, and a few lunges appeared in front of me, attacking me with one palm, with a chill.


    In the face of Zhao''s strong leadership, I have no sign of dodging.


    Liu Jie, worried about their appearance, hurriedly reminded me to be careful. The lobby manager could not help gloating.


    "Ha ha, this kid is scared silly!"


    This strong iron palm, in a blink of an eye, is surging to my chest. Suddenly, I made a response, raised my right hand, and shot out a fist without hesitation.


    The fist and palm collided with each other. With a bang, Zhao Lei Ting''s body retreated, and he stamped his foot. It was extremely difficult to stabilize his body. A burst of Qi and blood surged in his body, and blood gushed out and splashed all over the ground.


    On the other hand, I was still in the same place, with a light smile on my face, as if the matter just now had nothing to do with me.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. Others may not understand it, but the lobby manager and Zhao Leiting had a good relationship. They also knew that he was an expert in the later stage of Mingjin. Even if we look at the whole Cloud City, it was one of the top two. Even though they were fighting initially, they were beaten to spit blood, which was really incomprehensible.


    Zhao Leiting''s expression is not very good, because I only had the cultivation of Mingjin in the middle period, and he was still a small realm, just fighting, he did not have any mercy, but was mercilessly crushed by me.


    This kind of inner shock is absolutely unprecedented. He didn''t see it with his own eyes when he worked in other places in the war of gamble. In addition, old Zhao deliberately calmed down the trouble, saying that Zhao and I were just in the same boat.


    Zhao Leiting felt that he had the ability to defeat me, and then he could invite contributions from old Zhao. As a result, this situation is a capital embarrassment. There is a fear in his heart, even if he competes with Zhao Wente, he has no such experience.


    Just one move, let him lose the intention of war, how to fight?!


    A small gap is really nothing to me. By using the characteristics of Badi fist, we can make it stronger when we meet the strong. In addition, our Dantian has doubled its expansion, almost equal to the vigorous energy of the strong at the early stage of dark power.


    So it''s not difficult to defeat Zhao Leiting easily. Of course, it''s an unacceptable thing for him.


    "It''s my turn this time." With that, I clenched my fist, ready to attack.


    At once, Zhao Leiting was frightened and shook his head. "No more, no more."


    He also understood that he didn''t win at all. If he continued to fight, he would be insulted by himself. It would be better to be beaten and spit blood than to be beaten and shit.


    "Well, I was just warming up, so it''s over. It''s boring." I sighed, slightly depressed.


    Zhao Leiting''s old face is slightly red, "I admit it''s not your opponent, OK!"


    "Well, about the shares?" Sure enough, this guy doesn''t see the coffin and cry. It''s useless to persuade him. After all, Zhao''s family is domineering in Yuncheng. There are few times when they suffer losses. Now Zhao Leiting is not my opponent, so he has to be obedient and soft.


    "When the shares were transferred to him, it took me more than 18 million yuan to acquire the shares. I can give you a week to raise money." Zhao Leiting nuzui said, Liu Zhanpeng kept nodding, it is a long sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t say, "ha ha, do you want money now? I said that I would give you 20 million shares to purchase, but you don''t agree. Now I ask you to transfer the shares unconditionally and deal with them within today. "


    The Zhao family is very cunning. If he leaves here and starts to change his mind again, it will be troublesome. In order to prevent long dreams, I need to do good things to the end.


    "No way, boy, don''t push your luck. There is a limit to my Zhao family''s tolerance." Zhao Leiting said with a twinkling cold in his eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible. Since you have made a bad idea, you should pay some price. If you insist on asking for money, that''s OK." I turned my back and heard that I changed my mouth. Zhao Leiting was a little relieved. At least Zhao''s face was there. Even if I was strong, I should have a proper measure.


    "However, in order to make you have a long memory, I decided to knock off your leg on the spot. You have to understand a truth. It''s not something that Zhao''s group is interested in. You can touch it at will, do you understand?" I narrowed my eyes slightly and said lightly.Zhao Leiting''s heart was thumping, and his expression was very ugly. The lobby manager was trembling, and he didn''t dare to go out. Fortunately, he closed the door. Otherwise, when the customers saw this scene, the Zhao family would be criticized again.


    "You dare, son!" Zhao Lei Ting widened his eyes and suppressed his anger.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll do it now." I reached out, picked up the glass ashtray on the table, and walked to Zhao Leiting step by step.


    The latter can''t help being flustered. He is the most famous entrepreneur in Yuncheng. He hasn''t experienced any big scenes, but few of them are so scared. Seeing my decisive appearance, Zhao leizheng''s legs are shaking. It''s nothing to him. It''s just that his face can''t pass. At this juncture, face doesn''t matter. He''s Zhao''s collection If the front door of the regiment is broken, how can I meet people in the future?


    "Well, I promise you, no money, all the shares will be transferred to him." Zhao Leiting can''t bear the pressure at last.


    Liu Zhanpeng was overjoyed for a while. In his opinion, the best result today is to pay for shares. That''s what he hopes to see. With my appearance, things have become much simpler. However, he also answered that sentence. In the face of absolute strength, any plot is nonsense.


    Then, I followed her personally and went through all kinds of transfer procedures. Liu Jie was overjoyed on one side, holding my arm intimately, which could be regarded as a big deal for her family.


    Originally, Liu Zhanpeng had only more than 40% of the shares, because Tu Fangfang made such a fuss that he didn''t give out a cent, so he took all the shares. In order to express his gratitude to me, Liu Zhanpeng proposed to transfer 30% of the shares to me, which is more than 10 million according to the market value of the company. I''m a bit confused.

 Chapter 341

    Seeing me in silence, Liu Zhanpeng was a little anxious. "Xiaozhuang, are you too few?"


    "No, no, uncle Liu. Don''t get me wrong. I''m still a student. I didn''t want to have shares." I shook my head and said.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, you don''t need to meddle. If you really don''t want equity, I''ll give you six million yuan as a reward. Don''t say that you won''t get paid for nothing. If you didn''t help me, my chairman''s position would be precarious. He will be at risk in the future." Although it''s a bit painful, Liu Zhanpeng has great courage. Now he is in charge of Zhao''s family. Business is not easy to do in the future. Only when he stands in the United Front with me like Feng tou, can Zhao''s family turn a blind eye.


    However, Liu Zhanpeng still regrets some things. If Liu Jie and I were so friendly to each other at the beginning of their relationship, there would be no standstill. Now there is always an unspeakable gap, and it will be hard for money and equity to dispel my dissatisfaction for a while.


    Of course, through this matter, Liu Zhanpeng also truly realized this sentence, "better bully the white headed man, don''t bully the young poor."


    I used to make trouble in school. My sister-in-law stuffed 20000 yuan of red envelopes to director Fang. At that time, I was absent-minded about this huge sum of money. I always thought about how to earn money and give it back to my sister-in-law earlier. After all, her life is not easy, and I don''t like what I owe others. Up to now, in the face of millions of gifts, I haven''t had too much fluctuation in my heart. Maybe it''s a kind of gift Different levels and mentality.


    Once upon a time, Liu Zhanpeng, a rich businessman, was an unattainable existence for me. Up to now, the way he nodded and bowed has subtly changed my mood. There is no doubt that my growth is a qualitative leap, but I also need to constantly reflect on it. I can''t be arrogant and arrogant just because of a moment''s success.


    "Well, I''d better take stock. I''ll bother uncle Liu about the company." I simply promised to come down, so that Liu Zhanpeng would not be afraid. If he did not rely on me, his current stability would probably be fleeting.


    At this stage, Zhanpeng group has just been integrated and needs funds from all aspects. I don''t want to use the money, so it''s unnecessary to be difficult for him. What''s more, he is more willing to give me shares. As a businessman, for a long-term perspective, he naturally knows that this is a business with stable profits and no loss.


    Sure enough, Liu Zhanpeng nodded quickly, and couldn''t help but smile. "It''s OK. I''ll be a family in the future. There''s no trouble. Now I''m still healthy and can last for several years. In the future, I''ll be the world of your young people!" For my son-in-law, Liu Zhanpeng is now looking more and more pleasant.


    Liu Jie is the happiest person to see us shake hands and make peace. She was caught in the middle before. She was very sad because her mother left early and didn''t even have a place to complain. That''s why she had no choice but to make such a decision.


    Of course, all the unhappiness has passed. Seeing her smiling face is like a flower, I am full of achievements. But Liu Zhanpeng has a lot to do. After all, Tu Fangfang has left some confidants. Now it''s a stage of waste waiting for happiness, including layoff and replacement.


    Liu Jie and I didn''t disturb him either. After greeting each other, we left first, strolled around the street and went back to the community.


    Men and women in adolescence always have hormones that they can''t stop secreting. In this way, men and women can get together and quickly wipe their guns.


    I led the shy Liu Jie to the room. She was just like a beautiful and delicious lady. I took off her clothes a little bit. Soon, her graceful body appeared in front of me without reservation.


    Before that, we both entered into a state. Liu Jie was conservative in the concept of gender, and the posture was the same, but at my suggestion, she played the role of train Bento.


    Her attractive legs around my waist, small hands around my neck, the whole body is attached to me, chest a pair of soft, but I turned over.


    The chicken has long been a hard man, driving straight in. The advantage of this posture is that it can be put in completely and feel the wonders of women''s bodies. Men have an indescribable sense of achievement and pleasure, and it can make women have a little woman''s heart.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. This posture tests men''s waist strength and arm strength. If you change to a male compatriot with a weak body, it''s easy to be unable to bear it. What''s more, it''s not surprising that the chicken has broken a bone.


    After several rounds of deep and shallow, Liu Jie couldn''t stand it at all. She was shivering all the time, and her little mouth was moaning, as if it were the most beautiful movement.


    I dragged her little buttocks and shook them regularly. Then I kissed Liu Jie''s sexy white collarbone. Her upper body was crimson, which added some charm and temptation.


    "Comfortable?" I asked her softly.


    "Well." Liu Jie answered shyly and nodded.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I didn''t believe you before. Don''t be angry." She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "it turns out that Liu Jie, after discovering Tu Fangfang''s intrigue, is very upset about this matter. However, on wechat, it''s not easy to apologize to me.".


    Now I helped her father to recover the decline of Zhanpeng group, and sat firmly in the position of chairman of the board. In her eyes, it was a wordless move, so Liu Jieyue wanted to feel more guilty. At this time, she raised it."Little fool, I''m not angry with you at all. Do well, love well, and don''t talk about anything else." I solemnly said that I put her little buttocks back in my arms and put them all in. After all, it''s the first time I try this position with Liu Jie. Because my chicken is too strong, I dare not make trouble with the Yellow Dragon. I''m afraid Liu Jie can''t bear it, so I''ll take it slowly.


    The little lady told me some trifles, which made me grumble and punished her in action.


    "Ah." Liu jiejiao''s body seemed to have a delicate current. She trembled, and a touch of peach rose on her face. This time, she went straight to the bottom of the pistil, and her whole body collapsed. Her delicate body exuded a layer of fine sweat, which made her more sexy and greasy.


    In this way, I speed up the frequency, and the house reverberates with crackling sound.


    I was doing well. Suddenly my phone rang. I didn''t want to answer it, but Liu Jie''s interest was interrupted. She asked me to answer the phone first.


    Touch the mobile phone, it''s mother-in-law calling, "Hello, what''s the matter?" My tone is not very good, just that kind of gradually getting better, the wonderful feeling of integration, but I seldom realize it, mother-in-law calls and doesn''t pick the right time.


    "Good son-in-law, Xiaomei wakes up, but she cries all the time. It''s useless for her mother to persuade her. Can you come here?" When I heard this, my heart thumped. The chicken was half soft.


    "OK, I''ll be right away." I can''t be careless about her sister-in-law. She is in grief now. I can only understand that mood. But there is a question that comes one after another. How can I tell Liu Jie about it?!

 Chapter 342

    Thinking about this, I have a headache. Before Liu Jie and I had a conflict, my sister-in-law asked me specially, let me think clearly, it is about the future. A month later, Liu Jie came back again, too many things happened. Of course, the most important thing is that my cousin is gone, and the second elder brother is taking care of her. Once they meet Liu Jie, my sister-in-law and I are close In fact, I''m afraid. According to Liu Jie''s character, it''s hard to accept this. She is a small vinegar jar. But in order to save face for me, I usually don''t say it. At that time, when we had dinner together, my sister-in-law was sick and couldn''t drink cold drinks. I was very anxious. Maybe my cousin and uncle didn''t notice it, but Liu Jie was thinking about it Delicate girl, I guessed something vaguely. My sister-in-law is also very smart. Later, she taught Liu Jie how to circle my heart.


    These actions dispelled her concerns. I remember clearly that when her sister-in-law went to the clinic and found out that she was really pregnant, Liu Jie could not help cheering, holding my hand and joking.


    After all, I can completely stop thinking, but Liu Jie can''t imagine that the child is not my cousin, but my... Of course, now that the child is gone, it''s difficult to coordinate sister-in-law and Liu Jie, so I can''t ignore sister-in-law and don''t want to lose Liu Jie, which is undoubtedly a headache.


    However, first go to the hospital to see her sister-in-law, and then talk to Liu Jie slowly. Just now, Liu Jielu was tired, got into the quilt, pouted and said, "brother Xiaofeng, if you have anything, you can do it. I''ll sleep first and wait for you to come back."


    "OK, I''ll bring you some delicious food." I answered, Liu Jie is like a gentle kitten, and nodded her head cleverly.


    I rushed to the first people''s hospital. Sure enough, my sister-in-law has come to her senses, but she is in a mood.


    Near the door of the ward, I heard my sister-in-law crying.


    "Xiaomei, calm down." My mother-in-law was at a loss. She happened to find me walking into the ward. At the first sight of me, my sister-in-law''s face was fixed. Her beautiful eyes were filled with guilt and remorse, more grief.


    It''s just this complicated look that makes me very uncomfortable, as if there''s something heavy on my chest.


    My mother-in-law is still in trouble. She said to the father-in-law, "let''s go for a walk and give them a little private space."


    Soon, only my sister-in-law and I were left in the ward, holding her small hand involuntarily, but her body was shaking all the time, "Xiaofeng, our child, no more, whoa."


    Just now, my sister-in-law had been suppressing her emotions. When she saw me coming, she was both relieved and afraid. She burst out crying and tears fell down.


    I saw my heart cut, gently around her, although awake, but her face is pale, hair a little messy, revealing a soft beauty feeling.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ve already avenged myself." In fact, I blame myself very much, because I offended those big guys, and they set me up. I was not only shot, but also my flesh and blood died.


    Originally, my sister-in-law''s constitution is not good. She should be satisfied if she can survive. Alas, maybe I should answer that sentence - people have ups and downs, and the moon has ups and downs. Maybe this matter will become a hidden disease in my heart and my sister-in-law for a lifetime.


    She and her cousin are not pregnant. That''s their own problem. I don''t blame him at all. It''s a fake, but she bears it silently more often. Later, because my cousin is so deep in mud and is addicted to gambling, the number of bumps and stumbles in life increases. My sister-in-law is also thankful. Maybe it''s really inappropriate. Until my appearance, it ignites her hope.


    Finally, my sister-in-law bravely took a step forward and became pregnant with our flesh and bones. She was looking forward to growing up in the stomach every day, but she became such a situation. I know her share of heartache better than anyone else.


    My sister-in-law had a dream of being a mother. Even if I gave her a life of wealth and wealth, I would not be able to live like a child. After all, that is the crystallization and continuation of our love.


    Hearing this, my sister-in-law was shocked, and her eyes were wide open. "Xiaofeng, did you kill someone?!"


    She is kind-hearted. Even if her bones and flesh died, she didn''t want to fight for her life. The most important thing is that this is a society ruled by law. My sister-in-law doesn''t want my hands to be contaminated with human life. She shakes her head. "No, she just sent them to the cell."


    The sister-in-law was relieved and murmured, "that''s good, that''s good, Xiao Feng. Will you abandon me when you have no children?"


    Since she woke up, she has been very upset about it. She even quarreled with the second eldest brother. Although she wanted to stay with me forever, she was more willing to let her life continue. When she was sent to the hospital, she kept talking about my child...


    "sister in law, you are silly. Even without children, I will always love you." I''m not very angry to say that, to be honest, I don''t care much about this aspect of the ideology. Of course, my parents are different. I''ve been listening to the villagers since I was a child. I''ve got a good job and a daughter-in-law when I grew up. Anyway, every sentence can''t do without children.


    If the sister-in-law has no fertility, they are more unlikely to agree. However, I will not talk about this."This child is a treasure given to us by heaven. It''s impossible to have it again. In my capacity, I can''t be the daughter-in-law of the old villa again. I don''t want to make it difficult for you to be a man. On the contrary, I''m dead. It''s the best way to achieve success. In the future, you should take good care of the child and raise him to grow up. That''s my biggest expectation. As a man, you should know how to be satisfied. God has been too satisfied with me Well, I met you when I was at a loss. My life was different. I also had a baby and lived in a big house. How can I be greedy? Now the baby is gone. Even if he goes to heaven, he will hate my mother as well. " My sister-in-law said it in a clear voice, and she couldn''t help crying.


    This silly woman, in all aspects, stood in my perspective. I was infected by her tears, and my nose was a little sour.


    This just recovered a little. I was very worried. My sister-in-law couldn''t bear the result. She hurriedly put her in her arms. Although her body was warm, her hands were cold as iron. The face with pear blossom and rain aroused my sadness. I could only pat her back gently to relieve her breath.


    Ah, I really hate it. It''s because I''m not strong enough. If time can flow back, it''s better...

 Chapter 343

    I comforted her carefully, but the mood of my sister-in-law was not very stable, with a kind of self mockery, "maybe I am not worthy of being a mother."


    There is no doubt that for most women, childbearing is the most important thing in their lives. If they lose this ability, it is an incomplete life. My sister-in-law is particularly worried about it. I will blame her later.


    The accident happened so suddenly that the child was gone that the sister-in-law lost her sense of security and was afraid that the bond between us would break.


    "Don''t say such silly things. Now medicine is very developed and there are many ways to get pregnant. It''s really not good. We can adopt a baby, right?" In my whisper of comfort, sister-in-law gradually recovered, and then I enlightened her.


    Obviously, at this time, she can''t be allowed to go to the top of her head. A woman is a kind of animal that likes to think nonsense. Especially when she meets a barrier that can''t be crossed, she is more likely to fall into a dead end. As a broad-minded male compatriot, she must give psychological and physical comfort.


    Of course, my sister-in-law can''t do anything just after the operation. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is here, otherwise it''s hard to take care of her. After all, I''m a careless and rough man, and I can''t think of some things. In the next month, I''ll try my best to recuperate, so as not to fall ill.


    When I was comforting my sister-in-law...


    South cloud military region, commander-in-chief compound.


    "Wan''er, do you really think about this marriage?" A kind old man, frowned and asked, raised his hands and feet, exuded a momentum of not angry from the power, this person is commander in chief Shangguan Guoqiang!


    In Nanyun Province, except for children, there are few people who don''t know his name. In his whole life, he can definitely be described as a legend. He not only made great contributions to the country, but also got his due status and glory. However, because of his upright character, he offended many enemies.


    In the early days of the founding of the country, he led more than one hundred elite soldiers to guard the border territory. Not only the Mafia forces in neighboring countries, but even the official military forces, were secretly passing through the storehouse, providing guns and ammunition to the Mafia forces, and even extremely destructive bombs.


    After all, the international situation was not stable at that time. Several small countries along the border wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. The biggest obstacle was the powerful Shangguan state.


    With the backward combat tools such as millet and rifles, his more than one hundred elite soldiers defeated hundreds of well-equipped gangs. At that time, it was a great miracle, because he could not get rid of the gangs when he was in charge. He was afraid of the gangs and threw away his armor.


    Of course, there were also some troubles. Not only was he forcibly kidnapped to Myanmar to carry out various threats and lures, and wanted to obtain some state secrets. Even though Shangguan Guoqiang was stabbed with dozens of blades, he kept his mouth shut. Finally, he was rescued at the critical moment of life and death. Later, the state greatly strengthened his protection work, but those enemies were full of bad water, In the next 20 years, the people of Shangguan family were assassinated one after another. The enemy family even made a lot of speeches to make Shangguan become a real widowed old man!


    Even his last son and daughter-in-law were poisoned when they went out to play more than ten years ago. Their death caused a great sensation. After all, China at the beginning of 2000 has become prosperous. However, due to some differences with the United States, this will not be shown on the surface, but the United States secretly supports small border countries and even gives specific whereabouts to the target.


    Of course, this kind of news is strongly blocked by the top. Although there are reports from the outside, the domestic network restrictions have not caused much impact.


    After a series of praises, as long as the people in Nanyun Province, almost all of them will respect the old man. Most of them only see his glorious life and don''t know the sad past behind it.


    Even the black forces at the border have long said that once the Shangguan and Guoqiang fall down, they will infiltrate into Nanyun province sooner or later. At that time, all kinds of drug trafficking, prostitution and whoring will not be well controlled.


    These days, some shameless women just give money and let foreigners play. In this way, there is a potential risk of AIDS and syphilis. After wanton spread, it is absolutely a disaster that cannot be underestimated.


    Now, Shangguan Guoqiang is nearly 80 years old, and his body and bones are deteriorating. Although his majesty is still there, he can''t do much. Recently, he has found his long lost granddaughter. He is in a happy mood, but he has another concern. If those black forces, who don''t know what to do, attack his granddaughter, it will be enough for him to grieve, so after some thinking and judgment He chose a marriage.


    Behind him, there stood a young girl who was very beautiful. She beat her back slowly. She was dressed in a long yellow dress. She had a special temperament. It was his granddaughter Shangguan Wan''er!


    "Well, Grandpa, I promised my brother before, but Wan''er has another request." She nodded softly, with a pain in her eyes.


    "Let Grandpa guess if it''s about the kid." Shangguan Guoqiang stroked his beard with a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, Grandpa still knows Wan''er." She sipped her mouth, but did not deny it, and then said, "Wan''er wants you to warn old Zhao that you can''t make trouble for him, just for this request."As for the granddaughter''s proposal, Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t have any unexpected expression. He sighed, "silly girl, why do you care so much about him


    "No, Grandpa, it''s not about caring, it''s about human feelings. If it wasn''t for him, Wan''er would have gone underground to see her parents. She can''t beat your back here today." She shook her head and explained in a low voice.


    At that time, she was only one or two years old. It can be said that she didn''t have any memory, including her father''s and mother''s looks, which was only recently seen from the photos. This kind of mood really touched a lot.


    See Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t speak up, Wan''er bit her lips lightly, soon, crystal tears fell down her face, maybe she can hide from others, but she can''t deceive herself, in her heart, there is always such a figure, lingering for a long time.


    Although he is playful, lecherous and a little obscene, Shangguan Wan''er felt as if the sky was falling down when he stepped forward, and she would not be hurt at all. Maybe, there is no chance in her life to seek a warm hug from him again.


    She could not help crying when she thought of the past and the call. Shangguan Guoqiang was shocked. Unexpectedly, her granddaughter''s tears came.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. It''s not that grandpa didn''t help. Have you ever thought that doing so would hinder his growth?" Shangguan Guoqiang frowned, his face was ugly.

 Chapter 344

    This rhetorical question made Shangguan Wan''er slightly stupefied. She was a smart girl and immediately heard the subtext of Grandpa''s words.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean is that the Zhao family can''t do anything about him, and there won''t be any danger!" Asked Shangguan Wan''er eagerly.


    "Well, grandpa can''t tell if there is any danger, but it''s a kind of experience for him. Zhao family has an important part in Yuncheng. With his own strength, he set off such a storm that all the old pundits around Yuncheng got the news. Anyone who wants to really grow up must go through setbacks and tribulations, especially the test of life and death, to avoid No Yes, do you understand? " The commander of the superior officer said without hesitation. Seeing his granddaughter''s depressed look, he added.


    "Although grandpa doesn''t want you to be sad, he is also looking forward to the extent to which the boy can jump. Don''t worry. If he can''t carry it, I will give it a proper shot." The commander said solemnly, with a trace of expectation on his face.


    To be honest, he seldom devotes so much energy to pay attention to a young younger generation. After all, at this level, there are things that he can''t be busy with every day, coupled with his body injuries, which make his heart more than enough.


    As a young man, he is famous for his hard work. As long as he believes in something, he will fight against time to perfect it. Once he studied Sun Tzu''s art of war, he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. This year''s one-year-old man has to be old now. But for some important things, he must do it himself. Otherwise, it will be easy to get into trouble. In the past decades, he has been standing still He works every day, even in the Spring Festival, without a break. He is like an iron man.


    In fact, he also thought about cultivating an left-hand and right-hand man, so that he could retreat to the second tier and enjoy the pleasure of not hearing things outside the window. However, the commander-in-chief found that it was not easy.


    Although he has a grandson shangguanjie, everyone who has a good relationship with him knows that shangguanjie was adopted by him more than ten years ago. At that time, his son and daughter-in-law were assassinated by his enemies. Even shangguanwan''er, granddaughter, was still missing. This incident brought him great grief and made him a real widowed old man.


    When he is old, he wants to have a son and a half girls around him. Although there are many people who like him and want to know what to do with their sons and daughters, none of the commander-in-chief has agreed to do with them. What''s the calculation in those people''s hearts? He doesn''t know. He has found an excuse to say that even those border black forces will continue to fight ruthlessly, but they are scared away.


    For more than a year after the incident, the commander of the superior officer has been trying to find Wan''er, but because of the travel to other provinces and the limited monitoring conditions at that time, no trace has been found.


    In addition, later, Wan''er was confined to nightclubs. She seldom came out and didn''t wear a jade pendant. So she was discovered only recently. Wan''er was a kind girl. She didn''t mention the nightclub, nor allowed her grandfather to investigate. She saved the investigation on Feng tou. At least she kept her pure body. In this regard, Feng tou still had credit, But it took her more than ten years to get back to Zhao. It''s also a match between merits and demerits.


    Because there was no news of Wan''er for a year or two, Shangguan Guoqiang went to the orphanage to adopt a child out of grief, that is, Shangguan Jie. He is a loner and has a strong sense of prevention, but he has perseverance and is not afraid of hard work.


    At that time, the commander-in-chief brought a bunch of snacks, and the children robbed them, but he was looking at them. Even if he took the initiative to send them to him, he was afraid to eat them. He was afraid of doing anything. It was this that got the favor of the commander-in-chief. You know, his position is not as beautiful as ordinary people see. If there is no guard, he will die It''s fast.


    These years of training also made Shangguan Jie a hard-working man. He was outstanding in all aspects, but he had a strong sense of interest, and even some eager for quick success and instant profit. He boasted several times at banquets and other occasions. Even the position of commander-in-chief could not satisfy his ambition.


    The commander of the superior officer is not ready to replace him. It is so swollen. However, the appearance of Shangguan Wan''er gives him a little hope. It is only that Wan''er is a weak girl''s family. It is impossible for her to undertake this task. The most ideal thing is to find a close relative. Even if she succeeds, she will not be able to replace Shangguan Jie.


    That''s why Shangguan Wan''er is not very friendly when she comes back home, and there is no kinship at all.


    According to the current physical condition and busy degree of the commander, he will not be able to bear it in three or five years. Because he has made great contributions to the war and is loyal to the country, he has great power. In Nanyun Province, he is almost indisputable. Because of this, he has to take a long-term view and make several preparations.


    Hearing grandpa''s promise, Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help crying, "Grandpa, you are the best, Wan''er won''t make you embarrassed."


    The commander sighed with relief.


    I don''t know anything about going to the official''s house. That sweet and lovely little Lori is silently giving her money. I just hope I can live a safe life.


    At the same time, Zhao''s martial arts school in Yuncheng, a hidden room, a black cloth engraved with the word "Zhao", hung at the door.


    A middle-aged man, with a face of fear, stood at the door.


    "Thunder, thunder, are you wings hard? I told you, don''t go to provoke the wind of the village, you won''t listen. " In the room, old Zhao''s voice was bleak."Dad, please calm down. I don''t want to provoke him. That kid, he has to be aggressive and blackmail my Zhao group for 120 million yuan. I know money is a small thing, but my Zhao family''s face is very important!" When Zhao Leiting heard the tone of Sen Han, he couldn''t help shivering. He seldom saw Zhao Laozi so angry. Is Zhuang Feng really so terrible?


    At this time, a dark wind blew up the black cloth, and a figure came out slowly. It was Mr. Zhao, who had a little black face and a long robe. If I was there, I would be surprised.


    Because, the sleeve on the right side of Zhao''s father was full. It seemed that something was wriggling. However, his right hand was replaced by a black snake head. The snake''s head looked at Zhao thunder as if it had found prey.


    This scared him to pee. How can he not see him for a few days? Mr. Zhao played with snakes. The most important thing is that his right hand suddenly disappeared!


    "Squeak." The snake''s head spits out the letter, and then it suddenly moves forward, opening its big mouth. When Zhao Leiting''s face is only a few centimeters away, the old man of Zhao shakes his right shoulder back, and then takes back the snake''s head.


    "Plop." Zhao Leiting fell to his knees and his legs were unconscious. The strong killing intention from the snake''s head just now was terrible!

 Chapter 345

    Seeing the immediate effect, Mr. Zhao''s smile was satisfied. This fake arm can not only hide people''s eyes, but also cause unexpected killing power at the critical moment.


    "Well, face is a fart. What level of people are you fighting with? Now the best way is to allow him to expand and act recklessly. When he loses his sense of defense, he will give a fatal blow. Understand? " Old Zhao gave a cold snort.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m confused." Zhao Leiting dare not go out for a moment, hurriedly nodding his head, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, Yunfei''s death, dad knows you''re very sad, but you have to remember that it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Zhuang Feng''s matter will be put aside first. The provincial elite trials are approaching. Recently, you''ll be a good accompaniment of Wente. This promotion opportunity is inevitable for my Zhao family!" Mr. Zhao said not without expectation.


    "Okay, Dad." Zhao Leiting''s face was full of deference. Zhao Laozi waved his hand and told him again, "go ahead, I''ll shut up for a while. Don''t forget what I said. Don''t have any impulse with Zhuang Feng during this time. As long as you don''t touch the fundamental interests, just let him. Anyway, it won''t be long."


    At this time, Yuncheng first people''s hospital ward.


    After my careful pacification, my sister-in-law has slowly fallen asleep. Listening to her symmetrical breath, I am relieved. Alas, this event has hit my sister-in-law unprecedentedly. I can only use time to heal her heart and soul.


    At this time, my phone rang. Fortunately, my eyes were fast and my hands were fast. I pressed it into silence. I didn''t wake her up. I was going to go outside to answer the phone. I found that my sister-in-law was holding me tightly, even if I walked away. It was an extremely insecure performance. Even in my sleep, my sister-in-law subconsciously wanted to keep me.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she is so nervous. I used to be just an ordinary year of Sao, although my desire for my sister-in-law was buried in my heart, she still caught it.


    My sister-in-law has always been hanging my appetite. At that time, when she was eating at home, she would rub me gently with her feet. Mingmingliujie and her cousin are on the side. I still remember this exciting little action. Moreover, she took me to watch the film and rolled it out for me, which is my sexual enlightenment tutor.


    My sister-in-law also pursues this kind of strange thrill. Even when Liu Jie and I enter into the relationship, she will quietly show her affection. At that time, I look humble and have no status or sense of existence.


    With my rapid growth, I have exceeded my sister-in-law''s expectations. Up to now, she has completely focused on me. As a result, the child''s bond is gone. She is worried from her heart. If I move to another place, even if I give her a large amount of money, it will not make up for her pain.


    I took a look. It was from Quju, but I couldn''t walk here. I had to hang up first and send him a wechat.


    "What''s the matter, Music Bureau!"


    "Don''t call me anything. Now I''m just a common people. (embarrassed) "soon, he replied to me.


    Seeing this news, I feel not very well. The reason why he was dismissed has a lot to do with me. Now he is reduced to ordinary people. I''m afraid the music bureau is very depressed.


    "Well, I''m sorry, uncle Qu, I hurt you. (Shuai) "in a word, Qu Ju has helped me several times without asking for any return. In the end, he has lost something.


    "Don''t tell me that. Even without you, I will have this day sooner or later. Others may not know my relationship with Qu Yihu, but old Zhao knows all about it. In fact, I have helped you many times, but I also want to leave a way back for myself. Compared with Qu Yihu, I am very lucky." I really want to open the Music Bureau, and I can''t help being convinced by this sincerity.


    "Hey, uncle Qu, what can I do for you?" I''m curious. Did he complain to me?


    "By the way, I sent someone to inquire. The woman you were going to catch last time has been arrested. Although my official position is not available, those subordinates still give face. What do you want to do with her?" Another tune of news came from the Music Bureau. I naturally know that what he said was Luo Yan.


    I''m a little sorry for this Sao Niang. As the saying goes, crows are usually black in the world. She and Tu Fangfang are the same kind of people who want to climb up with their bodies. In contrast, although Luo Yan didn''t enjoy the pleasure of being rich and throwing a lot of money, she kept at least one life, not like Tu Fangfang. When she died, her face was still covered with a kind of thick unwillingness.


    I asked Uncle Qu about it. He said it was a big or small thing. It''s OK to close it for a few years. But if the blame is transferred to brother gouge, Luo Yan has no real charge. Looking back, this bitch has had a relationship with me. Although she is in a passive situation, she also treats me well. If she closes it for a few years, she will be old and yellow.


    It''s better to send it to Feng tou. It can benefit the male compatriots and earn some money. I just called Feng tou and asked him about the situation. He didn''t want it. There are some furies like Luo Yan, who are tens of thousands less than a month in the skin trade.


    For me to be able to consider the development of the nightclub, Feng tou burst of excitement, after all, can let my heart, not a lot of things.


    In this way, I made it clear to Uncle Qu and he readily agreed. Unexpectedly, uncle Qu was so interested in what I told him.I have always been a benefactor. If possible in the future, I will try my best to compensate him.


    My sister-in-law slept for more than an hour and stretched out. Although she was a little pale, she looked more attractive. I couldn''t help kissing her forehead.


    Because there are windows in the ward, the second elder brother waited outside for a while and found that his sister-in-law woke up, so he came in.


    Another kind of persuasion, although my sister-in-law is still sad, but her mood is basically stable. She half snuggles up to me, especially the soft and hot chest, which makes my heart itch. In this way, I show my love in front of the elder brother. There is an unspeakable strange feeling. It''s not hard to see that my sister-in-law is very happy.


    The two elders were all from the past. They pretended not to see each other. They talked with us for a long time and said that the young people''s feelings were easy to warm up for three minutes. I hope we can keep our initial heart attack all the time. Let alone leave each other because of some tribulations. Mother-in-law has been winking at the old man. Most of what she said, but the old man nodded.


    My mother-in-law was also afraid that I had changed my mind. While the father-in-law and his sister-in-law were watching TV, they pulled me to the corridor.


    "A good son-in-law, Xiaomei has been in confinement for a long time. You can''t do that. Bear it first. When she recovers, she doesn''t wear a condom every day. The doctor makes an examination report, saying that the fallopian tube is broken and there is a chance of natural pregnancy, but it''s relatively small." Said the mother-in-law, winking.


    I go... Worthy of being mother-in-law. I can say anything. I don''t wear a suit every day. Where can I eat my kidney.

 Chapter 346

    But when I saw my mother-in-law''s nervousness, I had an indescribable pleasure. You know, when I first met, my mother-in-law didn''t care about me at all, for fear that others might mistake us as familiar.


    As a result, I showed my unusual strength. My mother-in-law was shocked and politely messed up. However, I found my true love for my sister-in-law. She couldn''t help but expand. The child was gone. My sister-in-law was upset. My mother-in-law was worried for fear that I would change my mind, so her attitude was more friendly. The relationship between the elder and the younger seemed to be reversed.


    "What if I can''t help it?" I asked.


    The mother-in-law was stunned and said cautiously, "it''s OK. As long as she doesn''t put it in, Xiao Mei can find a way to get it out. If she is weak, I can do it for her."


    With a smile on her face, her eyes revealed a lot of coquettish energy. My God, mother-in-law''s "agency" has a deep meaning. It''s just that a woman is 30 like a wolf, 40 like a tiger, 50 like a tiger. Because mother-in-law got married early, she gave birth to her sister-in-law at the age of 17, and now she''s over 40. She''s not only mature and hot, but also has fair skin. She''s really feminine. She looks old The father-in-law''s weak appearance seems to be unable to fill the void of his mother-in-law.


    Last time, my mother-in-law brewed a lot of kidney tonic soup, so she asked me to drink it. She also said that the constitution should be grasped from a young age. If it''s the age of the father-in-law, it''s too late to mend it.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the father-in-law usually drives all the year round. Drivers are the most likely to have kidney problems. Kidney sagging and kidney deficiency are inevitable. It''s not easy for the father-in-law to earn money to support his family.


    "How can I help you?" I blinked, pure as a teletubbier.


    Before that, my mother-in-law was worried about my anger. Unexpectedly, she expected that this kind of gender topic aroused my strong interest.


    "How can I do it for you? You little bad thing is pretending to be stupid on purpose." My mother-in-law came near and hit me. Her eyes fell on my lower body, which seemed to have a slight current, making me hot all over.


    I wiped it. I thought that my sister-in-law was very energetic. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law was really coquettish, and it was a kind of wave coquettish that can lift people''s appetite. Somehow, I suddenly thought of the Wang widow at the head of the village...


    of course, by contrast, my mother-in-law lost a kind of local flavor, better skin, better temperament, more complete posture, wrong, incomplete posture. I also had to What makes me crazy is that I am close to my mother-in-law. I can clearly feel the heat of her chest and the unique fragrance of orchid. The chicken is a little out of control.


    Lying trough, my mother-in-law''s flattering skill, I really take it. The key is only a wall away. My sister-in-law and my father-in-law are still watching TV in the room. She just teases me like this. Waves are not good!


    At this time, I heard the footsteps in the room, and hurriedly stepped back two steps to keep away from my mother-in-law. It turned out that it was the father-in-law who came out to smoke. Fortunately, I reacted in advance, otherwise I would be embarrassed to be caught.


    The mother-in-law is also a little red faced. She takes out her mobile phone and pretends to answer the phone. The father-in-law doesn''t notice anything unusual. I find that her sister-in-law has inherited many fine traditions of the two elders. She has many similarities with the mother-in-law. Of course, without her vanity and snobbery, she is very smart.


    I went into the ward and watched TV with my sister-in-law. Soon, it was 8 or 9 p.m. because I was in a bad mood, my sister-in-law had some fruit for dinner. She said she was not hungry, but I insisted on buying a night snack to let my elder brother accompany her. After staying in Yuncheng for a few days, they gradually got to know each other.


    My sister-in-law can''t eat those spicy things. I''m going to buy some nutritious health congee, but I haven''t had it in a few places. Finally, I found it in the nearby business street, and ordered some food for the ER Lao.


    I sat in the hall and played with my mobile phone. In a short while, the box on the right side came out of a enchanting figure. It was very shaky. I took a subconscious look at it. It''s a small leather garment and leather pants. It''s very familiar.


    When I saw her side face, I recognized that it was Qu Miaotang! To my surprise, she put on a little light make-up, which was a little more soft and beautiful. At this time, her face was dizzy, her walk was not stable, and she seemed to drink a lot of wine.


    Suddenly, I think of one thing, Qu Yihu has become Alzheimer''s, and the Hutou gang has been uprooted. Most of the benefits have fallen into the Zhao family''s pocket. Once, some of the powerful generals of Hutou Gang have been obedient to the Zhao family, and some of them have been dead loyal. They have been retaliated and even killed.


    I''m afraid that Qu miaoting is the most miserable person in the whole Hutou gang. She is Qu Yihu''s only daughter. She was the first sister of Chengbei vocational school at the beginning, but because of the dramatic change of Hutou Gang, her family soon fell down.


    All kinds of interests are divided up. Many people take advantage of it. Qu Miaotang can''t return to the sky. Is she drowning her sorrows in wine? I''m a bit puzzled. I should go to the bar or something.


    I have some sympathy for her small steamed bread, Wangzai. Mingming airport needs to put up two peaks of pride. Maybe I care too much about other people''s eyes. Of course, everyone''s life style is different. After so many experiences, I feel that I am relatively dirty. I can draw out milk stickers layer by layer, which makes Qu Miaotang angry.It''s also her fault. At that time, little cherry and I were in the water bed. I couldn''t breathe. Although I didn''t immediately ask for her, I planned to comfort her. But if I didn''t get disturbed, then when I went to bed, no one said it was bad. Would I have asked for her on impulse.


    After all, between the principle and the evil idea, I was wavering. Maybe when I asked for the cherry, everything was different. She might cling to me with all her heart. Alas, up to now, it''s false to say no regrets, but there''s no regret medicine in the world. Some people missed it, maybe for a lifetime.


    I don''t know what kind of tendon Qu Miaotang is wrong. She went to the police to wipe out the yellow, which ruined my good deeds. She said that I shouldn''t be a flower girl, so I''m sorry for Liu Jie... It''s a typical virgin.


    Qu Miaotang went to the bathroom. At this time, a gaudy hanging hair came out quickly, hooked on Qu Miaotang''s shoulder. Qu Miaotang hesitated obviously, but didn''t push it away. Under her eyes, there was a trace of disgust.


    I can probably understand her mood. In the past, she was an unattainable gold. Qu Yihu was the apple of her eye. She was surrounded by people who flattered and flattered her. But these things have completely become a thing of the past. She realized that the world is hot and cold. Even the annoying people have to pretend to be very happy...


    besides this man, there are several people in the box, and the door is not closed. Because I heard that Their conversation is very clear.

 Chapter 347

    At this time, the hotel box.


    "Hey hey, brother baozi, look, isn''t this girl good?" A guy with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, he said with a smile.


    "Well, I have a long chest and thighs, and I can drink. It''s very exciting." The young man, known as the baozi brother, is not in a hurry to comment.


    "It''s necessary. Look at the skin, pinch it, and you can get out of the water. What do you think about the conditions she put forward?" The man went on.


    "Oh, I say you have too much courage. Once Mr. Zhao knows about it, he must shovel grass and root it, and kill nothing." Brother baozi shook his head and said that he could not hide his fear in his eyes.


    "Brother baozi, you and Xiao Wu have been growing up for many years. That''s why we found you. It''s a great trust." The so-called little five is a young man with short hair sitting on the right side of brother baozi. He didn''t say a word and didn''t look good.


    "Yes, after the success, Miss Qu promised 2 million yuan of hard work. You can run away. Our famous people don''t talk in secret. Although the Zhao family is powerful, it has no influence when they leave Nanyun province. You should know that." The man with an inch on the side can''t help echoing.


    All of them are loyal backbones of the Hutou gang. Even if the Hutou Gang is destroyed now, they all want to revenge. Of course, they are just like the Zhao family, so there is no chance to win. Any expert doesn''t know how to die.


    So I have to find a new way. Brother baozi, actually the chef of Zhao family, is specially in charge of food and drink. He has no right to say. But if he uses it properly, he has a chance to poison old Zhao. This is the only effective way.


    I have to admit that these people are very intelligent, but they underestimate the city of baozi.


    "Let''s eat first, not talk about those things." Brother baozi pretended not to hear it. He ate it with relish.


    A few people nearby don''t have any appetite. "Brother, don''t do this. Miss Qu has spoken. As long as you nod your head, she will wash the white in minutes, go to bed and wait for you. At that time, you can play as you like."


    "Yes, look at Miss Qu, how round your ass is! What do you say? Your ass is bigger than your shoulder, and it''s amazing! You dig a hole in the middle of the leather pants and poke it in and out. It''s better than the living immortal! "


    "I''ll go. Some old brothers are prostitutes!" Brother baozi can''t help thumbing up. It''s a fake. Qu Miaotang is the golden treasure of tiger head. It''s definitely a thrilling experience to do something with her.


    But he knew the seriousness of the matter, and he couldn''t drink a few glasses of wine, so he foolishly agreed to others. Of course, he didn''t plan to tell the news. Anyway, Xiao Wu grew up in a pair of pants with him, so he didn''t want to do it so absolutely.


    Although several people around him have been bewitching him, they have not affected brother baozi. "In fact, life is only a few decades, so don''t have any ideological baggage. It''s no use living a day, especially in your situation. Even if you poison old Zhao, it''s useless. Qu Yihu is like that, and the Hutou gang can''t rise again. Really, don''t blame brother for talking It''s hard to hear. These days, what kind and righteous morality are all fucking bullshit? Miss Qu is full of revenge. I can understand that it''s meaningless for you to follow her. Even if you succeed, the Zhao family will get rid of you as soon as possible, so there''s no need to work hard at all. "


    Brother baozi''s words are voluble and reasonable. Originally, these people are thinking about whether it''s worthwhile for them to go all in this way. They are more confused when they hear about brother baozi''s feelings after wine and meat pierced their intestines.


    Seeing that these people have bowed their heads and fell into silence, little five asked, "brother baozi, what should we do?"


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t Qu wench still having some money? If you try to squeeze her out, you will have a share. Then I''ll be happy together. As the saying goes, solo music is not as good as folk music." Brother baozi said, with a smile that men all know.


    "Brother baozi, it''s not so good..." little five frowned, a little uneasy.


    "What''s wrong, you guys? Dare you pat your chest and say that you have no idea about Miss Qu?" In the face of brother baozi''s rhetorical questions, they were speechless.


    "But Miss Qu''s family is in the middle of nowhere. Isn''t that what we do? She can''t stand it. " Obviously, the little five is kind and worried.


    "Oh, little five, don''t be such a woman. When a man should be ruthless, he should be ruthless. When we are finished and sell her to the shampoo room in the county, it will be once and for all." Brother baozi patted Xiaowu on the shoulder. In fact, this little five likes Qu Miaotang in the bottom of his heart. Qu Miaotang has always been cold and indifferent to him. He didn''t fall behind in the Hutou Gang, and he didn''t leave. He is still on Qu Miaotang. I hope she can see her more. As a result, Qu Miaotang only wants to revenge.


    As long as it can give Mr. Zhao a painful blow, Qu Miaotang is willing to give everything, and little five has no ability, so she can only contact brother baozi to have this scene.


    "All right." Thinking of Qu Miaotang''s coldness and coldness, the fifth generation put aside those principles. It''s true that he and Qu Miaotang are doomed to be together. According to brother baozi''s proposal, it''s a good choice to enjoy her body. At least he can get both psychological and physical comfort.Even the junior five has compromised, and several others have nodded their heads. If they join the Zhao family through the recommendation of brother baozi, even the bottom one, they will be able to be domineering. As brother baozi said, even if they poison old Zhao successfully, they will soon be different. It''s really unnecessary.


    "Well, you''ll see to it later." Brother baozi smiled with satisfaction. Frankly speaking, these people are just bereaved dogs. They are very fragile in their hearts. They give up their so-called loyalty with a little beating.


    At this time, Qu Miaotang staggers back to the box, her eyes are a little red. The guy next to her just touched her, but she couldn''t help but quarrel for a while.


    As a result, Qu Miaotang was slapped on the face and was not angry at all. She wanted to get revenge, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she was not willing to give up.


    At this time, I, waiting in the hall, also understood the origin and the end of this matter. Although I didn''t like Qu Miaotang, I didn''t want to see her being cheated.


    I hurried to go over, can''t make those men''s animal hair, in the box on her.


    "Bang." A kick opened the door, and they were eating happily. Brother baozi''s hand climbed Qu Miaotang''s thigh, but I came so suddenly that the lustful light on his face suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 348

    These people''s attention fell on me instantly. Qu Miaotang was stunned for two seconds. Her beautiful eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would appear at the right time.


    Brother Baozi and the remnants of the Hutou gang were a little upset and swearing.


    "Son of a bitch, did you go the wrong way?"


    "Get out of here, or I won''t have eyes in my fist."


    It''s not surprising that they didn''t recognize me. In fact, the Hutou Gang only knew me from those people, brother long and yingsha. They were unknown people, not to mention brother baozi. As a cook in the Zhao family, they didn''t make it.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t go wrong. Are you worthy of your identity when you pit her like this?" I curled my mouth and said with a slight displeasure.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? She is our Miss qu."


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, leave quickly!"


    At this time, brother baozi cleared his throat and said, "Miss Qu, is this the person you are looking for? It''s to be prepared to threaten me. If it''s so neat, it''s no fun. I''m a soft eater, not a hard eater. "


    I''m a little angry to see his fearless expression. Mom, Bazi and Zhao family are all decent people. Even a cook is not so good. Maybe in such an environment, if you want to survive, you should try your best to blend in.


    It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener intended it. If I take this opportunity to coerce brother baozi to poison the food of Zhao''s family, it seems a good choice, but I''m a little worried. If he goes to Mr. Zhao''s face and complains, not only things will be exposed, but also I will get into trouble. Of course, at any time, the risk is directly proportional to the income. All along, it seems that I always have It''s passive. Zhao Jiazhen thinks I''m good at bullying. If I take the initiative to attack, maybe it''ll work wonders!


    However, when Qu Miaotang heard this, she shook her head in a hurry and said in a delicate voice, "no, brother baozi, don''t get me wrong. He is a friend of mine. You can eat first. I''ll come right away."


    With that, Qu Miaotang stood up and whispered, "let''s go out and talk."


    After a while, Qu Miaotang and I went to the hall, and those people didn''t follow. She asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and buy some food. I see you. By the way, don''t be fooled by them. They just want to play with you." I kindly reminded.


    "Zhuang Feng, why are you so bloodthirsty? I believe that the baozi wants to go to me, but the people of the Hutou gang can''t help the tyranny, especially the little five. I believe him. They just want to revenge my father, understand?" Qu Miaotang said coldly.


    I was stunned at once, "I''ll go. You''re stupid to drink. They all agreed to play with you. They all said you have no brain, no chest, no brain!"


    "Do I have chest? It''s nothing to do with you, Zhuang Feng. I think you don''t want me to revenge on purpose, do you? Have you been recruited by the Zhao family? " Qu Miaotang''s face showed a wave of anger, which may have stabbed him in the soft ribs, and suddenly her face became darker.


    I wipe, this silly girl really dare to think, I was recruited by Zhao family? However, she didn''t know how Qu Yihu happened. In just a day or two, she became different. When she saw Qu Yihu again, the man who used to be in her heart, alone, was like a psychopath.


    After several times of investigation, Qu Miaotang knew that her father had been put in the wrong way, but this end was too tragic for her to accept.


    Qu Miaotang should revenge even if she does everything. This is her inner voice. So now, anyone who hinders her revenge has become an enemy, including me.


    "You''re teasing me. Zhao family and I have deep blood feud. How can we turn to them!" It''s true that my sister-in-law''s child is gone, and this incident has hit her too hard. Even if I killed Zhao Yunfei, I couldn''t get rid of my hatred in my heart. Whether he is innocent or not, at least in this incident, the Zhao family has something to do with it.


    In the eyes of Mr. Zhao, I am not only a chess piece, but also Zhao Yunfei. In fact, he knows the plot between the Hutou gang and the Hongxing gang. He deliberately provokes me and kills Zhao Yunfei, so he has a chance to get into trouble. In this way, he can maintain the image of Zhao family.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Can you avenge me? I can give you anything. Even if I am your sex slave, I am willing to give you all my money." Qu Miaotang grabbed my arm, a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Compared with those people, she was more willing to believe me, "well, this revenge must be avenged, but not now." Through so many things, I gradually understand that at any time, calmness is more important than impulse. Don''t see that little cherry saved me this time, but it will definitely make her embarrassed.


    Up to now, I have probably understood that the mood of little cherry at the beginning, once she thought she was a burden to me, always adding trouble, which made me so anxious, but now, I have added trouble to her, which is not good.


    "Hum, it''s a grand speech. If you dare not deal with the Zhao family, just say it. It''s really a coward. You''re far behind them." Qu Miaotang glared at me and couldn''t help sneering.This silly woman is deliberately urging me, "Hey, you are too clumsy to motivate me. Besides, I will not cheat you like them. It''s not interesting, and I don''t care about your body and money. As a bystander, I will kindly remind you not to be blinded by hatred. At least now, you don''t have any revenge capital. Even if you think of some special methods, you will Led by the nose! " I shook my head and said.


    In fact, despite her breasts, Qu Miaotang''s figure is perfect, especially her long legs and buttocks. After being wrapped in leather pants, she has a charm and is easy to arouse men''s possessiveness.


    In Qu Miaotang''s ear, this kind of kindness becomes ridicule. "Hey, Zhuang Feng, you''re a bastard. How can you not die if the old lady has become such a curse?" She clenched her lips and cried with her hands akimbo.


    I can''t laugh or cry a bit. It''s just that those who are in charge can see clearly. In this matter, Qu Miaotang''s heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. I''d like to see Zhao''s family die suddenly. How can that be?


    "Well, what kind of young lady are you playing with? Who else should get used to you?" I was angry for a while. It was a dog that bit LV Dongbin. I didn''t know a good person.


    "Yes, I''m a bereaved dog. OK, even if I''m killed by them, I don''t need any pity from you. Get away from me." Qu Miaotang''s temper is also very big. Those people in the room also heard some movements. When they saw this scene, they were very pleased.


    I realized that when Monkey King beat the white bone spirit three times, he had no choice but to stand out with his own good intentions. Even if Qu Miaotang didn''t appreciate it, he would give up his mother''s efforts.


    "Well, I don''t care. How do you like it!" At the same time, the food I ordered was delivered, and when I mentioned something, I walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 349

    This stupid girl is completely ungrateful, no one can see who is good or bad. She only wants revenge and deserves to be turned!


    My sister-in-law is waiting for me to go back. Whatever she does, I have been walking for a while, and I feel a little uncomfortable. Although Qu Miaotang is a little stupid and stubborn.


    At least her original intention of revenge is good. If she is a normal girl, she will surely escape far away when she meets such things, and then she will live in vain. As brother baozi said, there is only one way to die when she is against the Zhao family.


    However, Qu Miaotang wants to get to the top of her head. For her, the life of good clothes and good food is not important. That unquenchable resentment is a great suffering for her. In order to achieve the goal, she has to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Think about it in a different way. Isn''t it the same when I came to her? In spite of Qu Bureau''s persuasion, he rushed to Zhao''s martial arts school and killed Zhao Yunfei. If it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief to protect me, I couldn''t imagine where I am now. Maybe I would have led a life of exile with my sister-in-law, or I could have been shot. After all, it''s not fun for the attacking police to escape from prison.


    What''s more, this stupid girl drinks too much. It''s understandable that she can''t be persuaded. If I don''t care about it today, she''s doomed to die.


    In a word, the decline of Hutou Gang is closely related to me. If Qu Yihu feels uneasy and in crisis due to my sudden rise, he will not use me to deal with Zhao family. As a result, he plays with fire and burns himself, and is put together by Zhao Laozi, paying a heavy price.


    Forget it, why fight with this stupid girl? Maybe now I''m just standing by and I''m happy to fall into a trap. But when I think about it later, I can''t feel at ease. Being a man, what I''m concerned about is a clear conscience. Qu Ju helped me so many times, and he didn''t complain. I hurt his official position. Qu Miaotang is his niece. Thinking of this, I stopped.


    Of course, I can''t beat those people directly. In this way, Qu Miaotang still blames me and hinders her revenge. So, with a little thought, I have a plan.


    But there''s a problem. I still have two bags of hot and beautiful things in my hand. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. My sister-in-law is still hungry. Suddenly I have an idea. There are many restaurants in this area, and the corresponding one is the delivery service. I saw a delivery man on a battery car passing by, stopped him, took out 200 ocean, and told him the specific ward number of the hospital. It''s called He must deliver it to them and tell them that I have something to do temporarily and I will go back later.


    This made the takeout happy. He gave me only a few pieces of money. After a night''s running in the city, he could not earn 200 yuan. He was very grateful to me. After that, I came to the side of the previous hotel, that is, near their box. Because the window was open, their conversation was loud and clear.


    Even if they are in the box, I can know for the first time.


    They were obviously very happy to drive me away through Qu Miaotang, especially brother baozi. They kept talking about Qu Miaotang for a long time. Originally, this stupid girl was so drunk that she couldn''t find her way to the north. She muttered loudly. Brother baozi, you must promise me to avenge my father and poison the demons of Zhao family!


    "Aha, yes, it will be. It''s about the same. Let''s go to the hotel and talk about the details." Baozi said with a smile, holding Qu Miaotang directly.


    The remnants of that gang of tiger heads also follow closely. After paying the bill, they left the hotel. There was a hotel nearby. I kept silent to keep up with these people.


    Before long, they went to a hotel, but the girl at the front desk was a little embarrassed to see some men and women supporting themselves. She didn''t dare to open a room for them. After all, Qu Miaotang was drunk. Maybe it was a deliberate rape. At that time, the hotel was also to blame.


    "Hey, how can it be rape? We open a house to play cards. Can''t we? This is brother baozi''s girlfriend. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." There''s something wrong with that wretched guy. He made an excuse.


    The girl at the front desk frowned and asked Qu Miaotang, "beauty, are you really his girlfriend?"


    Qu miaoting hesitated a little. Seeing brother baozi frowning and making eyes, she could only nod her head, which was an admission. In this way, the front desk lady didn''t care. Even if she was investigated, she would not be involved in the hotel.


    She can''t help shaking her head and sighing. Now girls, they don''t know how to love themselves at all. These men''s wine fumes the sky. When they get together, ghosts know what will happen.


    They took Qu Miaotang to the room and were surrounded by a group of men. Qu Miaotang woke up a little bit and felt their strange eyes. She had a bad premonition.


    Baozi also kept his word. He put Qu Miaotang on the bed and waved his hand. "You take a bath first. I''m finished. I''ll give you the chariot."


    "Aha, OK, brother baozi, take one of these to make sure the golden gun doesn''t fall down. She''s suspicious of life!" The guy with the eyes of a thief has been getting close to brother baozi. This will bring out a small blue pill from his pocket. This is the legendary Viagra.


    Brother baozi can''t help but be happy. In the aspect of housing, he really has a hard time saying, "yes, I can. I''m glad you''re the first one!"


    "Haha, it''s my blessing to be able to be a woman with brother baozi. Besides, an old driver like brother baozi, I can have a good look and have an unexpected harvest." The guy went on, these words, but the baozi brother licked mingmingmingbaba, feeling a lot better.Swallow a small pill, sure enough, just a dozen seconds, his chicken was awed.


    But hearing these people''s conversations, Qu Miaotang got nervous instinctively. "Hey, brother baozi, what do you mean? I can do it with you, but why take them?!"


    "Oh, Miss Qu, how many people are there? Aren''t you more comfortable?" The baozi elder brother is dead skin Lai face way.


    "Yes, miss. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. We''ll try our best to help you get in touch with brother baozi. We''ll always give you some sweetness!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to see the leather pants and the feeling of thieves. Come and dig a hole in her crotch."


    "Dig a hair, Baozi brother can even wear the bed board every day, not to mention a pair of leather pants!"


    For a time, the house was full of laughter, Qu Miaotang was so scared that she lost color and trembled. She was a virgin. In order to get revenge, she had to go to bed with brother baozi first, but she had no choice. The once humble gang members all poured oil on the fire to help the tyranny.


    It''s true that the Phoenix falling off the shelf is not as good as the chicken. Suddenly, Qu Miaotang thought of the good advice from the man before. According to this situation, she has no eyes and is not good or bad!

 Chapter 350

    "I didn''t say that just now. You played me on purpose!" For this situation, Qu Miaotang is hard to accept.


    "Ha ha, you are a girl with a big chest and no brains. You are so tender and want to fight with the Zhao family. It''s crazy!" Said brother baozi proudly.


    Qu Miaotang trembled with rage and pointed to the gang members. "Draft it, he''s crazy. You''re all fooling me? I trust you so much! Have you forgotten your promise? How can you, a group of scumbags, stand on your feet? "


    "Well, young lady, you really take yourself seriously. The Hutou Gang is down, and you still try to push us into the fire pit. Haven''t you considered our feelings?"


    "One draft at a time, do you have a JJ? Show me one draft!"


    "Yes, I have the old and the young. Why should I work for you?"


    "Haha, don''t talk nonsense with this woman. She used to be high above us. She didn''t show us her face. Brothers, it''s not a disaster. After today, we''ll say goodbye to Qu Miaotang once and for all."


    Qu Miao Ting used to use the big lady to frighten them, but it was just the opposite. It aroused several people''s dissatisfaction, and make complaints about her.


    This feeling of helplessness makes Qu Miaotang tremble. She can''t help but look at the little five. For this guy, Qu Miaotang used to be dismissive. Now she has become her life-saving straw. The little five has been secretly in love with her. How can Qu Miaotang not know.


    "Little five, even you are. I''m really wrong about you." Qu Miaotang is full of complaints and tears. She looks very sad. This makes little five a little embarrassed. Compared with these ordinary gang members, little five is a trainer with a few skills. If he can find out with conscience that he may be saved today, otherwise, there will be endless abyss waiting for her.


    Qu Miaotang did not know whether she had the courage to live in the world after being ruined by these people.


    This trick caused the panic of the gang members. Of these people, the younger five is the best. It''s no problem to fight several at a time.


    "Small five, this Niang is willing to devote oneself to me, explain to do not like you at all, what use do you pursue painstakingly, don''t for so-called compassion, destroy own future." Brother baozi is so cunning that he quickly beats the side drum.


    "That''s right, little five. Brother baozi is your youngest brother. That''s why I tell you something."


    "Yes, there is no grass in the end of the world. This kind of woman, just play, don''t care too much. With your strength, you can go anywhere in the future and get along well. If you offend the Zhao family, there is no way to live."


    The gang members echoed, but little wumianlu was helpless and took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, miss, I can''t help you."


    Hearing this, Qu Miaotang cried even more bitterly. Her strength seemed to be evacuated. She clenched her pink lips and her eyes were filled with regret. If she had just listened to the man, it would not have been like this. It was really her own sin.


    At the thought of waiting for the meeting, these men are like animals, and they continue to abuse her. Qu Miaotang can''t help shivering. She even has the idea of biting her tongue and killing herself. She can''t imagine that her once beautiful self has fallen to this place.


    It''s no wonder that she used to be an unruly and willful young lady. She was coaxed up and down by the Hutou gang. Up to now, these people have a chance to turn around and become the master, which is naturally not desirable.


    If you give her a chance to come back, she must be friendly to everyone around her, and she won''t get dirty. This elder sister is enough for her.


    In her mind, the figure appeared not long ago. Suddenly, she felt that the guy was very principled. Although he hated Zhao''s family, he didn''t intend to take revenge immediately. He also told her frankly. Unlike these dignified gang members, who used to get along with each other day and night, now they are down to earth.


    Although he was a little annoying, last time in the police station, he exposed the hidden pain of her flat chest, but compared with most men, he was very good. Unfortunately, all these will become the last memory.


    Seeing those people and monkeys take off their clothes in a hurry and come to her with their faces full of lust, Qu Miaotang feels extremely desperate. Just as she is about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she slams the door open.


    This strange noise attracted everyone''s attention. Their eyes were fixed.


    "Lying trough, how can it be you again!"


    "Are you haunted?"


    "Hum, I think I''m a Superman with salted eggs. Come here and disturb us!"


    I have a strange feeling to see these people naked, especially brother baozi, who is facing me straight.


    Even though I have taken the small pill, it''s just as long as my little thumb... "I''ll go. You''re a male character. It''s not obvious." I''m full of jokes.


    "Come in for me and promise not to kill you!" Brother baozi felt my pondering eyes and was a little embarrassed. Just now, these people all praised him as "big and deep". Although they knew that they were lying with their eyes open, the boy was punctual and hurt his self-esteem instantly.


    "Oh, come and hit me." Answer and walk in."Little five, go on, kill him." Brother baozi waved his hand and nodded his head. He looked contemptuous when he saw my weak and windless appearance.


    "Hum, just like you bear, you still want to save the beauty from the hero. Let you see my way." Small five heavy drink, it is quick to hit, but his little skill, in my eyes, like a snail.


    I gave him a big kick and kicked him out of the room.


    "GA." Seeing this scene, others were shocked. Under the order of brother baozi, they rushed up together.


    In less than a minute, they lay on the ground rolling, the scene can be described as a scene of grief.


    Brother baozi''s face is stiff. Unexpectedly, I look thin and weak, but I have such strong strength. "You, who are you! Don''t hurt me, I am... "


    before he finished, he was interrupted by me," I know, you are the cook of Zhao family. "


    "Well, no, I''m the chef. You know it''s best. Don''t provoke me, or you''ll offend the Zhao family. Then you''ll be dead!" Brother baozi is a little tough.


    This guy is a greedy and afraid of death at first sight. As long as he can make good use of his weakness, I''ve been passive until now. It''s time to fight back!


    "Give you ten seconds and get out of here." I waved my hand, and the remnants of the Hutou gang were overjoyed and ran away.


    Brother baozi was ready to follow the army, but I stopped him.

 Chapter 351

    Brother baozi looks embarrassed and asks, "big brother, what are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you what to do, but I didn''t say let you go!" I didn''t have a good airway. Brother baozi frowned. He thought that I was only willing to let people go because of the Zhao family''s face.


    "Well, if I don''t care about it with you, it''s a matter of privilege. Don''t take yourself too seriously." Brother baozi has a straight face and pretends to be very aggressive.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be quiet, otherwise, I don''t mind killing your dog." I said with a sneer, those people outside are still waiting for him.


    Suddenly, I came up with a question. If I let these people go, it''s easy to let the news out. "Come in, please. Miss Qu is going to share some severance payments."


    When it comes to money, they can''t help but smile and rush in. Then, I tie them up tightly.


    "If you play tricks, don''t blame me for killing people." These guys realized my strong approach and nodded.


    Then, I hook up with Qu Miaotang, close to her ear. Now I am an old driver of ashes level. Judging from her faint fragrance, I can tell that this stupid girl is mostly a virgin.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Qu Miaotang caught this little action. She blushed and thought I would take advantage of it. As a result, Qu Miaotang whispered in her ear and left the hotel in a hurry.


    Then, I confiscated all these people''s mobile phones. Before long, Qu Miaotang returned. I went to the corridor and she gave me a small black pill.


    "Thank you for doing your best to help me. I misunderstood you before." Qu Miaotang''s face is guilty, and her eyes are full of gratitude.


    Just now, those heartless guys are getting closer. She feels that the sky is going to fall down. She almost can''t think of it in a way that she would rather be broken than broken. Fortunately, this man appears like rain in time. Not only that, he has to carry out the plan and participate in it himself.


    To be honest, Qu Miaotang didn''t have any confidence before. She just wanted to break the jar. Even if she knew the possibility of success was very small, and guessed brother baozi''s flowery intestines, she also wanted to try, at least to have a clear conscience.


    But now it''s different. With my help, it''s very different, and brother baozi has lost the initiative.


    "Oh." I just answered the voice lightly, walked into the room, Qu Miaotang pursed her lips, the bottom of her eyes flashed a little annoyance.


    After a while, I walked into the bathroom with brother Baozi and tore the tape on his mouth. Brother baozi was scared and asked, "what do you want?"


    Because the hotel is not high-grade, although the toilet is used, but it is not brushed clean, "I want to go on a large size, but there is a hobby, the toilet is not clean in general, I can''t pull it out, you lick it with your tongue." Even I think I''m evil enough. I can think of such a way to hurt myself.


    Sure enough, brother baozi suddenly shivered and shook his head. Suddenly, his head went out of the window and shouted, "help..."


    before he finished, I covered his mouth and grabbed his neck.


    It''s not easy to add a little bit of gravity. Brother baozi was afraid of death. He soon blushed and his eyes were full of begging color. He could only breathe hard with his mouth.


    I put the black pill in his mouth.


    "Well." Brother baozi swallowed it and said in horror, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Haha, this is the heartbreaking pill. If you don''t take the antidote within three days, you will surely suffer the pain of heartbreaking, and your whole body will fester and bleed to death." I can''t hide my pride with two dry laughs.


    Brother baozi squatted in front of the sink and retched for a long time, but it didn''t help because he saw my means. Brother baozi didn''t dare to doubt my words a little. He plopped and fell to his knees.


    "Elder brother, no, Grandpa, ancestor, please give me the antidote. We have no grievance and no hatred. Why do we treat me like this?" Brother baozi banged his two heads.


    "Well, you''ve lived enough anyway. Isn''t it better to end your life earlier?" I shook my head and said.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die, ancestor. Please, give me a chance." Brother baozi''s fear is from his heart.


    I thought to myself, "you''re OK to admit your mistake. Just give you a chance. In three days, if you can poison many people of the Zhao family, I will not only give you antidote, but also reward, money, status and beauty. I can give you all of them. Of course, you have to fight for this life by yourself. If you want to poison them, you have to wait for death."


    "GA." In fact, brother baozi thought of this before, but I personally mentioned it and threatened him in this way, which shocked him a little.


    "Don''t be so, my ancestors and Zhao family are not easy to provoke. I''ve seen many cases of fighting against them and finally dying without a burial place. What''s the trouble?" Brother baozi seems to be persuading me, but in fact, he has a sense of intimidation.


    "Oh, wait till you die. Your life is not worth anything." I shrugged, a look of oil and salt.


    Soon, brother baozi''s psychological defense line broke down and he agreed to my conditions. I told him by the way that the more people died of poisoning, the higher their status, and the greater their rewards. As for the specific operation, he must have a way.The success or failure depends on these three days. In order to prevent things from leaking, I called Feng tou and asked him to send someone to take away the remnants of the Hutou Gang, and roughly talked about the plan.


    Feng tou was surprised at my decision, but he praised it more, because I was always in a passive position and seldom said to challenge the authority of Zhao family. In fact, it was not good. I had a secret feeling that Zhao family was secretly planning a conspiracy to deal with me again.


    It''s better to strike while the iron is hot than to give them time to breathe. In any case, old Zhao has lost an arm, and his strength must have declined greatly. With the help of his master, Dantian''s expansion has brought me a lot of gains. As long as he doesn''t have a strong base card killer mace, I have faith to fight with him!


    Feng tou also wanted to deal with Zhao''s family, but he couldn''t find a good breakthrough, because it''s a dangerous move. As the saying goes, it''s good to ask for wealth in danger. If it fails, it''s likely to cause a stir, but it''s not a way to let Zhao''s family get into trouble all the time.


    Recently, although the blood wolf hall has a good momentum of development, the Zhao family has absorbed most of the benefits of the Hutou Gang, and has been deliberately and unintentionally suppressing the blood wolf hall. Feng tou feels a bit lucky. Thanks to little cherry taking people to the police station of Xicheng District, otherwise, not only I will be doomed, but also the blood wolf hall will be in danger.

 Chapter 352

    It is because of the flourishing of the blood wolf hall that Mr. Feng cherished more. This hard-earned sweetness, you know, the former blood wolf hall has always been seeking survival in the cracks.


    It''s hard to achieve rapid development. The Hutou Gang declined overnight. All the people in the upper class of Cloud City were unprepared and lamented the fierce measures of the Zhao family. The former Hutou Gang, at least, had room to compete. Now the Zhao family is the only one.


    However, as the saying goes, there are heroes in troubled times. Previously, I not only defeated Zhao Wente, but also defeated Zhao Laozi in Zhao''s martial arts school with the momentum of thunder. This event made me famous in Yuncheng. Maybe before, they stood in the position of Zhao''s family, but with the dramatic change of the Hutou Gang, they were also in danger. They feared that one day, the tentacles of Zhao''s family would continue to extend.


    So, they are really looking forward to that I can stand up again and give Zhao family a slap in the face. At least I don''t need to be so worried. When Feng Touna learned about this, he also showed his concern. He was afraid that Zhao family would detect the clue. If the plan failed, he might be killed again.


    However, I told him that the more sensitive the moment is, the easier it is to succeed. After all, not long ago, Mr. Zhao told me to look good. He should think that I would be frightened and stop for a while, but I went the opposite way.


    Now that it has been decided, Feng tou can''t continue to say anything. He sent two minivans to knock those people unconscious and put them in sacks. Then Li Suo transferred them to the minivan and beat the front girl. I couldn''t help but praise him for his care. Indeed, in these aspects, I''m not as good as Feng tou. After all, he''s a fool, and he''s a gangster For many years, as long as every joint does not make mistakes, it can be seamless.


    It''s a very exciting thing to take the initiative to calculate Zhao''s family. Feng tou never dreamed that he could participate in it with such "Audacity". It''s just like fishing, when the big net and bait are well distributed, it''s waiting for the big fish to get hooked.


    Of course, the most important step is still baozi. I believe in my own judgment and intuition. Success or failure depends on it!


    After doing these things, I was going back to the hospital. As a result, Qu Miaotang stuck to me like an asshole. "Xiaofengfeng, don''t be angry."


    It was full of coquettish tone. I got goosebumps all over my body. Qu miaoting was full of a kind of ruffian temperament from head to foot. She had not looked carefully before. Her facial features were very delicate, with flash of beautiful eyes and two lovely dimples, which made her smile very attractive.


    In fact, I didn''t feel for the girl with short hair before, but Qu Miaotang subverted my cognition. Her slightly curved hair ends just to her chin, with a fresh youth atmosphere.


    Ah, let''s say, this girl is good everywhere. The only problem is that she has a small chest and is pitiful. Otherwise, she can definitely be called a top-grade creature.


    But there are many factors that determine the size of the chest. Maybe the individual''s genes are different. Just like the baozi brother, after eating Viagra, that is, the length of the little thumb, it''s humiliating to say it.


    "Ha ha, I have something to be angry with. You are that bad temper." I shrugged and said.


    "Well, I''m not angry. You are a big man. You should have a broader mind." Qu Miaotang said with a little grievance.


    I continued to stride forward, deliberately shaking off Qu miaoting. She accelerated her pace and wanted to keep up with me. Suddenly, she gave a exclamation. She accidentally sprained her ankle. Qu miaoting usually wore canvas shoes. Today, she had to dress up as a lady. She was not used to high-heeled shoes. She walked fast and fell accidentally.


    Seeing Qu Miaotang''s slightly white face and the pain I couldn''t hide, I was a little impatient. I went to help her up and murmured, "what a stupid girl, she can fall on her feet."


    It''s just that her body is shaking and shaking, and there is a little sweat on her forehead. It''s uncomfortable to look at me.


    "Forget it. Good people do it. Send Buddha to the West. Where is your home? I will send you back." I sighed, Qu Miaotang''s face beamed, saying that she was not far away from here, but her walking feet were too painful, and begged me to carry her on my back.


    After a while, I picked her up, the warm and soft body, with a lot of stimulation. Although I padded a lot of creams, my chest was soft and cool. I dragged her thigh with both hands, though separated by a thin layer of leather pants, I could still feel her elastic skin.


    The leather pants are made of good material and smooth to touch. I can only weigh them up from time to time. As a result, I stumbled upon Qu Miaotang''s buttocks. Let alone, her buttocks feel very good, which aroused the heat in my heart and involuntarily approached me.


    Qu Miaotang also felt my little action. Her face was red, but she pretended that she didn''t know anything. Her body gradually warmed up. In addition to her childhood, Qu Yihu carried her several times, so she didn''t touch the opposite sex. The masculine smell of this guy was so manly that she was confused and felt the coyness of the girl again.


    After walking for a while, Qu Miaotang told me that she didn''t want to go home, because of the decline of the Hutou Gang, her mother ran away for the first time, let Qu Miaotang together, she said nothing, she had to revenge Qu Yihu. Although the father and daughter usually have a common relationship, but in this situation, she still had courage.Qu Yihu was sent to the hospital, but according to the doctor''s diagnosis, she has suffered from Alzheimer''s disease and schizophrenia. Even her daughter can''t bear to see her. She simply called for special medical staff to take care of her.


    So now, she is alone at home. She would rather live in school than go back, so as not to recall some sad memories.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Beizhi." Think about it. It''s just like my cousin died. My sister-in-law and I stayed in that hometown. They were also upset. Now Qu Miaotang is pitiful.


    "No, I don''t want to live in school." Qu Miaotang shook her head.


    "I don''t want to go back home or to school. What do you want to do?" I''m a little depressed.


    She was shriveled and shriveled, Wei Quba looked at me, and meimou burst into tears. "Xiaofengfeng, you can take me away and be a cow and a horse for you. I used to think that there would be no good people in the world, but today''s actions refresh my three views. How could there be such a good and generous man as you? I really want to give you a monkey."


    "GA, give birth to a monkey?!" I was stunned. Is this an active confession? Although I have the personality charm, I don''t want to make love with myself. It''s bloody!

 Chapter 353

    Is this stupid girl funny? She''s going to have a monkey if she doesn''t agree with me?


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Qu Miaotang added, "xiaofengfeng, I can be your underground lover all my life."


    "No, no, I just sympathize with you, so I help you. That doesn''t mean I want anything in return. You don''t need to practice yourself like this." I said, shaking my head.


    "No, it''s not practice. Don''t you feel it? In fact, I liked you before. The reason why I would let the police go to the nightclub is not to give Liu Jie gas, but to see you so duplicity, I feel uncomfortable. Although you exposed my pain, I didn''t hate you, woo. " Qu Miaotang''s face showed her grievance, and tears came from the corner of her eyes.


    Can I explain it like this? At that time, I also wondered that it was somehow eliminated. It turned out that Qu Miaotang was the leader behind her, but I don''t understand why she aimed at me... If she was jealous, it would be reasonable!


    "Xiaofengfeng, I''m very good. I promise I won''t give you any trouble or ask you to accompany me, because I know that you must have more important things to do." Qu Miaotang held close to me and said, "although the Hutou Gang is down, there are still some networking resources that may help you, and I have a deposit here, which you can take at any time and do what you want to do."


    It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener intended it. Money is a good thing, but in some cases, human resources are more expensive than money.


    The reason why the blood wolf hall has been standing still is that there are some internal factors that can not be ignored besides external factors. Feng Tou is very weak in terms of human relations.


    Most of the benefits of the Hutou Gang have been absorbed, but they have something to be reckoned with. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. "You don''t need the money, you keep it, and there are many places to use the money in the future. Maybe there are any contacts. Listen, I''m more interested in this." I''m not in a hurry.


    Qu Miaotang was overjoyed. She began to tell me that first of all, there were several elite backbones who did not return to the Zhao family, but were chased and killed. They had to hide, including the shadow killing I knew, and the money accountant who specializes in quyihu''s business. He was a business genius who started with Qu Yihu for only tens of thousands of yuan Hundreds of millions of wealth, but no leader, tree down the monkeys scattered.


    Qu miaoting probably knows something about the whereabouts of these backbones. Besides, there is another important thing. Qu Yihu told his daughter before. If he was assassinated and had a different body, she could find an old friend.


    Qu Miaotang has also been there. The man knows about the situation. He is afraid of Zhao''s majesty and refuses Qu Miaotang''s entreaties. But considering his old love, he gives a promise to provide an intermediate martial arts, which makes Qu Miaotang feel embarrassed for a while. The most powerful people in these remaining camps are shadow killing, but he is only a master in the later stage of Mingjin, even if he gets the secret script of intermediate martial arts It''s hard to compete with the Zhao family.


    So Qu Miaotang refused the kindness of the old man, which made me happy. I have a deep understanding of the strength of the intermediate martial arts. Of course, there are still some loopholes in the eight pole boxing alone. After all, each set of skills has defects. If someone studies it carefully, it''s easy to fall behind.


    Even if I have arranged for brother baozi to poison me, I will continue to improve my strength. In this way, I will win more points. What''s more, my master told me several times to reach the dark power period as soon as possible. This is a watershed in the way of martial arts!


    In the process of cultivating martial arts, we can complement each other and better understand the way of martial arts. Even if we have no idea about Qu Miaotang, I must first stabilize her.


    "Well, if you really want to thank me, you can send those backbones to the blood wolf hall. I can guarantee their safety, and I need the martial arts script. It would be better if you could give it to me." There is still some selfishness in this decision. Of course, it is also a win-win choice.


    Now Qu Miaotang, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. She is obedient to me and agrees to me without thinking.


    "Xiaofengfeng, will you take me home?" Qu Miaotang''s eyes flashed a trace of charm, but also very provocative, I suddenly thought of a lyrics, short hair girl, can also be sexy and cute, it''s really appropriate!


    "No, No." I turned her down without thinking.


    "Oh, I can sleep on the sofa, or on the floor." Qu Miaotang, holding my arm, said intimately.


    She was very witty. Knowing that she had no advantage in chest, she rubbed me with her side buttocks. The warm feeling made me feel confused.


    "Cough, that''s not the problem. Don''t embarrass me, will you?" Although I have a place to live there, Liu Jie is still there. I''m not sure when my sister-in-law will leave the hospital. It''s up to me to see Qu Miaotang.


    At that time, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. I should be embarrassed. When I see that I can''t get in the oil and salt, Qu Miaotang can''t help it. Her face is full of loss and her lips are pouting. This stupid girl has drunk a lot of wine, but she hasn''t been fully awake yet. If I leave her on the street, I can''t rest assured.


    She was sent to Feng Tou to take good care of her. Feng tou was not a stranger to tiger tou''s daughter. After discussion, Qu Miaotang called on the spot and contacted shadow killing. Because of my guarantee, they agreed to join the blood wolf hall.In fact, they have all kinds of concerns. Although they can live a life without hesitation, they can''t get over the difficulties in their hearts. Moreover, they are also scheming with the tiger. It''s hard to say when they can live. It''s natural for them to know that people dare not bow their heads under the eaves.


    Just in time, Feng tou and I went to pick them up in person in the night, which is easy to hide. These backbones hid in the remote countryside and drove for nearly an hour before arriving at the destination.


    With a strong sense of vigilance and careful exploration, they were afraid that the Zhao family would come to hunt down Feng tou. They found Feng tou and I were relieved. Some of the backbones were in a mess. Some of them were shot, some of them were broken skin and rotten meat. Fortunately, Feng tou was careful and brought the medicine box. He would simply bandage and deal with it himself, so he went to the battle to attract these people Thank you.


    They all expressed their attitude one by one and were willing to go through fire and water for the blood wolf hall. Feng tou was very happy. These are definitely the most capable people. He had met before, but he didn''t have the chance to have a deep understanding. He didn''t expect to be used by the blood wolf hall. With my solid backing, in time, the blood wolf hall will rise strongly!

 Chapter 354

    Feng tou''s heart was filled with emotion. Looking back at the beginning, he tried his best to attract me. The helmsman couldn''t understand and almost opposed him. Fortunately, he believed in his intuition, and I also boasted of Haikou. No one believed that at that time, including Feng tou, he just wanted to stabilize the position of Xuelang hall and more chips.


    Now it seems that his choice is very wise. Even if outsiders don''t understand him, it doesn''t matter. Now the thriving blood wolf hall is the best proof. After running in these people, the blood wolf hall can definitely present in the world in a new attitude, maybe surpassing the previous tiger Gang, it''s not impossible!


    Because I am at odds with the Zhao family. The backbones of the Hutou Gang also hope to revenge. Of course, it''s two different natures for me to take the initiative to find them and join them.


    These people have experienced a lot of ups and downs. How could they not understand this truth? I happened to meet Qu Miaotang. It''s a perfect match to further match this.


    I can see that they have some doubts, especially the eyes of Qu Miaotang and I, with a little ambiguity, Qu Miaotang is a burst of secretly happy, tightly holding my arm, a little bird depends on others.


    To be honest, I don''t hate her, and I can''t help but feel guilty. When the Hutou Gang fell here, I had a certain responsibility. Instead of complaining about me, Qu Miaotang threw herself into the arms. Her figure had a very visual impact, and her smell was good. I really couldn''t stand it.


    In the past, she was a little boyish, but after some changes, she was just like a lady. For such a girl who likes wearing leather clothes and pants, the male compatriots can really get mad, which is a kind of wild beauty different from sexy stockings.


    Besides, I expect Qu Miaotang to learn intermediate martial arts. Alas, let her do it for the time being.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, we sent a car, but there are four backbone members of the Hutou Gang, plus Feng tou and us, seven in all. It''s a bit far fetched to squeeze a car.


    Fortunately, Feng tou''s car has a large back space. Four old men are sitting in it. It''s just right. When I''m embarrassed, Qu Miaotang pushes me to the copilot, and then sits on my leg. It''s not only the backbone of the tiger Gang, but even Feng Tou is slightly stunned. He looks surprised.


    Before the disappearance of cherries, I also said that no beauty was wanted. Soon afterwards, Qu Miaotang was so close to me that he couldn''t think about it. Of course, Qu Yihu was like that. It''s almost impossible to revive the gang of tiger heads. Unless I abandon the blood wolf hall, this is the situation he was most afraid to see. After all, I rose too fast and Feng tou completely controlled it No, I can only rely on everything.


    "Hurry up and get in the car. If the Zhao family finds out, it will be troublesome." Qu Miaotang lowered her voice and said.


    "Good." Qu Miaotang said that they did not hesitate to get into the car one after another.


    I have to admit that Qu Miaotang''s buttocks are very cocky. The soft and warm feeling has stirred my heart. Moreover, this posture is very ambiguous. She is the most favorite Guanyin sitting lotus of her sister-in-law. Over time, I am also infatuated with it.


    Although there is a thin layer of leather pants, I can still clearly feel her passion in private. I don''t know if Feng tou intended it or not. When she came, it was smooth all the way, and how to go back became very bumpy, which made Qu Miaotang''s hips shake and occasionally rub against my chicken. I sincerely responded.


    Soon, Qu Miaotang also felt my hardness. Her face was red and her head looked out of the window.


    At this time, I found out that the previous suggestions made sense. I had been wearing leather pants and had a feeling of fighting cattle across the mountain. If I could dig a hole and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, it would definitely be an experience of blood boiling.


    She sat on my lap so that I didn''t know where to put my hands. It was like a real gun.


    Hutou helps those backbones. It''s just a matter of fact. They pretend not to see it. It may be excessive fatigue and pressure. After driving for a long time, they fell asleep.


    All the way, I was rigid. Qu Miaotang was exhausted and almost collapsed on me. She was not afraid of being taken advantage of by me.


    Although it''s very addictive, it''s not enough. When it comes to the nightclub, Qu Miaotang still wants to go home with me, but she''s still rejected by me. She''s not discouraged. She''s satisfied with her initial skin relationship.


    "Xiaofengfeng, it''s OK not to let me go home with you. Then kiss me." There was a hint of flattery in her eyes, she said.


    As the saying goes, men chase women, across the mountain, women chase men, across the gauze, Qu Miaotang is so active, even shaking with me in the car, can lift my appetite.


    In fact, I''m not a very upright man. I''ve done a lot of things like Luo Yan''s before. Qu Miaotang is the daughter of tiger head, at least. Even if he has a clear consciousness, he should also hope Qu Miaotang can be with me, so as to ensure safety.


    Even Luo Yan has done it. Why should she care about another Qu Miaotang? She said that she doesn''t mind being an underground lover all her life. I don''t have any psychological burden.


    Alas, if it''s not for the small milk, it''s definitely a special thing. For women, the chest is a big killer and feature, but I have some doubts about why Qu Miaotang didn''t develop.When I was learning art before, I joked with my master about whether she often ate papaya because of her big chest. The master said dismissively that she didn''t need papaya. She could get through the veins around her chest through a special massage technique. It''s not good. Qu miaoting''s situation is that the veins are blocked. According to her family situation, the purchase of papaya cars is not a problem.


    Another day, I have a chance to consult my master. I only have a general understanding of acupoints, but I haven''t studied them in depth. Because only the strong at the later stage of dark strength can make use of acupoint hair skill. For me at the beginning, it''s beyond reach.


    I can''t beat Qu Miaotang. Just about to kiss her face, Qu Miaotang suddenly turned around and kissed my mouth. Her kissing skill is relatively unfamiliar, but her small tongue is very smooth and tender. She didn''t wait for my response. Her white hands covered my crotch and rubbed it randomly.


    I wipe, what''s the matter? As a sensitive male compatriot, I can''t stand such stimulation. I kiss her instinctively and caress her wantonly with my big hands.


    Before I was in the car, I was aroused by passion. Only Feng tou was on the left. It''s not easy to be a fool. I just wanted to understand that I don''t have any ideological burden.


    I couldn''t wait to put my hand into her little leather pants and found that the bottom was full of sticky liquid...

 Chapter 355

    Even if I am a serious person, at this moment, I can''t calm down. It''s too wet.


    As she was used to living in a luxury house, Feng tou dared not neglect her. She simply arranged her in a senior suite specially reserved for me. Before, little cherry disappeared, and I came once. At that time, the feeling of loss and depression was beyond words.


    Unexpectedly, after a short time, I came again with Qu Miaotang. It''s a different mood, but the light in the room makes an ambiguous atmosphere.


    More exciting to my desire, this stupid girl is really a place, not only has a secluded fragrance, it is very tight below, even if there is a lot of water, my fingers are very difficult to insert.


    I have some experience in doing that with a virgin. I can''t "fuck" too fast. Compared with my excitement, Qu Miaotang is very nervous. She blushes and her body is a little tense. She took the initiative before. But when she did it with a real gun, Qu Miaotang was a little scared. She didn''t mind making a promise with her body. She just worried that after I indulged all night, she turned her face and didn''t recognize people.


    After all, she has no chest, lacks the same key capital, and is afraid that she can''t catch men''s heart. As the daughter of tiger head, Qu Miaotang is well-informed. She knows that I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds. In contrast, she has no advantage. She can only be as promiscuous as possible, and even willing to put down her identity as the first lady, so that she can go further.


    Now it seems that it''s a rapid development. Soon, my other hand unbuttoned the leather pants. As the pants faded a little, her long white legs showed up. I was dazzled. The stupid girl''s skin was so good. She felt greasy and greasy, like the best silk, and the pink lace inside, which formed a kind of ornament beauty.


    I can''t help licking her thigh. Qu Miaotang sends out a coquette, which looks like the most primitive aphrodisiac. This stupid girl is very sensitive. She unties a button on her blouse, but I haven''t taken it off. Anyway, it''s flat. It''s boring to take it off. It''s half hidden and half leaky. It seems that she has a good feeling.


    Qu Miaotang rubbed my crotch with her little hands, which made me feel comfortable for a while, and then took off her little inner part. Her smooth abdomen was flawless, and her buttocks were big and round. It was perfect against a pair of beautiful legs!


    I pinched her ass hard, and Qu Miaotang groaned softly again. Obviously, she couldn''t stand such stimulation. She was wet at the bottom. After my teasing, it seemed like a running river flowing continuously.


    On closer inspection, Qu Miaotang''s private place is actually a line of sky. Two pieces of tender meat are tightly connected. I can only barely dig into one finger, which is a structure with 18 bends on the mountain road and nine links on the water road. I don''t know how to describe it. The fingers have a kind of impulse to shoot happily.


    Before I was idle and bored, I went online to find out that the white tiger like Liu Yuhan is the legendary cave of steamed bread, while Qu Miaotang seems to be a line of sky, characterized by a lot of water and tight, if properly adjusted, it can even spray water.


    Although the small pieces of island country are very exciting, in fact, the acting skills are quite pompous. The leading actor didn''t get in, and the actress began to scream and scream. Moreover, most of the water spraying scenes are fake urine. Few women can achieve this ability when the tide blows.


    I''ll go. I''ll make a lot of money this time. I''ll have a test with Qu Miaotang and know the essence of "one line sky"! Although it''s all a small square land, some women, with the ten famous caves in the legend, can make men feel too happy to give up and never get tired of playing all their lives.


    Under my little dredge, it''s a little bigger. Of course, no matter how powerful the fingers are, they can''t compare with my chicken. Looking at Qu Miaotang''s blushing face, the sexy white collarbone is stained with silk and ruddy. Because she is excited and nervous, she exudes a thin layer of fragrant sweat, which is more smooth.


    The most fatal thing is that her eyes reveal boundless spring, a look that you can pick, is already confused!


    "Stupid girl, can I go in?" At this time, we still need to ask about it. For the first time, people should respect her even if they want to have a relationship.


    Qu Miaotang was both expecting and nervous. She summoned up her courage and took a look at the hard chicken in our country. She was surprised and asked anxiously, "xiaofengfeng, are you such a big guy, will I be dizzy by grass..."


    er, not thanks to the society, my sister Ting is so cruel and straightforward. As a male compatriot, I am embarrassed to say "grass" directly Words.


    "Cough, no, you have to believe me. Although I am very handsome, I am also very gentle." I shook my head and answered with all seriousness.


    Although I wanted to stick it in the end, I was afraid of hurting Qu Miaotang, so I grasped the chicken and prepared to dawdle at the hole.


    "Oh, that''s good. You should take good care of me." Qu Miaotang was a little relieved.


    I nodded, she cleverly opened her legs, below the wonderful spring scenery, presented in front of me, a little closer to the past.


    Ten centimeter, eight centimeter, three centimeter, my heart is pounding ceaselessly, Qu Miaotang is more nervous than me, and her body is trembling slightly.


    Seeing the close contact of minus 18 cm, "dada Da" A sharp bell rang suddenly, accompanied by a buzzing vibration.


    I''m so tired! This moment has the impulse to drop the mobile phone, the sudden bell, broke the beautiful atmosphere, Qu Miaotang also woke up, blushed.No matter who called, I first greeted the 18th generation of ancestors. I picked up my pants and touched my mobile phone. "Xiaojie..."


    suddenly, I thought of something. I went out this afternoon and promised LiuJie to bring her something to eat. In a blink of an eye, everything turned a little bit. I left for eight or nine hours, and LiuJie was hungry. She was a lady who could not cook by herself , most importantly, she was worried about my accident, so she called to ask about the situation.


    "Hello." I got through in embarrassment.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, am I disturbing you?" Liu Jie said with great energy.


    "Ah, no, No." I quickly denied.


    "Do you dislike others? Why don''t you want to come back?" Liu Jie Wei''s voice, Qu Baba, reveals a trace of resentment, which is like a complaining woman in a boudoir. I can''t help laughing.


    "Cough, I''m on my way home. It''s so late. Don''t run around." I quickly pacified Liu Jie''s mood.


    Before that, I wronged Zhao Leiting for a sum of money. According to the Zhao family''s work style, I won''t give up so easily. If Liu Jie is taken away, it will be a big trouble.


    Liu Zhanpeng seems to get a bargain, but in fact, he offends the Zhao family.

 Chapter 356

    "Well, Xiao Feng, I''ll wait for you to come back." Fortunately, after a while of my comfort, Liu Jie said cleverly.


    However, Qu Miaotang was depressed. Her heart was both lost and a little secretly happy. There was no doubt that she was not a casual girl. She had few opportunities to contact me. She only met several times.


    This is going to happen in a twinkling of an eye. She has no psychological preparation. Besides, she also knows that I have no strong interest in flat chested girls. In case that I don''t recognize people when I lift up my pants after this night''s indulgence, Qu Miaotang''s heart to die is all there.


    Then I said hello to her and hurried out of the superior suite.


    Qu Miaotang actually wanted to shout to stop, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed again. She felt that she didn''t have the qualification and could not keep this person, so she didn''t have to beg for help.


    Unconsciously, her eyes brimmed with tears. Today is undoubtedly a turning point for her. If she hadn''t been saved by me, it''s hard to imagine whether she would still be alive. In fact, her emotions towards me are very complex. On the one hand, she is full of revenge, and on the other hand, she is also mixed with feelings of secret love.


    Perhaps, it''s not the best choice to have a direct relationship. In order to cater to me, Qu Miaotang put down her reserve and once the temper of the eldest lady. If you think about it carefully, it''s really a little humble, but she has no choice. Even if she is treated as a sex slave by me, it''s much better to be ravaged by her than by the baozi brothers.


    Although it''s nearly one o''clock in the morning, it''s very busy near the nightclub. There are many places to eat. I didn''t eat anything in the evening. I bought a pile of barbecue and gruel with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    Hurriedly back to the community, into the room, found no one on the bed, but I was scared, Liu Jie was taken away?


    In my panic, suddenly, a pair of soft hands, covering my eyes.


    "Guess who I am." A familiar female voice sounded. Although I changed my voice, I could still hear that it was Liu Jie.


    "You are my little daughter-in-law." I''m not very angry. She let go of her hand.


    When I turned around, I was stunned for a moment. Liu Jie was wearing a black hollowed out lingerie. The delicate body of the white flower was looming, and a pair of unique red sling stockings were particularly sexy and attractive. Two small pink grapes could be seen faintly. In the small open-end inner part, not only the hair of the private part was clearly visible, but also the tender meat was exposed.


    It makes me hot and dry all over, and I have an impulse to spray my nose blood. Originally, Liu Jie had a great figure. After the rendering of interest and temptation, she was a little sexy when she was mature, and charming and dissolute when she was pure.


    This is the most important thing a man can''t stop. I just feel that when she puts down her food, she wants to hold her. But Liu Jie hasn''t eaten for most of the day, and her stomach is too hungry. Considering this, I''m not in such a hurry to suppress the evil fire in her stomach.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, am I beautiful?" Liu Jiemei''s eyes are full of expectation.


    I swallowed my saliva and nodded, "it''s bubbly, but where do you come from?"


    It seems that Liu Jie came here today and didn''t bring anything with her. She explained to me that because she didn''t have clothes to wear after taking a bath, she went to little cherry''s room and found a lot of such bold and unrestrained clothes. She simply took them to wear and wanted to give me a surprise, but she didn''t see me back all the time. Liu Jie was very aggrieved. She was more conservative about the affairs of men and women Before, little cherry gave her underwear, but they didn''t take it.


    But in order to catch my heart, I tried to change myself. To be honest, I was very moved. Most men like women to roam in bed a little. I''m no exception, and it''s not easy to bring it up on my own initiative. As a result, Liu Jie realized this and put on such enchanting and sexy inner clothes specially. The little girl is also very competitive.


    When I eat, my eyes are always on Liu Jie. Compared with these delicious food, Liu Jie is obviously more attractive. When she finishes eating, I can''t help but pick her up and roll on the bed. Previously, in the senior suite, I had a lot of fun with Qu Miaotang. Only a phone call from Liu Jie broke the atmosphere of you Nong and me Nong. Of course, I don''t blame this little girl.


    After all, I don''t care much about Qu Miaotang, but after seeing her famous "one line sky" instrument, I just want to have fun.


    In the past, I was never a man of flower heart. With the practice of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, I had more and more desire and demand for women. I didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Soon, I hold Liu Jie''s breast, I have to say that the sexy underwear can greatly enhance men''s visual impact and desire. After all, sometimes, half hidden feeling is better than nothing.


    That''s why girls now have to wear clothes. If all women go out naked, it''s easy to get bored after a long time.


    Clothes, on the basis of covering up the shame, moderately add aesthetic feeling, while interesting clothes, on the basis of setting off the temptation of women''s bodies, cover up the symbols.


    Liu Jie''s long legs, wrapped in red stockings, have a more lasting appeal. I can''t help but touch her legs and suck the little pink over and over again. This kind of stimulation can''t be tolerated by Liu Jie. Her body has been shaking gently, and her mouth is chirping.In a short time, the bottom became watery. I didn''t hesitate any more. I put the gun on the horse and felt the warmth and wrapping. It seemed that every nerve of the body was jumping. This posture of men going up and women going down can arouse the desire of men''s occupation.


    After a few minutes of movement, Liu Jie changed her posture and pouted her hips. Because of the water and the ornament of the crotch pants, it''s really the best abalone.


    She leans back slightly, I hold her small hand, just like this one in and out, cool don''t want.


    This old man''s cart style also has a different feeling. It''s mainly inserted deep. As the saying goes, it''s natural to feel deep and natural to feel cool when inserting deep. That''s the reason. Besides, you can enjoy the different beauty of women.


    In this way, there is endless spring in the room, almost three times. Fortunately, Liu Jie slept for a long time in the daytime, otherwise it would not be able to bear it.


    The next day, I woke up in the sun. Because I didn''t go there all night, my sister-in-law sent me wechat again. This concern made me feel guilty. Liu Jie couldn''t be concealed from this matter. I was trying to find a way to fight her.


    Meanwhile, Yuncheng, Zhao family.


    After eating "heartbreaking pill", brother baozi has always been uneasy. He only has three days. It has been more than ten hours. In order to survive, he plans to act today!

 Chapter 357

    In fact, brother baozi has always been in awe of the Zhao family. As the chef of the Zhao family, he is just one of them. Using this identity, brother baozi plays with little girls. When he hears that he is a member of the Zhao family, he gives his arms to the Zhao family.


    Of course, it''s not uncommon for the senior managers of the Zhao family to be ruthless. So he was afraid and held his tail tightly. However, he suffered a lot of injustice. After all, everyone''s taste was different. Sometimes he fired for someone alone and got up in the middle of the night to cook. That''s a common thing and everyone''s time needs to be coordinated.


    Therefore, this job is not easy to do. When I think of the bloody dog who was once scolded by the dandy and said that he was a servant, brother baozi gets angry. Originally, these discontent should be buried in my heart forever, just be threatened by others, and give him the courage to revenge.


    Since more people are required to be poisoned as much as possible, it is a test for him. Nowadays, poisons are not easy to deal with, and Zhao family even has a camera in the kitchen. He dare not throw poisons at will. If he doesn''t do harm to Zhao family, he directly burps his fart.


    So, brother baozi thought hard and came up with the most ingenious way of poisoning, which is to use vegetables to eat under special circumstances, which may cause human poisoning.


    So in the early morning, he went to buy some small workshops, bought rotten cabbage, sprouted potatoes, rotten ginger, yellow tremella, fresh broad beans, fat bean sprouts, pickled vegetables and so on. After eating these vegetables, they will bring more or less side effects. Anyway, he came to the chef, as long as the stir fry is good-looking, no one can find out.


    Brother baozi skilfully fried several dishes and used them properly. Before long, all kinds of dishes with good color and flavor came out. On the surface, there was no abnormality. Brother baozi nodded with satisfaction and sent them to the canteen.


    In addition to the Zhao family, there are also some talented young people who come to practice martial arts. Most of them have superior families and good relations with the Zhao family. They are also proud of this. They usually have nothing to do and eat in the martial arts school.


    Today, it''s destined to be a nightmare of the Zhao family. Even the old man Zhao didn''t expect that someone would dare to take the initiative to calculate the Zhao family. Because all along, the Zhao family has been in a dominant position. Subconsciously, there is a kind of qualitative thinking. If they don''t aim at others, it''s good enough.


    This meal, Zhao family up and down, almost hundreds of people eat, just a short hour, one after another people have convulsions, diarrhea, dizziness and nausea, originally thought, just eat bad things, when they realized, this is not accidental, the first time to the hospital, but it is too late.


    Soon, one of the chamberlains of the Zhao family died. Almost ten people, three or four of them, survived. Most of them were too poisoned. All kinds of harmful substances in their bodies were stacked together. How could they bear them.


    In this information age, there are almost no secrets in public. Because there is a row of ambulances in front of Zhao''s martial arts school, the spectacular scene attracts many passers-by to stop and watch, and various bold guesses come one after another.


    Some people said that it was the God like man who made a comeback and beat Zhao family with no power to fight back. Some people also said that it might be the big guy who practised Kung Fu and became possessed by the devil, and then started killing. However, when they saw that those people were holding their stomachs and spitting out uncontrollably, they responded that they were suffering from food poisoning.


    Old Zhao is still in the closed area. After getting the news, he was furious and almost collapsed. He wanted to ask his son Zhao Leiting. As a result, he was poisoned. At this time, he was still suffering from diarrhea. Because he was a master of Mingjin, he could still use his Qi to remove the harmful substances. Of course, most people were not so lucky.


    Old Zhao had to leave the customs ahead of time, so as to relieve the negative impact of this incident. Not only did he worry, but those forces who were close to Zhao''s family were like ants on the hot pot.


    I don''t know where the speech came from, but it was said that the commander-in-chief of the superior officer was acting...


    this scared them to pee. Even old Zhao couldn''t calm down. He contacted the backer of the provincial city in a hurry. The reason why Zhao family has been able to dominate cloud city like Mount Tai is not only that they are strong, but also that there is an important factor.


    Mr. Zhao''s second son, who holds the position of provincial Party committee in the provincial city, is of great importance. There are not many people who know about this matter, because the Zhao family rarely mentions it. After all, in order not to affect the career of the second son, Mr. Zhao will not take the initiative to contact with him until he is in the last resort. The province''s people with a heart have seized the handle, so the matter will be difficult to deal with.


    "Hello, talented." Old Zhao cleared his throat.


    "Dad, I was just about to call you. What happened to the martial arts school? A large number of people were poisoned?" Although Zhao Youcai is far away in the provincial capital, he is well-informed. Because of the poisoning, he has been searched by microblog. Even the media reporters in the provincial capital have received the news and are going to Yuncheng to find out.


    "Father Zhao was very depressed." Dad was also puzzled. How could they be poisoned? I asked you, is it really what the commander-in-chief meant


    This is his most concerned problem. If the commander-in-chief of the superior officer wants to reorganize the Zhao family, it''s really too simple. Even the provincial Party committee Zhao Youcai may be uprooted. Although he seems to be doing things in an open and aboveboard way, the rapid growth of the Zhao family in the past few years has an inseparable relationship with him. Once it''s traced, it''s likely that there''s something to be done Hold on. Although the provincial Party committee is in power, it is not worth mentioning compared with the commander-in-chief.Within the scope of Nanyun Province, no one can challenge the commander-in-chief because he is very old. In some cases, the commander-in-chief will turn a blind eye to him, but if he touches the bottom line, he will show the power of quick thunder.


    More than ten years ago, the municipal Party committee of Yuncheng was investigated. It had some interest transmission with the gangs in Myanmar. Originally, there were too many relations involved. It was not easy to cut the tangle quickly. As a result, the commander-in-chief of Shangguan took the initiative. A group of senior officials in Yuncheng all changed their blood. Even some of them, the senior officials in the provincial capital, were inevitably affected.


    For the existence of this kind of traitor, Shangguan Guoqiang will never ignore it. Originally, he had a happy family and could enjoy the happiness of the family. However, because of the repeated efforts of those black forces, Shangguan Guoqiang has become an old man who is alone. This is the pain he will never erase.


    Therefore, officials in Nanyun province have a bottom line and discretion in mind, and they can''t touch any taboos.

 Chapter 358

    "Dad, I have no idea about this matter. Last time you didn''t offend shangguanjie, did you? He is notoriously narrow-minded. " Zhao Youcai''s tone is full of worries. If the commander-in-chief did it, he might not be able to withstand the pressure.


    "No, I''m very respectful to him. How can I offend him?" The old man thought for a moment. The commander-in-chief knew the relationship between Zhao Youcai and the Zhao family. He would not uproot the Zhao family.


    "Mm-hmm, that shouldn''t be. This morning, I also received an invitation from Shangguan''s family. Next month, his granddaughter got married. It''s a big happy thing. As long as it''s small, it''s not too much. Most of them won''t punish anyone. By the way, Dad, I heard it''s food poisoning. Have you carefully investigated the kitchen problem?" Zhao Youcai is a little relieved. After his reminders, Mr. Zhao calms down. Usually, he is a person who doesn''t panic, but there are rumors all around, which puts him under a lot of pressure, so that he can contact Zhao Youcai at the first time. It''s easy to have problems if people with heart monitor their phone content.


    When Mr. Zhao started to investigate, his brother baozi, under the arrangement of Feng tou, had already run away. Even if Zhao''s family came out and declared that it was just a common food poisoning, few people believed it.


    In short, the Zhao family suffered heavy losses this time, not only the casualties, but also caused a huge sensation, which completely affected the face image of the Zhao family. In addition, the Zhao family suffered from dumb losses. It was obviously brother baozi who did the work, but they couldn''t understand it. That would easily lead to more guesses and comments.


    The Zhao family had to emphasize several times that it was the kitchen handyman who accidentally used the wrong ingredients to create such a situation. However, they preferred that the commander-in-chief should deal with the Zhao family. After all, they had been dominating in Yuncheng for many years, and they didn''t do less immoral things, especially the dandies of the Zhao family, who usually knew to bully men and women for fear that the world would not be chaotic and relied on their bones The blood of Zhao''s family is left in it. It''s not good to be bullied one by one.


    In addition, in terms of business, Zhao''s group has no less vicious competition. It suppresses other people''s business, so as to grow itself. This practice has provoked many enterprises, some of which are even the top 500 in China. It is difficult to stand in Yuncheng until Zhao''s head is nodded here, which lies in the interest link. As the saying goes, people push when the wall falls down, and thousands beat when the drum breaks.


    Anyway, the Zhao family is in a mess. They don''t mind adding fuel to the fire. Even if the Zhao family has the ability to cover the sky, it can''t withstand such a bombardment.


    There is no doubt that the power of public opinion is huge. The most obvious point is that the stock price of Zhao group, from the opening in the morning, went from low opening to high opening, fell sharply in the afternoon, and finally fell to a halt. In just half a day, the Zhao family has evaporated nearly 30 million shares, and many of them are held by old friends in Yuncheng. They keep calling to inquire about the situation and prepare for a large number of selling For sale.


    This makes Zhao Leiting''s egg ache. When he has diarrhea, he looks at the wechat news, not only his stomach ache, but also his heart is dripping blood. Mom, Bazi, that baozi elder brother usually looks honest, at best, he''s a bit lecherous, but he doesn''t get into trouble with Zhao family. Why does he suddenly make such a mess!?


    When I think about it carefully, I feel something is wrong. He and Mr. Zhao discuss urgently how to stabilize the shareholders of the company.


    They are not stupid. They have been absorbing the benefits of the Hutou Gang these two days, but there are still some remaining evils. They are not willing to return to the Zhao family. This is a big hidden danger. According to the old man, they must get rid of them quickly and save a lot of money.


    After the discussion of Zhao''s father and son, most of the work was done by the remaining evildoers of Hutou gang. After a thorough investigation of baozi''s information, they were surprised to find that he and a member of Hutou Gang named little five were faxiao, who happened to be a little five who didn''t return to Zhao''s family, which was also one of the remaining evils.


    Old Zhao was furious. He strengthened his efforts to search for the whereabouts of those remaining evils and let out his words. Once he was the informant, he would be rewarded.


    It is said that several families are happy and worried. At this time, I also got news from Feng tou. It is undeniable that Feng tou was happy to see this scene, but he was worried. Last night, he delivered two groups of people from the tiger gang. Although they went through the back door of the nightclub, they were found by members of the blood wolf hall. Besides, they wanted to eat and drink, even if the door was not If you don''t step out of the gate, you will inevitably leak the news.


    If there''s someone with a heart and a soul in the blood wolf Hall who informs the Zhao family, it''s a failure. In the end, he will still be targeted. In fact, Feng tou thought about this before, but he didn''t mention it. After all, the backbones of the Hutou sect are all the people who can''t be met. If we arrange other residences, it''s like setting a boundary, so it''s difficult To make a good relationship with them.


    Therefore, it''s not easy to accept these people. To put it bluntly, the force of Cloud City, that is, the blood wolf hall, is the most suitable, at least not subject to the restriction and control of the Zhao family. That''s why those backbones agreed without hesitation.


    Especially when they are brought to the nightclub, they are more grateful, which undoubtedly shows an attitude. Of course, Feng Tou is also facing a huge risk. In the past, he has been developing carefully for a long time, so he is afraid that he will easily learn a lesson if he steps up.


    Now because of these backbones, Xuelang hall has become very anxious. In such a situation, there is no doubt that one hair will move the whole body. Therefore, Feng tou''s innuendo tells me the stakes.Let me make a decision whether to leave these people or to the Zhao family. In this matter, even Feng tou, who has experienced strong winds and heavy rains, dare not make a decision. Of course, this is his respect and recognition for me.


    Alas, we have to admit that Feng Tou is considerate. Even if the blood wolf Hall leaves loyal people, it''s unclear whether there are spies. Nowadays, people are separated from each other, and the blood wolf hall doesn''t have the ability to compete with the Zhao family.


    If we absorb the fresh blood of those backbones and expand in all aspects, we may be able to surpass the Hutou gang in the peak period in a year or two. Now it seems that time is too precious, and the Zhao family is not willing to give Xuelang hall a chance to breathe.


    After some meditation, I told Feng Tou to keep the secret first. If it was discovered by the Zhao family, I would stand out. With this, Feng tou was relieved. In fact, he didn''t want to trouble me, but it was related to the life and death of the blood wolf hall. He had to think carefully. The more people standing on the high, the more painful it was to fall.


    Although he failed to poison old Zhao, Qu Miaotang was very pleased with the chaos of the Zhao family. She thanked me from the bottom of her heart and asked if I could go to get the martial arts script earlier if I had time.


    This stupid girl''s chest is a little smaller, her head is still very easy to use, she also understands that the situation is serious, and she may have an incident at any time, when facing the anger of Zhao family, I have to have the strength to match it!

 Chapter 359

    Let me explain to Feng tou. He specially sent a car to send us there. After all, it''s an hour or two away. Along the way, Qu Miaotang introduced to me the general situation of the old man. He had a life relationship with Qu Yihu at that time. Because of some grudges, he faded out of Jianghu and lived in seclusion.


    In the case of Zhao''s family, he is not easy to rush out, so as not to break the leisurely days. Qu Miaotang seems to enjoy such a time alone with me, cuddling up with me all the time and ignoring the drivers in the front row directly.


    When I think of the beautiful scene last night, my heart is full of fire. This stupid girl has such a "famous tool" as qiantiantian, which is absolutely the best among women. It''s one in a hundred, not too much.


    "Xiaofengfeng, do you like girls with big breasts?" Suddenly, Qu Miaotang asked me in a low voice, which made me embarrassed for a while.


    As long as you are a normal male compatriot, you should have this preference. After all, a small chest means that the female characteristics are not obvious, and it is not sexy enough. The most important thing is that it is not forceful.


    Because of this, most of the male compatriots are more inclined to the rough chest, like Liu Yuhan, who went to No.3 middle school for a short time, was given the title of popular lover. It can be imagined that how many male compatriots are haunted by dreams and can''t keep up with nutrition.


    "Almost." I nodded.


    She pursed her mouth slightly, but she didn''t feel strange. "It''s OK. Anyway, I have millions of money left in my card. When the Zhao family collapsed, I can go to South Korea for breast augmentation. What''s more, if you think I''m not good enough, you can bring it up for a while. When I come back, I''ll definitely brighten your eyes!"


    I can''t cry or laugh when I see her with a vow. How dare I think of this stupid girl. "Breast augmentation is really necessary. Even if you have plastic surgery, your facial features are so delicate and your figure is not bad. Don''t get more and more ugly. It''s troublesome. However, breast augmentation is risky. Don''t make a fool of yourself for me!"


    To be honest, although the time of contact is not long, Qu Miaotang''s determination and persistence show me some inexplicable feelings, and even can''t help but love her. Ah, it''s really a stupid girl.


    "Oh, you''re beginning to care about me. Hee hee, how can this be a blind struggle? When I''m finished, you''ll look at me directly." Qu Miaotang, with a small mouth, doesn''t think so. To be fair, Qu Miaotang used to be a girl who was determined and arrogant, plus the temper of the eldest lady. Although she had a small chest, she never thought about breast augmentation, because she thought it was a way to cater to men. It was too mean. Now Qu Miaotang doesn''t think so. She just wants to get mine Like and recognize, even if it is physical desire, she doesn''t care.


    This may be a kind of obstinacy with a slight sense of inferiority. The more you can''t get it, the more you will die. It''s like some men, kneeling for their girlfriend in public and slapping themselves for forgiveness.


    Of course, no one is right or wrong about love. For example, when I knew that my sister-in-law was pregnant, I couldn''t help caring about her. That''s the same thing.


    Looking back, it''s because of my little actions that she was deeply moved by my sister-in-law. She chose to seduce me without hesitation. Otherwise, in the sense of cousin, she could easily find a man or go to the sperm bank of the hospital. It''s easy to get pregnant.


    For a woman like my sister-in-law, the flower protectors are not in great need.


    "Well, I''ll ask you later. Maybe if you can have secondary development, breast augmentation is unnecessary. It''s very risky, and the hand feel can''t be compared with the real breast." Although I haven''t touched it, the kind of silicone filled in, no matter how high-end, is not as comfortable as the human body itself.


    "Ah? Xiaofengfeng, you are comforting me! " Qu Miaotang''s mouth is slightly open. She obviously doesn''t believe it. Although she doesn''t care about her chest circumference, she can''t stand other people''s criticism. So she started to use her chest cushion since she was in junior high school. Later, the thicker the cushion, the more she built a seemingly fiery figure. Even in front of the girls, Qu Miaotang never took off her coat.


    In recent years, she has also consulted many famous doctors, experts, and various breast enhancement products have been exhausted without any effect. Qu Miaotang gave up for a long time. Unexpectedly, I suddenly proposed secondary development, which is her dream.


    "Stupid girl, as for comforting you? But I''m not sure if it works. Let''s see later. " I can probably understand that mood when I saw her look overjoyed. I couldn''t get up for a few days ago. The feeling of crying without tears is fresh in my memory. If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law to stop me, I would go to see a doctor. You know, I''ve fallen from a small fighter to a impotent man who doesn''t respond to how to flirt. This kind of psychological gap has never been wanted in my life Yes.


    To my surprise, the Yin and Yang nourishing method is very effective. It not only improves my physique, but also my sexual ability. I don''t enjoy it three or five times a night.


    However, Shifu came and disappeared. I don''t know. When will she come to me next time? Then ask Qu Miaotang about it.


    "Well, xiaofengfeng, I believe you. In fact, as long as I do something, you can rest assured that it is better than anything." Qu Miaotang''s beautiful eyes showed a grateful color and a sweet smile, and two dimples appeared, which was very cute.This stupid girl has a little wind. It sounds crisp. I''m still very useful. We talked for a while and the time passed quickly.


    Before long, it arrived at the destination, which has been counted as the border area of Cloud City. It is sparsely populated, with many beautiful scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers, and comfortable to live in.


    Because there is a path in front of us, and the car can''t get in. We simply let the driver wait in the car. We walked for more than ten minutes and arrived at a slightly shabby wooden house.


    "Grandson." Qu Miaotang waved, motioned not to move on, and then shouted with a little respect.


    "Cough." However, a sudden cough, from behind, scared me, my heart thumped, turned around, I was a hunched old man, with my current strength, even the strong in the early and middle period of dark strength, it was difficult to quietly approach, although he looked ordinary, but gave me a sense of mystery.


    Especially that pair of turbid eyes hide a sense of wisdom and vicissitudes. At first sight, they have experienced a lot of high people!


    I immediately stopped my contempt and shouted, "grandson."


    The old man smiled and glanced at me. At this moment, he felt as if he had been seen through.


    "Little girl, you are here again." The old man spoke slowly.

 Chapter 360

    Qu Miaotang responded with a smile and blushed a little, because she was an ordinary person and could not feel the breath of her grandson. Before she left the meeting angrily, she still scolded in front of the door.


    It is said that grandson is a shrinking turtle, dare not go out to deal with the Zhao family, and all kinds of fierce techniques have been exhausted. However, grandson is indifferent and only willing to provide a martial arts secret script. Qu Miaotang is angry, so she says that he is ungrateful, and will never come again.


    It didn''t take long for her to come to visit her again. However, she was not shy and couldn''t help being ashamed. It seems that sometimes she can''t say too much, or she will be embarrassed. In order to help Zhuang Feng improve her strength, she had to plead with her grandson again with a thick face.


    It seems that he is not surprised. Qu Yihu once said that the senior man had divined for him that the Hutou gang and Qu Yihu were doomed to a disaster. If there are dignitaries to help them, they may be able to survive, otherwise they will be destroyed.


    Originally, Qu Yihu didn''t believe in fortune telling. Even though the grandson was a famous fortune teller, now everything has come true...


    "come on in." Elder sun didn''t care about Qu Miaotang. In a short time, we went into the yard. He sat on the stone bench and waved his hand. Let''s sit, too. It seemed more approachable.


    "You''re here for martial arts scripts, aren''t you?" He asked slowly.


    Qu Miaotang nodded hurriedly, and praised, "yes, grandson did expect things to be like God!"


    In fact, she was very worried. If elder sun remembers revenge and is unwilling to take out martial arts secret scripts, she would not have gone for nothing. The most important thing is that I am still on the side. Now Qu Miaotang, everything follows me, hoping to be my right arm and help me out.


    "Is it for him to practice?" The old man glanced at me again. It''s strange that there is no fluctuation of Qi strength in the old man, but he can approach me quietly. Even if the master is with me, I can feel her unique ice spirit.


    All of a sudden, I have a surprising guess, is not it... This old man is the high man of Huajin period! The so-called Mingjin period, it''s hard to hide the Qi in Dantian. Even ordinary people can feel it. There is a kind of grumpy breath on their body. But when it comes to Dingjin, it''s ingenious to hide it. Unless it''s a person in the same way, they can feel it. But the real high-level people who step into Huajin period can integrate every silk of Qi into the bones of muscles and veins, and play the best effect. Maybe at a glance, they can follow There is no difference between ordinary people. Once they start, they will be extremely terrifying.


    Even the five strong men in the dark energy period are not necessarily able to defeat the high men in the melting energy period. This is the gap between them!


    For the first time, when I saw such an immeasurable man, I couldn''t help but admire him with a smile on my face.


    "Yes, yes, elder sun, what kind of martial arts script do you have? Just give the most powerful one to Xiao Fengfeng." Qu Miaotang winked and said that she was relieved to find that the old man was not fussy.


    "Hey, silly girl, don''t talk to a high man like this." I said with a little dissatisfaction that although he was a young man, he had a steady pace, a ruddy complexion and a lively spirit. He was no idle man at all.


    "Well, I was wrong." Qu Miaotang pouted and stopped making a sound.


    "It''s very nice to be able to train this little girl to be obedient." The old man smiled and paused. "I don''t have much else here. There are a lot of martial arts secret scripts, but there are only a few that are suitable for your cultivation. Besides the intermediate martial arts, there is another advanced martial arts. Do you have any interest?"


    "Ah." My heart is thumping, the advanced martial arts, which is just four words, is full of temptation to me. Originally, this intermediate martial arts is rare. I saw my eight pole fist in the shadow killing before, and I was very angry. I tried to get it by bullying and luring, but I was attacked.


    Even though the founder of Zhao''s martial arts school, Mr. Zhao, is proud of his iron sand palm, that is, the intermediate martial arts, which is different from each other in the world. I have some doubts. This old man is boasting and forcing. People as mysterious as Shifu have never heard of her. Let alone the scope of Yuncheng. Even if you look at the whole Nanyun Province, the senior martial arts are rare It''s a price without a market.


    After all, the prosperous history of ancient China for thousands of years has created many martial arts civilizations, but few people are really able to study advanced martial arts, and some people are more casual. Even if such martial arts are created, they will not be preserved in the form of words and paper. There are also various stubborn and rigid regulations, which are not passed on from male to female, not from internal to external, for fear of being plagiarized Taking the essence of it, even if some of the top people selflessly record it and teach martial arts, the people who can understand it thoroughly are extremely limited. In these hundreds of thousands of years, there are too many changes and disasters, leading to the decline and loss of those precious martial arts.


    So up to now, it''s very difficult for advanced martial arts to appear once. Even the eight pole fist of intermediate martial arts is so fierce. You can imagine how terrible this advanced martial arts is!


    "I''m interested!" Obviously, my reply is so sonorous and powerful, revealing an undisguised excitement. I only hope that the old man didn''t cheat me.


    "Ha ha, are you sure? This advanced martial art, usually only the martial artists in the later period of dark strength, can pry into the mystery. Even if it is given to you, it doesn''t seem to work. You should take your own situation into consideration, rather than looking at the mountains and heights. " Sun said, squinting his eyes.I''ll tell you what the old guy means. I''d like to ask if I''m interested. I''d also like to advise him not to look too high. Is he testing my character?


    "No, sir, I''m not an eye expert. The previous intermediate martial arts also need to be cultivated in the middle of Mingjin, but I can test the ox Sabre before I step into Mingjin. I know one or two of these advanced martial arts. It''s not impossible to understand them." I shook my head and said, with a trace of pride.


    "But you used the method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang to cross a threshold. Do you think the advanced martial arts can do the same? That''s a big mistake! " Grandson said with astonishing words.


    Wow wipe? I can be sure that he saw me for the first time. How could he even see that he was collecting Yin and nourishing yang? This matter only master and I know, even for the most beloved woman, I''m all silent.


    I''m a little embarrassed about the old man''s punctuality. Even Qu Miaotang on one side has a strange look. She''s not a little girl. Although she hasn''t experienced the love between fish and water, she can still understand it.


    PS: mischievous created an iron fan Q group, the group number is 91476497. Brothers are interested in it. They can add it. They often give out red envelopes to give subsidies to everyone, and take out snacks, gift bags and various small gifts from time to time. Welcome to join in hA

 Chapter 361

    "Cough, master, since you have no intention of giving, why do you mention it?" I can''t hold my face. In Qu Miaotang''s heart, I have the image of a tall and great bank. What the old man said makes me depressed. I can''t help questioning.


    "I didn''t say no to you. It''s ok if I want to learn advanced martial arts. Let me test you first. If it''s approved, why don''t I give it to you?" Said the old man, with a look forward to it.


    I was shocked. The old man was just bullying people. He saw that I used the technique of collecting Yin and nourishing yang opportunely and had to compete with me. There was no winning at all unless the dark power in my body woke up and I had a kind of premonition that the master of the mysterious voice was absolutely legendary!


    Rao is the old man in front of me, who can''t even compare with him, but the consequences are too terrible. When I was hesitant, the old man despised him and said, "why, dare not? Do you have the courage to ask for advanced martial arts? "


    It seems that he should simply test me. There is no hostility. I heard that he and Qu Yihu have had a life relationship. Qu Miaotang is still on the side and will not kill me. In this case, I don''t mind trying.


    "Well, come on." I took a deep breath. I was already rubbing my hands.


    There is no doubt that since I stepped into the middle period of Mingjin, in the face of the strongest opponent, I dare not have a little carelessness. This old man gives me a deep and unfathomable feeling, which is better than that of old Zhao.


    "Hey, why don''t you start when you don''t agree with each other, grandson, don''t bully my xiaofengfeng. You didn''t promise to give me martial arts scripts before. As the saying goes, a good saying can''t be recalled." Qu Miaotang said that she was very depressed. After playing with her mobile phone, she became such a rigid situation. Out of tension, her address to the old man changed.


    In fact, she has no memory of the old man. When she was very young, she followed Qu Yihu to visit her. She was only four or five years old that year. In a blink of an eye, she grew up. The old man didn''t change much. On the contrary, her father''s fate was tragic. The only hope for revenge fell on me. Qu Miaotang naturally hoped that the more powerful I was, the better.


    "Little girl, what I promised is to send intermediate martial arts, but I didn''t turn back." The old man spread out his hands and said.


    "Oh, Grandpa sun, you can do well. He''s senior and intermediate, almost. You don''t know how miserable my father is. He doesn''t even have the ability to take care of himself now. It''s the Zhao family''s fault. It''s ok if you don''t help Xiao Fengfeng. Why do you make trouble?" Qu Miaotang feels aggrieved. Tears flow down her clean face. She is a smart girl. She also understands that there are some words I can''t say. She simply uses a bitter meat plan.


    ¡±You don''t understand the gold content of this advanced martial art. He must know that young man, you can choose it yourself. In the end, you need to learn intermediate skills or duel with me. " The old man''s face is helpless. He still insists on his own opinion.


    What else did Qu Miaotang want to say? I interrupted him. "It''s OK. Since the seniors want to exercise their muscles and bones, why don''t I give my life to accompany the gentleman?" I imitated the tone he had before.


    As he said, I can probably understand the preciousness of this advanced martial arts. It''s impossible for others to give it to me without any reason. When he raised this point, he proved his intention. He just wanted to see if I met the criteria for his selection of those who were lucky.


    When it comes to the old man''s heart, he is a famous fortune teller. He wandered in the Jianghu a few decades ago, toured the great rivers and mountains, and had rich experience. Because he had violated some taboos, he had to hide in the world and didn''t ask about the Jianghu. But from this young man, he saw some unusual things. He wanted to explore them Unexpectedly, even at the expense of advanced martial arts as a condition, this is a bloody plan.


    Before long, I confronted the old man. From his eyes, I saw a trace of expectation and fanaticism.


    "Are you ready?" The old man asked casually.


    I nodded my head. I was highly focused. I couldn''t do a good blink of an eye. The old man disappeared. He appeared behind me and gave me a strong blow. It''s too humiliating to lose. At least I have to resist a few moves.


    In the face of such a person, I dare not take the lead. It is undoubtedly a wise choice to deal with all kinds of changes in the same way. Then, the old man took out a piece of Rune paper with all kinds of complicated patterns on it, and he recited obscure language.


    The paper flashed a white light, which was projected to me, just like a strong spotlight. I couldn''t open my eyes, but it only lasted for a moment. Soon, a ball appeared on the top. The more I saw it, the more familiar I saw it, and suddenly realized that it was my Dantian!


    I was surprised to find that I couldn''t move.


    It turns out that the old guy''s so-called test was not a fight, but a fortune telling. At the same time, he looked at my Dantian. At first, he was slightly surprised, then became very complicated, and finally he was quite dignified and afraid.


    Because even he sensed that the evil power in Dantian, though sealed, was still like a sleeping wild beast, which could recover at any time.


    Because of the identity of fortune teller, grandson has become a hot pastry, but also offended a group of people. After all, the fate is too mysterious, too true, and violates his rules, and it is easy to violate some opportunities. Even in the face of some powerful adults, he should try his best to say in a good way. Finally, if he is not sure, he will ruin himself gold-lettered signboard.For this reason, at the time of his fame, the old man did not hesitate to choose to live in seclusion. There is no doubt that this is a wise approach, otherwise, he may not live today.


    The fortune teller is actually a branch extended by the magician. Once he becomes a fortune teller, his constitution is already limited and he can''t walk on the path of martial arts. Even if he has gained many martial arts in his glorious period, he can''t practice them in person, which is undoubtedly a great pity.


    He doesn''t mind if he just gives it to intermediate martial arts, but if he wants to do advanced martial arts, he must count his life in order to prevent it from becoming a disaster.


    Advanced martial arts are not only precious. If they fall into the hands of traitors, they will only help tyranny and set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    He also had a high-level martial arts in his hand. When his old friend died, he showed his intention and was unwilling to pass it on to the future generations. He kept it here with the old man, hoping to find someone close to him. Now, the old man met me, and he also expressed his desire for high-level martial arts. He could not bear it.

 Chapter 362

    This is not a bad accident. It''s a shock. In this young man''s Dantian, there''s a shocking energy. He hasn''t seen anything in the world. At this moment, he can''t calm down at all. He can''t wait to penetrate into Dantian.


    "Master, don''t..." I hurried to remind him that even if he had a broad mind, he would not be able to resist the backfire of the little black ball. The former old man Zhao was the most typical example. He tried to refine my Dantian, but he was angry by the little black ball and woke up the mysterious voice.


    One arm is blown up directly. Even the master has hurt his vitality as well. If he were the old guy, he would be gone on the spot. It''s not for fun.


    I still hope to get advanced martial arts, but killing him seems to achieve the goal... But I can''t harm others like that.


    Although he was reminded of his kindness, the old man didn''t take it seriously. Soon, the rune paper floated up and bit by bit into the ball. At the same time, I could feel that there was a foreign body entering the Dantian. The most important thing was that the little black ball was still sleeping without any agitation.


    But my Dantian is clearly seen by the old man. You know, I had only the cultivation in the middle of Mingjin, but the space in Dantian was comparable to the strong man in the early stage of darkjin, which means that I have a steady stream of strong energy. In this case, the old man also met with it, so he was only slightly surprised. But when he found the little black ball, his heart suddenly turned to the sky JuLang is not a stranger to this kind of power from darkness. Even decades ago, he saw it with his own eyes. It''s a talent leader rarely seen in a century. Because of his infatuation with fire, he was chosen by the power of darkness, and finally he became a family of extraordinary scale.


    The scene is like the end of the world. Up to now, the old people are still frightened. Actually, there are different opinions about the power of darkness in the Jianghu, and there is no accurate definition, and no one explores its source. But there is no doubt that it is an inextricable evil power. In general, being lost by the power of darkness is the result of the game and exchange with the demons Cheng, once he has lost his mind, it will be everyone''s turn to kill him.


    After many years, the old man was shocked by the power of darkness again. However, he was in a complex mood and was slightly pondering. He had a hard ideological struggle...


    it was also an invasion of my Dantian. The old man didn''t have any malice, so he didn''t have the same purpose of absorbing refining as old Zhao. Besides, the master further strengthened the seal It worked, so the old man went into my Dantian and didn''t get hurt.


    Soon, the paper became a mass of ashes, scattered all over the ground, and those scenes also disappeared.


    "What is my destiny, sir?" To be honest, I''m curious about this. Although Qu Yihu''s plot was very sudden, some elites of Hutou Gang escaped with the power of thunder. This is his preparation in advance.


    In his body, there is a tiny bug. On that day, he went alone, but when they encountered a crisis, they got the news at the first time. Although they hated and refused to give up, they evacuated the territory of the Hutou gang.


    Qu Yihu did this because he had paved the way ahead of time. The old man had given him his life. If he didn''t have the help of a dignitary, he would be doomed. He was also a man of love and righteousness. The backbone who followed him to fight for the world couldn''t let him live. Because of his careful thinking, those talents survived in danger.


    Of course, Qu Yihu was not sure before. Even if he guessed that it might be me, he didn''t have the cheek to pull him together, which led to such a situation step by step. He was in a high position, sometimes it was a psychological burden. He didn''t believe that I, a unknown young man, could change the fate of the tiger gang. Now, the blood wolf hall is the best place An example of.


    As early as a year ago, the old man even made a divination. Cloud City seems to be divided into three parts of the world. In fact, the situation is complex. There must be a troublemaker to break the existing deadlock and even overthrow the Zhao family, who is stable as Mount Tai!


    However, he didn''t ask about the world in the Jianghu for a long time. Now, he has come true one after another...


    he didn''t answer me. There was a small tortoise shell between his hands. The tortoise shell was covered with complex patterns. Then he pasted a yellow Watch paper on the tortoise shell and slowly shook it. It was clear that he heard the sound of the crash. It seemed that there was something in the tortoise shell.


    After about ten seconds, "bang bang bang." Several copper coins fell on the ground one after another. The most bizarre thing is that the copper coins of that one were all brushed and erected, which looked like they were placed artificially.


    This strange phenomenon is not only me, but also the old man''s face is heavy. It''s also a coincidence. Originally, it was a sunny sky, but a cloud came out, blocking the sun of the old man''s land.


    He suddenly lost his face in fright, and made a few deep bows to the sky. He said to himself, "it''s the disciples who are stupid and want to pry into the sky."


    After that, Qu Miaotang and I slapped ourselves hard. Qu Miaotang and I said that the city people would play. This old guy is a real crane.


    I don''t think so, especially those who study geomancy and metaphysics.After a while, the cloud drifted away. The old man was able to "see the sky again". He took a long breath and looked at me again, which was strange and complicated.


    "Master, how is my life?" I am more curious to see him like this.


    But the old man kept shaking his head. "No, No." He obviously has some taboos.


    Mom Bazi, pretending to play tricks for a long time without giving me a word, really depressed me, "then do I pass your test?"


    "Well, it''s natural. You wait, I''ll get it." When I saw that I was not asking, the old man was relieved and hurried away from the topic.


    Then, he walked into the room, and Qu and I were waiting outside. For the scene just now, Qu was like watching a movie, and she was in a fog. But she knew that grandson was willing to take out advanced martial arts, which was the biggest harvest!


    "Hee hee, Xiao Fengfeng, why don''t you thank people at all?" Qu Miaotang has a small mouth, a sweet smile, a cute dimple, especially cute.


    She didn''t wear leather clothes and trousers today. Instead, she wore a small jacket and washed white denim shorts, which made her legs straight and straight.

 Chapter 363

    I can''t help but have a look. In fact, short hair girls are more likely to set off their inner temperament, which is also an expression of not following the crowd. Because Qu Miaotang has been the eldest sister for several years, she keeps her hair short, fresh and capable.


    However, compared with the sexy leather pants, the jeans shorts are less hot and enchanting, more youthful, and feel my eager eyes. Qu Miaotang is a little complacent. This woman is a pleasant face. When she goes out today, she dresses up carefully in advance, lest my time be delayed.


    "Stupid girl, is it the habit to live in Fengtou?" I can''t help asking. Since the old man agreed, the advanced martial arts is the thing in the bag. For the martial arts, it''s absolutely valuable.


    Of course, I would like to thank Qu Miaotang. If I had not met her, I would not have had such a good opportunity.


    "Well, he''s nice to us tigers... These people." Qu Miaotang just wanted to talk about the Hutou Gang, but she didn''t feel that it was appropriate. In fact, in her heart, she really had the plan to restore the Hutou gang. After all, that was her father''s hard work for many years, but now, it''s very difficult to make a change, unless I can act as the most solid backing of the Hutou gang.


    But this kind of possibility is too remote. Qu Miaotang doesn''t think that she can fascinate me. As long as she has a place in my heart, she will be full of joy.


    Maybe the Hutou Gang is in the past. She shouldn''t have this idea. I''ve noticed that she needs a lot of cynicism. Life is like this. Don''t hope to avoid the feeling of disappointment.


    "That''s good." I nodded softly. I didn''t know what she thought, but I didn''t care about it.


    After a while, the old man walked out quickly, holding a light blue booklet with a line of small characters on it.


    "Yijinjing!"


    The three simple words brighten my eyes. This martial art is well-known. Even if you search it on the Internet, you can find a large number of recorded documents, but most of them are incomplete. Martial art is exquisite, which is the truth that the difference is thousands of miles.


    It doesn''t matter to ordinary people. If they drill a few times, they will strengthen their body. But the martial artists will be different. Once there is a mistake, they will probably become possessed and abandon their martial arts.


    The Yijinjing was created by Bodhidharma. It has the effect of both internal and external cultivation, and contains many categories. When I get the Yijinjing, my body is slightly shaking, which is a kind of unstoppable excitement and excitement.


    "Thank you very much, sir." I respectfully added that although the old man didn''t tell me the result of fortune telling, he kept his promise and gave me advanced martial arts. He should have something to hide. Although I was full of curiosity, he didn''t have any difficulty.


    "Well, don''t thank you too early. This martial art is not given to you free of charge. My old friend said that if a man of destiny inherits the Yijinjing, he should let the people in the Wulin know that there are future generations who come back with his will. If you remember correctly, twenty days later, it will be the three-year elite competition in Nanyun province. I''m a sponsor, but In order to let you directly participate, as long as you play brilliantly in the elite trials, win the place, any Zhao family, that is not worth mentioning. " The old man told me, and gave me a big news.


    "Elite trials?" I was stunned for a moment. Next, he introduced to me that there were a lot of strange people and people in the province. They were either idle and wild cranes or used by local forces. To this end, they knew that in order not to affect the peace and tranquility of the city, they must be properly restrained.


    Of course, we can''t press too hard on the top. Some people with unique skills like to live a free life. If we don''t coordinate well, we can force those people to rush to a small country on the border, but we can complete others.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, every three years in Nanyun Province, an elite trial is held to encourage the participation of these strange people and people. In terms of reward, we have no spare time. In addition to the direct quota of each martial arts family, we have even joined one of the most mysterious organizations in China, the dragon team!


    This is an organization that has transcended its position of power, and also has the highest honor and privilege. In those days, the owner of Yijinjing died of grievances because of some disputes. Grandson didn''t tell me in detail. In a word, he hoped that I could stand out in this trial, which is also worthy of this generosity.


    My face was ugly, and I swallowed the words. The old man looked at me as if I wanted to talk and stopped. He waved and said, "what do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Er, grandson, I usually have to go to school. Now I''m in senior three. I''m very nervous about my studies. How can I participate in any competition when I have time?" I scratched my head and said.


    "GA." The old man was stunned and couldn''t help but smile, "are you telling a joke? For an elite like you, practicing martial arts is far more important than going to school. It''s not my boast. As long as you win the rank, you can go to any university in the province. The presidents, including the local education department, all ask you to report, understand! "


    "GA." This time it''s my turn to be stunned, and such good things? At first, I thought it would be good enough not to worry about the results of this semester. As a result, the old man proposed that the headmaster of a famous school and even the education department should kneel and lick me. This really made me unable to calm down. I was worried before. I didn''t know how to deal with the college entrance examination half a year later. If I couldn''t, I would spend money to go to a school, but I was a little ashamed of my parents. If It''s really awesome to have a direct escort"Master, you won''t cheat me, will you?" I wonder a little.


    "As for that kind of one in a hundred martial arts genius, we should not only give absolute support and green light in the province, but also try our best to meet the requirements. Which is more important, can''t you tell?" Said the old man with bad temper.


    Suddenly, I thought of a thing. When xiaocherry was taken away by shangguanjie, the guy teased me and warned me to stop thinking. Later, I thought carefully, it''s true that the gap between us is too big. She is the commander-in-chief''s baby granddaughter, and I, at most, just had a little fight in Yuncheng. Even a Zhao family, made me so worried that I almost sat in the prison.


    But according to grandson, if I win an excellent place, maybe I will see cherries again. After all, this official competition, with the weight and authority of the commander-in-chief of the superior officer, is likely to be there. At that time, I will have the chance to meet the lovely person who haunts me. I don''t know if she is OK. In fact, if I have a stomach, I want to say, Nai He Shangguan Jie took her away again mercilessly.

 Chapter 364

    I remember the scene of the day when I was separated from little cherry, especially the Shangguan Jie, just like a mentally handicapped man, let''s go, and deliberately blow the gas on me. I also want to prove myself, but I don''t have any performance opportunities. Obviously, this elite trial is the best way!


    It''s the so-called cannibalism with soft mouth and short hands. In the face of this advanced martial art, I have a strong desire, "OK, senior, I promise you."


    The old man couldn''t help smiling, waved and said, "OK, leave a phone number. I''ll let you know in advance."


    In fact, I''m a little surprised. This old guy should have sensed the power of darkness. Why should he give me advanced martial arts? He''s a decent man. He should be awed and hateful of the power of darkness. Of course, I didn''t get tangled up about it. I''m thankful that I can get advanced martial arts if I want to.


    "I understand. I''ll take the time to practice." I nodded cautiously and bowed to the old man again.


    In this way, I got on the car with Qu Miaotang, "xiaofengfeng, how about getting this martial arts script? Are you happy?" She asked me with a smiley face.


    "Haha, happy, thanks to you, stupid... Xiaoting, thank you." I smiled with a simple smile. I wanted to call stupid girl, but it''s not easy to get nicknames in disorder when people help me so much.


    "Oh, it''s all my own. Thank you. And I like to hear you call me stupid girl. No one ever calls me that. It''s your exclusive name." Qu Miaotang''s mouth was small and her cheeks were rosy.


    I wipe, is this stupid girl a philanderer? It''s embarrassing. To be honest, if a beautiful girl actively pursues a man and doesn''t ask for a place, it''s really hard to refuse. She''s like a gentle kitten, trying to stick to me and worrying about causing antipathy, so she''s always careful.


    Now Qu Miaotang is helpless. Before she was helpless, she was almost defiled by brother baozi. Her nature is not bad. It''s just the drastic change of the Hutou gang that put her under too much pressure and lost a lot. Originally, she had a happy and beautiful family and left her. After that, she was destined to be full of sorrow and bitterness suffering.


    However, some things are predestined. I remember very clearly. At the beginning, brother long met me in the restaurant and threw out an olive branch. At that time, he did not spare any effort to give me enough face, so that I could spend a period of time in vain and safely.


    Later, brother long also helped me. It was not convenient for me to solve the problem of cousin and Luo Yan. At first, Luo Yan just set up a fairy dance. Later, he was warned and scared. In order to please me, he was still in the ward, working in front of his cousin. I was a little thirsty when I thought about the scene.


    And later, Qu Miaotang still ran to the game room and invited me again, but I refused. If we don''t give face before, the Hutou gang can still accept it. But Qu Miaotang went out in person and still failed, leaving Qu Yihu, who didn''t lower his voice to solicit me.


    Even though the Hutou Gang showed the posture of "Three Caring for the grass", they didn''t win my favor. Instead, Feng tou, the leader of Xuelang Tang Jie, just met me for the first time, and reached a consensus. Before that, the helmsman tattoo man of Xuelang Tang had a conflict with me.


    Of course, Feng tou''s sincerity moved me. After some weighing, I agreed to cooperate with Xuelang hall, which also foreshadowed the collapse of the Hutou gang.


    To this day, those high-level backbones of the Hutou gang who once despised me have been convinced and fully understood how stupid it was to give up soliciting me. If I joined the Hutou Gang, it would be another situation. After all, I would not offend Zhao''s family because of little cherry.


    At that time, almost people in the upper class of Yuncheng thought that I was crazy. They would not only annoy Zhao family for a dusty woman, but also for Xuelang hall. Now they almost all know the identity of xiaocherry, and their intestines are going to regret it.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao cherry''s kindness and not repaying the good for the bad, the Zhao family would have to bear the anger of the commander-in-chief. That''s why. Today, after the Zhao family was poisoned, some people speculated that it was the commander-in-chief.


    Once they almost killed little cherry, which is the unique daughter of Nanyun Province, the Pearl of Shangguan and Guoqiang!


    According to the meaning of grandson, I am the noble of the tiger head sect. It seems that there is a certain reason. At the beginning, my idea decided too many things.


    However, Qu Miaotang didn''t blame me, instead, she was full of love for me. I''m very embarrassed to think about this. I''ll make up for her in the future if I have a chance. This stupid girl is in a poor family now.


    When I was on the way, I asked Feng FA about the current situation of Zhao family. Since the incident, Zhao family has made a mess, not only their internal people are poisoned, but also a group of young people who come to the martial arts school to practice. These people are either rich or expensive, or the second generation of officials. If they want to be the second generation of rich people, this continuous phone call makes old Zhao unable to cope.


    But it can''t be ignored. The reason why Zhao family can dominate in Cloud City is inseparable from their contacts. Many descendants of rich businessmen don''t have places to practice martial arts. On the contrary, those bureaucratic children are easy to enter. After all, Zhao family owns the money tree of Zhao group. What they lack is not money, but power. As long as they deal with these bureaucrats well, they can do it To cover the sky with one hand.Now there is such a thing. Those bureaucrats and rich businessmen are unlucky with the Zhao family. Some are only children. They are so cold. Even if they don''t complain about the Zhao family, they are not comfortable. Although Mr. Zhao tries his best to appease them, they still have little effect.


    Of course, he also sent a lot of people to talk out ruthlessly. Even if he digs three feet, he must search for the remaining evils of the Hutou gang. Only by finding these people can this matter be solved.


    This group poisoning event left Zhao''s family in a mess. Not only in the scope of Yuncheng, but also in the whole province, it caused a stir and hot discussion. Usually Zhao''s family did a lot of dark things, maybe one or two voices were too small. Now Zhao''s family is in trouble, and it has evolved a situation of eight parties'' complaints.


    Even the outside gossips spread like a virus. Almost everyone believed that Mr. Zhao was looking for an excuse. The real person to deal with the Zhao family was the commander-in-chief!


    The rich businessmen and bureaucrats who had made good friends with Zhao family kept their distance in succession, for fear that they would be killed in one pot...

 Chapter 365

    This is the power of the commander-in-chief of the superior officer. It''s not pleasant to say. Those who have close contact with the Zhao family dare not clap their chest and say that they have no stains. This kind of thing is just tacit.


    Of course, if the commander-in-chief is serious, there will be an unprecedented "earthquake" in Yuncheng. The harder Zhao tries to explain, the more ghost he has in mind. Because of this, Zhao family has become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, Zhao Wente and I made an appointment to gamble with each other, which was widely spread in the Cloud City. Those in the upper class also know that I came out for little cherry. Now she has jumped on the branch to become a Phoenix. I''m undoubtedly the biggest hero, otherwise, little cherry won''t be able to return to Zhao completely.


    In addition, the commander-in-chief called to kill Zhao Yunfei. Some rich business bureaucrats took the initiative to contact Feng Tou to make friends. Before, Feng tou had insufficient connections. As a result, the decision I made not only made Zhao''s family angry, but also took the opportunity to complete the blood wolf hall.


    Before, the situation of Xuelang hall was just not bullied. There were many obstacles to its all-round development. Now, a little bit of cannibalism belongs to the Zhao family. It''s the wisest choice. If we can compete with the Zhao family in a positive way, it''s stupid. In the current situation, we can continuously enhance the hard power of Xuelang hall without losing one soldier, including all aspects Business chain and relationship network are gradually opening up. Several rich businessmen with a value of over 100 million have put forward cooperation projects, not only the black forces, but also a number of industries. Such a thriving development has many benefits.


    In fact, Feng tou also wanted to bleach. Although the former Hutou gang was the first underground force, many people jumped out when they didn''t fall behind. They may feel sorry, but all kinds of gloating and falling stones on their mouths. To be frank, all the rats crossing the street have to be beaten.


    In China, the black forces can''t be on the table all the time. Only when there is a real company like Zhao''s can they win the support of the important departments.


    Like Mr. Zhao, a cunning and long-sighted man considered these things early in life, so he let the third master develop. Even if Hong Xing Gang was swept away, he would not be involved. At the critical moment, he could cooperate with the third master to take a surprise.


    This time, Feng tou has been struggling to find a way out. Although many people admire him, he can''t satisfy the current situation and understand the principle of thinking about danger in safety. Now, various development opportunities come to his door, and Feng Tou is really happy.


    I''ve talked with Feng tou before. Despite the booming business of nightclubs, these flesh and skin businesses are not a long-term plan after all. Once the policy is targeted, they may not exist overnight.


    In the past few years, even those romantic places in the capital were inevitably closed. People had backstage, just violating some taboos.


    And making this kind of money, my heart is not stable. If I can bleach and do serious business, it would be really great.


    From the phone, I can hear the joy in Feng tou''s voice. The promise I made at the beginning was gradually realized. He felt like a dream.


    When we were on the phone, a unique lotus pavilion was located in the middle of the small lake in the military region of the border of South cloud province. Two old people sat in the pavilion and played chess.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about this move." The commander-in-chief took a sip of tea and said attentively.


    At this time, a young man ran to the pavilion in a fierce manner, "Grandpa, why are you still playing chess? Something''s wrong!" This is shangguanjie.


    He learned the situation of Yuncheng at the first time. He didn''t care about it, but it was rumored that Zhuangfeng was a young man valued by the commander in chief. That stinky boy, under this banner, was a bully. Shangguan Jie couldn''t bear it.


    So he came here to report the news. Shangguan Guoqiang frowned, slightly dissatisfied. He had a hard time playing chess with his family. Shangguan Jie rushed over without meeting each other, completely destroying his interest.


    "Grandpa Ouyang." Soon shangguanjie found the old man next to him and shouted respectfully.


    For the old man, he dare not be slighted. Even the grandson of the commander-in-chief has completely put down his stance. In Nanyun Province, the only one who can sit on the same level with the commander-in-chief is the old man.


    Although Zhao family has the ability to cover the sky with one hand, it is only in the small cloud city. The capital city of South cloud province is Kuncheng, and the most powerful martial arts family in Kuncheng is Ouyang family!


    At present, the old man Ouyang Feng is the head of the family. As early as ten years ago, he stepped into the period of transformation and became the top master of the pyramid tip in Nanyun province!


    With his ability of contacts, the Ouyang family has been developing in a low-key way in recent years. Up to now, it has become a real giant. After careful consideration, the Shangguan Guoqiang decided to marry the Ouyang family.


    The future of Nanyun province is absolutely bright. Even in the face of all kinds of crises, it can be easily solved. The marriage was proposed by Shangguan Guoqiang. His body and bones are not as good as they used to be. If he can''t hold on for three or five years, he may be going to die. At that time, there will be all kinds of changes. It''s inevitable for a group of people to compete for fame and wealth. So, take advantage of this He can still carry it, considering that.In fact, recently, Shangguan Jie was quite emotional. He had a fancy to the money of a large family. He hoped that the commander-in-chief would come to propose relatives. However, he was not related to his grandson, and he was eager for quick success and instant benefits. He was too eager for rights. Shangguan didn''t want to match the country''s strength.


    On the contrary, as soon as Wan''er got home, she began to deal with it. In the past few days, the invitations have been distributed in place. Shangguanjie was dissatisfied with Grandpa''s partiality, but he didn''t express it in person. He was a smart man. After marrying Ouyang''s family, he had to deal with the relationship with their family. Anyway, shangguanguoqiang couldn''t live for several years, and he had the same opportunity to take power.


    After all, Ouyang family is a martial arts family. According to the above meaning, Ouyang family will not take over the military power.


    "Well, Xiaojie, why do you come here in such a hurry?" Ouyang Feng squinted and asked at will.


    "Ah, Grandpa Ouyang, I didn''t want to disturb your elegance, but there was a guy who didn''t know what to do. He was fooling around under my grandpa''s name. It was too much!" Shangguan Jie apologized and shook his head.


    "No? Who dares to do so within the scope of Nanyun province? " Ouyang Feng was stunned, but his eyes flashed a bit of pondering.


    "Well, I didn''t believe it before, but other people called. The boy''s name was Zhuang Feng. He didn''t know what else to do. He was a good hand at boasting. Now there are many rumors in Yuncheng. Some even say that Zhuang Feng is Wan''er''s sweetheart..." Shangguan Jie sighed.

 Chapter 366

    Hearing this, not only commander-in-chief of Shangguan, but even Ouyang Feng frowned slightly. In fact, Shangguan Guoqiang has its own information network. As early as noon, someone reported to him, but he just wanted to open one eye and shut one eye. After all, he promised Waner to help the young man properly.


    For the young man, Shangguan and Guoqiang were surprised at the bottom of their hearts. With their own ability, they were able to take advantage of the weak and have the same demeanor as before.


    In fact, the commander knows his little moves very well. Within the scope of Cloud City, there are few things you can hide from him.


    Previously, he had a conflict with baozige and others in the hotel. Later, he followed the hotel. Even if he could avoid the sight of passers-by, he could not hide the probe everywhere. These days, what happened in public is highly exposed.


    Ordinary people have no right, but it''s easy for the commander-in-chief to probe. Compared with the flowers in the greenhouse, he appreciates such indomitable grass roots. Just like he did for the country after years of war from an unknown soldier, he has made great contributions to the country Today''s brilliant position.


    At least I owe it to Shangguan Wan''er. He doesn''t mind me pretending to be powerful, but Shangguan Jie runs over and talks about it in public, and his family Ouyang Feng is still there. He says frankly that Zhuang Feng is Wan''er''s sweetheart. Isn''t it intentional?


    You know, Ouyang Feng''s character is rather strange. Although he has many years of friendship, he dare not say that he fully understands it. But his grandson, Shangguan Wan''er''s fiance to be, has no sand in his eyes. If he is present and can''t get angry, he has to rush to Yuncheng to find Zhuang Feng to settle accounts.


    If Shangguan Wan''er knows that he can''t be pissed off, Shangguan Jie is not so afraid of the chaos in the world. Maybe he has hatred in his heart.


    Wan''er had been exiled before, and shangguanjie had a unique position. Now, Wan''er has become grandpa''s special favorite. Shangguanjie has a good taste in his heart. He likes the lady of the family, and grandpa refuses to come to propose marriage. When it''s Wan''er''s turn to do the family affairs, he will go around, which makes shangguanjie discontented, but he can''t revenge on Wan''er, so he has to save the country in a curvy way In the scene where Wan''er and I were separated that day, shangguanjie saw that he was not stupid. Naturally, Wan''er didn''t let me go completely. What happened in Yuncheng was caught by him. He ran to make trouble at the first time, which was indirectly tormenting Wan''er.


    , "Hello, Gon Freecss, do you have a Lieutenant Colonel? Is it too busy every day? How can you think about the affairs in the city? Recently, the Mafia forces in Myanmar are rampant. I didn''t see you governing them! " The superior officer, with a strong face, said slightly displeased.


    Because of this grandson''s excessive desire for rights, he sometimes usurps the power of others and acts on behalf of others without going through his duties. The Shangguan Guoqiang warned him several times, but he didn''t pay attention to his heart. It can be said that he was arrogant and arrogant. Of course, as Shangguan Waner returned home, he was not so reckless.


    "Well, Grandpa, you are still there. Haha, those people are really not easy to deal with. But after that, Ouyang family and our family will not sit back and ignore." Shangguan Jie scratched his head and winked.


    "That''s natural. They can''t be arrogant for long. After this elite selection competition, let them have a good experience of my Chinese martial arts!" Ouyang Feng nodded, his face sinking slightly.


    He paused and then asked, "but who is this Zhuang Feng? It sounds familiar to me. "


    "He is Wan''er''s..." shangguanjie was interrupted by shangguanguoqiang before he spoke.


    "He is Wan''er''s benefactor. If it wasn''t for this boy, Wan''er might not have come back." He sighed a long time, and expressed his happiness.


    At this moment, he is no commander-in-chief. He is just like an ordinary grandfather. In fact, he has been competent for many years. Shangguan Guoqiang has always hoped to retreat to the second tier and assist a right-hand man. Even if he points out the maze behind his back, he can be satisfied. The schedule is full every day. There is very little private space. However, he has a guard The sense of responsibility of the state does not mean to find a successor. In that way, the Shangguan and Guoqiang can not bear this responsibility.


    It is because of his hard work that the present peace and stability of Nanyun province has come into being. Even those who come to his position have a lot of helplessness. For this hasty marriage, he has a little bit of guilt in his heart. These days, what he stresses is the freedom of love. In the past ten years, he has not fulfilled his obligation to be a grandfather. Wan''er came back soon and forced her to talk about marriage, This little girl is only 16 years old. When her parents had an accident, Wan''er had been almost three months. In fact, she was an adult, but Feng tou calculated it according to the day he found her.


    That is to say, she, who served me at that time, barely reached the age of 16. She only paid attention to principles and didn''t have any relationship with her.


    At this time, a slim and beautiful figure walked quickly to the lotus Pavilion. She was dressed in a light blue chiffon dress, with hollow sleeves, sexy shoulders and white collarbones looming. The two groups in front of her chest were full, and she felt a sense of both.


    In the lotus pool with, she looks more beautiful and moving, but a little face cloth anxious.


    "Elder brother, why are you here? The private school teacher is looking for you all the time. After three or four times of examination, he still failed." Shangguan Wan''er saw Shangguan Jie''s figure and frowned. She went to study just now. She heard the private school teacher say that Shangguan Jie answered the phone, as if it was about something, and then left ahead of time.Because Shangguan Wan''er didn''t have any reliable people, let alone well-informed people, just came back soon. She could only listen to the small information provided by the soldiers.


    , a senior official, was a red face. He said with a curl, "Oh, what''s the use of those courses? What we did was to march in the war, not to do any scientific research. You should take care of yourself and not interfere with me."


    "Xiaojie, how can you talk? Your sister reminds you kindly, but she is still ungrateful? You also know that when you march and fight, you can learn several foreign languages. Although there are special translators, sometimes you can''t believe them all! You can''t compare with Wan''er in this regard. " Shangguan Guoqiang shouted softly, because Ouyang''s family was on the side, and some words were hard to say.


    "Oh, young people are like this now. Don''t be so angry with the old commander." Ouyang Feng played a ha ha. When he saw his family''s opening, Shangguan and Guoqiang were not easy to investigate.


    Shangguanjie was relieved secretly. He was grateful. He didn''t know which muscle of Grandpa was smoking. So he didn''t give him face.


    Then, with a smile on his face, Ouyang Feng said hello to Wan''er. Shangguan Wan''er said hello with a smile and was going to beat his back.


    "Wait a minute, you''re just here. I want to ask, what''s the matter with you and Chuang Feng?" Ouyang Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 367

    This sudden question caught Shangguan Wan''er off guard. For a while, her head was a little short circuited. What did Ouyang Feng want? What did he get?


    She glanced at shangguanjie and saw him gloating. She knew that most of the trouble was caused by this guy. In fact, shangguanjie had been pestering Waner for a few days. The final purpose was to help Waner to say good things to Grandpa and propose a family for him as soon as possible. After all, he was old enough to have a double happiness.


    Wan''er didn''t know about her brother''s life experience. She didn''t feel any kinship. Instead, she forced her all the time. Maybe, she used it as a shield as much as possible. Last time she met me, shangguanjie urged her to stop and shot at me in just ten minutes, which made her dissatisfied. Moreover, shangguanjie promised to go back to the military area directly. As a result, she arrived at a distance Bi County, shangguanjie told the soldiers to go back first, and then with a group of heads, swagger to go whoring.


    After two or three hours, I locked her in the car and opened a little window for ventilation. At first, Wan''er begged him to borrow his cell phone. Even if he didn''t contact me and play games, it was good to watch TV series. As a result, Shangguan Jie refused her without hesitation. It was totally different from his attitude towards his sister.


    In Nanyun Province, shangguanjie''s identity is very good. Even if he is the overlord, the owner of the chicken shop should also greet him with a smile. After all, a red flag car is placed there, which is the biggest brand. It doesn''t matter if he can have a relationship with shangguanjie. It doesn''t matter if he loses something. The procuress brings in more than ten green, red and thin women, and plays a "big fight".


    Wan''er has been waiting quietly in the car. The most angry thing is that they bought two sets of women''s clothes for her. When they got back to the military area, the Shangguan Guoqiang asked why the delay was so long. Shangguan Jie answered rightfully, saying that she bought clothes for Wan''er and picked them up. The two suits didn''t fit at all. She just lay on the gun like this. She was full of grievances and could not show them Come out, after all, because shangguanjie arrived in time and saved my life, Wan''er can only carry the black pot on her own.


    Knowing that it was the granddaughter''s reason, the commander-in-chief did not investigate. These soldiers are generally forbidden to go out. Unless there is any collective activity or emergency situation, after all, it will affect the lives of the common people and worry about being hyped.


    Of course, they have been constrained for a long time. It''s understandable that they tried to go out once and want to play with women. But Shangguan Wan''er should not be held responsible. After all, a man is a big husband, and he dare to do it or not.


    Although she had not been in touch with him for a long time, shangguanjie''s behavior, she saw it in her eyes, more and more repelled this guy, and others envied her to become a "Golden Phoenix" with an unattainable identity. However, only shangguanwan''er knew that her heart was sad and bitter, but she also responded to that sentence, such as people drinking cold and warm water.


    At that time, she promised shangguanjie that as long as she succeeded in rescuing brother Xiaozhuang, she would honestly agree to be engaged. Even if her future life is not happy, she doesn''t care. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been a plaything for a man. She is a grateful girl who owes him too much, which is a kind of gratitude, no matter whether he knows it or not, as long as he has a clear conscience.


    "Grandpa Ouyang, he is just an ordinary friend of mine. He helped me a lot before." Shangguan Wan''er answers slowly.


    "Oh, really just ordinary friends?" Ouyang Feng squints slightly and asks with a beating. His invisible majesty puts great pressure on Shangguan Wan''er, especially his wise and profound eyes, which seem to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Old man, of course it''s true. I can guarantee that." Shangguan Guoqiang is busy talking. Although Shangguan Wan''er wants to hide the past, the commander-in-chief has secretly investigated. His information is very accurate, including several helmsman who left Xuelang hall, who have been questioned. They get the same message. Before meeting me, little cherry has never been ruined by men...


    as for whether I have anything with little cherry, he They basically said that it had something to do with it. After all, Feng tou gave me the first night of xiaocherry in front of many helmsman, but it was not very good, so she was swept yellow. Later, I took xiaocherry out. Although there were many opportunities, even she took the initiative to climb into my bed, I didn''t ask for her. It wasn''t dysfunction, but inner duty and principle.


    Shangguan Guoqiang specifically asked Wan''er if she had been bullied by a man. She didn''t hesitate to deny it, which relieved him. Ouyang Feng stressed more than once that his grandson had a virginity complex. If Wan''er had been touched by other men, it would be impossible for her to get engaged.


    Therefore, Shangguan Jie ran to make a fuss, which caused Ouyang Feng''s suspicion. Out of his trust in his old friends, he didn''t start to investigate Waner''s past, including the opposite sex around him.


    "Well, it''s enough to have elder martial brother Shangguan. Don''t blame me for being talkative. It''s better to make clear some things in advance and save them later. Since you have some family affairs, I''ll leave first." Ouyang Feng stood up, for the word "in the future", deliberately increased tone.


    "Old man, don''t go. This chess game is not finished." Shangguan Guoqiang was a little anxious and waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to go down. I''ll be a pawn, a horse skipper, a chain general, and you''ll lose." Ouyang Feng shook his head. He was ungrateful. He seemed a little angry. Maybe Shangguan and Guoqiang concealed more, which caused his dissatisfaction."Er, well, the old man is really good at chess. If you go, I won''t give it away." Shangguan Guoqiang looks embarrassed. After a close look, he has lost. He is old and his head is not as responsive as others. In addition, he is busy with ordinary affairs and has no leisure to play chess.


    On the surface, it seems that the two are old friends for many years, but they have a kind of hidden competition relationship. However, this marriage, the upper side is also trying to match. For the prosperity of the border area, the two are also handshaking words and sharing a common enemy.


    When Ouyang Feng left, Shangguan Guoqiang said gloomily, "you little rabbit, which pot can''t be opened and taken out."


    "Ah, Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not up to me. Wan''er told me the other day that if there''s something wrong with Zhuang Feng, if you can''t find her person, you should be informed at the first time. My starting point is good, but I didn''t expect that Wan''er''s relationship with Zhuang Feng is unclear..." said Shangguan Jie, trembling with fear.


    In the face of his intentional and unintentional sarcasm, Wan''er only felt that her nose was sour, and she said angrily, "brother, why do you always like to spit blood on people? How can I be innocent with him?"


    "Cut, last time you two Lang had a love concubine, I doubt whether you had a leg or not. If you don''t have a place, just say it directly. Don''t destroy grandpa''s relationship. It''s a big deal, understand!" Shangguan Jie glared at her and said rightfully.


    "Elder brother, I''ve said it several times, but you''ve been questioning. What can I do? It''s a big deal. You take me to the hospital for appraisal. The head office is here." Two lines of grievance tears, down Wan''er''s face, that delicate and pitiful appearance, straight to people''s heartache.


    PS: because it''s suggested by readers, updating one chapter at a time is just like shooting off and on. It''s not addictive. So from tomorrow, four chapters will be released at about 8:30 every night. Please know ~

 Chapter 368

    Seeing his granddaughter''s so excited response, Shangguan Guoqiang was a little distressed. Although Shangguan Jie was hard to hear, he was really reasonable. If she kept it hidden, it would only be more troublesome in the future. It''s better to bring it up earlier.


    The old man Ouyang made a subtle statement, so as not to stir up the conflict between the two families. Now he just sent out the invitation, and it''s too late to repent.


    That''s why Shangguan Jie didn''t say anything just now. He mainly wanted to observe Wan''er''s expression. As a result, she left Wei qubaba''s tears and even proposed to go to the hospital for identification. It seems that she is not afraid of fire.


    In this way, the commander of the superior officer will be relieved. If someone gossips about this, his old face will not be able to let go.


    Although Wan''er is so indignant, Shangguan Jie still doesn''t think so. "Hum, who knows, did you mend that film? Now that the science is developed, I don''t believe it. You are with that kid, nothing happened."


    "Elder brother, don''t judge others with your own eyes. I can tell you clearly that he is a gentleman and doesn''t have anything to do with me." Of course, Wan''er blushed a little when she said this. It doesn''t matter to say that. It''s deceitful. She has had skin ties, stimulated chest push and vivid water bed service, but she never crossed the bottom line. Fortunately, she lost a little.


    "You are a gentleman! As far as I know, there are so many beauties around him. How could he be indifferent to you? I don''t believe it. " Shangguanjie pointed out that he liked to investigate others secretly when he was idle. He would feel inexpressible satisfaction. However, he was really surprised that the boy could make Zhao''s family upset. Although the place in Yuncheng is small, his ability can not be underestimated.


    The so-called careless speaker and intentional listener are also the concerns of the commander-in-chief. His precious granddaughter, who is young and far more developed than girls of the same age, not only has a pure and moving face, but also has a fiery figure. Even wearing such a conservative skirt, there is an invisible temptation, a typical young and invincible beautiful girl.


    Moreover, that young man, indeed, has enough playfulness. His ability is not so great. There are many confidants around him. Just this problem is enough to put on the hat of not using love specially.


    It''s no harm to help Waner occasionally. After all, people are kind to her. If she goes up everywhere, it''s impossible to agree. If she takes up Waner''s body, she will not only be grateful, but also ask him for help.


    In fact, I have been adhering to the principle of helping me, otherwise, with my current ability, if I face the anger of the commander in chief, I will be slaughtered.


    Shangguan Wan''er said that he couldn''t, but cried more fiercely. "OK, Xiaojie, look at what you''ve done, and make your sister cry. I''m sorry." The commander of the superior officer said angrily.


    Grandpa said something, but shangguanjie didn''t dare to listen. He said in a perfunctory way, "don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s my fault. OK, but Wan''er, I have to remind you that I put him down. As a result, when I talk about him, I''m worried about you. It doesn''t matter if I''m in my own family now. I''ll marry you in Ouyang''s family later. If you do that again, that kid will never be able to go!"


    "Come on, just say a few words. Go to the private school teacher quickly. If you haven''t passed those courses this month, don''t think about going out." The commander waved his hand and waited until he left.


    He just started to talk with Wan''er......


    I was far away in Yuncheng. I didn''t know anything about these things. After I got Yijinjing, I was in a good mood. I talked and laughed with Qu Miaotang all the way. I went to the nightclub soon. Feng tou was busy talking about business. There were several bosses with a fortune of over 100 million. In order to get ahead of others and even visit in person, I gave Feng tou face.


    After meeting me, the members of the blood wolf hall were very excited. They greeted me respectfully one by one. I thought about it and went to the meeting room by the way. The bosses, after meeting me, were so scared that they couldn''t help but stand up.


    I waved and asked them not to be so polite. If they had guessed correctly, Feng tou should have hired someone to spread the news, saying that I have a good relationship with the commander-in-chief. Only in this way can the blood wolf hall protect itself. Even if the Zhao family suspects the blood wolf hall, they dare not act rashly.


    This is a dangerous move. To put it bluntly, it''s the fox pretending to be the tiger. The commander of the superior officer protected me once before. In addition, I started for little cherry. I didn''t hesitate to offend the Zhao family. It''s easy to be believed. As long as the commander of the superior officer didn''t declare it, everything would be easy.


    Obviously, Feng tou was also very anxious. He had no courage to act before. Since I took the initiative to attack, Zhao family became an ant on the hot pot. He simply did not do it for two times, making things bigger. The big pressure of the day, and all kinds of public opinions, were enough for Zhao family to drink a pot. As the saying goes, there are heroes in troubled times. As long as we seize this opportunity, there are infinite possibilities!


    I have some admiration for his mind. In contrast, I was young and vigorous, and reckless. At that time, I thought of using color, but I didn''t expect to seize this wonderful opportunity. Fortunately, Feng tou, who has plenty of wisdom, also let me less worry.


    After all, I was a student before, and I had limited contact environment, so I couldn''t compare with them in many aspects, but just because I was young, I had the capital to be reckless and forge ahead.I exchanged greetings with several bosses, which made them a little flattered. Seeing that I didn''t have any airs, it was more favorable. After all, Feng tou was just a spokesperson, and they were interested in my personal relationship. Once they had tied up with the commander-in-chief, they would be able to open the financial road in Nanyun province.


    After that, I went out of the conference room and came downstairs. I saw a familiar figure. It was actually Luo Yan, the woman.


    She is wearing a short skirt with a pair of black silk stockings and a small red high heel, which is very sexy and attractive.


    To say, her face is only seven points, but she is very good at dressing up. The hot body, protruding from the front and protruding from the back, sets off a strong force. When a man looks at her, he has an impulse to press her under the body and trample her hard.


    Unexpectedly, I met again here. Suddenly I thought of something. Uncle Qu called me and said that Luo Yan had been arrested. Because there was a dog brother who was charged with the crime, her responsibility was very small. She asked me how I wanted to deal with it. If I shut it up for several years, she would be old. I thought about it and let her go into the nightclub, not only taking care of Feng tou''s business, but also benefiting the majority of prostitutes Guest.

 Chapter 369

    Since I left the hospital last time, I haven''t seen her for a while. It didn''t take long for me to turn over and decide Luo Yan''s fate at any time. It''s a good feeling.


    Compared with my light demeanor, Luo Yan can''t help being nervous. In order to cater to Tu Fangfang, she didn''t hesitate to offend me. Now she wants to come, her intestines are all regretful.


    Luo Yan also learned about Tu Fangfang''s death, but Zhao Leiting handled it well. Luo Yan thought it was my hand. Originally, Luo Yan didn''t need to go to jail. She felt a burst of secret joy, but when she knew it was me, her heart became frightened.


    She had just been sent to the nightclub. Although she was nervous, Luo Yan summoned up her courage and came to meet her. Because she watched many palace plays, she was particularly worried about whether she would be poisoned by drinking a glass of water. So in the past few hours, she was afraid to eat anything but water.


    "Xiaofeng, we meet again." Luo Yan farfetched a smile, active to say hello to me, eyes revealed a trace of awe, see her like this, I am a little funny.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" I answered casually.


    Luo Yan came over, accompanied by bursts of fragrance, and prayed, "please, let me go."


    Seeing that I was not repulsive, Luo Yan took my arm and rubbed her chest. The softness of the waves made me feel bad.


    "Ah?" I was stunned. Didn''t Luo Yan want to sell meat here? I also want to look for some opportunities.


    "Well, don''t push your luck. It''s better for you to make the most of everything here than to grow old in your cell!" I didn''t get angry.


    "Make the best of everything? Xiao Feng, you mean you won''t kill me! " Luo Yan is not stupid. I don''t need to explain how to "use" this woman when she comes to the nightclub.


    "When did I say I wanted to kill you?" I couldn''t cry and laugh for a while. Although I was not a good person, I didn''t kill people without blinking an eye. Luo Yan''s character was a little bad, but the crime was not fatal.


    Of course, her cousin had a close relationship with her in the car accident, but on second thought, if it wasn''t for Luo Yan to hook up with her cousin, his husband and wife career with his sister-in-law could not be ended in a hurry. With my character, he would be indecisive for a long time, and that kind of inner suffering was simply bitter.


    I remember very clearly that every time I saw my cousin''s actions against my sister-in-law, I was very strange in my heart. I wish I could shout loudly. I didn''t have the courage to let go of her and let me come out of my duty and principle.


    On the contrary, the departure of my cousin is the best way to achieve success. I can only pray that there is no gambling in heaven. In this way, I should thank Luo Yan. Of course, I can''t say that in my mouth. Otherwise, my cousin cannot rest under the nine springs.


    Hearing this, Luo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and a glimmer of brilliance appeared in her eyes. This short half day is really a psychological torture to her.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you for your tolerance. It used to be my fault. I always wanted to climb up with a man, but Fangfang is the best example. Now that I understand it, I will be a new man." Luo Yan quickly apologizes to me.


    "By the way, Tu Fangfang was not killed by me, but by Zhao Leiting. Liu Zhanpeng''s father and daughter can testify." I couldn''t help but explain that she looked at me as if she was looking at the murderer. It was uncomfortable.


    "I knew you were not that kind of person." Luo Yan can be regarded as pinching a cold sweat, for fear that I will start, and give her a break directly.


    However, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After learning that she does not need to be a different person, but meets guests in a nightclub, she takes me to complain, saying that she and Tu Fangfang came out of a village before, there is always a mentality of comparison. Once the woman is dominated by vanity, that is the first step of moral degradation. It can be imagined that they would sacrifice beauty and contact at all costs All kinds of men are used to the dark side of the city. It''s good to paint Fangfang. At least he enjoyed a period of prosperity, and even controlled the share capital of Zhanpeng group.


    Luo Yan is not so lucky. She has been used by men all the time. She can''t get any good. After this arrest, all her savings from fraud have been confiscated. She doesn''t know how to live in the future. She doesn''t have a diploma or anything. It''s hard to find a job in the city.


    But in the end, she is still a little ungrateful, or a little bit more aggressive. She wants to arouse my sympathy, speak and cry, with a whine tone, and has been deliberately or unintentionally dallying with me. Her eyes are full of longing, obviously tempting me.


    I couldn''t help it. I pulled Luo Yan into a box. Luo Yan was still in trouble. She pressed my crotch with her small hand. She also knew the situation. Instead of kissing me, she untied my shirt and licked me with her tongue like a little bitch.


    That itchy feeling, unspeakable crisp, then, she untied my pants belt, took off my pants, skillfully rubbed my chicken, mouth also issued obscenity.


    "Honey, little bitch wants to be fucked." Luo Yan''s face is full of spring.


    Lying trough, I was excited enough, where to stand her such coquettish words, just feel dry mouth, big hand without hesitation into her chest, feel the heat and softness inside.


    The other hand is not idle. It grabs her hips hard. Luo Yan''s chirping calls, arouses my deep desire. It''s a grinding demon!In a short time, Luo Yan''s flaming red lips wrapped my chicken, and her little tongue kept stirring. There was an unspeakable pleasure. I couldn''t help but clasping her head. That''s all. It''s more. This should be the so-called deep throat.


    Of course, it didn''t last long. Luo Yan was a little bit fed up. Her small face turned white and she coughed violently, which made her feel better. Looking at her, I felt a kind of pleasure from abuse. I didn''t understand why there was an island film like SM, which was just full. Now I find that sometimes men have too much pressure in life and need women to have sex In terms of kowtow, or pose as the queen, to satisfy the psychology of abuse and being abused, SM series of island films were born.


    "How are you, Xiao Feng?" Although Luo Yan was molested, she did not dare to lose her temper. She was just coquettish and hateful.


    I stretched out my hand and tore her stockings. The round buttocks were all exposed. It seemed that they had a great visual impact. I couldn''t help but take two hard blows on the buttocks.


    "Pa Pa Pa." The crisp sound, accompanied by Luo Yan''s groan, made me feel happy for a while, and then pushed her purple inside, the view of lush grass came into view.

 Chapter 370

    It''s nice to be served like this. Of course, I didn''t kiss Luo Yan or eat it. She''s not as pure as Liu Jie.


    I just picked it with my fingers, and Luo Yan showed a very useful appearance. She kept coming out of the water. My chicken was hard and didn''t want ink. She patted her hips. She knew that I wanted to go in, took out a condom from the bag, and put it on my mouth.


    She raised her legs, put them on the table, and looked at the private place where the water was shining. I couldn''t wait to get in. I had to say that I had a good time with Luo Yan, and I didn''t have to feel sorry for her. I just wanted to let out my desire. I had a feeling that I was a man. I could not only put my posture open, but also cry.


    Even if the lower side is not so tight, it''s also very exciting. Like a small electric motor, she actively cooperates with me to shake her ass, which gives me a new experience and pleasure. Fortunately, I''m not a virgin, and the technique of taking Yin and nourishing yang has greatly improved my male ability.


    After a fierce battle, Luo Yan couldn''t stand it anymore. He suggested changing his posture. I didn''t care. After sitting on the sofa, Luo Yan turned his back to me. Once in and out, he was very happy.


    After more than ten minutes, she really has no strength, so she can only lie at my disposal. I feel that if she goes down like this, she will be dizzy by me, and I have no ink. After speeding up the sprint, she has enough strength. It''s like throwing a gun and disarming.


    Although Luo Yan is not strong enough, she still comes together and takes off the cover. She licks me clean with her mouth. Seeing her coquettish appearance, I still have some ideas.


    "Xiaofeng, are you satisfied with your little bitch?" She asked, with her eyes like silk.


    I laugh twice, nod my head and feel ashamed when asked like this.


    "Is that OK, let others be your exclusive little bitch?" Just now, she had a little white liquid in her mouth. She swallowed it directly and licked the corner of her mouth. It was like drinking terensu. This action is really a good match.


    It''s just that there are short hands and soft hearts in Japan. Anyway, some cooperation projects are coming one after another. Feng tou doesn''t plan to do meat business for a long time. It''s no harm to lose one Luo Yan.


    I nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll speak to Feng later, but depending on your performance, if you have a bad stomach, you will die miserably!"


    Luo Yan was overjoyed and thanked me. She was smart. Now my identity is not the same as before. Even being a sex slave is better than being played with by a group of prostitutes.


    Of course, I don''t have any feelings for Luo Yan. I can only be regarded as a real gun friend. Occasionally, I have a whim to have a good time with her. It''s an unusual experience.


    After leaving the nightclub, I''m going home to study the Yijinjing. I''m full of expectation for this advanced martial art. Eight pole boxing is still so powerful, let alone advanced martial arts. The difference between the two words is a huge difference.


    But on the way home, the phone rang suddenly. It was Liu Yuhan who called. Generally speaking, this stinky woman seldom contacted me.


    "Hey, why, little Han missed me?" I asked curiously.


    "Oh, are you free now?" At the other end of the phone, Liu Yuhan was crying.


    My heart is thumping, "free free, what''s the matter, obedient."


    "I''m in the South pedestrian street. I''m in trouble. Can you come here?" Liu Yuhan''s tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    I stopped a taxi and went there.


    At the same time, many people gathered at the pedestrian street in the south of the city to watch.


    "Ah, the little girl is very pitiful."


    "Yes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be beautiful these days."


    In the middle of the crowd, Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows are frowning and his face is covered with helplessness. Beside her, there are two small policemen, and there is an old acquaintance, Hao Jian.


    Hao Jianbian stopped a red sports car. He pointed to the car body and said angrily, "this door is clearly scratched by you. I don''t admit it. It''s really a bad moral character. I''m still a teacher for you."


    "Hao Jian, you can''t be bloody. I''m just passing by here. How can I row your car?" Liu Yuhan said angrily.


    "Yes, the little girl has no problem with her head. Why did she scratch Ferrari?"


    "Mm-hmm, I also think this man is spitting blood and trying to find a wrong leader."


    In the face of these questions, Hao Jian did not change his face. He sighed and shook his head and said, "well, I won''t hide from you at this stage. In fact, she is my ex girlfriend, because before, I was fascinated by the fox spirit and broke up with her. She happened to pass by here and found my car. Out of hatred for me, she took advantage of me to get off to buy cigarettes In fact, I can understand her. I used to be a bad person, but now I''m sorry. Yuhan, give me a chance, please believe me, and I will cherish you. "


    Hao Jian tells us, and wakes up the melon eaters. They suddenly realize it.


    "What are you talking about? Who is your ex girlfriend? Don''t be shameful." Liu Yuhan stamped his feet.


    "Cough, it''s my current girlfriend, Yu Han. I really know my mistake. I will never make such a mistake in the future. Please forgive me." Hao Jian hugged her thigh without any sign, said with a snivel and tears. It''s a first-class performance.Even the melon eaters who don''t know the truth have joined in succession.


    "Ah, girl, this young man is not bad. Don''t be so stubborn. The steps are all for you. Go down the slope and get off the donkey."


    "Yes, you see, driving millions of sports cars, you can change your mind, people should know how to be satisfied."


    "Yes, if I had such a boyfriend, I would have gone with him."


    The voice of the masses was all in favor of Hao Jian. His eyes flashed with pride. Today, Liu Yuhan was wearing a pair of cool backpack shorts and a pair of long white legs.


    Hao Jian can''t help but tighten his hand. His fingers scratch Liu Yuhan''s thigh, sniff her nose, smell her unique body fragrance, and a burst of complacency. Previously, in the cell, he thought about this move, which made Liu Yuhan have no room to refuse. Even if she had been played, Hao Jian also wanted to have a try. He was not willing to make clothes for others ¡£


    Feeling Hao Jian''s lewd behavior, her body can''t help shivering. This dirty person, who has nothing to do with it, is gossiping. Now the masses all think that she is not generous enough.


    Although Liu Yuhan is not a pure place, she is still repelled to men except for the little rascal, especially the physical contact. She is only used to the feeling of being touched and bullied by the little rascal. Now the little rascal is not there. She has to support herself. Maybe he has something to do, or he is stuck in traffic and can''t come here at the first time. This feeling of isolation makes him Liu Yuhan was wronged for a while and his eyes were slightly moist.

 Chapter 371

    In fact, Liu Yuhan''s heart is very complex. She would not have called for help if she hadn''t met such a difficult problem.


    She doesn''t want to rely on that little rascal all the time, so as not to cause trouble to him, and gradually dislike herself. Now she has to be tough, otherwise, Hao Jian will only have an inch to make progress. Originally, she hated Hao Jian. She hated this kind of guy who played with women by this unswerving means.


    So at that time, he would rather let the little rascal "fight two girls with one loser" than take advantage of Hao Jian. Undoubtedly, Hao Jian''s small actions evoked Liu Yuhan''s painful memories.


    With frost on her face, Jiao shouted, "Hao Jian, let me go!"


    "I will not let go. You are my girlfriend, and I will never let go." Hao Jian said, rubbing his face against his smooth thigh.


    Liu Yuhan is not angry. He tightens the bag and smashes Hao Jian''s head.


    The material of this bag is not soft, and there are metal buttons on it. Hao Jian is directly confused. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuhan is so irascible. He gets angry when he smashes it. He looses Liu Yuhan''s leg and pushes it.


    Liu Yuhan suddenly stumbled and fell back. As a result, her back hit the rear-view mirror of the sports car. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and her face was pale. She felt that her waist was about to break.


    The left rear-view mirror also broke and fell to the ground, causing a sigh.


    Hao Jian touched his head, bloody his palm, and cursed angrily, "you stinking bitch, I don''t think you''re second-hand goods, that''s good enough. That student is tired of you and doesn''t recognize people when lifting pants. Didn''t you call just now? Why didn''t you see him?! Humph, stupid woman, I really don''t accept you. That little son of a bitch who takes the lead doesn''t see you sharing weal and woe. I put my words here today. If he dares to come, he will wait for his family to be ruined. "


    " I''ll take it, it''s a 23 million Ferrari! "


    "Ah, this little girl looks very good, but she is too good-made. It''s clear that everyone can be happy. She wants to hit people."


    "Yes, I can''t finish now. I don''t know if the temporary license plate for this car has been insured."


    Although Liu Yuhan was in great pain, no one sympathized with her. Instead, she fell into trouble together.


    Hearing these sounds, Hao Jian felt a little more comfortable and put his hands on his hips. "Hum, since you don''t know what to do, you should go according to the procedure. Police comrade, you can see that the rearview mirror is broken and the car body is scratched. According to this situation, how much is the compensation?"


    These two little policemen are actually acquaintances of Hao Jian. He has been brewing such a plan before. Even in the worst situation, he will not suffer losses.


    "Because you didn''t buy insurance for this car. If you repair it according to the market price, you can say at least two or three hundred thousand yuan, and the color paint is not easy to repair. Maybe you should send someone from Ferrari''s head office. You can negotiate privately. If she is willing to bear all the losses, it will be private. If not, you can only arrest the case for deliberately damaging other people''s property." Said the policeman seriously.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuhan felt that the sky was falling down. She didn''t work very long, so she only had twenty or thirty thousand savings. According to this, she didn''t have enough money to crack her teeth.


    Moreover, no one cares about her situation. Liu Yuhan''s heart aches for the sports car and the sharp pain in her waist, which makes her dizzy. She can''t help squatting down, and she can''t faint. In case Hao Jian, the shameless one, takes her away and defiles her, no one will stand up and show his righteousness.


    "Do you hear me? Make a decision." Hao Jian glared at her, and saw Liu Yuhan''s helpless expression. He was happy to open a flower, leaned over and said, "are you helping me repair the car or am I repairing your car? Think about it. "


    Although I can''t understand the second half of the sentence, I know it''s not a good thing to look at his lewd appearance.


    She left tears of grievance. She knew it was so unlucky that she would not go out today. She did not expect that Hao Jian would be haunted. At this time, the guy''s fiery eyes clearly looked at her chest.


    "Why, why?" At this juncture, I rushed to the scene, pushed aside the crowd, and saw Liu Yuhan''s appearance of pear blossom with rain, my heart was tight.


    "EH." Hao Jian can''t help but turn around and find that it''s me, and he shows a thoughtful smile.


    "Little rabbit, I just came here. I thought you were going to be a turtle." Said Hao Jian.


    "Did you make her cry?" I asked coldly.


    Hao Jian said carelessly, "yes, I made him cry. How about you beating me?" He specially strengthened the tone of the word "engage". As long as he is not a three-year-old, he can understand the meaning.


    "Pa." A clear slap rang all around.


    Hao Jian pulled himself around, sat down on the ground, covered his face, spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he spat blood, which was mixed with two teeth.


    Originally, Hao Jian thought that there was a police presence, and I didn''t dare to do anything wrong. Unexpectedly, I gave him a big mouth.


    "What are you doing, young man!" The two policemen were very nervous at once. They were not criminal policemen, but traffic accident cops. So they didn''t carry guns with them, which was not a threat to me at all."Uncle policeman, please find out. He asked me to fight." I shrugged and said, dismissing.


    "GA." Not only the two policemen were stunned, but also the crowd were shocked. Because Hao Jian''s tone was bold and fearless, he was treated as a provocation by me, which made him submissive.


    "How about another slap?" I stared at Hao Jian and asked coldly.


    "No, No." He shook his head like a rattle and was afraid of me.


    The policeman was a little restless. "You''re breaking the law, young man, you know? It was this girl who damaged his sports car. We are negotiating how to pay for it. If you don''t agree with me, you can do it


    I slightly a Leng, Liu Yuhan gently shakes his head, beautiful Mou is suffused with tears, "it''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with him."


    When I saw her look of pain, I quickly reached out my hand, helped her up, and put my arms around her waist. I was shocked. The bone in the waist was deformed. When I heard the passers-by''s comments, I soon knew the previous situation, and the fierce look flashed in my eyes.


    I helped Liu Yuhan to the side of the leisure chair to sit, and Hao Jian looked worried. "Hurry up, don''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run. Did this car hit her?" I pointed to the red sports car.


    "Yes, no, she crashed my car!" Hao Jian nodded first, then shook his head. He looked like he would not let go.


    The voice just dropped, "bang." I hit the car roof with one punch, and a big hole appeared in an instant. Without waiting for their reaction, it was another punch. The sports car was originally made of carbon fiber, which was light and hard. With my strength, it was like punching toilet paper.


    This move stunned everyone in an instant

 Chapter 372

    It''s not over yet. I''ll break off the two doors and slap them on the car. In a blink of an eye, a windy sports car will be totally different.


    It''s quiet all around. Not far away, an old man is riding a tricycle, and the big horn keeps shouting, "collect the old refrigerator, washing machine, broken iron..."


    and this sports car looks like broken iron, no difference.


    Not only Hao Jian, but also those melon eaters are shocked. These days, they have heard about smashing mobile phones and computers. Smashing sports cars is the first time they''ve seen each other. These fucking millions of things are like toy cars.


    At this time, Hao Jian''s face was completely frozen. He felt his heart was bleeding. He quickly responded and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that she hit your car? I''ll mend it and hit it more obviously, so that you don''t have to bullshit. " I shrugged and sneered.


    "GA." For this explanation, Hao Jian was a little confused. "Boy, are you kidding me? According to this degree of damage, there are not millions that can''t be repaired at all. Even if you lose your money, you can''t fill in the money hole. "


    "Oh, millions, right? I can compensate you, but Xiaohan''s waist is injured. How are you going to compensate?" I said lightly.


    "Don''t push me. If you have a million? I''ll drink gas at once. " Said Hao Jianxin.


    "Oh, come and have a look." I took out my mobile phone, clicked on the online banking app, and looked at the balance. I didn''t know. I was shocked to see that there were more than seven million balances, and I was shocked.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it just over a million? Suddenly, I thought of something. Not long ago, Feng tou asked my bank card number. He thought he was going to pay me. As a result, Feng tou transferred all the working capital of xuelangtang to my name, because the Zhao family had been searching for it. Once something happened, it was very troublesome.


    Although I borrowed the name of commander of the superior officer, it''s not a long-term plan. According to the Zhao family''s character, Feng Tou is also worried about what kind of negative moves he can use. In case he falls behind Qu Yihu, it''s hard for the blood wolf hall to be stable, especially in terms of interests. Several financial affairs of the former tiger Gang have been bought in advance, so that most of the interests have been advanced Zhao family''s waist bag and Qu Miaotang''s money are nine cattle and one hair.


    For the sake of safety, Feng did this. Anyway, he is a grasshopper on the same line with me. When he wants to use it, he wants to ask me. If something really happens, at least my ability to escape is much better than him. In that way, money is relatively guaranteed.


    Seeing the transfer record and the name of the transfer person, I suddenly realized that there was a warm feeling in my heart. It was quite good to be recognized and trusted.


    Hao Jian found that I was thinking a little. He could not help sneering and saying, "hum, stinky boy, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail."


    I put the mobile phone on the air, "it''s not much, you can see it yourself."


    Out of fear of me, he didn''t come over, glanced at me, said angrily, "it''s only over five thousand yuan, so you can take it out."


    His words immediately drew a sigh.


    "This boy, is there something wrong with his head? If he has thousands of dollars, he will dare to smash the sports car."


    "Yes, he can buy several models with that little money."


    "It seems that this pair of men and women are doomed to have nothing to do today."


    "It''s not that woman, who doesn''t know how to drive a sports car. They all ask for forgiveness in a low voice and pretend to be honest. As a result, they call her present. Now it''s OK. There''s no way to end it."


    "Well, don''t put a rich man on his back. He just likes a poor man."


    I don''t care about these people. I have to turn my back on them and despise them. "Are you suffering from kidney deficiency? Come here and have a close look!"


    Hao Jian looks scornful, "what do you have for that money..."


    as he says, he walks along and sees the balance of the account. He looks a little coagulated, reaches out his finger and says to himself, "one, ten, one, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, seven million, seven million!" Hao Jian blinked, obviously didn''t believe the numbers, but swallowed.


    In fact, the pharmaceutical company he runs is not large in scale, and it has hundreds of thousands of net profits in a year. This Ferrari is his friend''s, and there are scratches on the body of the car. Hao Jian borrowed it from Ferrari to take Liu Yuhan for a ride. As a result, she didn''t give face at all, and still didn''t care about it. Hao Jianqi didn''t call any of his friends directly When Liu Yuhan passed by the car, he began to have nothing out of nothing.


    Now, when he saw the balance of my account, he couldn''t speak. You know, more than a month ago, Hao Jian took out hundreds of yuan and used me to send Liu Yuhan a family bucket with spring medicine.


    At that time, I was complacent for a while. How long was it? I had millions of cash. His first reaction was to get pictures from the Internet. He couldn''t help but poke them twice and found that they were real bank apps.


    Even the melon eaters, who did not know why, were shocked when they heard more than seven million.


    This money, let alone compensation for repair costs, is more than enough to buy a new car,"Well, I''ll put some gasoline in for you later, and then I''ll get a bag of noodles. It should be delicious if I heat it up. Everyone else uses boiled water bubbles. You use gasoline. It''s very good." I patted Hao Jian on the shoulder and said with a little thought.


    "Cough, I''m joking. How can I really drink it? But the car has been damaged by you. Buy a new one directly, which is more than three million yuan. Do you have any problem?" Hao Jian laughs twice and quickly shifts the topic. His friend is not easy to get into trouble. When the car becomes like this, he must be angry. If it involves him, it''s hard to deal with it. Just encourage him to buy a new one, or make a deal. Anyway, this kid is angry. So many people can''t escape the relationship when they watch him smash it.


    "OK, no problem, but Xiaohan''s waist fracture, what do you say to deal with it?" I promised, nuzzled and asked.


    "Isn''t it just a waist fracture? Just go to the hospital and take care of it. I''ll pay 30000 yuan for medicine. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it." Hao Jian said carelessly, not realizing the mistake at all.


    "Oh, since you like to measure with money, I''ll make you half paralyzed. I''ll reimburse you for the hospital expenses and nutrition expenses for the rest of your life." I took a step towards Hao Jian, but scared him to pee, and hurriedly backed away.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. If you don''t have enough, you can count. As the saying goes, a gentleman can''t move his mouth!" Hao Jian said in panic.

 Chapter 373

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to ask for money. I want to pay for my teeth and eyes." I shook my head and refused Hao Jian''s proposal. He felt my murderous spirit and wanted to hide behind the policeman, but I was quick and grabbed his wrist, and with a little force, I heard a pain cry like killing a pig.


    These two little policemen were regarded as the air. They were shameless. They shouted at me several times. I didn''t seem to hear them. They had to ask for help.


    My big hand is like a pair of pliers, holding Hao Jian''s wrist tightly. In a cold voice, "kneel down and apologize to her."


    He could not accept this order. After all, it would be disgraceful to see so many people around.


    "Brother, you let me go first. You don''t have to pay for this car. The head office is over." In fact, this is his plan to slow down the war, and the car is not his. It seems that he still has to inform his friends.


    "No, not to mention one. Even ten cars can''t smooth her pain. I''d rather buy a new one to compensate you, and let you pay the corresponding price!" I refused without hesitation, with a firm and decisive tone.


    There is no doubt that this is my voice, but Liu Yuhan, who is sitting on the leisure chair at the moment, is full of emotion when he hears this. Although I promised her that I would accompany her more during the holiday, I have been haunted by all kinds of things recently and seldom go to see her. Even if Liu Yuhan is a little emotional, she doesn''t blame me because she knows that I have important things to do.


    Today, I came out to go shopping. I wanted to ask me out. I hesitated for a long time, but I still didn''t dare to send a message. I was afraid of disturbing me, and I was accompanying Liu Jie. These three people went out to play together, which is very different from the two people''s world. She likes the feeling of being alone with me, without the sense of bondage, and the sense of security like wearing a large aunt''s towel.


    I thought it would be nice to be able to calm down, but he said such moving words. At this moment, Liu Yuhan''s heart was touched. She also understood that for this little rascal, there was not only dependence, but also a kind of hard to hide love, even if she didn''t want to admit the fact.


    The melon eaters in the crowd couldn''t help talking about it.


    "I was caught off guard in the manger."


    "That girl is so happy. If I have such a boyfriend, I can''t get him out of bed every day!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to see what I look like. Gao Shuai and Fu are blind to see you."


    Because of my fierce anger, Hao Jian soon couldn''t resist the pressure, plopped, fell to his knees and apologized to Liu Yuhan.


    Then, I was going to kill him, and two little policemen kept shouting.


    "Young man, you have broken the law seriously, you know? I advise you to stop now. I''ll see someone from Xicheng police station later. It''s good for you! "


    "Yes, I have been on duty for so many years. I met such a domineering person for the first time. He bullied our auxiliary police and didn''t deserve a gun!"


    When Liu Yuhan heard this, he was very anxious. He thought of persuading me, but her waist was hurt and she couldn''t work hard. She felt that even breathing was very painful. Originally, her body was weak and could not stand such a toss.


    "Stop hitting him." Liu Yuhan shouted at me, seeing her anxious face. Although I''m not afraid of Hao Jian, I don''t want her to worry.


    Then, I let go of Hao Jian, went to Liu Yuhan and sat down beside her, rubbing her back carefully. It''s the so-called one hundred days of breaking muscles and bones. This kind of bone injury is the most difficult to deal with.


    I can obviously feel the bone behind her, which is a little concave. Even though I am very light, Liu Yuhan still suffers from a sharp pain, but she tightly purses her lips, unwilling to speak.


    "Stinky rascal, why are you so impulsive? Are you crazy to smash this car for me?" She couldn''t help being angry. Although she didn''t know how my millions came, she still didn''t want me to suffer from these wrongs.


    Because in her opinion, it''s nothing to get hurt. There''s no need to smash a sports car worth more than 3 million just because of anger. This is not good for me because it''s reasonable.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m very conscious. This guy bullies you and looks upright. I can''t stand it!" I shook my head without any regret.


    Liu Yuhan saw that I was so stubborn, tears did not strive to spill out again, she was beautiful and moving, in the background of tears, the beauty is even more impossible.


    "Does it hurt in the back? I''ll take you to the hospital. " There was a pity in my heart.


    "No pain, no pain. I just didn''t expect that the little rascal would be so kind to me." Liu Yuhan said stupidly.


    I reached out and picked her up, ready to go to the nearby hospital, but Hao Jian jumped out and blocked my way.


    "Don''t leave. It''s not over today." He blustered, took out his cell phone, obviously ready to find help.


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that you don''t have to pay for the car?" I asked, a little puzzled.


    "Hum, do you dream? If you make my hand like this, you will want to leave!" Hao said angrily, then winked at the two policemen.


    "Yes, young man, your present behavior has constituted a crime. You can''t leave until things are settled." The little policeman echoed.They obviously don''t let me go. This is a public place. If I do it, it''s hard for me to escape from the responsibility. The commander of the superior officer protected me once before, but it doesn''t mean that there is a second time. I can''t take this bet, so I fell into a dilemma for a while.


    At this time, a police car stopped at the side of the road. The two policemen were relieved. Just now, they also saw my violent means. They didn''t dare to provoke me. In case I was on the spot, it would be really embarrassing to show the part of the TV play that tore the devil.


    Now that the helpers are here, they don''t have to worry about it. In a moment, several policemen in the car are equipped with guns.


    "Aha, Captain Niu, you can count it." The two policemen came up and exchanged greetings.


    When they found this horrible sports car, they were all stunned. The leader of Niu frowned and asked, "is this a major accident?"


    "No, no, it''s that kid''s hammer... Captain Niu, hurry up and catch him. Terrorists like this are endangering the society!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to even talk with our assistant. I saw you for the first time. Last time, the son of Zhao''s family asked us to do things with a smile. I really thought he was as good as a bull, that is, he had a simple mind and developed limbs."


    "Well, I''d like to see who''s fucking hanging like this..."


    captain Niu turned to look at me with disdain, but before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly and his face became very strange.


    "In my opinion, I''ll shoot him twice first to see how arrogant he is. Hum, I worked hard before and was taken advantage of by you. Now it''s your turn to suffer from prison. Zhuangfeng, Zhuangfeng. I didn''t expect that you also have today!" Hao Jianyin looks at me as if I''m a turtle in a jar.

 Chapter 374

    This guy still wants to continue to tease me, but the leader of the ox suddenly stops and says, "shut up!"


    The voice is quite penetrating. Hao Jian is scared and smiles at each other and asks, "what''s the matter, Captain Niu?"


    Captain Niu ignored him at all. He walked towards me quickly with an extremely respectful attitude. "Brother Zhuang Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Come on, have a smoke."


    "GA." Originally, those melon eaters were waiting for me to make a fool of myself. Who knows, the leader of the cattle team nodded at me.


    "Do we know each other?" I was slightly puzzled that the hearts of the two little cops mentioned their voices. It seemed that the captain of the ox had mistaken someone.


    "Cough, I''m from Xicheng District police station. Have you forgotten that I was beside director Xia that day?" He brags to introduce himself.


    "Oh, you do have an impression when you say that. Why, you want to catch me again!" I answered casually.


    Captain Niu shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, no, brother Zhuang Feng joked. Even if he gave me a hundred courage, he would not dare to catch you!"


    It''s true. I''m still scared about the bullets flying around that day. Besides, there''s a rumor in Yuncheng these two days that the young man in front of me has a good relationship with the commander-in-chief. He doesn''t dare to hang himself.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital if I have nothing to do with it. Take good care of these two policemen. They don''t have much power. They are very arrogant. They are also suspected of faking the public and helping the private. Take a good look. Don''t get a piece of rat shit and spoil a pot of porridge." I was displeased. These cops belong to the police station of Xicheng District, so I met with something difficult to solve, so I found the head boss, Captain Niu. I thought that things could be settled easily. As the saying goes, no matter how hard you work, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    As a result, team leader Niu didn''t even have the courage to release the gun. They trembled and felt the angry eyes of team leader Niu. They were frightened and apologized.


    After getting my forgiveness, they were relieved. Although they had a good relationship with Hao Jian, they could not lose their jobs for him.


    In a blink of an eye, Hao Jian became helpless, bearing the eager eyes of all the people. He was still confident. Just now, he knew that the police were coming, so he didn''t get through with his friend''s phone. In this case, only if he was bothered to come in person, could it be solved easily.


    "Hum, Captain Niu, since you want to protect this kid, don''t blame me. Wait for my friend to come and let you regret every minute!" Hao Jian has a strong mind, which makes captain Niu feel slightly bad, and pulls him to one side.


    "Brother, who is your friend when we don''t speak in secret?" Asked the cow captain, lowering his voice.


    "Well, I''m afraid to frighten you. He is the owner of this Ferrari." At this stage, Hao Jian can''t continue to pretend to be forced and simply tell the truth.


    "Ah, is it the great man of the provinces?" Captain Niu asked him uneasily.


    Hao Jian was quite satisfied to see the leader Niu panicking. He said mysteriously, "no, he is the local snake of Cloud City!"


    "Oh, that''s all right." Captain Niu lost interest and was ready to leave Hao Jian.


    "Hello, wait for me to finish. This car is master Yan''s car. If you don''t help him out, be careful not to protect his position." Hao Jian is a little surprised. Don''t understand why captain Niu cares about the big people in and out of the province. Is there any difference? As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t hold down a snake. His friend is one of the best in Yuncheng.


    "Master Yan? You mean Yan San''s son! " Captain Niu was a little shocked.


    "Yes, he is. Hum, now you know who to turn to." Hao Jian''s hands are on his hips, and his face is full of pride.


    "Well, I see." The cattle team grew up and said, "it''s because of the traffic accident that this car has become such a driver''s responsibility."


    "Yes, Captain Niu is wise. There was a short period of hail and other bad weather in this area just now, which was caused by the driver''s careless driving."


    "Yes, I saw it smashed by hail!" It''s quite a matter of time for the two policemen to sing one song and one harmony.


    "GA." At first, those passers-by saw Hao Jian''s winning look and thought that Captain Niu was going to give up on me. As a result, the nature of the accident was not only Hao Jian, but even they were a little confused.


    This time I really saw what it means to open your eyes and tell lies. A good sports car is smashed to pieces, with several big holes in the roof. It looks like it''s broken at any time, that is, the tires are intact.


    So many people saw that the sports car was smashed by me. It was determined to be a traffic accident. Hao Jian was about to explode with rage. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t help swearing. "Lying in the trough, you two are blind. Captain Niu didn''t know what happened later. Even you talk nonsense. Don''t forget that I gave 5000 yuan to one person before. Please go to the silk foot club for a long time £¡¡±


    The two cops were embarrassed for a while. They just pandered to the leaders. Unexpectedly, they angered captain Niu. If they didn''t have guns in their hands, they would have killed Hao Jian. They just couldn''t open or mention any pot.


    "Hum, and you, Niu, a fart captain. Since you don''t know how to behave, don''t blame me for being rude!" He took out his mobile phone, which was too big for him to be scolded, and he couldn''t let these people push forward. He was so big, he had never been wronged like this."Hey, little comrade, I advise you not to make this call, or you can''t accept it later. It''s a small matter to lose a car, in case..." said Captain Niu, shaking his head. Before he finished, Hao Jian dialed out.


    "Hey, brother Yan, don''t bother you!" The voice of the woman on the phone can be heard faintly. Hao Jian looks embarrassed. Although he knows it''s a wise question, he has to say it clearly.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m just cool." There was a somber male voice over there.


    "Ah... Brother Yan, your car has been smashed..." Hao Jianshi didn''t have the courage to say, but at this stage, he had to ask for support, or he would have suffered from a total of dumb losses. Anyway, that guy has millions of Cary, more than enough to buy a new car. If he is allowed to go, he can''t be sure where to escape. Now, the best way to get angry is to find brother Yan.


    "What?" Brother Yan seriously doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    "Someone broke your Ferrari. I''ve stopped him now. Can you come here now?" Said Hao Jian, trembling.


    "Woge, damn it, I''m tired of smashing my car! Where are you? I''ll bring someone right away! " There was silence for a few seconds, and then came brother Yan''s angry voice.

 Chapter 375

    Hao Jian was overjoyed. Fortunately, brother Yan didn''t investigate him. "Here is the South pedestrian street. Brother Yan, come on. I''m afraid this guy wants to leave!"


    After hanging up, Hao Jian took several pictures of Ferrari''s tragedy and sent them to Yan via wechat.


    After watching it, brother Yan went mad. This is the new car he just bought. He scraped it by himself and felt hurt for several days. According to these pictures, it''s no different from scrapping it. He can''t care about it. He ordered two cars of people and horses and drove them there in a hurry...


    Hao Jian made a cold sweat. What he wants is this effect. Now, the fire power of brother Yan has been transferred When it''s done, I will take away the boy''s millions. I will not only blame him, but also reward him.


    "Boy, there''s a kind of you don''t leave. My brother will come later and I can''t recognize your parents." Hao Jian frowns and makes eyes, hands akimbo.


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Anyway, it''s too much trouble. If you go to the hospital now, maybe he''ll come back and deal with it in one step.


    But Liu Yuhan in my arms, so I hold him, can''t help blushing, "little rascal, or you can let me down."


    "No, you hurt your waist. It must hurt to sit in the chair." I refused her offer directly. She was warm, especially her side buttocks. She had some elasticity. She rubbed a little bit. With her refreshing body fragrance, I reacted.


    If I put her down, wouldn''t my chicken be very embarrassed? Liu Yuhan also felt my firmness. She was embarrassed at first. She was a little flushed. She climbed up her cheek, and the chain bone was covered with a layer of crimson, which was particularly attractive. Moreover, she was so bent, with two masses of soft flesh on her chest. Under the pressure of her arms, she made a deep ditch, which I couldn''t help swallowing Water.


    Liu Yuhan is also speechless. "Little rascal, don''t you hold me like this?"


    "Heavy, dead." I nodded, and when I heard that, she looked gloomy, pouted her lips, and Wei Quba said, "hum, I will lose weight later."


    "No, I don''t need to lose weight. In case my chest becomes thin, where can I cry? It must be very heavy to hold you. Think about it. The whole world is in my hands. Can I not be heavy?" I didn''t have a good breath to say that, this stinky woman, thanks to her being a Chinese teacher, but she also answered that sentence, the girl who fell in love, her EQ and IQ were zero.


    "Poop." Liu Yuhan then showed his face and smiled, only smiling and smiling, and the beautiful eyes were shining with crystal tears.


    "Hey, why are you crying? Do you want to kill Hao Jian? I''ll clean him up later." I asked in confusion.


    Liu Yuhan quickly shook his head. "No, I''ve never heard of you. In such a case, it''s worthwhile to feel hurt."


    She showed a silly smile, but shed tears, which is a very complex mood, even if there is heartbreak pain in the waist at the moment, she is also heartfelt happy.


    Because for so long, Liu Yuhan felt that she was a dispensable existence for me, and never thought that I would say some sensual love words. After all, seeing her clearly hurt and unwilling to say anything, I wanted to cajole her and ease her pain.


    In fact, even I don''t know when I started to love her, not only her body, but also her people. I remember to go to classmates with her. After I solved the sniper, I found that Liu Yuhan was gone. I was so anxious and scared. As a result, this stinky woman was saved by brother long and hid to amuse me.


    Maybe, for a long time, she just treated me as a sexual partner, but until my adoptive father appeared, I didn''t hesitate to stand up, not hesitate to encounter some trouble, even asked her to come forward and slap her face, it was a complete break with the past. Since then, Liu Yuhan had a feeling of giving up to me, but she was stubborn and always pretended not to care Attitude, I can understand that she is afraid of being despised by me. If a woman wants to live a brilliant life, she can''t become a man''s plaything. That''s all about practicing herself.


    Just because of her arrogance, she seldom asked me for anything. Just a few days ago, when I was leaving, I asked me to accompany her more. Alas, sometimes I thought that I was not a thing. Once something got busy, I would not care about the beauty who poured all her feelings into me.


    I''ve come to realize what is the lack of separation skill. Of course, I want to make up for it in other aspects as much as possible. At least in this way, I can have a clear conscience.


    Looking at the tears in the corner of her eyes, I couldn''t help but lean over and suck her tears. Although Liu Yuhan was very shy, he showed a face of enjoyment. Then, I blocked her warm red lips. This kiss is definitely a kind and affectionate one.


    To be fair, I''m not a romantic person. Compared with Hao Jian''s grand proposal ceremony, I''m often abrupt, but she still only wants to open her legs for me.


    Liu Yuhan caters to my mouth. Her little sweet tongue is smooth and sweet. I kiss her heart and soul. If it wasn''t for public occasions, I really want to take her to the right place. But the stinky mother-in-law is hurt now. I dare not do that.


    Hao Jian was so angry that he stamped his foot and scolded, "do you still have the heart to kiss? My brother will be here soon, when you cry!"


    Passers-by is also a murmur, mixed praise and criticism."It seems that the couple really love each other."


    "If only I had such a fierce boyfriend, he could protect me from the wind and rain, and live in bed!"


    "Cut, it''s clearly show love, die fast."


    "Yes, when his brother comes, he will finish the calf."


    At the time of their discussion, a black Porsche 911 came at a gallop, stopped at the roadside, followed by two vans. Before long, there were more than a dozen people in the vans, standing in two rows together. They seemed to have big arms and big waists, which was very deterrent.


    At this time, the young man in the sports car didn''t rush out of the car. He blew the accelerator a few times, and the sports car suddenly roared like a monster. At this time, a little brother came up with a hundred yuan bill in his hand. He lit the bill with the fire behind the tail gas.


    The little brother made a ring and pointed. The young man got out of the car slowly. The little brother rushed to meet him. With the burning money, he lit a cigarette for him. All the big men shouted, "Yan SHAOHAO."


    It''s said that the row of noodles and the forced grid are invincible. The melon eaters in the crowd are all ignorant, more awed and timid.


    Obviously, the young people enjoyed the look up and took a puff of smoke.


    "Hello, he seems to be the only son of the third master." Someone whispered.


    "Which third master?"


    "You are stupid. In our Cloud City, who else can there be besides the Third Master of Hongxing Gang?"

 Chapter 376

    Hearing their comments, I suddenly realized that it was the son of the third master. No wonder he was familiar with them. At this time, Hao Jianyi saw the rescuers arrive, and ran to him with a smile on his face. "Yan Shao, you are here."


    "Well." Yan Shaoying took a look at his car, and his heart was bleeding. Recently, with the decline of Hutou Gang, Hong Xing Gang took the opportunity to get a piece of it. Third Master sent a Ferrari to him, but he had no intention to scratch it. He was very sad. As a result, his ass was not sitting hot, so he became a pile of scrap iron.


    With a stiff face, he couldn''t hide his anger and roared, "who the hell smashed the car? Come and kneel down for me!"


    With his roar, the eyes of all the people turned to me, and I didn''t hesitate to walk over.


    "I smashed the car. Tell me, what do you want to do?" I understated and said that I was speechless about the little prince.


    Hearing my voice, Yan Shao was obviously shocked. He didn''t like to be robbed of the limelight, but this guy didn''t know what to do.


    "Little son of a bitch, dare to smash my car. You''re the one who lights the toilet. You want to die?" Yan Shao gave me a fierce look and scolded angrily. However, he soon found Liu Yuhan. His eyes were full of pornographic light. The girl he had just played with was on schedule. Compared with her, he was a real ugly duckling.


    "Well, please make it clear that you didn''t take good care of your dog, which made him bite me." I shrugged and said nothing.


    In this way, I compared it to a dog. Hao Jian was a little annoyed and said angrily, "keep your mouth clean, and I''ll see Yan Shao''s thug later. He''ll make you turn over the water."


    Then, he smiled at Yan Shao and couldn''t help but remind him, "Yan Shao, that kid has millions of money. It''s not a matter to buy a car."


    Yan Shao nodded, narrowed his eyes, and coaxed, "boy, I just want to give you a chance to play with this girl and pay for a new car, or you will regret coming to the world."


    Seeing this, Yan Shao didn''t seem to recognize me. Last time in the first World War of Zhao''s martial arts school, he wasn''t there. At this time, the contradiction was on the verge. Captain Niu hurried to Yan Shao''s side and said, "Yan Shao, don''t be impulsive."


    "Mavericks, what, do you want to help him?" Yan Shao glanced and said lightly.


    Hao Jian is very Schadenfreude, "haha, Yan Shao, you know captain Niu. Just now, he took no principle to protect him. What''s the hail weather that caused damage to the sports car? I''m the mother of it."


    "Oh, really? Captain Mavericks, what do you mean? If you want to be partial to him, you have to have a proper measure. Don''t forget that my cousin is the deputy director of Xicheng District. If you want to rectify, it''s a phone call. " Yan Shao is discontented, with a threatening tone.


    Captain Niu was so anxious that he was sweating all over. Young master Yan used to be a bully in Yuncheng. He never suffered any loss. Now he brings people to make trouble. He should stop him quickly, or it will be difficult to deal with. Hao Jianzhen is a pig. He has to add fuel to the fire and the young master Yan is furious.


    "Cough, master Yan, it''s not that I want to protect him, it''s just that this man can''t really provoke..." master Niu kept winking.


    "Cut, are you kidding me? Who is Yan Shao afraid of, Yuncheng Hao Jian looks sniffy.


    Yan Shao also nodded subconsciously, waved his hand and said, "yes, even if the children of the mayor and the municipal Party committee are all my junior attendants, let''s go, it''s none of your business."


    "That''s right. Get out of the way. As long as I am Yan Shao, I''m the king of heaven and I''m here today. I can''t protect the Zhuang style!" Hao Jian can''t help but pretend to be a tiger.


    "Zhuang Feng?!" Yan Shao frowned. How familiar is the name?


    Because during this period of time, he has been playing abroad. He didn''t know what happened in the Cloud City. He came back a few days ago and received a Ferrari from his father. He called him a pet. But this morning, the Third Master asked him to talk to him. He told him to stop recently and try not to go out to cause trouble. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t offend a young man named Zhuang Feng Don''t think it''s right to ask the third master, who can be compared with Zhao family in Yuncheng? At least they help Hongxing, hold Zhao family''s thigh, and say frankly, in Yuncheng, that''s the existence of one person below ten thousand people!


    As a result, the third master told him with a solemn face that Zhuang Feng was probably the commander-in-chief of the military region. Even Zhao''s family was afraid of him, and Zhao Yunfei, who played with him since childhood, was killed by Zhuang Feng himself!


    Looking at this young man, Yan Shao has a bad premonition. Is that what his father said more about Zhuang Feng? Otherwise, why did captain Niu say that this man really can''t be offended?


    Yan Shao didn''t want to believe others. He quietly took out his cell phone, took a picture, and then sent it to the third master. "Dad, is he Zhuang Feng?"


    "Haha, Yan Shao, you must be taking his last photos!" Hao Jianmei said with eyes.


    After a while, Yan Shao''s cell phone rang. Seeing the third master''s call, his heart pounded. Is he really the same person?


    "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter?" He answered the phone respectfully."You have provoked the village wind?!" The Third Master asked directly.


    "Dad... The Ferrari you gave me was smashed to pieces by him. Don''t worry, I''ve brought a dozen people and I''m going to clean him up. There won''t be any problem!" Although Yan Shao was surprised, he was calm.


    "Lying trough, I think you''re not clean up. I knew you were so stupid. I shot you in the pan and fried eggs. Don''t say a dozen people. Even if the number is dozens, it''s not enough for him to fight. Don''t worry if the car is smashed. Hurry to admit the mistake with him. Do you know that in case the commander-in-chief investigates, Hong Xingbang will be gone in a minute!" At this time, the third master was furious. He told me clearly. Don''t conflict with the villa wind. He doesn''t believe in evil.


    Yan Shao suddenly lost his color in fright. He had never heard of his father''s angry tone. His legs trembled with fear.


    "Okay, I get it, Dad." Now, Yan Shao also knows that the situation is serious. After hanging up, he takes a deep breath and forces his panic. He and Zhao Yunfei share the same stench. They used to play many games together. Even though the Zhao family suffered from the loss of their children, they failed to subdue Zhuang Feng. It can be imagined that this guy''s means could not make him angry, and he stepped into Zhao Yunfei''s afterlife.


    Yan Shao smiled at me and couldn''t say how respectful he was. Then he slapped Hao Jian''s face and said, "Pa." The crisp sound made people stare at me. I was waiting for my appearance, but Hao Jian was beaten.

 Chapter 377

    Hao Jian was taken by surprise. He covered his face and asked in surprise, "Yan Shao, what are you doing to me?"


    "Mom, I will not only beat you, but also kill you. I know he''s Zhuang Feng, but I''ll find him. You are a dog who is interested in something!" Yan Shao kicks his feet hard again, and Hao Jian rushes in pain.


    "Roll over and squat, or I''ll have you arrested!" Yan Shao murmured. Hao Jian did not dare to disobey his orders. He came to him and squatted down.


    "Yan Shao, you must have identified the wrong person. This guy is just an ordinary student. What''s so powerful about it? As for you turning your face around like this, don''t you recognize the wrong person?" Hao Jian was hit in a daze, some difficult to understand.


    "You''re fucking mentally retarded. Even I don''t deserve to carry shoes for others. You still act like a clown!" Yan Shao swears.


    "Wow." Suddenly there was a silence around, and the melon eaters looked at each other with horror on their faces.


    This is the only son of the Third Master of Hong Xing''s help. He confessed that he didn''t even have the qualification to lift his shoes. It was full of drama. They looked at me in the eyes and made a huge difference.


    Hao Jian swallows his saliva. There is a layer of sweat on his forehead. In his subconscious mind, Yan Shao is basically the same as the bully of Yuncheng, but now he is like a turtle grandson. It''s really hard to understand.


    When I saw Hao Jian last time, he gave me a little bit of money, which made me happy. Not long ago, I had reached a height that he would never reach. Even Yan Shao, who was high above, was obedient and had no temper.


    "I... My mother." Hao Jian''s psychological defense line suddenly collapses. With a plop, he kneels on the ground and kowtows. After a while, his head oozes blood.


    "Xiaohan, I''m sorry. I''m not a thing." After kowtowing, Hao Jian repeatedly slapped himself in the face. He cried for mercy with a snivel. Hao Jian''s intestines were blue. Just now they were going to the hospital, but they stopped.


    Besides, Captain Niu was very persuasive. He thought it was just bluff, but now it seems that Captain Niu didn''t believe in nonsense. Instead, he was stupid. He thought Yan Shao could support the scene, but he hit his foot with a stone.


    "Haha, brother Zhuang Feng, you are satisfied now. This dog doesn''t have eyes, and it has paid a price." Seeing this effect, Yan Shao laughed twice, and his attitude was quite respectful.


    I shook my head, and Yan Shaoxin kicked Hao Jian''s lower body. The latter was caught off guard and howled like a pig.


    The most vulnerable part of a man is the chicken. After Hao Jian, women can''t play with it Yan Shao said with a smile.


    "No, no dog, no master. A dog can''t beat a dog when it bites a man." I shook my head. It was quiet, but it revealed a sense of determination.


    At this, Yan Shao turned blue. "What do you mean?"


    Without waiting for his reaction, I walked over step by step and kicked him in the stomach. Yan Shao''s body flew out, his head directly hit the window of the Porsche, half of his body fell in, his legs shaking, which seemed very funny.


    Those little brothers hurried to rescue him and carefully carried him out, but Yan Shao''s head was full of blood and he was breathing cold air in pain.


    I don''t care about them either. I hold Liu Yuhan and turn around. His little brother is going to stop me, but Yan Shao immediately yells, "let him go. Don''t do anything!"


    Originally, he intended to play a good match, but he made a big joke...


    if Liu Yuhan was not hurt, I would not be so grumpy. Anyway, it is rumoured that the outside world, I made friends with the commander in chief, I don''t mind being ruthless, which also confirms those guesses.


    Besides, I have to be ruthless in this case, which can also play a deterrent role.


    Not long after, she rushed to the nearby hospital. After some examination, the bone on Liu Yuhan''s waist was seriously deformed. It took a long time to recuperate and lie in bed. When she saw the diagnosis report, her tears didn''t rush out. I couldn''t get angry. "Well, the lesson for them is still too light."


    "Wuwu, no, little rascal, in fact, I don''t want you to beat people for me, but I just feel that I can''t substitute for you in the future, let alone see you." Liu Yuhan shook his head slightly, revealing a trace of sadness.


    I''m confused about this. Alas, if I went shopping with Liu Yuhan today, such a thing would not happen. It''s so far, it''s no use regretting. I''ll talk with her.


    According to the doctor''s instructions, we should press massage more often to clear the blood stasis. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind. From the Dantian, there was a rush of Qi, which was slowly transmitted to Liu Yuhan''s back along the palm.


    Liu Yuhan is a little surprised. At this time, a trace of cool spreads along her wound, which not only relieves her pain, but also has a certain torsion effect on the deformed bone.


    When I asked, I found out that she could bear Qi energy. It was easy to be hurt by Qi energy if she was an ordinary person. However, Liu Yuhan''s body didn''t repel this Qi energy because of more times of having fun with me. Instead, it could play a role in physical therapy.It''s much better than any instrument. Of course, if I want to use Qi energy to cure the wound, I have high requirements for the user. I''m helpless, but I didn''t expect to play a role.


    If it is combined with the medicine and my Qijin physiotherapy, it will recover in a week or two. When I told Liu Yuhan, her small face could not conceal the excitement and joy.


    "Little rascal, you can do anything!" With that, she gave me a click on the face.


    "Haha, no, no, no, I don''t have an ability." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "What?" Liu Yuhan asked subconsciously.


    "Have a baby, you have to come here." My other hand was not idle, touching her greasy thigh, which immediately attracted Liu Yuhan''s white eyes.


    This seems to poke at her pain, "woo, little rascal, can I really give you a baby?" Liu Yuhan asked me carefully. The beautiful eyes were full of strong expectations.


    I haven''t promised her anything for a long time, especially the future plan, which is a very irresponsible performance. Liu Yuhan actually has expectations, but she also understands that the more she hopes, the more disappointed she will be. To meet me is her greatest fortune, and she can''t expect too much. Of course, she sometimes buys a condom home when she is selfish , she thought about whether to pierce it with a needle, so that she could conceive the child as she wished, even if he didn''t admit it later and took the child with him, he would not be lonely.

 Chapter 378

    I have to admit that besides this little rascal, she still repels other men. If he graduates later, he doesn''t know if he has the chance to cheat, so Liu Yuhan cherishes the time together.


    "Of course." Now Liu Yuhan is in pain. I can''t sprinkle salt on my wound. It''s easy for a woman to think nonsense.


    "Well, little rascal, that''s what you said. Next time we love each other, we won''t wear a condom." Liu Yuhan can''t help but smile, even want to shed tears, in her eyes, this is a great recognition, and even feel that he is no longer an underground lover, but a real girlfriend!


    I was a little depressed. I accidentally drew a circle and buried myself in it... All the time, I did it with Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan. They all had safety measures. Most of the time, I wore a condom and sometimes took medicine when I was in a difficult situation. This is a responsible behavior. Even if I have the ability to raise, I don''t need children. The main thing is that I didn''t get rid of my parents'' side. Once I have a big stomach It''s time to talk about marriage.


    Before I went to college, I became a father of my children. I don''t think my parents can accept it. Moreover, the national law stipulates monogamy. I often wonder who I want to marry.


    In the current situation, my sister-in-law has lost her fertility. I can feel the pain in her heart. Although it is a blow to her, it has helped me. Because I don''t know how to talk about my parents.


    It''s impossible to say Liu Yuhan. After all, teachers and students love each other. It''s not surprising that people in the city are strange, but it''s rare in the village. In this way, Liu Jie is the most likely. She''s the same age as me, and her parents have known her for a long time, and she''s also been vaccinated.


    So when I heard Liu Yuhan say not to wear a condom, I was not only not happy, but also had a layer of invisible pressure. She said several times that she didn''t want to wear a condom, which affected her feeling. But I insisted on wearing it. Liu Yuhan also failed me, but was very aggrieved.


    In general, if you change to be an irresponsible male compatriot, Ba has to wear it, he will take care of himself. When the girl''s belly is big, he will accompany the girl to have a baby. If the girl''s heart is black, he will break up without asking. That''s why. Now the news reports every three or five times, and the toilet of a school shows the new baby.


    In fact, Liu Yuhan''s idea can also be understood. She wants to have a baby and become a link between us, but I always refuse to, plus her proud nature, so she is sulking.


    However, she was injured and needs to recover for a while. I don''t know if she will forget it next time?


    During this period, Liu Yuhan was unable to substitute for her class. Fortunately, Miss Liu fell down last time and recovered. She can not only replace her temporarily, but also take care of her.


    I called Miss Liu, and soon she came to the hospital. We were flirting. When she saw this, her face was full of surprise, because she knew Liu Yuhan''s Lily situation.


    "Zhuang Feng, when did you get along with Xiao Han?" She is an eye-catching person. Liu Yuhan looks at my tender eyes, which is enough to explain everything. If ordinary girls are in love, it''s nothing. Liu Yuhan has kept a distance from men all these years. Suddenly, a close opposite sex appears, which is beyond Liu''s belief.


    "Cough, it''s been a while." I quickly moved my hand away, which was a bit awkward. For our relationship, Liu Yuhan kept his mouth shut all the time, so that Miss Liu didn''t have a psychological preparation. He thought I had some ecstasy. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan opened his mouth in time and broke the atmosphere.


    "Mom, I''ll explain later." Liu Yuhan said in a low voice, revealing a sense of shame. Although she was not her own mother, Miss Liu was very good to her. Before that, she was afraid that I would move to another place, so Liu Yuhan hid more.


    I went specially to buy some fruits and nutritious products. After they were sent back, I went back to the community. Liu Jie was still taking a nap in the afternoon. I didn''t wake her up. At the same time, there were some food materials at home. I began to work. When I heard the movement in the room, she couldn''t help but live in the corridor and look.


    Seeing that it''s me back, Liu Jie can''t help being complacent. She wears a thin sleepiness, which can''t cover the graceful and sexy curve. Now Liu Jie is also a little woman. She raises her hands and feet, which shows her charm.


    "Come on, try my cooking." In a short time, three dishes and one soup came out, and an attractive fragrance pervaded.


    She took a bite of fish flavored shredded pork, and could not help but brighten her eyes. "It''s so powerful, my little wind brother. It''s so delicious to cook."


    She said, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you. Later, she will often cook it for you." Seeing her greedy appearance, my heart rose full of tenderness.


    She nodded her head hard, but as she ate, tears came out and trickled down on the table.


    "What''s the matter, my daughter-in-law? Is there any dish that is not delicious?" I slightly wonder, this girl''s family, said cry cry, do not give people a chance to respond.


    "Wuwu, no, it''s delicious. Thanks for being nice to me, Xiao Feng." Liu Jie shook her head.


    Because her mother left early, most of her meals were outside. Although she had tasted the delicacies, Liu Jie was still eager to eat the taste of becoming a monk from the food. My little efforts, as well as tolerance and magnanimity, made her have a feeling of loss and gain."Silly girl, it''s right for you. Eat it." I took a piece of meat for her again. After eating, Liu Jie asked to wash the dishes. Although her movements were very stiff, she still worked hard to do it. These changes, in my eyes, should not be touched. It''s a fake. To form a happy small family, not only men have to pay, but also women have to improve their changes. Even if Liu Jie was a rich and beautiful woman before, she was willing to try to do something trivial This is her attitude. She wants to stay with me forever.


    After all, she didn''t want to be a small vase. After all, Liu Jie was watching TV downstairs. I went back to my room and couldn''t wait to take out the Yijinjing. For this advanced martial art, I was both awed and fanatical. Let alone Nanyun province. Even if I looked at the whole country, it was rare.


    The most important thing is that the Yijinjing contains a lot of things. First of all, this is the third set of unique learning of the founder of Shaolin, Bodhidharma. After Bodhidharma created the golden bell jar, he felt that the difficulty is unpredictable and it is difficult for future generations to inherit the essence. Therefore, this set of Yijinjing comes into being by deleting and simplifying.


    The advantage of Yijinjing is that it can skillfully transform internal and external forces, and has a qualitative leap in the hardening of human body.


    I''ve just taken xisui pill, and I don''t know if grandson saw this, so he provided Yijinjing.

 Chapter 379

    In addition to the most basic twelve diagrams, which are about the division of realms, Yijinjing has seven Sundays in total, also known as the seven level futu.


    Maybe it''s the help of xisui pill. On the first week, I only spent a moment to get through the channels and acupoints of the whole body and induce the magnetic energy. If I change into a general warrior, I can''t get results without months and half a year''s efforts.


    Then, I went on to further study. The next week, I mainly eliminated the deep-rooted toxins in the body, so as to achieve the purpose of turbid gas filtration and permeability. Previously, the marrow washing pill had such effects, but without the assistance of corresponding martial arts, it only absorbed about 50-60% of the effect, which I felt sorry for.


    The next day, I also went on very smoothly. The Qi energy circulates in the body several times, and a layer of black slime is produced on the body surface. It smells very smelly, but I can''t pay attention to the excitement of practice.


    Then go deep into the third week, this stage is the real entry, because the essence of Yijinjing is to make up for all aspects of the human body. Especially this step is a watershed. Through opening the pores of the body surface, directly absorb the thin energy in the air, so as to achieve the level of hearing, vision and energy.


    For martial artists, if they want to make rapid progress, they can''t do without closed door cultivation. Only with their whole heart can they absorb more Qi energy and expand Dantian. But if they can make pores absorb Qi energy automatically, it''s very terrible. Even if they sleep, they will continue to absorb Qi energy and won''t feel any fatigue.


    I''ve tried many times according to the method shown in the figure, but I can''t get through the pores. Although I also know that I can''t practice too fast, I have failed many times, and it''s hard to be discouraged.


    The third layer is also so difficult, let alone the later layers. According to the records, from ancient times to the present, there are very limited people who can cultivate to the fifth layer of the Yijinjing, and the sixth layer is even fewer.


    When I was satisfied, in some high-end villa in Yuncheng.


    "Dad, look, I have stitches on my head. Don''t you really avenge me?" The man with bandage on his head is naturally Yan Zhiwen, the son of the third master.


    "Revenge? If I had more sons, I would have slapped you to death! " The third master''s eyes widened, and he could not conceal his anger.


    Yan Zhiwen shrunk his head and said nothing. He was afraid of the third master.


    At first, the third master was upset because of the chaos of Zhao family. Now, his son offended Zhuang Feng again. This matter is known to the old master Zhao. There is still an urgent investigation.


    The third master was frightened. He dared not hide something about it. Since the boy didn''t hesitate to beat his son, he should have something to do with the commander-in-chief. What he worried about most was that the Zhao family was in trouble because of this. So the adoptive father blamed him and couldn''t do anything about it.


    At this time, the third master''s plane rang, "Hello, father, how are you?" He was busy answering the phone and asked respectfully.


    "Well, don''t act rashly first. As far as I know, tiger head''s daughter is with that boy. If there is no accident, the poisoning should be his meaning. I really underestimate this boy and dare to take the initiative. Ha ha, have courage!" Old Zhao said lightly, revealing a haze.


    although I have been in and out of the back door of the nightclub, I have seen Zhao''s eye liner nearby. They have looked for it around the Cloud City. They have not found any remnants of the tiger gang. As a result, I went to seek martial arts with Qu Miao Ting, and he was eyed by his eyes.


    Old Zhao is very careful. When he found out the truth, he was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to act immediately. He was not sure about my relationship with the commander of the superior officer.


    However, his son has already got the invitation. Ouyang family is going to marry the commander in chief, and old Zhao doesn''t want to target me by tough means. There is a risk that can''t be ignored.


    "That''s right, little son of a bitch. He doesn''t want to live. He has the courage to take the initiative to deal with his adoptive father! Take a chance and kill him in one fell swoop? " The third Lord suggested.


    "No, no, you should think nothing happened. I''ll deal with this matter and let him show his true colors and regret it!" Old Zhao refused the proposal. He must be careful now. If he is stared at by the commander in chief, it is not a joke.


    Even if the Zhao family''s interpersonal relationship is gradually drawn to him by the blood wolf hall, he must keep one eye open and one eye closed. If he becomes a major event, he must be calm. Old Zhao naturally understands this truth.


    "Well, listen to the father!" Fortunately, old Zhao didn''t blame him. The third master was a little relieved and shouted at his son, "get out and think about it behind closed doors."


    After about two hours of practice, I barely found a trick, and Liu Jie crept up. I had to sneak into the bathroom to take a bath. If she saw me, I would think I fell into the cesspit.


    After taking a bath, I saw the quilts bulging and getting in. The little lady was pretending to sleep. But I could feel that when she got into the quilts, her warm body became slightly stiff. My hand slipped into Liu Jie''s clothes, and she felt the delicate and tender skin. As a little woman, she was full of temptations, especially a pair of straight and relatively straight chest Liu Yuhan and them, Liu Jie''s chest is small, one hand can hold it, but the chest shape is very beautiful, I can''t help but move her hands and feet, and her mouth makes a babbling sound.Under my provocation, she was wet below, even two small grapes were hard, and her body was stained with crimson. "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, you can''t often do that. It''s not good for your health."


    "But if you want to, even if you die, I will not refuse." I frowned and winked, and pressed her private place with my fingers, which made Liu Jie tremble and blush.


    "No, they don''t want it." Liu Jie said shyly and gave me a nudge.


    "I don''t want it on my mouth. My body is very honest. You can see how much water there is." I touched it a little and rubbed it against Liu Jie''s chest. She spat softly, "brother Xiaofeng, you villain know how to tease others."


    "Haha, why, don''t you like it?" I turned over one by one, and pressed her under the body, and my chicken, very honest reaction, finally LiuJie can''t stand my soft and hard bubble, or do twice, originally I have some meaning, but also want to follow the third time, but she has already said goodbye, "brother Xiaofeng, it''s better to go to bed early, tomorrow still have to go to school."


    She reminded me that today is the last day of the holiday, so I had to agree.

 Chapter 380

    The next day, Liu Jie and I went to school early, because the community is not far away from No.3 middle school, about ten minutes away. For her return, many students responded with surprise. After all, there was a rumor that Liu Jie had broken up with me, because of my deterrence, they didn''t dare to gossip everywhere. As Liu Jie and I returned to school together, this kind of rumor It''s also self defeating.


    However, it seems that most of the students didn''t have enough fun. In fact, it''s very good to have a week off. As students, the main thing is their studies. Only when they see that it''s Miss Liu who comes to class instead of Liu Yuhan, they all look shocked. When they learn that Liu Yuhan is injured, many of them murmur that they want to visit her in the hospital Liu Yuhan is not as rigid as Miss Liu, and he is good for every student.


    Now lengbuding changes back to Mr. Liu, which proves that he will have to live a hard life in the future.


    After a class, Liu Jie went to the bathroom. At this time, Lin Xiaoya came up and sat next to me. Since she had been with xiaopang, the girl has become red. Wang xiaopang, like a eggplant made of frost, is shaking her head and sleepy in class. Recently, his grades have fallen badly, because they have rented it outside for a long time Living in a house, it''s necessary to pay public food every day. Even if you are young, you can''t be so defeated.


    Just like my former physique, I can''t bear being tossed by my sister-in-law every day, so I can understand xiaopang''s pain. Lin Xiaoya just came to me and simply told her.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked casually, I don''t like this girl very much. Since last time, when she was standing over Guo Tao''s side, she was almost a family member. I thought that she did things without principle, like a grass on both sides.


    "Zhuang Feng, thank you for pulling a little chubby. I don''t know. If you don''t pay attention, he will be fascinated by playing computer. Fortunately, you found it early, or you will really sink deep in mud." Lin Xiaoya pursed her lips, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m his brother. It''s right to help him. But, as his girlfriend, you should take it easy. Whether it''s money or doing that, you should be a little restrained, OK?" I can''t help but knock and say that although she is innocent, I still feel that Xiao Pang''s use of the mobile phone is closely related to Lin Xiaoya. The apple mobile phone she uses is a gift from Xiao Pang. It''s thousands of gifts, not to mention high school students. Even if she goes to college, she can''t be so used to it. After all, she can send her mobile phone without income source, just to puff up her face.


    She blushed and said, "I don''t want that either. Xiaopang is always going to be noisy. Can you blame me?"


    "Can''t you beat him?" I rolled my eyes. Xiaopang is different from me. My ability in bed has been greatly improved because of the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Moreover, every time I click to stop, I don''t go crazy.


    As the saying goes, only the tired cattle, not the ploughed land, I naturally understand this truth.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later. I''m looking for you to give me an opinion." Lin Xiaoya said slightly uneasily.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" I waved my hand and said lightly.


    "I think sometimes you are too self-centered. Yes, your original intention to establish Fengliu hall is good. But have you ever thought that they are not related to you, who is obligated to give you, and want to run and not feed the horses? That''s not so good." Lin Xiaoya said with a tone of dissatisfaction.


    I immediately heard her subtext. It was obvious that she was complaining. I didn''t offer any reward. Now, the development of fengliutang is limited to the school. Frankly, there is no reasonable economic source. They don''t have motivation. This problem is really my negligence. I just want to be a shopkeeper, but I didn''t pacify my subordinates. I think so I''m sorry to say that I can''t blame Xiao Pang for playing the computer. He has limited economic ability and is a spender. Naturally, he wants to find a way to fill the vacancy.


    However, I can guess that Lin Xiaoya''s careful thinking, xiaopang and their use for me, except for the identity of an elder, did not get any benefits. After all, all the protection fees previously collected have been refunded, and others are happy, but xiaopang has suffered from this. The identity of an elder alone cannot be used as a meal.


    "What''s your opinion then?" I asked.


    Lin Xiaoya was not afraid of me, and said bluntly, "if you can, I think those elders should get a salary, so that they can have better motivation to serve fengliutang. You can''t just be rich, and other members will starve to death!"


    "Well, it makes sense. All right, those senators, each of whom is 3000 a month." I readily agreed. Anyway, there are millions of money in the card. In addition to the working capital of Xuelang hall, there are more than one million of them. It''s a piece of cake to pay them.


    Although Lin Xiaoya is not good at listening to me, she reminds me of her sadness. Once I was the same as them, but the transformation in recent months, unconsciously, has grown to a point beyond their reach. Even sitting in a classroom, I can feel it. Those students look at me with awe and fear.


    "Three thousand less... Their pay is not proportional to their harvest." Lin Xiaoya and I haggled and finally settled on five thousand a month.I have their wechat, directly on wechat, I transferred five thousand yuan to three of them, which roughly explained the situation. However, they were embarrassed to accept it. I told them, well, it''s not an outsider either. Take it with ease and boldly, and they immediately got a burst of gratitude. You need to know that for high school students, five thousand yuan a month, they can have a cool life.


    At the same time, I sent a message to my sister-in-law, "I''m going to school today. Maybe I can''t go to the hospital. Take good care of my injuries."


    "Well, Xiao Feng, my sister-in-law is fine. You are good at studying. Don''t worry about me." Before long, she returned a piece of news. I saw it was uncomfortable. Ah, sure enough, the loss of the child gave her a great blow and hurt.


    In my cousin''s body, I couldn''t accomplish it. I got pregnant and saw my stomach bulge every day, but there was such an accident. Qu Miaotang had told me that her father was secretly calculated by Zhao family and Hong Xingbang, that is to say, the real one who killed the baby was Zhao family. I was full of hatred. Now I am clear about it Period of the realm, want to deal with old Zhao, or some strong people do, unless you find the third week of Yijinjing, so my strength, can definitely go up a higher level!

 Chapter 381

    "I don''t want it to affect your mind. Don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will love you as always!" I think about it and send out a message. It''s my voice.


    I can understand that her heart, even the golden mountain and silver mountain, can''t equal this flesh and blood. The most important thing is that she also knows that my parents'' Rural thoughts, now my cousin and her divorce, if my parents come to the city, she doesn''t know what identity to face, even the only link between us is gone. This sad mood can''t be said.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve already looked down on some things. By the way, you''d better not tell Xiaojie about children, so as not to damage your feelings." She replied a short message and looked at me for a while. The pain was hard to erase for a long time.


    I always feel that she just said that in her mouth, she must be in a panic. This silly woman, who has suffered too much, is unwilling to express it.


    After finishing Miss Liu''s class, she called out to me, "Chuang Feng, come to the office with me."


    I was a little puzzled that I followed the past. Not long ago, I went to the small office before Liu Yuhan. To be honest, I was afraid of Miss Liu. To some extent, she was also my mother-in-law. Although she was not Liu Yuhan''s biological mother, she was conscientious. If she had not accepted Liu Yuhan kindly, I didn''t know if she could live to this day.


    This mother and daughter are dependent on each other. They must have a lot of heartache. At this time, teacher Liu asked me with a straight face, "how far have you and Xiaohan progressed, classmate Chuang Feng?"


    Although I am a big man in school, Miss Liu is not so afraid of me as other teachers. Instead, she looks serious and looks at me like this. I feel a little hairy in my heart.


    "That''s right, just touching." I scratched my head and said, "last night, I didn''t talk to Liu Yuhan. I don''t know how she explained it.".


    "Just touched! You really think I''m confused. Look what it is. " She took out a bunch of keys and opened the drawer of her desk. There were some sexy stockings and a box of opened covers.


    I embarrassed myself with a big face in a flash. This is not to smoke my face. Several times before, she was affectionate in the office of Liu Yu Han. She was also very busy. In order to cater for me, she prepared such silk stockings, which were directly exposed. Even if I was thick skinned, I could not help but get a long face.


    "Cough, OK, Mr. Liu, I admit that we have the reality of men and women." Up to now, it''s impossible to hide her. I''m just being frank.


    Upon hearing this, Miss Liu was even more angry. He patted the table and couldn''t hide his annoyance. "Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, although I don''t object to the love between teachers and students, you clearly have Liu Jie. Why do you have to deal with Xiaohan? It''s not intended to embarrass her!" In the face of Mr. Liu''s question, I was a little overwhelmed. In the beginning, I didn''t think that if I wanted to talk to Liu Yuhan, she would steal Liu Jie. I was still full of anger.


    Later, she came to my parents and scolded them, so she almost moved to the school. Fortunately, I insisted on my own opinion and even quarreled with my father. As a result, because of Hao Jian''s lewd strategy, it was cheaper for me to try to bully the king. At that time, the scene of a man and two women is still fresh in my memory.


    That''s the problem. Liu Yuhan doesn''t care about the scores, but Miss Liu can''t promise. She came to me to ask for help.


    "Why, do you know how fast the plan is, without considering the consequences? Now you are still a senior three student. No matter how good you are, you can''t walk on two boats. Even if you want to flirt, don''t worry about Xiaohan! She''s emotionally vulnerable and can''t stand the blow. " Liu said solemnly, revealing a sense of parental authority.


    "Er, Miss Liu, do you really know Xiaohan''s situation?" I wonder a little, some words are not easy to say.


    "Why don''t I know? Now that you have reached that point, you should know more or less about her past. It is because she was bullied by men that she has some defects in character. As her mother, I hope she can change slowly. After all, at this age, she still has to talk about marriage, but I won''t agree with her. Her boyfriend attracts people to attract butterflies. You don''t understand Xiaohan, she is too vulnerable to injury It needs a responsible and responsible man to take care of it, instead of watching the pot in the bowl like you do! " Teacher Liu said immediately, but I was forced to train.


    In fact, from her point of view, it''s also true that I had many things, and the time to accompany Liu Yuhan was even less. Last night, Liu Yuhan simply revealed some feelings. As a result, in the eyes of Liu, it was Liu Yuhan who was practicing himself and even scolded her for being shameless. Liu Yuhan cried and even became confused.


    "Er, Miss Liu, you listen to my explanation. It''s not what you said." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Well, why? No matter how you explain it, you are all improper relationships. Unless you break up with Liu Jie, I can allow you to continue your contacts. Otherwise, we will not meet again in the future. It will do no harm to you. " Mr. Liu shook his head to show his attitude directly.I was a little confused. I had known for a long time, so I asked a medical staff casually. As a result, I informed Miss Liu to take care of us. Instead, I found out about our situation. Now it''s good. She not only raised teachers to ask for crimes, but also directly separated Liu Yuhan and me.


    But I couldn''t find any reason to contradict. I was wondering before. Although Liu Jie once said that she would not exclude me from sharing with Liu Yuhan, this young man has an open mind, which is understandable, but her father doesn''t know. After Tu Fangfang, Liu Zhanpeng has regarded me as a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Now Mr. Liu''s questioning has given me unprecedented pressure, and I also have to face this problem. It''s hard to say who can come to the end.


    "How about Liu Jie?" Mr. Liu asked with a sullen face, not angry, and there was a flash of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Miss Liu, I think... You should respect Xiaohan''s choice. After all, it''s like teaching. Each student''s situation is different, so he has to teach according to his aptitude, right?" I took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Who doesn''t respect her, don''t you know? There are other things to discuss, but I will never agree with you when you are in two boats. " She said with a serious face.

 Chapter 382

    Mr. Liu sighed a little, and then said, "you are a good kid in other aspects, but you are too masculine. Can you bear it if Xiaohan has an affair with other men? Alas, I advise you to give up. You can''t give her happiness. All you can give is sexual happiness. " Mr. Liu still looks the same, and doesn''t leave room for me.


    I was speechless at once. Seeing Mr. Liu''s appearance of "oil and salt don''t go in", I also know that it doesn''t help to say anything now. Not every parent, like his mother-in-law, can compromise unconditionally if he shows some financial resources.


    Miss Liu is one of them. She has received higher education and is more traditional in thinking. She is especially firm on the issue of monogamy. Even if I give her a large amount of money at this time, I can''t let go. She will only retort and criticize me morally...


    obviously, Liu Yuhan was present yesterday. She didn''t speak out easily. Instead, she came to school today, I''ll have a showdown with you and ask me to choose one from the other. It''s hard for me.


    "Well, Miss Liu, thank you for your instruction." I took a deep breath. Although I was very uncomfortable, I couldn''t get angry with Miss Liu. She was making a long-term plan. Maybe Liu Yuhan and I could be at ease for a while, but I don''t know how to go in the future. Frankly speaking, I''m not mature enough. I always think too much, especially in the emotional aspect. I''m just a jerk.


    When I got back to the classroom, I took out my mobile phone and wanted to chat with Liu Yuhan. I sent a message, but I found that I was blacklisted by her. It was really embarrassing.


    Liu Jie surreptitiously turned to this side and found this scene. When she saw my sullen appearance, she pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiaofeng, did Miss Liu say something about sister Han Han?"


    "Well, she doesn''t agree with Xiaohan and me. Let me choose between them." I said bluntly, losing my face.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, will you not want me?" Liu Jie pursed her little mouth, but she couldn''t help looking gloomy. This was the thing she was most worried about. When she found out that I was extremely concerned about her sister-in-law, she couldn''t help being afraid that her sister-in-law would take me away, take the initiative to deal with her relationship with her sister-in-law, even give her cosmetics, and show her determination to be the wife of the villa.


    In addition, Liu Jie asked about my sister-in-law these two days. I just said that she went back to her mother''s house and didn''t tell her the truth. However, Liu Jie was a little depressed about her cousin''s death. She didn''t know whether it was a dangerous signal, but she always felt that I was like a mass of sand, trying to hold it, and it was easy to drift away with the wind.


    "No, you are my little daughter-in-law." I gently shook my head, which undoubtedly gave Liu Jie a dose of reassurance.


    "Woo woo, I didn''t marry you again. I don''t know which day I will be abandoned by brother Xiaofeng." Liu Jie wronged Baba and said.


    "Don''t be silly. Last time my mother came to the city, she said she wanted to see you. She saw your pictures and praised you for your good looks, like the little fairy in the picture." I patted the back of Liu Jie''s hand and comforted her.


    "Really? Hee hee, it seems that my mother-in-law has a good eye. When it''s winter vacation, you can take me home to visit them. " Liu Jie suggested that the beautiful eyes had a strong expectation.


    "Well, that''s for sure. My mother said that study is the second thing. It''s the first thing to keep your little daughter-in-law locked up." I winked and said, touching Liu Jie''s thigh.


    She blushed. She was very happy to hear this. She was also generous. On my mobile phone, she logged in her wechat, with Liu Yuhan''s friends on it.


    Liu Jie has always been obedient to me after the changes at home. She is also worried. If I break up, where can I cry? Now Liu Zhanpeng recognizes me again. She just wants me and Liu Jie to be good partners, which is more conducive to the development of his company.


    I sent an embarrassed expression to Liu Yuhan. After a while, she replied, "Xiaojie, why?"


    Thinking slightly, he didn''t hurry to expose his identity. "Sister Han, why didn''t you come to school?" I pretended to be Liu Jie and talked to her.


    "I''m a little hurt. I can''t go to school for the time being. Should my mother be taking lessons instead?" Liu Yuhan asked curiously.


    "Well, she''s here, and she calls brother Xiaofeng to the office, as if to ask you to break up." I sent another message.


    "Well, maybe he and I are destined to have no fate. Say thank you to him for me. At least let me know that not all men are so bad, and there is no need to feel guilty. After all, he has helped me a lot, and without me, you don''t have to have any pressure. Stay with him well." Seeing Liu Yuhan''s words, I feel as if I have been stabbed by something.


    Sure enough, Miss Liu gave her some ideological education. She was a proud woman at first, but now she can''t be indifferent to the incident. At first, I wanted to keep her for a while, but I gave up the idea.


    Maybe as Miss Liu said, I shouldn''t be so macho. Now it''s not the age of three wives and four concubines. If I can have a beautiful encounter with her, I should be satisfied. If I keep pestering Liu Yuhan, it will bring trouble and trouble to her and Miss Liu.


    Simply to be a generous man, let''s open up the matter of feelings. People who don''t like each other are bound to be together. When facing various choices, there should always be sacrifices and choices."Well, what are your plans for the future?" I continued to pretend to be Liu Jie and talked to her.


    "When my waist injury is cured, I should go to work in other places and get together again when I have a chance." Liu Yuhan didn''t hide it.


    "Well, sister Han, I wish you all the best." My heart that call a depressed, so lost her, no thought preparation, although there are thousands of reluctant, but turned into a full blessing.


    My eyes are a little wet. Originally, the departure of cherry made me unable to walk out of the shadow for a long time. As a result, Liu Yuhan recovered the former high cold and didn''t want to be a third party, damaging my feelings. Even if she could be an underground lover, she could not ignore the secular eyes.


    The woman who loves to cry, laugh and make troubles left me without any sign. I still remember that the memories and laughter of the past were so beautiful.


    Liu Jie also felt my mood. She didn''t know how to persuade me. It was impossible for Liu Yuhan to quit in order to complete her life.


    Just when I was depressed. Feng called. "Hello, what''s the matter, Feng?"


    "Xiaozhuang, are you free now? There is a land auction today. Can you come here? " Feng tou revealed a sense of urgency.


    "OK." I readily agreed. It seems that Feng tou respects me very much. He never forgets to inform me of such development related events.

 Chapter 383

    I said hello to Miss Liu, and she didn''t ask too much. Last night, Liu Yuhan told her what happened recently. She could only open one eye and close one eye and try not to interfere in my private affairs.


    Feng hair sent a message and asked where I was. I told him that he was in the third middle school. Feng tou directly sent a car to pick me up at the school gate.


    Before long, I took a bus to a big hotel. The driver took me straight to the meeting room on the third floor. Just on the way, Feng tou had introduced something to me. Because of the chaos of Zhao family, it brought substantial benefits to Xuelang hall. Those businessmen who once attached themselves to Zhao family all offered to cooperate. Since they wanted to bleach, they had to start from serious business.


    Today, the bidding land is in Nancheng district. Compared with the prosperity of Dongcheng District and Xicheng District, the other two regions have not kept up with the development. Because the south is closer to the border country, there are many uncertain factors.


    Therefore, the land is relatively cheap. However, Feng tou got the latest information from several businessmen. In the next three years, he will vigorously develop Nancheng District, which is a big business opportunity.


    Take advantage of the present, seize the opportunity quickly. What businessmen pay attention to is that they are well-informed. The more timely they get information, the easier they are to get money. However, in addition to Fengtou''s blood wolf hall, there are some competitors that cannot be ignored.


    After entering the conference room, I saw Feng tou. He and several bosses sat at the back of the room. There was a big screen at the front. They circled the bidding land, and also marked the surrounding facilities planning in the future.


    I went over in a big way. The bosses found me and immediately greeted me with a smile. Feng tou said something about the general situation of the land. The base price may be about 20 million yuan. But if it is used for development, it is enough to build two or three commercial houses, and there are more than a dozen facades. Even if it is lower than the market price, it is a business that can make no loss. Of course, in the end No one can be sure what the transaction price is.


    But there''s good news. Today''s bidding is for the owners of small assets, at most tens of millions of assets. They have limited financial resources. Feng asked these owners to come together. If they are in town, it''s not difficult to join hands to take this land.


    The reason why I was asked to come here is that I followed my opinions and could play a reference role. Secondly, I also respected me. To be honest, I didn''t understand these things, but I still looked at them and learned from them.


    Before long, the conference room was full of people. In the front row, there were several leaders of the land planning bureau. With the presence of the staff, the host soon stepped on the stage. The host was very beautiful, but it was pleasant to see.


    "Welcome to the land bidding meeting of Nancheng new area. First of all, allow me to spend three minutes to explain the geographical location and value of this land. As you all know, recently, we have given great support to the construction and development of Yuncheng, especially Nancheng new area. From the urban area, it''s only 20 minutes. In the future, the subway will be built It''s convenient... "The host sold melons, boasted and said that she was thriving, obviously trying to raise the price.


    It took me a long time to get to the point, "well, there''s not much nonsense. The base price of this land is 25 million yuan, with a minimum price increase of one million yuan each time. The interested boss can now raise his hand!"


    I''ll take a breath and open my mouth for tens of millions. My little heart is pounding. It''s the first time I''ve come to such an occasion.


    "Thirty million." Soon, a powerful male voice came along.


    "Good, Mr. Wang of Xiongfeng group, as expected, is rich and powerful. 30 million yuan, is there any..." the host couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Thirty three million!" After a while, there was another sound.


    Just now, Feng tou and them discussed that the plan is to take the land with a profit of at least 30% and 40%, but if it is more than 50 million, they may not get the money that they have made. There is no doubt that this is an occasion to show their financial strength.


    However, they didn''t rush to bid. The more eager they were, the more pressure they would be put on. For this kind of bidding, the most beneficial thing is often the local government. With no cost, they can make all the profits and scrape oil from these businessmen.


    Financial resources are good things, but in the face of power, I have to compromise and bow my head. I secretly observe these people.


    In a short time, they had to change their plans. The expected price was 60 million yuan. Of course, by the time of 40 million yuan, some bosses had already backed down and began to shout, "Hey, boss Wang, you have the money, but you have to weigh yourself. Don''t end up in a situation where people are not enough to swallow the elephant!"


    "Lao Li, look at what you said. In the development of the eastern and western urban areas, you have made a lot of money. These small money should be divided up."


    However, when the price reached 45 million, two people came in from the front door and saw their looks clearly. I was slightly shocked. It was Zhao Leiting, the son of Zhao Laozi. At that time, in the coffee shop, I had a fight with him.


    Although he has the strength of Mingjin in the later stage, he is not my opponent at all, so he was forced to take out the shares of Zhanpeng group.How can he come here to join in the fun? Although the land has a lot of profits, it seems that for a large enterprise like Zhao group, it doesn''t need these small profits. Isn''t it...


    I suddenly have a guess that Feng tou and those bosses are not very good-looking, and without any accident, Zhao Leiting came to them. To be precise, he doesn''t want blood wolf hall to take the opportunity to develop.


    At the sight of Zhao Leiting coming in, several leaders of the Land Planning Bureau involuntarily greeted him and gave him the best position.


    All of a sudden, there was a whisper in the conference hall, "Mom, it''s OK. After a long fight, it''s all in vain."


    "Ah, the Zhao family really doesn''t leave us a way to live."


    "If the monopoly goes on like this, it will be the common people who will suffer the losses and be cheated. Do these officials not consider the consequences? It is said that the development of small and medium-sized enterprises business opportunities, but let Zhao group, a few meaning


    Now there are some troubles. If Zhao group wants to step in horizontally, they may have to get the land.


    "Would you like to make an offer later? Small village. " Instead, Feng asked me if I had the strength. At this time, the competition was not only about financial resources, but also about courage. Obviously, with the arrival of the Zhao family, many businessmen gave up the bidding on their own initiative.

 Chapter 384

    I was also a little surprised that Zhao Leiting''s presence was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If their purpose was to block the development of Xuelang hall, they would probably get it.


    Even if these bosses add up the financial resources, it is difficult to compare with Zhao group, "first look, if you can''t, just give up." I pondered a little and gave an answer.


    Feng tou''s eyes flashed a trace of depression. He did a lot of preparatory work for this, but unexpectedly, Zhao''s group also came to join the party.


    Zhao Leiting smiled, "everyone, don''t blame me for winning people''s love. I, Zhao group, was originally involved in the real estate industry. Should I have the qualification to bid?"


    With his rhetorical questions, the atmosphere in the conference room became more awkward. They dare not fight against the Zhao family. Even if they miss a chance to make money, it is better than offending the Zhao family.


    "My Zhao group gives 60 million yuan." Zhao Leiting said lightly that the money is only a drop in the bucket for them. The blood wolf hall has already poached their contacts. This bidding must not be ignored. Even if the Zhao family is under the pressure of public opinion, it is necessary to settle the land.


    Others are raising their prices by one million. Zhao Lei Ting is a bull. He raised the price from 45 million yuan to 60 million yuan. Even those rich businessmen who are hesitating are making a retreat.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Liu, are you here to watch the bustle? Why don''t you ask for the price. " Seeing the expression of these people smacking their tongue secretly, Zhao Leiting was satisfied with his face and could not help shouting from the air.


    he looked over and looked at it. It was the businessmen who abandoned Zhao, who were called by Zhao Leiting to be embarrassed. They could not help but face a lot of faces. In fact, the reason why they left Zhao was due to various considerations. Over the years, Zhao Jiayi had squeezed them from their bodies. At the very least, they drank soup and the fat was eaten by the Zhao family. To win a good reputation, there is no real gain, and if it goes on like this, the Zhao family is likely to make further progress. In order to develop in the long run, they have to put all their eggs in one basket and choose to cooperate with Feng tou.


    This is a big bet. At the moment, Zhao Leiting named them. They have no place to put them on their faces. Others gloat and naturally understand their dilemma. Even if they continue to follow, they will only be mercilessly crushed by Zhao group.


    Feng tou and several of them all looked at me. I shook my head slightly and gave up the bidding. I just looked at the planning plan. I didn''t think it was very detailed. Besides, there was no accurate information about the surrounding facilities. More importantly, there were only so many permanent residents in Yuncheng. Even if we make great efforts to develop, we can''t move as a whole. This is a key point. Tens of millions of investment, There are too many risks.


    We can''t take this step because of Zhao''s provocation.


    Just then, "70 million!" A sudden male voice sounded from the front. At a glance, it was actually a lot of money. Why did he come? Is the value of this land really so high?


    "Wow, that''s not the money manager of Xiangshan Group!"


    "It''s a good play. The contest between the two groups!"


    People can''t help whispering. Compared with their small business, Qian is the real business tycoon. In all parts of the province, there are real estates developed by Xiangshan Group.


    Zhao Leiting soon found out that there was a lot of money, and his brow was slightly wrinkled


    "What do you mean? I''m only allowed to bid. Can''t I take part in it?" Qian Duoduo said angrily that he didn''t seem to buy Zhao''s account. Only he had the courage in the presence of him. He was greeted with a cheering voice. Although they were all doing business, Zhao''s family did a lot of things. In contrast, Qian always had the principle and attitude of a businessman.


    "Well, since you want to play, I will play with you to the end, 80 million!" Zhao Leiting is obviously in a temper. In front of so many small bosses, he will not face Zhao family at all.


    "Oh, 90 million, I''d like to see how much confidence you have!" Mr. Qian continued without changing his face. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little tense.


    "One billion!" Zhao Leiting didn''t want to lose this man. Although the secretary next to him was persuading him, he didn''t play a role. He decisively offered a higher price. Even according to the market situation, 60.7 million yuan is the limit of his tolerance. If he goes higher, there is no profit at all. A good bidding meeting has directly become a competition between two big groups for time.


    "Well, I''m not with you. I''ll give it to you." Money always shrugged and said carelessly.


    In this sentence, everyone was shocked. Emotional money always deliberately raised the price. Originally, they thought, it was just to make Zhao lose face. But now, they find that Jiang is still hot. Money is always a few words. The Zhao family at least spent tens of millions more without any reason, which is the development of making the best use of everything. It''s also hard to have any profit space. It''s not good to lose money , it can be said that it is hard to please.


    "Wocao, surnamed Qian, aren''t you very arrogant? You follow me!" Zhao Leiting also found himself cheated, swearing and saying that his eyes were full of unhappiness, which was not easy to be played with.


    As the saying goes, there is no chance for him to repent when he spills water. Generally speaking, the Zhao family never makes a loss business. But recently, with the spread of collective poisoning in Zhao''s martial arts school, it has been affected in all aspects. Most importantly, it is said that because the commander-in-chief wants to suppress the Zhao family, many businessmen have terminated their cooperation.This time, old Zhao''s son, Zhao Youcai, Zhao Leiting''s brother, got the news that the Provincial Planning Bureau would vigorously develop the Southern District of Yuncheng, and he also heard that the people of Xuelang hall would come, even if other people''s bidding was successful, in case of giving Xuelang hall a chance to develop, it would easily pose a threat to the Zhao family. Obviously, they learned a lesson from the previous events.


    Seeing that he wanted to take the land easily, Qian Duoduo put it together. In the face of Zhao Leiting''s provocation, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "no, as the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Since Zhao is so fond of it, I think that someone should be Kong Rong and let Li."


    At this time, Zhao Leiting''s phone rang. He took a look and immediately bowed a lot. He went out to answer the phone, "Hello, second brother, how can I think of calling?"


    "Brother, what I told you in the morning about the planning of the South District of Yuncheng is a fake news. Damn it, those guys from the Provincial Planning Bureau are doing something like a model. They even want to play long lines and catch big fish. You shouldn''t have a bidding, so they can easily doubt me." Zhao Youcai''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 385

    Hearing this, Zhao Leiting said with a thump in his heart, "no wonder even Qian Duoduo comes here. It''s a fucking trick!"


    "What, a lot of money?" Zhao Youcai is more confused, but it''s nothing else. Qian Duoduo''s business is booming because he has a foothold in the provincial city. Although Zhao Youcai is in a high position, he''s afraid that his career will be affected by the Zhao family''s affairs.


    "Yes, that son of a bitch, he is still bidding with me." Zhao thundered angrily and scolded. According to this, he wanted to support the local government, so he bled from Zhao''s family and spent one hundred million yuan to buy a piece of waste land. It was a loss.


    Moreover, Zhao Leiting is eager to make a move. It''s easy to get involved with Zhao Youcai. In case he falls, the life of Zhao family will not be easy.


    "Well, don''t think about building buildings, do some public welfare work, live for the homeless and try to beautify the reputation of the Zhao family. Recently, I''ve been looking for people to deal with the public opinions on the Internet secretly. Money is a small thing, and I can''t destroy my own way." Zhao Youcai told him again and again. After hanging up, Zhao Leiting went back to the meeting room. His face was a little cloudy and sunny.


    In the face of so many people, he has offered a hundred million yuan. He can only take the offer on his own. When he feels the gloating eyes of Qian Duoduo, he gets angry. However, it''s all because of the kid sitting behind. Since the first World War of Zhao''s martial arts school, their dominant position of Zhao family has been shaken. With the exposure of collective poisoning, many people are To make matters worse, now even a businessman can ride on their head.


    "Mr. Zhao, is there not enough money? Do you want to borrow some? " Money always asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s only one billion yuan, not enough." Zhao Leiting glared at him and began to sign the contract.


    After a while, money always came over, he smiled, "Xiaozhuang Gao Ren, meet again."


    For this scene, the bosses were shocked, and soon they recognized me and could not help pointing.


    Qian always took us to the dining area on the second floor. He explained a little. Because of the arrival of the blood wolf hall, the Zhao family couldn''t bear it. They chose to take the initiative to bid. They didn''t talk about their losses and exposed their feet.


    It turns out that the above has been paying attention to every move of Zhao''s family recently, because there are several anonymous letters about Zhao Youcai. For this kind of collusion between officials and businessmen, it is usually one eye open and one eye closed, but it is too arrogant and domineering to tolerate.


    Although the owners of blood wolf hall knew Qian Duoduo for a long time, they had no chance to contact him. At this time, they talked and laughed and toasted him in turn. The latter was also very cheerful, because he had a bad time with Zhao Youcai in the provincial capital. He always wanted to catch his pigtail, but he didn''t have a proper chance. Today, they got a handle.


    When we eat, Yuncheng, Zhao family.


    "Thundering, thundering, you''re really not enough to accomplish something, you''re more than enough to lose. I''ll ask you to explore the wind. Why are you so impulsive when you do it at the right time?" At this time, Mr. Zhao''s face is gloomy and he can''t hide his anger. His intention is to force the blood wolf hall to fight. At the right time, let the boy play a match again. With the help of the commander-in-chief''s name, so that we can report wantonly through the media. As long as this matter is serious, the commander-in-chief can never sit back and ignore it. Once he makes a statement, he has nothing to do with this boy Then, old Zhao can make a strong move.


    Zhao Leiting''s face turned white. "Dad, you need to calm down. It doesn''t matter if you lose money. It''s important for your health. I don''t know. It''s a deliberate move."


    "It''s not about money. The provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection has noticed that you are talented and collecting evidence. Do you understand that you are so urgent today that you can easily be connected with interested people? I''ve taught you so many years, and I''m just like a pig. No wonder I''ve given birth to a dandy like Yunfei. " Old Zhao slapped the fan in the past, and Zhao Leiting snorted. He didn''t have a temper when he was beaten.


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong." Zhao Leiting was sad. He was very depressed when he had suffered from dumbness, but he had to be beaten in the end.


    "Hum." Old Zhao snorted coldly, walked back and forth, nodded and said, "in the end, it''s the little son of a bitch who caused the trouble. Since he likes to cheat, let''s play big with him!" There was a cold light in old Zhao''s eyes. They didn''t dare to offend commander-in-chief, but someone should be able to clean him up.


    Old Zhao can''t hold his breath. He takes out his mobile phone and dials up a phone. "Hello, elder Ouyang, I want to talk to you about something..."


    I don''t know anything about the coming crisis.


    It has to be said that the dishes in this hotel are delicious, but when I eat, I''m a bit absent-minded. It''s always easy to think of my sister-in-law in my head. Qian Duoduo asked why, and ordered some good dishes. The package was very delicate. They wanted to visit at first, but I was afraid that it would affect my sister-in-law''s quietness and refused their kindness.


    After leaving the hotel, Feng tou sent a car to take me to the first people''s hospital. My sister-in-law was in a bad mood. I should spend more time with her. Anyway, the results of this semester are not important. Besides, Miss Liu forced me and Liu Yuhan to be separated, which made me very unhappy. Although I can''t deal with her, I can show my dissatisfaction in the form of skipping class.When I arrived at the hospital, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. I had just entered the ward.


    Hear a burst of quarrel from inside, "Mom, you don''t have to ask, can you do it? I seduced him. Don''t bother him. Xiaofeng didn''t feel well originally." This is the voice of my sister-in-law. It''s not hard to hear. She has a cry tone.


    "Ah, Xiaomei, mom is for you. Now you have an accident. It''s only a few days ago. He''s got along well with other women. How can you last so long? How can there be such a man? Depending on his wealth and power, he should be a big flower heart. By contrast, it''s better for your father. He hasn''t had an affair for so many years. "


    Originally, I wanted to eavesdrop on it. As a result, my father-in-law came out to smoke and ran into me just in time. So I had to go in with a stiff head.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a bit awkward. At this time, the sister-in-law''s eyes were red and seemed to have just cried.


    When the second elder saw me, his face was a little bad.


    I think it''s hard for them to know what they know?


    "Hey, haven''t you eaten lunch yet? I brought some food and tried it while it was hot. " I have two dry laughs.


    The mother-in-law shook her head and sighed, "Xiao Zhuang, come out for a while."


    "Heller." I nodded and followed my mother-in-law to the end of the corridor.


    My mother-in-law asked coldly, "Xiaozhuang, is Xiaomei sorry for you?"

 Chapter 386

    "Oh, no, she''s been very nice to me." I shook my head, wondering why my mother-in-law suddenly asked.


    "Well, since there''s no one who''s sorry for you, why did she have an accident? You go to bed with another woman. Tell me if you want to play around and solve the problem." Mother-in-law revealed a disappointment.


    It turns out that in the early morning, they bought vegetables and went back to the compound building to cook. They found that I was not at home. There were two used covers, several groups of toilet paper, as well as the girl''s small inner and brassiere on the bedside table. Needless to say, it was Liu Jie''s.


    When the second elder brother learned about this, he was in a state of anxiety. In the eyes of his mother-in-law, how could he see me? However, his sister-in-law suffered this blow and lost her fertility. At this juncture, he found the evidence of these crimes.


    This is worse than worse. Then they rushed to the hospital to question their sister-in-law. She couldn''t resist the pressure and admitted that Liu Jie was my real girlfriend. At most, she was a junior. When her mother-in-law learned the truth, she was so angry that she was about to collapse. She was going to call me, but she stopped her. As a result, I came to deliver the meal.


    "Er..." I don''t know how to explain. Before I thought about it, there are some uncertain risks in taking Liu Jie to the duplex building. If the elder is not here, it''s easy to say. I can''t be a man or two women.


    Now my mother-in-law knew that the thief was embarrassed. "Why, you have nothing to say! Is Xiaomei really the third party? " My mother-in-law saw that I didn''t speak, and continued to be in trouble.


    "Mother in law, there is no third party. I can tell you clearly that she is my favorite woman and no one can replace her." I said with a serious face.


    "Then you have to find other women. Didn''t you tell me before? You really have physiological needs. Mother-in-law doesn''t mind doing it for you. Do you dislike me for being old and yellow, or do you have some rejection in your heart? Those little girls, what''s the fun? Break up with her quickly. " She didn''t say it, and didn''t dare to blame me too much.


    Listen to me for a while depressed, originally, today Liu Yuhan was forced to break up with me, it has been a headache, mother-in-law and I interrogate, it''s really big head, I really can''t coordinate this relationship?


    I''m afraid from my heart. In case my sister-in-law also leaves me, what''s the meaning of life? For me, she is not a simple couple, but my beloved. Without her life, it is impossible to be complete.


    She is not only my gender enlightenment tutor, but also my guiding light. When I have nothing, she is willing to help me without asking for return. I will always remember her little efforts.


    "Mother in law, don''t make me choose, will you?" With a hint of entreaty.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, it''s not a choice. Since you really like Xiaomei, you have to treat her wholeheartedly. The most taboo of men is to spend money. Xiaomei has become like this. You still have the mind to sleep with other women. When you have that time, it''s better for you to come to the hospital and spend more time with her? Even if her father and I take good care of each other, we will not be able to meet your needs. Do you always understand that? " Mother-in-law said angrily with a straight face.


    I was speechless all of a sudden. My mother-in-law was so strong. Naturally, there was a reason. She thought that I was young now. It was a good time to control. When I was in my twenties and thirties, I had different levels of thinking. It would be unrealistic to care about me again.


    In fact, in order to relieve the pressure from life, many men and women, in addition to normal partners, have more or less ambiguous objects, some are spiritual, some are physical comfort.


    But the general idea of parents is traditional and conservative, which can''t be changed in a short time. If I can''t coordinate this well, I may really want to watch the beloved woman leave me.


    "Xiaozhuang, my mother-in-law doesn''t want to embarrass you. Xiaomei has been tolerating you out of her love for you, but you have to push forward and take the girls home for the night. Our elder brother-in-law is in Yuncheng. You are so arrogant. Do you still think about her husband?" My mother-in-law is still angry. Unexpectedly, she guessed my heart...


    before, I thought that I could have sex with my sister-in-law, Liu Yuhan, Liu Jie, and little cherry together. I''m sure I don''t want to get out of bed and fight in turns from morning to night.


    But up to now, little cherry has become the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. Liu Yuhan also left me because of Teacher Liu''s obstruction, that is, Liu Jie, and I have a good place with her. Even on the mother-in-law''s side, she began to oppose me and her sister-in-law. It''s really the night rain when the house leaks!


    Alas, to be fair, I''m not a playboy. At the beginning, I kept thinking about my sister-in-law all the time. Even if Liu Jie was brave enough to express his love to me in school, she refused without hesitation.


    But later, Hao Jian''s despicable scheme helped me, so that Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan were all broken by me, which really confirmed what her sister-in-law said. At the beginning, she took Liu Jie by the hand and said that if any girl came first, she would have a relationship with me. According to my heart, she would not abandon others.


    It''s impossible. I have occupied Liu Yuhan''s body. Let''s get rid of her relationship. I remember clearly that Liu Yuhan and I went to the classroom tightly after slapping. I didn''t feel like it when I looked at her. Her coat of self-esteem and pride didn''t want to be completely smashed by me.In addition, her dark past has aroused my sympathy and pity. Step by step, she has not been able to be together. Moreover, my feelings with Liu Jie and her sister-in-law have always been in agreement. What she thought before was that I could marry Bai Fumei and fight less for decades. But in a few months, I can decide the future of Zhanpeng group, but with the passage of time, I Liu Jie and the feelings are gradually strong, should also be the sentence "long life.".


    Now my mother-in-law blames me for my playfulness, but it''s understandable. What she sees is just the appearance, no matter the so-called secret feeling, the respect she paid to me before is all gone.


    No matter in life or in life, it''s the same. Even if something has been relied on ninety-nine times and can''t be relied on for the 100th time, there will be some gossip. My mother-in-law praised me a hundred times before. Now when I find out the problem, I''m very sad to think about all kinds of numbers and infinite amplification of my shortcomings.


    "Cough, OK, mother-in-law, I know how to decide." I took a deep breath. At this time, I can''t be soft. With the character of my mother-in-law, I will certainly be stronger. At that time, I really want to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 387

    "Well, it''s almost the same. Men, it''s hard to avoid making mistakes. Knowing the mistakes can change nothing. Mother in law forgives you. I''ll help you with Xiaomei''s ideological work later. Don''t do it again!" The mother-in-law sighed a sigh of relief and a glimmer of pride flashed through her eyes.


    As soon as she was ready to turn around, I stopped her. My mother-in-law was puzzled. I cleared her throat and said, "wait a minute, auntie, please tell Xiaomei I''m sorry. I can''t go down with her in the future. Take good care of myself. That villa should be regarded as the loss of youth." Her title has also changed.


    "Ah." The mother-in-law froze on the spot, her expression was very strange, "what do you mean, Xiaozhuang!"


    "I decided to break up with Xiaomei. Alas, she can''t bear children. In my father''s and mother''s temper, it''s impossible to agree. Besides, Xiaomei has been married. When they know about it, they will definitely kill me. The so-called long pain is better than short pain. Maybe she and I are doomed to have no fate." I shrugged and made a decision, looking down on the world of mortals.


    Although I have been in contact for some time, my mother-in-law doesn''t know my specific identity. She only knows that even the deputy mayor is in awe of me. She wants her sister-in-law to take over all of me. There is nothing wrong with that, but now, I can''t stand similar attacks, and I can only play hard to get.


    After all, everyone has different tempers and personalities. Based on my knowledge of mother-in-law, she should be reluctant to let go of my golden son-in-law.


    Sure enough, as soon as I heard my explanation, my mother-in-law immediately panicked. "Hey, Xiaozhuang, you can''t do this. Xiaomei is in such a situation. As her man, you also have an unshirkable responsibility. Now that she is exposed, you want to break up!? No such good thing. Believe it or not, I''ll find the news media to expose you! "


    Unexpectedly, she threatened me. She was in a bad mood. "Whatever you do, I''d like to see if it''s your quick exposure or my strong interpersonal relationship. Auntie, it really hurt my heart when you talk like this. What''s the difference between this and the white eyed wolf? Who stood up when you were targeted by the vice mayor?" "I am stout face, rage is exuberant way.


    "Ah, Xiao Zhuang, look at what you said. Mom is just excited and doesn''t speak well." Sure enough, my mother-in-law can''t resist my deterrent force, and she shivers with fear. She quickly confesses her mistake to me and adds, "Hey, I''m Xiaomei, a daughter. I used to hope that she could live a good life without going my way. It''s her mother''s fault. She''s too strict with you. She always wants to pursue perfection. How many perfect things are there in the world? They all say that women can''t help themselves, just now It''s just Xiaomei''s attitude. She doesn''t care about her fame. Her mother also wants to open up. As long as you treat her well and be a wife, it doesn''t matter. Your sincere efforts are moving in her eyes. Since you have other girlfriends, her father and I, it''s not convenient to live there. We should be prepared for a few days. When Xiaomei recovers, we will go back to her hometown. Don''t worry about her being poor, loving rich and snobbish Eyes, in fact, are also distressed Xiaomei ah. " The mother-in-law said with a heavy heart and a long heart. Her face was filled with emotion, and suddenly she seemed to be several years old.


    My heart is not a taste. I think of my parents who are far away from home. Indeed, my mother-in-law''s original intention is good, but she shows a little too much love and vanity.


    As she said, the hope of the two elders lies in their sister-in-law. They used to marry their cousin, but they had a bad relationship with their cousin. Instead, they wanted to see a divorce. They finally met a son-in-law with ability. How could she miss it, and even put forward that she should take care of her sister-in-law? It''s really a struggle.


    "Well, aunt, thank you for your tolerance and understanding." I squeezed out a smile, in fact, for Liu Jie, it''s a sense of responsibility. The little women love me to live and die, and really don''t want to live up to her.


    So my mother-in-law asked me to make a choice between them, which brought up those sad things about Liu Yuhan. I just came up with such a plan. I went through a routine with my mother-in-law. It turned out that I was still very successful. With her character, if I had not found Liu Jie''s existence, I''m afraid I would have to rely on Yuncheng to stay. I couldn''t have started to drive them away.


    Now it''s all right. My mother-in-law takes the initiative to accept it. I don''t have to have a headache. The most important thing is to coordinate my sister-in-law and Liu Jie. I still have this ability.


    "And call my aunt, and call some of my mother-in-law." She said with a gloomy face.


    "Haha, OK, mother-in-law, it''s not easy for your two elders these years. In the future, I''ll give you 300000 old-age pension every year, which should be enough for all kinds of expenses." After I finished my mother-in-law, I was in a good mood. I didn''t mind taking out some material help.


    "Aha, if you want it, to tell you the truth, her father still earns less than tens of thousands of yuan all year round. His body is not as good as it is every day. With pension, he doesn''t have to work so hard. He can drink tea and play poker every day." My mother-in-law was overjoyed. In fact, she was afraid of me. Maybe she had this idea, but I proposed it on my own initiative, which is another nature.


    At this time, she called her father-in-law, "give the card number to Xiaozhuang, and he will transfer a pension to us."


    "What pension, Xiaomei and others have not talked about marriage, the villa has been too much, but also money ah you!" Sure enough, the father-in-law can''t help blaming his mother-in-law. With my protection, he also straightened up.


    "Oh, I took the initiative. It''s not what my mother-in-law wants. Just buy whatever you want. Don''t be reluctant to spend money." I had a fight."Do you hear me? This is our son-in-law''s filial piety. You poor old man will know to refuse." Mother in law rolled her eyes.


    Seeing that I was so firm, he had to accept it. I could understand the father-in-law''s attitude. To be fair, it''s pension. To be fair, it''s hard. Even if I only pay her parents for her daughter-in-law''s pension.


    So the father-in-law didn''t want to accept it, and there was a reason for it. There was only such a daughter. If I became a father, I didn''t want my daughter to tangle up with the man. No matter how much money and power I had, it would be hard to listen to my relatives and friends in the future.


    My mother-in-law didn''t need to think about this. After receiving the money, she told me happily not to tell Xiaomei about it for the time being, so that she wouldn''t be happy. Naturally, I understood her meaning. My sister-in-law didn''t like to bother me. During her pregnancy, she tried to accept my compensation, but the child was gone, which was a big blow to her.


    I made a cold sweat. As long as my sister-in-law doesn''t leave me, it''s better than anything. I can''t wait to enter the ward. My sister-in-law''s eyes look at me with a sense of unease.

 Chapter 388

    Just a look in my sister-in-law''s eyes touched my heart. I can imagine how much she suffered from grievances and exclusion when she didn''t come just now. My mother-in-law didn''t come in either, leaving us some private space. I poured too much emotion into this gentle and jade like woman.


    With the passage of time, maybe I can put Liu Yuhan down and gradually erase her memory, but I can''t let go of the past with my sister-in-law.


    She let me understand, what is deeply in love with a person, and what is pure like, just as at the beginning, clearly know that sister-in-law is pregnant, but also can''t help but concern, even I feel that I''m in disgrace, or can''t control behavior.


    I remember that at that time, my sister-in-law looked at my sour appearance, not to mention how happy I was, but also made fun of me. Later, I was almost dizzy with anger. It was purely torture. As a result, when she told me that the child was my flesh and blood, there was a lot of fragmented pictures in my head at that time, I suddenly realized that my sister-in-law had refined and gave birth to children.


    She still has some worries. I will blame her. Unexpectedly, the gap between me and her is gone. Alas, I thought that because this child can get success with her sister-in-law, it will be a disaster if there is any day. If the child loses, even her sister-in-law has no fertility. That is a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Eat while it''s hot. These dishes taste good." I nuonu mouth, broke the atmosphere of embarrassment.


    "No, I''m not hungry." My sister-in-law shook her head gently and didn''t want to face my eyes. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know anything about the conversation just outside of us. She was very worried. In case I came in and proposed to part ways, my sister-in-law would be really hurt.


    I opened the packing box, picked up the chopsticks, blew them, and fed her carefully. "Come on, open your mouth."


    Although the sister-in-law was a little emotional, she opened her mouth obediently, "Xiaofeng, are you going to leave me?"


    "How can it be? I can tell you clearly that I can''t leave you! It''s like fish can''t go without water, people can''t go without oxygen. " I shook my head and said solemnly.


    She looked at me stupidly, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor, which was a silent touch. Comparatively speaking, I was not a romantic man, nor could I talk about glib words, but only sincere actions.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be so nice to me. Now I''m not worth your effort." Her sister-in-law pursed her lips, her face was full of pain, and her eyes were covered with tears. There is no doubt that she cried too many times in the past few days. She complained about the unfairness of heaven and also suffered from gain and loss. Although she got a villa, she had nothing to compare with her children. She often wondered whether it was because she was greedy for glory and wealth, and God used it In a way that punishes her.


    Then she is more willing to pursue the right to have children. If she follows her cousin all the time, it''s nothing if she can''t get pregnant. At best, it''s a pity. But from another angle, it''s not a relief. With the character of her cousin, even if she has a child, she will only bear more pressure and burden. That''s why, at the beginning, even I advised her to kill the child.


    But now, the situation is totally different. My sister-in-law thought that giving birth to my child is the crystallization of our love, but also a kind of bond. This small life gives her a great sense of security. As a result, she has no such ability, and her heart is full of self reproach and helplessness. She hates herself and can''t give me the continuation of incense. It''s hard to get the happiness she wants in the future.


    After all, as the saying goes, a man is reliable. A sow will go to the tree, especially a man with money and power. In their eyes, a woman is just a dress. If she can call at any time, she will come and go. After three minutes of heat, she is doomed to be ignored and rejected.


    And not long ago, my mother-in-law also said a lot of ugly things. Only a few days after the accident, I took the girl home for the night. Even if my sister-in-law knew it was Liu Jie, she would feel uncomfortable. It was just sprinkling salt on her wound.


    "Silly woman, don''t say that. My feelings for you are a kind of love between a little husband and wife. I want to hold my son''s hand and live forever. Even if I pay more, I will work in that direction. Understand?" I stare at her beautiful eyes, tightly holding her small hand, showing unprecedented firmness.


    This is a commitment to a woman, and it is also my determination. Although the Zhao family is extremely hateful, in the end, I am too weak. If I have the status of Shangguan Jie, even if I give the Zhao family a hundred courage, they will not dare to move my woman''s mind. At this moment, I ignited the desire for strength. If I want not to be bullied, I have to have a stronger ability, To protect my beloved woman.


    Obviously, my sister-in-law was moved by what I said. Her little head leaned gently in my arms. Although she was crying all the time, there was a happy smile on her face. Sure enough, she didn''t see the wrong person. From the beginning, she resolutely chose to seduce me, which was a dangerous move. If I was a little bit close to her, my sister-in-law would not have any concerns. After getting my uncle''s money, she ran away Hospital abortion, but my silent efforts, as well as the love from the bottom of my heart, affected her, then decided to face bravely with me, even if there is no greater storm in the future, it will not break our feelings.


    I still remember that at the beginning, we were a pair of real bitter mandarin ducks. We couldn''t see a glimmer of the future. We hugged each other to get a glimmer of comfort. So many sufferings have passed. I really can''t find a reason to separate.Even if I have no fertility now, I still stay by my side as always. In fact, my sister-in-law is an easy to be satisfied woman, and I can''t hope every time, but I can bring her unexpected surprises.


    "Xiaofeng, however, the more tolerant you are, the more guilty I feel. My mother always gave you trouble, which is not good. Now I can''t give birth to children for you. Why do you coax me so?" There is no doubt that the sister-in-law is very weak in thinking during this period, including these words, which show her inferiority in the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that I used to be very careful, for fear that my sister-in-law would not be happy, nor would I want to contact Liu Jie, so that she would not misunderstand that I have people I like. Now not only is role exchange, but also my status is rising. Because of this, my sister-in-law has this kind of mood, and even feels that she does not have the qualification to attach to me.


    "Sister in law, you deny me all the time. Why do you want to hurt yourself? Do you know how heartache I feel?! In fact, at that time, Liu Jie confessed to me, and I refused without hesitation, because you are the only one in my heart! "

 Chapter 389

    Obviously, when I said this, I was so excited that I even left tears, saying that the man didn''t play lightly, just because he didn''t get to the sad place, I saw the blood before, and I also shed tears. With my understanding of my sister-in-law, I knew that it was difficult for her to get out of this shadow in a short time.


    Her desire for children is more than money and material. In my cousin, I have made up for her lack of care and love, including having a child. You know, they have been married for several years, and my uncle has been urging her. The reason why my sister-in-law doesn''t want to go back to the village is not that she dislikes her.


    If she doesn''t like it, she won''t marry her cousin at the beginning. The real reason is that he doesn''t let her go to the village for fear that his sister-in-law will let her slip. So on New Year''s day, he goes back to his hometown alone. Facing the questioning from his cousin, his cousin complains that his sister-in-law''s stomach is not angry, which makes the relationship between his father and daughter very stiff.


    It has to be said that my sister-in-law suffered too much pain and grievances, and finally met me. At first, she just wanted to destroy my body, and tried to empty me, so as to retaliate against the old Zhuang family. As a result, with the gradual contact, she found that my personality was good, and even several big men ran to the house to ask for debts and make troubles. I did not blink, and started to work with them , and cousin''s indifference makes a sharp contrast.


    Since then, our relationship has become very delicate. Even when she comforts herself in the bathroom, she will call out my name, sexual fantasy...


    "ah." My sister-in-law was obviously stunned, which was a bit unbelievable. For the male compatriots, whether it''s the pursuit of Bai Fumei and Liu Jie, or the Liu family with tens of millions of assets, it''s a great temptation. But from the beginning, I didn''t want to be a son-in-law.


    A large part of the relationship with Liu Jie is that her sister-in-law leads her. Up to now, I don''t mind revealing my heart.


    In fact, for young men and women, love and desire are really hard to separate. In the eyes of my sister-in-law, I am a man of color, and I prefer desire. In fact, before I learned that the child was mine, I didn''t "really" experience the feeling of making trouble with my sister-in-law, just had some distorted and crazy dreams.


    "Really, Liu Jie and I were together because there was a despicable guy who gave Liu Jie medicine. At that time, I had no choice but to have a relationship with her. Otherwise, we would maintain a simple relationship between men and women and would not cross the border." I said with a serious face.


    I still remember that time, Liu Jie finished rolling for me and didn''t clean it. As a result, the chicken tasted. My sister-in-law thought that I had already done it with her, so she had no worries. When I was drugged, she knocked me down. That is to say, for the first time, I was taken away by her!


    My sister-in-law was even more surprised. She didn''t know about these things, and I didn''t talk about them all the time. So my sister-in-law thought that Liu Jie was more important than her. Not long ago, when my mother-in-law was in trouble, she took the initiative to admit that she was a junior and didn''t want to destroy my relationship with Liu Jie.


    Ah, this silly woman always bears the pressure and doesn''t give me any trouble. Before she opens her mouth, I put my arms around her graceful waist, but my movements are very light. My sister-in-law''s wound hasn''t been recovered. Before, I used Qi to help Liu Yuhan''s waist injury. I opened the corner of her dress. On her smooth abdomen, there are two shocking wounds. Let''s take a few days off Yang, there are mottled bloodstains, and a few stitches, looking at my heart.


    The wound must be very painful, but my sister-in-law doesn''t want me to worry about it, so she always pretends to be indifferent. Even if it hurts, my sister-in-law is particularly worried about it. She will leave scars in the future, which will cause my rejection, and she will be in a state of dejection.


    Then, my hand was close to the wound, but I didn''t touch it. Soon, a soft breath penetrated into her wound. With a slight sense of coolness, my sister-in-law''s little face was surprised, "what''s the matter? It''s cool and comfortable."


    Even if the sister-in-law was very painful, she had to endure the change. At this time, her pain was obviously relieved. After about a minute or two, the redness and swelling were eliminated. As long as she didn''t touch her hand, she would not feel pain.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re amazing. It''s better than the medicine in the hospital." My sister-in-law was a little overjoyed.


    I can''t help being complacent. It''s all the credit of Yijinjing. Generally speaking, Qijin can only help the warrior heal himself, but Yijinjing has changed my understanding of martial arts, including the mastery and application of internal Qijin, which has been improved completely.


    Before, her sister-in-law suffered a lot of bleeding. In addition, her bad mood directly affected her recovery. If it goes on like this, it''s easy to fall ill. Now it''s effective to use this special healing method.


    And there is no loss to me. After all, the vitality in Dantian is full, which is the same as the essence. There is a small black ball in my Dantian. If the balance of the vitality is not controlled, it will only be absorbed by the small black ball, which is undoubtedly a potential danger.


    This Yijinjing is indeed a high-level martial arts. It not only improves my physique, but also has an unexpected healing effect. I need to seize the time and stay ten days away from the elite trials. As long as the commander-in-chief is impressed, I still have a chance to see cherries. Even if I say happy birthday to her, I''m pretty good for that lovely little girl Reluctant.


    From that day, shangguanjie''s vicious attitude, we know that little cherry''s life is not good when she comes home.In fact, one thing I have been wondering about is that grandson, who clearly found the dark power in my Dantian and also provided advanced martial arts. It''s hard to explain. He tried to tell my fortune, but he was covered with dark clouds and scared to death.


    Maybe he also wants me to be stronger, so he can challenge Zhao''s family. After healing my sister-in-law, I accompanied her while watching TV, chatting and enjoying a short time of comfort. Soon, my sister-in-law fell asleep against me. But at this time, Liu Jie sent me wechat to ask where I went and why I didn''t go back to school for a long time.


    I said, I have something to do. Liu Jie asked me again. I''m not going to be with my sister-in-law.


    These days, she hasn''t seen her sister-in-law, and her heart is full of doubts. After all, she can feel the importance of her sister-in-law to me. I simply took a picture of the ward, "I was in the hospital, and my sister-in-law had a little accident, and the child was gone."


    Just now, I had a heart to heart talk with my sister-in-law, which also changed my opinion. Even my mother-in-law passed the test. I can''t cheat Liu Jie all the time, so I don''t respect anyone. Besides, sooner or later, my sister-in-law will return to the duplex building. Instead of being embarrassed at that time, I''d better take a preventive injection first.


    "Ah? I''ll be right then. " Liu Jie is a little surprised.

 Chapter 390

    "No, she''s not in a good mood now. You''ll do the opposite." I stopped Liu Jie in a hurry. Sometimes the little girl thought about the problem one by one. Maybe the starting point was good, but she didn''t think it through.


    "Well, brother Xiaofeng, tell me the truth. Did you have feelings for her before?" Liu Jie was not too surprised, but questioned me.


    "Well, yes." I have to admit that when talking about these topics, Liu Jie is quite heartfelt. To some extent, Liu Jie is a spare tire choice. If I say this face to face, I can''t bear it. With the little girl''s character, I will cry. I still remember that before she learned about my life gamble and couldn''t come out to see me, she made plans for martyrdom. Comparatively speaking, my efforts, It''s far inferior to Liu Jie. I''m ashamed of her.


    But if I don''t meet like this, I can be ruthless and make the worst plan. I really can''t. I''ll break up with Liu Jie. I don''t want to owe Liu family anything. Originally, Zhanpeng group was dying, because my action was to turn back the tide and snatch food from Zhao Leiting ¡£


    "Oh..." Liu Jie simply got a word back, looking extremely embarrassed. I can imagine that she at the other end of her cell phone must be unable to speak in a painful way.


    "I''m sorry." Liu Jie hasn''t sent any news for half a day. I can''t help apologizing.


    "Well, there''s nothing I''m sorry for. Although what I''m most afraid of happened, it didn''t happen unexpectedly. From that meal, I found that you had an unusual feeling for sister Meizi, which was a concern her husband didn''t have. Because of this, I tried to get on well with sister Meizi and beat her. Don''t seduce you, but I still lost my way, It''s said that if I break up with my father and run to my sister-in-law''s house, I can''t stop you two. " Liu Jie edited a long passage.


    I didn''t feel like it, but she said that my sister-in-law seduced me and made me want to fight against injustice a little bit. "Xiaojie, I''m really sorry."


    "I don''t have to be sorry. I''m a bitch. I want to pursue you. I''m rejected and I''m going to die. Ha ha, I should have thought of that. At that time, sister Mei Zijie was pregnant. You''re not happy, but you have to pretend to smile. Do you know how happy I am? I feel that you will only belong to me in the future, but I find out how stupid I am. You have not let her go. No matter how well I do, no matter how low-key I am, I can''t change your heart. Sometimes I feel funny. " Liu Jie kept laughing at herself.


    "Xiaojie, I don''t know what to say. If you regret it, let''s break up." There was a deep sadness in my heart, which can not be blamed on Liu Jie. If I said something about Liu Yuhan, she would not be surprised. After all, at the beginning, in the dormitory, she had already got on the bus first, and then filled the ticket. The first time, she did not exclude the second time, and there was a key problem. The woman I love deeply has a relationship that is hard to talk about. She was my sister-in-law...


    before, I was a sister in law I kept a proper distance with my sister-in-law because I was her little brother-in-law. There was an indescribable feeling in my heart, which was exciting, exciting and more panic. However, with my sister-in-law''s teasing and my cousin''s bad deeds, I felt that my cousin was totally unworthy of my sister-in-law and wanted to give her care And love, even if the direct physical comfort, I don''t mind...


    so, now, in the face of emotional choice, I would rather hurt Liu Jie than betray her sister-in-law, this is my attitude, not that Liu Jie is unimportant, but really let me know the person I love, is the beauty in my arms, love and love, I got a very clear distinction.


    As a male compatriot, I have almost instinctive desire for beautiful women. I''m no exception. I was only imitating Liu Jie, but somehow broke that relationship. Moreover, her virginity was given to me. It''s impossible to mention pants without recognizing people.


    So when my mother-in-law scolds me for being a playboy, I have nothing to say. Sometimes it''s right to carry the black pot. Compared with the efforts of Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, my image doesn''t matter.


    "Oh, you just don''t care about me? I''m sorry, but I''m going to break up. Who do you think I am? When you had nothing, for you, I smashed things at home with my father. I grew so big. I was angry with him for the first time. To avoid embarrassment, I tried to open my eyes and close them. Even if you brought back little cherry and said it was your cousin, I believed it. But you have an improper relationship with sister Meizi. I really feel that I have lost my eyes! " Before long, she returned the news.


    "Hey, if you are unhappy, just scold me. As long as you are happy, I am not a good person." Before I thought, may become like this, but at this moment, the heart is still inexplicable pain.


    "No, why should I scold you? You are a man with love and justice. At least you are not hypocritical. You like her, and there is nothing wrong with it. But have you ever thought about the consequences? In this way, it''s OK for a while, but it will come to the point of marriage. Even if Mei Zijie''s parents don''t mind, can your parents accept it? Just as I was advised at the beginning, a marriage without the blessing of my parents is doomed to be unhappy. Don''t you understand? " Between the lines of Liu Jie''s words is a question.


    This undoubtedly hurt my heart. The reason why my sister-in-law admitted that she was a junior was also because of this consideration. She didn''t want to damage my reputation. Even if she was a good daughter-in-law, it was my cousin''s former wife. Just this, my father and mother couldn''t come to any wedding, especially my father''s bad temper, so I couldn''t break the relationship between father and son.When I think about it, I have a fever. To be honest, I''ve been avoiding this problem for a long time, but it''s just the so-called "paper wrapped fire". If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it''s my turn to make a decision.


    Whether parents are important or sisters in law is important. I really can''t choose between filial piety and love. However, Liu Jie''s discussion of this with me at this juncture only fuels the fire and arouses my dissatisfaction.


    "I know, but in the future, you don''t have to go with me. What right do you have to interfere in my private life?" Originally I was running away, but Liu Jie wanted to put it on the table. It really hurt.


    "Well, I see. In the end, I''m a redundant person. I''ve been influencing your relationship with sister Meizi. Without me, you won''t have any psychological burden. Hello, brother Xiaofeng. Thank you for your care all the time. (smile, wave) "Liu Jie finished the sentence, adding two expressions.

 Chapter 391

    I thought for a long time, but I didn''t know how to express it. Thousands of words turned into a sentence of peace and let Liu Jie tell Liu Zhanpeng that I don''t want the shares of the company. In terms of conversion, the market value is at least more than 10 million yuan, but compared with my debt to Liu Jie, it''s nothing.


    There is no doubt that I don''t pay much attention to interests and status. On the contrary, I am a very emotional person. I can put down many things in a muddle, or I can be passionate and reckless.


    Just at this time, there is a song "just met you" on TV, "because I just met you, leaving footprints to be beautiful, the wind blows the flowers to shed tears like rain... If I meet you again, I think I will remember you..."


    I have a feeling of empathy. Liu Jie at the other end of the mobile phone must have cried into a tearful person, although I am heartbroken, when I should be cruel, I will Can''t drag the mud and water, that will only bring more pain, think of this little girl generous tolerance, she paid a little bit, in order to cater to me, take the initiative to watch small pieces, even put on interesting underwear, at home waiting for me to go back.


    Maybe sometimes, two people who like each other are doomed not to be together. If we talk about marriage, Liu Jie is the best choice, but I can''t give up my sister-in-law completely for her. What''s more, Liu Jie still uses those words to beat me intentionally when I''m worried. Instead, she steals chickens and doesn''t eat rice. Her action is in response to that sentence, "you will always You can''t wake someone who''s pretending to sleep. "


    Just like I have been avoiding the key issues, I don''t want to be touched by the so-called future. Instead of thinking about those distant things, it''s better to cherish everything in front of me.


    I never thought before that I would abandon my relationship with two women in one day, who have always been elegant and enjoy the happiness of the same people. Maybe, this is the destiny. There are many choices at the intersection of feelings, and they are like a lamp in series. Like most of my male compatriots, I hope that they can illuminate their world together It''s found that it''s really too difficult. If the beautiful lady in my arms is not my sister-in-law, it may not be so.


    My nose is sour, and I can''t help but shed tears. I feel my heart is so stuffy and flustered. This drop of tears falls on my sister-in-law''s small face, disturbing her in her dream.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you crying?!" She was a little surprised.


    "Sister in law, I was just open with Liu Jie." I put on a hard smile and explained.


    "Ah, what do you want? Don''t tell Liu Jie about us!" The sister-in-law''s eyebrows were frowning, and she scolded.


    "It''s OK. I''ve made it clear to her. I really can''t accept it. I have to break up. I don''t regret anything. It''s recognition for you. Understand? You''ve been an underground lover, no name, no division, what is it! " I shook my head and took a deep breath. If I want to be a mature man, I should have some courage, especially in emotion. I''ve been hesitating, which will hurt more people. Now, it''s reasonable for Miss Liu to separate me and Liu Yuhan.


    Hearing this, my sister-in-law immediately fell into silence. A layer of water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. She gently stroked my face and asked, "is it because my emotional words just now affect your judgment and decision? Xiaofeng, you are too stupid to do this, you know? I''m sorry, it''s sister-in-law''s fault. You shouldn''t question your firmness of feelings, but you can''t hurt Xiaojie just because you care about me. She likes you very much. Even if you can''t give up your sister-in-law, you should have a good talk with her, not like holding your breath, OK? Now my sister-in-law can''t give birth to children for you. No matter how much I love you, I can''t make you break with your family, silly child. This kind of practice makes it difficult for me to be a man! " Her complexion was complex, and she beat me on the chest gently. Her voice could not conceal her joy and self reproach.


    "Er..." I look embarrassed. It''s true. If I can''t cure my sister-in-law, I can''t continue the fragrance of the old village. In other words, my sister-in-law doesn''t mind if I have an affair with other girls. She also hopes that I have a bright future.


    Just now, I was getting into a bit of trouble with Liu Jie. Her words opened my dull pain, like a scar I didn''t want to face, so I became inhuman and impatient.


    Angry LiuJie is very cool, and now a little guilty, "come, call me, I''ll make it clear to Xiaojie." The sister-in-law held out her hand, and I could see that she was moved. Her mother-in-law beat her self-esteem and said that she was a third child. She was shameless and wanted to be together. She had to hold my heart firmly. However, she made a fool of herself. The sister-in-law was not the kind of woman who liked to win favor. She was unhappy and didn''t want to express herself One side is my mother, the other side is me.


    As a result, my sister-in-law woke up and learned what I had done. She immediately understood that she was irreplaceable in my heart, even though she was an incomplete woman now!


    "Forget it. It''s not a bad thing for her to be quiet. I have to reflect on it. I really think it''s my real girlfriend, so I''m qualified to give directions." I shook my head and refused my sister-in-law''s offer.


    She can''t help but face dew frost, "breeze, you don''t obey, don''t you?! Must I let my sister-in-law down? ""All right, all right, then you fight." To tell you the truth, I was upset just now. Even though I was cheeky, I was embarrassed to bow my head to admit my mistake. As a middleman, my sister-in-law is more convenient to say some things. Moreover, with her temper, she is also easy to communicate with Liu Jie.


    After a while, I dialed Liu Jie''s phone, but after a few seconds, I was hung up. My sister-in-law did not hesitate to call out again, and then hung up again. When I called again, I was prompted that the phone had been shut down.


    "I wiped her face and apologized for not answering the phone?!" I was so depressed that I felt like I had no place to put my face.


    At this time, if Liu Jie answers the phone and complains with her sister-in-law, she will calm down. Even if it''s against her, I should coax her later, or I will coax her. As a result, she''s better and the phone is not answered. Don''t you take me seriously at all?


    "Ah, fight again later, Xiaofeng. Sometimes you are too angry. It really can''t be like this on a girl. This is a problem for you and me. Xiaojie is a victim from beginning to end. Don''t you realize it? Sometimes it''s much easier to think about it in other places! " The sister-in-law sighed, a little melancholy.


    Just finish saying, my mobile phone suddenly rang, can''t help but smile and say, "look, she must have come to apologize."


    My sister-in-law handed me the mobile phone. "It''s OK. You take it, and scold her little princess."


    But I looked at the call and said, "Wang xiaopang..."


    "Hello, boss, where are you? The matter is not good. Liu Jie is going to jump from the building!" Xiao Pang''s trembling voice was not hard to hear his anxiety.

 Chapter 392

    Hearing xiaopang''s words, my heart rate suddenly slowed for half a beat. Even my sister-in-law was shocked. We almost asked in unison, "where is she?"


    Little Pang was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t know who was next to me, he didn''t care about this. "On the top of the teaching building, hurry up!"


    "Well, you try to hold her steady. I''ll be right there." I was full of eagerness, exchanged a look with my sister-in-law, and ran out of the ward.


    I''m afraid that the little girl is crazy. If she doesn''t agree with me, she will jump from the building. My language is really extreme, but I shouldn''t be so naughty!


    When I got out of the hospital, I got into a taxi and took out a few hundred yuan bills. I asked the driver to drive as fast as possible. I didn''t have a car, so it was inconvenient to travel. Especially when I was in a hurry, I had to take time to get a driver''s license and then buy a car.


    Along the way, it was a torment for me. After making a few phone calls, Liu Jie was always in the state of shutting down. In fact, when I think about it carefully, the reason why she was so impulsive was that she suddenly suffered too much stimulation. You know, although Liu Jie was obedient to me, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t have self-respect.


    I''ve always been Liu Jie''s most trusted man. No matter what mistakes I make, I shouldn''t be so "morally ruined". I have an affair with my sister-in-law. Even if I think about this in advance, she can''t stand the excitement after I admit it.


    As my sister-in-law said, if one day my sister-in-law suddenly tells me that she has an improper relationship with an acquaintance of mine, my first reaction is definitely to get rid of it and then quickly, no matter who he is!


    In other words, Liu Jie''s situation is really embarrassing. She can''t get into trouble with her sister-in-law. She was maligned by me. She couldn''t think of it for a while. It''s understandable that she had such a rash move.


    Ah, I feel guilty. Even if I give up the shares, I can''t make up for Liu Jie''s emotional trauma. Because we are the most pure campus love, without any impurities. There is no doubt that this is her first love. In school, the boys who pursue her catch up with her, take the initiative to express their love to me, and they don''t give up after being rejected. They want to be unique My girlfriend got such a blow.


    Liu Jie is just a naive girl, and does not touch too many dark sides. Unlike Liu Yuhan, she can think calmly. For her, even if there is a rich life, it is not enough to accompany me.


    Unlike those money worship women who have been in the society for many years, if they meet a rich owner, even the old guy with a chicken as small as a needle, they can also shout happily.


    I really can''t think how to bear the responsibility in case Liu Jie is short or long. She is angry and doesn''t think about the consequences. At that time, I will be the target of public criticism. At school, Liu Jie has always played the role of my real girlfriend. Even the origin of fengliutang has a word with her name.


    Moreover, my sister-in-law won''t spare me. After all, Liu Jie''s starting point is good. After being hit, the way of speaking is not right. In her opinion, I moved my mind and looked at the pot in the bowl. I didn''t know that before she confessed, my heart was firmly caught by my sister-in-law.


    Therefore, Liu Jie thinks that I have no moral bottom line, even her sister-in-law can''t let go, or the world is black like a crow. Her sister-in-law is clearly teaching her, but she''s hiding with me and treating her as a complete fool. She really can''t accept it.


    Ten minutes later, I arrived at No.3 middle school. Just after I ran into the school, many students were watching from below. Looking up, it was sure that Liu Jie was sitting on the terrace with her legs hanging outside. It seemed that she could jump at any time.


    She looked a little dull and had a sense of seeing through the world of mortals. Soon, these students found out my coming and caused a stir.


    "Wow, here comes the wind!"


    "How can he mean to drive girls to this point?"


    Because of Liu Jie''s sudden behavior, it also brought various versions of rumors. Some said that I had enlarged her stomach and didn''t want to be responsible. Others said that it was because the Liu family fell into the hands of outsiders, because Tu Fangfang had come to school once before.


    Of course, some people think that I have been fooling around with other women and failed Liu Jie. Anyway, at this moment, I have become the object of their sarcasm and attack. It''s not surprising that I used to make a lot of noise in school, which seems to occupy the aura of countless protagonists. Now I have the opportunity to see jokes, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    I didn''t pay attention to these voices either. I rushed into the teaching building like an arrow out of the line. But Liu Jie heard their comments and became very nervous. Her face was stiff and her body could not help shaking.


    After a while, I arrived at the terrace on the top floor. This teaching building has five floors and is ten meters high. Once it falls, it''s not for fun.


    Liu Jie turned around and found that it was me. She couldn''t help panicking and shouting, "don''t come here!"


    "Ah, well, well, I''ll listen to you." At this moment, Liu Jie''s face is particularly haggard, and her beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of edema. I dare not disobey her meaning. If she leans forward, she will fall directly.


    "Xiaojie, my little daughter-in-law, will you calm down?" My heart jumped to my throat. It was about ten meters away from her. If I jumped up fast, I might scare her.


    "I''m calm now. Please go down and don''t disturb me." Liu Jie''s little face was covered with frost. I also know that she had a knot in her mind. She must be enlightened slowly, not to mention complaining about Liu Jie. At this time, she couldn''t let it slip."Pa." I slapped myself hard, and the clear and loud voice spread all around.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jie, my son of a bitch. Please don''t torture me in this way, OK?" I cried, in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, you also said, because my existence torments you, so I choose to end myself, I have no right to interfere with you and sister plum, but I always have the right to jump from the building?" Liu Jie can''t help but ask back. Obviously, she''s on the cusp of a bull. I have to admit that I''ve said a little more before, which makes Liu Jie unable to think about it. At this time, she finds that it''s me who is abusing her.


    "My little daughter-in-law, auntie, please come down first. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it and think about the happy time we spent together in the past." In order to express my apology, I fell to my knees with a plop. I don''t think it''s humiliating to kneel for Liu Jie. On the contrary, if I can untie her heart knot, I''m willing to stay on my knees forever.


    And I found that for a while, I couldn''t give any examples of vows, which can only be generalized in a general way. After all, because Liu Jie chased me back, I seldom accompanied her, and I didn''t have the same vigorous emotional experience as my sister-in-law and I.

 Chapter 393

    And my relationship with Liu Jie, just like the single men and women now, can''t easily take the first step even if they have a desire for feelings. Even the most basic confession, they may not be able to say it. I believe that everyone, in his youth, has one or two heterosexuals who secretly love each other. Every time they see TA, their heart beats faster and they blush and stutter when they say the last sentence.


    The result of this confession is nothing more than two, rejection and acceptance. There is no doubt that everyone is afraid of being rejected. Even if there is no one around, it means a great blow and denial. Even if you hear more consolation, it doesn''t help. If you are willing to accept it, you can also fall into emotional passivity. Liu Jie is a living example, which may prove Liu Jie What Yu Han once said, the easier it is to get, the less to cherish. Her words of provocation are reflected in me.


    Whether it''s like, or love, it can be divided into many kinds, which will also form a comparative level. For me, sister-in-law is undoubtedly the most important woman. As Liu Jie said before, no matter how well she does it, it''s not as good as sister-in-law. This is very heartfelt, but it''s also an indisputable fact.


    Maybe she has been with me for so long. For the first time, she knows what it means to regret.


    "I don''t want to talk or see you now, just want to be quiet. If you have a little respect for me, please give me some personal space. I think it will come down naturally." Liu Jie shook her head and refused me mercilessly.


    "Well, I choose to respect you, and I believe you will not let Xiao Feng regret for life." At this time, I can''t give Liu Jie pressure, so I have to conduct proper counseling.


    "Well, come on down, I want to laugh and cry when I see you. It''s a sad mood, you know?" Now that she can''t cry, she has to smile.


    At this moment, I really realized how stupid I was when I was talking too much before. It was like being stabbed by my favorite person, but I was still shocked to be upright.


    I took a deep look at Liu Jie, took a breath, forced out a smile, "OK, listen to you, I''ll wait for you to come down."


    In fact, I should be glad that Liu Jie didn''t threaten me to give up my sister-in-law by jumping off the building. If she did that, I would only think that she had a plan. Instead, she always stressed that she was not easy to accept, which made me very worried.


    Turning uneasily, just down to the corridor on the fourth floor, "hum." A dull hum sounded, then, a familiar figure cut through my line of sight, straight down, accompanied by Liu Jie''s surprise voice.


    Just in a blink of an eye, I heard the sound of popping. In this moment, my brain was blank. It seemed that my heart stopped, my body was shaking, and I rushed downstairs like crazy.


    It''s really Liu Jie. She is lying on the ground now. She has fainted. Her small head is bleeding. She has bruises on her body. There is a broken branch beside her.


    Previously, those who spoke ill of each other fell into silence, which was hard for them to understand. In the process of love, the young man and woman would inevitably have some conflicts and disputes. It''s not uncommon for them to jump off the stairs, but most of them are fake jumps, which win some sympathy. Unexpectedly, Liu Jie would fall off the stairs like this, if it didn''t happen to fall on a tree, There will be blood and flesh on the spot.


    I ran to Liu Jie and hugged her. Seeing the shocking wound on her body, I felt extremely sad. I probed her nose, and there was a trace of heat. The first reaction was to call 120, and here, the police rushed over. Although most of the students were watching the excitement, some of them took the initiative to report to the police. After all, they could not handle the unexpected situation And.


    But now it seems that the police are still late. Tears soon wet my eyes. I don''t know why she really wants to jump. I have tried my best to beg her forgiveness, but I still failed to prevent the tragedy.


    With the passage of blood, her body gradually became cold. I tried to use Qi to stop bleeding, but it ended in failure. She had lost consciousness and could not circulate at all.


    Looking at her pale face, I have never regretted. Really, I really want to go back to an hour ago, even if I perfunctorily treated Liu Jie, it will not become like this. I have to admit that what my sister-in-law and I can''t talk about is really stupid!


    Originally, Liu Yuhan went with me. Liu Jiegang thought that she wanted to be my unique real girlfriend, but she got the news. Originally, she was a rich woman, spoiled from childhood and regarded as the Pearl of her hand. She could not stand any setbacks. In recent years, the appearance of Tu Fangfang and the contradiction between her father and me made Liu Jie depressed.


    The news not long ago exceeded Liu Jie''s psychological limit. There is no doubt that I am her favorite and hurt her the most.


    "Wake up, little daughter-in-law." I touched her face and cried like a fool.


    But Liu Jie didn''t respond at all. At this time, several policemen rushed over and shouted, "classmate, please let her go!"


    "Yes, we are going to block the scene now. Please don''t interfere with official business!"


    "Fuck off." Even if they were policemen, I could not open Liu Jie and me."GA." Not only the police, but also a group of students.


    "Classmate, you do this, already belong to illegal category!" There was a little policeman who took out a pistol and pointed it at me. In fact, they were dedicated. I didn''t think of the conflict.


    "She is my girlfriend. My name is Zhuang Feng. Please ask the biggest leader to see if he wants you to drive me away." I said impatiently, turning my lips.


    "Oh, what''s the biggest leader in the world?"


    "Well, since you don''t believe in evil, I''d like to see how powerful you are." The little policeman took out his cell phone and contacted the chief in an emergency.


    "Hello, director Xia, cough, excuse me. I have something to ask you for instructions." He said respectfully.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Director Xia''s tone is a bit bad. It turns out that he is drinking tea while watching a love movie. This elegance is interrupted, which is really not good.


    "There''s a guy named Zhuangfeng, who hinders our work. Do you want to shoot him?" The little policeman asked with a frown and a wink. The others were also gloating.


    "Oh, then teach him..." director Xia didn''t think so. In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly realized the problem and asked, "what do you mean is Zhuang Feng?!"

 Chapter 394

    "Yes, he should be a student of No. 3 middle school. How to deal with him Said the little policeman, not very angry.


    "Lie trough, you must not offend him, cooperate as far as possible." Director Xia immediately responded with great emotion.


    "Ah... Director Xia, aren''t you kidding? Aren''t people usually cooperating with us?" The little policeman was a little puzzled and doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    "Mom Bazi, what''s to be joking about? That kid has something to do with the commander-in-chief of the military region. Last time our police station was bombed by bullets, he caused it! I think you are tired of living! " Director Xia swearing said, the original scene, he still remember it, this life do not want to experience the second time.


    "Ah!" The little policeman''s face changed a lot in an instant. Although he had no real life experience, his colleague said it was a nightmare.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was the originator of the nightmare. His legs trembled with fear, and he apologized quickly, "classmate, I''m sorry."


    A few police officers who were strong at the moment before suddenly became eggplants. But I didn''t care about them. Soon, the ambulance entered the school.


    I picked up Liu Jie carefully and got into the ambulance. The following nurses were very professional. They gave Liu Jie simple first-aid measures. I saw her fingers flick. I was overjoyed, but she didn''t wake up.


    "How is she?" I asked nervously. The middle-aged nurse''s face was heavy and explained, "fortunately, a tree buffered for a while. The skin and flesh injury was nothing, but the left leg was broken and the blood loss was serious. Because of the falling posture, the brain was also seriously damaged. I went to the hospital to know the specific situation."


    I feel sad and don''t want to talk. It''s a blessing in misfortune. If it wasn''t for the buffering effect of that tree, Liu Jie would be gone on the spot. Seeing these responsible nurses, I handed them all the remaining 1000 yuan.


    "Ah, classmate, this is our duty and obligation. You don''t need money. Take it away. When you go to the hospital later, you need to spend money in all aspects." The middle-aged nurse sympathized with me and shook her head. Her words moved me. There are still good people in the world.


    It wasn''t long before I got to the first people''s hospital. This is the hospital where my sister-in-law lives. I was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. This time, I felt as heavy as the last time my sister-in-law had an accident. I have to say that both of them were closely related to me. Only that time, my sister-in-law was due to external factors, and Liu Jie''s falling from the building was largely due to my paranoia and radicalism ¡£


    I always think things are too simple, without considering Liu Jie''s feelings. At this time, my heart is filled with guilt and regret. Now every second, for me, is like a knife.


    After ten minutes, before Liu Jie came out, Liu Zhanpeng rushed to the hospital. Seeing me, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Xiaozhuang?"


    "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry. You hit me." I lowered my head, and my face was full of guilt. At this time, I had no reason to shirk responsibility. Really, I felt that I was a beast.


    "No, what''s up with Jill?" Liu Zhanpeng''s tone was full of eagerness, which increased my guilt.


    I told him what the middle-aged nurse said. Liu Zhanpeng''s face was extremely dignified. He had just been informed by the school that he came to the hospital without stopping, but he faced such an embarrassing situation.


    Moreover, it seems that I don''t want to reveal the reason. As the saying goes, domestic ugliness cannot be publicized. I can''t tell Liu Zhanpeng about my sister-in-law.


    It''s understandable that he looks like he''s holding back. Not long ago, I helped Zhanpeng group to get through the difficulties. As a great benefactor, Liu Jie jumped to the building so fast. Rao is Liu Zhanpeng who has experienced a lot of storms. It''s hard to accept for a while.


    Before that, Liu Zhanpeng would have been furious. His eyes were full of anger, which was not easy to attack.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t hold your breath. Hit me hard to vent." I lowered my head. Even if Liu Zhanpeng stabbed me twice now, I would not fight back. Liu Jie, the only daughter, has always been Liu Zhanpeng''s heart and soul. Now it''s so noisy, I can understand his mood.


    Although I have such a proposal, Liu Zhanpeng didn''t do it. "Xiaozhuang, Xiaozhuang, it''s so far. What''s the use of beating you? It''s normal for this young man to stumble, but it''s not... Ah, jie''er is the one I brought up. What kind-hearted character is she? I know very well that I can drive her to this level. You are really there."


    He showed a bitter smile and could not help but burst into tears. It sounded like praising me, but it was a complete irony.


    With a plop, I knelt down for Liu Zhanpeng. "Uncle Liu, I''m not a thing. All those shares are returned to you. If you have any requirements, please try to mention them. It''s really not good. Send me to the cell."


    "Well, it''s not about shares. I''m such a daughter. I''ve worked hard for most of my life, and I hope that she will have enough food and clothing to worry about, and less trouble. Originally her mother left early. Although I made some confusion about your partner, I also want to be happy after Jieer." He sighed for a long time. He seemed to be old for several years. Looking at the white hair on his temples, I felt very sad. It was the so-called pity for parents all over the world. Over the years, Liu Zhanpeng had been busy with business, seemingly with boundless scenery. But every time he dragged his heavy and tired body home, he felt a bit sad. After all, there was no hostess, and there was no harmonious atmosphere in the family.At the beginning, Liu Jie was not very sensible or rebellious. He always felt that he was busy with his work and did not have time to accompany him. Over time, the father daughter relationship became rigid, and then my appearance instilled some filial thoughts into Liu Jie. She began to change and understand the hard-working father. Liu Zhanpeng was very pleased. It was not easy for me and Liu Jie to arrive Once again, I got such bad news.


    Even at the moment of answering the phone, Liu Zhanpeng angrily scolded the school leaders. It''s not a fucking April Fool''s day. He actually made such a vulgar joke. With my sincerity to Liu Jie, how could she be provoked to jump from the building? But the picture on the spot of the incident, which was sent to his mobile phone, made the whole person confused.


    I didn''t think about it at all. For a while, the impulsive thought led to such a tragedy. When I saw Liu Zhanpeng''s hurt eyes, I didn''t know how to face him. In fact, Liu Zhanpeng was very polite. After all, I offended Zhao Leiting because of Zhanpeng group. He was the leader of Zhanpeng group. If I was sent to prison, his life would not be better.

 Chapter 395

    He''s a businessman. The stakes are clear, but I''m not a bit lucky, but I''m very sad. If Liu Zhanpeng beats me hard, I''ll be better off.


    Because he is Liu Jie''s father, and he also helps Liu Jie get angry. At this time, the light in the emergency room is off. Soon, the mobile hospital bed is pushed out, and Liu Jie is lying on it, with no blood on his face.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Liu Zhanpeng asked impatiently.


    "She lost a lot of blood. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time and her life was saved. However, her left leg was broken and her brain was concussed. It''s hard to say when she woke up. Maybe it''s tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. Of course, it''s also possible that she won''t wake up. You''d better have a mental preparation." Said the white gown with a helpless expression.


    "Ah." Liu Zhanpeng and I were stunned. Liu Jie is likely to become a vegetable!?


    "Doctor, is there no other way? Money is not a problem, as long as my daughter is cured, I can afford to pay as much money as possible. " Liu Zhanpeng grabbed his arm and begged.


    "Sir, it''s not a matter of money. Our hospital has done its best to help you. We will not spare any effort. Right? We are just doctors, not immortals." The attitude of white coat is pretty good.


    Liu Zhanpeng fell into silence. Soon, we came to a senior ward. The atmosphere in the room was very awkward. I didn''t know how to open up, talk about, or apologize. I did it all by myself. I prayed silently that Liu Jie would wake up as soon as possible. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to do it to atone.


    Because they are all in the same hospital, my sister-in-law soon learned the news. She sent me a wechat message and asked which ward it was. I told her that Liu Jie''s father was here, so she would not come here for the time being. Moreover, my sister-in-law had just recovered a little and was not suitable for walking around.


    There is no doubt that in addition to blaming me, my sister-in-law is more guilty and blames herself. She said a lot of heartbreaking words. If she didn''t exist, we would be very happy. I can only tell my sister-in-law that maybe Liu Jie and I can be happy together, but we will never realize what it is to love someone, and my sister-in-law doesn''t know how to say it.


    Alas, if she hadn''t come to this hospital, she would have concealed her sister-in-law and those little nurses. She likes to chew her tongue when she has nothing to do. Now she knows the situation, there must be a huge wave in her heart, and she can''t show it in front of the elder, so that they won''t come to me, which will make it worse.


    Just when I was confused, two figures came out. They were Liu Yuhan and teacher Liu.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Liu Jie''s head teacher." Miss Liu took the initiative to say hello. In such a case, she could not escape from her responsibilities. She went to take care of Liu Yuhan after her class. As a result, such a sensational topic broke out. Her phone was knocked out and she rushed to the hospital. Liu Yuhan also volunteered to follow her. Although her waist injury did not recover, it was still OK to walk with the help of Miss Liu. Moreover, she was able to walk with the help of Miss Liu Liu Yuhan really wants to come here and say goodbye to this little rascal.


    "Hum, you are just here. Come out and talk about it. Don''t disturb jie''er." Liu Zhanpeng said with a face and voice lowered.


    Miss Liu nodded and respected Liu Zhanpeng very much. With so many students in the class, Liu Jie''s family was the best. Instead of shirking her responsibility, she came here to admit her mistake and negotiate.


    At this time, I have a look at Liu Yuhan. Her beautiful eyes are full of disappointment. She seems to know something, because Liu Jie is a girl who can''t hide her worries. With the decrease of my time with her, I often talk to Liu Yuhan and reveal my feelings. A while ago, when Liu Jie lived in her sister-in-law''s house, she found that my words and deeds, including some eyes, were not good That''s right. Liu Yuhan just comforts her. Don''t think about it. He says that I''m not a man with no bottom line. Liu Jie agrees with her, and half jokingly says that if I''m really good with my sister-in-law, she won''t find a partner. She can''t play lily with Liu Yuhan. After Liu Jie talks with me, he sends a message to Liu Yuhan, saying that it''s a wise choice for her to let go After that, I didn''t answer my phone, and turned off my cell phone directly.


    With Liu Yuhan''s intelligence, I can''t guess the reason. The four of us went to the corridor. Fortunately, this ward is not on the first floor with my sister-in-law. Otherwise, the second old man ran into me. The three parents got together. I really want to dig a hole and bury myself.


    "How did you become a head teacher? It''s not only about grades, but also ideological work. Don''t you understand? " Soon, Liu Zhanpeng began to interrogate his teachers. On my side, he was not easy to lose his temper. As a result, Miss Liu sent him to the door. In fact, I was very flustered. I saw Liu Yuhan like this. In case she said something wrong, I didn''t know how to face them.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I''m responsible for this." Mr. Liu apologized in a hurry, his face full of guilt.


    "What''s the use of sorry? If my daughter is really a vegetable, don''t stay in Cloud City, you''d better stay away from me! " Liu Zhanpeng shouted fiercely.


    I''m the culprit. The third middle school didn''t advocate targeting, especially senior three students, but everything is not absolute. At the beginning, Liu Jie confessed to me and was criticized by Miss Liu for a while. She didn''t think so. Miss Liu couldn''t be too disciplined. In that way, if Liu Jie complained, she would still have a bag.Now Miss Liu keeps admitting the mistake, which doesn''t come down to me, which causes my guilt. I feel that at this time, as a man, I can''t pretend to be dumb any more.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t blame Miss Liu. The problem is me. If you have any anger, vent it on me." I stood in front of Miss Liu.


    Liu Zhanpeng was a little embarrassed. He sighed, "well, after all, legs grow on Xiaojie. I can''t blame you."


    He didn''t want to trouble me, but Liu Yuhan raised his hand and slapped it on my face. He could Dodge, but I didn''t want to.


    "What are you doing, woman?" Liu Zhanpeng frowned and couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s OK, uncle Liu. Let her fight. I''ll be better. Really!" I shook my head, looked at Liu Yuhan again, and said, "use some force, pull hard, thank you."


    "Pa." Liu Yuhan readily accepted my offer, slapped on the face and scolded, "you son of a bitch, why do you treat Xiaojie like that? I didn''t expect that under your simple appearance, there is a hypocritical and dirty heart

 Chapter 396

    Liu Yuhan''s words, scolded me not a little temper, more on the edge of my heart, if she burst out any material, I simply can''t be a man.


    And this words, make two parents slightly surprised, only I am the most clear, the so-called hypocritical dirty heart, in the end is to express what.


    Ah, it''s because of my excellent and omnipotent performance that Liu Yuhan has been holding back. Even if she puts down her arrogant coat, everyone has emotions. Even if she has a good temper, she can''t help getting angry, let alone her. When I first met Liu Yuhan, she accidentally attacked her chest and showed her lewd side. Her impression on me was a huge drop, because This has the idea of robbing Liu Jie.


    Later, I wrote down a note to reveal the secret of her diary. Liu Yuhan called for my parents, but I was not angry. Only our communication was so special that I entered her body first, and then occupied my heart. I was cold and hot to Liu Yuhan all the time.


    Her mood is like a squeezed spring. At a certain moment, she will return to the original. Originally, she just wanted to say something simple, but at least she had a lot of laughter. She can be sure that she will never forget this man in her life. But because of the opposition of Miss Liu and the beauty around him, Liu Yuhan has no courage to continue, She was really afraid of being hurt. After a lot of persuasion from Miss Liu, she became the rose with thorns.


    After seeing Liu Jie''s tragedy, Liu Yuhan''s heart was filled with sadness and indignation. He couldn''t help fighting for her. These slaps on her face also brought her dissatisfaction. Although the little rascal did a lot for her, not only untied the knot that haunted her for many years, but also let her personally beat Ren Qiang. The man who brought infinite shadow to her childhood was also beaten by her We have brought it to justice.


    It was a scene she had fantasized for countless times in her childhood, which came true one day. There is no doubt that some memories can''t be forgotten in her life. I have to admit that the time with him is happy and short, but it''s more grievances and dejected. Liu Yuhan can''t understand why she once boasted that she was a high goddess of cold. She is willing to be a child Three.


    She also felt that as long as she could stay together, an underground lover who didn''t seek fame was also a good choice. When she opened her heart and told Miss Liu about these things, she was scolded face to face, saying that she was shameless and didn''t love herself.


    It''s not that Miss Liu is rigid. Her former husband found a junior before he got divorced. At first, he was furtive. Later, he just played fair and aboveboard. The junior seemed to surpass her. So Miss Liu did not hesitate to get divorced. Over the years, she never remarried again, so she hated the existence of the junior very much. Liu Yuhan was not allowed to do this Afraid to marry a poor man, as long as the other side is single-minded and hand in hand to the old, Miss Liu can readily accept, which is why she directly denied me.


    After all, everyone''s energy and time are limited. It''s not easy to get even with the rain and dew. Instead of taking the risk to pursue an unrealistic future, it''s better to cut through the mess quickly. This is Miss Liu''s way of doing things.


    Although Liu Yuhan is reluctant to give up for thousands of years, she has to take this step. Because of the careful support of Miss Liu, she has today. Even if she follows this little rascal in a low voice, it is hard to have results. I don''t know why. Although she is pulling his face, she is very painful in her heart.


    Although she has been restraining, but the two lines of clear tears still overflowed, but Liu Zhanpeng wondered why Liu Yuhan was in such a mood. Miss Liu couldn''t help explaining, "this is my daughter, she and Liu Jie are also good friends, ah."


    In this way, Liu Zhanpeng is gradually relieved. When he saw that I was drawn, he felt a little better. But when he thought about his daughter''s situation, he was very depressed. Even if Mr. Liu came to admit his mistake, it would not help. Liu Zhanpeng is not poor in money. If he wants to make compensation, Mr. Liu will not be able to take out the money he lost. At most, it is a verbal vent.


    After a few slaps, Liu Yuhan stopped and looked at me with a complicated look. She regretted it a little bit. Anyway, the little rascal saved her several times, and it was a bit of a bridge crossing.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry. I have a student who studies in a foreign country and is also specialized in brain science. His tutor is very famous all over the world. I''ll ask the doctor to come later. I want to convey Liu Jie''s information to him as soon as possible. It''s also good to consult him for follow-up treatment!" Mr. Liu took out her mobile phone and looked at the contact person on wechat. Then, she opened the student''s circle of friends and showed it to Liu Zhanpeng.


    "Aha, OK, OK. I''ll get the doctor right away." Liu Zhanpeng was overjoyed. Indeed, as the white gown said before, their hospital has done its best, while Yuncheng is only a small city with three or four lines, and its medicine is not advanced. Liu Zhanpeng is also going to a provincial or a larger hospital, as long as Liu Jie can be cured, it doesn''t matter if he goes abroad.


    Liu Zhan Pengxing rushes to leave. I look at Mr. Liu, give him a grateful look and say, "thank you, Mr. Liu." She not only volunteered to admit her mistake, but also helped.


    Mr. Liu shook his head gently. "You don''t need to thank me. I won''t continue to teach in No. 3 middle school. You can do it yourself later.""Ah..." I immediately look tight, listen to her meaning, this is to leave the third middle school. Although I hate Miss Liu, it doesn''t mean I want her to leave. Besides, Miss Liu just left. What about Liu Yuhan?


    Before I could speak, Liu Yuhan looked at her eagerly, as if asking for instructions. Mr. Liu sighed and nodded.


    Liu Yuhan whispered, "come here."


    Then, we went to the corner of the corridor, which was also miss liu''s blind field of vision.


    Soon, Liu Yuhan opened his mouth. "Thank you for your help and care, little rascal. I don''t know what this time means to you, but it''s the most unforgettable time for me. For the first time, I feel that I''ve been young. Before I met you, I never thought I could have it Thank you very much for an unforgettable emotional experience. Even if I am not in the future, I will not have regrets. "


    Her voice, mixed with too many emotional fluctuations, said, just stopped the tears, once again burst into tears, this pear with rain face, touched my heart.

 Chapter 397

    "You want to leave with Miss Liu?!" I can''t help asking.


    "Well." She nodded her head. This response and gentle movements made me feel like a knife. I never thought about the difference. Even though I used Liu Jie''s wechat to quietly test Liu Yuhan, I thought that she was going to stay in Yuncheng and find a job.


    After all, Mr. Liu is in his forties, so he is not suitable to go far. But now, Mr. Liu is ready to go, and she will leave together. I never thought that Leng buting, the mother-in-law who was easy to get, said goodbye to me.


    Liu Yuhan once again poured cold water on me. It can be said that the house leakage happened every night. Suddenly, I felt that I was abandoned by the world. Of course, I was responsible for all the blame of others.


    After all, everyone has their own position and concept, Liu Yuhan also has her life, it is impossible to cater to me without principle and bottom line, in that case, it is against her original intention.


    "Don''t you go, will you? Really, I don''t want to lose you any more. " I was a little anxious. I grabbed her small hand. Liu Yuhan just struggled symbolically, but I was still allowed to lead her.


    Her little hands are very cold, and I subconsciously put them on my chest to let her feel my temperature. Liu Yuhan took a deep look at me. "Little rascal, it''s not necessary. It''s not like you before. Although you used to be a little wretched, but you are calm and charming. Now you are looking for sympathy, just like me at the beginning."


    Her words, a little tongue twister feeling, but I understand, the first time, I have a feeling of feeling trapped.


    It''s true that for single young men and girls, they are very eager to find a partner, but they are really in pairs. In addition to the superficial love and happiness, they also have hidden pain. Especially for me, I want to weigh every woman as much as possible, and in the end, I get a head bag and lose my freedom. This is my growing confusion. From the beginning, I Ignorant and infatuated with my sister-in-law, I knew that this was a mistake, a beautiful mistake, but I couldn''t restrain myself. As time went on, I loved my sister-in-law, and I was eager to give her full care and love. She felt the unprecedented pleasure experience, but I was also deeply stuck in the mud.


    Today, I do not know whether I am right or wrong, but there is no regret at the bottom of my heart. Even if I go back to the past, I will still repeat the mistakes.


    At this time, I lack a sense of security. As a desire male compatriot, it''s hard to resist when one after another of the peach blossom luck comes. A while ago, I wandered in the flowers without touching my leaves. I''m really happy. But now, it''s my turn to eat the bad fruit.


    I can''t help hugging Liu Yuhan tightly, leaving tears, "yes, you are right, I just want to beg you, don''t leave me, OK? Small Han Han, I can give you money, buy a house and a car, all right, as long as you are happy. "


    Even I felt that at this moment, I was very humble, and I also realized that her mood, although I was low-key, failed to exchange Liu Yuhan''s pity, and she saw a flash of disappointment in her eyes, "little rascal, really don''t do this, now you, let me feel less moved, more sad, be the one you used to be."


    Although I held Liu Yuhan, he didn''t blush. I couldn''t help fumbling around on her, kissing her sexy collarbone, and trying to impress her physically. But after a while, Liu Yanhan pushed me away, her face turned white with anger. "Don''t do this, it will only change my view of you and leave a good memory for each other. ¡±


    I really have nothing to do, not just to be humble. Anyway, all the methods I can think of seem to have been used, and Liu Yuhan has not been saved. Is it doomed that we have no destiny? In fact, I also understand that it''s a stupid way to retain her with material things. Liu Yuhan doesn''t take this kind of thing, but when he''s at the end of his tether, he''s easy to say anything.


    "Let''s cheer up. If you have the chance to meet again in the future, I hope you can show a new attitude, instead of muddling along like this. Maybe in career, you are very successful and far more than your peers, but emotionally, you are a total failure!" Liu Yuhan''s words, like a slap in the head, made me lose the courage to speak.


    She stared at me for a few seconds. Her eyes were rather complicated. At last, she turned around and left a beautiful back. I had mixed feelings. I had to admit that Liu Yuhan''s analysis was very reasonable. These words were not easy to say before, but now they are separated. In the capacity of a friend, she gave me advice.


    To be honest, if you look at it from the perspective of love, there are two different levels: gain and loss, and never gain. It''s like an ignorant feeling. It''s over before it starts. At most it''s embarrassing and depressed. But after it gets, it''s inexplicably lost. This is an inexplicable feeling.


    In the past, the stinky woman would beg me to spend more time with her. Before long, she would leave me. She was also full of disappointment. Maybe as she said, I am not mature enough, especially emotionally, impulsive.


    As the saying goes, the impulse is the devil. When my sister-in-law had an accident, I was full of energy. When I confessed to Liu Jie, I didn''t choose the right time. Now think about it, maybe face-to-face, it will be better. After all, I can take care of her mood.Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now, I should bear the responsibility bravely. When Miss Liu saw Liu Yuhan coming back alone, she was very happy. No matter how painful she is now, she will understand her hard work in the future.


    At this time, Liu Zhanpeng brought back the white gown. In addition to providing the basic diagnosis report, he also made an unexpected discovery. On the back of Liu Jie''s brain, he found a special damaged part, which was different from other injuries and seemed to have been hit by something hard. Liu Jie''s reason for this was that she fell on the tree and was glad to have the tree, otherwise, Liu Jie It''s gone on the spot.


    Sure enough, Liu Zhanpeng gently peeled off Liu Jie''s hair. Sure enough, like the film, she bulged a small bag in the back of her head. Her main injury came from the scratch of the branch and the collision of her head with the branch.


    The flower bed she fell into was full of soil, so she should not knock out a bag. I can''t help recalling that Liu Jie made a panic call at that time. I heard it clearly. She was obviously in a state of unprepared. If she really wanted to find a short sight, she would probably face it calmly. Moreover, with Liu Jie''s rapid fall, it seems that a small thing flew out, just not At that time, I was totally confused and didn''t have the heart to look carefully.


    Thinking like this, it''s probably not Liu Jie''s intention to fall!

 Chapter 398

    Really, with my understanding of Liu Jie, she didn''t completely lose heart to me. She just couldn''t figure it out for a while, but I both apologized and knelt down, showing the sincerity I never had. Liu Jie was obviously moved. We have experienced so much. Even if Liu Jie really put it down, she didn''t have to jump! After all, I didn''t continue to stimulate her.


    Did... I suddenly have a bold guess. Before I could spread my thoughts, there was a loud voice outside. Soon, several uniformed police arrived at the door of the ward.


    "Why?" I frowned, and it was those little cops again.


    "Zhuang Feng, I have met you again. According to the results of our police investigation, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Come with us." The leading policeman said lightly, this word is like a heavy bomb, Liu Zhanpeng and other people''s faces are not good-looking.


    "GA." I was a little stunned, a little unresponsive, "your director Xia said, do you want to cooperate with me as much as possible? You dare to catch me! "


    "Ha ha, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Who will you catch if you are not arrested? Don''t think it''s a little bit of a relationship, you can be lawless, everyone is equal before the law, understand? " The little policeman smiled coldly, full of complacency. I froze for a second or two, and then I realized that since he dared to be so arrogant, he must have been inspired. As for who meant it, it''s not clear.


    If not, the commander-in-chief issued a statement. It''s going to be over. I''ve been bullying in Yuncheng for a long time. Thanks to the commander-in-chief''s name, but I don''t think he will allow me to use the commander-in-chief''s prestige.


    If it is true, director Xia doesn''t have to be afraid of me. After all, he was with old Zhao before. If the commander in chief clarifies the facts, I will be in a dilemma.


    Not only Zhao family wants to deal with me, but even the commander-in-chief may get angry. It''s not a joke. Last time Xiao cherry helped me, I was thankful. I didn''t dare to expect Feng Tou to just promise me perfunctorily. In fact, I knew that it was self deception. Once I was defeated, Xuelang hall would definitely be shaken by the wind and rain, and Xiao cherry''s fate was doomed to be bad Where to go.


    After all, she made a stunning appearance in Zhao''s martial arts school. Many people in the upper class of Cloud City have noticed that such a beautiful girl as little cherry is one in a hundred.


    She always felt that she was a burden to me. The easiest way to repay me was to give her body to me. There is no doubt that it is her most precious thing. But I insisted on the principle and solemnly told her that if little cherry still liked me so much after she was 16 years old, she would not mind picking her red pill. Little cherry met me When I was young, I was already 16...


    well, sometimes, it''s really the idea of making a fool of nature, which can determine the development direction of many things. If Feng tou gave me the little cherry that night, she would ravage her crazily. I would be very happy, but I would never get the approval of little cherry. After she came home, she would definitely revenge me at the first time.

 Chapter 399

    Originally, I was devastated today, but I learned this news again. It''s worse than ever. The little girl who always likes to stick to me has a month to get engaged. My grief is beyond words.


    Seeing me in tears, the little police couldn''t help gloating.


    "Aha, this guy must be scared!"


    "I''m sure that Ouyang''s family is in Kuncheng, and they are all worthy giants. Like Zhao''s family in Yuncheng, they don''t deserve to give people shoes."


    "I want to say that this boy is very romantic. As far as I know, there are several beauties around him. They look like a water spirit and have first-class figures. It seems that he has done both of them in the ward just now."


    "It''s nice to have a sleeping trough, but his good days are over. Look at the way he cries now. What''s the difference between crying and a dead dog?"


    "Bang." A sudden loud noise makes the police car swing constantly. If the driver doesn''t control it well, it may overturn.


    When they fixed their eyes, a fist shaped hole appeared in the door, which was smashed open by my fist. There was no sound in the car. Several policemen were in a nervous mess. Only one of them was equipped with a gun. He felt it subconsciously, but found that the gun was missing.


    "Ha ha, don''t always point a gun at me, or you will find that you are the one who falls in the pool of blood first." I hold a pistol and smile coldly.


    The little policemen could not help shivering, and the look in my eyes was full of fear.


    "Big brother, or let''s let you go first. Don''t be impulsive." Obviously, I held the pistol and took the absolute initiative. The guy who wanted to draw the gun just now was shaking involuntarily.


    In case I brush my gun, they will have to burp and fart instantly. To be honest, now I am in a very low mood. I also want to find a place to cry. It''s not that I''m not strong, but that I''m hit one after another, which is almost beyond my endurance limit.


    Before that, I thought that Liu Jie''s jumping was a bit too much, but when it was my turn, I knew that it wasn''t her weakness, but everyone''s emotional input was different. Comparatively speaking, I was the symbol of Liu Jie''s youth. In my youth past, there were several confidants. When they were far away, I realized the heartbreaking pain.


    These guys talk to each other and stimulate me deeply. If the killing doesn''t violate the law, I''ll surely send them on the road. Although I don''t want to go to the police station, I can''t choose now. It''s hard to say a word. Maybe I''m running away from the front foot and a lot of police are looking for me all over the city. Maybe my sister-in-law, even my parents who are far away from home, will be in trouble So I''m not that impulsive.


    "Let''s go. I just want to prove my innocence. Just be quiet." I curled my lips and said that the little policeman was so depressed that he seemed to cater to me in fear. In fact, he set up a set.


    "Good." However, after my shock, these little policemen became more honest.


    In this way, I was speechless all the way. Not long after that, I came to the Xicheng District police station again. In addition to the police, several school leaders also came to the third middle school. After all, Liu Jie''s identity is not the same.


    Because of this kind of sensational event, the third middle school also tried its best to cooperate. Every floor of the teaching building is equipped with cameras, but for cost reasons, the top terrace is not installed.


    Now Liu Jie is still in a state of syncope, so I have become the unique client. Before she fell down, what happened and our conversation were all confessed one by one. The little policeman slandered me and killed me on purpose. But according to the time of the camera, I left the terrace for a while, and Liu Jie just fell down, that is to say, it''s hard to have a direct relationship with me.


    Of course, the police got Liu Jie''s mobile phone and saw the chat content of wechat. For these, I admit it. Although I won''t be punished by intentional homicide, I also have the plot of indirect language to stimulate others to commit suicide. Fortunately, in the chat, I didn''t call sister-in-law, but replaced it with sister-in-law Mei.


    Otherwise, it will be revealed on the spot. But next, the interrogator asked me who sister Mei was and what was the relationship with me. I just vaguely said that a divorced woman didn''t contact her sister-in-law. It''s not a lie. Since she divorced her cousin, it''s not my sister-in-law, but I used to call it that way, I always felt a kind of inexplicable stab in my heart Excitement.


    As a result, the interrogator planned to ask his sister-in-law to come over and have an interrogation. I told him that his sister-in-law was ill and was in the hospital. It was inconvenient for him to come. He proposed that he should take someone over and check on the spot. Only through the information provided by his sister-in-law can we fully understand the reason.


    I''m shocked. The second elder is still in the hospital. If the police go to see his sister-in-law, they will know what''s going to happen when it comes to these things. It''s already a mess. I don''t want to make it public.


    After all, with the ability of the police, it is absolutely easy to investigate the past of the sister-in-law. The information about marriage and divorce is clearly recorded on the internal website.


    "No, I''ve made it clear. Why do you want to get to the bottom of it?" I''m a little dissatisfied.


    But the interrogator didn''t buy the bill and said, "young man, I think you are guilty. Because you have something to hide, you need more people to provide clues, and this matter can be solved!"He is the one who specially eats this bowl of rice. Rao is my good expression, but he can''t avoid the omission of words.


    It''s a big trouble. Even if I''m convicted directly, it''s better for them to go to their sister-in-law. I really don''t want to add fuel to the fire. Alas, I knew it would turn out like this. I wouldn''t have a showdown with Liu Jie if I killed her. If time could go back, how good would it be...


    "I''m not wrong. That sister Meizi should have some secret with you. Is it intentional killing Only through her interrogation can we make a conclusion. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate. " He squinted and stood up.


    "Don''t look for her, or I''ll kill you!" In the face of my threat, she was indifferent and said, "little guy, who can you scare?"


    When I just came, my gun was also taken away. Now, across a solid guardrail, I can''t touch him. I can only gather a strong strength and lock it on him. This guy is just an ordinary person. How can he support it? His legs can''t move in an instant. It seems that there are hundreds of kilograms of heavy things on him. It seems that there is a strange way Strength, hold him by the neck.


    The interrogator suddenly looked at me with fear, as if he had met a monster.


    At this time, the door of my room was opened. A handsome young man walked in slowly, and old Zhao was still behind him. At this time, old Zhao looked respectful, obviously afraid of the young man.

 Chapter 400

    When I saw this scene, I was full of doubts. I want to know that in Yuncheng, the Zhao family has a unique ruling power, and the old Zhao is absolutely the backbone of the Zhao family. Even the mayor and the municipal Party committee, these leading groups, should respect him three points.


    At present, the young man is walking in front of him in a big way. Old Zhao also takes it for granted. The main thing is that I feel a dangerous smell from him, even compared with old Zhao.


    The strong in the middle of dark power! To be exact, it''s only a step away from the later stage of dark force. God, look at his appearance, he should be in his early twenties, and he has such terrible strength!


    My heart pounded. Like Zhao Wente, I devoted myself to closing the door and successfully stepped into the early stage of dark power, which is called the dragon of the people. Because of his existence, the future of Zhao family is bright. After all, old Zhao, a large age, should have a qualified person to inherit the mantle.


    It''s only a matter of time before the young man enters the later stage of dark power. Is he the real killer of the Zhao family?


    The young man suddenly smiled and asked, "are you OK, Zhuang Feng?"


    "Eh? Who are you! " I am full of doubts about his friendship.


    "Haha, I''m from the official family. Come and help you!" He said with a grin.


    "Really?" I can''t help but smile, and feel a little incredible, it''s too timely, isn''t little cherry pleaded with her grandfather again?


    "Of course, what did you do to cheat me? In order to go through the fire and water for Wan''er, Shangguan''s family should thank you. Besides, little cherry is infatuated with you. When he came back home, he washed his face with tears all day. He didn''t think about tea and food. He was also emaciated. Alas." The young man shook his head and looked sad.


    When he said that, I didn''t feel like, "as far as I know, isn''t she engaged?" After Liu Jie''s fall and Liu Yuhan''s parting, I was already covered with bruises and bruises. Even if I knew that little cherry was going to be engaged, I was just sad and didn''t want to save her. It was a beautiful encounter. Maybe this life only exists in my mind.


    I don''t know why. When I asked about this, old Zhao frowned. He seemed to be a little anxious. I was sad and didn''t think about it.


    "Oh, it''s just engagement, and it''s not another month yet? Our commander-in-chief has only such a precious granddaughter. Now she advocates freedom of love. She doesn''t want to get married in a hurry, and she can''t force it, right? " Said the young man in a bad mood.


    I couldn''t help nodding and echoing, "that''s that."


    "The commander-in-chief also said that if Wan''er is not a virgin, she will never be forced to marry. After all, over the years, she owes too much to her. On the contrary, she needs to find a real good husband, brother. You are capable of it. Let Wan''er keep thinking about it. Hehe, it''s good luck. I heard that Wan''er has been in the nightclub these years All kinds of special training must be about human beauty. You are so cool! " The young man patted me on the shoulder and winked.


    I just laughed twice and didn''t know how to answer.


    If Shangguan''s family wants to investigate the past of cherries, it''s not difficult. After all, when she was in a nightclub, she would occasionally appear in public. It''s a golden signboard, but she didn''t receive visitors. So a small number of people in Yuncheng have seen her, and they also know that cherries have been cultivated as playthings since childhood. They eat all kinds of food containing papaya. The procuress teaches her one-on-one Techniques and methods to please men.


    Up to now, I have a lot of afterthoughts on my waterbed service and chest massage.


    "Little brother, I want to ask how far have you and Wan''er progressed? In this way, it''s better to go back and get your life back, and fight for opportunities for you! " Said the young man with a smile.


    When he mentioned this problem, old Zhao showed a look of fear. It''s not surprising that once I became the grandson-in-law of the commander-in-chief, the bullshit Zhao family would be finished sooner or later, I can''t help but feel a little better.


    At the moment, I am particularly insecure, especially in the field of women. I need to know that when little cherry was still around, I was surrounded by beautiful women. In addition to the real sisters of men and women, even young and beautiful girls like little cherry are all at your fingertips, enjoying the happiness of the same people completely, and I don''t know how many male compatriots I envy.


    But with my own decision-making mistakes, it can be said that a stone has stirred up a thousand waves. Not only did Miss Liu know the relationship between Liu Yuhan and me, but also at an inappropriate time, he chose to strike while the iron is hot. As a result, it backfired, and my good life has come to an end. Now the young man in front of me proposed that little cherry and I should get back together again, which is like a root Help straw.


    There is no doubt that if the Zhao family wants to take the opportunity to deal with me, it can definitely set a crime of encouraging others to commit suicide, at least three or five years of fixed-term imprisonment, and by the time I get out of prison, it will have changed.


    I also realize that today ''s stupid decision is just to throw stones at my own feet. However, if I can go back to my old dream with Xiao cherry, it will undoubtedly be great news. After all, according to the doctor, Liu Jie is likely not to wake up. Liu Yuhan is also disappointed in me, and his sister-in-law is barren. When it comes to inheriting the family, Xiao cherry is the best choice, even though I am Besides, there are Qu Miaotang and even Luo Yan.Naqu Miaotang is a place, but her chest is peaceful. Besides, she doesn''t rub off the spark of love. Luo Yan, let alone, is purely trying to stimulate her body. Because Liu Yuhan''s warning hurt my self-esteem. If I can become a quick son-in-law of an official family, I will directly become a winner in life. Nowadays, money and wealth are very important, but most of the time, power and status are The real foundation is the largest e-commerce tycoon Ma boss. He once said frankly that it''s not competitors or users who beat Yu, but a document.


    It must be deceiving to say that I don''t want to be Liu Zhanpeng''s on-site son-in-law. It was out of my youth and a blind confidence in everything. Indeed, now it seems that I have this capital. Although little cherry has become a Golden Phoenix, the Chief Secretary of the Supreme Court has never said that I want to be on-site son-in-law, which is a kind of respect for me.


    In the face of the young man, I can not help grinning and winking.


    "Haha, what should have happened has happened."


    In fact, this is a little against my heart. At the beginning, little cherry was willing to slap with me, but I stuck to the principle. But in addition to slap, I did everything I should do. Except for us, outsiders didn''t know the specific situation. No matter how the outside world spread, I kept the default attitude. This is the first time, I personally admitted to owning little cherry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man punched me in the stomach, and the speed was amazing.

 Chapter 4 zero 1

    I was startled, and rushed to gather my Qi strength. Although I reacted, I was also on guard. But as his fist fell on my abdomen, my seemingly solid defense line collapsed and disintegrated in a moment, and then a devastating Qi strength was raging in my viscera. The sense of Qi and blood churning made me vomit blood ¡£


    "Poof." My body is shaking with pain. This guy is worthy of being a strong man in the middle of dark force. Even if my hands are not handcuffed, he can''t be his opponent. Moreover, he is very accurate in my means. If I didn''t defend just now, I would lose at least half of my life. Now I have suffered a slight internal injury, which is no better.


    I just don''t understand. Why did he turn around for no reason? Did I say something wrong? At this time, the old man Zhao looked complacent.


    "You''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard gall to draft the dog stuff. My fiancee dares to play!" The young man''s face is gloomy, and he can''t help swearing and smashing again, which is stronger than before.


    I vomited blood again. I felt like I was going to be forcibly misplaced in my stomach. Hearing his words, I suddenly realized that this guy was Ouyang Jun! It''s strange that he didn''t come in and beat me. Instead, he made a routine to let me admit that he had a relationship with little cherry. Doesn''t it mean that he took off his pants and farted?!


    Now I''m not angry at all. Even if I don''t have handcuffs, I''m not Ouyang Jun''s opponent. He''s a strong man in the middle of dark force. His dangerous breath is better than that of old Zhao in the same realm. I heard that the little police said before, it seems that Ouyang Jun is one of the best talents in Kuncheng.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with Ouyang Jun''s ability, I can easily deal with Zhao Wente, but I have the upper hand at most. There is not a small gap between them. Besides, old Zhao is still on the side. Even if I fight to death, I won''t win.


    Unless I can wake up the little black ball in Dantian. It''s not difficult to be the first enemy and the second enemy. I have to admit that this is my biggest trump card. But the master told me that no matter what the situation is, I can''t arouse my own evil thoughts. It''s easy to make big things. I didn''t understand what the big things referred to by Shifu were, but not long ago, the fortune teller sun Qian Generation, I''ve been told that many years ago, there was a guy with the power of darkness who wiped out a large martial arts family. But he didn''t specify the end of that guy.


    At the beginning, I lost control of my body in Zhao''s martial arts school. It''s not easy. In case I become a murderer in the future, it''s definitely not the situation that Shifu wants to see.


    So I also understand that it''s better not to repeat the same mistakes before I have to. Once there are any consequences, I can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha, so you are Ouyang Jun." I just found out that I was fooled. Just now, I was still feeling that happiness came too suddenly. Little cherry was able to make up with me again, but it was naive to think about it carefully.


    Little cherry has been separated for many years. Since she was restricted by Shangguan jieduo last time, I know that her status is not high. It''s not surprising that she is a girl family and only in her teens. The commander-in-chief is of great importance, but it''s undeniable that he is in his eighties. Even if he wants to manage the army in an orderly way, he has more than enough heart and less power. That''s why The engagement of the second time must involve some interest transmission. Looking at old Zhao, we can guess that the Ouyang family has an important foundation.


    To put it bluntly, even if little cherry can''t let me go, the commander-in-chief probably won''t agree. I seem to realize that I inadvertently made another big mistake. I think there''s a lot of buzz outside. I don''t know what to point at, but unexpectedly, this dog is forcing me to follow the routine!


    "You little bastard, I know my father!" He swearing, couldn''t help but lift his feet and give me a kick.


    Under Ouyang Jun''s wanton humiliation, subtle changes have taken place in my Dantian. The little black ball, which has been sleeping, gradually rioted, seems to have a sign of recovery!


    Soon, a strange heat spread from the small black ball. Even through a thick layer of ice crystals, you can feel the strange heat. Though it has been reinforced and sealed, the condensed ice crystals on the surface began to melt slowly!


    The most terrible thing is that with the increase of heat, the little black ball presents a kind of dark red. Soon, the mysterious voice rings in my mind again.


    "How do you like it? Can I help you now?" This quiet male voice reveals a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Master, you are here again! What are the conditions? " I said in my heart, in a respectful tone.


    "Of course, as long as you cooperate with me and untie this ice crystal array, I will not only kill these two pigs for you, but also teach you the supreme martial arts skills, what bullshit Zhao''s family and Ouyang''s family. For you, it''s all shit. Besides, women don''t care too much. When you are in charge of the world, what kind of women can''t be found!" His words, with a kind of demagogic force, as if I had that ability.


    In fact, I have always been a person who attaches great importance to feelings, but today several twists and turns have deeply hurt my heart. I always feel that it''s a very proud thing for my male compatriots to go around with several beautiful women. But Liu Yuhan woke me up today. In terms of feelings, I am a total failure.I began to try to reflect on myself, but at this juncture, the voice of the devil reappeared. His overbearing words and free and unconstrained views made me refreshing. Maybe the rest of my friends would be sneered at by me for saying these words, but I knew that he would never have this qualification and authority, and did not dare to contradict him at all.


    "Well, what you said is very true!" I found a problem. The voice can''t communicate with me at any time. Plus today, there are three times in total. Zhao''s martial arts school''s gamble battle, the first surprise, and then I have a little black ball of unknown origin in dantianzhong. The second time, it''s also in the West City police station, but it''s not this room. At that time, it blew up old Zhao''s arm.


    I''m a little strange. At this time, old Zhao''s hand was put into his pants pocket. Except for the drum, it didn''t look like anything different. I''ll squeeze it out. It was all fried to a pulp and blood blur. Did he amputate?!


    And this is the third time, and I have to talk about the conditions. The most terrible thing is that he asked me to cooperate with him to lift the seal. This is not a joke. In this period of time, the growth of the little black ball is likely to completely control me. As for what will happen, no one is sure.

 Chapter 4 0 2

    Because I''ve heard from elder sun, I also understand the seriousness of the situation. It doesn''t matter if I''m beaten a few times. As long as my life is still there, it''s easy to say. If I wake up the mind devil completely, it''s really a disaster. At that time, the master won''t forgive me. I was very depressed because I didn''t get her approval. I don''t want to make it worse. Moreover, I feel that it''s a conspiracy.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t agree to this condition." After a little thought, I turned him down.


    "Eh, are you stupid? Would you rather be insulted to death than help me! " He was a little surprised, but he was more angry and regretful. "Hum, I knew that. I shouldn''t have explained it to you."


    "I''m sorry, sir." I repressed my greed and rejected him again, and the voice faded away.


    Although he has trampled on me several times, Ouyang Jun is still aggressive. However, old Zhao on one side is worried. This kind of environment seems familiar to him. In fact, he is very flustered. In case of another inexplicable bombing, Ouyang Shao also has no arms, how can he make friends with Ouyang?


    Although he is also a hegemon, Ouyang family''s comprehensive information is worth five or six Zhao families! And in Nanyun Province, the only one with the same name as the commander-in-chief is Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid!


    "Cough, young master Ouyang, don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it. I''ll do it, so as not to dirty your hands." Old Zhao cleared his throat and saw that I had been beaten and hurt all over. He couldn''t wait to get revenge.


    "Ah, what are you in a hurry? The emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch. I haven''t abused him!" Ouyang Jun glared at him and said impatiently that old Zhao quickly agreed with him without any temper.


    If he was seen by outsiders, he would be surprised by his respectful and servile manner. After all, in Yuncheng, Mr. Zhao''s reputation is unique. It''s just that there are mountains and people outside.


    Ouyang Jun squints, then takes out his mobile phone, turns over a contact person on wechat, and remarks that he is a fiancee. Because it takes several hours to go to the military region from Kuncheng, Ouyang Jun usually uses wechat to find Guan Waner. Anyway, he is not worried. In another month, after the formal engagement, Wan''er will live in his house in advance. In fact, as long as he wants, he will immediately You can get it, but Ouyang Jun thinks that it''s more interesting to keep fresh for women. If you meet for the first time, you will go to bed directly. Most of you can''t keep the heat and passion for a few days.


    Then, Ouyang Jun sent the video chat. After a few beeps, the video was connected. Soon, a familiar face appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which was cherry.


    For a while, she seems to have lost a lot of weight. Her hair is laid on her shoulder at will. Although she wears light makeup, she can''t disguise her haggardness. At this moment, she has a unique temperament of soft beauty, which is easy to arouse men''s desire for protection.


    "Brother Jun, what can I do for you?" Because of the angle of the front camera, little cherry didn''t see me. When I heard her kind name, I didn''t have a taste in my heart. Even though I knew it clearly, it might not be the original intention of little cherry, it was quite uncomfortable.


    Ah, it seems like what Liu Yuhan said, I have a strong male chauvinism, and I just hope that girls are around me, which is a concept of inequality between men and women. After all, I grew up in the countryside, and it''s not surprising that I was influenced by her. Fortunately, when I was in my teens, the master appeared, and the respect for her slightly weakened.


    "Didn''t you say that you called me Junjun''s husband, how can you become Junjun''s brother again?" Ouyang Jun frowned, rather dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s going to take a little time to get used to it. Don''t force others for a while." Little cherry can''t help being coquettish and said, sure enough, her words confirm my guess. I believe that in such a short time, Ouyang Jun can''t go deep into her heart. Just because of some helplessness, little cherry has to smile back.


    It''s hard to say. It''s just like a woman in a nightclub. As long as she gives enough money and has a high status as a whore, even if she can''t put the soft one in, she can also show the appearance of climax.


    Just a conversation or two, I felt a deep sadness.


    "All right." Ouyang Jun has a little egg ache, and then little cherry asks with a smile, "brother Jun, where are you? How can it seem dark? "


    "Well, that''s a good question. It''s a surprise." Ouyang Jun said with flying eyebrows.


    "What a surprise!" Before Xiao cherry finished, Ouyang Jun switched the back lens for a while, and then aimed at me.


    It''s said that I don''t fight with others. Ouyang Jun, who was angry just now, didn''t think about it. He made me into a pig''s waist face with a few punches. I felt slightly deformed and his face was covered with mottled blood. It''s very embarrassing. Seriously, although I miss cherry blossom very much, I don''t want to see each other in such a way. It''s disgraceful!


    She just froze for a moment, and her face turned white. Little cherry just wanted to call me. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed, "little..."


    I know her fear. If she shows her concern for me now, it will only aggravate Ouyang Jun''s hatred. I believe that as long as she is a normal man, she wants to be a virgin instead of being a virgin for some reason A pick-up man.It''s the same with Ouyang Jun. before, there were various rumors. In order to give the commander-in-chief face, they didn''t act. But Zhao family secretly instigated, so that Ouyang Jun came to Yuncheng and beat me, even if it was ok, and let little cherry see me so miserable.


    In fact, I want to keep it all the time. In her heart, the image of a little handsome is shattered by Ouyang Jun.


    "Brother Jun, what do you mean?" Even if little cherry tried to restrain her tears, she could see my moment. She could not help but turn her head. In a moment, meimou was filled with crystal tears and said with a questioning tone.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? My fiancee is in love?" Ouyang Jun''s eyes flashed a cold light and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t feel sorry, but I don''t understand why you should aim at Zhuang Feng. As we all know, he is my life-saving benefactor. Without his help, Wan''er will not be betrothed to you. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you still hurt him like this?" Xiao Yingtao shivered with anger. She wanted to speak calmly, but she couldn''t control her mood. If she hadn''t suppressed her temper, she would have scolded.


    "Tut Tut, I still don''t feel hurt. Even if I save you, what''s the matter? Is it my fiance important or him? Don''t you know? Besides, your relationship with him is not so simple, is it? " Ouyang Jun was amazed.

 Chapter 4 0 3

    "To be honest, why don''t you believe it?! It''s really just to save the benefactor, that''s all! " Little cherry was obviously eager, and he was afraid that Ouyang Jun would be angry.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you look pure and pollution-free on the surface, and you learned to lie. Just now this guy, he has already admitted that what should happen to you and your grandfather, has happened. Hum, if you want to hide it, how can your grandfather follow the old fool! When our Ouyang family is fooling? I don''t wear other people''s shoes! You stinking bitch! " Ouyang Jun sneers and says that suddenly he has a straight face. There are many women he has played with, but all of them are places. Previously, Shangguan Guoqiang admitted that Wan''er is a real child, and her ability in bed is impeccable, which makes him excited.


    At this moment, my heart is full of anger, "you son of a bitch, don''t humiliate her, what''s going to rush at me!" Although I was beaten without the power of parry, I roared out and looked extremely harsh in the interrogation room.


    Ouyang Jun slightly a Leng, showing a face of contempt of the color, "dog, what force to install?" With that, he slapped me in the face. My head was buzzing, and I was dizzy for a while. The cherry on the other end of my cell phone gave out a shrill cry, "don''t hit him, please."


    That heartrending cry, I was moved by people''s anxiety, but Ouyang Jun was furious, "Stinky bitch, don''t you mean, just to save the benefactor? I have to do it to admit it. Why? "


    "Woo woo, why do you treat him like this? Now I''ve cut off contact with him. Why?" Little cherry suddenly cried and became a tearful man. That helplessness stimulated every nerve of me. I wish I could tear Ouyang Jun to pieces. This guy is really disgusting.


    "Oh, look what hurts you. What I hate most about Ouyang Jun is cheating. Of course, you are so beautiful. I can''t bear to crush flowers, but I can attack him." Ouyang Jun''s face showed a proud smile, and the old man Zhao nearby was also excited. During this period, I used the name of commander-in-chief to call the wind and rain in Cloud City, even their Zhao family did not dare to say a word.


    In addition, old Zhao dare not make a big fuss. In that case, his son Zhao Youcai may be involved. After all, the land bidding in Nancheng district not long ago was an early warning signal. In recent years, Zhao Youcai has never received any information that was wrong, so the development of their Zhao family is smooth. Old Zhao doesn''t think of any accidents. He simply involves Ouyang family, anyway They are not afraid of the commander in chief. In this way, I can easily show my true appearance. I also offended Ouyang Jun for this. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "No, don''t hurt him any more, brother Jun, I will kneel for you." Little cherry took the mobile phone, aimed at herself, plopped, fell to the ground, her delicate body was a little shaky.


    Really, when I saw this scene, my heart seemed to be broken. I thought that she would gradually forget me when she flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. After all, on my level, she couldn''t touch little cherry. As a result, she always thought about me, just because of the pressure, she couldn''t contact me. So, seeing Ouyang Jun torment me, little cherry suffered endless pain, she I also know that for this relationship, I''m deeply trapped. I just want to forget it later. As her grandfather said, I didn''t put it down at all.


    But she has too many things on her shoulders. In the past ten years, little cherry has also looked forward to returning to her original home. But after the real "perfect return", the sense of mission of the big family, like a tight hoop curse, torments her day and night.


    On the one hand is the aging grandfather, and on the other hand is the brother who once shared weal and woe. In fact, she is more inclined to the latter. At the age of 16, she bears many unexpected things. But grandpa has repeatedly stressed that if she wants to follow her inner voice and elope with that man, Grandpa will not object to it, and will provide some help, just to go to the official family in the future Maybe it will go from bad to worse sooner or later. If shangguanjie takes over, he will die faster!


    Although Guan Guoqiang can''t say the same thing in Nanyun Province, he knows how to keep his own line and never cross the line. Power is a good thing. But sometimes, if his utilitarian mind is too strong, he will only be suppressed and excluded by the top. Moreover, the ability of shangguanjie doesn''t match his desire completely, which is the most critical point.


    Shangguan Guoqiang is an Iron-blooded soldier worthy of the name. Only when facing the baby granddaughter, there is not so much psychological pressure. You can open your heart as much as you can, even with tears. In fact, the more high-ranking people are, the more lonely and confused they feel, and don''t know where the end is.


    After careful consideration, Shangguan Waner agreed to the engagement. Shangguan Guoqiang was very happy. He also felt that there were too many debts owed to Waner, but he had no choice but to promise to help the boy as much as possible. That''s why he kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    Obviously, Ouyang Jun is not so easy to deal with. He didn''t agree with Shangguan Wan''er''s request and forced her to call Junjun''s husband. At this moment, I really regret it and try to communicate with the mysterious voice.


    At the same time, the military region of Nanyun Province...


    "you said that kid was recommended by Tianji old man? That''s true! " The commander-in-chief of the superior officer took the plane to the tea near his mouth, but he was stunned and put it down again.


    "Commander in chief, it''s true. His list has been reported. I have read it several times. The sponsor is sun Baifa!" There was an urgent voice over the phone."After so many years, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to hear from him." The commander-in-chief''s face is rather dignified. There are few things that can attract his attention. But the four words "Tianji old man" are too heavy!


    Just then, a knock on the door rang, and the commander-in-chief hung up temporarily. "Come in."


    Soon a young soldier came in, his face full of deference, "commander in chief!"


    "Come on, what''s up?" The commander-in-chief asked casually.


    "Young master Ouyang went to Yuncheng. At present, he beat Zhuang Feng violently in Xicheng police station!" Said the soldier, embracing his fist.


    Shangguan Guoqiang was a little shocked, and could not help swearing, "Damn it, this bastard, run to make trouble!"


    After that, he quickly dialed Ouyang Feng''s phone. If it was a moment ago, he would weigh it up and ignore it. But it''s not now. That kid has a relationship with Tianji old man, which is totally different in nature!


    After a while, the phone was connected. Ouyang Feng asked casually, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "Take care of Xiaojun, or you will make a big mistake!"

 Chapter 4 0 4

    Hearing the urgent voice of Shangguan and Guoqiang, Ouyang Feng was full of doubts. "Hey, old man, what can I do for you? Make it clear. In Nanyun Province, even if there is any trouble, is there anything we can''t make sure of?"


    "I won''t be in a hurry to inform you about general affairs! It''s really different this time. Is Xiaojun in trouble with Zhuangfeng? " The commander-in-chief''s tone revealed a rare dignity.


    Ouyang Feng is not surprised. In Nan Yun Province, it is hard to hide the eyes of the commander-in-chief in the Ming Dynasty. However, he is a bit upset. Zhuang Feng is at best regarded as a better friend of Shangguan Wan. Even if Ouyang Jun is looking for trouble, he will not ask the commander in chief to ask him to ask him for a crime.


    "Ah, there is naturally a young man''s solution to this young man''s private affairs. Are you ready to intervene, old man?" Ouyang Feng frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    "No, I didn''t plan to step in, but just now, I got a message that Zhuang Feng also participated in the elite trials." The commander-in-chief didn''t finish in one breath. This old man seems to have a good relationship with him. In fact, he is not used to the way of handling affairs of Ouyang family. He clearly knows this and doesn''t stop Ouyang Jun. According to him, Zhuang Feng is just a master in the middle period of Mingjin. If he wants to fight Ouyang Jun in the middle period of Dingjin, it''s impossible. To be clear, he is bullying people, It''s the usual trick of Ouyang family to kill a genius in the cradle.


    "So what? Tell me, which force recommended him? I''d like to see if Ouyang family can move him! " Ouyang Feng doesn''t think so. He naturally understands that the commander-in-chief is increasing his chips. He wants Ouyang Jun to hold his hands high. However, in Nanyun Province, how many dare not buy the name of their Ouyang family?


    "Oh, he was recommended by Tianji old man." The commander in chief said lightly, this old guy, he just can''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. He''s determined to deal with that kid. However, he doesn''t know what kind of shit he''s got. He''s appreciated by Tianji old man. Of course, we can''t delay now. If Ouyang Jun has already started, it''s too late.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence. Ouyang Feng even doubted that he had heard it wrong. Tianji old man, these four simple words are full of heavy weight. Even if we look at China, they are all legendary. But for so many years, he has been hidden in the world. There is no news. People in the Jianghu speculated that he may have passed away, which is not surprising It is said that people who spy on the opportunities of nature will have a situation of life-saving. Even if their lives are hard, they usually have no good end.


    But now, he reappeared in the Jianghu, and appeared as a sponsor! This is enough to cause a Wulin tremor. There are many stories about Tianji old man, but they are full of legend.


    He is not only proficient in dodging and geomancy, but also can be turned into a good fortune by his fortune teller. In those years, the Shangguan national power was caught abroad, which caused a great sensation. Some people even shouted that Nanyun province might fall. After all, Shangguan national power had too many military secrets, and the original national defense was not advanced at all Once seize the opportunity, it is likely that something big will happen. Even the leaders of the country at that time are restless and hard to sleep. However, Tianji old man made a divination, saying that the power of Shangguan is endless, and he will be able to escape from the dead and give a general orientation. Because of this, he has to be rescued. To some extent, he is also the commander-in-chief to save the benefactor.


    There are very few people who know the inside story. The credit lies in those special soldiers. Tianji old man looks down on fame and wealth and doesn''t want to be killed.


    So, when Ouyang Feng heard these four words, he could not help but look stiff and unnatural, "old man, aren''t you bluffing? Isn''t the skeleton of Tianji old man found long ago? "


    "Ha ha, do you really think that''s his corpse? It''s just intended to hide people''s eyes and ears." Shangguan Guoqiang sneers. In fact, Ouyang Feng is one generation lower than him. He is shouting at the old man. He is deliberately raising himself up. He is not happy, and he is lazy to say anything. If it wasn''t for the boy''s accident, he would not bring up the secret. Some particularly sensitive information can be called the national S-level secret. Even if Ouyang Feng is such an old man in Kuncheng, he can cover the sky There is no definite news.


    Ouyang Feng over there, half silent, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the person in charge of this elite trial. I advise you to inform Xiaojun, or it will lead to a disaster. We can''t get rid of each other! Even if we want to deal with Zhuang Feng, we should be in the trials, not now. Don''t you understand the strong relationship among them? " The commander-in-chief spoke again, clearly beating Ouyang Feng.


    "Well, don''t ask. I believe you will find Juner." Ouyang Feng''s face appeared the color of remembrance, more worrying and unwilling.


    After the commander-in-chief hung up the phone, his face was complicated, and he could not help muttering to himself, "is it possible that Nanyun province is really going to reshuffle its cards?"


    I have no idea about the conversation between the two elders, because Ouyang Jun, a son of a bitch, not only punches and kicks me at the same time, but also humiliates little cherries in words. I''m angry and offended at the terrible words.


    Really, no matter how he hit me, I don''t care, but I don''t want little cherry to be aggrieved. Up to now, I understand that she silently bears too much. When she saw me at that time, she tried her best to smile, but she covered up her sadness and helplessness. Little cherry didn''t want me to worry. Although she hoped that we would have a chance to go on, the status was too different If she keeps in touch with me, it''s definitely causing me trouble.Obviously, the commander-in-chief must have instilled a lot of interest in this kind of relationship. I always wondered why little cherry didn''t call me, even if she made a phone call, my cell phone number hasn''t been changed. She was taken away for a short time and called me back. I heard the impatient voice of Shangguan Jie. Even such a right was deprived, even if it was given to her What''s the meaning of a good life?


    This little girl, pay too much for me, even if it is a little grievance and insult, I don''t want her to hold on.


    So, I decided to agree to the condition of mind devil! Really, now I don''t care about any consequences. I just want to tear Ouyang Jun apart. Even if I pay a painful price, I will admit it! Because of this guy, it''s crazy.


    "Sir, sir." I call in my mind, I don''t know if the mysterious voice can still appear.

 Chapter 4 0 5

    "Well, what, do you want to understand now?" The devil''s voice is a little joking.


    "Yes, how to do it, you say!" My attitude is still respectful.


    "Hum, you make me unhappy. You can help me if you want. You have to ask for more. You have to provide some blood essence." This heart demon shows an insatiable side. I agreed to help him to untie the seal, but I want to get my blood essence. For every martial artist, the blood essence is extremely precious. It is the purest and most energetic blood flowing in the meridians, which plays a significant role in reconciliation.


    I''m not stupid. It''s obviously a conspiracy. After the seal is lifted, I don''t know what will happen. Once the blood essence is provided to the heart demon, it''s likely that he will dominate my body, and then the calf will be finished!


    I was a little hesitant. At this time, Ouyang Jun began to feel sick again. "Oh, my fiancee, why are you crying so hard? Forget it. I don''t want to bully him. It''s boring. Take off all your clothes and give me a piece of shit. " He showed the nature of animals.


    "Don''t be so shameless, will you!" Little cherry has not been teased. Just now she has called her husband Junjun. She feels that her disgusting mother is giving her disgusting mouth - disgusting home.


    The shame of being forced really torments people. If it wasn''t for keeping me, she couldn''t say it at all. But after she cried out, not only she was crying, but also I was crying.


    "Ha ha, I am shameless?! Compared with your concealment, it''s a fart. Although you''re not a virgin, I''m still engaged. I''ll have a long shameless life for you in the future. If you don''t take it off, I''ll cut his meat one by one. Then I''ll take it home and freeze it. After that, you can enjoy it slowly. What kind do you like, steamed and fried barbecue! " Ouyang Jun said in a strange way that he had been hit a lot in this matter. Anyway, he planned to have enough fun today, which was just trampling on Guan Wan''er ahead of time. As long as she had a psychological breakdown, there would be more opportunities in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Wan''er''s face turned pale. Even though she was the Pearl of the commander-in-chief, she didn''t have any temper when facing Ouyang Jun. the former Shangguan Guoqiang said that young people should move around more and enhance their feelings more, but Wan''er refused many times, and Ouyang Jun had a big shelf and didn''t want to go to the military region. When she was seen, it had no impact on the whole Well, before he is engaged to Wan''er, he can have a good time.


    When he threatened little cherry, I began to cooperate with the mind demon and tried to release the seal. Even if the master wanted to blame me, I couldn''t care so much. For the first time I saw such a cheap dog thing as Ouyang Jun, I was full of anger and just wanted to give him the price of blood!


    In fact, it''s a risky practice. I''m not sure whether the mind devil will really help me. It''s undeniable that he has that ability, or maybe, just to win my trust. But at the moment, I don''t want to be a mermaid.


    The mind demon explained to me that the ice crystal array set by the master had formed a six pointed star, which blocked his power in all directions. As long as he untied more than three needle eyes, he could find a way to break free from the shackles. After all, it was sealed all the time, just like monkey king was pressed under the five finger mountain, which could not be used for long. He was really depressed, and he comforted me again and again, and would abide by it Promise to shoot ouyangjun and old Zhao on the spot!


    To be honest, I was not afraid of killing the dandies of the Zhao family last time. On the contrary, it was very delicate that they could decide the life and death of others. Besides, they were both damned people! Next, I quickly surged the strength of Dantian. According to the method taught by Xinmo, I easily pryed the first eye of array. Soon, a little dark force spread out along the gap.


    It''s an endless sense of power. Although it''s full of evil, it makes me feel very stable. It''s like, when facing a group of ordinary enemies, I have a machine gun in my hand, I can shoot at any time, and I have a sense of calm and confidence to control the overall situation.


    "It''s not bad. Children can be taught. Go on!" After untiing the first array eye, the heart demon becomes quite excited and cannot help urging.


    Alas, I have to admit that the mood of bowing to the evil forces is very sad, but I have no choice, because looking at Ouyang Jun''s ugly face, I just want to kill him!


    Then, I found the second array eye, and slowly used my strength to pull up the ice cone. As the second array eye dissipated, the power of darkness became stronger, and the voice of the mind devil sounded again, "hurry up, untie the third one, this one is going out of the mountain! Kill these two turtles and grandchildren for you! "


    "Good." I am also full of expectation. This anonymous anger can only be vented by removing Ouyang Jun.


    When I was about to pull out the third eye of the array, little cherry couldn''t resist the pressure and agreed to Ouyang Jun, because I was so engrossed in lifting the seal that if I opened my mouth, I would be interrupted if I couldn''t do two things with one heart.


    "Boy, don''t worry about these things. I''m going to let this pig die!" Mind demon can''t help but remind me that there is an urgency in his tone. Obviously, he is afraid of any mistakes. This is the most critical step. Although there are six array eyes in ice crystal array, it can''t be denied that with his current ability, he can break through the remaining three array eyes!Just because I was so focused on lifting the seal, Ouyang Jun got into a state of concentration. Seeing this, Ouyang Jun was a little upset. He took the camera and pointed it at me. "My fiancee, see? You''re going to take off your clothes. This kid didn''t respond at all. Ah, sadly, he doesn''t care about you at all. He''s a cowardly dog, but greedy It''s just your body. "


    At first, Ouyang Jun intended to torture me when I asked him, but unexpectedly, I was indifferent, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s not you son of a bitch. I''ve been beating him up. If he has any problems, I won''t let you go!" Little cherry blushed and said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll fight for him. Take it off and cheer me up. Let him go today. Otherwise, you can prepare the coffin directly." Ouyang Jun''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Wan''er left tears of grievance and her beautiful eyes were swollen. Although she knew that this was the way to cure the symptoms, she had no choice. As Ouyang Jun said, when she was engaged, she would live in endless humiliation. She was full of fear and despair for the future.

 Chapter 4 0 6

    Besides, in the personal affairs of feelings, her grandfather will not interfere too much. I can''t make Ouyang Jun take some women with him and ask her to do dirty things together.


    Wan''er pinches the corner of her dress, the white belly, and slowly reveals it. The graceful waist and legs can''t find a trace of fat. It''s definitely a good figure in a hundred. It''s a process of spreading the sense of expectation. The sexiest part of little cherry is her chest, which is the temptation from Tong Yan''s giant milk. It''s unbearable for a man! Looking to the wonderful place, suddenly the network was interrupted. Wan''er couldn''t help being stunned. Could something unexpected happen there!


    Thinking of that day, in Zhao''s martial arts school, her brother, Xiao Zhuang, also rose up suddenly and broke out an incredible destructive force. Even old Zhao was shocked. Although she didn''t know why, Shangguan Wan''er felt that at that moment, he was like an omnipotent hero who created a miracle in a desperate moment and protected her.


    Originally, there was a phone call to Ouyang Jun suddenly. He didn''t connect to WiFi, so the phone entered and automatically disconnected the network.


    He really has the heart to scold his mother. Although he has seen a lot of women''s bodies, Wan''er has a wonderful magic power. She is not only tender, but also her body is called the best thing. Before that, Ouyang Jun has been suppressing his inner desire, so as not to occupy Shangguan Wan''er in advance, and then she has no interest.


    Until now, he found that there was a kind of woman, the more grass passed, the more charming, and it was easy for men to have the urge to play for a lifetime. Mom Bazi, he was depressed at the thought of being a pan man.


    Look at the call to remind, "father!" Generally speaking, Ouyang Feng doesn''t look for him. Out of respect for his father, Ouyang Feng is very polite. Even if he is damaged, he doesn''t have to rush for a while.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Jun asked curiously.


    "What did you do to Zhuang Feng?" At the other end of the phone, there was a burning voice.


    "Ah? He was beaten to be a pig''s head by me. He is half dead Ouyang Jun is a little proud.


    "Lie groove, you quickly stop and apologize to him." Ouyang Feng can''t help swearing at Ouyang, which directly shocked Ouyang Junzhen. He is so big that he hasn''t been scolded like this. He even doubts whether his father called the wrong number.


    Because it''s not far away, I can hear the contents of the phone clearly. Anyway, the video is disconnected. I always think that if we continue like this, it will lead to a terrible disaster. Just listen again. What the hell are they going to do.


    However, my actions aroused the dissatisfaction of the mind devil and kept urging me.


    "Little guy, can you hurry up? I want them to pay for their blood debts."


    "Hey, smelly boy, have you forgotten the pain in the stillbirth? Big deal, I don''t want your blood essence! "


    "Can you fucking hear me! Believe it or not, I will die with you at once! " After I ignored him, I could not help roaring and even threatening me.


    Sure enough, the mind devil is a dangerous thing, which keeps provoking my anger. Only when I am overwhelmed by anger, can I do things recklessly.


    After Ouyang Feng''s scolding, Ouyang Jun was a bit confused. "No, father, why should I apologize? This kid is not so good. Besides, he played with my fiancee and must kill him today!"


    "No, you can calm down for me. If you come back, I''ll tell you. Anyway, that kid will take part in the elite trials soon. What''s your hatred? You can vent it at that time. If there''s a mistake today, my Ouyang family can''t protect themselves. Understand?" Ouyang Feng''s tone is very heavy, revealing boundless fear. In fact, in terms of strength, Tianji old man is not worth mentioning, but if it involves human relations, it is very complex.


    Maybe the commander-in-chief doesn''t care too much about his authority, but many prophecies in those days made Tianji old man have the status of transcendence. What he was most afraid of was that he aimed at the top. In that way, Ouyang family couldn''t bear it.


    Although I don''t understand why his father is so strict, Ouyang Jun still dare not disobey him. His achievements today are all due to his father, which is a due respect.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Jun took a deep breath and looked at my eyes with a trace of discomfort.


    Old Zhao was on the side and heard the words of elder Ouyang. He was a little frightened. Although he didn''t make it clear, he still caught the thick fear in the words. It''s not pleasant to say a word. There are so few things that can make elder Ouyang so cautious in the whole South cloud Province. It''s only because this kid has some unknown origin!


    "Well, you''re lucky today, bunny, but you remember. When the elite trials come, it''s your time to die. Enjoy the last moments of your life." Although his father told him to apologize, Ouyang Jun had a good face and didn''t do it. He curled his mouth and used a kind of self-conscious attitude. He didn''t mind.


    After that, he turned out of the interrogation room. Old Zhao looked depressed. He thought that he could strike while the iron was hot and completely eradicate my serious problem. Suddenly, old Ouyang called, and Ouyang Jun had to stop.


    I took a deep breath of relief. It''s good that I didn''t untie the seal completely, which would lead to a disaster. It''s true that I was impulsive once more. Even if I killed old Zhao and Ouyang Jun on the spot, I couldn''t deal with them. My sister-in-law would be implicated in them. That''s to say, I lost a lot in a small way. Ah, little cherry is my scale. I saw Ouyang Jun''s I really can''t stand by and ignore her. I just want to do everything possible to make him bloody!However, it seems that there is not much time left for me to participate in the elite trials. I hate Ouyang Jun. if I can make a big difference, maybe I can make a change in engagement. In any case, I can''t let little cherry marry him, otherwise, she will live in the dark all her life.


    With my recovery, the mysterious voice disappeared. I quietly used my Qi to heal myself.


    After about ten minutes, director Xia ran in, his face full of awe, and he said, "I''m really sorry for catching the wrong person, little brother."


    Just now, director Xia received a phone call from the commander-in-chief and told him that if he wanted to sit in this position, he would let people go quickly. He was scared to piss off. In the past ten years, he has reached the current height by running around. If the commander-in-chief wants to deal with him, I''m afraid he will be arrested tomorrow. So director Xia left nothing to say and rushed to the police station from home.

 Chapter 4 0 7

    Director Xia is also very depressed. Originally, it''s what Mr. Zhao meant. It''s impossible for them not to pay for their friendship for many years. If they offend the commander-in-chief, they will lose a lot.


    "Well, now you know you''re wrong? At that time, the little policemen who arrested me said that I killed people on purpose. " I was a little upset. I thought that director Xia would continue to be in trouble. How could I know? He came in with a bow and a waist apology. Most of it was the commander-in-chief who helped me secretly. To my surprise, the Ouyang family also knew the news that I wanted to compete. What are they afraid of? Is it related to grandson?


    "Son of a bitch, those fools, I''ll fire them later! And for a month''s detention on charges of defamation! " Director Xia said angrily.


    After leaving the interrogation room, the policemen began to beg me. They didn''t want to lose their iron rice bowl, but I was indifferent. Director Xia beat them up.


    I just smile with satisfaction. However, to be on the safe side, I went to the hospital with director Xia and those who arrested me.


    However, when I arrived at the ward, I found that Liu Yuhan was not there. Instead, Mr. Liu and Liu Zhanpeng had been discussing the treatment plan enthusiastically.


    I''m sorry to interrupt when I see the close contact between them. I always feel that Miss Liu and Liu Zhanpeng are very congenial, and they have some similarities. They are both in their forties and widowed... If they can get together, it seems good.


    After all, Miss Liu is a man of understanding and understanding, but she has some prejudice on some principle issues, which is not a bad thing, and she has a charming temperament, and she will not intentionally complain.


    Compared with Tu Fangfang, I don''t know how many times better. It must be the best choice to say the time. With my coming, the two will return to their lives.


    Liu Zhanpeng is also a rich businessman in Yuncheng. At one glance, he recognized director Xia. He said hello politely and helped me to say a good word. What''s just a brawl between little lovers? I won''t be misunderstood. I''m afraid director Xia is here for questioning.


    Director Xia Shan smiled and said, "no, Mr. Liu, you misunderstood me. I''m here to make it clear that Mr. Zhuang Feng is innocent. These people are not good at handling affairs and have been severely punished by me!"


    "GA." Liu Zhanpeng and Liu teacher look shocked. Director Xia turns his head and stares at them. Those people are busy apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you."


    In this way, I am fair and happy. When they left, the room was quite clean.


    When I saw Liu Jie''s white face, I felt a sense of guilt. However, I thought of another thing. I always felt that Liu Jie''s falling from the building was not her original intention. The injury on her neck was enough to explain the problem. But now it''s midnight. I think about it. I''ll start to investigate tomorrow.


    Miss Liu said hello and prepared to go back. I sent her to the hospital gate specially. I also asked Miss Liu to tell her that I was wronged so as not to misunderstand me.


    Mr. Liu sighed and shook his head and said, "Xiaozhuang, why do you need to do this? She has given up. You have to try to save it. "


    "No, I don''t want to be misunderstood by her, and leave a bad impression like that." To tell you the truth, it''s embarrassing to face Miss Liu alone. She''s a good person. Although she stops me from being with Liu Yuhan, the starting point is good.


    "In the end, don''t you think of disconnection? Since you want to be separated, there must be someone who carries the black pot. As an old man, you have something to bear in silence. My idea will be understood in the future!" Miss Liu said with great emphasis.


    I''m a little embarrassed because of her punctuality. Since she doesn''t want to convey it, even though I have Liu Yuhan''s cell phone number, I guess Miss Liu also forced her to change the number. Alas, it seems that she and I are only two straight lines after all. If we meet occasionally, we should feel satisfied. Life is like this. No one knows what will happen next, then A stinky woman who likes to be brave and has a little bit of arrogance may find a better man after leaving me. He will not have my heart to care for her with all his heart. Liu Yuhan can live a happy life as well.


    It''s a pity, but I can''t be so domineering, because my selfishness has changed her future. I have to admit that I have too many things on my shoulders, especially the little black ball. This uncertain factor, even I don''t know where the future is. It''s not a bad thing for me to have many confidants. But I''m not mature enough for the time being to coordinate this Relationships can also bring them unexpected risks.


    After Liu Jie''s incident, I really realize that life is too fragile and fleeting. I must seize the time and improve my strength so as to be invincible.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. When I looked at it, it was a strange number. It belonged to the capital city. I thought it was a harassment call and hung up directly. Then I called again.


    "I don''t buy insurance, I don''t need special services, I don''t need to monitor my lover''s phone. Don''t disturb me any more!" I was in a bad mood. I didn''t have a good airway."You mean to be a teacher is harassing you?" At the other end of the phone, there was a sweet female voice, revealing a sense of dissatisfaction.


    I was so smart that it was my master who called me for the first time.


    "No, no, master fairy can call me. That''s my blessing. Hey, what can I do for master fairy?" I quickly changed my voice. In general, Shifu is haunted. If she wants to call me, she will come directly. How can she think of making a phone call? It''s also the home of the capital. Have you gone for a tour?


    "Hum, I want to see if you are still alive!" Guan Ruolan breathed.


    "Aha, I''m not alive. Am I ok?" I was a little puzzled when I thought of something.


    "You''re a bad guy. I''ve reminded you again and again before that, don''t be greedy. Why do you commit again? Besides, you''ve helped the tyranny and opened the eyes of the double battle. You want to die!" The master scolded that although she had a violent temper, I seldom saw her. She was so angry. I can imagine that there was a frosty face on the other side of the phone. I haven''t seen her for a while, and I miss her very much.


    However, in the face of the teacher''s question, I can''t help but feel guilty. She spent a lot of energy to spread this ice crystal array, and I helped to lift the two array eyes, which must be sensed by her!

 Chapter 4 0 8

    I also know that I can''t hide it now. Although Shifu''s tone is full of anger, it''s undeniable that she is out of concern for me. Even if she scolds me, I feel better.


    "Er, fairy master, listen to my explanation. At that time, the situation was special. If I didn''t do that, I would probably have to be different. Your precious apprentice, so delicate and lovely, you must not have the heart to be different from me. In fact, I''m not afraid of my own pigtail, but I''m just worried that no one can be like me after my death and let you pull out your leg hair." Now I have more beautiful women, and my courage is growing day by day. Before that, I could never say anything like this.


    In any case, if the master is not in front of me, he can also say, "come on, pigs are more tender and lovely than you. I have to be quiet to tell you the main thing. It took me nine cows and two tigers to set up the ice crystal array. I didn''t expect that I could seal it for a year, but you have to fight for the tiger." Guan Ruolan showed a strong reproach.


    "Shifu, I''m wrong..." I apologized quickly. Generally, Shifu was completely angry, so he couldn''t fight with her. That''s just asking for nothing.


    "Well, once the seals above three or four times are removed, the devil will be able to see the sky again, and then it will cause disaster. Do you know how terrible it is? If you don''t listen to the teaching, you and I will be merciless! " Guan Ruolan said coldly, the disappointed tone made my heart thump, as if I really wanted to lose her.


    It''s not what I want to see. Shifu''s whereabouts are already gone. She won''t make fun of her. If I break up, I may never see her again. In these two days, I''ve become very vulnerable in my feelings. I don''t want to taste the taste of losing again. I have a lost and recovered experience for Guan Ruolan. I didn''t understand her when I was young and rebellious If you have a little dissatisfaction in cultivation, you will easily abandon yourself.


    She didn''t give up on me. Even after disappearing for a year or two, she let Er Gouzi bring me the intermediate martial arts and the partial method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang. I''m very grateful. If it''s not for the great help of the master, I''m just a long crooked sapling. It''s hard to get off the stage.


    And in my heart, I also hold a little thought. Last time I met, I also proposed that if she wanted to be my girlfriend when she entered the dark period, Guan Ruolan didn''t refuse, just told me that when she reached the point, she was still blushing, and that charming look, I can''t forget now.


    "Don''t do that, master. I''ll take your advice and promise I won''t do it." I quickly promised, with a trace of crying and despair, which is not pretended, I do not want to be abandoned by her again.


    In other words, I would not have such a humiliating mood before, but with Liu Jie''s falling and Liu Yuhan''s saying goodbye, my heart surged with endless hesitation and loss of security. If even the master gave up on me, it would really collapse.


    "Well, you have to take a warning. It''s just that drums don''t need heavy hammers. Recently, I have some private affairs. I can''t help you strengthen the seal. I''m not allowed to remove the eye of the array without permission. Besides, I''ll improve my strength as soon as possible. When you reach the dark strength period, Dantian''s toughness will be stronger. I''ll try to do it myself. You can''t tell anyone the secret of Dantian, do you know?" When Guan Ruolan saw that I had a good attitude of admitting my mistake, she did not continue to investigate, but I could tell that she wanted to save me quickly.


    After all, this little black ball is like an irregular bomb. If I can''t control my mind and become a killer, it''s not the scene she wants to see.


    "OK, I see." I''m a little puzzled. Before that, the elder grandson had known my general situation, and the master just told me that it wasn''t after a while? However, at that time, elder sun asked me not to mention his situation. I agreed with him, so I kept the master in the dark for the time being. I got the advanced martial arts and let him know my secret, which should not be a loss.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that in the near future, because of the selfishness of my grandson, a terrible catastrophe has been triggered...


    in fact, I think it''s also a matter of pride to seize the time to cultivate the Yijinjing, wait to see the master again and surprise her.


    By the way, I asked the master about Qu Miaotang''s chest. According to her judgment, most of them are due to blocked meridians, which leads to local dysplasia. As long as we cooperate with her acupuncture treatment and massage techniques, there should be no big problem. I was relieved. As expected, the master is still very skilled. How many breast enhancement products did the stupid girl use, but they didn''t work. I came to the master Son, it''s not hard at all.


    Originally, I wanted to talk again, but master hung up the phone in a hurry, which made me depressed for a while. I don''t know if she was jealous. After all, it was embarrassing to ask her about breast enhancement.


    After this incident, I found that I was really impulsive, and the mind demons must like me, especially emotionally. Once I was touched by the scale, I might not care about the consequences.


    With the master''s warning, I have a long memory. I can''t go wrong again. This kind of thing, like whoring, hasn''t been caught, hasn''t been infected, and everything is AIDS. When I get in, or something goes wrong with the chicken, it''s too late to regret.


    When I went back to the ward, I saw Liu Zhanpeng holding a thick book on which he recorded several different treatment plans. He called and discussed with others. After all, in terms of treatment, the earlier the better. If it is delayed for a long time, the physical functions of all aspects will gradually decline.I went to consult Qu Miaotang just now, but I forgot to ask Liu Jie about it. However, Shifu can''t come here. It seems that it''s no use asking.


    Before long, Liu Zhanpeng hung up and told me the general situation. If Liu Jie didn''t wake up within a week, she would need to go to the most advanced brain hospital in China for treatment. If there is nothing she can do at home, she can only be transferred to foreign countries as soon as possible. Liu Zhanpeng can''t lose her daughter. Although she is at this age, she can still have a second chance. I can''t do well Lao laizi, but before, the shadow of Tu Fangfang did not disappear. In a short time, he was not ready to find another person.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m here. Go back to have a rest." I saw fatigue on his face and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s OK. It''s right to take care of Xiaojie. If you have many things, you should go first." Liu Zhanpeng shakes his head. He can see that I care about Liu Jie, but I''m afraid that I''ll be moved by the scenery. Liu Jie''s situation is very worrying.


    However, Liu Zhanpeng hasn''t had a meal since noon. He''s hungry. At my insistence, he just went out to have a meal. I hold Liu Jie''s cold hand and can''t help murmuring, "my little fool is brother Xiaofeng. I''m sorry, please. Wake up early. Everyone is waiting for you!"

 Chapter 4 0 9

    I don''t care whether Liu Jie can hear it or not, and I said a lot of apologies to her. Normally, I was too macho and seldom thought from the perspective of girls, which led to some contradictions and misunderstandings.


    While she was sleeping, I was able to talk freely. After a while, I felt my pocket and took out Liu Jie''s cell phone. This was the one that left the police station before. Director Xia gave it to me personally.


    Although Miss Liu doesn''t want to help me convey Liu Yuhan, I have Liu Jie''s mobile phone, which can be contacted through her wechat. Moreover, as long as Liu Yuhan conceals a little and deletes the message, it should not be discovered by Miss Liu.


    I was just worried that she would deliberately ignore me, which would be embarrassing. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if Liu Yuhan has slept or not. I have the cheek to use Liu Jie''s wechat to send a picture of Mengmeng''s expression.


    After a while, Liu Yuhan replied with a voice, "Xiaojie, you wake up!" Her overjoyed voice was obviously pleased for Liu Jie.


    This stab in my pain point, for a long time did not return her news, Liu Yuhan took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°£¿£¿ People! "


    "Well, I''m Zhuang Feng." To tell you the truth, I''m shameless. After being scolded mercilessly by her, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m her little rascal. Feeling is really strange. Before, I enjoyed the pleasure of being stuck by beautiful women, but when I tasted the taste of loss, I couldn''t help but want to recover it. I know clearly that it''s a kind of lowly and spineless behavior. I still want to try to save it Keep her.


    "Oh, you are using her cell phone. What can I do for you?" Liu Yuhan asked me.


    "I just want to tell you that before I was taken away by the police, it was a misunderstanding. They just came to the hospital to clarify. As a result, you are not here. If you don''t believe it, you can call the police station of Xicheng District tomorrow to ask. Don''t misunderstand me." I returned one in a hurry.


    "Well, I guessed it first. It''s misunderstood. Although your feelings are not specific enough, you haven''t got to that point." Liu Yuhan''s response made me speechless.


    "By the way, even if you don''t teach, you can stay in Cloud City and work. At least, you can have multiple friends and multiple caregivers." It''s obvious that I''m looking for a topic. She''s no longer the old bitch. After regaining her pride, she''s like a changed person, which makes me feel a little strange and helpless. Of course, I didn''t find the reason from Liu Yuhan, but I blamed myself for not being good enough. As she said, I''m a loser in terms of emotion. If I can coordinate their relationship well, it''s not enough To the present.


    To be frank, I''ve been concealing it. It''s especially unfair to Liu Yuhan. After all, Liu Jie is my real girlfriend in the school. Something happened before. Especially that time, the dispute with the physical education teacher, even the headmaster was alarmed. But the relationship between Liu Yuhan and me, as a cheeky male compatriot, I don''t care about criticism, even one Liu Yuhan has always been living in the eyes of others'' disdain. Even if she doesn''t say anything, her heart is very sad.


    Perhaps, leaving the third middle school is a relief for her. Liu Yuhan is a girl with a high degree. Although the treatment of the third middle school is good, it is not rich. The reason why she is willing to stay in the third middle school is that she can often communicate with me and occasionally enjoy the craziness in the office.


    With Miss Liu''s intervention, she had to face up to her situation. Even if she was attracted to me, and even if I was kind to her, Liu Yuhan''s desire to regain her self-esteem could not be changed.


    "No, I don''t want to leave any more thoughts for you. It also needs a period of time to settle down quietly. I hope you don''t try to find me. Sometimes, the distance is too close to produce beauty. Instead, you will lose something that you should have. If you are destined, we will meet each other. Treat the women around you well. They love you very much." Liu Yuhan''s words are like splashing cold water. In an instant, I feel like drinking sprite.


    "Xiaohanhan, I really don''t want you to stay. I promise I won''t be like before." This is the first time I''ve voiced it. I''m so humble to her.


    "As I said before, the more unprincipled you are to keep me, the more proof that you have changed, it will only make me feel that you are a man without backbone. No matter who is missing, the earth will rotate around. What you need is not me, but a sense of achievement brought by a confidant. When you lose your complacency, your confusion is also your immature performance You can do it yourself. " After that, Liu Yuhan actually blackmailed me. To be exact, he blackmailed Liu Jie''s wechat friend, which made me embarrassed.


    It seems that Liu Yuhan is determined to leave. Even if I try to keep her, it won''t work. Forget it. Since she wants to regain her pride and be herself, I don''t have to stop her.


    In fact, I can''t rely on Liu Yuhan. I remember clearly that when the drugs in her body broke out, I couldn''t help but caress Liu Jie and I, and then I didn''t immediately moisten her. Instead, I asked Liu Yuhan to put down his airs and plead with me from the language. The pleasure in my heart was beyond description. Since then, although Liu Yuhan had A little hate, but can not extricate themselves in love with me.Later, she was moved by my little efforts. She put down her posture and was willing to continue to have fun with me. Not only in bed, but also on the balcony, she tried all kinds of bold experiences. She found that she could not do without me, so she proposed to let me accompany her more. Her self-esteem was completely shattered.


    Maybe I''m too stubborn. Emotion is a very complicated thing. Different from others, it''s one thing to strive for it. But more often, we should let it go, so that both sides won''t be too embarrassed.


    However, I was stabbed by Liu Yuhan one after another, and I didn''t feel a taste in my heart. I felt that I had a special failure. Even if I begged her so desperately, there was no result. I just begged for help.


    After a while, Liu Zhanpeng came back, and brought me delicious food. I ate something casually, so I kept Liu Jie all the time. I was also very sad. He saw my pain and asked me to go back first.


    Just in time, I''m going to see my sister-in-law. After all, she has been worried about Liu Jie''s accident. Just now, I came out of the police station and received a lot of news from her, asking her not to worry about it. But my sister-in-law''s not seeing me, so she must be insecure.

 Chapter 410

    However, it''s too late. My sister-in-law and the second eldest half have rested. I don''t want to disturb them. The most depressing thing is that I don''t want to go home. After all, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law have done something shameful with me before, which is also sad.


    Walking around in the street, not long ago, I went to Fengtou''s nightclub inexplicably. Maybe now, only here is the best place for me. Today, when something happened, Fengtou also called me, but the mobile phone was confiscated, not received.


    As soon as I went in, the members of the blood wolf hall recognized me and looked respectfully, "brother Zhuang, you are here!"


    "Well, bring me some wine." I nodded softly, now I just want to be drunk quietly.


    "Yes!" Although I don''t know what I want to do, they dare not disobey. They bring some of the best wine, red wine and foreign wine.


    I opened the bottle and blew it directly to my mouth. In fact, as long as I don''t want to get drunk, no matter how much I drink, it has no effect. After all, the function of alcohol can be completely eliminated by using Qi to move in the meridians.


    But now, I want to get drunk once. Only when I get drunk can I forget my troubles. So I didn''t use my strength to resist. After drinking several bottles in a row, my head was a little dizzy.


    Because of my strange behavior, the members of the blood wolf hall immediately informed Feng tou. Although it was late, he still came here. Because the other members didn''t have the courage to talk to me. If they offended me, they would go straight away.


    When Feng tou saw me, he was a little relieved. In fact, he didn''t sleep all the time. He tried to find someone to investigate the situation at the police station. However, the news was blocked so badly that he didn''t know for sure.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you in a bad mood?" Feng tou quickly walked over and asked. He had known me for so long. He had never seen me so decadent.


    "Well, Feng tou, come on, have a drink." After a few bottles of wine, my head was gradually paralyzed by alcohol.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you!" Feng Tou is very straightforward, and the amount of wine is really amazing. He accompanied me to drink two bottles before he began to ask me tentatively why he drank like this?


    In fact, I''ve been feeling depressed about these things. I always think I''m a success. But now, I find that I''m wrong. So I told Feng tou about the general situation. He looked depressed and sighed.


    "Xiaozhuang, you are really good at everything. It''s just that you attach too much importance to feelings. This is your advantage and also your disadvantage. Alas, if you don''t attach importance to feelings, little cherry won''t help you. But just because of feelings, you can''t get out of trouble. Look at those men. Many of them are married and still have fun outside." Feng pointed over there.


    Indeed, seven or eight men of different ages are watching the sexy and hot dance. Some of them are flirting with the rabbit girl, sometimes stuffing a few bills into her chest, which makes her laugh and whine.


    I couldn''t help thinking. Feng sighed and spoke again. "Sometimes, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. In just a few decades, happiness is a day, and unhappiness is a day. At the beginning, I lost the dignity and ability of a man, so I abandoned myself for half a year. In that half a year, I kept thinking about the future I''m very glad that I''m out of the shadow. Otherwise, I can''t sit here and talk to you today. "


    It has to be said that Feng Tou is like a guiding light, and we are also friends. Comparatively speaking, my father seldom teaches me these things. After all, he cares about my learning progress and doesn''t want me to be a gangster, but Feng Tou is different. Because he has no hind legs, so at that time, he didn''t hesitate to decide to entrust the blood wolf hall to me, but I politely refused.


    Now, this situation is still very good. After all, I don''t have the time and energy to take care of these things. Before Feng tou, he had no talent. With my birth, the development of blood wolf hall is booming. It seems that it has the trend of becoming the second tiger Gang!


    "Feng tou, what can I do to get out of the shadow quickly?" I can''t help asking for advice.


    "It''s very simple. Drink more wine. I''ll arrange some high-quality women for you later. Let''s indulge for a few days. Anyway, I personally think that the most beautiful women can be replaced." Feng tou was also afraid that I was angry, and he said it cautiously.


    "Really?" I asked a little confused.


    "Of course, you are also the master of the blood wolf hall. These lights should belong to you." Feng tou patted me on the shoulder and then went to make arrangements.


    Because of a lot of drinking and emotional twists and turns, I made a desperate promise, and soon came to the biggest box, the most famous number one cards of the nightclub. I had an appointment tonight, but because of my arrival, Feng tou got them together, and gave me some advice. I can be taught, but I can''t be involved in my personal affairs.


    There is no doubt that when these women of both stature and beauty got together, there was a disturbance in the nightclub hall.


    "I wipe, is it some big young master, so many women, come here to play?"


    "Oh, look at the chest and the hips. I want to take part in one. It''s really a blessing for all!"


    "Mom, Bazi, according to the market price, there is no one hundred and eighty thousand. I can''t make sure these women are the same men they serve."In a short time, under the leadership of Feng tou, several nightclubs became the top brands and entered the big box where I was. They dressed up in colorful clothes one by one, put on sexy and bold lingerie, and stood in a row with all kinds of white flowers. There was a sense of both the Emperor and the princess.


    I used to drink, but my head was numb. When I saw this gorgeous scene, I only felt my throat was dry, and I swallowed my saliva subconsciously. All the island blockbusters were weak.


    These women have just known my identity and are very excited. If they can be my long-term gun friends, they will turn over. After all, they will be trampled and trampled by many men when they receive guests in nightclubs, even when they are at the top of the fire, which is inevitable.


    My identity, on the surface, seems inferior to that of Feng tou. In fact, they also know that a large part of the credit for the rapid development of blood wolf hall falls on me.


    In fact, they wanted to flatter me for a long time, but they never had a chance. Now Feng tou has spoken. As long as I boast afterwards, it means that who can get rid of the present fate.


    Just because it''s the women of the world, their coquettish energy can stimulate men''s desire, and they wear few clothes. Almost all kinds of beautiful women have...

 Chapter 411

    What cute sister, the Royal sister and the queen Gao Yan have everything. Feng tou asked me with a smile, "Xiaozhuang, are you satisfied?"


    "Haha, it''s all good." I also smile, showing a bad smile, maybe in the emotional aspect, I should be a little less.


    "OK, then play slowly." Feng tou said hello, just out of the door, those gorgeous women can''t wait to rush over, like a thirsty little bitch, pick my clothes, lick them on me.


    It''s hard to describe that itchy feeling in words. There are six women in total. They have eight points in body and beauty. The most important thing is that they live well and like to tease me with coquettes.


    "Little brother, what kind of posture do you like? Will someone play with you later?"


    "Gee, handsome guys don''t like your skinny type. They are scared when playing."


    "Cut, you also don''t look at yourself, so big chest, later will put others wind elder brother to cover dead."


    "Brother Feng, you choose me, and promise that you can''t stop. You want to die!"


    There is no doubt that such a lively scene is quite exciting. I can''t breathe. For example, Monk Tang entered Pansi cave and was seduced by a lot of attractive women. As a not serious me, I can''t bear the temptation. There is a rush to make Pansi cave.


    They kept rubbing against me, and all kinds of mixed fragrances got into my nose, and the chickens were unconsciously hard. Then, they were scrambling to stick to me and even forced to fight.


    "Xiao Li, you''ve been in a nightclub for two or three years, and you''ve been very loose since then. I''m not happy with you. You''ll know that."


    "Xiaohong, you mean to say that she is. As far as I know, your boyfriend changes every week. He is a bus. In addition to a little fresh temperament, you are just like that. I must be the first one to get my virginity taken away last month."


    "Oh, look at your cheeky face. I saw your invoice last time. Your hymen was later mended. You think I don''t know!"


    "One more BB, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    I can''t cry or laugh a little. This woman is tearing up and forcing me to fight. Actually, it''s a terrible thing to fight several women in turns with my ability in bed. They are nothing more than worried. I shot in seconds directly. It''s not easy to think hard. I look like I''m about 20 years old, unlike any old driver.


    Obviously, they all want to be taken care of by me, so that they can get rid of the fate of the bus. Alas, I suddenly think of a sentence, this poor man, there must be something hateful about them. As for them, there may be vanity, family reasons, going to the nightclub to work, in order to make fast money, it''s better to tie up with one or two rich second generation, so as to have a long-term job , but now the second generation of the rich like first-hand goods. At most, they just indulge for a while and don''t recognize people when lifting pants.


    A lot of women are free for a period of time. If they want to become their girlfriend, they don''t get a chance. Therefore, Feng tou has to make some regulations. They are not allowed to spend the night outside. They also try to avoid their ordinary private life. Otherwise, they will bring personal safety or be turned by a bunch of men. It doesn''t matter what they do.


    These days, women who have never suffered a loss or been a pawn are embarrassed to say they are mature. They are the same. Everyone has more or less bitter water. Because I am here, they can''t really fight. After a verbal contest, they began to spit out bitter water for me one after another and beg to be grazed first.


    I don''t know what it''s like to hear it. Although I have the ability to decide their fate, I can''t change my current situation of feeling trapped. That''s what I feel sad about.


    Although these dusty women are very coquettish and energetic, I think carefully and have no interest. They are pitiful. It''s no wonder that Feng Tou is not willing to continue to do meat business. After all, in such a place, everyone has more or less dark side in their heart.


    Moreover, if I do this, I will just indulge for the sake of indulgence. Not only do I have heavier ideological burden, but I also feel that I''m sorry for my sister-in-law and their daughter-in-law. Liu Jie is in a coma. If she knows it, she will be mad.


    As the saying goes, people are watching in the sky. When my sister-in-law and I moved to a new house, we had nightmares about my cousin. He died with grievances. I''m very worried that I can''t press his coffin anymore...


    "come on, go out." I waved my hand, and these women were shocked. They could not help crying, for fear that I would speak ill of Feng tou, then they would be in trouble, I said again. "Don''t worry. It''s none of your business. Go out. I want to be quiet."


    They were so depressed that they dared not gossip. Soon, I was the only one in the room.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." I thought it was Feng tou.


    At a glance, it turns out that it''s Luo Yan, and Qu Miaotang is also behind her. It turns out that they just came back from the barbecue. When they heard that I was here, the two girls were very excited. Especially Luo Yan, a little bitch, owed to "clean up" again.


    I''m not exclusive to do it with her. After all, it''s not the first time, and I won''t have any psychological pressure. But Qu Miaotang seems to know our relationship and says, "xiaofengfeng, then you want me together."Qu Miaotang is wearing bright black leather pants, a short white T-shirt, a sexy little navel, and a pair of charming long legs. It has a unique charm against the small buttocks.


    This is a good proposal. Except for the last time, in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, I played a three person war by mistake, but I didn''t experience it again. Besides, Qu Miaotang is still a virgin.


    Seeing my indecision, Qu Miaotang tooted her lips and said, "OK, xiaofengfeng, I want to be your woman. I will not hate you if you play with me."


    Although she used to be the daughter of Qu Yihu, when the Hutou Gang didn''t fall behind, she got a cold shoulder and straightened out her mind. If I hadn''t done it, she would have been rotated by several people.


    Although Qu Miaotang has thought about having a good relationship with me, she thinks it''s unrealistic. Let alone her original identity is gone. Even if she is the eldest lady of the tiger head sect, I don''t necessarily pay for it. After all, she probably knows my story.


    Take advantage of now, I have three points of enthusiasm for her, take advantage of the heat to go further with me, so as to have a chance for long-term development, otherwise I will ignore her in the future and have no place to cry.


    Cough, Qu Miaotang''s words aroused my inner evil. At the beginning, those prostitutes were all clamoring to dig a hole in the leather pants, and then when they came in and out, they felt beautiful...


    the old driver had heard a sentence, his buttocks were too big to shoulder, and he was better than the living immortal, and Qu Miaotang had such a figure! The premise is not to talk about the chest. Of course, if you enter from the back, you don''t need to look at the chest!

 Chapter 412

    In the face of the temptation of Qu Miaotang''s red fruit, I was really moved. This kind of thing that you love and I want, but there is nothing to refuse. After all, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law live in the hospital, and Liu Yuhan left me again.


    I thought my chicken would take a long vacation, but when I think about it carefully, isn''t there Qu miaoting? Feng tou said before that the best way to treat emotional frustration is to try to start a new emotion, so as to divert attention and not hang in a tree.


    Liu Yuhan is excellent, no matter the body and appearance, or her thoughts, but we are doomed to have no fate. Even if I try my best to keep her, I have to run into a wall one after another. I have no need to bind myself and trample on my self-esteem. With my ability now, I want to find a woman to solve my physiological needs, which is too easy.


    It''s just to say that it''s hard to find a woman as warm and jade as she is, but I shouldn''t give up the whole forest for a tree. It''s undoubtedly stupid. Maybe it''s a bit of self deception, but I feel better.


    "Well, then you can do it." I nodded, and Qu Miaotang was overjoyed. Last time, she saw that it was going to happen, but she was suddenly interrupted by Liu Jie''s phone call. She was really depressed. Fortunately, she had a thick loss, because she also understood that once something was missed, it might be forever.


    I have to admit that such a low-key pursuit of slap is a bit of self fulfillment, but she can''t care so much. The old lady''s temper has long gone with her. She knows to face up to the reality bravely, as long as she catches me firmly, she will have a greater chance of revenge in the future.


    After a while, I took them to the senior suite. It''s not hard to see that Luo Yan was very excited. Although the Phoenix falling off the shelf was not as good as the chicken, it''s undeniable that there was an indescribable pleasure in serving men with Qu Miaotang.


    I''m no stranger to this superior suite. Since becoming the Savior of the blood wolf hall, here is the "bedroom" specially reserved for me. Besides the massage water bed, there are also devices for hanging women and various small electric toys. In the closet, there are a variety of interesting underwear.


    Qu Miaotang went to the bathroom to take a bath in shame, but I was just served by those dusty women, and I was going to wash together. As a result, Luo Yan took me to a special massage room, where I could take a shower.


    In this familiar place, I still have a feeling. After taking off my clothes, I lie on the waterbed. Luo Yan, a little goblin, is very busy. She starts to unbutton one by one. Her sexy and fiery body is gradually exposed in my sight. Then, Luo Yan washes it at will. There is a temptation to wet her body. Every drop of water gets on her. Then, she I put a lot of lubricant on myself.


    Then she got close to me. Her warm body, along with the soft touch, was wonderful. It was really nice to have such a little bitch. Although her face was not as good as Liu Yuhan''s, there was a certain coquette in her bones. Moreover, she always liked to wear black silk high heels, which was all the kind of fury that the male compatriots could not resist.


    It''s hard to describe the pleasure brought by the intertwined friction between her bodies. The two masses of soft flesh on her chest kept pressing me. Her body slid down and soon held me there. She was a big guy, swelling even more, like bursting her red lips.


    Last time I experienced a deep throat, I have always had endless aftertaste. Anyway, I don''t need any pity for Luo Yan. Just work hard.


    I put out my hand and clasped her head. Luo Yan knew what I meant. It was deeper. The lubricant was edible. She just licked it like a lollipop.


    Before long, Luo Yan couldn''t bear it. After taking a few breaths and looking at her sexy hips, I couldn''t stand it any more. I just felt thirsty and wanted to vent.


    "Put them on for me." After I gave an order, Luo Yan took out a suit like a trick, and then she held me there, dawdling.


    I closed my eyes and enjoyed her service. I didn''t know if the goblin was deliberately hanging my appetite and didn''t put it in for a long time. I was a little depressed. When I was about to open my mouth to blame her, I felt that I could go in.


    It''s just tight, which makes me a little strange. Comparatively speaking, Luo Yan is loose. Did she do any private maintenance? It''s impossible to get so tight. I didn''t get used to it for a while. I thought I was having trouble with virgins.


    What''s more, Luo Yan made a slightly painful groan, but then, with a comfortable expression, saw my face puzzled, Luo Yan explained slightly uneasily, "Xiao Feng, you go to another hole."


    She said so, I immediately froze, another hole? God, that''s not cough... It''s really a goblin. I can play all kinds of tricks. I''m really convinced.


    In fact, on the topic of gender, most people are full of expectation and curiosity, otherwise, they will not develop all kinds of electric toys to benefit the majority of men and women.


    And Luo Yan now "insert before play" approach, pure is mouse lick cat B, nothing to find stimulation ah!


    I didn''t even say that if we want to open up a "new battlefield", she volunteered to give up the backyard. No wonder just now, I saw that she applied lubricant on her body and deliberately made more. I had such a plan.To tell you the truth, I used to jump over this kind of island movies with a little heavy mouth. As a new year, my evil is far from this point.


    Seeing my unnatural expression, Luo Yan quickly opened her mouth and said, "Xiaofeng, I''m doing that for the first time, don''t you mind?"


    She was a little uneasy. She just wanted to give me a surprise. How could she know that it almost became a scare? Fortunately, I have a strong ability to accept it.


    "It''s OK. Let''s try." Before that, I was wondering how she had to linger for so long. Now she''s not easy to get in, and she won''t pull it out. It seems that it''s good to experience this new feeling. Anyway, she''s wearing a suit.


    Of course, I dare not use too much strength. If Luo Yan can''t bear it and something goes wrong, it will be very embarrassing. Last time, I saw a report that a female artist in the island country was too hard to shoot, so she was frothing and sent to the hospital to die.


    After all, with the extraction of yin and Yang, my sexual ability is so strong that I''m afraid of myself. It''s not a normal part. If she can''t bear it, she will also be sent to the hospital, which will make a joke.

 Chapter 413

    In this way, I hid for a while and heard a slight footsteps. I knew that Qu Miaotang must have finished washing. Although she was willing to be tossed by me, it doesn''t mean that I would discriminate against her. Qu Miaotang is still a place. If you see me playing with Luo Yan like this, you must leave a shadow. But then again, it''s Luo Yan''s voluntary decision, although put it in It''s very sensible, but I always feel strange in my heart. It seems that I am still a pure man in my bones.


    "You go out and wait for me." I curled my mouth and said, Luo Yan answered. Then, I took a hot bath.


    After leaving the massage room, I found that there was a pink ambiguous light in the room. At this time, the two girls changed into interesting clothes. Luo Yan was sexy in her own body, so she directly chose the three-point style. Two love shaped baby stickers barely covered a small piece, which was particularly attractive.


    Qu Miaotang is not inferior. She specially selected a tight leather garment with a light luster. I am excited that it is the opening of a file... There is a different style of the island search officer, and it just covers up her lack of bust.


    Luo Yan, as a person from the past, verbally enlightens Qu Miaotang, telling her not to be nervous, but to suffer for a while at most, so that she can enjoy the happiness of being a woman.


    Compared with Luo Yan, a little goblin, I prefer Qu Miaotang. After all, she is a pure girl. I can see that Qu Miaotang is a little embarrassed. It''s not surprising that she is the daughter of tiger head. Over the years, she has always been a high-ranking young lady. The first sister in the North office is the same. At the moment, she is a fox The point of seizing a man is that she can''t get through her heart.


    Just now, I also got the service of the goblin. I waved to Luo Yan, "go out first."


    Although she was depressed, she dared not say anything. She put on a dress and left the senior suite. There is no doubt that Qu Miaotang was a little overjoyed at my action. Her eyes were full of gratitude. "Xiaofengfeng, thank you for your consideration."


    Qu Miaotang thought that today, she should completely put down her posture and perform a drama in which two girls fight for one hanging. But I put myself in her shoes and actively supported Luo Yan, leaving her some private space. This small move is a great comfort for Qu Miaotang.


    It seems that in my heart, she still has a little position. Suddenly, I think Qu Miaotang is very pitiful. In fact, there are some similarities between her and Liu Jie, all of them are big miss Qianjin. But with my help, Liu family has not only passed the difficulties, but also prospered.


    The Hutou Gang is not so lucky. As elder Sun said, if there are dignitaries to help them, they may be able to turn their fortunes into good ones, but they often have some destiny, which is hard to change, or doomed.


    In other words, I can get Yijinjing and have an inseparable relationship with Qu Miaotang. From this point alone, I will take good care of her, even if she doesn''t devote herself.


    In retrospect, I''m also very guilty. As the saying goes, beating people without face, and the fact that Qu Miaotang''s chest was flat was exposed before, which made her suffer a lot of blow. However, it had a different feeling for me, which I didn''t expect.


    I smiled and leaned over, hugging her slender waist. Though it was separated by a thin layer of leather, it didn''t affect the hand feeling. Then, I blocked her cherry mouth, and Qu Miaotang''s face was suddenly dyed with a layer of ruddy color. Originally, her facial features were delicate and durable, which made her more attractive.


    Maybe it''s because of wearing leather clothes. I always feel that she has a special little sexy body. Her greasy hands can''t help tickling on me. Soon, I entered a state of manliness and high morale.


    Her kissing skill is very strange, I only know that she caters to me with her little fragrant tongue. Because of this, I have a kind of pleasure brought by mediation. I understand why before, my sister-in-law would take me to watch the love blockbuster of the island country. You know, I just came to the city soon, and some girls who are exposed in clothes dare not look at it, let alone it''s fragrant and exciting Love movie, sister-in-law may have a kind of indecent fun for teenagers.


    Because Qu Miaotang is the first time, and has such a famous tool as yixiantian, I''m a little helpless. It''s just on the bedside table, with interesting lubricant. I pour some on my hand, and then start to stir Qu Miaotang''s private place.


    Under my hard cultivation, I finally touched my finger, and I have to admit that the online summary of those pornographic talents is quite instructive. Her place is like a black hole, with strong suction and tight grip.


    When I put my fingers in, I felt my blood expand. At last, I got some "space" for myself. Then she shyly put it on the sling by me, and her hips were dragged by a simple swing. The pink private place, with a little water light, exposed in front of my face, was simply beautiful.


    My breath seems to be frozen. I can''t wait to take my chicken with me and go to fight together to feel the "new world". Although I have a psychological preparation, I was shocked when I went in. Steamed buns, awesome, pale into insignificance by comparison.


    is a tsunami sensation, and it is wrapped up in the heat wave. Before Liu Yuhan and I, I think her steamed bread X is very powerful. But when he really entered the Miao Dynasty, she knew that it was a small, witch. They can be disarmed.I took a deep breath, forcibly shifted my attention, and continued to explore a little bit. I felt that there was a thin layer of things that blocked my way forward. With a light touch, Qu Miaotang''s body trembled slightly, and a little pain appeared on her face.


    But she did not regret, but was more determined and joyful, because from this moment on, she has been my woman, Qu Miaotang believes that her choice will not be wrong.


    Mottled fall red, slide out, drop on the bed, forming a different landscape.


    Although Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan are also virgins, I didn''t have a good experience of the previous situation, but speaking of it, sister-in-law is virgins, only her cousin''s psychology is dark, and she pierced her membrane with props, which is a pity.


    I didn''t rush to move either. At least I gave her a little time to relax. After about a minute or two, Qu Miaotang smiled sweetly, "hee hee, Xiao Fengfeng, you are so kind. You know that you are so kind to me. I never thought that you could have such a blessing."

 Chapter 414

    She said, tears fell down inexplicably. After all, her family was in a bad situation and she suffered a lot of blows. At that time, she was set up in the hotel. She was so revengeful that she didn''t even believe my persuasion. Later, it turned out that her dog bit LV Dongbin, but I didn''t make any trouble, and I didn''t make any sarcastic remarks, just silently.


    These actions influenced Qu Miaotang, and she gradually understood why so many beautiful girls fall in love with him, even if they don''t seek fame.


    Indeed, he is a man of great courage, and his big guy is terrible. For so many years, her closed private place has been broken by forceful invasion. After a short pain, an unspeakable comfort has spread to her whole body, so that she can''t help making a provocative moan, like the most beautiful chapter in the world.


    Qu Miaotang also knew her disadvantage. After a move, she proposed to enter from behind, so that her back to me could show her perfect body.


    Then, she lay on the bed, the rise of sexy little butts, the beauty of that line of days, also appeared in front of me, I no longer hesitated to explore into.


    The house is full of spring. After a lot of ups and downs, I fell asleep with Qu Miaotang in my arms. The next day, I woke up in the sun.


    Qu Miaotang is like a gentle kitten. She is charming in my arms. Sometimes she rubs it to stimulate me. Some part of her body reacts honestly. In this way, I have another morning shot. She also enjoys it. After last night''s indulgence, she is no longer a girl. She has a mature charm.


    Of course, Qu Miaotang didn''t give me any burden. As she said at the beginning, she also knew that I had many things. She didn''t want to spend time with her. As long as she could think of her, that would be enough.


    I got a little psychological comfort, or this stupid girl is easy to deal with, even if I know the beauty around me, or regardless of the consequences of the relationship with me, which is enough to prove that she took care of me.


    Yesterday''s heart knots that couldn''t be solved seem to fade away. Maybe as Feng tou said, the best way to cure the emotional injury is to try to start a new relationship, so that you won''t think of your ex.


    As soon as I had dinner, I went to the hospital. I went to see my next sister-in-law first. She didn''t know about my arrest.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s all my fault. Alas, Liu Jie has become such a victim." The sister-in-law reveals a thick self reproach, and her beautiful eyes droop.


    I can understand her mood, too. "Oh, fool, don''t say that. It''s also my fault. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "No, if my mother hadn''t put pressure on you, you wouldn''t have a showdown with Liu Jie, and things wouldn''t have been so bad." "My sister-in-law pursed her little mouth and said with a little complaint.


    I also know that she is not good at blaming her mother-in-law for these things. After all, from the perspective of her mother-in-law, there is no right or wrong, but her method is a little radical. She asked me to abandon Liu Jie and try to stay with her sister-in-law as long as possible. As a result, I had a routine. But looking at her sleeping sister-in-law, I wanted to tell Liu Jie and give her some credits.


    This thing may not be visible or touching, but it is a kind of recognition and affirmation, so as not to go back to the compound building in the future and have to expose the stuffing. I never dreamed of it. I decided for a while to cause such a big follow-up trouble.


    "Nothing, mother-in-law is also hope, you and I can live forever, you must not have any ideological baggage, good healing, you know?" I grabbed her little hand and said it solemnly.


    Four eyes are opposite, it is an invisible transmission of tenderness, she squeezed out a smile and nodded gently, "then look at her quickly, even in the lethargy, she needs you more than I do."


    Although I was reluctant, my sister-in-law made a concession. My heart warmed up and kissed me on her forehead.


    Then, I went to the grocery store outside and bought some nutritious products and fruits for Liu Jie. When I arrived at her ward, I didn''t see Liu Zhanpeng, but there was a female caretaker taking care of her. I also know that Liu Zhanpeng''s company had just been reorganized and was very busy recently. Moreover, if he wanted to arrange treatment in other places, he had to go out in advance for some preparation. If he wasn''t there, the company would appear What a mess.


    Liu Zhanpeng is not at ease after offending Zhao Leiting. According to Zhao''s style of handling affairs, he is likely to retaliate. It''s really hard to resist the scale of Zhanpeng group.


    He was already in a state of anxiety, and this kind of thing was undoubtedly worse. If he wanted to go abroad for treatment, it would be even more troublesome.


    I said hello to the support worker, but for the sake of conservatism, she still called Liu Zhanpeng and asked me to pass the call before she was allowed to visit Liu Jie. In this way, some of the provincial bad media reporters came to make trouble.


    Anyway, Liu Zhanpeng is also a public figure, and this matter involves me. If someone makes trouble, it will affect Liu Jie''s retreat.


    I took her small hand and saw her pale face. Taking advantage of boredom, I simply closed my eyes and kept my mind and practiced the Yijinjing. At present, I can''t understand the level of the third week. It''s just a matter of begging. After all, Ouyang Jun has said something. He wants to kill me in the competition, although his strength is very strong Tough, but in front of me, it''s really irritating to humiliate cherry.Although I didn''t use the power of little black ball to clean him up, my heart is full of desire. I can''t lose to him, otherwise little cherry is bound to have no good days. Moreover, in the name of commander-in-chief, most of them will come to the game. As long as they are favored by him, I feel that the engagement has a chance.


    If not, I''ll wait until next month to make a big engagement ceremony. Anyway, it''s impossible for little cherry to marry ouyangjun. Despite his gentle appearance, he is actually a beast with a bad stomach. Of course, all these assumptions are based on strength. At this time, I''m still unsatisfactory.


    Because yesterday I had a good time with Qu Miaotang, and through the skill of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, my bone constitution got a subtle improvement. And this muscle changing classic is exactly what makes the human body undergo a qualitative change.


    In those days, the martial arts created by the great master of Dharma had profound and profound meanings. Moreover, I found an embarrassing thing. Because I untied two array eyes, the little black ball in the Dantian always released the dark breath.


    After infiltrating into my Dantian, I was absorbed by Qi energy again. I can obviously feel the power of darkness, but I can''t grasp this power now.

 Chapter 415

    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my brain. By the way, since the little black ball continuously emits the power of darkness, does it mean that I can draw inferences from one instance and regard the Dantian as a container? The reason why the external Qi strength is blocked is that the surface of my Dantian has a special protective layer, which is equivalent to the array eye of sealing the little black ball.


    I simply gave up the protective layer and let it absorb the external turbid gas, which also contains the gas strength I need. Originally, it was just a simple attempt, but I did not expect that I was successful!


    Even if I don''t try to absorb it, Dantian will take the initiative to absorb the Qi, but the process is relatively slow, and the comparison is just at the beginning. I can''t ask for too much. The main thing is that the constant penetration of the dark breath has further changed the structure of Dantian.


    It can not only refine Qi energy, but also absorb it continuously. In this way, it can get twice the result with half the effort! However, there is a biggest drawback. With my abundant Qi, the little black ball also came out. Fortunately, I didn''t pry the third eye before, or I would really hurt.


    In this way, I have successfully stepped into the third week, and my strength has been further consolidated. My accomplishments in the middle period of Mingjin have also reached a satisfactory stage, just a little less, and I can step into the later period of Mingjin!


    It''s a matter of ecstasy. You should know that ordinary martial artists can have a significant improvement through accumulated efforts. Even a genius like Zhao Wente, who has been practising martial arts since childhood, can have the height of today. As long as I consolidate it, I can easily crush him again!


    Of course, it''s not enough to fight against Ouyang Jun. after all, the suppression of his previous realm gives me a strong sense of crisis. Maybe I can ignore the gap of this realm through the fist intention of eight pole boxing, but it''s undeniable that that guy must also have a strong martial arts. After all, Ouyang family can become one of the best martial arts families in Kuncheng, and even have the qualification to The commander-in-chief is a relative of his family. He is not an idle man.


    I''m full of expectation for the trial after more than ten days. Maybe it''s my best chance for growth. For martial artists, it''s not enough just to practice hard. They have to fight with people of similar strength. In the process of fighting, the feeling of being hearty and incisive can most stimulate their potential. This kind of harvest is far from the same as that of building a car behind closed doors Of.


    I took a deep breath of turbidity. It seems that Liu Jie is my lucky goddess. Beside her, she practices a lot.


    "Little fool, wake up quickly, brother Xiaofeng please. No matter what you say in the future, it''s right. I''ll coax you unconditionally, hurt you and marry you as our daughter-in-law. We''ve agreed to go home together and meet my mother. She likes you very much. After seeing your photos, we all praise you for your beauty..." I muttered to myself.


    Just at this time, I caught Liu Jie''s slender jade finger in Yu Guang''s eyes. It was moving. Though it was a small range, I caught it.


    I can''t help but smile and call her softly, "Xiaojie, Xiaojie."


    Sure enough, her eyelashes trembled slightly next, which is not my illusion!


    I hurriedly called for a nurse to call for a doctor. Just after the nurse left for a while, Liu Jie suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes turned, but her eyes were empty.


    "Xiaojie, you finally wake up." To be honest, the time of this day is a great ordeal for me. I always thought that I didn''t care about Liu Jie very much, but it''s true that something happened to her. I could hardly bear the helplessness and regret.


    I don''t know how to deal with Liu Zhanpeng. Now she is cold and awake. I really feel that happiness comes so suddenly. It seems that God hasn''t given up on me. After Liu Yuhan left, at least let me wake up Liu Jie.


    I don''t know how to express such a joyful mood, so I hurriedly helped her up, but for my action, Liu Jie seemed to be a little repellent, she was surprised and uncertain, looked at me, revealing a strange feeling, "who are you, don''t touch me!"


    I also know that she may still be angry with me, or have a pimple in her heart, "well, I don''t touch it, little fool, don''t be angry, brother Xiaofeng really knows wrong, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t stimulate you like that."


    With that, I gave myself a good slap, and the clear slap rang all around me.


    At this time, Liu Zhanpeng and the doctor came together. He was just about to go through the transfer formalities, but the nurse said that Liu Jie woke up. Liu Zhanpeng couldn''t believe it, because he had made the worst plan.


    When they saw it with their own eyes, Liu Jie opened her eyes. This joy was absolutely unprecedented. But I happened to see it. I slapped myself in the face to admit my mistake. Liu Zhanpeng was deeply gratified and moved. Maybe this is the power of love!


    "Dad." Liu Jie couldn''t help shouting, as if she had caught the straw.


    She grabbed Liu Zhanpeng''s arm and walked away from me. "This man is terrible. He just wanted to hold me by force. You drove him away."


    "GA." Not only Liu Zhanpeng, but also I was stunned.


    "Xiaojie, I''m Zhuangfeng." I can''t help but say.


    "Zhuang Feng?" Liu Jie blinked. I looked at her expectantly, but in return she shook her head gently. "I don''t know."These three simple words, like a sharp blade, pierced into my heart. When I saw Liu Jie''s expression, I didn''t feel angry.


    Don''t... Suddenly, I have an inexplicable conjecture, she won''t lose her memory!


    "Don''t scare me. I''m your little wind brother. Have you forgotten? Before we... "I couldn''t help holding Liu Jie''s small hand. This subconscious action scared Liu Jie.


    "Ah, don''t touch me, Dad. Hurry up and get rid of him. Please, how terrible this man is!" Liu Jie screamed and became more and more disgusted with me.


    "Well, I''ll let him go." Liu Zhanpeng keeps winking at me. Although I want to see Liu Jie more, I know that this is not the time.


    I had to wait outside. The doctor began to examine her. Although she was outside the ward, I could hear clearly the movement inside. The doctor asked some basic questions. What''s the number now? How old is she? The date Liu Jie actually said was a few months ago. When she mentioned something about me, she couldn''t remember anything.


    After a few minutes, the two of them came out, and the doctor sighed and said softly.


    "You don''t have to worry, you two. She won''t be in any danger. All indicators are normal, except for the brain. Some of her memory nerves are damaged, which leads to her selective memory loss. According to my speculation, her memory is probably back to a few months ago."

 Chapter 416

    Selective amnesia?! Hearing the doctor''s diagnosis results, I was directly confused. The so-called selective amnesia is that a person forgets some people or things that he does not want to remember after being stimulated by external factors or the brain is severely collided.


    I thought Liu Jie was still angry just now, but it''s not hard to understand. After she opened her eyes, she was in a state of vigilance. Maybe it was out of a self-protection psychology. When Liu Zhanpeng appeared, she dared to call for help.


    As for Liu Jie, she was a spoiled rich woman from childhood, seldom suffered any blow. It can be said that she has always been smooth sailing, but in the matter of Tu Fangfang, she was somewhat unhappy. Although she also cared about the property of the Liu family, Liu Jie cared more about me.


    Not long ago, I brought her a painful blow, absolutely unprecedented, because I am her most trusted person, and even can die for me, but should be the sentence, "the one who loves me the most, hurts me the most."


    She felt that she had been fooled as a fool. My sister-in-law and I joined together to cheat her. When she couldn''t leave me completely, she just wanted to end her life, so that I wouldn''t see a joke.


    As a result, not only her left leg was broken, but also her head was damaged. Alas, fortunately, there was that tree, or Liu Jie would be gone on the spot. At least now, there is no danger of her life, just a part of her memory.


    However, it belongs to our youth past, and I feel a dull pain in my heart. The brave girl who took the initiative to tell the truth, for the sake of me and her martyrdom, so inexplicably forgot me, even left no trace.


    I have to say that God is very good at teasing people. Maybe it''s a punishment for me. I didn''t think before that Liu Jie could wake up so fast, and it''s nothing serious. But the situation after waking up also gave me a slap in the face.


    Whether I can accept it or not, this is the fact, "doctor, is there any possibility of restoring memory?" I asked eagerly, grasping the arm of my white coat.


    "Until now, there has not been an accurate conclusion in medicine about the memory of nerves, and it is very difficult to play the role of medicine through drugs. Even if you want to wake up memory, you can only use some special methods to avoid risks. Of course, this matter is urgent. If you stimulate the pain point in the deep memory of the patient, it will only backfire. It is called" boiling green in warm water " Frog, the method is very important. Also, if the patient is really unwilling to pick up that part of memory, it''s better not to try to instill it into her. Originally, the memory nerve has been damaged, so it can''t be further damaged, or even the rest of the memory may be wiped out! " The white gown spoke with a tone of warning.


    I nodded and kept silent. Then Liu Zhanpeng politely sent the doctor away. His face was a little complicated. From Liu Zhanpeng''s point of view, of course, he hoped that Liu Jie and I could get along well and keep going. But now the plan can''t catch up with the changes. Liu Jie lost part of her memory about me. Or, she went back several months by herself It''s just the beginning of the meeting, there is no me in my mind, let alone the sweet years.


    In this way, I may lose patience. After all, Liu Jie has a kind of vigilance, and her first impression on me is not good. Besides, my sister-in-law, who has established a relationship with me, can''t come back. If Liu Jie and I can''t maintain the relationship between small lovers, it means that Liu Zhanpeng and I are just business partners, without a link, he doesn''t With a sigh.


    "Xiaozhuang, let Xiaojie have a good rest now. When her leg injury gets better, then make plans. What do you think?" Liu Zhanpeng''s attitude is still very good, asking my thoughts.


    "Well, well, at least she can wake up. That''s the good fortune in misfortune." Indeed, we should know how to be contented. Liu Zhanpeng made all kinds of preparations. Although she was busy with her work, Liu Jie woke up and was better than anything.


    Although she rejected me, I didn''t intend to give up her. The guilt from my heart gave me an invisible impetus. Even if I can''t wake up Liu Jie''s memory, I will catch up with her again, which is a man''s unwillingness.


    In the beginning, I was a real loser. Liu Jieyi pursued me without hesitation. Even if she was rejected, she could insist on it. She also loved her family and the Ukraine. They were very polite to my sister-in-law and deeply moved me.


    Now she forgets me, but it doesn''t mean that I will lose her. At least I firmly believe that at this time, I am much better than before, and I have confidence to let her fall in love with me again.


    "Then you go first. I''m here." Liu Zhanpeng said hello.


    I nodded, looked at the time is still early, because the cell phone is running out of power, and clothes stained with some blood, I went back to the duplex building, ready to change into clean clothes.


    Just entering the door, I found my mother-in-law drying clothes on the balcony. She seemed to have just taken a bath, and her hair was still a little wet. From behind, those long white legs set off the cocked hips, with an indescribable sexiness and maturity.


    For women, although age is a ruthless pig knife, there are also some temperament beauties, who will become more and more feminine with the precipitation of time, just like red wine, constantly exuding the most primitive temptation.As the saying goes, a woman is thirty like a wolf, forty like a tiger, fifty like a tiger, and fifty like a woman sitting on the ground. Her mother-in-law is also in her forties. She is like a ripe peach, with charming temperament all over her body.


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law inherited all her fine genes. Just after she opened the door, my mother-in-law also found me. There was a trace of uneasiness on her face. She quickly put down her clothes and greeted me with a smile. "Xiaozhuang, you are back."


    "Well." I answered and tried to look away.


    "Have you eaten?" My mother-in-law asked me.


    "Not yet." Before I used to have fun with Qu Miaotang, I got up and hurried to the hospital. I didn''t have the heart to eat.


    "I''ll give you that mother-in-law." She suggested with a smile and a sigh of relief. In fact, this was quite ambiguous. In my simple year of Sao, I didn''t consciously think about it. I don''t know if she said it on purpose.


    The whole face of me is shy, "OK."


    Then, my mother-in-law went into the kitchen to do some work. Soon, a bowl of hot noodles was put on the table. It was also accompanied with fried eggs, salted vegetables and hot sauces, which made me eat like a fiddle.

 Chapter 417

    Seriously, the taste under my mother-in-law is really good, especially the feeling of home. I don''t have any left. Even after I''ve finished drinking the soup, she saw that I was happy to eat, and she also showed a satisfied smile, "come on, I''ll serve you another bowl."


    I used to live in my cousin''s place. I cook and wash dishes. With my status rising, I don''t do much of these trivial things. Generally, my sister-in-law works for her. However, after she became pregnant, she ate out more often. Although the taste was good, she lost a taste of family. I still miss it very much. When I was in the village, especially when I was at home Some local specialties. Hey, think about it. I haven''t been back home for a while.


    Now when I eat it under my mother-in-law, I can''t help drinking water and thinking about the source. A kind of yearning comes to my mind. I eat it with relish. However, seeing her like she is eager to talk and stop, I seem to have something to say.


    "Mother in law, please tell me what you have." I snapped.


    "Er, Xiaozhuang, that, I''m sorry, it was my mother-in-law who forced you to make a choice. As a result, the little girl fell off the stairs. Ah, I don''t know. I''ll make it like this, or I won''t punish you." She nodded, with a look of guilt.


    It suddenly dawned on me that my sister-in-law had just called her, and I could not help being angry. I scolded my mother-in-law. After all, this matter is closely related to her strong attitude.


    At that time, my mother-in-law forced me to choose one from the other. Although I did her the same way, I still wanted to give my sister-in-law a place, so I chose to have a showdown with Liu Jie, which caused a series of troubles.


    So when my mother-in-law learned about Liu Jie''s situation, she became nervous. Although she had not been in touch for a long time, she also knew that I was in a temper of "soft" and "hard". She was afraid that I would take the opportunity to make trouble, so she was busy apologizing to me. After all, sometimes, it''s better to admit my mistakes than to ask questions.


    She was also worried that I was so hateful that I even thought of giving up my sister-in-law, so I would regret it.


    "Oh, it''s no use talking about it now." Although Liu Jie woke up, she forgot me, which made me sad for a while. Although she would not be angry with her mother-in-law, it is undeniable that she has some responsibilities.


    "Oh, good son-in-law, don''t be angry. My mother-in-law apologizes to you. I really know what''s wrong." Her face was full of fear, she said with a quick smile.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention it. It''s a headache." I sighed. Her starting point was good, but with tragic consequences.


    "Mm-hmm, good son-in-law, let''s talk about something else. In the hospital these two days, I went to consult the doctor specially. Xiaomei''s situation is that it''s not impossible to get pregnant again. It''s just that her fallopian tube is seriously damaged. It''s not realistic to have a normal sperm egg combination. However, according to the results of taking the film, her stomach still has a good pregnancy environment. Simply Said, only need to have the qualified fertilized egg, her abdomen can be big again Mother in law smiled at me and said.


    I can''t help but be one Leng, "mother in law, you mean, make test tube baby, this sperm is easy to manage, but where to get eggs."


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little ashamed to discuss such topics, but my mother-in-law is a passer-by with a big face. Then she frowned and said, "good son-in-law, you don''t need to go anywhere. Don''t I have something ready-made here?"


    GA, my expression is a little unnatural. A good one is willing to live in the near future... According to my mother-in-law, she provides eggs! My mother, what is that?! Not to mention the success of test tube baby, even if the success is put into the sister-in-law''s stomach, the children born later are in the same generation with her, so it''s a mess.


    Before, my mother-in-law suggested that I should do some work for you. Now, I really admire these words. As the saying goes, how bold people are and how productive they are. My mother-in-law makes me feel up.


    "Cough, mother-in-law, I can''t help you. Even if you want to find an egg, you should turn to the hospital for help, including what education background, and there should be a requirement and standard for your figure. How can you be so casual?" In fact, I indirectly rejected her. Mother-in-law can''t hear that. Now, science is developed. As long as the youth of the right age want a child, it''s not difficult. Unless both sides have physical defects, then we can only consider adopting one.


    Now it''s hard for my sister-in-law to recover her fertility, so my mother-in-law can only find another way. She has been thinking about it for a long time. Recently, I went to the hospital less frequently, especially when I brought Liu Jie home to make trouble. When they found out, my mother-in-law always had trouble sleeping and eating. She often had nightmares. She wanted to firmly Tie me, and children are not only a link, but also a continuation of incense. In China, this traditional concept has lasted for thousands of years, unlike foreign countries, popular DINK families.


    So in any case, we should strike while the iron is hot. She thinks about it. Anyway, as long as I don''t mind, she will go out.


    "Good son-in-law, what do you mean by that? Can''t you dislike mother-in-law''s figure? You have a try. " She didn''t admit defeat, so she stood up, came together, and then straightened out her chest. The two attractive and full peaks showed a proud arc. The most important thing was that she didn''t wear a mask just after taking a bath. The two floating-point dots were only a few centimeters away from me, which seemed to be exciting.It seems that I can smell the faint fragrance of her body. I swallowed my saliva quietly and turned away my eyes. Ma''am, if you are a normal woman, it''s nothing to look at. It''s the half old Xu Niang in front of you who has a different relationship with me.


    Originally, I had my sister-in-law inexplicably, but she was already dead. I didn''t want to be so morally ruined.


    "No, no, I''m just making an analogy. It''s not appropriate." I cleared my throat and said with some embarrassment.


    "Try it." My mother-in-law went two steps further, but the two little bumps dawdled on my face, which made my stomach rise up a fire. I''ll take a step. It''s obviously intended to tempt me!


    As a man with normal functions, I honestly raised my "head" in a certain part. I couldn''t help but feel my heart racing. To be honest, when facing my mother-in-law, I couldn''t help but think of widow Wang in the village. That kind of charming temptation presented by the mature girl is definitely not comparable to that of a little girl.


    "No, don''t do that." Just because I was nervous, I was a bit hesitant to talk. I didn''t dare to see her at all.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing me like this, my mother-in-law smiled even more happily. It seemed that I realized that I was in a nervous mood. Seeing her smile like this, I had no confidence.


    Then, she sat on my leg cold, because there was only a thin layer of pajamas, I could almost feel the hot temperature of her ass, this bold behavior, made me scared.


    Although she is not young, but her skin is well maintained. I am a little short of breath. Seeing me like this, my mother-in-law is complacent and has a sense of achievement.


    Then she said, "ah, Xiaozhuang, it''s not that I''m going to force her. You know Xiaomei''s situation. She did get married once before, but she hasn''t been pregnant for a long time. I guess it''s probably that man who has a problem. Xiaomei used to like children. When she went back to her hometown, she would have to go and look. Ben The baby who comes to cry can fall asleep safely when she coaxes her. Now it''s her turn, but it''s such a thing. Alas, it''s too hard! You said that looking for help from the hospital may be of a higher quality, but she will not look like Xiaomei after birth. Can she be happy? Right, if I use what I provide, it will be different. In any case, our family is also powerful. "


    Her analysis made me speechless. When I saw that I was silent, my mother-in-law added, "besides, I haven''t told Xiaomei and her father, that is to say, when the time comes, I will paralyze Xiaomei and get the fertilized eggs in without her knowledge. You can pull her to do more than once, as long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it, no one will know Yes, Xiaomei can get pregnant again! "


    My mother-in-law has been speechless. I have to lament that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Before, my sister-in-law wanted to have a child by virtue of the essence. When I learned the truth, I was directly confused. Now, in this situation, my mother-in-law is exactly the same. She also wanted to hide the truth from the world and not say the feasibility. Later, my sister-in-law knew the truth, which was difficult to accept.


    I didn''t even think about it. Mother-in-law is still a fierce group. I really believe it.


    However, she sat on my leg, shaking her body from time to time. The friction with the body temperature took my life.


    "Don''t do that." Relatively speaking, I''m a conservative person, at least I didn''t think about it, so my mother-in-law suddenly proposed a bold test tube baby, which I would not accept for a while.


    I think it''s weird when I think about it. It''s ridiculous that the child my sister-in-law will raise is her brother or sister!


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, do you have no feelings for Xiaomei?" My mother-in-law looked at me with a sad face, as if I had done something insane and irresponsible. At this moment, I am not only embarrassed by thieves, but also embarrassed by chickens.


    After all, such real friction makes me strong and hold her butt. Obviously, she also feels my dissimilarity. Her face appears a layer of blush. If you look at the situation of mother-in-law, you will not be satisfied for many years.


    After all, as women get older, their physiological needs are like black holes, and most of their male compatriots have realized that there are only tired cows and no arable land. With the pressure of life and work, it''s easy to be overwhelmed.


    "No, I always care about her. Otherwise, I won''t have a showdown with Liu Jie." I shook my head and said solemnly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, why do you want to deprive her mother of her dream? It''s all your children anyway. You don''t know what to worry about. You seldom came to the hospital the other day. Xiaomei often washed her face with tears. As her mother, I don''t know what she thought. It''s hard to say. Even if you give her Jinshan Yinshan, it''s not as solid as a child. ¡±The mother-in-law''s face revealed a trace of pain.


    In her opinion, if she borrows someone else''s egg, she is likely to face the risk of divorce in the future. After all, rich men are easy to get worse. In other words, that doesn''t involve real blood relationship. If she uses her egg, it''s different.


    "No, mother-in-law, it''s too hard for you. It''s very difficult to be a successful test tube baby at your age." For these words, I am difficult to say, just want to dispel her idea.


    "You always look down on me when you say that. When a female star is forty or fifty, she can have children. I know you are a little repulsive. Otherwise... Anyway, I asked the doctor, and the success rate is about 70-80%. That''s enough. You can''t bear to look at Xiaomei''s face every day." The mother-in-law didn''t say that she was so moved by emotion and reason. She did say that in my heart, she was a bit moved. If she couldn''t have children all the time, it would be a wordless pain for her sister-in-law.


    "Isn''t that a complicated test tube baby? Is there a risk? " I don''t know much about these things. I can''t help asking her.


    "It''s not complicated. As long as you get some out, I can get help from the doctor. Come on." She couldn''t help but smile, and then ready to take off my pants, but I was scared.


    , this deja vu is familiar. Right, before I was caught doing something bad with my sister-in-law''s underwear, she threatened me and provided the hot liquid as a mask. It could squeeze me dry and had a body emptied experience.This history is always strikingly similar. When my mother-in-law thought about it, I just asked her freely. She thought I had promised and had to extract my essence on the spot. This is no joke.


    "No, no, no, it''s a matter of long consideration." I can''t help clapping her hand. I always feel that it''s a kind of behavior that I''m sorry for the father-in-law. There''s no doubt that the mother-in-law is for the sake of her sister-in-law to live a good life. She can touch the light by the way, but I know the father-in-law''s temper. Even if he has more money, he will not compromise on this matter. Maybe the second old man will divorce. That''s ridiculous.


    Even if I want to be a test tube baby, I prefer to use what others provide rather than choose my mother-in-law, but I don''t know what she thinks.


    As a result, my actions caused the dissatisfaction of my mother-in-law. She held my head with her other hand and pressed it against my chest. It was full and full, covering my face tightly, and there was a sense of suffocation.


    Wow, my mother-in-law''s chest is really big and soft. My whole body is hot and dry, and my brain is blank. She took the opportunity to rub my crotch. Before I could respond, she zipped her pants.

 Chapter 419

    As if I had taken medicine, I became very hungry and thirsty under her guidance. Soon, my head went into her pajamas and looked at the body of white flowers. I was very thirsty for a moment. The most embarrassing thing is that she didn''t wear underpants. The place where the grass is luxuriant annotates a different style.


    She gave me all her strength to untie my pants. As long as I sat down, I would have a negative 18 cm contact. At this moment, my brain was full of excitement. I didn''t even know what I was doing, especially the hot and dry underneath. I wanted to find a vent to enjoy myself.


    Looking at a certain part of me, interpreting the heroism of a man, there was a long-time spring light on her face. She couldn''t wait to drag me to the sofa, then pushed me, and fell on the sofa. It seems that my sister-in-law and I moved to a new home, and they were crazy here. God, it didn''t take long, even my mother-in-law? No, no, I can''t be without the bottom line.


    It''s just a test tube baby. How can I do it with a real gun? I took a deep breath. When I was about to push her away, my mother-in-law''s cell phone rang, but she didn''t seem to be ready to take care of it. As soon as she wanted to sit up, I was a carp, and I fell on the sofa. Although there was no private contact, I could still feel the tide like a sea of water...


    ¡° What are you doing? " My mother-in-law gave me a white look, obviously a little angry, I just laugh twice, don''t know what to say.


    She had just taken off her pajamas, so she went to answer the phone naked and with a twist of her buttocks. Although I knew not to look at her politely, I couldn''t control my eyes. At this juncture, she quickly put on my pants to hide my chicken''s embarrassment.


    "Hello, old man." Mother-in-law looked at the caller ID. it turned out that it was the father-in-law who hit her. She was kind of guilty.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone for half a day! " There came the voice of doubt from the father-in-law. The mother-in-law''s face was red and forced to calm down. "I just took a bath, and you can say anything directly."


    Generally, she has no good attitude towards her father-in-law. If she suddenly pretends to be kind, it is easy to show off her feelings, so she still has that tone.


    "The son of secretary Gao of our village, as soon as he heard that today''s my birthday, he had to treat me to dinner. If you are OK, come and eat together!" The old man said carelessly.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The mother-in-law readily agreed, this face or to give, she hung up the phone, embarrassed smile, "Xiaozhuang, I''m sorry, see your big guy, some can''t help it."


    "Well, it''s OK." Unable to restrain the emotions, I can''t help but use it.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was very stiff. I suddenly turned off the topic, "is today the birthday of the father-in-law?"


    "Well, yes, because Xiaomei''s condition is almost getting better, and there are paramedics to talk with. She doesn''t want us to accompany her all the time. I''ll come back and wash the clothes these days. The old man has his birthday. Just before, a friend in the village worked in Yuncheng and took him out for a stroll." The mother-in-law explained that because the father-in-law''s ability in bed was not very strong, the two people always couldn''t coordinate. The couple''s life was not well managed, and it was easy to stumble and quarrel. She just picked my pants, and she envied and envied my sister-in-law. She could not only be protected, but also live a life without food and clothing worries. She didn''t have to worry about the physiological satisfaction that women yearned for.


    "Ah, I''ll go with you. By the way, I''ll buy some presents for the old man." I scratched my head, to be ashamed, these trivial things often prove a person''s carefulness, but I am always busy with other things.


    "OK, you wait for me for a while. Go and change." My mother-in-law said hello and walked into the room quickly. I was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, I have a firm mind and no compromise. Otherwise, if I put it in, it will be totally different in nature. This mother-in-law really is. I thought before that, she just said and played, but unexpectedly forced me to do things. However, once she did, she grabbed my pigtail. Even if she asked me to be a test tube baby, she dared not shake her head.


    Ah, sure enough, ginger is still hot. In my pure year of Sao, it''s just a routine. But I can''t be blamed. In this year, how many officials in power are all because they can''t control their chickens and have relationships with one mistress after another. Some of them are secretly videotaped and seized the handle. Naturally, they want to let the mermaid Meat is indispensable to the delivery of benefits. It doesn''t matter if you make a small fuss. Once there is a big basket, you may have to lose your horse.


    And the mother-in-law''s starting point is good. She hopes that I can treat my sister-in-law wholeheartedly, and then have a kind of continuation of incense. Since my sister-in-law has a weak mind, she will give full play to her problems. No way, I have to weigh this matter well. I really can''t. It''s better to borrow Qu miaoting''s egg than mother-in-law''s.


    Otherwise, when the baby is born, it will become a farce. After all, there is no guarantee. My sister-in-law will know sooner or later. Moreover, I think that my mother-in-law is very cunning. I can''t be fooled by it. I need to be more careful about her. In addition, I will not be fooled twice in the same way!To put it bluntly, my mother-in-law didn''t trust me enough. I always felt that I would change my mind sooner or later if there was no stable relationship with my children.


    I also went to change my clothes, but I went downstairs in a few minutes. My mother-in-law was still dressing up. After a while, she came out slowly. I have to admit that my mother-in-law''s foundation was very good, especially her figure was not out of shape. Her charming temperament was very attractive, because she got a pension from me, and she was willing to spend money I bought a lot of good clothes and cosmetics. It''s the so-called "people rely on clothes, Buddha rely on gold clothes". After careful dressing, like a young woman in her early thirties, she shows her snow-white shoulders and long legs, which really attracts people''s attention.


    After a while, we went to a good hotel. Under the guide of the waiter, we found the box. After knocking on the door, we found three people sitting in the room. Besides the old man, there were a father and son.


    Knowing that mother-in-law was coming, they didn''t rush to order, "Xiaozhuang is coming too!" The father-in-law was a little shocked and a little flattered.


    However, to see him so polite to me, the father and son seemed a little unhappy, "Lao Li, who is this man?"

 Chapter 420

    But before the father-in-law spoke, the mother-in-law couldn''t wait to introduce her, "this is my son-in-law."


    "Oh?" The young man frowned and looked a little queer. "Aunt Zhang, you really have no taste. Choose such a son-in-law."


    "What''s the matter with my son-in-law? I''m not afraid to tell you..." my mother-in-law was upset. She was ready to fight for me, but the father-in-law opened up in time and interrupted her, "OK, just say a few words, have a meal."


    "Well." In fact, I don''t want to challenge them. I''m sitting in a big way.


    "OK, listen to Uncle Li, but why didn''t you see Xiaomei on his birthday today? Has she not recovered yet? " Asked the young man with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Well, she can''t come for a while. It''s OK. Let''s eat." My mother-in-law explained carelessly that she had a general attitude towards him. Although Secretary Gao had some power, she had seen my skill. This comparison is nothing at all.


    Because I was sitting next to my mother-in-law, with the cover of the table cloth, she even rubbed me with her legs intentionally or unintentionally, pretending to be nothing, which made me embarrassed for a while.


    For the father-in-law''s birthday, I stretched out my hand, picked up the menu, and prepared to order. The father and son were not happy with my behavior of "taking over the host in a noisy way." Hey, young man, it''s not your treat. What are you shouting about? "


    "That''s right. I don''t understand a bit of politeness. I''m not qualified." The middle-aged man nearby echoed.


    "Well, my father-in-law''s birthday, can''t we make you pay for it?" I was a little embarrassed and scratched my head.


    The young man was obviously stunned and couldn''t help but wonder, "yes, I''m sure it''s my treat. Do you think it''s a small restaurant? Every dish has to be 80%. There''s no capital in your suit."


    "Well, OK, it''s just for fun." I readily agreed. Since they are going to treat us, it doesn''t matter. They are a little embarrassed, so that they can have a good meal. I don''t know if they are interested in finding fault. But for me, this money is nothing. Of course, if you can save, you can save.


    Then, the young man began to order, and said to himself, "we should pay attention to meat and vegetable matching, nutrition balance, this, and this..." after ordering several dishes, he asked, "Uncle Li, what would you like to drink?"


    "How about a bottle of Wuliangye? It''s very mouthwatering. " Secretary Gao suggested, with a thumping expression.


    "No, my father-in-law likes to drink Feitian Moutai. Let''s have a box." I said carelessly.


    "GA." They were obviously stunned, especially the young man, with a gloomy face, "boy, are you kidding? We have four men in total. I can''t drink while driving. How can I finish a box for three?"


    "You can take it back if you can''t finish drinking. Since you want to treat, why don''t you want to spend money?" I asked, not very angry.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the world. Even if you drink here, you still want to take it back. It''s not your treat. It''s really a funny comparison." The young man could not help swearing.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I can finish it here. If I can''t finish it, I''ll pay for the meal." I said seriously.


    The father and son looked at each other. It was funny. The kid liked to gamble. He must think he didn''t have face, so he packed it like this. This box of wine is six bottles. Even ten or eight strong men can''t finish it.


    "Well, you''re going to play the game, right? Then I''ll help you. Come on, waiter. Get a box of Feitian Moutai. It''s going to be several heights. By the way, get a new menu." The young man waved and ordered all the expensive dishes.


    Not long ago, the table was full of rich dishes. While serving, the waiter introduced the dongxingban, like clam plucking, which I had never heard before. "Er Lao, please try it."


    It can be seen that the two elders are very happy, especially the mother-in-law. When she takes out her mobile phone, she just takes a picture and sends it to her friends circle to ask for praise.


    But I grabbed the limelight, the father and son seemed not happy. Soon, a box of Maotai wine was also sent in.


    "Come, Li, let''s go. First of all, I want to congratulate you on having such a good son-in-law." The middle-aged man poured out good wine, raised his glass and smiled as if I had paid the bill.


    "Oh, Secretary Gao, don''t be so polite. Thanks for your care, our family has today." Said the old man, with his mouth curled and his eyebrows fluttering.


    It turned out that when he was driving in the village committee, he had the chance to hold a position as an official. However, Secretary Gao had a competitive relationship with him. The father-in-law was simple and easy to trust others. As a result, he was put in a position. At that time, Secretary Gao informed him that the voting time had been changed and he was asked to drag goods from other places. As a result, he missed a good career.


    The father-in-law is buried in his heart and has been very uncomfortable. For this reason, his mother-in-law has not complained about him less. Otherwise, she can at least get a job in the iron market. Unlike his current business, he gets up early and gets into the dark. All he earns is hard money.


    However, God is always fair. He has worked hard for most of his life. When he met a real good son-in-law, he not only didn''t dislike his daughter''s remarriage, but also took the initiative to pay 300000 yuan for his pension. They couldn''t help sighing that happiness came too suddenly.Of course, the father-in-law is quite low-key, so that the mother-in-law can keep her mouth shut and don''t talk about it everywhere. Although the mother-in-law is snobbish, she also understands my temper. Besides, her sister-in-law has been married once, even if she finds a golden tortoise son-in-law, she will inevitably be gossiped.


    "Hi, we are all from the countryside. Today, we came to Yuncheng. Besides helping him to choose a car, I''ll see you by the way. Come on, I''ll do this first." Secretary Gao shook his head and said that if you don''t drink it in vain, you can''t drink it. He took a SIP to drink it.


    "That''s right, Uncle Li. You can consult with us later. The latest gla series from Mercedes Benz is very good, but the BMW X1 is OK. Otherwise, Uncle Li, you can buy one. Now there are tens of thousands of domestic cars, too." Said the young man, winking.


    The father-in-law was embarrassed, but he didn''t make a sound. Secretary Gao showed a thoughtful smile. "Come on, Jinan, it''s not easy for Uncle Li to make money. He has to keep Aunt Zhang. He can''t save two money all year round. What can he do to buy a car?"


    "Well, Dad, you''re right. Not everyone has our status. Uncle Li, I have a classmate who has opened a factory in the suburb. Recently, I''m looking for a truck driver. It''s a lot better than driving at home. Why don''t you try it? I can introduce you. " This guy''s name is funny. His last name is Ji''nan. Isn''t that the guy who plays Ji''nan? That''s a good name! They didn''t take me seriously. They were also going to introduce work to the old man.

 Chapter 421

    Before I spoke, my mother-in-law was a little angry. "Hey, why do you look down on people? My family used to be poor, but that was before. Now I have a good son-in-law. What are you doing? Say it out of fear that you will be hit! We are now living in duplex buildings and villas worth tens of millions! "


    The father and son were stunned, still sniffing, "Xiao Zhang, why do you want to love this face? A few days ago, you asked Lao Li to talk to me and borrowed 20000 yuan. Although it''s returned to me now, you don''t need to love face so much. People who can afford to live in tens of millions of villas will not get 20000 yuan. If you say it, you will be laughed off." Secretary Gao looked at his mother-in-law with a strange look. After all, he had some understanding of her character, so it was understandable to say such illogical words.


    My sister-in-law was hospitalized in an emergency. I ran to Zhao ''s martial arts school to get revenge. I killed the dandy and was caught in the martial arts school. Things happened in a hurry. They forgot to pay for the medicine. In order to keep the cause of the disease and the accident away from their sister-in-law, they were treated according to the best standard. Originally, there were few savings for the two elders, so there were tens of thousands of dollars left Qi friend, I borrowed it in turn, and then filled in the money.


    Although her mother-in-law has sent all the photos of the villa to her friends'' circle, some of her acquaintances don''t believe it. They think she went to see the villa. After all, there are still some salesgirls nearby. Moreover, the formalities of the house are finished, but the real estate certificate hasn''t been completed yet, and the mother-in-law is too lazy to argue with them.


    The temporary borrowing of money this time is to make clear the ugly faces of those relatives. Originally, mother-in-law was going to ask for money from me, but she was rejected by the father-in-law. After all, they all took advantage of my house. Fortunately, I gave a pension before, but also paid off the debt easily. Now they are scolding me, which is not surprising.


    "If you don''t believe me, you will visit me later to let you know what a real mansion is!" The mother-in-law glared at him and said angrily.


    Do base male some don''t think it''s OK, curl up and say, "Oh, Aunt Zhang, now villa can be rented out, you don''t know? Since you are so heroic, why did you come here by taxi just now? I can''t believe that a high-end person who lives in tens of millions of villas will also lack such means of transportation as taxi? "


    "Well, after dinner, let''s go to buy a car, don''t want to explain too much to you!" My mother-in-law got angry for a while. In addition to paying off the debts, there are still about 200000 left. Even if I don''t pay for it, it''s more than enough to buy a car.


    But because of their trouble, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Well, finish the drink first, or you''ll have to pay for it." Nao Jinan takes the initiative to open his mouth and show a bit of ponderous expression. Just now, this kid ate with great interest and didn''t drink at all. That is to say, his father and Uncle Li drank half of the bottle.


    The price of this box of wine is 9999 yuan. With the expensive dishes, it''s estimated that it''ll be 20000 yuan less. Since the boy wants to fight with a swollen face and become a fat man, he''ll just make it. If he doesn''t have enough salary for several months, he won''t be able to pay for it.


    My father-in-law was slightly embarrassed. It was a problem. Just now, I asked for a box of wine, which was a bit of a gamble. He ordered a lot of delicacies and delicacies. Now that he is almost finished, he drinks almost the same. There are five bottles of Maotai left. How to solve this problem is a big problem. Moreover, he secretly told his father not to drink too much, so as not to share it with us.


    The father-in-law also wants to do well. He took a pension before, which happened to be on his birthday. When he came to pay for the meal, he was also considered a peacemaker, so as not to end up in a stalemate.


    "Those who haven''t finished drinking, take them back. I''m the host for my birthday today. Waiter, can I swipe my card?" The old man took out the bank card.


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "of course, sir, the wine and dishes, a total of 28000, have erased the change for you."


    Hearing this number, mother-in-law couldn''t help but smack her tongue. She felt some heartache. Although she had a lot of pension expenses, she couldn''t stand such a toss. But when the wool came out of the sheep, she couldn''t say anything.


    The waiter was just about to take the father-in-law to check out. He was a little upset. "Don''t check out, Uncle Li. I just said that as long as he can finish drinking these drinks, I''ll pay for the meal. It''s not easy for your elders to earn money. The main thing is that this kid is struggling. How can you pay for it?"


    "In fact, he gave..." the father-in-law intended to be frank, but I interrupted.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you have five bottles of wine left? Just open them all." I nuzzled, the waiter was a little surprised, and looked to Nao Jinan, who was busy nodding and couldn''t wait to see me drinking.


    I don''t write ink either. I just pick up the bottle and gulp it all at once. In fact, with my current constitution, as long as I use Qi and energy to work a little, I can''t get drunk with alcohol at all.


    However, I didn''t exaggerate so much, so as not to be regarded as an alternative. I drank two bottles at a time. I had a rest for a while. This drinking method was quite exaggerative. Secretary Gao and his son couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they often socialized outside, they didn''t meet such a drinker.


    But when I finished the fourth bottle, I pretended to be a little uncomfortable, and they were secretly happy. But not long ago, I drank the last bottle clean and said, "Hey, isn''t it five bottles of Maotai? I''ll drink another box casually.""What''s the load? Let''s continue to bet. If you can drink another box, I''ll give you another box to take back. How dare you?" Obviously, Nao Jinan also went out of his way. At first, he thought that I had done something that could not be done.


    It''s embarrassing. I came to pay the bill, but it''s his turn. It seems that I''ve reached the limit of alcohol consumption, so I used the method of agitation.


    The father-in-law quickly advised me, "Xiaozhuang, don''t fight, just drink so much."


    "Yes, I''ll take it as soon as I see it. Last time I saw an online report, there was a young man who had a stomach perforation after drinking and drinking, and finally he was sent to the hospital and died! We don''t have to pay, do we? " Mother-in-law also echoed.


    I nodded slightly and hesitated a little. This performance made him nervous a lot. "Don''t counselle me, boy. As long as you drink one more box, I''ll give you two extra boxes and ask you if you dare!"


    "Oh, come on, since you want to bet so much, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman." I shook my head and said, Nao Jinan was immediately overjoyed, for fear that I would repent, he hurriedly called for the waiter and brought me another case of wine.

 Chapter 422

    The second eldest brother is obviously worried about me. If he drinks something wrong, he will regret it. After all, his sister-in-law is still in the hospital. If even I am in the hospital, it will be worse. But now they can''t stop him. The big problem is to pay the bill.


    Soon, I drank one bottle after another. Soon, I ran out of a box of wine. It looked like I was drunk. In fact, it was more sober than anyone else. Secretary Gao was shocked.


    In his opinion, I''m a little loser. A box of Maotai is ten thousand yuan. I can sell it at a low price. It''s thousands of years old. I can get several boxes of wine by my own ability, which is equivalent to the salary of a year.


    I pretended to be hesitant, and made Jinan increase his chips again, and turned them into six boxes. I just agreed, because I drank a little more before, and I felt that my stomach was full of water. I took a breath of energy and steamed it directly.


    They have been shocked by my magnanimity for a long time, but Nao Jinan is still looking forward to it. If I drink something wrong, I can solve his hatred.


    But, this box of wine, I drank up easily again. If I play like this, I can drink them without wearing pants.


    I''ll wipe it. Is this fake wine? How can it be like drinking boiled water! "


    "Sir, you are really joking. When you open it in front of you, how can it be fake wine?" The waiter shook his head and said angrily.


    He took each bottle and smelled it. It was real Maotai wine indeed. At this time, Secretary Gao looked gloomy and lowered his voice and said to Nuoji man, "Jinan, dad has heard before that some people with special physique can''t drink alcohol. Ah, this boy is pretending to be a pig and eating tiger on purpose. He told you not to fight with him just now. You wouldn''t listen. That''s good!"


    Make base male face slightly twitch, drink not drunk!? It''s no wonder that this kid has always had the courage to take the move. It turned out that he deliberately used his physical characteristics to try to blackmail him.


    This is good. I promised to send two cases to you before. Now it''s six cases again. I''ve drunk three cases in all, plus ten thousand yuan of vegetables. It''s about 120000 yuan spent on this meal! His heart was dripping with blood. He was so-called to say what he had said, and the water he had splashed out was too embarrassed to repent.


    "Cough, Lao Li, there is a bit of conflict between the young people. It''s normal. I''ll pay for this meal. I don''t need any extra wine." Secretary Gao cleared his throat, and some begged for mercy.


    "Hey, they say that if you want to lose, how many boxes of wine will you give up? When I was just egged on to drink, it didn''t seem like this attitude? " I said thoughtfully.


    "Little brother, listen to me. There is only one bottle out of Maotai. This hotel sells 9999 cases. It''s just a butcher. Can we go out and buy it?" Senior secretary, a face red, whispered.


    "Oh, you mean you can''t afford the difference. If so, go out and buy it." I shrugged, with a tone of banter, the two waiters beside me, could not help showing their contempt.


    "No, no, how can I miss this difference? Just buy it, Jinan. You can check out." Secretary Gao waved his hand. Nao Jinan was a little depressed. He glared at me and didn''t want to lose face in front of others. Otherwise, with the character of his mother-in-law, he would definitely spread out everywhere.


    Then, Nong Jiman went to settle the account, bought eight extra boxes of wine, and put them in the hotel lobby. Someone had helped to move them to the car, but he refused. After spending so much money, I couldn''t feel better.


    But this weight doesn''t matter to me at all. I put it in the trunk of his car a few times. Then, according to the meaning of Zoje man, I went to the 4S shop nearby. In fact, I don''t know much about cars, but it''s undeniable that every male compatriot has a dream of luxury cars.


    The pain is that I''m in high school now, and I don''t have time to get my driver''s license. Otherwise, it''s nice to buy a ride.


    But today is the father-in-law''s birthday. I didn''t prepare a gift for him. It seems like a good choice to give him a car.


    Secretary Gao drives a Volkswagen polo, but he drinks wine and is driven by Nao Jinan. He was going to buy a car of about 300000 yuan, but he had a meal just now, which is inexplicable. When Nao Jinan thought of it, he felt a lot of heartache. He knew that he would not fight with me. He thought he would just eat a few small dishes, drink some wine and die. As a result, he used to For, even if I don''t want to die, I can''t drink so much, so I dare to bet with me. I think it''s a safe bet, so I ordered a lot of delicacies. When I ate them, I was frank and crooked. When I paid the bill later, his intestines were all remorseful.


    If you want to buy a car, you can only reduce the grade. If you want to buy a car by 200000 yuan, you can only buy a car by stages. So the guy who built the foundation is a little pondered, and he wants to pay back his teeth.


    "Aunt Zhang, didn''t you just say that you wanted to buy a car? How much is the budget? I can help you with it! " Jokey asked.


    "Well, about a hundred thousand." Although the mother-in-law loves face, there are only 200000 yuan left in the pension fund, so she has to keep some in case of anything unexpected. Moreover, on the head of the mother-in-law, she doesn''t want to buy a good car, so it''s better to buy more cosmetics and clothes."Well, what good car can I buy for more than 100000 yuan? At the first time, I have to go up to the standard of 200000 yuan. Look at this road view. It''s economical and applicable, and the space is just as good. The high-end version is about 200000 yuan. This 4S shop, I have acquaintances. If it''s full, I can also help you get some discounts." Do base male Yin inside the strange said.


    "The car is a consumer product. Why do you buy it so expensive? Go to another house." My mother-in-law shook her head and said, "I can see that my father-in-law''s eyes are full of love.".


    But the car didn''t meet the standard of giving gifts. If you look at it again, you can see that I didn''t say a word. Make a base man snort, and even more think I''m a loser.


    Just about to go out, a male voice came from behind, "wait, don''t go."


    Make base male Leng Leng, turn round a look, "aha, Wang Zong, long time no see."


    He specializes in advertising design. He has business contacts with this 4S store. The middle-aged man in casual clothes is the owner of the store. He was lucky to meet him once. It seems that he has a face. The boss came out to greet him personally, which gives him face.


    It''s just strange that Wang didn''t look at him and walked towards me.


    I looked at it for two times, and then I remembered that the former president Wang, together with Feng tou, was also a partner of Xuelang hall.


    "Nice to meet you, Xiaozhuang." He extended his hand politely and shook my hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." To be honest, if it wasn''t for Nao Jinan to shout, I didn''t know his last name. People knew me, but I was just a little impressed and embarrassed.

 Chapter 423

    Wang could not help asking politely, "do you like the car you like? Pick it at will."


    I''m a bit flattered. It''s embarrassing if he wants to give me a car like Mr. Qian. As the saying goes, I don''t get paid for nothing. I didn''t have money to buy a house before, so I accepted the total gift of money. Now I have millions of cards, which is no less than the money of a car. This partner is one thing, and I can''t always take advantage of others.


    However, since I met some acquaintances, I can''t go to other places to buy them. "Not yet, I''d like you to recommend it."


    "I have a good car here. Wait a moment." Before long, he came to a car with a firm appearance and exquisite interior. It looked very pleasant.


    "How do you like it?" Mr. Wang still asked respectfully. At this time, the father and son of Gao''s family were all speechless in surprise. Mr. Wang even received me so personally. What''s the unknown origin.


    "This is good. How much is it, Mr. Wang?" I nodded with satisfaction.


    "This car has been in storage for two years. Take it if you like. I''m afraid you can''t see it." Mr. Wang took a deep breath, which was their treasure.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be paid for nothing. Don''t give it to me. I don''t need this money." I said no to him.


    "Well, that''s one hundred and eighty-eight thousand. We''ll send them together later!" Mr. Wang pondered a little and reported the number. His mother-in-law frowned and was a little unhappy. They said that they would give it free and pay for it. Isn''t that too much money, but she didn''t dare to point out the price, which was within her tolerance.


    "Well, isn''t it a Passat? It''s better to buy the tuguan I said." It seems that the business of 4S shop is in a bad state recently. Even President Wang has come to sell cars. It''s just like this.


    "No, I remember there are some English letters behind Passat, and the interior and tires are not so high-end." The father-in-law was puzzled at this time.


    "Che, this is not Passat. What is it? You wait, I''ll show you. " As he said this, he took out his mobile phone, but after careful comparison, it seemed that it wasn''t Passat. He took a look at the English Phaeton behind him, searched it, and suddenly his expression became very strange.


    "Mr. Wang, there are still several such cars. I want them all!" Nao Jinan can''t wait to say that he is ready to find a bank loan. Wang is afraid that his head will be kicked by a donkey. Obviously, in case of a hundred or so Volkswagen Huiteng cars, he will sell them as Passat''s price. He doesn''t want to miss such a good chance to make a fortune.


    You can sell hundreds of thousands of them in the second-hand market nearby!


    "Jinan, you are crazy. You can buy one at most. What do you need so much?" Secretary Gao with a trace of blame, his family is so economic conditions, there is no need to fight the swollen face.


    "This is the only one left." Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll pay 200000 yuan for it. Let''s sign the contract and buy it all!" He couldn''t hide his ecstasy. He didn''t take care of his father. This businessman can make an extra 30000 yuan. He can''t refuse it.


    "No, it''s only for Xiaozhuang or not." President Wang has a firm attitude.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, are you out of your mind and making an extra 30000 yuan? Why don''t you agree?" Do base man said angrily.


    "You don''t have a problem with your head. You don''t pee and look after yourself. You want to buy this car for 200000 yuan. You don''t have the qualification. Xiaozhuang is also my boss. He won''t accept it. I''m only offering a symbolic price. You think I''m stupid! Don''t think about doing business with your company! " Mr. Wang glared at him and said with a poor face.


    "Ah, old man, boss!" It''s not only Nao Jinan, but even Secretary Gao, who has seen the world, can''t accept it. After all, I look like a 20-year-old, who has changed into President Wang''s boss?! The car worth more than one million yuan was sold at a low price by him. They suddenly realized that the emotion was that he wanted to flatter...


    this kind of great psychological shock, he called Nao Jinan to say nothing. He looked unbelievable and asked with a trembling voice, "Mr. Wang, you, are you happy with me? He''s not like your boss! "


    "Hum, it''s not surprising that you don''t know him. They are young and promising. They are very low-key. After spending all these years in Cloud City, you should know the blood wolf hall, right?" Wang asked with a beating.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. I often visit their nightclub. Girls are more and more smart. I''ll ask Wang and my boss to go to the club some day." He said with a dirty smile.


    "He is the backstage expert of the blood wolf hall!" Mr. Wang''s words shocked humanity.


    For the people in the upper class of Yuncheng, I must be familiar with my face, but it''s just hearsay that they''re low-level gangsters like Jinan. But recently, they''ve heard a lot about some big events, including the decline of the Hutou Gang, the collapse of the Zhao family, and the rapid development of the blood wolf hall. After the news and influence of the Hutou Gang, they only know that the blood wolf Hall The reason why wolf hall can take off is that there are senior people behind it, who can even threaten the life and death of Zhao family. Some people say that it is an old man with great martial arts, some say that it is a senior official in the province. Of course, a small number of people know that the so-called senior person behind the scenes is just a student in the third middle school, but the ability is undoubtedly.Therefore, when Nao Jinan heard this sentence, he was scared to death. Wang should have no need to joke. When he thought about his verbal provocation, sarcasm and sarcasm, his legs would tremble uncontrollably.


    "Well, now do you think of 200000 people to rob this car with him?" Mr. Wang always showed a joking look. He kept shaking his head like a rattle.


    He really doesn''t have the qualification. It''s said that even the dandy disciples of the Zhao family have been killed by this kid. In case of getting angry with him and making fun of himself, where can I cry?!


    "No, I dare not." Naoji man''s lips trembled and looked at my eyes. There was an earth shaking change. When mother-in-law saw this scene, she did not mention how harsh it was. When the old man didn''t pay attention, she frowned at me and gave me a wink. Ma''am, this is not a good momentum.


    When the father-in-law knew that I was going to send him a million Huiteng sedan, his face was stiff and he refused. But my attitude was very firm. After all, his sister-in-law suffered too much grievances and pain. Since President Wang showed his heart, it was enough to show his sincerity for cooperation with Xuelang hall. Later, Feng tou would take care of him more. The remaining price difference was not enough It''s a business.

 Chapter 424

    Of course, I didn''t let my parents pay for the car. They only have 200000 yuan left. If I buy the car again, there will be very little left. I took out my bank card and took the whole money directly. When my mother-in-law knew the real price of the car, she could not hide the respect and excitement in her eyes. She was not stupid. People could sell millions of luxury cars to me at a low price, purely for the sake of face ¡£


    But the old man is also excited. Compared with the house, he obviously prefers cars. Before, he always thought that if he could drive a hundred thousand cars, even if he had reached the ultimate goal of his life, he would have to support his mother-in-law, and could not save two money all the year round. His sister-in-law is a married daughter, so he could not have too many hopes and requirements.


    Originally, his mother-in-law Zhang Luo was looking for a mate for his sister-in-law, but he didn''t agree with him. However, they were very happy when I met such an outstanding young talent and a lavish villa. This is enough to show that my sister-in-law''s position in my heart, but I couldn''t help worrying. If I knew her past, I would face up and not recognize her. At that time, I was related to my family Expose, two old heart mentioned voice eye, when they panic, I give a promise, no matter how the sister-in-law has past, will not leave her.


    Haha, but then again, the elder brother-in-law still doesn''t know that the biggest cause of her divorce is me.


    Now looking at this top-grade Volkswagen car, although the father-in-law is not a man who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, he can''t help but feel the flowers on his face. He can''t help but feel the left and look at the right.


    Then, Mr. Wang explained in person about the performance and highlights of the car. Several of us got into the car and took a test drive nearby. As expected, the million class luxury car has excellent comfort and shock absorption, especially the seat, which is like a little girl''s thigh.


    There is no doubt that this is the most favorite gift he has received for many years. If I spend millions on it, he will not want it. Since the boss is willing to sell it at a low price, I have nothing to say but accept it.


    The father-in-law can''t help but marvel. The son-in-law really has a lot of powers, but he doesn''t understand why all these senior managers should try to ingratiate themselves with him. It''s the son of a senior central official that can''t be true?!


    At this time, Gao''s father and son, who are sitting in the back row, are speechless and envious, but they can''t find any hatred. After all, they and I are not at the same level at all. Previously, Ji''nan thought I was a real loser. For some petty gain, he drank like a clown.


    I not only put them together, but also suffered heavy losses. He spent more than 100000 yuan, and I was not happy to eat. I spent more than 100000 yuan, and got a top-grade Phaeton car, which made them crimson to death. Such a comparison was simply hit.


    After a walk, I went back to the 4S store, and the Gao family and their son were ready to leave. As soon as they got in the car, I patted the rear of the car and shouted, "get the guy, open the trunk and bring the wine."


    At once, his face was embarrassed. He wanted to pretend to be stupid. Unexpectedly, I still remember this. He had to open the trunk. Then, I began to move the wine to Huiteng.


    "Little brother, please leave us some boxes." Secretary Gao smiled, grimacing.


    "Oh, you''re tired of it. You''d better not keep it." I turned him down directly. Secretary Gao blushed and didn''t know what to say. After they moved the wine, they said hello and went away in disgrace.


    My mother-in-law couldn''t help but give me a thumbs up. "Good son-in-law, you are so powerful. It''s very popular. In the past, Gao used to be mean to your father-in-law. Otherwise, he won''t have his place today. Before that, he didn''t need to borrow 20000 yuan from him. It''s better or worse to answer!"


    I laughed two times. It''s not hard to see the joy of my mother-in-law. This time, not only did I raise my eyebrows, but even the secretaries there knew that my mother-in-law had a wonderful son-in-law. After a while, she would not be bullied.


    Besides, the father-in-law was still driving such a brawling car. They greeted me with a smile and wished that their sister-in-law would get better soon. Then they married me. Although they knew that I had an affair with other girls, the mother-in-law didn''t dare to speak ill of each other. On the contrary, when they were on the way, they expressed their feelings unconsciously and consciously. They said that young people are easy to be impulsive and can''t control themselves My body is also normal, especially for me. The young, promising and golden lads, those gorgeous and cheap ones, must be racking their brains to stick to me.


    I can''t laugh or cry. As expected, I can''t show weakness when dealing with a woman with such a temper as mother-in-law. Otherwise, I will only be led by her nose. The old man is a living example. I''ve been wronged for half my life, but fortunately, I''m good to him, and I''ve survived.


    I can only nod my head to acknowledge her words, and my mother-in-law says with a smile. "Good son-in-law, let your parents know when you are free during the winter vacation. If you are free, go to play with us. After that, you will be a family. Walk around more. It''s not a bad thing, or let the old man pick it up by car. Anyway, it''s very convenient to have a car now!"


    "That''s right. This car just needs to run more to be more efficient." The father-in-law could not help echoing.


    "Well, yes, yes." I can only nod my head, not to mention the meeting between my parents. Even if I take my sister-in-law back, it will explode in an instant. My father and mother can''t nod their head without my uncle. Alas, I have a headache when I think about this. I don''t know how to do their ideological work.In fact, the mother-in-law and the father-in-law are basically settled. Even if they know that the ex husband of the sister-in-law is my cousin, they won''t object to it. At most, they are surprised. After all, the two elders can''t live without me. How can they see it smoothly? It''s totally different from the previous cousin.


    Since my sister-in-law was married, my second elder brother was quite opposed to my cousin''s idea. I asked my sister-in-law to take care of her dowry money. It''s true that it''s a good idea. In recent years, even during the Spring Festival, my cousin hasn''t visited my sister-in-law''s house, so there are only some relatives there. I have a vague impression of my cousin. That''s why even the father and son of the Gao family don''t know about my sister-in-law''s separation They only heard that the husband of their sister-in-law was a small clerk, so they made a mockery of me, but they couldn''t eat rice.


    Then, we went back to the hospital, when the elder told her about it to her sister-in-law, and moved her to a mess. More importantly, she was embarrassed that she had not been married. I treated the elder like my parents, paying little by little. In her eyes, before that, the elder sister-in-law had thought about secretly leaving me, or even returning the villa to me. She always felt that she had lost it With fertility, they are not worthy of wealth.

 Chapter 425

    But what I did made her feel warm. I owe so much to this villain. I can only pour out the gentleness of the rest of my life to water his future. In this time, my sister-in-law gradually understood that some things are Providence. It''s undeniable that disability is also a kind of beauty. In her past identity, it''s very difficult to marry into the dealer as she wished. Maybe when he''s red all his life Yan confidant is also a good choice.


    Instead of indulging in sadness and sullen every day, it''s better to face life positively and have unexpected gains.


    So, when I saw my sister-in-law again, I found that she had a kind of charm in her speech and behavior. She was no longer worried. The free and easy expression made me feel really pleased and happy. On this issue, no matter how much she was persuaded, it was not as real as she wanted to understand.


    However, it is said that some people are happy and others are sad. When she saw her sister-in-law''s relieved performance, her mother-in-law was a little nervous. After all, she said in a voice before that, when she was in front of me, she always forced her face to smile. When I left, she became a tearful child. It seems that there should be some exaggerating elements in her words. In fact, it''s not surprising that mother-in-law wanted to increase the weight of her sister-in-law in my heart , so try to be pitiful.


    Although my mother-in-law wants to volunteer to be a test tube baby, my conscience is still alive. If I tell my sister-in-law after the baby is born, it is undoubtedly a blow. Unless my sister-in-law agrees, I can think about it. Obviously, my mother-in-law knows her daughter''s character, so she dare not mention it to her sister-in-law.


    In my sister-in-law''s view, those who don''t want to leave can''t be kicked out. Those who want to leave, who try their best to do everything, are just begging for help. But I, obviously, am the former. Even without children as a link, I can''t leave her.


    My sister-in-law is basically stable, but Liu Jie''s loss of memory is a big blow to me. However, in the next period of time, like a brown sugar, I used to haunt Liu Jie, often visiting her ward. At first, Liu Jie rejected me, but later, she gradually accepted my existence.


    Because I know clearly that her eating habits are blunt, not spicy, not scallion, playing King''s glory, not eye-catching, and loving to send people to the head. But fortunately, I take her, and generally she can lie down and win. As the saying goes, it''s good. With my initiative, Liu Jie seems to like me a little, but her heart is not the same, and she always mentions it without beating Wake me up, don''t tell her, or you will refuse me mercilessly, which makes me embarrassed for a while. How can this little girl know that I want to tell her.


    During this period, I have been carefully circled in two sick rooms, and I have also avoided the sight of Er Lao and Liu Zhanpeng, so as not to be seen by them, without saying anything on my mouth, I am sure that I have no idea.


    Because my sister-in-law has figured it out, I spend most of my time with Liu Jie, enjoying the feeling of first love. Because I lost it once before, I cherish it very much. I have spent more time with Liu Jie, and I feel more and more that I was unfair to her before, and I tend to ignore Liu Jie''s feelings. After all, she is just an 18-year-old silly girl, innocent and innocent She is kind-hearted. Even at the moment before falling, she didn''t threaten me to leave her sister-in-law. Instead, she thought her charm was not enough to completely attract me.


    I''ve been trying to wake up Liu Jie''s memory, but I also pay attention to the methods. As the doctor said, if the frog is boiled in warm water, once it stimulates her damaged nerves, it will only get worse. That''s not what I want to see.


    I carefully reminded Liu Jie that it was only when she fell from the building that she became this way. Liu Jie covered her head and her small face showed pain, which scared me. She hurriedly put her arms around her waist and legs. This move made her face red and ears red. She gently pushed me away and asked me not to move my hands and feet. Then, Liu Jie''s small face showed a doubt and told me that she had made one A long dream, dream that she sat on the top of the building to see the scenery, like a small stone, suddenly hit her neck, the dream woke up.


    I have always been confused about the reason why Liu Jie fell down. Hearing her saying this, I am more certain that it is the external factor. It seems that she didn''t jump down on purpose, but fell down accidentally!


    However, I didn''t rush to contact director Xia, but went to the school. Because of the departure of Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu Yuhan, I changed my head teacher. Although I didn''t go to class all the time, he didn''t dare to take care of me. After all, in the previous sports meeting, my astonishing performance has confirmed that the results of this semester are harmless, and the principal''s face is put there, even though I Directly to participate in the college entrance examination, no one said anything.


    I went to the top of the teaching building and explored it. At the beginning, I didn''t feel anyone nearby, and there was only one way to go to the top. That is to say, the stone was not thrown on the top of the teaching building.


    I stood on the top of the building and looked around. The nearest building is the student dormitory behind it. It''s about tens of meters away. If we want to throw stones, ordinary people can''t do it. But it''s not difficult for the experts who have reached the Ming Dynasty.


    So I went to the special monitoring room of the school and made a phone call with the principal, which explained the situation. After his advice, the staff also cooperated with me, and directly called out the video of the day. Sure enough, after Liu Jie''s breath came up the stairs, a man in grey slipped to a dormitory building behind the teaching building, and according to the supervision of each floor Come on, he went directly to the top floor!And at that time, after Liu Jie fell, he hurried out of the dormitory building. The time was exactly the same. There was no coincidence. The cold in my eyes burst out. Sure enough, the falling was not Liu Jie''s original intention, but the effect of external force!


    But the resolution of the camera is limited. I looked carefully and didn''t recognize who this guy was. As for where the grey man went after he left the school, it''s not clear. After all, the monitoring range of the school is limited.


    I can only call director Xia. As soon as I hear that it''s me, his attitude is much better. But when it comes to calling out the video, it''s becoming more hesitant and ambiguous. He told me that if there was a meeting temporarily, he hung up.


    If there is no accident, director Xia should be one of the insiders. No way. I have to investigate the matter and find out who did it!


    I swaggered to the police station and went directly into director Xia''s office. When he saw me, he was very scared. It seems that he didn''t hold any meetings, just deliberately perfunctory.

 Chapter 426

    "Director Xia, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. I have to go there myself!" I patted him on the shoulder and said carelessly.


    "Ah, no, little brother, I was really busy just now." Director Xia insisted on explaining.


    "Ha ha, are you busy reporting to whom to discuss the countermeasures?" I squinted and asked him.


    Suddenly, director Xia''s heart was thumping, his expression was slightly strange, and his head was shaking like a rattle.


    "No, no, little brother, don''t get me wrong."


    "Well, hurry up and get all the videos from the third middle school on the day of the incident!" I said with a tone of command. At the same time, a concentrated Qi burst out and enveloped director Xia. For such a bully as him, we can''t reason at all, or we can''t do anything.


    Before I was locked up, director Xia came to let me go. It must be the commander-in-chief of the superior officer. He is the only one who has such a big face. Although I don''t know why the commander-in-chief helped me again, he should also know that I want to participate in the elite trials. Is it related to the recommendation of my grandson?!


    So now, I don''t have to be afraid of director Xia at all. In the face of my questioning and the invisible pressure, he instinctively panicked. "Little brother, we do have this video, but according to the regulations, the video can only be saved for 48 hours. Once it exceeds this time, it will be automatically covered. After all, the computer storage space is limited, and the whole western city District, the area that needs to be monitored is not only three middle schools, right? You need to understand. " Director Xia faltered to explain.


    "Oh, that''s all right. Don''t bother you." I nodded and just walked two steps. Director Xia took a deep sigh of relief. Before he could be happy, suddenly I grabbed his shoulder with a rifle, and quickly reached out and grabbed the gun from his waist.


    In a short time, the swarthy muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head. Director Xia was so scared that he had no face. His body was shaking involuntarily. In general, he used his gun to face others. It was a bad feeling that the Feng Shui turned in turn.


    "Little brother, what are you going to do?" His eyes were full of fear and his face was twisted. I didn''t expect that I had such a sudden move.


    "Tell me, who is that man in grey, I think you must know!" I said lightly, to be honest, it''s a very risky practice, but when I think of Liu Jie''s breaking her leg and losing her memory of my past, I just want to find out the enemy. After all, the enemy''s feeling of darkness and self-awareness is very unpleasant, and I have to be overcast from time to time. In fact, I also have a general analysis, to be frank, or Zhao family, Either Ouyang''s family, or shangguanjie''s brother. But the bull''s coaxing attitude didn''t even regard me as the benefactor of xiaocherry. At that time, so many subordinates were present, and I didn''t pay attention to his words. In his opinion, this was a sign of disrespect.


    "Oh, I, I really don''t know. Don''t embarrass me, please." Director Xia''s face turned white and his lips trembled. Now I can decide his life and death at any time.


    "You said, I''m embarrassing you? Tut, director Xia''s pressure is not small. Since you don''t want to talk about it, go to complain to the king of Yan with this incident. In the last ten seconds since we met each other, if you want to hide it, please eat hot bullets! " I shrugged my shoulders and smiled thoughtfully, which made director Xia more panic.


    But I''m just bluffing him. I can''t really shoot him. It''s the police station, and he has a special identity. Of course, if director Xia takes this into consideration, he probably won''t talk about it. I use this move mainly to break his psychological defense line.


    "By the way, what about your cell phone?" I asked coldly again. Director Xia shook his head. "I don''t usually bring my cell phone to work."


    "Ha ha, you''re funny. You just called me. Are you using your mind?" Then, I dialed his cell phone number face to face, and there was a ring in the drawer, but it was locked. I felt his key, because he was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, and he was too angry to go out. Soon, I took out my cell phone from the drawer.


    Of course, old Zhao doesn''t have to worry. Ouyang Jun said that the elite trials are my death time. In this way, he won''t have to hurt one soldier or one person, so he can take advantage of it. As long as I''m eradicated by Ouyang Jun, Yuncheng will still be the world of his Zhao family!


    It has to be said that Mr. Zhao''s heart is deep in the city, but he is also forced to hurry up. Before the land bidding, the provincial government deliberately released the news. This kind of business opportunity for petty brawling, Zhao''s group usually won''t interfere, but the people of blood wolf hall went again, and with the money''s total gambling, the price was raised. Under the circumstances, Zhao Leiting was eager to fight, with an incredible high price Only when the bidding is successful, can we know that it''s false news. It''s a small matter to lose 100 million yuan. The key is that his son is watched. Once the accident is over, the Zhao family will not have a good life.


    So he didn''t dare to deal with me openly, which caused the commander-in-chief''s anger. He secretly turned to Ouyang''s family for help, and showed Ouyang Jun the video of me and little cherry coming and going in and out in pairs. How could he calm down? He ran to Yuncheng in a rage and gave me a slap in the face. Moreover, I was a little strange. He pretended to be a member of the official''s family, and urged me to admit that he was with little cherry Cherry has the reality of men and women. If you have guessed correctly, it should be a trap!

 Chapter 427

    Just think about it. Shortly after little cherry went back, the commander-in-chief chose to marry. There must be some unknown reasons. The general information of Ouyang family is not so good. Moreover, when Ouyang family thinks that little cherry is not in the right place, it will only fall into the mouth of others. In this way, the commander-in-chief will fall into passivity!


    I didn''t expect that my momentary confusion would bring such disasters and troubles. Although I didn''t contact the commander-in-chief directly, the people in southern Yunnan Province praised and loved him, and they knew that he was a very good man. Moreover, I borrowed his name. He should have known the news, but he never made a statement to punish me, which means that he didn''t intend to Italy helps me, although it''s probably the little cherry''s prayer, but the commander-in-chief is helping me indirectly at least, but I''m not careful, causing him trouble. Think about it, I''m sorry.


    This immortal thing, whose sister-in-law''s fetus was gone before, has an inseparable relationship with their Zhao family. If I was angry again and again, but I had some sense, I would have rushed to the Zhao family and killed them. But considering calmly, now is a society ruled by law, which can''t be so reckless. Even if we find evidence, it''s not easy to deal with Zhao family, maybe like sun Qian As you said, when I shine in the elite trials, there will naturally be some people with high weight who will flatter me. It may be very easy to deal with Zhao family at that time!


    So after thinking about it, I temporarily suppressed my anger. No accident happened. Zhao Wente, the first member of Zhao family''s younger generation, will probably take part in the competition. If he does, I will definitely want him to look good, and I will give Zhao family a slap in the face!


    After investigating this matter, my hatred for the Zhao family has never been higher, and I am eager to make a figure in the competition. So in the following time, I have been devoting myself to the cultivation of calmness in addition to accompanying my sister-in-law and Liu Jie. On the third week of Yijinjing, I have basically mastered it, which has an unexpected effect on the consolidation of Dantian.


    With the level of the third week, not only can I absorb Qi energy anytime and anywhere, but also under my independent cultivation, I can get twice the result with half the effort. The ordinary one hour cultivation is equal to the previous three hours, and with my further improvement, I have a significant improvement!


    The third day can only be barely counted into the door. The real test of martial arts is the fourth day. According to the introduction of Yijinjing, people who practice martial arts need to reverse their Qi pulse. However, people who practice martial arts will suffer from the pain of wearing ten thousand swords. If they can resist it, the energy pulse will gradually gather new Qi force. There is an unexpected powerful force, which will be poured into the whole body, and the pain will follow Gradually disappeared, replaced by the physical leap, and smoothly into the Yellow level of Yijinjing!


    I can see from these notes that Yijinjing can not only strengthen Dantian, but also a new kind of hardening for the physical fitness of the martial arts. There is no doubt that the cultivation with bright strength and dark strength can produce strong destructive force. It is just undeniable that the physical strength of the martial arts has not been greatly improved. On the contrary, it is a process of practicing Qi.


    In the past, I suffered several injuries, including Zhao Wente''s rubbing on the ground, and Ouyang Jun''s beating me one after another, which caused a lot of internal injuries. Even if I use Qi to work hard, it will take some time to recover. I can only say that I have better self-healing ability than ordinary people, but my endurance is still too weak. It''s hard to say. If I don''t take good precautions, I need to be stabbed several times Harm, may die on the spot.


    This is the deficiency of physique. In this respect, it is the retreat and decline of martial arts. The iron sand palm created by old Zhao has some functions of quenching body. At least the hardness of the palm can reach an unimaginable level!


    But the Yijinjing belongs to the advanced martial arts. In addition to the basic internal cultivation, it is more important to exercise the external physique. Especially on the fourth week, it can definitely let me reach a new height!


    I am very excited and can''t wait to try. There is no doubt that most of the martial artists can''t try this counter current. Even I doubt if I have written it wrong. But with the illustration, I have to study it carefully. It really needs counter current. To be more popular is to practice a process of being possessed by false fire.


    Usually, if the martial arts are not cultivated properly and the Qi flow back is caused, it is a state of self torture. When the martial arts of the light ones are exhausted and the heavy ones are killed, it is not frightening.


    I hesitated a little, but I let go of my worries. Advanced martial arts are not comparable to junior and intermediate martial arts. Just a word difference is a huge difference. Compared with those martial arts that follow the rules, Yijinjing is definitely unique!


    We should know that it took the whole life of Dharma Master to create three unique skills. Yijinjing is one of them. Since ancient times, there have been many people who have obtained Yijinjing, but there are only a few who really understand the essence.


    Then, I controlled the Qi strength in my body and reversed it. Just at the beginning, I was hindered by two opposing streams of water, which were constantly pounding, while the homeopathic Qi strength was more unobstructed. This little backward Qi strength was quickly consumed.


    I began to surge more Qi, so the effect was more obvious. But when two opposing Qi were in conflict, it seemed that I was stabbed by dozens of needles. I was shivering with pain.


    I didn''t give up, and continued to impact the downstream Qi strength. The pain became more and more intense, and my body began to tremble. The big sweat of beans also covered my forehead. Fortunately, my Dantian had plenty of Qi strength, otherwise it would not be able to support.Generally speaking, the advanced martial arts, that is, the martial artists in the middle and later period of dark strength, dare to try to cultivate. But I only have the accomplishments in the middle period of Ming strength. However, at that time, the master sealed the small black ball, which expanded my Dantian by mistake, and I also have the capital to learn Yijinjing.


    At that time, elder sun didn''t know, so he thought I was arrogant, but after my efforts, he was convinced, but his condition was to participate in the elite trials, and strive for the best place!


    At this time, my body is also turning red, even the little black ball in the Dantian has changed.


    With the rapid consumption of Qi energy, the little black ball unexpectedly releases the force of darkness in a crazy way. Before changing it, I can use my Qi energy to run in and skillfully turn it into my own use. But at this time, I can''t do two things with one heart, so it''s easy to fall short.


    What''s even more astonishing to me is that the power of darkness is also helping me to fight against the strength of downstream Qi. With the help of the power of darkness, I am carrying out the reverse flow of Qi at an exaggerated speed, and the pain in my body is also shared with the shift of attention. In this way, I will be able to step into the fourth week in a short time, and then my strength will come There must be a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 428

    In spite of such changes, I was mixed. Before, the little black ball was just a little dark force, just like a person''s even breath. Now, it''s a continuous sneeze. The strong dark force is definitely ten times as much. Although it can''t be compared with Zhao''s martial arts school, it''s quite terrifying.


    Fortunately, the power of darkness has not eroded my Dantian. Otherwise, it may cause heavy losses. As the master said, the little black ball is like an untimely bomb, lurking in my Dantian. No one can tell what will happen. Even a fortune teller like grandson can''t pry into the sky.


    "Little guy, I''m making a lot of progress." Unexpectedly, I didn''t have time to be happy. I heard the voice of mind demon again. It was a slightly joking tone.


    And with the sound of this voice, the power to help me in the dark has also been sharply reduced, so that I feel pressure. After all, I just completed about one fifth of the pulse reversal, and I don''t want to give up halfway. This is a great opportunity.


    It''s only a few days since the elite selection competition. I have to be prepared for it. Otherwise, I''ll take the chance to compete, and I''ll probably be forced to rub it on the ground. I promised my grandson that I wouldn''t let him down. Moreover, Ouyang Jun also made a cruel remark to kill me. Before, in the interrogation room, he opened a video and used me to torture little cherry. I want to remember it Little cherry is also eager to prove herself in front of the commander-in-chief!


    "Haha, it''s OK." I''m very kind.


    "You''re lucky, little guy. You''ve got all the Yijinjing skills. With your ability, if you can step into the fifth week, it''s impossible. Even if you''re rich in Dantian''s Qi, you can''t practice it for a year and a half without my help." He said lightly, with a hint of complacency.


    "Thank you very much, elder." I am still respectful. At this time, I have to coax the devil. As long as I practice for the fourth week, I really have confidence to fight with Ouyang Jun!


    "Thank you for your fart. There is no free lunch in the world. You should understand that!" At the moment when the mind devil utters his voice, I can see clearly that the power of darkness has dissipated.


    "Ah, master, what do you want?" I knew that there was no such good thing. For my growth, the mind devil seemed to hold an open and closed eye attitude. After all, with the consolidation of my Dantian, little black ball can also be nourished.


    "Smart, I''m too lazy to detour. You only need to provide three drops of blood essence. Today, I will help you to complete the reverse flow of Qi!" He made a direct offer. Last time in the interrogation room, I was beaten by Ouyang Jun, which was the devil who induced me. As a result, Ouyang Jun received a call temporarily. However, he should be glad that it was the sudden call that gave him some breathing opportunities.


    If I completely remove the eyes of the array and enter a state of rampage, even I am afraid, ouyangjun and old Zhao will surely die, but correspondingly, I don''t know what kind of situation will be after the incident.


    There is no doubt that killing them for a while, if the power of darkness disappears again, or if I am completely controlled by the mind devil, there will be no good end. The importance of Ouyang Jun to Ouyang''s family is undoubtedly, at that time, the two families will unite to deal with the relatives and friends around me, which is absolutely a human tragedy.


    Although this dark force is easy to use, it doesn''t belong to my strength. Just like before, when I installed a force in Zhao''s martial arts school, I couldn''t help but fight with fear of being seen. I have to be really strong to be invincible.


    And the harvest of Yijinjing, a high-level martial art, is a great opportunity. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Jun to stare at it, I could practice slowly and calmly. But now the elite trials are close, and I don''t have much time left.


    As the mind demon said, giving me a year and a half of time is not necessarily a success, but also a lot of unimaginable pain. To be honest, I don''t want to lose face in the game. Even if I provide some blood essence, it is also an acceptable range. Although I have some temporary efforts, I can''t deny that I have compromised in my heart.


    "Master, two drops of blood essence, OK?" I can''t help bargaining. For martial artists, blood essence is particularly rare and precious. Just because blood essence circulates in the Qi, it can play a role of consolidation and balance. Just like building a house, no matter how luxurious it is, without the running in support of cement and steel, it is tofu dregs project.


    "Ha ha, little guy, do you think you have room for bargaining? The last time I fooled you, I haven''t asked you to settle it! " His tone was somber.


    "Well, master, don''t be angry. I will provide it." Indeed, as he said, I am in a bad situation. Although such an approach is equivalent to taking a shortcut, I have also paid.


    Because in order to suppress the blood essence in the meridians, I can''t continue to fight against the counter current Qi force, so I just give up. Anyway, I will have the help of heart demons. It''s not difficult to achieve the counter current of Qi.


    Then, I looked inside. Like tadpoles, the blood essence was integrated into the meridians. Based on my cultivation in the middle period of Mingjin, there were only a dozen drops of blood essence. So I was very sad to provide three drops to the heart devil. It must have an impact on my cultivation, just like building blocks, pulling out several blocks, which may be stable on the surface, but still exist Many risks.I gathered three drops of blood essence carefully, and then, according to the order of the heart demon, I infused it into the Dantian. Finally, I fell on the surface of the little black ball, only in a blink of an eye, I got in.


    After about ten seconds, the little black ball bloomed a dark red light. With the creaking sound, the dark material on the surface broke up slowly, just like an egg hatching.


    I have a kind of ominous premonition, mother a banana skin, is it inexplicable to make trouble again!?


    Before long, the little black ball was completely split, and a figure appeared. He was a small version of a man. He had a jade tree facing the wind, and revealed a smile of evil spirits. His facial features were clearly visible. The main thing was that he had a strong dark power, and a king came to look down on the world.


    At this moment, I panicked instinctively. Although there are still four pinholes left in the frost array, I always think it''s far fetched to lock this guy.

 Chapter 429

    Sure enough, with the appearance of the mind demon, the frost array sends out a light blue halo and keeps turning to resist the power of darkness. At this time, two very strong forces collide and shake my Dantian from time to time. Fortunately, the Dantian is relatively strong, which can not only resist, but also absorb.


    I found a problem. Since the third week of practicing Yijinjing, my Dantian is like the king of stomachache. As long as it is not beyond the range of strength, I can try to absorb it, so that it can be cleverly turned into my own use!


    However, the battle between mind devil and ice crystal array lasted for a minute or two, and mind devil was depressed. Although there were only four pinholes left, it was still very solid. At least he can''t break through the shackles now. I was relieved secretly. Although mind devil only has the size of fist, once he gets powerful, it is quite terrible.


    "Let''s get rid of the third eye, little man!" He couldn''t help urging me, and his tone couldn''t disguise his urgency.


    "No way, senior. Don''t be so hard on others. I have provided all the blood essence. I didn''t say that we need to remove the eye of the array before. This code is the same code. We need to be reasonable, right?" I quickly refused him, but unexpectedly, the blood essence was to help him hatch. This is a new day. Give me a hundred courage. I dare not remove the eyes of the array. This guy has an abnormal temper. His long red hair is particularly dazzling.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a man, I''m a devil! If you don''t remove the eyes of the array, believe it or not, immediately smash your Dantian! " Sure enough, he began to threaten me when he didn''t agree with me. No wonder the master knew that I was the first to call me after I helped him. Before he was confined to a small black ball, at least I couldn''t see the expression. Now it''s different. That kind of pressure makes my heart tremble, like a giant beast in captivity, which can threaten my life at any time. Besides, the spleen of the heart devil Anger is unpredictable.


    "Well, no matter whether it''s a person or a devil, we should pay attention to integrity. Right? If we help me in the future, we can also offer conditions. If we threaten me like this, the nature will be different." I can''t be obedient to his demands, so I will have endless troubles. Now I have some regrets. Why do I need to remove two array eyes on impulse? Otherwise, he can get all-round blockade. Now, without the support of array eyes, it''s even more dangerous. No wonder that Shifu''s tone is so heavy. She''s only one life for me. Once she plays with fire, she regrets No chance.


    When he heard me, his eyes showed a sense of horror, but it was fleeting. Then, he said thoughtfully, "OK, little guy, you can be stubborn, but sooner or later, you''ll ask us to lift the seal."


    "Well, master, should I fulfill my promise and help me to complete the counter current?" I have to remind him that when I talk with him, I feel a lot of pressure. Usually, the mind devil doesn''t play cards according to the routine, and he also has a lot of initiative. No wonder that the master had to spend nine cows and two tigers to set this seal. If there is no accident, the little black ball will be sleeping for half a year. However, I hit it by mistake, which not only awakened the mind devil, but also relieved two of them Array eyes, many things, have exceeded expectations.


    "Yes, we always keep our promise. Let''s start." After the game, he turned pale.


    "Master, I''m afraid you can''t support me, or you can have a rest." I suggested.


    "Don''t whet your haw, it''s hard to get to this seat because it''s a pediatrics thing!" There is a dissatisfaction in his tone, which has been bothering me all the time. He actually said it was a pediatrician...


    I didn''t go on long, and I went against the current again. Sure enough, the mind devil kept his promise, his hands trembled slightly, and a condensed force of darkness poured into my meridians. Originally, my situation was like an old donkey pulling heavy goods uphill, which was extremely difficult, but there were Pushed by the power of darkness, it became very relaxed and the pain decreased.


    It took only ten minutes to complete the circulation of the whole body''s meridians. There was a layer of red awn in Dantian. A strange force, like warm spring water, spread to every inch of the body along Dantian. I felt as if cells and nerves were jumping with it.


    This kind of taste is simply wonderful. After my observation, the meridians have been widened obviously, and the pain has disappeared. Instead, it is a sense of strength. It seems that there is endless strength. Even my bones have been strengthened surprisingly!


    I used to choose to dodge when I met a strong opponent. After all, once I resisted the last move, I might lose half of my life. However, with the fundamental improvement of my physique, I didn''t have to worry about it. Instead, I could face the difficulties. Advanced martial arts such as Yijinjing have incredible effects. For most martial arts, I was constantly refining the vitality in the Dantian After all, this is the simplest and effective way.


    However, they ignored the physical intensity of exercise. In their opinion, it was a waste of time and a waste of effort. In fact, it was a biased concept. The martial arts are just a general term, which can be divided into martial arts practitioners and Qi cultivators.


    However, hundreds of years ago, it was mainly the martial arts practitioners who practiced physique. Although they had to suffer a lot, they would be extremely effective once they achieved results. However, what the posterity pursued was to be relaxed and easy. Around the inner Dantian, they derived the Qijin cultivation method, which not only saved time and effort, but also easier to reach the corresponding state. However, the martial arts practitioners who were hardened gradually were not accepted There is an obvious drawback of over cultivating Qi, that is, the strength of the body is better than that of ordinary people, and the combination of the two can complement each other!At the beginning, the old Zhao tried to absorb my Dantian, but he was backfired by the little black ball. As a result, his arm was blown up on the spot. If he could have the constitution matching with it, it would not be a tragedy. However, after all, the time of the martial arts is limited. It is always difficult for some strong people to cultivate both qi and martial arts. That''s the reason.


    However, the miraculous effect of Yijinjing has helped me solve this problem very well. While taking into account the Qi strength, it can also rapidly improve my physique to a very strong level, which is naturally excellent.


    In the past, I used to use eight pole boxing under the influence of Qi force, which can cause hundreds of Jin of destructive power. But with a strong constitution, it''s not as simple as adding one to another.


    Moreover, the power of the eight pole boxing depends more on its own physical strength. After all, it''s a quite old intermediate martial art. Even if I don''t use Qi force and make a fist at will, it''s full of strength! It''s just terrible...

 Chapter 430

    I can''t hide my joy. I''m eager to try. I wish I could have a competition with an opponent at once. But I don''t need to rush for a moment. After all, there are only a few days left for the elite trials. Then it will be my chance to show my strength!


    Of course, although my Yijinjing successfully reached the fourth week, it doesn''t mean that I can be invincible. In the elite trials, there are so many strange people and different people. People must have more or less Assassin''s mace. I can''t be complacent about my achievements. I must improve as much as possible, so I won''t fall into passivity.


    In addition to hard training, I spent most of my time with Liu Jie and her sister-in-law. After a mental struggle, I decided to tell them about this event. After all, this game is likely to be more dangerous and less auspicious, especially against Ouyang Jun, which is to say you die.


    My sister-in-law has been blaming me for not giving her due respect in the last gamble with Zhao Wente. She is my beloved woman, because I don''t want her to be afraid, so I have more concealment, but it can''t be denied that she noticed my abnormality at that time, but she didn''t ask too much. Later, she knew the situation. She cried a lot. Unexpectedly, she almost lost it It''s me.


    Indeed, I didn''t do well in that matter, and I didn''t think about it. If I was defeated in the war, I didn''t even make arrangements for the follow-up. I was totally desperate.


    Although I have made great progress in my strength, I have to make it clear to my sister-in-law that the level of danger is no less than before.


    When my sister-in-law heard that I was going to leave for a while, she was nervous and could not help holding my hand. "Xiaofeng, where are you going?!"


    "Well, I don''t know." I was a little embarrassed.


    "And how long will you leave?" The sister-in-law frowned as if she realized something.


    "It''s hard to say. Come back as soon as possible." With a smile, I patted her on the back of her hand.


    "Is it possible that you can''t come back?" She asked me softly.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer her. Sure enough, Bing xuecongming''s sister-in-law guessed the seriousness of the matter. I won''t report to her about the general affairs of sesame and mung bean. I just hope that her sister-in-law can enjoy the sweetness of my efforts.


    Seeing me fall into silence, her face is full of eagerness, she pushes my hand, "Xiaofeng, you answer me!"


    "Well, it''s possible." I took a deep breath and nodded. I don''t want to hide it from her again. What if I really can''t come back?


    Suddenly, her small face was stained with card white, without any blood color. Her body was slightly trembling. Two lines of clear tears fell down her face. She held me tightly. "Xiaofeng, I don''t want you to go!"


    It''s really hard to see the face of pear blossom with rain.


    For this beautiful lady, I am full of guilt. At the beginning, we hid our feelings and enjoyed the pleasure of sneaking in, because the strong contrast between me and my cousin caused her a kind of psychological loss. From the beginning, I grabbed my little handle, squeezed my hot liquid, and got the pleasure of revenge on my cousin. Later, I showed my own flash point, and met When in danger, do not hesitate to stand in front of her resolute.


    She saw my eyes, and gradually got appreciation. When she went to school to deliver chicken soup to me, she was thrown all over me. I was furious and rushed to the hospital. For this reason, I gave back 20000 yuan to director Fang. I was always guilty and anxious, thinking about how to earn money, and quickly gave it back to my sister-in-law. My cousin repeatedly asked her for money. It can be said that she was a meat bun beating a dog. There is no return, For her sake, I can ignore the white and rich Liu Jie, and look back on my cousin, who is dysfunctional but has to have an affair because he is used to everything.


    I remember clearly that my cousin could encourage me to talk to Liu Jie for money, while my sister-in-law was protecting me, even trying to get pregnant to fool my cousin, and driving me to borrow money. She decided to choose the former. After all, my sister-in-law didn''t want me to bear the debt later. When I owed more to Liu family, things would be more troublesome. Of course, she didn''t think that I could There is such a fast growth rate.


    There is no doubt that everything of this kind is looked at by her sister-in-law. She can''t help but feel that people of the same family are from the old village. Why is the gap so big? They hate that they were not born a few years later. Maybe we can make a couple.


    Facing the great mountain of the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law, she once hesitated, but she couldn''t control her strange feelings for me, eager to get my nourishment and caress. When she was drunk, she moved her hands and feet to me. In the bathroom, she let me feel her rough waves, and took my toothbrush, quietly rubbed and rubbed in the private place, and whispered my name. These can''t help it I can''t forget the feelings I expressed all my life.


    When she said that the flesh and bone are actually mine, in addition to the temporary consternation, it''s more ecstasy, and our relationship, so it''s natural. Even if they become a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, I don''t have any complaints, but try to carry a day as much as possible. We share weal and woe step by step. Today, we really taste the ups and downs, and see that we can achieve the right results, but the child It was an accidental death, which made it hard for her to get out of the shadow for a long time.


    It''s not easy for her to understand, but I''m leaving. Although I didn''t leave without saying goodbye, it''s likely that I''ll never return. It''s like a bolt from the blue. My sister-in-law knows that what I said may not come back, and the probability is not small. Even if it''s one percent unexpected, she doesn''t want it to happen.She didn''t want to be hit any more and couldn''t stand it. For a while, the room was full of sadness.


    "Don''t leave, OK, Xiaofeng, just as I beg you." Her beautiful eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. At this moment, my heart seemed to be broken. I was a person who attached great importance to feelings, and she was my most beloved woman. Suddenly, I felt that I was useless. Really, maybe in the eyes of outsiders, I was a bull driven troublemaker in Yuncheng, even a legend. After all, for many years, I wanted to challenge Zhao family Many, no one, can make the Zhao family restless, anxious.


    But sometimes, I''m helpless. For example, now, I want to promise my sister-in-law a bright smile, but I can''t nod my head. This promise is too heavy, not only because of the promise to my grandchildren, but also because of my apology to little cherry. I didn''t know it before. She didn''t want to think about the sad past when she came back home. If little cherry can be carefree The carefree life, I must be happy from the heart, but at that time, ouyangjun and her video, the haggard face, crying pear blossom with rain, touched my heart, so I know that little cherry silently paid a lot behind me.

 Chapter 431

    If I don''t go to the competition, it means living a life of idleness. Even if I live with my sister-in-law in the future, I can''t shake my guilt and regret. After all, with my nod, Ouyang Jun surely thinks that little cherry is not a place. It''s not easy to say. Even if he does something to little cherry and finds that it''s red, he will only think it''s a layer of repair Membrane.


    It can be said that this is a misunderstanding that can never be solved.


    Anyway, I can''t let her marry into Ouyang''s house, or I will be tortured by the dark days waiting for her in the future. I don''t want this little girl to be wronged again.


    So, this war, I have to take, and only one fight!


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I can''t promise you about it." I show a thick guilt, although the voice is not big, for her, it is like a bolt from the blue, she seems to have lost her soul, the body is paralyzed in my arms, but cold, so I can''t feel the temperature.


    Her eyes were a little dull, tears fell down, and soon soaked my chest, "sister-in-law, don''t cry, i... ah."


    I''m also very depressed. I don''t want to tell my sister-in-law about the elite trials. It''s a secret. It''s not good for her to know. But I can''t bear to see her so sad.


    In fact, from the point of view of my sister-in-law, it''s not easy for her to think about it. If the other half is an ordinary man, living a plain life like water and salt, maybe it''s a kind of happiness. But my life path has shifted, and I''m doomed to be an ordinary person. In this way, many things around me are hard to control In other words, the desire for control is an intangible thing, but men, too, have a subtle pleasure in thoroughly mastering others.


    Nowadays, many young couples are looking at each other''s mobile phones every other ''.


    Of course, my sister-in-law is very good. She seldom asks me about my personal affairs. Even if she is jealous, she tries to be casual. I can see her care. In addition to the time when she just arrived at her home, she can catch my pigtail and control my chicken. Later, my growth rate exceeded her expectation.


    Because she was afraid of losing me, so many things, she tried to accommodate me, this cute and lovely woman, poured too much emotion into me, so that she could not accept such a goodbye.


    "Xiaofeng, if you can''t come back, does it mean that our past has become a dream?" She asked me stupidly.


    "No, how can it be said that it''s a dream? Even if I can''t come back, you can change your life style. You used to like to watch some travel programs. Right? You take this card, and the password is your birthday. If I can''t come back, take them to see the world. When tired, go back to the villa and have a good rest." I took out the bank card and handed it to my sister-in-law.


    But unexpectedly, she directly threw the bank card aside, feeling extremely excited, Jiao shouted, "I don''t want a house, I don''t want money, I want you! Where you go with you, it''s fun. "


    I can''t help but fall into silence. I don''t know how to answer her. I also understand that my sister-in-law really can''t leave me. What''s magnificent and rich is not important in her eyes. Even the most precious child is gone. She doesn''t want to hear any more bad news.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, please believe me. A short separation is just for a better reunion in the future. I choose to tell you because of my respect for you. Even my parents don''t know about my situation in Yuncheng. What I''m talking about is that if you really can''t come back, you can help me take good care of them. However, please believe that your little man will always be the best! ¡±Looking at her tears like broken thread, I couldn''t help but lean over and kiss the tears a little.


    She cried for a long time, and then gradually stopped. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly. "OK, I promise you! Be sure to come back. I''ll wait for you! "


    Even if there are thousands of words, have become a sentence I wait for you, she also let me understand, what is the sense of responsibility.


    I carry too many things, which has become my driving force for continuous improvement. I comforted my sister-in-law. Just in time, my father-in-law came to the hospital to deliver food. Before that, I got him a top-grade Phaeton car, which is polite and respectful to me. When I saw my sister-in-law and I fell in love with each other, I was more pleased and happy than embarrassed.


    But when my sister-in-law was having a meal, the father-in-law called me out. I looked puzzled and didn''t know what he wanted.


    Then the old father-in-law looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he carefully said to me, "Xiaozhuang, your mother-in-law has been in trouble recently. She always dresses up in a colorful way. I wonder if she has an old face!"


    "Ah." My face is slightly strange and I pretend to be surprised, but I can''t laugh or cry in my heart. Indeed, in this period of time, because I spent most of my time in the hospital, the second eldest brother-in-law didn''t come here except to deliver food. But when I took a bath or something, my mother-in-law often looked at me and made some small movements. Sometimes when the old man wasn''t there, she just opened the door to take a bath, which was a crash The sound of the water is just tempting me, so I dare not stay at home any more. If she also gives me some medicine, it will be embarrassing for me.However, the thought of the father-in-law is more traditional. Instead of thinking about it, the father-in-law feels that there is something wrong with her.


    "Cough, I don''t think so. They are all old people." I said, shaking my head.


    "Yes, I often say that she is dressed like a fox spirit all day. Why, she quarrels with me if she doesn''t have a word. Ah, if Xiaomei hadn''t recovered, she needed me to run errands to deliver food. She was so angry that she went back to her hometown. You don''t know. Without your support before, she was really a villain. She was like a bitch. That is to say, she could take money back and smile Look at her face. Now that she is depending on you, she will try her best to think about it. What a shame! " The old man said angrily with a flat mouth.


    "Well, that''s a good saying. If we build a boat together in a hundred years, we can sleep together in a thousand years. There''s a lot of tolerance between husband and wife." I said with a smile, I don''t think I''m going to divorce at this age. In that way, my mother-in-law depends on me even more, so I still try to dissuade and dissuade. Although my mother-in-law is very feminine, I''m still a serious person.

 Chapter 432

    In the face of my persuasion, the father-in-law could not help shaking his head and looking gloomy.


    "Well, who says no? After so many years, I can bear it. Of course, I can''t find problems from her alone. I have my own reasons... Xiaozhuang, tell me to make you laugh..." then, he revealed a little pain.


    It turns out that he has been driving for many years, but his kidney function has not been very good, which directly reflects the male ability. The so-called one year old and one year old can barely meet the needs of his mother-in-law when he is in his twenties and thirties. With the middle age, he has more than enough heart and less power. Sometimes when his mother-in-law has just entered a little state, he throws his gun and disarms.


    It''s not surprising that, on the one hand, we should take care of our family. At night, we have to drag our tired body and go home to pay public food. A woman in her forties, that is, a living hungry wolf, or even a mother-in-law, who sometimes has no idea, will humiliate the father-in-law. It''s not as good as cucumber and eggplant, which will hurt his self-esteem. Over time, the relationship between the two elders has become thin as ice However, due to the emergence of my good son-in-law, those disputes about money were resolved.


    But in terms of housing, the father-in-law hasn''t been confident, which is the main reason why he doesn''t have a place at home. However, he''s just not satisfied. He''s not completely abandoned like his cousin. He didn''t have enough money before and hasn''t been treated. Recently, he thought about consulting experts, at least to understand the situation and try to be reassured.


    So, I took my father-in-law to a special prostate department to make a diagnosis. As expected, it was related to his long-term night driving. He suffered from internal strain and could not get a good recuperation. As time went on, he was prone to male problems.


    Moreover, he was in a serious situation. The doctor didn''t dare to be sure. He just prescribed some medicine to recuperate himself and urged him to cultivate his mind and body. The father-in-law agreed with him. In fact, I also hoped that he could be cured and revive his masculine demeanor as soon as possible. At the beginning, I was drugged by my sister-in-law. For a while, I couldn''t respond. I had the idea of chopping and hanging. So I can understand the bitter tears of the father-in-law as well...


    I comforted the father-in-law, and I slipped to see Liu Jie again. Anyway, I should tell her. Although the little girl doesn''t remember me, she was obviously shocked when she knew that I was going to go far away. She couldn''t help asking me if I was in danger.


    I just nodded and said that I might not be able to come back. Liu Jie''s expression was slightly complicated. "Villain, do you want me to promise your confession, so you use such a bitter meat plan?"


    "No, I''m telling you the truth, but it''s better if I don''t come back, then no one will cling to you." I shrugged and said.


    "Well, I don''t really dislike you. Why do I say that?" Liu Jie rolled her eyes, then talked to her casually, and I was ready to leave the hospital. I wanted to seize the last sprint time to further improve my physical fitness, because I was surprised to find that as I entered the fourth week, there was a force different from Qi force in the meridians. If there was no accident, it should be the internal force recorded in the Yijinjing, which is a kind of physical strength If the foundation of the body can be used properly, it will definitely play an unexpected effect.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. It''s mainly to say hello to you, so that you won''t get used to it if you don''t see me in the future. It seems that you don''t like me, depending on your appearance." I said with a smile, just now in my sister-in-law''s room, I experienced a parting pain, I don''t want to tangle this.


    "Cut, the devil will not give up on you!" Although she said so on the mouth, when I left the ward, I obviously noticed Liu Jie''s reluctant eyes, even if she was trying to restrain her emotions.


    Although forget my existence, but Liu Jie Ao Jiao''s temperament, did not change, until I completely go far.


    Liu Jie in the ward, two lines of silent tears shed, she can''t help but say to herself, "why don''t you leave him? If you don''t come back, won''t you regret it? Hehe, you are not the only one who wants to keep him. Even if I open my mouth, it''s just begging for help... "


    If I can hear this, I will jump up happily. In fact, Liu Jie didn''t lose her memory, but pretended it deliberately. She couldn''t pass the barrier in her heart and didn''t know what attitude to face me when she woke up.


    In the process of her drowsiness, she had a long and long dream. She sincerely hoped that she could go back to the past, just met me, she might not take the initiative to express her love, so she was cheap and fell into a passive position.


    Therefore, Liu Jie simply made a bold decision, that is, pretending to selectively lose memory. With her understanding of me, she will not let go of it. It is not in line with my work style. For men, it is difficult to accept the feeling of gain and loss. Just like Liu Yuhan''s leaving, it is a big blow to me. Liu Jie chose to gamble and bet that I will accompany her.


    Indeed, she made the right bet. The guilt and regret in my heart made me correct my attitude and take good care of her sincerely. From taking care of her food and daily life to playing games with her, it can be said that the whole person revolved around Liu Jie. This feeling of being loved makes her enjoy it very much.


    Love and being loved are two different experiences and moods. In the past, although she was my girlfriend, I didn''t do a good job in many things, and her focus was on her sister-in-law. It''s hard to hear. That''s to say, Liu Jie was the shield. She didn''t know that even a small vinegar jar should cover up her emotions, so as not to make me unhappy.At the beginning, she pretended to lose her memory with some care and love that she could not ask for. She got a little bit of it. This kind of taste of being pursued is very useful to her. Although there are some opportunities to be careful, she does not regret it.


    It''s just a short time. Liu Jie hasn''t been well loved. I''ll go with her. She wants to keep me, but she has no courage. Once she gets too excited, she''s easy to show off. She''s a smart girl. If even her sister-in-law can''t keep me, let alone her, Liu Jie struggles in her mind and decides to keep her secret. At least this kind of life is just like this The beauty of the first sight makes people yearn for and look forward to


    Kuncheng, Ouyang mansion.


    A red flag car is parked in the yard. Compared with several imported luxury cars nearby, it has no loss of momentum. The servants of Ouyang family naturally know the origin of the car. Although the engagement was announced a long time ago, the commander-in-chief''s side is still the first time to visit.

 Chapter 433

    After all, the commander-in-chief is no older than the young. It''s a challenge to travel through mountains and rivers. Moreover, according to traditional customs, since the man is married, he should take the initiative.


    This time, Lord Ouyang invited people from the official family to visit. Even the commander-in-chief came to the door in person, which is enough to see that Ouyang family''s face is very big.


    At this time, the bright dining room is full of antique decoration styles, ranging from a dozen tables and chairs of yellow pears to the carefully selected color matching of tableware, all of which show a low-key and introverted sense of luxury,


    but the atmosphere is rather rigid, even though the table is full of exquisite and unique Dishes, but no one moves chopsticks.


    But Mr. Ouyang picked up his glass and smiled, "come on, old man, let''s go and cut our heads. You are welcome. You are all from your own family. You should eat and drink."


    "Well, I haven''t drunk it for a long time, but I have to give it to my family." Shangguan Guoqiang touched his glass, and a good wine was drunk.


    Although Mr. Ouyang has always been smiling, he always feels that things are not so simple. There are still a few days left for the elite assessment match. He can come later, but Mr. Ouyang warmly invited him to be a guest and brought them along by the way.


    Ouyang''s master also cheered, nuzui, and said to a group of Ouyang''s children, "what are you waiting for? I''m not going to toast grandpa Shangguan!"


    "Yes, yes." Those young people are busy nodding. Compared with the official family, Ouyang family is definitely a prosperous family, with many branches and leaves. Although some of them are ignorant and unskilled dandies, there are also some talents like Ouyang Jun.


    Soon, more than a dozen young people took turns toasting. Shangguan and Guoqiang were embarrassed to refuse. After all, they were engaged. The two families were more or less related. These young people''s faces still need to be familiar.


    However, his body is no better than that of that year. After drinking a few glasses of wine, his face is a little ruddy. Wan''er is looking at it. It''s very anxious. What does her brother mean! Just before Ouyang''s words, shangguanjie said that he had a stomachache. He went to the bathroom and didn''t come back for half a day.


    Shangguan Jie has a hand in drinking. When he is in the army, he will find someone to drink if he has nothing to do. At the critical moment, he is needed to stop drinking, but no one can see him.


    If you drink like this, Grandpa will be drunk. After all, on the surface, people just make friends with each other.


    After dealing with the fifth generation, Shangguan Guoqiang said with a little face, "first of all, I''ll take some food, but I''m not in a hurry to drink wine."


    Originally, the rest of the young generation, some eager to try, immediately became frost eggplant, can not hide the embarrassment.


    Shangguan Guoqiang took a few mouthfuls of vegetables and couldn''t help praising them again and again


    This simple sentence reveals his dissatisfaction. Of course, the two families are hard to get together and can''t be too direct. It doesn''t matter if they don''t offend people. But later, Wan''er married into Ouyang''s family, which will definitely be pushed out. This family has a huge business and looks like a beautiful place. In fact, it''s a double-edged sword. If Ouyang Jun is good to Wan''er, everything will be fine, Otherwise, it''s hard for her to get a foothold in Ouyang''s family, but the commander-in-chief also has an unknown sadness.


    Just as the saying goes, there is no turning back. At least up to now, he has not found a more suitable young talent than Ouyang Jun, and this matter can''t be postponed. If his old faults are committed and can''t last for a long time, then things will only be more troublesome.


    Lord Ouyang waved his hand and said with a little dissatisfaction, "you little guys, pay attention to the way of toasting. Don''t you know that the commander-in-chief is old? It''s not uncommon for people to toast and learn a little! "


    In the face of the accusation from Lord Ouyang, the younger generation even nodded their heads, but they dared not go out for a moment. Then Lord Ouyang began to teach them, "like this, my family, I''ll do it at will!"


    He used a large-scale goblet filled with white wine, which seemed a bit exaggerated. In a moment, he was bored. But for Lord Ouyang, drinking was like drinking boiled water, but the commander-in-chief was not so relaxed. He didn''t have any martial arts, as he said, he seldom touched wine in recent years. Today, he is purely for his family.


    For this reason, Lord Ouyang said that Shangguan and Guoqiang had to drink only a small drink. Even fools can see that the old man was deliberately reorganizing himself. It seems that the purpose of calling them over is not just to drink.


    At this time, shangguanjie covered his stomach and went back to the restaurant slowly. Wan''er couldn''t help but stare at him. He was obviously upset. "Brother, how can you go back? You''re in the pit!"


    Her words brought a great deal of laughter.


    "Cut, it''s good to say that I''m suffering from diarrhea. If you didn''t feed me on the way, I wouldn''t have a bad stomach. I doubt whether you want me to go abroad on purpose." Shangguanjie didn''t have a good temper and said with a hollow look.


    "How could it be? I''ve eaten all the food you ate, but I didn''t see that you were upset!" Wan''er''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She murmurs that she also knows that this is Ouyang''s house, so everything should be restrained.


    "Well, I''ve got a bad stomach. Hurry to eat. It''s not easy to drive all the way. By the way, I''ll drink more with Ouyang''s little boy." Shangguanguo said with a strong smile."Haha, OK, grandpa is still considerate to me." Shangguanjie nodded quickly, but he only had two glasses of wine, and began to cover his stomach, slipped to the bathroom, the commander-in-chief can only smile.


    He has some doubts about whether this kid is intentional or not. He usually has a good constitution, which is like a woman.


    Just two days ago, shangguanjie asked the commander-in-chief to come to the door to propose marriage, so that the women''s side could be settled. He was rejected again. He had been complaining all the time. In this view, the commander-in-chief would probably not take over the military power for him, otherwise, how could he not hope that he could stand firm?


    When it comes to this problem in the past, grandpa often turns a blind eye to it and laughs it off. Although many people think shangguanjie will be in a high position sooner or later, grandpa has not passed, and he is always a bit insecure. Especially after Waner returns home, Grandpa shows his favor and even helps Waner''s former lover intentionally or unintentionally, which also causes shangguanjie''s dissatisfaction.


    So now, the commander-in-chief can''t stand it. He also deliberately avoids it and instead completes the Ouyang family.


    After a while, Shangguan Guoqiang was a little confused. His old face was ruddy and unhealthy. Suddenly, he coughed violently

 Chapter 434

    Wan''er held him in a hurry, her face tightened, and she scolded him. "Stop toasting, will you?"


    On hearing her opening, Ouyang Jun''s face was not happy. "Hum, Shangguan Wan''er, please don''t say a few words. This man has a meal and wants to have a good time. Look at it. You are the only woman at the table. You should be glad that you don''t have to face your nose!"


    On one side, Mr. Ouyang could not help echoing, "yes, it''s not a good thing to have such a big temper since I haven''t married yet. Anyway, I said that you and Juner can''t get along in the future. Don''t go back home if you have nothing to do. My Ouyang family is not a teahouse either. It''s not that you want to come or leave!"


    With their warning, the atmosphere became more and more strange. The commander-in-chief took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ah, my family, look at what you said, Wan''er is also kind. I''m old and can''t drink much. Ding Xingwang, the Ouyang family, is a good thing, but I can''t bully an old man, right?" Obviously, he has already complained about Rao. Seeing his children and grandchildren full, this envy and jealousy comes from his heart.


    Strictly speaking, Wan''er is his only family member. He naturally hopes that the Ouyang family will be kind to her in the future. If they don''t agree with each other, they will let out this kind of slightly threatening words. In front of him, it is obvious that they will knock the mountain out and shake the tiger.


    "Haha, old man, you are so serious that you can''t talk about bullying. You can only say that they respect you very much. If you really say bullying, you should bully our Ouyang family." Lord Ouyang showed a thoughtful smile.


    "How do you say that?" The commander-in-chief looked puzzled and frowned slightly.


    Then, Lord Ouyang winked, and the heirs hurriedly retreated, leaving only four people in the room.


    "Old man, for this reason, how about pretending to be confused? Let him hear it. " Mr. Ouyang''s face is gloomy. At this time, Ouyang Jun nods knowingly and takes out his mobile phone. Wan''er doesn''t know why.


    Soon, he put on a recording, "little brother, I just want to ask, how far have you and Wan''er progressed?"


    "Haha, what should have happened has happened!"


    This is obviously the conversation recorded in the interrogation room that day. It''s just cut out, and it doesn''t sound like anything wrong.


    As the recording was played, the faces of the two men were very strange. "Ha ha, Wan''er, this voice, I think you are not strange?" Ouyang Jun asked, squinting.


    Shangguan Wan''er is a little annoyed. She bites her pink lips and says, "you must have forced him to say that, right?"!? You beat him all over at that time. " Wan''er is always worried about this matter, but she is not easy to put it forward. In addition to being a little guilty, she also wants to protect the man, but she doesn''t expect that Ouyang Jun will make a big deal of it. Facing the Ouyang family''s troubles, they are a little unprepared.


    "Ha ha, are you funny? Is it necessary for me to do that? You always think how nice that kid is. In fact, he is just a scum. If he plays with your body, he will show off and say that he has an affair with the commander-in-chief''s granddaughter. How awesome Ouyang Jun''s face was flat, and his annoyance could not be concealed.


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the room was a little tense, but the two elders didn''t make a sound. Lord Ouyang looked at Shangguan and Guoqiang with a smile.


    In fact, Shangguan Guoqiang knew something about this matter from director Xia. He also knew that the little guy was picked up by ouyangjun. He could not fight against injustice. At least he called in time to save his life, so as not to cause the anger of Tianji old man. It would be difficult.


    "No way, he can''t be like that. Don''t talk nonsense!" Shangguan Wan''er shakes her head. The trust is obvious. Although the contact time is not too long, she doesn''t take the opportunity to win her sympathy for his personality, even in the face of life and death. Instead, she carries it silently. When the sky falls down, she has the sense of security he is holding. She is really infatuated with it.


    She had been in the romantic place for a long time, and her mind was much more than that of her peers. But in her heart, she was eager to be a teenage girl. She was simple and ignorant, and didn''t have to worry too much. Obviously, with that man, she realized the dream of peace of mind, even though he was obscene, playful, and some colorful, but compared with most men, she was really superior There are too many shows.


    During the time when we were together, Wan''er took the initiative to devote herself several times and was rejected. When we met for the first time, the ambiguous love on the waterbed made it clear that his legs could take away her most precious things with a push. Because of her tears, he could abandon his almost primitive desire and chat with her. Even Wan''er felt incredible for a time.


    Even if, as Ouyang Jun said, the man showed off, she would not blame him. Instead, she felt that he was for the purpose of self-protection. After all, he was very passive in the face of the enemies of huge things, and only by virtue of the name of commander-in-chief, could he survive. In the end, there are still some factors of her. Wan''er is a kind and magnanimous girl, although Zhao My family once targeted her, but I heard that the dandy was also killed. If it was just a small family, her grandfather could easily eradicate it. But the second son of old Zhao, the provincial Party committee of Nanyun Province, was in a high position.


    Even if her grandfather wants to target, it''s not a matter of two days. In fact, the fake news that Zhao provincial Party committee got before is the meaning of the commander-in-chief. He wants to knock on Zhao''s family and don''t press on me step by step. It''s a good starting point, but old Zhao jumps over the wall in a hurry and fawns on Ouyang''s family. Moreover, Ouyang Jun arrives at Yuncheng in a cold way. He makes troubles to me and catches hold of it So that the commander fell into passivity."Tut Tut, you see, I still speak for him now. I wonder if you are in evil. What attracted you? Huh?! I''m tired of your grass, and I''m going to face him like this, right? Fortunately, my father sent those brothers and brothers away specially, otherwise, I will lose my face by you. " With that, Ouyang Jun raised his hand and slapped it in the face. Wan''er was caught off guard and made a cry. Several shocking fingerprints appeared on her face. The burning pain made her lips tremble.


    "I have nothing to do with him. If you don''t believe me, we will go to the largest hospital in Kuncheng for examination." Wan''er covers her face, tears roll in her eyes, and she is drawn in front of Shangguan and Guoqiang. To say someone else, there must be no such courage, but Ouyang Jun is different. He is now justified. Even if the commander-in-chief looks at it and feels hurt in his heart, he can''t say anything.

 Chapter 435

    "Check? Hum, you think I''m stupid. Now spend a few thousand yuan to repair your hymen. How many hands do you have? You are the most clear in your heart! If it''s exposed, don''t be a duck. I''m really pissed off. " Ouyang Jun glared at her severely. The deterrent power of the strong in the middle of the dark force fell on Wan''er. Suddenly her body couldn''t help shivering. Her small face was as white as paper, as if she had an invisible big hand. She was pinching her neck. She couldn''t breathe.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The commander-in-chief made a quick drink and slapped the table hard. Lord Ouyang also knew that he could not sit back and ignore. He waved and a soft force came to Wan''er''s face. The pressure on Wan''er suddenly disappeared.


    Her forehead exuded a thin layer of sweet sweat, gasped for breath, just like the arrival of death, it was terrible.


    "Old man, look at your son, how violent his temper is. I''m still on my side, so I''m tossing Wan''er?! Can this family still do it? " Shangguan is a strong and iron faced man. Although he is eighty years old, his majesty is not weak. After all, he is a hard-working soldier. He has been shot for decades.


    "Ah, sorry, old man, Juner, calm down for me. If I can''t accept it, I''ll let it go. Otherwise, you will not end up blaming US elders." Mr. Ouyang apologized, but he didn''t have any sincerity. Instead, he said without fear.


    At first, Shangguan Guoqiang was angry for a while. How could he know that? Then, Lord Ouyang''s heart came to him. In this matter, Wan''er is really in fault. No matter whether she is a virgin or not, at least she once had an ambiguous relationship with that man, and when she returned home, she was always absent-minded. He also understood that granddaughter''s kind of bitterness.


    Originally, the engagement has been spread out. If you suddenly repent, it means that these root causes will be put on the surface. Ouyang family really doesn''t matter, but the commander-in-chief is different. He has no place to put his old face.


    If the Ouyang family deliberately makes mistakes, there will be endless troubles. How could he not think of these interests? The most depressing thing is that there is no qualified successor, his rights and status are all in front of him. Three or five years later, he is still alive, which is a problem. The past that once was extremely brilliant may be forgotten by the world, and his official family may be completely down.


    Because the commander-in-chief''s power is too great, he has been trying to find a satisfactory right arm, but he can''t, especially after several losses, he has become extremely cautious.


    Some military and national defense secrets in his mind are coveted not only by border countries, but also by island countries and even the United States.


    "Well, Dad, you''re right. I don''t want to get married and quarrel at home every day. That''s not good for my practice. You know, I have a lot of things on my shoulders. I''m sure I''ll be needed by the country. I can''t affect my mood for a woman. That''s not worth the loss." Ouyang Jun shakes his head and says, showing a posture that is full of force.


    "Cough, old man, calm down. It''s my fault. Wan''er has been separated for many years and found it. There are some things I don''t want to force too hard. Speaking of them, that kid is too much. No matter what the reason is, he can''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t know what disaster comes from his mouth at all!" The commander-in-chief cleared his throat and said with embarrassment.


    However, his stern tone was obviously in a temper. Ouyang and his son had a glimmer of satisfaction. Before that, they had discussed many times how to deal with the commander-in-chief. It seemed that the outside world was a walk between their families. In fact, it was a grand feast, which was devoted to interrogating the last time.


    Moreover, Ouyang Jun made a special trip to get hold of it. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a member of the official family. I was confused and believed it, and then I got this recording.


    He is going to directly cut the grass and root. But Lord Ouyang got the news. So he can only bear it. Recently, he dare not take the initiative to challenge me. After all, according to what they know, I was recommended by Tianji old man.


    Although Ouyang Jun has made a cruel remark, and they will kill me in the trial, there is a problem. They are worried that Tianji old man can''t bear it. Moreover, the trial is a knockout competition system, which is decided by drawing lots, and there is no fraud. It is likely that they haven''t met yet, so the boy will be knocked out. In this way, Ouyang Jun''s plan will be broken, so their Ouyang family will choose to Starting from the commander in chief is another way.


    "Well, you''ve made a statement at last, but it''s inevitable that you''re old and confused. Your granddaughter is wrong and upright. Even if Juner slaps her, it''s not too much." Lord Ouyang nodded his head with satisfaction, with a tone of ponder.


    "That''s natural, Wan''er, apologize to Xiaojun!" The commander-in-chief took a deep breath. Although Wan''er was a little innocent, at this time, he could only aggrieve his granddaughter.


    Wan''er clenched her lips tightly, and two lines of clear tears fell unconsciously. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but rejoice that she wasn''t born in the family of officials since she was a child. Otherwise, some ordinary people would suffer from the grievances, and really torture her to death. In contrast, the ordinary life of studying in school made her recollect, especially that man, even Wan''er felt that in some aspects, the commander-in-chief''s way of doing things was not as good as his.In order not to let her be aggrieved, the man could gamble with his life. Originally, she put it forward and went to Zhao''s house to negotiate, even if he did everything, but he disagreed a hundred times.


    Her tears, like beads of broken thread, mixed with mixed feelings for a time, made her speechless.


    Ouyang Jun still said coldly, "it''s good to know that you''re wrong. I''ll observe for a while. If you perform well, my Ouyang family can barely accept this marriage. Of course, if you''re still a bad face, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing people!"


    For Ouyang Jun''s wrist, Lord Ouyang is quite satisfied. "Commander in chief, since he plays your name and swindles in Cloud City and occupies Waner''s body, not only does he keep a low profile, but also has no cover, you should give me a statement?"


    For a while, his appellation for Shangguan and Guoqiang changed, obviously exerting pressure.


    "Well, that''s for sure. After the trial, I''ll let him know what''s going to happen!" Shangguanguo nodded and said solemnly.

 Chapter 436

    Hearing the commander-in-chief''s statement, Ouyang''s father and son were very happy, but they pretended to be calm.


    "It should have been so long ago. The boy was really kind to Wan''er, but you saved his life, old man. It''s unknowable and harmful to your reputation. It''s widely spread outside. It''s not worth destroying the harmony between the two families for the sake of the boy." Mr. Ouyang smiled a happy smile.


    The commander-in-chief has always said the same thing. In front of them, he promised to punish the boy after the game. The Lord Ouyang doesn''t have to worry about it. He can''t help them when he can. After all, there is an old man who protects the boy. It''s not easy to get rid of him quickly.


    Maybe the commander-in-chief had more say in the past, but with the exposure of this recording, there is a sense of being slaughtered.


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Wan''er almost fainted. It''s not that she was too weak to bear, but that she was helpless and in a dilemma. When she was her closest grandfather, it was undoubtedly a great torment to deal with the man who kept her in mind.


    obviously, Ouyang family''s Hongmen banquet was very successful, which not only gave commander-in-chief a slap in the head, but also made full preparations, Even if I can''t be met in the trial, the commander in chief will teach me a lesson. Maybe it will cause the anger of Tianji old people. Then they will be happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight,...


    in the next few days, I will go to the hospital less often. I will concentrate on the practice of calmness at home. Before leaving, I went to the nightclub, and I have something to explain to Feng tou. In fact, I am more worried about Zhao Jiahui Choose the gap I left, take the opportunity to deal with blood wolf hall, and even to my beloved woman, after all, I am weak.


    I think it''s necessary to tell Feng that he can''t find me. What''s the matter.


    Recently, blood wolf hall has been taking advantage of the opportunity to develop. With the support and cooperation of the business tycoons, it has been smooth sailing. At a relatively small cost, it has obtained the equity of several companies, involving many industries. Feng tou has roughly reported to me about catering, real estate, entertainment and so on. His face is full of excitement.


    This excellent momentum also proves the rise of blood wolf hall, which can not be ignored. However, Zhao group is always a mountain. Although it does not directly suppress those business tycoons, it indirectly supports their competitors and even creates some vicious competition. Feng doesn''t want to give me pressure, so I hide it. Now I take the initiative to find him, by the way.


    It''s not surprising that Zhao''s group has been cautious since the land in Nancheng District suffered losses. However, they can''t let Xuelang hall grow up. It''s a way to make friends with other businessmen. The former Zhao''s group always wanted to eat a big cake and monopolize in various profitable industries. With the help of my troublemaker When they appear, they can only fall back and ask for the second place.


    "It''s hard for you, Feng tou." I smiled and said Feng could not help shaking his head.


    "No, it''s not hard. Look at this suit. It used to be a dream. I didn''t expect it to come true one day. Thank you, Xiaozhuang." He pointed to his clothes, his face could not hide the joy of the former he was a gangster, although everyone feared, but always the gangster, to be frank, can not see the light, and live in the cracks.


    Now, the blood wolf hall has found the orientation, many people are guessing that the blood wolf hall may become the second tiger head sect. However, a series of recent actions have shown the determination of the blood wolf hall, which is willing to run around in business rather than live in the shadow of the tiger head sect.


    There is no doubt that this is a long-term consideration. A simple example is that the Zhao family set a trap to set up a routine of Yihu, which can be regarded as a deliberate effort. As a result, when the Hutou Gang didn''t lag behind, there was almost no criticism of the Zhao family on the face of it, but there were more feelings about the thunder means of old Zhao, which is the benefit of the decent school.


    In a word, the Zhao family has done a lot of immoral things, but they have a layer of shame cloth. With the protection of those officials, the second son of the old man Zhao is such a big backer that the Zhao family has been standing for many years.


    "Haha, I will leave for a while to do something. If I succeed, the Zhao family will not be afraid." I said directly.


    Feng''s face was a little complicated. "Are you going to the elite trials?"


    "Ah, do you know the game, too?" I can''t help but look surprised. Feng Shouying replied, just wondering why I can take part in the competition. For this competition, it''s usually the talent of famous families. Like those strange people and people who are idle and wild, they usually need to have a sponsor before they can participate.


    I didn''t disclose the secret of grandson. In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s not a bad thing to Feng tou. Because Feng tou''s contact level is relatively low, he only knows that the elite trials are the highest level martial arts events in Nanyun Province, with absolute authority. As long as the outstanding talents who have won the title, they can get excellent development, including the special care of the official, or Xu Zhen, as Sun said, if I can make a figure, the principals of the education department and famous schools will have to coax me to report.


    Feng tou patted me on the shoulder. His face was complicated. He didn''t know what to say! Wait for you to come back! "


    "Well, by the way, Feng tou, during my absence, you arrange some people to protect my friends." As for my concerns, Feng tou naturally knows what I''m worried about. He readily agreed. Before, there had been a group of powerful elites in the blood wolf hall, including those newly injected blood from the tiger head sect. The tiger head sect could have the glory of the past and had an inseparable relationship with those people. Especially, shadow killing was not idle at all. He had been helping the blood wolf hall to improve its hard power. He was a late Ming Jin expert, I have rich experience.Now that Qu Miaotang is close to me, those backbones of Hutou sect are totally relieved. They find their home feeling in the blood wolf hall, gradually integrate into it, and spare no effort to make contributions.


    After talking to Feng tou, I went out of his office. Just around the corner, I saw a familiar image. It was Qu Miaotang. There was a trace of resentment in this stupid girl''s beautiful eyes. During this time, she often sent me wechat, but I didn''t reply to it.


    Because the focus is to accompany Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, and then to practice every minute and every second. For a while, Qu Miaotang was ignored. There was a deep loss in her heart. After all, what she worried about most was that it happened. After a night of indulgence, the man lost his freshness. Of course, it was her own decision, and she could not blame anyone.

 Chapter 437

    Now I see each other again. Qu Miaotang dare not make a sound, but she looks at me in silence. Although she intentionally conceals her emotion, she can see a trace of resentment at the bottom of her eyes, which makes me feel guilty for a while.


    "Cough, silly girl, why do you look at me like this?" I took the initiative to say hello, it is impossible to treat her as air.


    "Well, I want to see you like this, can''t I?" Qu Miaotang tooted her little mouth, and the coquettish tone, like a daughter-in-law, made me cry and laugh.


    I went over and hugged Qu Miaotang''s graceful waist. "I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you for many things recently."


    "I know. Even if you are OK, you won''t come to see me specially. It''s nice to remember me by the way, and you don''t want anything." She had a self deprecating smile.


    Ah, I can''t help gripping my heart as this stupid girl goes on. She steps up and blocks her mouth. The soft and tender lips make my heart swing. Speaking of it, I haven''t done anything shameful for a long time.


    Although Qu Miaotang was biting her teeth, she was soon unable to resist the touch of my big hands. She took the initiative to show her little sweet tongue. I kissed her heartily, which was a little awkward and emotional. But for young men and women, as long as it was not a matter of principle, there was no conflict that could not be solved by one shot. If there were, two shots would come.


    Although Qu Miaotang is not a place to be, she was still very sensitive when I was just budding. A little provocation made her face blush. She looked fresh and juicy. I couldn''t help but stir my fingers.


    An elegant Princess hugged Qu Miaotang, and her soft body conveyed a strange warmth, just like a hot potato. Soon, I came to the senior suite.


    I can''t wait to untie her little leather pants and reach out for a touch. The private area has been flooded. When I was about to take it off, there was a knock on the door, which made me upset. In the blood wolf hall, who dares to disturb my good deeds!


    I ran to open the door, only to find that it was Luo Yan, the little goblin. She was wearing a strapless suspender, her white collarbone was exposed, and a pair of long legs wrapped in flesh colored stockings were more charming.


    "Oh, little rascal, why don''t you call such a thing your little rascal?" Luo Yan blinked, rippling with boundless spring, and entered the room.


    Although Qu Miaotang is a little dissatisfied, she got along well with Luo Yan recently. She can accept the drama of this man and two women.


    It''s always a pity to be alone with Qu Miaotang. After all, she''s an airport. The importance of breasts to women is self-evident. Most men like a woman with good body, even if her face is close, so they can''t accept it. It''s the same when the light is turned off, and when they do something shameful, they can''t help catching Fengting. It''s more meaningful, but Qu Miaotang doesn''t This is the condition.


    And a slut like Luo Yan, with a hot body and a good life, is also very open in men''s and women''s affairs. A few days ago, she also "played before playing" and was actively opened by me in the back court. That kind of taste is beyond my words.


    However, Luo Yan is a little loose at the bottom. Comparatively speaking, Qu Miaotang''s first day is very tight. I spent nine cows and two tigers to remove her red. Fortunately, I''m an old driver, or the chicken will wear its skin, and I won''t be able to get in.


    After feeling the beauty of the flood and winding roads, I think everything is worth it. Really, although it''s a small four-way place, it''s undeniable that famous utensils occupy an unparalleled advantage. If we use the metaphor of eating, maybe ordinary women are just a dish, and Qu Miaotang is called a rich buffet, which is not greasy at all!


    When I do it with Luo Yan, I have to launch deliberately to reach the peak of men''s happiness, but unlike Qu Miaotang, I have to shift my attention as much as possible and muster up my strength, otherwise I may be shot by her in seconds.


    At this time, they were making trouble with me, but they made up for each other. Recently, the evil fire repressed in their hearts was released in an instant. I pushed Luo Yan directly to the bed. She gave a coquettish shout and seemed to enjoy my rude behavior.


    Then, I tore her flesh colored stockings. Luo Yan was also very busy. She rubbed her hands on my chicken, and soon put up the tent. Then, Luo Yan untied my pants, and the chicken jumped out excitedly. She held the drum for a few times, and then her head came together, opened her mouth, wrapped the chicken, and her face was filled with longing.


    After eating for a while, Luo Yan began to lick me again, which made me itchy. The goblin''s tongue was not flexible, so she made it feel very hot.


    I picked up Qu Miaotang''s chin, and her face was full of shame. As the first elder sister of Beizhi, Qu Miaotang was not a good girl. In the past, when people were quiet at night, she occasionally watched island country love action movies.


    Seeing the performance of those actresses, she was a little surprised. Is it really so comfortable? Why is it called so dissolute? When she felt that I was strong and big, she found that although not so exaggerated, the special pleasure, the feeling of being filled with, the sense of tearing from the beginning to the later sexual interest, also meant that she changed from a girl to a girl A real woman.To tell you the truth, Qu Miaotang never thought that she would be playing with men in a low voice. In the past, those little lovers in school fell in love and loved each other to death. Qu Miaotang thought it was very affectable. But something happened to her, and she suddenly realized that her life was not perfect, but she didn''t expect to share a man with other women, But she has no choice, as long as this guy doesn''t dislike her.


    Before she could sigh, she was stopped by me, and a hand was pressing and stroking in her private place. The hot viscous liquid, like the river of the breakwater, Qu Miaotang didn''t know when she became so lecherous. She even wanted this man to explore and develop her body as much as possible. Maybe this is the charm of men and women''s affairs.


    There was a burst of pleasure in my heart. Of course, because Qu Miaotang had not yet adapted to this kind of shame, my movements were very gentle, but for Luo Yan, there was no need to feel sorry for her. After the flesh colored stockings were torn by me, the white flower''s thighs were exposed, which seemed quite exciting.


    Luo Yan is not an ordinary playboy. She takes out a red candle from the drawer, lights it, and hands it to me. "Little villain, drop some on me."


    Let me go. Isn''t this the classic passage of island movies? This goblin really regards himself as a sex slave.

 Chapter 438

    And Luo Yan also got a rope and a black collar. She asked me to tie them up. I can''t refuse such a proposal.


    In a short time, Luo Yan was tied up by me. There was a leather collar around her neck. It was like a dog. I didn''t dare to think about it. The candle should be hot when it dripped down. But Luo Yan was very happy. She groaned in her mouth. It seems that some women have a tendency to be abused in their bones. She took my chicken for some reason before and poked it open Ting, now it''s more exciting to teach me to play masochism together.


    In order to cater to me, Luo Yan is also very competitive. Recently, she has been studying island country romance movies and mining what men like. In this way, she can increase the weight in my heart and survive better.


    After all, it''s much better to serve a man than to be ridden by thousands of people. Besides, I''m the most powerful one she has ever met in terms of men and women.


    This drop of red wax falls on Luo Yan''s chest and buttocks. Out of evil and disgusting, I drop some of it in private. She moans a little, and her body spasms a little. I think it''s addictive. Qu Miaotang''s face is red and her ears are red. Although she wants to be spoiled, she can''t do such a bold thing. She used to be the Pearl of tiger''s head, but it''s just family ZhongLuo, fortunately I didn''t deliberately humiliate her. At best, I just didn''t care. Fortunately, Qu Miaotang lost a little.


    This is not a general stimulation. Although Luo Yan''s face is hungry and thirsty, I didn''t enter her body. For this woman, it''s at most a tool to vent, but Qu Miaotang is different. Her pure body is more attractive to me. If you want to do it with Luo Yan, you have to put on a cover. In this way, you have to take it off and change it later. It''s better than that More troublesome.


    Besides, Qu Miaotang was watching. Even if she didn''t say it, she would not feel well. Luo Yan is not a pure woman. In case of any trouble, she would not cry. So she chose to respect her. I didn''t put it in. Even if Luo Yan kept winking at me, she might have guessed my idea, so she had to pick up the electric toy and insert herself Below.


    Qu Miaotang has produced a lot of water. I think it''s almost the same. Wearing a good suit, I put the gun on the horse and was tightly wrapped by Qu Miaotang. It''s amazing. It seems that all the pores of my body have been opened. I dare not move too fast. It''s like a special massage by a chicken. The curved structure is exciting.


    Qu Miaotang''s voice is pleasant to listen to. It''s a kind of auditory enjoyment.


    However, after slowly adapting, I can''t help but speed up the sprint. About a minute or two, Qu Miaotang''s body trembled slightly, like a spasm. I felt that her lower side was more compact, as if the structure had changed, and I couldn''t help but pull it out, otherwise I would have to throw a gun and disarm, so I began to warm up.


    Soon, Qu Miaotang''s face was dyed with a layer of blush, which spread to her neck. She tried to suppress her cry, but she started to spray water, just like a small fountain, and looked at me stunned.


    Is this the tide? It turned out that it wasn''t just men who could shoot, but women who shot, killed their fellow men in a second. At this moment, I became a diligent and studious little driver, looking around, even having the impulse to record.


    Don''t look at the island country love movie, many of these bridges, but most of them are the effect of fake urine. Women who can really blow are at least rare.


    I didn''t expect that Qu Miaotang has such ability. It''s really amazing. It took a few seconds to spray, and then she stopped. She held her legs slightly, and her face was comfortable, which also confirmed that she had reached the peak of happiness.


    In this way, I can''t force her, only with Luo Yan PA, this woman is hungry and thirsty for a long time. Because of the binding of rope and the visual effect of red candle, the surging desire at the bottom of my heart is aroused instantly.


    However, compared with the loose hole, I prefer another hole. Luo Yan read my mind from my eyes, and put some lubricant into the hole quietly while Qu Miaotang didn''t pay attention.


    After a while of ups and downs, I was content to lie in bed, holding the two women to sleep.


    Although it''s very exciting to snap with Luo yanqu Miaotang, and the body has got the best enjoyment and experience, it''s undeniable that without some men''s and women''s feelings, it''s lost.


    Looking back at the beginning, Liu Yuhan and Liu Jie, both of whom were stimulated by drugs, became extremely provocative, especially Liu Yuhan, who was a lily and was very exclusive to men. When she entered her body, she was not only physically comfortable, but also mentally refreshed. I still miss it very much. Alas, it''s not the second time for a man or a woman Drama, Liu Yuhan left me, maybe, life is doomed to some imperfect regret, if there is a chance, I still want to find her, because at the beginning, I promised her to help her find her biological parents, this is a man''s commitment!


    As the assessment race came on schedule, I also received a call from grandson. Feng tou sent me a car to meet grandson in the countryside.


    He is still like that, no big change, a silver hair, revealing a sense of vicissitudes, grandson squinted at me, "little guy, give me your hand.""Good." I nodded busily, my face full of respect.


    "Eh, you''ve practiced till the fourth week!" Elder sun reached out his hand, explored the channels, and then said with surprise.


    "Well, yes." I nodded.


    "Yes, little guy, I thought that you could go to the third day at most. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, you could step into the fourth day!" Grandson showed a rare look of excitement.


    I made two dry laughs and was praised by him like this. I still have a sense of achievement. "It''s good. With your current ability, it should not be difficult to lock in the top five." Grandson can''t hide his satisfaction. He seldom praises others like this, but he can''t help praising my rapid progress.


    Although he can''t practice Kung Fu, he still has some basic information about Yijinjing. The third day is a watershed. Once he steps into the fourth day, he will not only become as powerful as an ox, but also have a leap in his physical fitness. Compared with the current martial artists, he has a great advantage.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." My actual combat experience is very few, and my experience in the competition is even zero. Sometimes, I have a headache when I encounter martial arts that are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.

 Chapter 439

    "Well, come on, if you can get into the top three, there will be a huge reward!" Elder sun gave me a deep look and said with a beating.


    "What reward?!" I can''t help but see.


    "It''s hard to say that the rewards of each trial are different. There are panacea, martial arts scripts, and even..." he specially lengthened the tune. "There may be internal elixir condensed by the strong during the strength period."


    His voice is not loud, but for me, it''s a heavy bomb. When the warrior enters the stage of Hua Jin, his Dantian will change in essence. After all, if Dantian continues to expand, the human body can''t hold it. When he reaches Hua Jin, he can turn into a small Dantian, also known as Neidan. When he returns to the world in a hundred years, he will generate a Neidan.


    Don''t look down on a small internal pill, not only contains amazing energy, but also the life-long learning of the most powerful in the energy transformation period! As long as it''s not a martial artist with poor talent, it''s easy to follow the experience of the elder to reach the previous height. In this way, time-saving and labor-saving will not be said, and there will be more time for subsequent cultivation!


    So, when I heard this reward, I was instinctively moved. It seems that Shifu has only the state of dark strength in the later stage. She has not been able to break through, and has been very depressed. If I can get the reward of Neidan, I will give it to Shifu, and her breakthrough is definitely within the time and is certain!


    Although she always attacks me in words, it is a kind of hard work after all. I also want to prove myself and let the master recognize me. This is undoubtedly an opportunity!


    However, this is just a hypothesis. According to sun, the competition is extremely fierce. The elites from all cities in Nanyun province gather together to decide the worthy new king!


    Once we have made brilliant achievements, we will not only be famous in Nanyun, but also focus on cultivation!


    I can''t help but feel eager to try and rub my hands. The venue of this competition is Kuncheng, the capital city of Nanyun province. Because the hotel was booked in advance, my grandson and I stayed in successfully. Compared with Yuncheng, Kuncheng is definitely a real big city. Looking forward, it''s all high-rise buildings, so lively.


    It seems that in addition to my competition in Nancheng, there is Zhao Wente, the young genius of Zhao family. To some extent, we are also the hope of Yuncheng. I don''t know how much that guy''s strength has been improved.


    I took my grandson out to have a big meal. The old man has been in the mountains and forests all the year round. At most, he eats wild game. He has a big appetite when he sees all kinds of delicious food. He has food and drink with me.


    A day passed in a hurry. "OK." I took a deep breath. It''s true that at this time, I don''t need to rush for a moment. During this time, I have been trying my best not to think about little cherries. But when I saw her, I was still worried. I couldn''t give up this little girl.


    Especially after knowing that she paid for me in silence, and Ouyang Jun is such a bastard that he doesn''t deserve little cherry at all, I don''t want her to continue to be wronged.


    Seeing that I was indifferent, Ouyang Jun winked at me again, with a complacent expression, and patted little cherry''s ass, which made her feel ashamed and angry. I clenched my fist and hated him more. In fact, little cherry and I had nothing to do with each other. As a result, Ouyang Jun was misunderstood by him. Originally, Ouyang Jun was narrow-minded and had always been thinking about this matter It''s hard to forget. Seeing me today, I won''t miss such a provocative opportunity.


    However, I will use my strength to make him regret!


    Before long, there were a lot of people gathered in the venue. Compared with those who came and went to say hello, my grandson and I were a little different. He just lowered his head, as if he was napping.


    As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. This is also a social occasion. People like this kind of competition, who can come in generally, are not idle people.


    I found a problem. Some guys are very arrogant. They are the most arrogant of Laozi. It''s not surprising that they are all the best talents in all cities. At least before they take over, they have extra confidence in themselves. Moreover, they radiate a strong momentum fluctuation. At first sight, they are the strong ones above dark power. By contrast, I am the most wonderful one Contestants!


    A little while later, an old man went to the stage. It was a lively and extraordinary venue. He suddenly calmed down. The old man was kind-hearted and looked very kind, but his introverted breath gave me a feeling of uneasiness, especially the little black ball in the Dantian. No, to be exact, it has turned into a real mind demon, and he is restless instinctively.


    Moreover, grandson could not help but open his eyes and look at the old man on the stage.

 Chapter 440

    Then, the old man on the stage looked around, cleared his throat, and smiled, "welcome to the Tianying National Art Museum. I''m Du Hongchen, the curator. As you can see, the most outstanding talents in Nanyun province have come together to compete for unique honors. However, the rules of this trial have changed. In order to avoid unnecessary deaths, some people have to die Injury, in the hands before, joined the special assessment link, but also to remove some of the generation of fish in troubled waters. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a murmur. The old man didn''t play cards according to the routine. They thought it was a real fight.


    In the past, there were always several competitors who could not fight when they went to the challenge arena. They abstained from the competition, delayed the time, and damaged the viewing of the competition. It is undeniable that some of them are confident, but some of them, with the purpose of appearing in the competition, can generally come to the elite trials, which is a kind of difference Rong, even the bottom grade, is worth boasting.


    As curator Du said, there was a murmur in the crowd.


    "How can we filter?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of fire!"


    Seeing this restless scene, curator Du glanced at it lightly, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. It seems that he stayed in my direction for two more seconds. He looked at it like this. My instinct was a little empty. The old man could hide the breath so cleverly, and could not be the strong one in the strength period?!


    To be honest, I had a place in Yuncheng before, but the scene of gathering talents brought me a lot of pressure.


    Curator Du stepped off the stage and sat down on the judge''s table beside him. Soon, a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure presided over the ceremony, and walked on to the stage again, with a beautiful voice, just like a lark.


    "Next, let me introduce some judges of this elite trial. First of all, with warm applause, let''s welcome master Xingyiquan..." as the beauty presided over, several judges came on stage one after another. Basically, each of them is a big man of Taishan Beidou level in the province. They looked calm and relaxed. They sat next to curator Du and couldn''t help fighting with him greet.


    I didn''t care about the big guys who just came out, but the host turned around.


    "Well, after introducing the male judges, it''s the turn to invite the beautiful guests to the stage. Welcome to miss Guan in the capital!"


    I was stunned. I wanted to see how beautiful it was. After a while, I came out of the stage slowly. At a glance, it was my master Guan Ruolan. Ma''am, the most important thing was that she was wearing a small skirt just over her knee, showing her long and thin white legs. It was a wonderful enjoyment to watch her walk.


    In total, I haven''t seen the master for almost a month. I didn''t expect to see her again in this place, and she is still a special guest. However, compared with the previous lengthy introduction of the judges, there is very little information about the master. I only know that she is from the capital City, and the judges sitting in that row are very polite to her, Even curator Du looked at each other and smiled. She sat directly next to curator Du. I took a seat. I didn''t expect that the master had such a big face!


    The pain of egg is that she clearly felt my hot eyes, but pretended not to know each other. However, the master''s comeback attracted a lot of admiration. There are few beauties with such beauty, temperament and stature. Although she wears conservatively, she has a different charm.


    Originally, I wanted to perform well, but I didn''t expect my master to come here. I can''t afford to lose any more people. Fortunately, I''ve been training hard recently. I''m also peaceful in the face of these strong enemies.


    Not far from the right of the judging panel, there is a tall and big thing, which is quite eye-catching. Four staff members are stationed there. Because they are covered by black cloth, they can''t see what''s inside, which reveals a sense of mystery.


    Then, with a wink, curator Du, several staff members walked towards the object, started to brush together, and the curtain fell down. A huge copper bell hung on it was exposed, and the lines of dragon and Phoenix were carved on it, which was lifelike.


    In the face of people''s confused look, the beauty presided over immediately announced the rules. This time, the contestants need to be 10 meters away from the place where the bronze bell rings, so that they can be qualified for the shortlist. Of course, the louder the vibration, the stronger the power of the contestants, which is also the time to test their true abilities.


    It''s undeniable that the vast majority of those who come to the competition are strong in the dark energy period, but there is a problem. Many of them take shortcuts to improve their accomplishments by taking some panacea. This kind of warrior is not only unstable in foundation, but also difficult to fully absorb. It''s like a hollow snowball that may collapse at any time.


    It''s not uncommon for martial artists to stack up their accomplishments by using elixirs forcibly, but such people often don''t have too high achievements. Although there are no side effects, Shifu once said that the first one is the best thing to eat, and then it''s only discounted. So some guys pile up at all costs in order to compete If you want to try your luck, you should come here and try your best.


    This copper bell has become the best testing tool. It is easy to know whether the strength of Qi is strong enough and concise enough to achieve the corresponding accomplishments! Just as the so-called gold and jade have the same reason.In front of curator Du, there is a list. According to his observation, most of the competitors'' morale this year is very frivolous. In nine out of ten, they are piled up with panacea. Therefore, this assessment link is still necessary. It not only saves time, but also avoids casualties.


    "Each of you has 30 seconds. I don''t want to arrange the order. You can go there by yourself if you want to try. This is a mule or a horse. You should also pull it out for a walk." With the dull voice of curator Du.


    In a short time, a young man of five big and three rough, full of confidence, walked to the place where the line was drawn. Because of his volunteering, he also attracted a lot of attention. After all, it''s a kind of courage to dare to be the first to eat crabs. The strong man took a deep breath and practiced several moves. He looked like a tiger, a tiger, and a powerful spirit.


    "Bang." Soon, a dull sound came, just like someone was beating the outer wall of a copper clock. "Aha, I''m Li Dashi. I speak for myself. You can get familiar with me." The strong man hugged his fists and looked happy. Although there was some gap with his expectation, he was still satisfied.

 Chapter 441

    "Curator Du, I think that''s not bad." Li Dashui looked at the judges not far away and asked with flying eyebrows. They shook their heads one after another.


    "Curator Du didn''t scold," you''re like a fart, how can you count? It''s only qualified if there''s a noise inside. "


    Li Dahui smiled awkwardly. He was not convinced. He clapped his hands again and again. Although his momentum was not weak, he still couldn''t ring the bronze bell. Seeing this scene, others couldn''t help smacking their tongue. However, the strong man also had such a weak cultivation at the early stage of the dark energy. In fact, this was not a common bronze bell, but a special one. The outer wall of the bronze bell could be weakened Most of the anger, trying to knock inside, is not easy.


    "Unqualified!" Thirty seconds later, Li Dashi was eliminated directly. Generally, these judges have to score one by one. However, if they fail in such a unified recognition, there is nothing to give them, so as not to hit people too much. If they can gather together, it is also a kind of love for the young generation.


    Hearing this judgment, Li Da hammer was frustrated. As a strong man in the early stage of dark energy, he didn''t even have the qualification to be shortlisted. Then, the second examiner walked quickly and asked respectfully, "master Du, can you use martial arts?"


    "Yes." Curator Du nodded.


    Li Dashui, who had just been eliminated, immediately complained and shouted, "ah, why didn''t he say that he could use martial arts earlier? It''s not fair!"


    "Shut up, you fool. Even if you use martial arts, it''s useless to use your qi and strength to refine." Curator Du glared at him, and the strong pressure fell on him, and Li Dashi became a frost eggplant in an instant.


    The second person is a little lucky. Fortunately, he is not ashamed to ask questions. After some luck, he murmurs, "fiery fist!"


    A very strong force of Qi, quickly swept away, "bang." Although it''s louder than Li Da hammer before, it doesn''t have the crisp sound of ringing a bell at all.


    "Unqualified!" Soon, the jury gave the result.


    In this way, seven or eight elite leaders ended up in failure, and the atmosphere in the venue was a little strange.


    "Oh, isn''t it just a tough job? How can we make a special copper clock, let''s ring with our strength? "


    "That''s right. I don''t know who designed this trial. It''s just a mess."


    "Well, I''ll be shaved and none of them will be shortlisted. That''s funny."


    Those contestants who have been eliminated can''t help whispering with a trace of unhappiness. After all, they always feel that they are like a fist on the sea and have no ability to use it.


    However, they are also a little guilty. They usually go for pleasure and Practice for a short time. Many of them are temporary. They hope to meet weaker opponents, so they have the chance to push forward for several rounds. As a result, curator Du is responsible for the competition and makes a wonderful test. Some of them come here far away and fail to do it, so they are eliminated The bottom is not a taste.


    "Let me try." Because the elimination rate is too high, so no one volunteered for a long time. This male voice attracted many people''s attention. I frowned and was impressed by Ouyang Jun. although many of the previous cases were eliminated, he was a light expression, which seemed to have a strong mind.


    Compared with those eliminators who are only small and famous, Ouyang Jun''s appearance is absolutely remarkable. In a sense, Ouyang Jun was also the host. After all, Ouyang''s family made hegemony in Kuncheng, there are few martial arts aristocratic families with the same reputation, and Ouyang Jun is the talent cultivated by Ouyang.


    Even the judges stopped talking and looked at Ouyang Jun with great interest. Ouyang Jun was very useful to these hot eyes. It seems that his life should have been a focus.


    Then, Ouyang Jun went to the line, urged the Qi in his body, and suddenly attracted a voice of surprise.


    "In the late stage of dark energy!?"


    "Let me go. Young master Ouyang has made a breakthrough!"


    "God, I''m afraid he''s the one with the highest cultivation level among the competitors?"


    "Haha, it''s interesting. If he can''t even ring the bronze bell, I won''t be punished for being eliminated."


    His majestic and vigorous momentum, in the palm of his hand constantly flow, formed a condensed cyclone, suddenly, a palm shot, the group of cyclone wave towards the copper clock position.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Jun dare not to be a big one, and he basically goes all out. Due to Du Hongchen''s tight mouth, even the Ouyang family has not got any clues before, so he suddenly added a threshold and got a strange copper clock. Several guys in front of him were completely washed out. He represents the face of Ouyang family, and no accident is allowed ¡£


    "Dang ~ ~" a clear and crisp sound, spread all over the venue, making people sound very comfortable. That huge copper clock, too, was staggering. It stopped for a long time. After a short silence, a burst of thunderous applause broke out.


    They only heard about Ouyang family''s fame before, but now they see it with their own eyes, which is another kind of shock. At this moment, the previous group of people became stepping stones. Their failure is lonely, reflecting Ouyang Jun''s infinite scenery.However, the key still depends on the judges. It''s not easy to say if they deliberately pick bones from the eggs. However, judging from the appreciative expressions on the faces of several judges, they should have passed the examination. It''s not surprising that they scored soon.


    "95 points, 100 points, 100 points..." seeing the scores given by these scores, even the beautiful hostess shouted excitedly.


    "Wow, 97 on average! It''s worthy of being the young leader of our Ouyang family. I''m sure that this score will definitely be the highest! " She winked at Ouyang Jun. if there were not many people around, she might have jumped on him.


    Although what she said is a little full, no one denies that, compared with those disheartened losers, Ouyang Jun''s high score is really worthy of the name. They have probably looked at it. The lowest score among the judges is 90, which is given by curator Du.


    In fact, he knew that Ouyang Jun could succeed before, so he didn''t have any sense of expectation. As long as he paid attention to the methods, it was not difficult to ring the bronze bell. The reason why he only gave 90 points was that he didn''t have anything to be pleased with.


    If it''s true, as the beauty host said, there is nothing to look forward to and a lot of suspense will be lost in this elite trial.


    With Ouyang Jun''s success, other people have a little more confidence. Just as they are preparing, I stride across, "I''ll come first!"


    Such tests are too time-consuming. Yesterday, I promised my grandson to take him to eat more good things.

 Chapter 442

    Originally, there were many people eager to try, but my first step made them dissatisfied and attracted a lot of attention.


    "In the middle of Ming Dynasty"


    "Well, this should be the staff!"


    "I think so too. Although there is no requirement for participating in this trial, but there is not even dark strength, isn''t it not to come here to make a fool of yourself?"


    "Haha, it''s so funny for this kid. The first few people are the best examples. Even the strong man in the middle of dark energy can''t pass this test, let alone him, yeah, and don''t think about how much time he will delay us alone for 30 seconds!"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Since he wants to make a fool of himself, let''s treat him as a joke."


    It''s not surprising that I came on the stage with a constant stream of sarcasm. Among all the competitors, I was the most special one. I didn''t reach the dark period, but came to participate.


    Before, they all thought that I was just a staff member. Besides, Ouyang Jun''s success at the previous moment greatly increased their morale. But it''s not surprising that I was a bit of a queue jumper, causing some public anger.


    In addition to the indignation of these competitors, even a few judges are not calm down.


    One of the middle-aged Mediterranean men, curling his lips, said, "Hey, young man, are you sure you have signed up?"


    The judges next to me echoed, "yes, don''t make a scene. You can''t come to this place. Go out quickly."


    But at this time, curator Du waved, and they immediately stopped talking, "look at the application form. This young man is Zhuang Feng." Curator Du couldn''t help reminding.


    "Loading wind? Why don''t you call a fool. "


    "The name is as funny as his people!"


    Those contestants couldn''t help but tease me. Just a few judges looked at the list. They thought that curator Du shouldn''t be so boring. Since they took the initiative to remind them, they should have some scruples.


    Then search along the list, "Zhuang Feng, here, the applicant of Cloud City, the sponsor Tian..." there is a judge whose eyes are sharp, and they found it at the first time. When they saw the sponsor line, some of them were slightly stunned, even doubted that they had spent their eyes. Before they finished reading it, they were patted on the shoulder by curator Du, and shut their mouth wisely.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other. They couldn''t help but look at each other in horror. It''s Tianji old man. It''s been more than 20 years. There''s no news about Tianji old man. It''s also claimed on the top that his body has been found. Only a few people know the inside story. At this moment, their heart is full of surprise, even though it''s legendary The old man has been missing for many years, but his brilliant life has been spreading in the Jianghu.


    Even if they are like Taishan and Beidou, they don''t have the courage to doubt the ability of Tianji old man. Maybe they don''t have any bright points in martial arts, but their magic skills are implicating huge interests.


    These people''s eyes shook in the field, and soon found that the old white haired people in the corner, for ordinary competitors, including the sponsor, were on the field, waiting together, while those high-ranking and powerful people were quietly watching the situation here in the carefully prepared box.


    At the same time, in a box on the second floor.


    Mr. Ouyang stared at the big screen, and his face was extremely complicated. "It''s the old man indeed. He didn''t die!"


    "Master, do you want to, today we take the opportunity to do him! There is no end to saving. " Next to him, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. He asked coldly.


    "No, no, you despise Du Hongchen too much. He knew that Tianji old man was coming. He had been prepared. If he made a rash move, it would only expose our purpose. Let''s see the boy''s performance first. Although it''s only in the middle of Mingjin, I always feel that he has the hope to be shortlisted!" Lord Ouyang shook his head with a look of expectation.


    In any case, the commander-in-chief has nodded his head. He doesn''t need to rush for a moment, or he will be involved in more interests. It is definitely a turmoil in Nanyun province. Before Tianji old man retired, he said that once he returned to the Jianghu, Nanyun province must reshuffle his cards. Those forces who play trifles don''t matter. Like Lord Ouyang, they are enough to be in the provincial capital city The martial arts aristocratic family, which is able to cover up the sky, is a bit absent-minded.


    In addition, he also provided some help in the assassination. He was afraid that Tianji old man would catch any clues and retaliate against Ouyang''s family, which would be passive. He would not allow any risks. Even if Tianji old man was successfully eradicated, Ouyang''s family would not be able to bear the news once it was leaked. Although it was more than 20 years ago, Tianji old man''s interpersonal relationship is still At.


    At this time, I have already arrived at the line. To be honest, seeing those people fail in a row, I have no fear, but I want to show my strength. Seeing me on the stage, the fairy master can''t help but look sideways.


    And not far away, Ouyang Jun, with a sneer on his face, said to little cherry, "look at your junkie, hum, his cultivation in the middle of Mingjin. If it can ring the bronze bell, I''ll take my head off and kick it as a ball. Alas, you can''t see the scene of him being ravaged by me on the ground."Little cherry didn''t take care of him. She just looked at me nervously. To be honest, she didn''t hold much expectation. She knew Ouyang''s family well. In order to cultivate Ouyang Jun, the old man took great pains. Those who failed in front were the best proof. Although I was directly eliminated and didn''t get the qualification, it was not a bad thing, but there was a problem, Previously, the commander-in-chief promised to punish me after the game. She had no way to stop me.


    I also asked grandpa two days ago that unless the villain can make a big difference in the trials, he can''t repent what he said, so little cherry has been worried about the worst situation after the competition and doesn''t know how to accept it.


    I saw Ouyang Jun ''.


    With the characteristics of Qi force, it can play the effect of beating cattle across the air. The internal force is a very ingenious strength way that can be derived only when the external force is cultivated to the extreme. When the two forces are combined, the effect is not as simple as one plus one.


    And I''m surging eight pole fist, a silk of amazing strength, attached to my fist, when the strength stack to the extreme, I show a smile of pondering.

 Chapter 443

    "Look at this kid. With all his strength, he wants to be humiliated by us. I don''t know what his head thinks."


    "Yes, several other strong people in the dark period have failed. He doesn''t even have the qualification for the test. Alas, I don''t understand why those judges have to accommodate him."


    "Why are people related?"


    For these hot discussions, I didn''t go to my heart. Soon, Qi and internal strength combined into one, burst out along my fist heart.


    "Boom." A loud and deafening sound came, which made them unprepared. The huge copper clock, which was as solid as gold, had a big hole in the shape of a fist. And the heavy copper clock, like a Ferris wheel, turned into a circle.


    For this scene, all the people in the venue were at a loss for a moment. They thought that I could make a little noise, which was pretty good. How could they expect that the copper clock was directly pierced, which was completely beyond the expectation of the public.


    Even if Ouyang Jun was one of the top elites just now, he only slightly shook and rang the bronze bell, but when it was my turn, there was such a shocking test result.


    Although they were silent, the hum of the inner wall of the copper bell made a sharp contrast. After a few turns, the copper bell rocked back and forth in a big way, like a swing.


    At this time, the ugliest thing on his face is Ouyang Jun. it''s like eating dog shit. Just now, he let out his "cruel words" in such a loud voice that all the competitors around could hear him clearly. Before that, they were 100 people who agreed with him. But at this moment, they couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Jun with a strange look. Although they didn''t say anything, the intention of joking was obvious.


    Little cherry can''t help but cover her mouth, and her face is full of surprise. She is more than overjoyed. Although she is not good at martial arts, she heard the rules clearly, and the copper clock showed a response, which is much better than Ouyang Jun''s. it can''t be overestimated to say that he was killed by seconds.


    Looking at the fist shaped hole, a group of contestants swallowed their saliva subconsciously. If I was the first one to play, they would still be calm. They would only think that the copper clock was from water, but there are so many failure examples in front of me. In addition, Ouyang Jun has all taken action, and the copper clock is only shaking.


    Just so-called no contrast, no harm, Ouyang Jun face a convulsion, a time can not speak.


    In fact, it''s not surprising. Generally speaking, Qijin pays more attention to hurting people from the air, but its internal strength is different. It''s just a straight up and down force. When the two forces are combined, the distance of ten meters is completely nonexistent. It''s like I stand in front of a copper clock and try my best to break it. So it''s not surprising that such a jaw dropping scene is caused.


    Of course, only grandson can accept such a large examination venue. He knows something about Yijinjing and the inner strength. The rest of the people, even the big guy like curator Du, have an incredible expression.


    It''s true that even the most powerful people in the Huajin period can''t stand through this bronze bell if they come here. I''m just a warrior in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Not only in the examination hall, but also in several boxes on the second floor, they were dead silent. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that they were watching a movie or a special effect with full marks...


    there is no doubt that at the moment, curator Du''s heart is full of overwhelming shock. This is a bronze bell that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is said that it was the same year, dozens of days People, who have worked hard to transport from Shaolin Temple, because the general people don''t know the purpose, after many twists and turns, they fall into his hands. Their historical value, and the role of martial arts research, are immeasurable. Because he has tested them many times before, he doesn''t worry about it at all. If there is any damage, those genius leaders will test them, which is equivalent to hitting a brick It''s just a sneeze, but my "sneeze" is a bit too much. His heart tends to collapse. He can''t describe a drop of blood. He would rather take out tens of millions of billions than damage this clock.


    If it wasn''t for Tianji old man, I''d like to slap this kid!


    "Er... Next, please give points to the judges." The beauty host is an ordinary person, to her guess, maybe the clock itself is not hard enough, so after a short period of consternation, or clear throat said.


    Then the judges are all in silence. How to score? There is absolutely no choice about the sound and visual effect, but this is curator Du''s treasure. Now there is almost no possibility of repairing through a big hole, so they all look at curator Du and wait for him.


    Good or bad people are the organizers. To some extent, this kid has already made a big mistake.


    "It''s internal strength!" Curator Du stared at the broken clock, and after a long time, he choked out a word.


    Inner strength!? Hearing this word, people can''t help but be stunned. To speak of Qi, they are not strange at all. The elite leaders who come to the competition all have deep Qi, but none of them can cultivate internal strength.


    If it had been hundreds of years ago, there might have been some people with internal strength. But with the passage of time, under all kinds of changes, those who cultivate internal strength are like extinct animals.Although it''s very difficult to cultivate Qi, if you have a panacea to pull out a little Qi, it''s not difficult to get started, but the internal force is different. You need to work hard to develop your body to the extreme, then you can derive internal force, and usually there is no good development direction. This is the key point. Unlike Qi, you can get along well after cultivation According to the experience of predecessors, there are evidences to follow, from Mingjin to Dingjin, and even Huajin. Moreover, there are very few skills about internal strength. As a result, the practitioners gradually disappear over time.


    So at this moment, when they heard curator Du''s explanation, they couldn''t help looking at me like they found a new land.


    "To be exact, it is the effect of the combination of Qi and internal force!" At this moment, even my fairy master couldn''t calm down. His bright face was a layer of surprise. Sure enough, master was still very keen, and he saw my details.


    But to see her such expression, my heart is frank and crooked. Although I don''t praise her straightforwardly, I''m also cooperating with my fancy outfit.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it cheating? How can I hit the clock with internal force! "


    "Yes, give him zero!" All kinds of calls came one after another.

 Chapter 444

    In fact, there is a reason why these guys are so excited. Before, I was just an unknown contestant. They even thought that I was the staff of the museum, but with the appearance of this scene, they were numb.


    What''s more, when they learned that I used my inner strength to make complaints one after another. If I succeeded, I would be able to eliminate a powerful opponent. However, these noisy voices caused the dissatisfaction of curator Du. He frowned and couldn''t help but murmuring, "what''s the noise? Is it your turn to comment?"


    All of a sudden, the venue became quiet. Then, with a wave of his hand, Duguan gave a score and lit up the sign to have a look.


    "One hundred!" The most incomprehensible thing is the judges, because they know the value of this ancient copper clock, and now they have been put through a hole. Curator Du didn''t lose his temper, but gave full marks, which is enough to see his approval from the bottom of his heart.


    Since director Du expressed his attitude, the rest of the judges also gave scores one after another, "one hundred, one hundred..."


    there is no doubt that they dare not question director Du''s vision. When all the judges gave one hundred points, the beautiful hostess was a bit embarrassed. After all, just now she tried to please Ouyang Jun, saying that he must have the highest score, which made her face irresistible Red, she just knew, the words cannot say too full, otherwise is easy to hit the face.


    "Congratulations to the contestant. All the judges have given full marks, and he has been successfully shortlisted in the examination competition." The beauty presided over clear throat said.


    Of course, most people are immersed in the shock and don''t care about her. As I was so easily shortlisted and broke Ouyang Jun''s record, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "Hey, young master Ouyang, didn''t you just say, take your head off and kick it as a ball?" I narrowed my eyes and asked lightly. Ouyang Jun''s face turned red because of his thoughtfulness. He gave me a bad look and said, "son, it''s not because you use internal force. What''s good for you to pull. It''s not difficult for the warrior with internal force to break through this copper clock, right?! Besides, don''t be too happy. I was worried just now. You can''t pass the test. Now, we have another chance. Remember what I said last time? The elite trials are your death


    "That''s right. This kid is just a bit different. When he starts to cry, he will cry!"


    "Well, I have the courage to mock young master Ouyang. I think I have a long life."


    Because of Ouyang Jun''s dazzling position in Kuncheng, many competitors want to flatter him. Even if I slap them, they are willing to stand over Ouyang Jun''s side. However, with the appearance of black horse, the small cloud city is also concerned. After all, in a sense, I am the contestant on behalf of Cloud City.


    However, in Nanyun Province, Yuncheng has always been a small city, with mediocre performance in all aspects. Even in the previous elite trials, there was not a single contestant from Yuncheng. Originally, they focused on Zhao family of Yuncheng. Unexpectedly, I, a warrior of idle clouds and wild cranes, created such a surprising test result.


    People can''t help wondering who my sponsor is, but this information is strictly blocked, they can''t know.


    However, due to the destruction of the copper bell for testing, it can''t be used any more. After the urgent discussion of the jury, the screening link was forced to be removed. When curator Du announced this, there was a loud noise. Those who were competing for the test before, one by one, were in a state of mourning. They were dumb, eating Coptis, and could not tell.


    If they had known this, they would not have dared to say anything. It is the so-called saying that some people are happy and others are sad. The remaining ten contestants can''t help being complacent. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to perform, otherwise, they might have repeated their mistakes.


    So it seems that I should also be thanked. If I didn''t jump in the queue, a large number of people would be directly wiped out. In this way, they still have a chance.


    I didn''t pay attention to those guys who were chattering. Instead, there were two or three competitors who kept a low-key silence all the time, which attracted my attention. I always felt that they had the ability to look like Ouyang Jun.


    Indeed, compared with those who cultivate Qi strength, this screening link is very friendly to me. In other words, it has great advantages. When it comes to the process of confrontation, whether I can transform internal strength, including Yijinjing, into my killer mace depends on the actual play.


    "Next, please move to a special competition venue." Curator Du raised a few decibels, and their jury took the lead in leaving. But at this time, master looked at me twice more, and obviously felt that there was a bit of playfulness in the bottom of her eyes. It seems that my performance just now, even master, was a little surprised. In just one month, I actually cultivated my inner strength. Although most martial artists don''t look forward to inner strength, they even think that before Tu is worried, but my situation is different. After all, I have got the advanced martial arts Yijinjing. I have a good promotion space. To some extent, internal strength is more in pursuit of long-term efforts. The bitterness and sweat in it is not what ordinary people can bear. However, the previous wave of people, mostly their own strength is not strong enough. Under the test of the bronze bell, they exposed their shortcomings ¡£


    Soon, a staff member took us to the competition arena. In addition to several challenge arenas, there are also temporary spectators. Generally, if the contestants are recommended by martial arts aristocratic families, they all provide corresponding exclusive seats, but the contestants like idle clouds and wild cranes do not have such treatment.As soon as I came into the arena, I felt a lot of hot eyes. The big guys in the box on the second floor rushed to the venue one after another. They are still scared about the scene of wearing the bronze bell. Although Ouyang Jun''s performance is also good, compared with me, it''s pale. As for the remaining ten competitors, it''s not easy to judge them because they haven''t been tested ¡£


    However, after entering the arena, little cherry didn''t say hello to Ouyang Jun. she left him and walked quickly to Shangguan and Guoqiang. This little detail was seen by many people with intention. Her expression was a little ponderous. Ten days later, it was Shangguan Wan''er''s engagement day with Ouyang Jun. As a result, his fiancee didn''t give face at all. The relationship between the two seemed to be rigid.


    What''s more, according to what they know, Shangguan Wan''er seems to have been exiled in the past, but also had a sweetheart. Maybe it was the two big guys who made a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum that caused such a situation.


    There is no doubt that everyone is watching the jokes of Ouyang''s family. At the moment, the master Ouyang in the East audience is gloomy. It seems that the slap he slapped the other day didn''t work at all. The little girl has no memory at all. In such a public place, he didn''t give Ouyang''s family face and where to put them?

 Chapter 445

    It''s not that Shangguan Wan''er didn''t take these into consideration, but that Ouyang Jun, like a bastard, was frustrated with her in the test process. She couldn''t stand such humiliation, so she ran to complain to the commander-in-chief.


    "Whoops, Grandpa." Wan''er''s face is helpless. She lives in Ouyang''s house these days. In order to avoid Ouyang Jun, she always stays with her grandfather, or she goes shopping. Fortunately, Ouyang Jun is devoted to the preparation before the competition, but she also realizes that Ouyang Jun''s overbearing temper will not come to an end once she marries Ouyang''s house.


    At that time, all kinds of cruelty and insult to her will make life worse than death. Maybe outsiders envy her rich life and high status. Only Wan''er can feel the sadness and helplessness of being in a big family.


    One side is Grandpa''s expectation and comfort, the other side is Ouyang Jun''s confidence. Her heart is full of helplessness, but she can''t show it. Grandpa said several times that he may not live for several years. In the future, whether the Shangguan family can stabilize the career, a large part of the factors are shouldered by Wan''er.


    Including this marriage, although Shangguan Jie offered the conditions, but afterwards, the commander-in-chief was afraid that Wan''er was not comfortable, and he also had a long talk. Just as the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. After a move and a reason, Wan''er, who was kind-hearted originally, could only nod his head and promise, but could not deny it. The commander-in-chief was suspected of moral kidnapping in this matter.


    At the moment, seeing the appearance of Qu Baba, wan''erwei sighed secretly, and even gradually doubted whether his decision was wrong.


    Out of guilt, the commander-in-chief wanted to make up for her, but she didn''t value any material rewards. She just couldn''t give up her former lover, so she tried to turn a blind eye. Even though I borrowed his reputation to protect myself, she didn''t make a statement.


    Before my growth, including my actions, the commander-in-chief always looked at me. Compared with those swaggering dandies, I was very excellent, but I was very impulsive in my life, which was one of my shortcomings.


    However, because of my strong point and offending Ouyang Jun, it''s doomed that there''s no good whereabouts. Moreover, Ouyang Jun has all said tough words. I want to look good in the trial. Just now in the test phase, my strong performance can be said to be top. Even Ouyang Jun''s aura is covered. He can''t help but look forward to it. If he even shakes the authority of the first day Move, perhaps this marriage, there is really a turning point.


    As a result of the recording, Ouyang family took the initiative fully. In this way, it is likely that the commander-in-chief would have to be slaughtered by others. Although he has a high prestige and unique position in Nanyun Province, he is only an old man. In many ways, he can''t do it. Especially, there is no qualified successor in the official family. Although Shangguan Jie Military talents are outstanding, but his interest is too heavy. In the future, if the military power falls into his hands, he must call the wind and call the rain. Even if the people in the province can''t help him, they can''t ignore him.


    Even when the commander-in-chief is under Jiuquan, he can''t rest in peace. In addition, Wan''er is a girl. However, she has no choice but to make such a decision and choose the way of marriage.


    This is the simplest and the most effective way. Only when the strong and the strong join hands, can we ensure that Nanyun province is as solid as gold. As a border province of China, Nanyun province has many hidden dangers and disadvantages. Of course, now Ouyang family''s bullying attitude has gone bad, which makes Shangguan country panic. Although it''s just a dangerous signal, he can''t calm down ¡£


    Although the above meaning does not allow martial arts aristocratic family to directly take over the military power, there is no absoluteness in everything. The way of doing things like Ouyang family has caused the chagrin and worry of Shangguan and Guoqiang.


    If he could, he would like to train me to be a right-hand man. First of all, I have this qualification, and I don''t lack the ability. I just need a platform and opportunity to show my strength. Besides, I''m still a contestant recommended by Tianji old man. This identity alone can make people think deeply. And today''s competition, Tianji old man''s presence in person can prove that , his attention to me!


    "Wan''er, have you been wronged again?" Shangguan asked with a frown.


    "Well, look, Grandpa." Wan''er nodded gently and lifted up her sleeve. On her white arm, there were several bruises, which were obviously pinched by others.


    "This little rabbit is too much!" Originally, Shangguan Guoqiang''s attitude has always been very polite, but seeing wan''erqing and purple together, he can''t help but get angry. Ouyang family really bullies people, because he was caught with the handle of a recording before, it became so excessive, as if Shangguan Waner didn''t marry him.


    In any case, Wan''er is also her baby granddaughter, and she should not be given due respect. Besides, it''s still a secret. With his understanding of Wan''er, how can he not know her temper? If it''s a general grievance, he is not willing to say it. There''s a trace of anger in the eyes of Shangguan Guoqiang, and even some regret the cruel words she said before.


    Now Tianji old man comes here, just to give the little guy enough cards. He was captured by the border countries in a hurry. But for the news given by Tianji old man, it would be hard to survive. To some extent, Tianji old man is also his benefactor. If he directly rewards his kindness and revenge, he will also get a bad name. Ouyang family, it''s just like that It''s deliberate!Shangguan Wan''er bites her pink lips and doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t like to complain. Instead, Ouyang Jun is pushing forward. He said before that, before he was engaged, he would not molest himself. As a result, he would eat his words and get fat. He would take advantage of her in front of that man. She was worried that if there was a competition to be held, he would start to fight again, which would surely have a small impact Brother Zhuang played, so she took the opportunity to slip to Grandpa''s side, and she could rest assured.


    "Grandpa, do you think he can beat Ouyang Jun?" Wan''er asked in a low voice, revealing a little bit of tension. For the last video scene, she could still remember it. Seeing me beaten, she felt very sad.


    Shangguan Guoqiang pondered a little and sighed, "well, it''s hard to say. I hope so."


    In a simple sentence, there are many expectations. He fell into a passive position when he went to the government. If he wanted to take the initiative, he didn''t have no chance. If this little guy can create a miracle, maybe he didn''t have to hang on one line...

 Chapter 446

    Looking at the Tianji old man not far away, although the commander-in-chief wants to say hello, he thinks about it, but forget it. Tianji old man is used to being alone, saving a bit of dust. He is full of respect for this God operator. Although he has been in seclusion for many years, his past is still spreading. Although there are many people who know his name, there are few who really see him, so he Sitting in a corner, like being ignored.


    With the arrival of the staff, the voice of the beauty host was clear and gentle again, "in addition to the screening mechanism added before, the rules behind the competition, or as usual, please come to draw lots, draw numbers, and go to the corresponding arena."


    Of course, through the eye-catching performance of the first level screening, I caused a lot of sensation, but became a focus, including the lottery, all let me come first, which is also a kind of respect.


    After all, those who are short of energy are not sure whether they can pass the bronze bell test. If they are like the previous guys and are eliminated, they will regret it.


    I came to the drawing area, put my hand in the box, took out a look, No. 6, and walked to No. 6 arena. There were 16 competitors in total, that is, eight groups of arena competition. The winner can directly advance to the top eight, and then the remaining eight are competing for the reputation of the top four. There is no doubt that this is an exciting competition.


    No matter who I am, I hope to stand out and prove myself. I''m no exception. I always wanted to be recognized by my master. I didn''t expect that she was present in this competition and appeared as a special guest. In fact, I''m quite surprised. Although I''ve known my master for several years, I haven''t heard about her. I''m really curious about the situation at home However, out of her understanding, I didn''t ask. With her bad temper, I asked her in vain. I felt a little upset that the teacher, who has always been very conservative, actually wore a short skirt to fight. The white and long legs are particularly eye-catching, and the full radian on the chest makes me unable to move my eyes from afar.


    She always likes that kind of classical dress, so it is always covered tightly. Of course, the beauty of temperament is needless to say, but it lacks a sense of fashion. In this way, some body parts are exposed, and the fairy falls into the world.


    Looking at my spring heart, I still remember my master''s words. As long as I was 20 years old and reached the dark energy period, she would be my girlfriend. Although I was recently focusing on the cultivation of Yijinjing, I didn''t neglect the promotion of Qi energy. As I entered the third week, even if I didn''t spend time on cultivation, I could always consolidate the effect, which is the premise of my Qi and martial arts double cultivation, If you are a general warrior, there is absolutely no way to give consideration to both. The so-called fish and bear''s paw cannot have both, which is the same principle.


    I feel that it''s only a chance away from the later stage of Mingjin. For martial artists, it''s not a good thing to build a car behind closed doors. On the contrary, in a real fight, we can get more unexpected results.


    Soon, the rest of the people were also drawn. A tall and thin guy walked to the No. 6 arena. Because of my test results in the last round, I was the first one to draw. The arena competition was also conducted in the order before the competition, which was more enjoyable. The host began to introduce it.


    "Now, the two contestants in the No.6 arena are Zhuang Feng and Xiao Zhuyu. I think everyone is familiar with Xiao Zhuyu. He is a talented young man of Xiao family in Kuncheng. He has a high attainments in Tongbei boxing. In the last elite trial, he also won the fourth place. At last, he lost to the second place contestant. Will he be able to win this trial Let''s wait and see. Next, the player opposite him, Zhuang Feng from Yuncheng, may not have been known before. But not long ago, with his long lost strength, he made a hole in a copper clock weighing hundreds of Jin ten meters away. I believe he is not a idle man. Next, please go to the challenge arena! ¡±Soon, Xiao Zhuyu stamped his feet and jumped more than two feet. In the middle of the air, he performed a gorgeous turn and landed on the challenge arena.


    I glanced at this guy. He is the cultivation of dark power in the middle period, and his strength realm can''t be underestimated. Just now, I heard the introduction of the host, and I also learned about his general situation. Tongbei boxing is a martial art of quite an age. If he can practice it to the level of perfection, he is indeed a dragon among the people.


    As the No. 6 arena is the first group of competition, there is a lot of discussion.


    "Well, that kid is going to lose, even if he has inner strength? This kind of martial arts emphasizes to control the hardness with softness. Xiao Zhuyu is one of the best elites of the Xiao family. "


    "That''s right. He is only the cultivation of Mingjin in the middle period. You should be very clear about the difficulty of the challenge."


    But there is also a retort, "don''t say it too early, I think genius can often continue to work miracles, didn''t you see the performance of Zhuang Feng before?"? Let''s see what he looks like. "


    There is no doubt that we have become the focus of the whole audience, and there are many people who are speculating about me. Besides, Ouyang Jun, who is not far away, cannot help but say in his voice, "Xiao Zhuyu, don''t you always want to compete with me for the name of the first day? If you can''t even beat this kid, don''t be noisy in Kuncheng. I didn''t care about you for your father''s sake. "Xiao Zhuyu glared at him. "Cut, wait and see."


    After his speech stimulation, Xiao Zhuyu can be said to be rubbing his hands. Although I''m weaker than him in the realm, my Dantian has a great momentum, and after expansion, it''s no less than the warrior in the middle of dark strength. Although I''ve just mastered the Yijinjing, I''ve been reborn. Every day, the body strength has a subtle change, which is high The advantages of martial arts at the level of level I are absolutely beyond the reach of other skills.


    With the announcement of the host, the competition officially opened.


    Xiao Zhuyu''s low voice is to launch an attack. I want to see what is the strength of this Tongbei fist, so I choose to dodge. Obviously, in his heart of fist, there is a strong momentum. In my current constitution, if I fight against the last fist, it will not have any impact, but there is a problem. I don''t want to expose my cards too quickly. Compared with these fighters, I The strength of the body, absolutely indestructible, but I think, should keep this card, in order to deal with Ouyang Jun!

 Chapter 447

    It''s only ten seconds. Xiao Zhuyu and I have fought 20 or 30 moves. This guy has been taking the initiative and trying to find my weakness, but I didn''t fall into the bottom. Anyway, we have been able to deal with it. People in the audience can''t help talking about it.


    "This kid really has a hand. With his strength in the middle of Mingjin, he can even fight against the opponent in the middle of dark force!"


    "Yes, it seems that internal strength is still of great use. If it is consumed all the time, Xiao Zhuyu will not be able to get well."


    "Don''t forget, today is the day to decide the winner. Even if he is lucky enough to defeat Xiao Zhuyu, he can''t defeat young master Ouyang. In recent years, young master Ouyang has always been one of the best. Moreover, as far as I know, young master Ouyang has uttered cruel words. Today is the death time of Zhuang Feng, so he is worried about his life no matter what he wins or loses."


    "Well, this boy is still too young to live well? If you want to rob Ouyang Jun of women, unless the special guest from the capital is willing to attract him, maybe there is still a thread of life. "


    "Ah, it''s a great loss to die for someone with internal strength like this."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Shangguan Wan''er was a little nervous, with a layer of sweat seeping out of her nose. She didn''t hope that this man would stop here. The previous test results made Ouyang Jun slap her face, and she felt very happy. The man she once recognized had such eye-catching performance. She was excited from her heart, and she could not help worrying Today''s result of the game is especially unknown. If Ouyang Jun is against him, it will be a fierce fight.


    Even Guan Ruolan, the judge, was worried. Although he was very pleased with his apprentice''s recent progress, the elite trials were all a group of the most outstanding fighters, and the competition was quite fierce.


    It''s just that Guan Ruolan is a little strange. Why does she have such a mood? This guy always takes some warning words as the wind in his ear, and unexpectedly unties two seals without authorization. Today, she came here for fear of something wrong, so she volunteered. Otherwise, Guan Ruolan rarely appeared in public.


    If we make progress at this speed, we will probably fulfill our previous commitments in a short time. As his girlfriend, Guan Ruolan is embarrassed and has a little expectation about this matter. Really, although it is easy for him to put on the hat of an old maid, it is also related to his often high attitude. However, everyone has some beauty about emotional matters Good reverie, after all, she is not a nun.


    "Miss Guan, what do you think of your face? What''s wrong with it?" Curator Du asked with a frown and a glance.


    "Ah, no, I just think that this villa style is strange. It has not only mastered the internal strength that has been lost for a long time, but also failed to let go of it. How did he achieve the double cultivation of Qi and martial arts?" Guan Ruolan shook his head gently, and paid a little attention to his expression, which could not be detected.


    "Well, I wonder, this kid doesn''t look very old. How can I balance the two cultivation methods?" There was a gleam of light in curator Du''s eyes, but more of it was fanaticism.


    Those who can''t see through like this are the ones he would like to meet the most. A small part of this time''s contestants are all those who are willing to go back to the pot in the previous year, or are not willing to accept their own ranking. There is a regulation in the selection competition. If each ranking grows up, they are qualified to sign up for the next competition. Once there is a backward or stagnant situation, they are not allowed to do so Xu continued to compete.


    However, it''s not fair for the rising stars. For the martial artists, they can accumulate experience and grow up in the constant fighting, while the new competitors are lacking in many aspects. It''s hard to get a good place.


    Among these dozen people, nothing can give him a sense of expectation more than this boy, who can be generally regarded as the best by Du Hongchen. It''s absolutely a kind of glory and luster. He won''t praise anyone easily.


    "Who do you prefer, curator Du?" Guan Ruolan asked with interest.


    "Ha ha, without any accident, Zhuang Feng is sure to win. This kid has been testing his opponent''s depth. It seems that Xiao Zhuyu has been carrying out a fierce offensive. In fact, he is already in a hurry. If he can''t break through Zhuang Feng''s defense line any more, he has no hope. Although he has good aptitude and understanding, he has a bad mentality and is easy to be affected. Just now, the boy of Ouyang family He has been offended by his sarcasm Curator Du gave a precise analysis.


    "See you, Mr. Du." Guan Ruolan chuckled, and her martial arts accomplishments were a little worse than that of curator Du. The old man read a lot of people and paid little attention to a younger generation. It seems that her apprentice''s growth rate far exceeded her expectation, which is a good thing. Of course, Guan Ruolan could not help but raise his heart. Even if he made rapid progress, once the dark power in Dantian woke up, there would be fear A terrible disaster!


    Xiao Zhuyu felt more and more wrong. Even his proud Tongbei fist couldn''t lock my target. Besides, I fought with him every now and then, but I didn''t show any potential. I was a warrior in the middle period of Ming Dynasty, and I was shocked to be dislocated.


    His eyes flashed cold, he bit his teeth, his body crackled, his muscles burst into blue tendons, which led to a cry of surprise. This is a situation that can only occur when the all back fist is used to the extreme. He decided to use the strongest move. He had thought before that he would keep some cards, but for this reason, he really didn''t It''s a great pressure for him to choose. There are so many competitors around him, as well as all the big guys watching.I also saw the difference of Xiao Zhuyu. After this period of hard work, I was as strong as the warrior in the middle of dark force, and I was able to deal with it properly. It seems that this muscle changing skill has brought me amazing improvement.


    At this time, I took a deep breath, surging eight pole fist, a condensed internal force, stacked to the extreme.


    For hundreds of years, martial artists are not optimistic about the development trend of internal strength, which leads to fewer and fewer martial artists cultivating internal strength. As Sun said before, I hope I can use pure internal strength as much as possible to win the competition.


    Soon, Xiao Zhuyu came over with a fist, and his arm muscles swelled up. He looked a little scared. I was not willing to show weakness, and the eight pole fist went up head-on.


    "Bang." A dull sound broke out, shaking many people''s heads.

 Chapter 448

    With the strongest attack, a violent cyclone came, and my body suffered strong tearing force. However, due to the strength of my constitution, it did not damage my skin, but due to the strong impact, my body stepped back a few steps involuntarily, and then stabilized my body shape. My face was not good-looking, and my hair was also blown out in disorder.


    This Tongbei fist is an intermediate martial art. With strong Qi, it can cause unexpected damage.


    On the contrary, although Xiao Zhuyu was also shaken back a few steps, his face was as usual. He only felt a strong sense of crispy hemp, covering his arm, and could not help shivering slightly. Moreover, this sense of crispy hemp could not go away for a long time. He really did not expect that the most direct destructive force of this internal force was so terrible, but on the surface, he seemed to occupy some of the upper hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience made a sound of amazement.


    "If there is no accident, Zhuang Feng should be about to lose!"


    "Yes, the cultivation of Mingjin in the middle period has always been weaker. It is impossible to fight against the cultivation of Dingjin in the middle period!"


    "Yes, or a lot to give him some time, there is still a chance."


    "Well, I said that the copper clock test was deliberately partial to him. When it came to the real thing, it was so vulnerable."


    Hearing these comments, Shangguan Wan''er frowned and stood up involuntarily. Just after the dull voice, she did not dare to open her eyes. She only felt that her heart mentioned her voice, for fear of any result that she could not bear.


    Sure enough, although I have an unusual internal strength, I don''t have enough time to break in. And the fourth week of Yijinjing is just a simple derivation of internal strength. Those who are really capable of killing people have to practice later.


    This Xiao Zhuyu is not a embroidered pillow. His one move style, with a big family style, plus a big gap, makes me feel pressure.


    There is no doubt that I have resisted the attack of the strong in the middle of dark strength only with my inner strength and body. If I cooperate with Qi strength again, it will not be difficult to defeat him.


    People can''t help but hold their breath. They are all wide eyed. They want to study hard and have a good look. After all, many people in the audience are martial artists. Moreover, the fight between the strong players is not only a great ornamental, but also a value of self-improvement.


    Just as they were expecting Xiao Zhuyu to show his power, he took a deep breath and said, "I give up!"


    Simple three words, but like a heavy bomb, all people are unexpected, one by one look at each other, is it their ears? If I really want to admit defeat, I should admit defeat.


    They could see clearly. I was beaten white. It should be Xiao Zhuyu who had the upper hand. Moreover, a lot of previous arguments were shouting that I was going to lose, which was also a cheer for Xiao Zhuyu.


    As a result, the sudden "I give up", like in the winter, a basin of ice water drenched from the head to the feet, their slightest expectation, also disappeared in an instant.


    After a brief silence, there was an incredible uproar.


    "Didn''t I hear you fucking right? Why should Xiao Zhuyu admit defeat? He can defeat him while the iron is hot, but he has to choose to admit defeat! "


    "Yes, I have played dozens of moves, and I have worked hard for a long time to accumulate advantages. Why should I admit defeat?"


    "I''m lying in the slot, but I don''t know if it''s because he''s trying to cooperate with this kid!"


    Competition of this level is a precious opportunity for any elite leader. If you directly admit defeat, you will lose the top four rewards!


    Although people can''t think about it, Xiao Zhuyu knows it well. It seems that he has the advantage in the strong fight just now. In fact, I can use Qi and internal force in the same way. The destructive force of the combination of Qi and internal force is not something he can bear. In this point, it is enough to show that I have spare power.


    Xiao Zhuyu also understood that he was not my opponent, so he didn''t want to go on, and he said that, regardless of the criticism of the public, he jumped off the challenge arena.


    Of course, in addition to some people whose eyes stay on the surface, there are also some people who can see the way of the door. It''s true that there is no point in fighting any more. Xiao Zhuyu has a bad mentality. He has been beaten by Ouyang Jun''s skills for many years. In a sense, Ouyang Jun is a mountain he can''t cross. If there is a magic spell again, it''s hard for him to accept it. Instead of It''s better to admit defeat than to be rubbed on the ground.


    We have to admit that the opponent this time is a rising black horse. Although only the cultivation of Mingjin in the middle of Ming Dynasty, his inner strength completely ignores the gap between the realms. Moreover, the destructive power of eight pole boxing, compared with his proud Tongbei boxing, is not to give up. We can only say that if he loses, he will not be unjust. If he meets other opponents, he can at least advance to the top eight. Now it is over Step in this, although the bottom of my heart is not willing, but also convinced.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang is so powerful!" There was a cry of tenderness in the audience. Shangguan Wan''er was the most famous one. This endearing title and the joyful tone from the bottom of his heart made Lord Ouyang blow his beard and stare at her.Ouyang Jun, who is waiting for the competition, is not good. Even a fool can hear his mother''s special feelings for me. He feels green on his head. If there were not many people now, he would have been furious.


    In any case, we should also stabilize the relationship between the two families. Even if we are dissatisfied with Shangguan Wan''er, we can''t lose our temper here. However, he thinks that the commander-in-chief is not like that. Shangguan Wan''er, even if she doesn''t understand, still shows an open and close eye attitude, and allows her to do anything.


    In fact, Shangguan Guoqiang has his idea. If he always wrongs Wan''er and gets used to Ouyang''s family, it''s not a good thing. In the future, Ouyang''s family will talk about the matter by recording. But now, the situation is different. In the past of Shangguan Wan''er, there is no secret in the upper class society of Nanyun province.


    What''s more, they also know that Wan''er and I have a short-term relationship. Now this ambiguous title and her ecstatic look are enough to explain everything. It''s a dose of preventive injection in advance. Even if the recording is exposed in the future, it won''t be too abrupt. His powerful face won''t have no place to rest.


    So at this time, he didn''t yell at Wan''er, but was surprised by this little guy. Although Xiao Zhuyu is inferior to Ouyang Jun in strength, his quick submission to defeat shows that his inner spirit is insufficient.


    He is more and more looking forward to the follow-up performance of this little guy. If he can, he is not willing to fight with each other. He is only involved in some interest relations and has to make a decision against his will. Just because he is a high-ranking man, there are many things to consider and the pressure is invisible.

 Chapter 449

    Soon, the jury announced my winning result. Ouyang Jun was a little annoyed and pointed at Xiao Zhuyu. He was full of contempt and said, "Why are you so egging on me? I can''t beat the garbage in the middle of Mingjin. I can''t find a piece of tofu and die."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. I''m waiting for you to defeat him!" Xiao Chuyu turned his back and sneered. He knew that Ouyang Jun would talk to each other. In recent years, they have been rivals.


    However, due to Ouyang''s deep family background and Ouyang Jun''s talent, he is a little better than him in all aspects. Xiao Zhuyu is really eager to overcome the demons and win over the villain one day.


    "Ha ha, OK, it won''t be long before you know the gap between me and you can''t make up." Ouyang Jun said with a frown.


    "Cut, no matter how powerful you are, you are all green men. Don''t you think you are pitiful? If you can''t attract girls with personality charm, you can only break up the couple through marriage!" Xiao Zhuyu was not angry, and he said to each other.


    There is no doubt that this stabbed Ouyang Jun''s pain. He suddenly turned blue. It''s all the blame for the official family. He had concealed it before. Now when all the big men gathered together, Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help showing her care for that kid.


    Because the remaining seven groups of players have to compete one after another, I went back to grandson. With my brilliant performance, grandson has also become the focus of attention.


    "This is supposed to be the guy''s sponsor, isn''t it?"


    "A bad old man? Who is he? "


    "It''s like... Sun Baifa!"


    "Sun Baifa!! Isn''t he dead? "


    "My God, I thought it was strange that a martial artist in the middle of Mingjin had the courage to come and compete. He was recommended by Tianji old man!"


    There was a rush of agitation in the competition field. When I heard the name of Tianji old man, I suddenly realized it. Before, in the interrogation room, he had insulted little cherry and hit me.


    Seeing that little cherry was about to take off her clothes, Ouyang Jun received a phone call. The phone also mentioned Tianji old man. Obviously, Ouyang family didn''t kill me because of their fear for grandson. It also won me a chance to breathe.


    I was a little surprised to see the shocked faces of those people. I didn''t know much about the past of grandson, nor did I deliberately investigate him. But I only knew that grandson was not a small man when I heard these people''s hot comments!


    "Let''s go and talk to old friends." Although the eyes were all over the sky, they didn''t affect grandson. He waved to me and looked at little cherry. To be exact, it should be the old man beside her, commander in chief.


    "Good!" I can''t help being respectful, thanks to the advanced martial arts provided by my grandson. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to stand out in the elite trials with my ability.


    However, with the in-depth study of Yijinjing, it has brought me unexpected gains, not only the physical strengthening, but also the strength of internal strength which has been lost for many years.


    After a while, I followed grandson to little cherry''s side, and her face showed a thick color of joy. Although I saw it in the video last time, at that time, with infinite humiliation, I was unwilling to face her, and even wanted to solve the seal of happy devil, so as to punish Ouyang Jun.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do that. Otherwise, I don''t have to stand here today. At the moment, I show cherry the pride of my heart with a black horse posture of a promotion. Of course, my goal is to defeat Ouyang Jun. I have been waiting for a long time!


    That pretty face and familiar smile remind me of all kinds of past. This little girl pays too much for me. She belongs to that kind of girl. Even if she does something, she will be buried in her heart.


    "Benefactor, long time no see." The commander-in-chief of Shangguan smiled and was overjoyed. It''s undeniable that all the forces on the scene wanted to make up for him, even to draw in Tianji old man, but they also knew that he was eccentric and would not take the initiative to talk to anyone. It''s a gesture to walk to Shangguan''s powerful side with me.


    In fact, the insiders of that event were very few, but they heard that at that time, the leader of China invited Tianji old man to be the national teacher, but he was young and frivolous, indifferent to fame and wealth, and refused without hesitation.


    There is no denying that power and status are good things, but when they reach a high level, the danger is also in direct proportion, especially for those who are proficient in geomancy and fortune telling, but have no fighting ability.


    After many years, he once again appeared in the public, and led his promoters to the elite gathering trials. According to their understanding, most of the reason is that Tianji old man can''t achieve martial arts, which is a lifelong regret, so it''s not a lifelong regret to find a qualified talent leader to make up for his own shortcomings.


    "Well, it''s been more than 20 years. You''re still the same!" Tianji old man smiled faintly and sat beside him, like an old friend, without any sense of disobedience."Ah, your body and bones are useless. I envy you for your life in seclusion in the mountains and forests The commander-in-chief''s smile is very modest, without any airs. Just this attitude gives Tianji old man absolute respect.


    Originally, they went to the official''s house, and there were no competitors. They came to watch the competition, but they showed the official''s attention to the competition. Of course, it must be a big harvest to have a chance to chat with Tianji old man. The commander-in-chief often felt that he was too high to be cold, and he couldn''t find a suitable object to talk to. Shangguan Jie didn''t have to say anything. He kept a lot of things to himself Guan Jie''s, I''m afraid that he may have missed his words, but Shangguan Wan''er is too young, and the marriage has given her a lot of external pressure. Moreover, the commander-in-chief has always shown a strong image of an old soldier, who doesn''t want to be seen as weak.


    Of course, I can''t wait to hold Shangguan Wan''er''s hand and feel her body quivering. We haven''t had such kind body movements since she disappeared. I still remember that last time, at the entrance of the police station, the stinking Shangguan Jie didn''t give us any chance to contact too much. It''s short For ten minutes, I didn''t know how to express my emotions.

 Chapter 450

    It wasn''t long before I was able to sit beside her with a big swagger, and in front of many big people, I couldn''t help feeling gooseflesh.


    Maybe she was worried too much. Her palms exuded a layer of sweat. I put my fingers in and scratched them. This small action made little cherry blush, "Oh, brother Xiaozhuang, you are so powerful!"


    "Haha, it''s not the first time you know my strength." I winked and said, still quietly patting her white thigh, the flirting language and action, once again let her make a big face, you know, the commander-in-chief is still on the side, so open mouthed, it seems too bold.


    But little cherry secretly observed, the face of the commander-in-chief of the superior officer, did not angry performance, this just secretly relieved, Grandpa approved him?! However, it seems that the old man with white hair sitting next to the commander-in-chief is not an idle person. Little cherry can''t hide her ecstasy. What she is most afraid to see is that the commander-in-chief has a problem with me, so he is not a man inside or outside.


    Fortunately, my strong performance proves my ability. If I can''t pass the previous test, her grandfather will probably beat the water dog.


    Not only did I make a great success in the bronze bell test, but also in the first round of the challenge arena, I was more easily forced to admit defeat.


    "Bah, brother Xiaozhuang, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so obscene." Hearing this, I was slightly embarrassed and scratched my head.


    "How are you lately?" I look at her bright eyes, subconsciously asked, even if two big guys are on one side, it doesn''t affect my concern, really, I look forward to this moment too long.


    It''s said that the eyes are the window of the soul, just a look at each other, I can feel the sadness and grievance of the little cherry''s eyes, and even the faint tears, but she still pursed her mouth, showing a sweet smile, "good, brother Xiaozhuang, how about you?"


    "I''m not so good. At least I haven''t seen you for a day, and I can''t feel at ease for a day. Do you understand that feeling?" I held her little hand tightly and said affectionately.


    This is the voice of my heart. In recent years, I have been shifting my attention and devoting myself to cultivation. I am eager to have stronger strength and stand on this stage to prove myself. Even if ouyangjun is the first genius of Kuncheng, it will not affect my determination to win!


    I don''t want to think of little cherry, and I''m afraid to think of her. That''s a kind of guilt and helplessness. I''m an emotional person. Once I get out of the state of concentration, I''m likely to give up and fall down. But after so much experience, I know how to turn pressure and anger into a driving force for further development.


    Of course, at the moment when I saw her, my mood was like a river breaking through a dike, and I even wanted to hold her in my arms. But I can see that little cherry was a little bit afraid, not that she didn''t want to, at least now I haven''t surpassed Ouyang Jun, the guy looked at us in the ring, and the gnashing of teeth also showed his hatred.


    Little cherry is worried that the brief meeting now may mean a farewell forever. When she heard my affectionate greetings, she nodded her head forcibly. Although she didn''t say anything, her expression has already revealed, "I''m not sure how I feel."


    "Young master Ouyang, I think..." at this time, in Ouyang Jun''s group of challenge arena, his opponent began to want to admit defeat. Because he noticed that Ouyang Jun''s fierce anger on his face, as a martial artist in the early stage of dark force, he took Ouyang Jun, which is absolutely unlucky. He can''t deny it. He has no victory, so before he came to the stage, he specifically told his family I took more photos for him. I met Ouyang Jun and didn''t get hurt when I was defeated. Later, I took the photos and pretended to be forced. I was able to "communicate with Ouyang Jun on the same platform" with good and bad, which is also a kind of qualification.


    As a result, before he had finished speaking, Ouyang Jun''s body was in a flash, as fast as lightning, and he grabbed the man''s neck. Because his opponent, just a fighter in the early stage of dark force, was oppressed by the violent force of Qi, and his body seemed to bear the force of thousands of Jin, so he could not move directly.


    Next, Ouyang Jun''s right hand is tightened, "creak." A clear sound came out.


    Suddenly, the contestant fell on the spot!


    For this sudden killing, the faces of all the people were very strange. They couldn''t help but look at each other and murmur.


    "People have already conceded defeat, and they want to kill people."


    "Yes, it''s a little too much!"


    "Ah, can''t you see that it''s the courtship in the audience that irritates young master Ouyang. His way of doing this is just a warning."


    Although the beauty host said before that the life and death of the challenge arena is determined by the nature, she also stressed that it is important to point to the end as much as possible. After all, those who can come to participate are the famous elite leaders in each city. If there is a situation of death or injury, it is easy to destroy the harmony between martial arts families.


    Of course, there is also an unwritten rule in this trial. In general, martial arts aristocratic families are officially balanced, and there will be no big friction. They try to value harmony as much as possible. But in the trial, there is no need to worry about so much. What is more, there are some contradictions between the winners and the losers. There are some martial arts aristocratic families or the warriors of idle clouds and wild cranes As long as the contestants are still on the arena and the jury hasn''t announced the result, they can still continue to work.So, to be exact, Ouyang Jun''s practice is not illegal, but cruel. In fact, this martial arts family has no dispute with Ouyang family. It''s just his anger. There''s no way to find me to vent it, so he chose to kill people to vent his anger.


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little stiff. Ouyang Jun smiled coldly and looked around. "Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. Blame this rubbish. Show your love in front of me. Wait. You will only get worse later!"


    Ouyang Jun yelled at me across the air. His eyes burst out with a sharp and murderous feeling, which made little cherry white and shivering. But I held her small hand and conveyed a little warmth, which made her slightly relaxed.


    "Old man Ouyang, your son, is too much. It''s clearly your family''s private affair. Why do you want to hurt the contestants of my Li family?" At the moment, in the corner of the audience, there was a burst of angry voice, which was the voice of a middle-aged man. Because of the excessive anger, his face was a little twisted, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.

 Chapter 451

    Although he was only a martial artist in the early days of dark strength, he also spent a lot of effort and details. Now he is watching his family''s competitors fall down mercilessly, which is a natural mood.


    In the face of his reprimand, Lord Ouyang was indifferent, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. "Shut up, the dark energy waste piled up with pills like this is dead. If you keep talking about it, I don''t mind killing you and Li''s together after the game!"


    "Hiss." Seeing that Lord Ouyang has such a confident attitude, people took a breath of cool air, all of them smacked their tongue secretly and trembled. They are all bright eyed people. Lord Ouyang is taking the opportunity to consolidate their dominant position in Ouyang''s family and kill chickens to show monkeys.


    However, it''s a bit big. As Kuncheng is the capital city of Nanyun Province, its economy and overall quality of competitors are slightly better. Ouyang family is Kuncheng''s leading martial arts family.


    Moreover, it has announced the marriage with the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. In this way, the future Ouyang family will become more and more prosperous. It is not only the local government that backs it up, but also the military region that relies on it.


    However, Shangguan Wan''er''s move just now caused a hot look in his eyes, which was clearly a joke of Ouyang''s family. He didn''t allow this to happen. Ouyang Jun''s thundering method, which killed a warrior in the early stage of dark force, was undoubtedly the best deterrent effect. Moreover, the domineering attitude of Ouyang''s master was very clear. His face seemed to be written with a few words "I''m not happy. You have to hold it for me. If you have any, you can continue to dance."


    Sure enough, after Lord Ouyang''s words, the middle-aged man was red faced for a while. Although he had strong dissatisfaction, he didn''t dare to talk back. Otherwise, he would lose the whole family because of small things. That would be a bit of a loss.


    Of course, after such a disturbance, not only the atmosphere is not right, these big guys have become self critical. Maybe their power can make a difference in a certain city. But after all, the venue is Kuncheng, which is not pleasant to say. In case that the Lord Ouyang gets angry completely, it may be gone forever.


    This move seems to shirk responsibility, but it''s a deliberate deterrent. Lord Ouyang smiles. He is quite satisfied with his son''s ruthlessness. However, there are several forces who have come to Lord Ouyang''s side to show their affection. After all, in front of the commander-in-chief, only Ouyang''s family dare to make such a noise.


    It has to be said that Ouyang''s family has been making hegemony in Kuncheng for a long time. Even if Ouyang Jun killed people in a reckless way, no one dared to voice dissatisfaction.


    "Good, good kill! I can''t stand such a fish in troubled waters! "


    "Yes, he would not have been able to come to the venue if the copper clock had not been damaged before!"


    "That''s right, young master Ouyang is a good means, worthy of being Kuncheng''s first talent!"


    Before, there were still some voices to fight against injustice, which all turned into flattery and kneel and lick. Even if the bottom of my heart was unhappy, I dare not show it on my face.


    The judges just looked at each other, but there was a little helplessness in their eyes. However, curator Du frowned a little bit and looked at my side involuntarily. Compared with other people''s sympathetic eyes, he was more looking forward to it. This little guy, one after another, created surprises. Although he damaged his beloved copper clock, there was no denying that part of it was his reason It''s not well thought out. There are some other competitors with inner strength. Because of his miscalculation, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    At this time, the bullying style of Ouyang family was revealed, which also caused his dissatisfaction. Of course, as the host, he was not easy to pursue in this matter.


    So Lang Sheng announced the result of Ouyang Jun ''s victory. Xiaocherry didn'' t look good, and broke away from my hand. He said in a low voice, "brother Xiaozhuang, otherwise, you should abstain. I can ask grandpa to try to keep yours."


    "Why abstain? Do you have so little faith in me? " I frowned and said angrily, holding her little hand again without hesitation.


    Last time, I didn''t have the ability and courage to say that I didn''t dare to touch her because of shangguanjie''s obstruction and shooting. But this time, no one can let us separate. This silly girl has paid a lot behind me. I just want to make up for her.


    Even if she doesn''t stay with me in the future, it doesn''t matter, but she can''t marry into Ouyang''s family, otherwise, her life will only be eternal torture. The best way to do this is to put Ouyang Jun to death. After all, Ouyang Jun has killed people and killed his mouth. I don''t have any concerns about it. I will give him back the humiliation he had on me that day with interest.


    Because of my tough attitude, little cherry''s eyes were filled with tears. Soon, she slipped down her face, which was very moving and showed a kind of tenderness. "But, he''s so skilled that I don''t allow you to play jokes with your life. Brother Zhuang, please, listen to me, OK? You don''t know. Last time you were in Zhao''s martial arts school, I felt scared to death. "


    I also know that little cherry is kind-hearted and has only one life. As the first member of the young generation of Ouyang family, he has a lot of background cards, but I also have an assassin''s mace. Even if I risk my life, I am willing to bear the cost."No, I can''t promise you about it. Please believe that I can win, because I''m fighting for you!" I shook my head, and my attitude was extremely resolute. At this time, even when I was a shrinking turtle, I would fall into the trap of talking. In that way, little cherry would be humiliated by Ouyang Jun. Before he moved, he had already touched my bottom line.


    This remark aroused the softness of little cherry''s heart. Her expression was very complicated. Although she paid too much in silence, at this moment, she felt that everything was worth it. In the heart of this man, she had a lot of weight. Even if there were many confidantes around him, she also had an irreplaceable position.


    It''s enough that she can''t control her emotions and pours into my arms. Tears like broken beads soon soak my chest.


    Although I have only been away for more than one month, but for her, every day is a kind of suffering. I wish I could go back to the life of ordinary girls, go to school happily and live a simple life, but life is like this, sometimes I can''t help myself.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, Wan''er is really not worth your effort, because...

 Chapter 452

    I was stunned to see her look like she wanted to talk and stop. Her expression was stiff. Was she defiled by Ouyang Jun''s beast?! It''s possible. These days have passed. If Ouyang Jun wants to find a chance, he will be able to cook raw rice and mature rice.


    With little cherry''s character and temper, if her body is not pure, she is mostly reluctant to face me, which is a kind of blow and shame. She also feels that it may be rejected by me.


    "Because of what?!" I held her little hand and asked without thinking. My eyes were full of eagerness.


    Seeing my nervous mood, she was obviously a little pleased, pouting her lips and saying, "because in ten days, Ouyang Jun and I will be engaged."


    Although she didn''t go home for a long time, in the eyes of little cherry, what my grandfather said was the water poured out, and there was never an example of repentance. In this way, before long, she became Ouyang Jun''s wife to be. We hugged and hugged like this, which meant that little Cherry didn''t want grandpa to be difficult. But she was moved by my words and couldn''t help it Make some intimate moves.


    Although she is only 16 years old, little cherry is very sensible and always likes to put herself in others'' shoes. She also thought that if she was selfish sometimes, many things would not be so complicated.


    She longed for this hug for too long. She was abducted for no reason before. Now, she finally felt the warmth and steadiness again. She really wanted to give up all her troubles and sleep in his arms. But now there is no such condition.


    However, in the face of Ouyang Jun, little cherry loves me. There is a kind of pleasure in her heart, which may be an indirect revenge. This guy is insidious, cunning and domineering. Since he got the recording, Ouyang Jun has become a bully. He often sends her wechat, swears with insulting nature, and puts forward various explicit conditions. But Xiaoying Tao didn''t compromise and refused his excessive demands. Ouyang Jun scolded her for being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway. At the beginning, she was the leader of the night club in Yuncheng.


    Xiao Yingtao''s stomach ached with anger. She washed her face with tears all day. She didn''t go in for tea and food. However, the commander-in-chief soon learned about this matter and enlightened her well. Anyway, he didn''t care about ouyangjun. Why should he be angry because of his vicious words? That''s not worth it at all.


    Little cherry just wanted to understand that she was not engaged at all. With the protection of her grandfather, she was just taken advantage of some small advantages and was not really defiled. After learning these things, I became more and more angry. At first, little cherry and I were innocent, but because of the recording, it became a misunderstanding.


    Of course, we can''t talk about the bean curd mixed with shallot... In the clear, in addition to no real gun work, what touch relatives, even chest push, are all personally experienced, so at the beginning, when answering Ouyang Jun, in vanity, plus he won my trust, silently added a sentence in his heart, in addition to no crack, it should happen It all happened.


    "It''s OK. I''ll persuade your grandfather to marry such a scum. There won''t be any good life." I shook my head, quite firmly said, and my voice is not small, sitting next to the two old people, should be able to hear.


    Sure enough, the commander-in-chief turned his head and asked with great interest, "little guy, who is Wan''er going to marry?"


    This sudden question made me a little bit stunned, and the commander-in-chief''s face in Chinese characters gave people a sense of not being angry and awed. I took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "what do you think of me, commander-in-chief?"


    Although Ouyang Jun is angry, he doesn''t affect my voluntary recommendation. At this moment, the commander-in-chief looks a little surprised. He thinks that he has read countless people in his life and hasn''t experienced any big scenes. However, in the face of his slightly imposing inquiry, the little guy is so calm and calm, especially his unashamed attitude, which makes him appreciate.


    Hearing my rhetorical question, little cherry''s face was burning. She wished she could drill a hole in the ground. She was so thick skinned that she could not help but feel shy. Little cherry was more nervous and expectant. Originally, she felt that things had not changed. Soon, the engagement ceremony between her and Ouyang Jun would come.


    However, my brilliant performance in the elite trials, including the backstage of the sponsor, grandson, has directly pulled me to a new height and posture. At this moment, I am not a toad that wants to eat swan meat.


    The most happy person is little cherry. At the beginning, I was just a little successful young man. I had an insurmountable gap with her, so little cherry forced herself to break the thought, but it turned out that I was a person who could create miracles repeatedly.


    But should also answer that sentence, rather deceive the bald, do not deceive the young poor!


    There is no doubt that not only me, but also cherries are nervous. Looking at the commander-in-chief, her beautiful eyes are full of expectations. My heart is pounding. I don''t know where I came from just now. I said such a big talk, but I don''t regret it. No matter what the commander-in-chief''s attitude, at least I tried to win it, really, if I could, I still hope I like the feeling of being with little cherry, as if I can forget all the troubles and sorrows, and let my head go for a short time.And she is a pure land in my heart. She is very clean and pure. This silly girl, who hasn''t known me for a long time, is always willing to pay silently. If it wasn''t for the video, I couldn''t have imagined the suffering of little cherry, but she deliberately concealed it from me, for fear of causing me worry.


    Even the grandson on the other side squinted slightly and looked at the commander-in-chief. It seemed that he was waiting for his answer, but the commander-in-chief didn''t give an answer immediately, instead, he pushed the problem to grandson.


    "Old sun, I don''t know what you want to do." There is a smile on the corner of commander-in-chief''s mouth. It''s such a tone to address elder sun. You know, in such a big competition field, there are so few people who can make commander-in-chief look like a guest of honor.


    I don''t know much about the past of my grandson. I can''t help smacking my tongue secretly. How powerful! Although the old man is respected by the commander-in-chief, he doesn''t look very excited, as if he should be.


    Grandson shrugged and replied with a faint smile, "I think you have an answer in your heart. Why ask me?"

 Chapter 453

    Then, the two old people looked at each other and smiled. I was a bit confused when I heard what they said. However, on careful consideration, the commander-in-chief didn''t directly reject me, which means that I was still a little recognized. In other words, at this time, I overestimated my meaning and didn''t have the qualification to recommend myself.


    That''s why he asked grandson. On the one hand, he looked at my position in grandson''s heart. Secondly, he wanted to keep his own ideas. He was worthy of being a big guy. He didn''t speak clearly.


    Indeed, at present, I haven''t met his expectation. At least I have been engaged to Ouyang''s family. If I want to repent, the follow-up impact will be significant.


    Little cherry was a little depressed when she heard the conversation between the two old people, but she also understood that she couldn''t make progress in life. At the beginning, she still had a little thought, but she didn''t dare to mention it to her grandfather. Later, the commander-in-chief took the initiative to talk about it and let her try to let me go, which was a kind of negation.


    Her thoughts are also destroyed. To this day, cherry catches the hope again. Although it is weak, she is satisfied.


    In fact, the commander-in-chief made a trade-off. Although Mr. Sun was just a idle crane, his influence could not be ignored. Although there was no such a huge thing as Ouyang family, he was very kind to him. The commander-in-chief himself was a man who spoke of his feelings.


    If Mr. Sun approves me enough, it means that there are some other highlights in me, not only the internal strength, but also the commander-in-chief''s long-term vision and comprehensive consideration.


    In the course of our conversation, the competition in the arena was also in full swing. As Ouyang Jun and I are the two most expected competitors, when the first round of the competition between us is over, the jury decided by consensus, and the remaining 12 competitors came to the stage together, which is divided into six groups.


    Among them, four groups had a great disparity in strength, and soon decided to be promoted. Zhao Wente of Zhao family also made a successful promotion. Originally, he was only a martial artist in the early stage of dark strength, but he had the intermediate martial arts Zhao tiesha palm, and his opponent was a embroidered pillow, which was easy to step into the top eight.


    The old man Zhao in the audience, with a happy face, sat next to him and Zhao Leiting. The father and son came with Zhao Wente. I was a little relieved to see this. It seems that before I was defeated, they didn''t dare to do anything. There was a huge risk. Besides, old Zhao knew that I was a grandson Recommended contestants, he even more dare not act rashly.


    If they get angry with grandson, they will be asking for trouble. In addition, the second son of old Zhao is in a state of anxiety recently, so they are always cautious and hold their tail.


    And the other two groups are basically equal. I''ve seen about them. One of them is the warrior in the middle of dark force. After listening to the introduction of the host, it seems that he is Wang Jing. He is a contestant from qucheng. Because Yuncheng and qucheng are together, he is half a fellow townsman with me, and his opponent is a genius in the later stage of dark force.


    There''s a small gap in this way. It''s really hard to fight. But Wang Jing is very bloody. He has been gritting his teeth all the time. Even though his body is scarred and his opponent is sarcastic in language, he is also constantly looking for opportunities. I have some admiration for this kind of guy with temper and tenacity. I have seen more.


    Then, Wang Jing deliberately revealed his flaws, and finally chose to fight with one hand to blow his opponent out of the challenge arena at one stroke, and completed the difficult and incomparable challenge, which also attracted a lot of heartfelt applause in the arena.


    The rest of the group, also decided to advance, I had to reluctantly release the cherry, in the beauty presided over the announcement, went to the front of the challenge arena.


    "At this moment, we are facing the top eight contestants of this trial. They are the most brilliant elite leaders in the province, and they represent the long cherished wishes of their families or sponsors. On this stage, they fight against each other and fight hard. They also show the national characteristics of our Chinese nation, which is self-improvement and accumulation."


    Hearing the host''s words, I feel excited and have goose bumps on my body. Maybe, this martial arts road is the most suitable choice for me. In the process of learning, I can''t feel such excitement.


    Of course, not everyone is reading materials. Although we know that this is a way to change our destiny, sometimes, due to some factors, we will gradually deviate from this direction. Just like me, I was confused about the future.


    Today, I have found the direction and goal, and the whole person is more confident.


    Besides, there are special photographers who take photos of our eight competitors. Compared with those who are eliminated, the top eight teams have already achieved great achievements. After a short ceremony, they have started a fierce and cruel final.


    There is no doubt that the "eight in four" competition will definitely attract the attention of all the people. Not only the audience in the venue is very excited, but also the Internet is boiling. There are some online forums in China. Although there is no way to live the competition here in real time, there are still people holding mobile phones to exchange information with the outside world. Many forces who come to the competition are always watching closely The first thing we need to know about the competition is, of course, whether our competitors are promoted or not.It seems that there is an atmosphere of large-scale competition. The list of the top eight will be published soon. The domestic special Wushu forums are all fried. Compared with other competitors, I am the least impressive one, because they have some fame and achievements before, more or less, and I am just an idle crane, even if the people in the field know it is Tianji old man I didn''t dare to publicize it. It''s confidential information. When I came to the Tianying National Art Museum, Du Hongchen, the curator, told me that if I saw some big men, I would not be allowed to make public. Otherwise, I would lose the news, directly cancel the qualification for the next competition, and accept some punishment.


    So in the network forum, the hot discussion about me has never stopped, and people are guessing, who is the person who recommended me, and the rest of them, the information has been studied thoroughly. In this information age, it is difficult to have any secrets. The more elusive the topic, the more curiosity and attention can be aroused.


    And my brilliant performance, in a black horse posture, has passed the elite trials one after another, and even the previous video of internal strength breaking through the copper clock has been uploaded to the Internet, which has caused a sensation.

 Chapter 454

    You should know that there are few people cultivating internal strength. Most martial artists have a common idea that internal strength is not as powerful as Qi strength. However, Qi strength is far from enough to strengthen the body.


    That''s why there was an explosive news a few days ago. The news that Qigong masters were easily defeated by foreign boxing masters attracted a lot of hot discussion on the Internet. Even a lot of big guys sent out their own opinions. If they were simply compared with physical fitness, they were sure that the boxers were more dominant. At that time, many netizens called for a hard fight No one has offered to take the initiative to meet the tough insiders, so when I showed the insiders video and posted it on the Internet, all the water friends started to flesh me and run over the wall to foreign countries for provocation. I didn''t know anything about this matter...


    then, I started the next round of draw. I went up, grabbed it, looked at it, and took a look at the No. 3 Arena.


    Then, Ouyang Jun couldn''t wait to draw the lot again. "No. 5, mom, boy, you can live a little longer. Ha ha, but it''s not sure. Can you get rid of it? Like you, it''s ridiculous to rely on others to admit defeat to get promoted. "


    When I heard Ouyang Ju''s sarcasm, I didn''t take it seriously. The remaining six people also drew lots one after another, "number three!!" Seeing the same number, there was a scream in the lottery area.


    I glanced at it with a kind of strange expression. It wasn''t others who got the third prize, but Zhao Wente! That is to say, my opponent in the next round is him.


    I''ll go. It''s no coincidence. I met him in the second round. The last time we had a fight, we were still in Zhao''s martial arts school. I saw my sister-in-law injured and rushed to kill Zhao Yunfei without saying anything. I also met Zhao Wente. However, my strength was not so good, but I didn''t lose quickly. I just said that the special police rushed to stop us The battle of.


    In a sense, Zhao Wente is also one of my demons. I remember that when I came home from school with little cherry, his sudden arrival made me almost helpless. Little cherry was almost taken away. Fortunately, I made a gamble, and he was the one who held high.


    At that time, for me and cherry, it was a great torture, as if there was a heavy big stone in their hearts, and they were always alert to the arrival of the life gambling agreement. Although I was better than Zhao Wente, it was a bit of a winner. Because the power of the heart devil was borrowed, it was not my thing, and it was not stable to use.


    For me at that time, the martial artist in the early stage of dark strength was an insurmountable mountain. It was only one or two months since I grew up. Facing him again, I didn''t have any waves in my heart, but smiled.


    For the contradiction between Zhao family and me, all the big people on the scene also heard about it. They looked at him with great interest. At the moment, his expression was a little uncertain, but it was not panic.


    Seeing the result of Zhao Wente''s drawing, Ouyang Jun couldn''t help but walk up and pat him on the shoulder. "Art, don''t you want to be my brother all the time? Kill him and come to Kuncheng later. I''ll show you how to play!"


    "Hey hey, Junge, don''t worry. It''s certain to defeat him. At the beginning, I put him on the ground and rubbed him. But I don''t like the wind moon place. Look, do you have any martial arts scripts suitable for me in Ouyang family?" Zhao Wente laughed twice, and was flattered to say hello to Ouyang Jun.


    "Well, it''s better to say that there are not many other martial arts scripts in Ouyang''s family. You have to prove yourself if you want to be my brother." Ouyang Jun smiled a little. Although he felt that Zhao Wente''s victory was not great, it was undeniable that he could spend some physical energy on me.


    In a word, the rules of this competition are not fair enough. In one day, the most outstanding talents of Nanyun province will be determined, which means that we should not only have strength, but also be strong enough for a long time! Otherwise, after a round of play, you may have more heart and less strength.


    "Good! Watch me. " Zhao Wente answered with a smile on his face.


    Soon, we went to challenge arena 3. We felt a deep feeling about this guy who once ran over me and met him again. Although we had several fights with Zhao Wente, we still failed to defeat him in a real sense.


    But at this moment, I have a hundred times confidence. Zhao Wente squints and says with a little ponder, "boy, remember how you begged me for mercy? Hum, no doubt, I will always be your worst nightmare! "


    "Oh, that''s a lot of bullshit. Let''s do it." I can''t laugh or cry. This guy is still as proud as ever.


    "Take me!" Zhao Wente murmured, his body shape flashed, and the strong wind was roaring. After a month''s hard work, he became more and more skilled at understanding Zhao''s iron sand palm.


    Although he was only a warrior in the early days of dark force, Zhao Wente''s actual combat experience was not covered. He often fought with old Zhao. From the beginning of being vulnerable to attack, to being able to deal with it slowly, even now, old Zhao would laugh bitterly and lament that he was better than blue.


    There is such a talented leader. They have great hope for the future of the Zhao family. Of course, because of my birth, the Zhao family also felt an unprecedented threat. That''s why old Zhao wanted to eradicate me one after another.He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and has high requirements for himself. There is no doubt about his sense of achievement when he nibbles at old Zhao''s mountain.


    Before this competition, Mr. Zhao''s earnest instruction is that he must enter the top four. Not only is the reward unexpected, but also the Zhao family has a great reputation, and even drives the future development plan of Yuncheng. In this way, the Zhao family is more stable.


    Before I met Zhao Wente, I had to dodge, and then I kept looking for opportunities. After all, Zhao''s iron sand palm was a very destructive martial art. At that time, my skin seemed to be burned by fire. The main reason was that my Qi was weak, including my physique. But up to now, my Dantian''s expansion was no less than that of dark power in the middle period After the cultivation of Yijinjing, he has a strong body. It''s not difficult to deal with Zhao Wente!


    I''m also telling myself that I''ll get up where I fall. Although this time has been delayed for more than a month, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge!

 Chapter 455

    I didn''t choose to dodge. I went up directly. A strong internal force was concentrated in the heart of the fist. The eight pole fist was immediately used.


    It has to be admitted that Zhao Wente is a qualified opponent, and his one move is to practice the essence of intermediate martial arts to the extreme.


    This guy is not like those embroidered pillows!


    "It''s exciting. It seems that the two contestants are from Yuncheng, and they are fighting each other."


    "Haha, let''s see who is the first person in Cloud City!"


    He and I have played more than ten moves at a time when people are talking about it. On the one hand, we haven''t mastered it skillfully, and on the other hand, I want to see how powerful it is to use only the eight pole fist with internal force!


    At the beginning, I fell into the downwind. After all, Zhao Wente accumulated many years of experience, including many actual combat experiences, which made me unprepared. However, my attention was highly concentrated, and I was able to dodge it skillfully every time. Later, I entered the state, as if my pores were open, unconsciously, I seemed to be able to predict the next move This is a very delicate feeling.


    Although I had a face-to-face fight with Zhao Wente and endured several times of his strong palms, my strong constitution blocked the burning effect of iron sand palms.


    In a short time, my fist heart radiates a light luster, which has never been before, and because I am quick to release, it seems that there is a group of light, lingering around me, and it looks very cool.


    Seeing this scene, there was a cry of surprise in the audience


    "Lying groove, this boy is deep and does not leak. He has practiced his fist and mind!"


    "Damn it, it''s not surprising that Tianji old man is willing to come here in person. His feeling is to play pig and eat tiger!"


    There is no doubt that the meaning of boxing is an elusive thing, and there is also the meaning of sword. It''s not only the eight pole boxing. For example, Xiao Zhuyu, who fought with me not long ago, used his Tongbei boxing. Although it''s impeccable in the aspect of fire, it lacks an inner soul. This is the essence of the intermediate skill. It''s not to say that the cultivation time is long, just work hard Most of the time, what we pay attention to is chance encounter and insight.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhuyu, who was not far away from me, couldn''t help but see what I was doing. He thought that I could get to the top four at most. As long as I was good at Ouyang Jun, I didn''t have a chance to win. After all, he knew Ouyang Jun''s strength very well. He was the symbol of Ouyang family''s foundation.


    But at this moment, his body could not help shaking. After so many years, can someone really challenge Ouyang Jun''s authority?!


    Moreover, he looks at me in the challenge arena with strong envy and jealousy, but no hatred. If he can extend the Tongbei fist, he can also understand the intention of the fist, and his strength can definitely be improved one level! All of a sudden, Xiao Zhuyu had a bold idea...


    with the emergence of boxing, the atmosphere in the venue was a little strange, especially those big guys who were surrounded by boxing and martial arts, who were interested in me.


    Even the fairy master in the judging panel, meimou, was a little surprised. I had practiced boxing through Qi strength before, but I was still a little dissatisfied, or not. I lacked a sense of masculinity, but my inner strength made up for it very well.


    Especially now, I only use the internal force to show the eight pole fist incisively and vividly. Even the fairy master didn''t think of it. In just two months, I completely absorbed an intermediate martial art. This speed is quite terrible!


    Besides, I also made some simple improvements on the contents of BAGI boxing. At that time, she thought I was crazy. How could I have such a bold idea? But now, she just found that some underestimated me and almost constrained my growth.


    In other words, she didn''t choose a suitable way to promote me. At the beginning, she taught me the way to collect Yin and replenish Yang. Guan Ruolan hesitated for a moment. Unexpectedly, I was surrounded by beautiful women, but it played an unexpected role.


    After the fist and mind exercise, Zhao Wente became passive. At least I led him by the nose. Besides, every fist of mine contained a sharp opportunity to kill. This made old Zhao in the audience unable to calm down. Sure enough, the boy grew up too fast. I knew that, at that time, he shouldn''t have given the opportunity to directly let Zhao Wente eradicate me, so he wouldn''t use so many future troubles.


    But Zhao Wente felt good about himself. He didn''t have a chance to regret what he had made.


    However, with my strong attack, Zhao Wente''s Qi strength is constantly rising. This phenomenon is a little strange, and he has no panic and a decisive expression.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t win you!" There was a chill in Zhao Wente''s eyes. All around him, there was a violent cyclone, and the whole person was furious.


    "This is taking Heqi pill?!"


    "Wow, Zhao''s family has really made a living, and even he Qi Dan has got it."


    Heqi pill, a rare and precious pill, is a panacea specially for the cultivation of dark strength martial artists. Due to the low rate of pill formation and the wide variety of herbs needed, there is no news of Heqi pill in Nanyun Province in recent decades.He Qi Dan really helps Zhao Wente, a talented leader like him. He has been consolidating Dantian for more than two months since he reached the early stage of dark power. He is eager to break through to the middle stage of dark power. However, with the help of He Qi Dan, he is different. In a short time, he can enter a forced breakthrough, as long as it is not too poor in qualification Ben can succeed.


    Moreover, seeing Zhao Wente like this, we should be sure that we can make a breakthrough in the process of fighting, which will definitely benefit us a lot.


    Many envious eyes fell on him, but people were not optimistic about me. Unless I could use my energy, maybe I could win. Because Xiao Zhuyu had offered to lose, many people did not recognize my strength.


    "Ah, Zhao Wente has made a breakthrough. In the middle of the dark force, how can he fight?"


    "This boy, it''s a miracle to be in the top eight. It''s really hard for the top four."


    "Yes, maybe he can only fight again next year!"


    Obviously, most of the voices are inclined to Zhao Wente''s side, but I am very excited, because with the improvement of Zhao Wente''s strength, my internal energy is flowing rapidly, and the whole person is in a frenetic state, as if all the blood is ignited!


    "Ha ha, I''ve succeeded, son. Let''s take the move. Let''s see. The best attack of Zhao''s iron sand palm!" Zhao Wente raised his head and laughed. He couldn''t disguise his excitement and action. Because of his lack of Qi, he couldn''t release it all the time. For this move, he had the confidence to win. Even if the opponent could combine the internal force and Qi, it would not be good. After all, the most powerful move, devoted his whole life!

 Chapter 456

    Zhao Wente''s eyes revealed a desire for victory. The fierce Qi in his body rushed out in an instant, and his palm, with the injection of Qi, turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I can''t help frowning. This move really needs a lot of Qi. If it''s only the warrior in the early stage of dark force, it can''t be used. But Zhao Wente took a rare Qi harmonizing pill before the game and successfully stepped into the middle stage of dark force. At this time, he is like a wild beast.


    I dare not have the slightest carelessness. At this time, it is difficult to parry simply by using the internal force. I simply surge the Qi force and combine them into one again. Compared with Zhao Wente''s surging momentum, I am a little humble.


    "Ah, this boy will surely lose."


    "As a warrior in the middle of Ming Dynasty, it''s a miracle to be among the top eight."


    "But he will have a chance next year!"


    People can''t help but feel sorry for the black horse in the trial, although it''s not recorded in history, at least it''s worthy of their respect. At this moment, instead, those people who used to mock me have shaken their heads. Because of the contradiction between Ouyang Jun and me, they are looking forward to seeing the deadly confrontation. Of course, the competition is the competition, and there are many uncertain factors, This also has a unique charm.


    Soon, in the heart of my fist, there was a layer of gray cyclones. This was the most exquisite move of eight pole fist. I could obviously hear a crackling sound in my right arm. Then, Zhao Wente rushed to me with the momentum of thunder. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of me. His palm was dark red, as if it had been burned by some iron The anxiety that comes seems to melt everything.


    I am not willing to show weakness, once again strengthen the dual strength, in the surface layer of my fist, the gray cyclone, constantly resisting Zhao Wente''s surging strength, "zizizi."


    Only a sound of scalp numbness was heard, but it lasted only a few seconds. Then, with a bang, Zhao Wente''s body, like a broken kite, flew directly out of the challenge arena, and finally fell heavily to the ground. His face was pale for a while, his viscera seemed to be misplaced, and he vomited blood continuously, looking like he was dying.


    Just now, the powerful double strength road poured into his body. Zhao Wente had just made a breakthrough and was immediately disturbed. He not only fell back to the initial stage of dark strength, but also suffered a heavy blow!


    His face is full of unbelievable looks. Really, this is a killing move that grandpa has developed for many years. Even in the face of the strong in the later stage of dark power, he has the power of World War I. but he is facing the double strength that seems to have some weak points, so vulnerable!


    His unruly genius was blown to pieces as soon as he flew out of the arena. As the best and most outstanding martial artist of Zhao family, Zhao Wente has been living in praise since he was a child. Over time, he has gradually become accustomed to it, and he has high standards and requirements for himself. Within the scope of Yuncheng, there is no young leader comparable to him until My presence.


    Of course, when I met him for the first time, he almost ran over me mercilessly, which could be said to have no power to parry. At that time, little cherry''s pained and desperate eyes made him feel more happy, because I dared to put forward the courage to gamble, and won some breathing opportunities.


    Later, in the fight of Zhao''s martial arts school, he had an absolute home advantage. Although at first he was the best player, with my strange changes, Zhao Wente was stunned. Zhao''s family always believed that I should be in a state of getting lost in the devil.


    Today, Zhao Wente has been defeated so thoroughly that he can''t even get through the difficulties with the unique skills that old Zhao is proud of.


    At this moment, in the huge arena, Leng was immersed for a few seconds, and then there was a sound of agitation.


    "God, he won again!"


    "I wipe, push into the black horse of the top four, I ye Liangchen was convinced!"


    For the wonderful duel just now, many people in the audience were shocked. Not long ago, some people didn''t understand Xiao Zhuyu. They clearly led me by the nose. Why they wanted to admit defeat? But at this moment, when they saw Zhao Wente, who was greatly wounded, they suddenly realized and gave a strange look to Xiao Zhuyu.


    And he just takes it for granted. If Xiao Zhuyu matches Zhao Wente, it''s six or four openings. Since he voluntarily concedes defeat, it must be reasonable. Every contestant, in the face of the promotion temptation, is like playing chicken blood. But there is no doubt that the competition is cruel.


    "Special (little special)!" Of course, at this time, the most sad thing is the Zhao family and their son. Their faces changed a lot and they rushed down the audience.


    In a word, Zhao Wente is not unforgettable, and the fairy master is also present. I didn''t hurt the killer. Just as he let me go at the beginning, I have paid off the human feelings.


    Old Zhao''s eyes are full of gloom and hatred. He never thought of it. It''s such a result. When I showed my inner strength, old Zhao was also surprised. However, because the inner strength martial artists haven''t reappeared in the Jianghu for a long time, many people don''t know the destructive power of inner strength. Just by virtue of inner strength, I can''t fight with Zhao Wente. Instead, I have two kinds of strength When they were combined into one, the destructive power was so terrible that even the most powerful blow of Zhao''s iron sand palm could not be carried down."Ha ha, why, are you upset, old man? I like to see you hate me, but you can''t kill me. " I turned my back and said with a cold smile, I don''t have any good feelings for this old and immortal thing. Frankly speaking, he is the backbone of the Zhao family. The reason why my flesh and bones are gone is that old Zhao is also the culprit. But now the situation is special, and I can''t solve my personal conflicts.


    "You, you little bastard, why do you want to hurt xiaote badly when you have made a point to stop!" Old Zhao said angrily, his eyes full of cold.


    "I''ve been merciful. If he didn''t feel that his heart was not bad, he would have gone to hell." I narrowed my eyes slightly, and saw that he was so furious, and I felt so comfortable, which was beyond words.


    For a long time, the Zhao family was like a big mountain, pressing on my heart, and every step was carefully taken, including the development of the blood wolf hall, which was also tied up. However, at the moment when Zhao Wente fell out of the challenge arena, Zhao family''s dominant position in Yuncheng was completely shaken!

 Chapter 457

    Even old Zhao was shocked, his face slightly twitched, and he could not hide his anger.


    Just as old Zhao wanted to speak, he heard a voice of vicissitudes of life, "why, the little boy of Ouyang family just now doesn''t need any reason to kill him. Xiaozhuang has a festival with your Zhao family, just hurt him, and has already left a feeling of mercy. Do you have a few words?!"


    The person who made the speech was grandson. His dissatisfied tone gave old Zhao a strong shock. However, he turned red and didn''t dare to put a fart on his face. To say that, although there were big men from all sides gathered in the martial arts arena, there were only a few people with cards. Grandson was one of them.


    He was obviously protecting me, and also showed his subtext. Only the state officials set fire and forbid the people to light the lights. If old Zhao answered back again, it would be like slapping Ouyang''s family in the face. Old Zhao, such a sophisticated person, could not understand this truth.


    "Congratulations on Zhuang Feng''s promotion to the top four!" In a short time, there was the sweet voice of the beauty host and the rare applause. It seems that some people have been overwhelmed by my strength, but they are more optimistic.


    Even if I have become the real first day of Cloud City, after all, Ouyang Jun has also uttered cruel words. Before long, it''s time to meet a stronger wave of challenges, and my bottom card has also been revealed, in fact, it''s quite passive.


    I was just about to go back to the audience. As we continued our relationship with cherry, we walked quickly together. I took a look, and it was Xiao Zhuyu who gave up.


    He looked fanatical, hugged his fists and said, "brother Feng, congratulations."


    "Breast enhancement?! Don''t call me that. It''s easy to be misunderstood that we are fags. " I waved my hand. Although I was an opponent before, Xiao Zhuyu took the initiative to admit defeat, which was to help me to save some spare power. If I had shown my cards before, I would never have defeated Zhao Wente so easily. Moreover, after the first World War, I obviously felt a little tired. This is related to my little experience in actual combat. After all, there are not many fighters around, and it is related to my lack of experience in actual combat My strength is comparable to that of others.


    If Xiao Zhuyu has been biting his teeth and fighting with me to the end, it will make me consume more energy. As the saying goes, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. At this point, he is very courageous. Even if other people don''t understand him, his decision and judgment will not be affected.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaozhuang, OK?" Xiao Zhuyu asked politely.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" I asked him with a little wonder.


    Then he came together and said in a voice that only I could hear, "the Ouyang family has a deep foundation and endless martial arts scripts. As far as I know, Ouyang Jun has mastered a high-level martial art! You must be careful. "


    I was stunned. I looked dignified. Advanced martial arts, these four simple words, have a high gold content. Even in such an elite competition, I didn''t see the emergence of advanced martial arts. I can imagine the degree of rarity.


    Especially in the hands of Ouyang family, it''s even more terrifying. Generally, only those who are in the middle and later period of dark force can have the capital to cultivate advanced martial arts. Moreover, like Ouyang Jun, when he is young, he is a monster in the later period of dark force. Even if you look at the whole province of Nanyun, it''s the existence of fengmaolin horn, let alone the assassin''s mace of terror!


    "Thank you." I smiled and said that no matter Xiao Zhuyu is from nowhere, or he is kind enough to remind me, I should be grateful. At least when I come to this Chinese Art Museum, he is the first one who makes me feel good.


    "No, come on, you''d better press him on the ground and rub wildly. By the way..." Xiao Zhuyu chuckled twice, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Originally, he was very gentle, with a little shy smile, which reminds me of a word - fag! Does he want to bend me? Think of this, I immediately chrysanthemum a tight.


    "Why?" I kept a little distance from him.


    "Xiaozhuang, can you be my master? I want to know how your fist idea came out. Can you give me some advice? Don''t worry. I can exchange money, beauties and martial arts scripts with you! " Xiao Zhuyu said with a stiff head, it can be seen that he seldom asked people in such a low voice.


    "Well, this thing can only be meant to be unspeakable. How do you want me to teach it?" It dawned on me that he didn''t think about my daisy. Besides, I haven''t finished my school yet. How can I accept my apprentice? What I hope is that the fairy master only has my precious apprentice, even my apprentice is not allowed.


    "Well, if you''re free, you can compete with me more. It''s my Sparring Practice, with a salary of 30000 an hour, OK?" Xiao Zhuyu''s face is so urgent that he can''t stand to meet an expert in boxing. He really doesn''t want to miss it, and he also makes a decision. Even if I go back to Yuncheng, I have to look after my family three times until I promise.


    "Thirty thousand an hour? Trough! " My eyes are wide open. Like me, the children who come out of the countryside feel that their monthly salary is 20000 yuan, and they are already the dragon and Phoenix among the people. With millions of money in their hands, Cary has a feeling of being rich and invincible. In this way, it''s not pleasant to spend a few hours a day with them. This guy is so proud that he has no friends!"Well, is it less, Xiaozhuang? Then you can make a price. I know that time is precious for a man with high standards like you. But please forgive me for my desire for progress." He grabbed my hand coldly, and began to pester me.


    "Well, since you burn too much money, what can I say? You scan my wechat, and remember to make an appointment in advance. If I spend more time with my sister, I have no time to talk to you. " I shrugged and felt a money tree coming to me. I kicked it up, and it was full of gold and silver jewelry!


    "Aha, don''t worry, I promise I won''t disturb you." Xiao Zhuyu was overjoyed and added my wechat.


    Then, I swaggered back to the audience and waited for the results of the rest of the challenge arena. Compared with my difficult challenge, Ouyang Jun ended the fastest, because the contestants he met were also from Kuncheng. Because of the friendship with Ouyang family, Ouyang Jun didn''t hurt the killer this time.


    Moreover, his opponent was very funny. Ouyang Jungang raised his hand and scratched it. The opponent consciously flew out of the challenge arena and rolled on the ground for several times. He shivered and pretended to look miserable, which attracted a lot of admiration and praise.

 Chapter 458

    Especially those who make friends with Ouyang''s family have a sense of seeing brought by the emperor''s new clothes. A small number of people can''t help laughing. This guy is also very competitive to cooperate with Ouyang''s disguise.


    The rest of the group, hit me, it''s very interesting. Wang Jing, who was hard to advance in the last round, was lucky. He met a relatively weak guy, and with his tenacity, he fought hard to get out of the siege.


    In a short time, the final promotion quota was born. Like me, that guy was also a contestant of idle clouds and wild cranes. He was similar to me in nature. His name was Lou Zihan, but he was really like his name. He was cold all over.


    Then, the four of us stood on the same challenge arena. The top four in the tryout was definitely a worthy honor. Even the grandson, who had always been calm, had a slight smile on his face. He was really gratified. I passed the test and didn''t use the power of darkness in Dantian, which was the most important thing.


    Then curator Du stood up and squinted slightly. "All four have good performances, each with its own advantages. Next, there will be a final round of challenge, but the rules are special. Who wants to stay in the challenge arena will have to deal with one out of three challenges. If he sticks to the rules, he will be the champion of this trial. If he fails, he will win the honor of fourth place Yao and the corresponding reward, the remaining three contestants, will then carry out a one-to-two duel, still defeated, and start the final one-to-one championship fight! "


    "Wow." There is no doubt that when curator Du said the rules, there was an uproar in the martial arts arena. What''s the joke? One choice three?! None of the players who can make it to the top four are vegetarian. If there was luck in the top eight or the top 16, it means that these young people have reached the level that ordinary martial artists can match.


    This is an undoubted honor and achievement. It''s not pleasant to say. Even the person who ranks the fourth in the bottom can walk horizontally in Nanyun province!


    But the rules of the finals are absurd, let alone other things. Ouyang Jun is the one with the highest accomplishments. As a monster player in the later stage of dark power, he is also the most promising champion. I am the most brilliant one among the remaining three. In addition, I can see that the other two have made a surprise promotion. They have some reservations.


    Unless it''s like Mr. Ouyang, the real master of Huajin has the courage to say that he can choose one from three, and the four players on the stage can''t be more suitable.


    What do you choose? They all doubted whether curator Du was crazy and didn''t play according to the routine. In the past trials, he usually played alone and didn''t set up any testing links. There were several contestants who were stopped at the Tongzhong pass. They were not happy, but it also proved that they didn''t have the qualification to be shortlisted.


    It''s hard to hear. It''s a delay for most people. If it wasn''t for my strength to break through the copper clock, maybe less than ten people would have been successful in the shortlist. In this way, it will save more time.


    Such competitions are generally not suitable for holding for too long. On the one hand, most of the participating forces are running to Kuncheng as far as they can and are not confident about their own situation. There are many uncertain factors. They are all young people. If they run to find fun or something in the evening, it is easy to cause trouble. There have been such examples before. With the excuse of competitions, the result is 35% Group of young competitors, go to the kiln or something, the official is not easy to intervene, but it also discredits the sanctity of the trials.


    So when he came to curator du to plan the event, he shortened the time to one day, including the rules, and made some changes. His good intentions can be seen.


    Of course, after hearing this special rule, even ou Yangjun, the most powerful contender for the championship, is slightly stiff at this time. If one-on-two, he still has some confidence. After all, Wang Jing is the weakest of the four. Although he is more resilient, he can reach the hot final, which is the real work.


    For louzihan, he can''t see through. Although he is a little ordinary, he has a cold sense of killing, which can''t be underestimated. Plus my opponent, he doesn''t have any assurance.


    "I''m not going to fight against the landlords by four. Why choose one out of three?"


    "That''s right. Who dares to stay on the stage? 100% of them will be eliminated. The competition can''t go on."


    "Well, he was originally in charge of the elite trials for the first time. He had no experience in all aspects. In the first link, he eliminated those contestants. They must have their own opinions. I don''t understand why Du Hongchen started."


    "I don''t know... He''s in the melting pot!"


    This sentence caused a lot of agitation. As if he didn''t hear it, curator Du made a gesture and said lightly, "give you 30 seconds of thinking time. If you get off the challenge arena, you will be rewarded according to the standard of the fourth place. However, I would like to remind you that the reward of the first place in this trial is not only a real endosulfan, but also a real endosulfan Obtain the additional advanced martial arts provided by Tianying National Art Museum. "


    In a flash, the match ground is boiling, Nathan! This is a treasure only after a master of Huajin has passed away. It is of great benefit to any martial artist. Even if he is a waste wood, he can easily step into the later stage of Mingjin with the help of inner alchemy. He has a better bone and become a dark martial artist. It''s nailed on the board. If he has good accomplishments before, he will step into Huajin within three years Environment!In the past, although the rewards of the trials were also very rich, compared with Neidan, they were just a piece of shit. The person who came to participate in the competition, the highest cultivation, that is, Ouyang Jun, took longer on the way to martial arts. Now he is in the late stage of dark energy. Even if he spent ten years on cultivation, he can''t break through, and the process of dark energy impacting the period of strength is very difficult , which can be said to be outrageous. After all, we need to talk about a magnificent Dantian, which is reduced to the size of a cherry. It''s like putting a full blown balloon into a narrow space, which may burst at any time.


    Once it fails, the worst result is to give up all your martial arts and become an ordinary person. If you are lucky, you may fall into the middle and early stage of dark strength.

 Chapter 459

    That''s why there are so many big people present. Apparently, only one master of Huajin in Ouyang district is there. As they mentioned just now, curator Du may have succeeded and brought about a lot of turmoil.


    The risk is too great. Imagine that it has reached the height of a dragon among people, and suddenly it becomes an ordinary person. This kind of attack can be endured by several people. Because of this, many strong people who have reached the later stage of dark power, even the peak of dark power, dare not close down easily. If they succeed, they can be admired by thousands of people, but the probability of failure is too high, so many people are Look and live.


    But with inner alchemy, it is quite different, because it contains the valuable experience of master Huajin. For most martial artists with different talents, as long as they follow the lead and step into the Huajin period, it is not difficult!


    Besides, it''s not only the internal alchemy reward, but also a high-level martial arts from the Tianying martial arts museum. It''s even more tempting!


    Even people who are strong like master Ouyang are itching in their hearts. As expected, Du Hongchen has made great efforts in this trial.


    The eyes of Lord Ouyang are shining, let alone the rest of the big men. Of course, the most exciting thing is the four people on our stage. There is no doubt that as long as any one gets the inner alchemy, soon, there will be another master of Huajin in Nanyun province!


    "Mom, pipi, isn''t this a trick? You can see, you can''t hold it! "


    "That''s right. It''s just playing tricks. No matter how generous the reward is, it''s only a small life."


    "Haha, I''m looking forward to it. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the great reward. Let''s see who has the courage!"


    Yes, this is the expression of courage and courage. Everyone on the stage is the best in this trial. The rule of three out of one is to directly test one''s courage.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and there was no sign that the four people in the arena, including me, would step down.


    "There are ten seconds left. You have to make a choice quickly. If you are all stunned on the stage, everyone will take a move from me, and the one who can support you is the champion!" Curator Du said with a disgruntled face and a curled mouth.


    The curator, trying to catch up with the duck, shows a steady and restrained upper position. If not unexpected, he should be a real master of Huajin!


    With the countdown unfolding, Wang Jing, standing next to me, was the first one to get off the stage. I have to admit that the reward is very attractive, but it should also have the corresponding strength.


    But what surprised me was that the second person to step down from the challenge arena was Ouyang Jun. instead, he wanted to understand that as long as he didn''t succeed in choosing three from one, he couldn''t get rewards. If it was wheel tactics, it''s easy to say. But just now, Du Hongchen made it clear that it was a group fight.


    He doesn''t have to rush for a moment. To be clear, whoever stays in the challenge arena is the first one to be eliminated, and the opportunity is left to the remaining three.


    Maybe staying in the challenge arena has a strong sense of popularity, but he will be beaten into a pig''s head as soon as he is handsome. If he is not good, he will die. He doesn''t care about this.


    It''s not only Ouyang Jun''s hesitation, but also my hesitation. I have a great desire for the reward of this champion. Elder sun mentioned Neidan before. At that time, what I thought was to transfer it to Shifu. After all, she has been stagnating at the peak of dark power for a long time, and she is prone to generate negative emotions, just like me at the beginning.


    Because she is so kind to me that I can embark on the path of martial arts. She is the one who should be thanked most. But I haven''t repaid my master for a long time. Be a human being. Gratitude is a very important point. This is my principle.


    Besides, there is a high-level martial arts! It''s amazing that I can get the second advanced martial arts. I''ve experienced so many things. I''ve fully understood that only with absolute strength can I be invincible.


    If I have the ability to defeat Ouyang Jun, or even Lord Ouyang, even if I give old Zhao ten courage, he is afraid to start with my beloved, and my flesh and bones, including Liu Jie, will not lose their memory, but also break their legs.


    Really, this is the first time, I feel that I am so close to success, so I don''t want to give up, because I want to be recognized by the master, even if I don''t have one or three abilities, I''m willing to try. I believe that as long as I do it today, she will definitely praise me!


    These are the expectations buried in my heart for several years. I didn''t understand her good intentions before. Now, my transformation is enough to attract her eyes, which is a kind of pride from the heart.


    "Five, four, three..." curator Du counted words one by one, and walked towards the challenge arena on our side, which was so overwhelming that people ''s heart beat faster.


    Lou Zihan''s feet kicked off the challenge arena, and in a flash, I was the only one left...


    just now, the cherries on the challenge arena, including the fairy master in the judging panel, kept winking at me, clearly told me not to be impulsive, but I pretended not to see it, just silently lowered my head, waiting for the end of the 30 second countdown.


    In fact, this kind of pressure is great, because curator Du is counting down and walking over, no one doubts his authenticity. Once he starts, it is likely to be the most powerful attack, so Ouyang Jun gloats there and expects Lou Zihan not to move. In that way, we will be eliminated directly, and his champion will be safe.It''s a pity that Lou Zihan jumped out of the challenge arena, which means that I won''t be attacked by curator Du! Although a little lost, but Ouyang Jun can not help but show a thick sneer.


    "I''ve seen what a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!"


    "Wipe, it''s obviously self seeking. Isn''t it good to live? Do you have to choose between three and die? "


    "I''m afraid that this kid''s head is kicked by a donkey. Even if he fights alone with young master Ouyang, he doesn''t have a chance, let alone a choice of three."


    "I''ve laughed to death. I''ve seen a lot of people who like to pretend. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can pretend!"


    All kinds of sarcastic voices come one after another. Because of my previous black horse performance, I was envied and envied. At this moment, my actions on the stage created a lot of sarcasm.


    But I don''t care about these voices. I told little cherry that I would fight for her and for myself. At the beginning, I was insulted in the interrogation room and had no chance to fight back. Today, I am full of blood and just want to tell Ouyang Jun who is the real hunter!


    "Ouyang Jun, why are you still in a daze? Roll up to me!" I have a cold face, low drink.

 Chapter 460

    This yell, including a cavity of anger, Ouyang Jun repeatedly provocation me, including in the interrogation room that time, I was beaten into a pig''s head, it doesn''t matter, but he not only let little cherry see my embarrassed appearance, but also used me to threaten little cherry, calling him what Junjun husband and so on, even threatening little cherry to take off his clothes.


    At that time, I was so angry that I blew my beard and glared at her, and almost lifted the seal of the mind demon. Not long ago, he also moved his hands and feet towards little cherry, then winked at me, which was just what I saw with my own eyes. Little cherry was not a girl who liked to complain and complain. On many quiet nights, she secretly hid in the quilt and wept because of her grievance and suffering.


    She tried to balance all aspects, but found that she didn''t have the ability at all. In the end, it was her own fault. Although she spent most of the time in nightclubs in the past ten years, those men and women had fun, which could be said to be influenced by each other, but she was a very pure girl, especially after meeting me, her hope in life was lit up.


    Because of this, little cherry is willing to pay silently. As long as she can see that I live in peace and stability, she thinks everything is worth it. Such a flower like girl, I want to do my best to protect her from the wind and rain. Before, I was too weak to have such ability. But today, I have the courage and courage to stand on the challenge arena to deal with this seemingly impossible Challenge.


    However, because of my angry voice, so big competition field, become a silent, people one by one look at each other, the face is very strange.


    "My God, is this kid crazy? How dare you provoke young master Ouyang like this! "


    "Yes, even if he has become the real first talent of Cloud City, he can''t be compared with Ouyang Jun. he just doesn''t know the height of the world."


    "It may be a little bit of a winner to say it alone, but if you choose three out of one, it''s a typical self seeking death."


    It was also a kind of invisible pressure. For a while, the atmosphere was tense. Compared with the sneer of most people, the curator du not far away was a face of approval. Regardless of his strength, at least he was brave. Unlike the other three people, he could not withstand his pressure or deal with one or three feats!


    For this seemingly ordinary little guy, he is full of curiosity and expectation. If he was a black horse with brilliant performance before, then in the final challenge, we need to test whether he is a real dragon and Phoenix.


    At the end of the countdown, I clearly felt that the eyes of little cherry and master were full of collapse. To be fair, even Guan Ruolan had not taken the stage, but I stood on the challenge arena like a wooden stake.


    Seeing this scene, her heart pounded. Am I young and frivolous, or am I confident?! There is no doubt that the rewards of this competition are very tempting. Even she is salivating, especially the endodan!


    Of course, as others have said, no matter how generous the reward is, it has to be taken by fate. She is not optimistic about my situation, and can''t help secretly blaming. If it wasn''t in public, she would have rushed to get angry.


    Little cherry, needless to say, has a white face and trembling hands. All she knows is that Ouyang Jun is very strong. It''s hard to find opponents among the younger generation in Kuncheng. Now I''m so impulsive. I know that there are tigers in the mountain and I prefer to go to the tiger mountain.


    Of course, the most astonished person is Ouyang Jun, who looks at me in a dazed way for a few seconds, then looks up and laughs, "ha ha, you can''t help yourself. I can knock you down on the ground alone, let alone three people. Since you are in a hurry to see the king of hell, I will complete you!"


    With that, he stamped his feet and landed on the challenge arena. Then he looked at the other two people and said, "hurry up, solve this boy earlier, and then we will fight for the championship!"


    That Lou Zi Han nodded and jumped to the challenge arena. This guy gave a very cold feeling, but the other Wang Jing was indifferent.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to win the championship? " Seeing Wang Jing, Ouyang Jun frowned and asked angrily.


    "I''m sorry, but I choose to abstain. I can''t agree with this unfair contest." Wang Jing shook his head and said.


    "GA." His answer, let a lot of people directly stunned, how easy to advance to the top four, incredibly inexplicably active abstention? The main thing is that in this situation, as long as Wang Jing takes part in the competition, it''s easy to choose three from one. At that time, it will be the third place. If there''s only one place left, the rewards will be totally different. Maybe it''s good luck, and there''s a chance to attack the champion. After all, if there''s no accident, it''s Ouyang Jun''s turn after I lose the battle.


    Wang Jing didn''t hesitate to give up. At this moment, a middle-aged man in the audience, with a livid face, shouted, "jing''er, don''t make a fool of yourself, hurry up to the stage!"


    This seems to be the elder of the Wang family. Originally, Wang Jing was one of the contestants, who was above average in strength. He was able to advance one after another and step into the top four, which exceeded his expectation. Seeing the chance to win a better place, he resolutely chose to abstain. Not only other people, but also his father, could not understand."No, father, this is my principle. Please respect my choice." Wang Jing''s face is still calm. Indeed, if he competes, he can be ranked third. The reward is not one level, but against his inner will.


    Wang Jing has always been a man of principle. Besides, he also has his own ideas. As the saying goes, the world laughs at me for being crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through him. His continuous fighting just now, coupled with a single fight, has consumed a lot of energy. Even if he goes on stage, he can''t get well.


    It''s impossible. I hope ouyangjun and louzihan will protect him. It''s hard to say. If he is in my position, he will find the weakest point to break it. At that time, he will suffer a painful blow, or even be a stranger. It''s not worth the loss.


    Higher rewards, of course, have temptations, but they also need to weigh themselves, so he would rather be visible and accept them than bear risks. Obviously, most people don''t understand his ideas. In fact, this is Wang Jing''s wisdom.


    "What''s the principle of bullshit? Hurry to challenge me!" The middle-aged man was angry and cursed, but Wang Jing didn''t answer him. He smiled at director Du and said, "elder, I voluntarily abstained."

 Chapter 461

    Mr. Du smiled and nodded, "OK, you''re the fourth in the elite trials. There are three left. You can start."


    I couldn''t help but give Wang Jing a grateful look. No matter what his thought, at least it directly eased my pressure. Now without one opponent, it will undoubtedly increase my winning.


    Wang Jing felt my eyes, could not help nodding slightly, and made a refueling mouth.


    Soon, I was faced with ouyangjun and louzihan, both of whom were not fuel-efficient lamps. Although louzihan was a wild crane contestant, he was full of crisis.


    "I''m sorry, man, I think as long as those who come here to compete, there is no one who doesn''t want to win the championship. I''m the same, and I won''t say anything about benevolence and morality, but I really admire your courage." Lou Zihan hugged his fists and said apologetically.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it." I downplay should say that everyone''s position is different, and there is no right or wrong.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Jun''s cold drink is a sweep of his body shape. At this moment, his strength in the later stage of dark strength is revealed. The speed is as fast as lightning, with a continuous shadow. I can''t help but hold my breath.


    "So strong!" Ouyang Jun is known as the most powerful champion contender. It''s not unreasonable. Soon, the strength of his fist heart is like the essence, covering me. If it''s not for my special constitution and the abundant strength in Dantian, it''s probably impossible to parry.


    Then, he hit me straight in the chest with a sharp fist, and I was not willing to show weakness and face up.


    "Bang." A loud sound.


    This move, I did not have a little reservation, but still did not get good, a strong Qi, crazy rampant my arm, like a sharp blade, let me feel the pain that can not be ignored!


    There is no doubt that Ouyang Jun is the most powerful opponent I have ever met. Even though my physique is strong, there are still traces on my arms, as if my blood vessels might burst at any time!


    But he just stepped back two steps, and then he was relaxed and stable. As expected, it was a bit difficult for him to fight against Ouyang Jun in the later stage of dark strength with my cultivation in the middle stage of Ming strength.


    It''s just a single fight. Louzihan hasn''t started yet. No wonder no one is optimistic about me. The rules of the final have their own disadvantages. Rewards are really tempting, but there is a sense of digging holes and making people jump. Originally, the top four contestants are full of confidence. Suddenly, knowing the way of the competition, they feel like a mirror.


    "It''s not bad. You are such a waste. You can carry me, tut." Ouyang Jun said with flying eyebrows and a pause, "but you are at the end of your tether! Louzihan, let''s go together and solve this guy earlier, then we can have a fight! "


    To be honest, Ouyang Jun can''t see through this cold guy, so he urges, after all, he also wants to keep his strength. In case of competing with me and paying too much, he will lose 10%.


    Because of the rich rewards of the champion of this competition, he must be sure of everything, but Lou Zihan is a little arrogant, "I have my own discretion without your urging."


    When he heard this, Ouyang Jun was embarrassed a lot. He was in Kuncheng, even in the whole province of Nanyun. He was a famous talent, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t give face.


    However, Ouyang Jun doesn''t know his mind. To put it bluntly, he just wants to take advantage of what he''s doing. We''ll fight until we''re close to each other, and then help each other. In this way, Ouyang Jun can''t take advantage of more consumption.


    Ouyang Jun couldn''t help but take a look at Du Hongchen, but he didn''t have any special performance. The previous rule said that as long as you deal with me, you can''t do your best at once, so Lou Zihan''s move is really drilling holes.


    In a sense, curator Du has the meaning of opening one eye and closing one eye, or protecting me. After all, the contestants recommended by Tianji old man need some face.


    Ouyang Jun bit his teeth and said angrily, "OK, wait for me."


    Because there are rules, louzihan can''t deal with him, which can be assured, so he can deal with me wholeheartedly. In other words, it''s the peak duel between me and Ouyang Jun!


    I''m relieved. Ouyang Jun is still so fierce. Coupled with an unpredictable Louzi cold, I don''t have a clue. It doesn''t matter whether he''s trying to weaken his opponent or what he''s trying to do. At least he''s giving me a chance.


    Ouyang Jun didn''t give me a chance to breathe. With a single kick, he was more than three feet up. He burst out with a cold face and immediately fell down. The fierce wind and rain swept through him. Even the opponents in the middle of the dark force were easily shaken.


    And in the process of falling, his legs attack continuously, with unparalleled surging strength, his leg technique is very domineering, and directly blocked my retreat, that is to say, he can only fight hard with him, which is not for fun.


    "It''s shadowless leg!"


    "My God, if young master Ouyang really mastered advanced martial arts, he will surely lose.""Ah, do you think this is a good thing? When Ouyang Jun wins the championship, in time, the Ouyang family should have another master of Huajin. Unless they make good friends with Ouyang family, there will be no benefits! "


    It is said that some people are happy and others are sad. Originally, the identity of master Huayin of Ouyang is enough to dominate the world, let alone one more master. This is an indirect crisis. Now Kuncheng is still in the state of several martial arts aristocratic families competing for glory. But if Ouyang Jun steps into the state of master Huayin, it will definitely be a new pattern in the future. The rest days In front of him, it''s just a piece of shit.


    Ouyang family can also control and dominate Kuncheng as they wish, which is not a good thing for most people.


    When someone mentioned this urgent problem, they fell into silence and looked at each other. If this black horse can continue to work miracles, it would be great.


    However, with Ouyang Jun showing a strong and incomparable high-level martial arts, everything is over, as if the champion of this trial is already the treasure of Ouyang family.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan beside the judging panel frowned. Ouyang Jun was really excellent. Looking at the whole province of Nanyun, it was a rare existence. Even compared with the young talents in the capital, he was able to do it.


    Seeing my passive situation, Guan Ruolan''s heart pounded.

 Chapter 462

    She hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to stop, but carefully, it''s not appropriate, and it''s easy to expose our relationship.


    I just hope that I can be more rational and go back in case of difficulties. Ouyang Jun killed the provincial one on the spot. According to Guan Ruolan''s guess, since Tianji old people come together, they won''t see me in a different place. Even if they are better than Ouyang old man, they have to give Tianji old people three points.


    However, I didn''t give up on this. One of the great characteristics of the eight pole boxing is that it is strong when it is strong. Although Ouyang Jun''s leg speed is fast, my attention is highly focused, and my internal strength is integrated with Qi strength, and I hold it on my arms.


    I''m also one fist after another. With the fierce wind, we have several rounds of fighting in several breaths. I can feel the horror of this force, because some of the arms can''t bear the pressure, they are red, and a sense of numbness spreads.


    "BAM BAM." With the continuous collision sound, my arm speed can''t keep up with it. In order not to let the front door suffer, I had to use my arm hardtop, and urged Yijinjing in my body. At this moment, I can''t keep it, or I will be eliminated.


    I don''t want to lose, because I firmly believe that as long as I win over Ouyang Jun, my master will praise me. I have waited too long for this day. Besides, Ouyang Jun, a bastard, has to pay a price. He has done too many things to hurt little cherry, and that lovely person, a pure land in my heart, doesn''t want her to suffer any grievance.


    At this moment, my arms, with a speed visible to the naked eye, degenerated into earthy yellow. Soon, Ouyang Jun''s shadowless legs fell on my arm, "dangdangdang." The sound is as crisp as gold and iron, with little fire. It''s very unique. Even Ouyang Jun''s shadowless leg, which he is proud of, can''t break my defensive posture.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Originally, everyone was waiting for me to be eliminated, but when I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Is this a long lost Yijinjing?"


    "Yijinjing, I''m a mother. Tianji old man is willing to give up his blood. I remember that people with Yijinjing have disappeared for more than 20 years?"


    "Lying trough, it''s definitely Yijinjing. I had the honor to see it at that time. From his defensive posture, at least I stepped into the fourth week of Yijinjing!"


    It''s not that they are not calm enough, but in the Jianghu, the topic of Yijinjing hasn''t stopped. For this advanced martial art, many people want to get it. Only twenty years ago, when one of the most powerful people trained on the fifth week passed away for some reasons, they also let out their words. They will find one Qualified successor, let Yijinjing reappear in the Jianghu and shine!


    So, over the years, they have been waiting for advanced martial arts like this. It doesn''t mean that all martial artists can cultivate, but more importantly, they need chance. When they find out that my arms are as hard as iron and have a yellow luster, they will understand that it''s indeed the most popular Yijinjing many years ago.


    When this martial art reappeared in the Jianghu, and they saw it with their own eyes, many people were deeply shocked. This advanced martial art is also divided into many kinds. In contrast, ouyangjun''s shadowless legs are relatively inferior advanced martial arts. Although they are not comparable to intermediate martial arts, they are far from the same as Yijinjing.


    But one of the main reasons is that my time of practicing Yijinjing is very short. Different from ouyangjun, he has practiced martial arts for many years and accumulated a lot of practical experience. Although Yijinjing was successfully introduced on the fourth week, it only plays a role of defense.


    Even so, my eyes are full of wonder and envy. I have to admit that I have brought too many surprises, even though some of them are dead ducks, saying that no matter how hard I try, I can''t escape the failure.


    But a small number of people look at me with respect. Even curator Du, who has always been calm, looks surprised. Looking at the grandson not far away, I can''t imagine that he is so magnanimous that he even takes out the Yijinjing. However, there is a saying that he is reluctant to let his children cover the wolf. It''s not good what position and purpose Tianji old man is for Yes.


    Of course, the fairy master is also uncertain at the moment. No wonder I have the courage to fight one against three, and I have mastered the internal force. For ordinary martial artists, even if I have tried my best to practice the internal force, I can''t get a good use of it except for strengthening my body. But with the help of Yijinjing, the effect is quite different.


    Not only can she exert her inner strength to the extreme, but also there is a better development space. Although she usually does not listen to the instruction, her recent progress can be called a rapid development.


    This time, her performance in the trial was also amazing. She didn''t think that I could come to the trial, but she got the news temporarily, and the person who recommended me was Sun Baifa, which aroused her curiosity. She flew here to see where I came from and signed up.


    If it''s only the cultivation realm in the middle period of Mingjin, even if the cultivation of Badi fist is superb, it''s at best to deal with the strong in the early period of darkjin, but it''s impossible to pass the examination and cut off the general in the trials. However, I did it. Even the fairy master, who has always been cold, has a little flutter in her heart.Moreover, in the course of fighting with Ouyang Jun, I obviously felt that due to the crazy consumption of Qi, Dantian is still expanding further, which is just like before, I kept filling in Dantian, but there are some impurities that can''t be forced out, but this fight, hollowing out my Dantian, brought a benefit that can''t be ignored!


    "Late Ming Dynasty!" I feel a little bit that it''s amazing that I''ve made a breakthrough. With my breakthrough, even the meridians have been expanded. In this way, my defense is even more amazing. Even if Ouyang Jun bombards the general leg techniques, it can''t hurt my fundamental.


    What surprises me most is that a small part of his strength is absorbed into the Dantian by me after being resisted by his arms. This is a big discovery.


    For ordinary martial artists, if they forcibly absorb the Qi of others, they are totally asking for trouble. Even old Zhao, the martial artist in the middle of the dark force, needs a refining process before they dare to absorb the essence of Qi.

 Chapter 463

    But my situation is different. I have a strong physique and the effect of the fourth week of Yijinjing, which can be absorbed cleverly. This makes the ox force to explode. Imagine that other martial artists are strong in fighting against Dantian because they need to release the consumption constantly, and I can make a clever transformation and absorption for my own use.


    It''s no wonder that the Yijinjing is called a high-level martial art. It''s not a false reputation. Ouyang Jun''s strength is definitely of high quality. Moreover, with his continuous legs, I filled Dantian quickly, and Ouyang Jun saw no effect and fell on the challenge arena.


    Ouyang Jun was also shocked. I never thought that someone would use his body to block the terrorist attack of shadowless legs. Because of the great energy consumption just now, Ouyang Jun''s face was not good-looking.


    As the saying goes, when you''re sick and want your life, I''m like a beast with teeth and claws. I jumped over and practiced my fist intention again. Under the superposition of double strength ways, Ouyang Jun fell into the downwind. He really couldn''t understand it. If I can explain my internal strength by Yijinjing, why is my internal strength so deep?


    Generally speaking, for martial artists, they are greedy and can''t chew. In most people''s eyes, they can''t exist at the same time. It''s just that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. That''s also the truth. But for this kid, Leng has been used to a complementary level.


    Moreover, it is hard to understand the destructive power displayed. Even if he just made a breakthrough and successfully stepped into the later stage of Mingjin, there is a big gap between him and the later stage of Dingjin, but he has fought back and forth.


    I''m afraid that the general strong martial artist of Ming Dynasty can''t even catch up with his moves. This kid still has the upper hand, and his reaction speed is amazing.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang, come on and beat him!" Seeing me turn my weakness into initiative, the little cherry in the audience can''t help crying. She is my best cheerleader, which is a kind of heartfelt excitement.


    Although I haven''t won the victory yet, at least in the face of Ouyang Jun, I show the confidence that makes the whole person look more charming. The beautiful eyes of little cherry are full of splendor. Even if the people beside me look at her with strange eyes, it doesn''t affect the emotional expression of little cherry.


    Mr. Ouyang''s face is blue. This bastard girl doesn''t give them any face at all. It''s a public occasion. All the big guys gather together. Where are their faces going?


    Besides, Ouyang Jun is a narrow-minded person. This kind of address and that kind of emotion are enough to show my position in little cherry''s heart.


    Ouyang Jun felt like he had dyed his green hair. At the end of his distraction, I seized the opportunity and punched him in the abdomen. Even though Ouyang Jun had some precautions and the resistance of Qi, he still caused some damage.


    Ouyang Jun only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and his throat was sweet. However, in order to save face, he swallowed it forcibly, but there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hiss." People could not help but take a breath of cool air. If they were shocked before, at this moment, they would be a bit numb. Ouyang Jun was injured!


    This black horse has blinded their 24K alloy dog eyes. Can he really accomplish an impossible feat with one enemy and two enemies?!


    "I don''t understand. What are you playing with me!" I narrowed my eyes slightly and said slowly. Although the voice was not loud, it revealed a confidence and calm. It was so damn cool. I dragged Ouyang Jun who couldn''t do it before, and he was beaten by me!


    This question is like a slap in the face of Ouyang Jun. even the master Ouyang in the audience frowned. He never thought that I could force Ouyang Jun to such a field. The main thing is that he underestimated me too much.


    At first, everyone thought that Ouyang Jun was the champion, but now it seems that Tianji old man is the one who has been playing pig and eating tiger!


    The commander-in-chief of the superior officer nearby, a pair of eyes that seem to be turbid, blooms with unusual luster, which is incredible. As a big man in the military region, he knows well what Ouyang Jun''s strength means. Moreover, there are some irresolvable contradictions between us. Ouyang Jun will never be merciful, even the advanced martial arts will be displayed, and he has not seen his overwhelming superiority Potential.


    Instead, I have been constantly giving him new surprises. The little cherries beside him are crying. She really didn''t expect that the helpless man grew up to such a height overlooking the heroes soon after!


    She also felt that the little starlight she had imagined might be completely bright! This is a kind of vision for the future, from despair, to weak hope, strong expectation, to now, she really felt that the dream, maybe no longer a dream!


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''er''s trembling body, the commander-in-chief sighed secretly. He had gone through too many storms and waves. He didn''t know what his granddaughter thought. Indeed, in retrospect, he blamed himself. To some extent, at least, he forced Wan''er to do something she didn''t like, and even used her cleverness to win sympathy. In other words, it was a kind of moral kidnapping.


    Just because of his guilt for his granddaughter, he tried to help me as long as he was within a reasonable range. But now, it also proves that his choice is right. The commander-in-chief has been paying attention to me for a long time. With his own strength, he is able to fight against Zhao family, the overlord of Yuncheng. Just this strength and courage, many people are amazed.However, I did it, and showed indomitable and everlasting temperament, which the commander in chief particularly appreciated, because his original shelter gave me a chance to breathe, and made a brilliant performance in this trial.


    Especially in the final stage, I stood bravely on the table, even if I knew that there were three opponents, the same face was unchanged. How many people could have this courage?


    At the moment, Ouyang Jun on the challenge arena turned purple with rage. "Mom, you are crazy with me. I want you to know what is regret!"


    Ouyang Jun stares at me closely. Around him, there is a dark red cyclone, which looks strange. Ouyang Jun''s eyes turn scarlet, which makes people shiver.


    "This is... Burning blood essence!?"


    "My God, is young master Ouyang crazy? Do you dare to burn blood essence? It''s going to destroy the Great Wall! "


    "Well, he''s not crazy, and there''s no way back. Look at Lou Zihan, who looks on coldly. Maybe she''s the biggest winner!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that he can have the power of master Hua Jin in a short time?"

 Chapter 464

    Burn blood essence!? I was immediately stunned. For martial artists, blood essence is a very valuable thing. Before, little black ball asked me to provide two or three drops of blood essence. I hesitated for a while. Once the blood essence was lost, it was easy to have problems in cultivation.


    After all, the physique of Qijin martial artists is always unsatisfactory, so they need blood essence to coordinate. Of course, I''m lucky. Although xiaoheiqiu absorbed two drops of blood essence, he helped me to step into the fourth week of Yijinjing successfully, so he has a strong physique, even if he lost a little blood essence, it''s harmless.


    However, Ouyang Jun''s practice is extremely risky. The reason why these audiences are in a uproar is that burning blood essence is an irreversible act. It can also be said that forcing himself to the point of being possessed by devils can only keep awake. Of course, the best thing is that in a short time, the strength can reach an unprecedented height.


    Maybe with the normal method of cultivation, even if the genius and evil spirits like Ouyang Jun are outstanding, it will take three years and five years to enter the realm of master Huajin. This is a very high threshold, just like a single wooden bridge. Many martial artists break their heads and march forward, but only a few can cross the bridge.


    Ouyang Jun has taken an extreme route, at the cost of burning blood essence. I think he is really crazy. Such impulsive actions, light actions, great damage, reduced to waste, heavy actions, sudden death on the spot!


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Jun has a strong self-esteem. He has always been praised as a dragon and a phoenix among people, and he is proud of the so-called talented young people in Nanyun province. Just because of those praising voices, he doesn''t allow his image of genius to be damaged a little. Especially at this moment, I beat him out with blood and made a rather ironic remark Ouyang Jun can''t accept it at all. He also knows that my Yijinjing cultivation has a strong defense ability until the fourth week. Not only that, my dual strength has a slight internal injury to Ouyang Jun. if he continues to fight, he can''t take an absolute advantage.


    In that way, there will only be more questions. Ouyang Jun feels terrible when he thinks about it. Because of his heavy burden, he has such a crazy move.


    Of course, he is willing to take such a gamble, a large part of which is related to the attractive reward of the champion. As long as he gets the inner pill, he will start again. Three or five years later, he is a hero again. In Ouyang Jun''s view, as long as he has the power of master Hua Jin in a short time, it is absolutely easy to deal with me. When it comes time, he will solve Lou Zihan He is the champion!


    At this time, Ouyang Jun''s body is releasing a kind of extraordinary terror, his slightly twisted face, suddenly emerged a strong sense of killing, I can''t help but face a big change, unprecedented fear came to my heart, this Ouyang Jun directly chose to break the boat, this is a big trouble.


    The audience''s Mr. Ouyang looks calm. It doesn''t seem that he was surprised. He knows Mr. Ouyang very well. Before the game, they studied a video carefully. It''s amazing that I had a strong performance in Zhao''s martial arts school that day. To be honest, even Mr. Ouyang didn''t see any way. Obviously, I was in the hands of Zhao''s iron sand palm. By right, there is no way Suspense turned out to be a Jedi counterattack.


    He never understood this matter, so he discussed it with Ouyang Jun. he was not sure, so he considered burning blood essence. Anyway, Ouyang''s family has a deep foundation.


    However, the rest of us can''t help gaping, because in a sense, they can''t help but be complacent when they see the birth of a master of Huajin, even if it''s only a short time. However, the awe and fear from the heart can be reflected from their faces, even though there are a lot of dark strengths in the field, although it''s just a small threshold No one dares to clap his chest and say that he can become a master of Huajin in his lifetime, which is also the main reason why, like Du Hongchen and Lord Ouyang, he has a strong voice in the field.


    Of course, they are more sympathetic. There is no denying that this boy is a black horse. He has made one after another brilliant performance in the trials, which is enough to make them recognize from the heart. It''s just a pity that he is doomed to have no chance to win in the face of the endless opponents like Ouyang Jun. Maybe he can only watch this inner pill and fall into Ouyang''s family''s pocket.


    At this moment, many people are asking themselves, if they really want to choose a champion, they would prefer that person to be me, at least to restrain Ouyang family, and their own interests will not be too risky.


    In particular, several families in Kuncheng have to admit that in the same territory, there will always be rights disputes with Ouyang family that need not be avoided. In the past, they would choose a strong alliance and have some say. At least, Ouyang family dare not act recklessly, which is considered to be at the same height. Now, Ouyang family not only needs to marry the commander-in-chief, but also get a valuable one Nathan, in time, with another master of Huajin, they may be cornered.


    Originally, this is a world of jungle. Wealth, status and other things will never be too many, nor right or wrong. We can only say that the times are not good, and we encounter such a unique evil as Ouyang Jun.


    "Ah." Many people shook their heads and sighed in secret. If my accomplishments were a little higher, maybe there would be a chance. At least I could put my muscles and sinews there, but I just stepped into the later stage of Mingjin. This gap is not a little bit.Even curator Du and grandson are dignified. They never expected Ouyang Jun to be so irascible. In the original rules of the game, he was only not allowed to use weapons and concealed weapons, and didn''t mention the category of burning blood essence. Moreover, this is the expression of Ouyang Jun''s own ability.


    "Stop, there''s no need to go down!" Guan Ruolan, who was next to the judges'' bench, stood up directly. His small face could not conceal his nervousness, which led to people''s doubts. After all, as a party, I haven''t said anything yet, so Guan Ruolan was acting on his behalf, which was a little strange.


    Du Hongchen turns his head subconsciously. This special guest has a lot of weight, but he is also surprised why he is so nervous.


    Guan Ruolan is a bit embarrassed. As the saying goes, caring is messy. She wanted to keep our relationship secret all the time. But she was afraid that Ouyang Jun would kill us. It''s very possible that she would hate Ouyang Jun and me.


    "Curator Du, what kind of Zhuang Feng is the outstanding contestant? Ouyang Jun is cruel. If he is cruel again and makes Zhuang Feng different, it''s not only the loss of his grandson, but also the loss of your Nanyun province. I don''t think you don''t understand that." Fortunately, Guan Ruolan is smart and quick to react.

 Chapter 465

    "Well, Miss Guan reminded me that it''s really not necessary to go on fighting. Then Ouyang Jun won the championship. As for the two or three, let Zhuang Feng and Lou Zihan compete alone. What do you want?" Du Hongchen smiled and looked at the judges.


    In a short period of time, Ouyang Jun has the power of master Hua Jin. I''m afraid that if he and Ouyang master can challenge Ouyang Jun next, even Guan Ruolan can''t compete with him.


    He didn''t expect that the final would be so fierce. Maybe it''s too rich in rewards and has an inseparable relationship with it. Ah, this man, sometimes he is too eager for quick success and instant profits, which is not a good thing. But there''s no way. The rules of the competition have been set. Even if he doesn''t want Ouyang Jun to win the championship, he''s not easy to interfere.


    However, those judges haven''t opened their mouths yet. Mr. Ouyang in the audience was a little angry and said, "no, even Zhuang Feng didn''t say anything. What decision did you make without authorization? Curator Du, please pay attention to your position. Don''t be too partial! Do you have any backing card to create a greater miracle? "


    Mr. Ouyang is very polite. If he was not in the charge of Du Hongchen, he would have scolded him. This is also the respect for Mr. Du. After all, the biggest martial arts school in Nanyun province is his Tianying martial arts school. Although he is not a high-ranking official, he has an extraordinary position. In this regard, Mr. Ouyang knows that, so he uses a kind of reference Wake up.


    In fact, his depression is not unreasonable. Ouyang Jun has already triggered the burning of blood essence, which is an irreversible state. That is to say, now that the game is over, Ouyang Jun is equal to having the strength and no place to make, but also the loss of cultivation. The most important thing is that he can''t take the opportunity to eradicate me.


    Even Lord Ouyang must admit that in recent years, I am the most outstanding elite leader in Nanyun province. Even compared with some young talents of Ouyang family, there is no difference. That is, Ouyang Jun can be compared with me. Yes, it is!


    Before, almost most people thought that Ouyang Jun should face my reckless opponent with a look down attitude. But now, no one dares to look down on me. With amazing performance, I have conquered their ridicule and abuse. It also represents grandson. In this venue, I have left a legend that I can''t erase!


    So Lord Ouyang is even more afraid of me. He always feels that if he doesn''t take the opportunity to eradicate me, he will have endless troubles in the future. Just like Zhao''s family in Yuncheng, it is the best example. At that time, Zhao''s family had the audacity to think that I was a real clown who couldn''t make any waves. When they wanted to kill me, they found that they didn''t have the opportunity and ability Tolerance.


    I had to turn to Ouyang''s family for help. Even though Zhao''s family is safe now, Ouyang''s master is sure that if I walk out of the venue alive today, the future life of Zhao''s family will not be easy.


    Even in their Ouyang family, there is always a sense of sleepiness, so Lord Ouyang doesn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Like him, there are Zhao family who are just as indignant.


    "That''s right. Let''s continue the competition. It''s the so-called winner, especially unknown!" Zhao old man echoed, the voice is not small, his son Zhao Leiting, also hurriedly nodded.


    "Yes, I''m quite optimistic about Zhuang Feng. He will surely win over young master Ouyang! After all, it''s our genius to come out of Cloud City! "


    Zhao Leiting''s face is funny, even if it is a fool, he can hear that he is saying irony.


    "Well, I''m asking the judges for their opinions? Don''t be impatient. Besides, Zhuang Feng has the right to abstain. " How can Du Hongchen not know the thoughts of Lord Ouyang? He shook his head and said.


    At this time, Ouyang Jun''s body was full of weather force, which directly locked me. In an instant, his body seemed to be stuck, unable to move, even his voice. It seemed that he was stuck by something and could not speak at all.


    "No!" At this time, Guan Ruolan squeaked and came quickly. She was a disciple of me and could not stand by. However, in the face of Ouyang Jun who was in a violent state, she did not win at all. Even so, she still had to stay in front of me.


    It''s just the blink of an eye. That soft and beautiful shadow just appears in front of me.


    It seems that I can smell the faint body fragrance on her. I can''t imagine that the master cares about me so much.


    "Go away!" Ouyang Jun''s eyes burst out of anger, burst out to drink.


    "No, he has given up. You can''t do it any more. Next, you can fight with the contestant." Guan Ruolan shook his head, obviously protecting me.


    At the moment, Lou Zihan, with a black face, said that Ouyang Jun, who was in the late stage of dark strength, may have the power of World War I, but they burn blood essence and have the power of master Huajin in a short time. Fight him with life!


    "I say it again, get out of here, or I''ll fight with you!" Ouyang Jun''s hatred for me is just like the essence. Last time in the interrogation room, he made a cruel remark. The elite trials were my death time. I finally became his opponent, but it forced Ouyang Jun to such a field. This has gone beyond Ouyang Jun''s psychological range. He just wanted to tell everyone who is the best leader in Nanyun province!Although Ouyang Jun let out his cruel words, Guan Ruolan remained unmoved and assured me.


    Ouyang Jun sneers, it is a kind of absolute self-confidence, his body has the boundless momentum, just blink of an eye, it is across a few meters distance, a rough side kick, Guan Ruolan a palm to open up, but also contains extraordinary destructive power.


    "Bang." Soon, they had a fight, Guan Ruolan''s body flew straight out, fell heavily on the ground, she poof, a splash of fresh blood on the ground, a little white face, obviously suffered some internal injuries.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath to cool off. Guan Ruolan is the martial artist at the peak of dark force. He is one step away from master Huajin. As a result, Ouyang Jun, who is in a violent state, is so vulnerable!


    As expected, the destructive power of blood essence burning can be described as terrible. That is to say, Ouyang Jun ''!


    "Humph, mantis stands in the way of cars. It can''t help itself." Ouyang Jun glared at Guan Ruolan. Although he knew that she was not small, he didn''t think deeply out of anger. Now his only purpose is to get rid of me quickly, so that he can be ashamed before snow.

 Chapter 466

    Soon, the fierce strength of the sky covered me again. My legs trembled involuntarily. Ouyang Jungang was about to attack me. Suddenly, another figure appeared in front of me. It was curator Du!


    He belongs to that kind of elegant body, which is not great. However, when he stood in front of me, the pressure on me dissipated and rushed to the fairy master at the first time. Really, when I saw her flying out, I felt that my heart would be shattered. Even if I left the arena, it was eliminated, and I couldn''t care so much.


    The reward is very rich, but compared with the fairy master, it''s not enough. Really, she used to be Gao Leng fan, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. But she stood out for me and didn''t hesitate to block in front of me, which deeply touched me. I didn''t know how I could earn such a reward.


    Before, for me, I spent nine cattle and two tigers to seal the little black ball. I would rather lose some accomplishments. Although she said tough words, it was all for my good. There is no doubt that she is my guide in martial arts. If I didn''t meet Guan Ruolan, I would never have achieved today. I always want to get her approval. This is a very complex emotion.


    However, before Guan Ruolan''s praise, she was hurt. My heart was in a state of depression. But I also knew that since she had not seen me before, it proved that she had concerns, so I did not directly call for master.


    "How are you?" Said, I subconsciously put my arms around her body, the warm and hot feeling passed to me, and the unique faint fragrance of her body penetrated into my nose, which was really delicious.


    Although I''ve known Guan Ruolan for several years, this is the second intimate contact. The first time I found her, the beauty of her glance is always in my heart. After all, I''m just a child in a poor mountain ditch, and her beautiful face gives me a kind of shock that I''ve never had before. At that time, I felt that the world was so beautiful A woman with fingers.


    What I remember vividly is that I wanted to pinch her chest when I was carrying her on my back. However, after a lot of weighing, I gave up the dirty idea, because Guan Ruolan''s temperament, which can only be seen from afar and can''t be played with, deeply impressed me.


    So I carried her back to home. The second time is now. She is half leaning on me, but she is not in the mood to think about anything else. Looking at her little white face, I feel very sad. I am the one who is eager to get that foot.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be silly." Guan Ruolan''s little face bears a slight blush. Against the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, it has a kind of soft beauty, which instantly touches my heart.


    On the challenge arena, curator Du, with a gloomy face, shouted, "Ouyang Jun, what are you doing?! Apologize to miss Guan quickly, or your Ouyang family will suffer. "


    "Well, she deserves to stop me! In this final, we haven''t got a winner yet. Zhuang Feng, roll over to me! " Ouyang Jun said with a flat mouth.


    "No, he has already been eliminated since he left the arena. Let''s fight louzihan." Curator Du shook his head and said that even in the face of Ouyang Jun''s violent state, he still looked as usual, which is the benefit of absolute strength.


    However, Ouyang Jun has not yet opened his mouth, and the Lord Ouyang, who is not far away, said with a displeasure, "curator Du, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so. Do you have to fight with me before I can yield?"


    His voice, revealing a penetrating power, reverberated in the venue, and everyone''s face was very strange. Although Ouyang Jun stepped into the realm of master Huajin in a short time, it was unrealistic to want to compete with curator Du. Of course, if Ouyang master moves, the situation is quite different. These two tycoons have been known as Kuncheng, or even the top of Nanyun province Sharp two masters, this if fight, absolutely call "immortal fight"!


    Curator Du just frowned slightly, and didn''t look very afraid. He didn''t mind to expose his own background with one enemy and two enemies. The most important thing was that the influence was extremely bad. It was originally a good elite trial, but it became a competition between these big men. So many people watched. There was no wall in the world that couldn''t resist wind. When it came, it was spread out As the head of this trial, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    For a while, Du Hongchen was in a dilemma. After all, on the one hand, I was a new star in the future. On the other hand, I helped Guan Ruolan to breathe. On the other hand, I was under great pressure from Lord Ouyang.


    Oh, come on, it''s not a wise choice to make friends with Ouyang family for this matter. Look at Miss Guan''s appearance, which is a slight injury. She should not be such a fussy person, but Du Hongchen is a little surprised. No matter how outstanding this kid is, there''s no need for Guan Ruolan to be so anxious. You know, the place in the capital is the most prosperous martial arts gathering In the gathering place, Guan Ruolan has never seen any kind of young talent. She''s so protective. Isn''t she going to die in a hurry.


    These days, there are not a few martial artists with talent, but for some special reasons, they may fall down halfway. It''s not easy to grow up completely. Du Hongchen is really a lot of people who strive for fame, gain profits and intrigue. Sometimes he envies his life, like Tianji old man, who lives in the mountains.But then again, why didn''t Tianji old man make a sound? He glanced and found that the old friend was just indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him. Did he not care about the boy''s life or death? It''s not right. Even the Yijinjing has been taught. It''s impossible to ignore it? On the other hand, Shangguan Wan''er, who was on one side, kept crying and shaking the arm of the commander-in-chief, begged him to keep the boy.


    Shangguan Guoqiang just offered words of comfort, but there were no other moves. There is no doubt that this is the biggest difficulty. If he survives, he is absolutely a material that can be made. If he falls down, the commander-in-chief doesn''t want to offend Ouyang''s family. He can only show a neutral position now. Even if Waner cries for death, he can only sigh secretly.


    Since Tianji old man and commander-in-chief didn''t speak up, curator Du didn''t mean to be partial. After all, he was not related to me. He just sighed secretly. It was a pity.


    When curator Du was about to speak, I asked, "am I going to be eliminated now?"


    "GA." It''s not just that many people are shocked. Even Mr. Du looks strange and can''t understand why I asked such meaningless questions.


    If you don''t go to the stage, are you going to be eliminated?

 Chapter 467

    Ouyang Jun was overjoyed. "Yes, you come here now and fight with me. If you win, the score will still be counted!"


    He wondered if this kid was scared to be stupid. It''s just that you don''t go to heaven if there''s a way to go, and you just break into hell if there''s no door. Maybe he thought with a little thought.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, these are unrealistic delusions. At this moment, Ouyang Jun steps into the realm of master Hua Jin, and he really realizes that the gap in strength is more than five times stronger than before! No wonder before, when he was complacent in front of his grandfather, he was always scolded. He could feel that this kind of violent state could last for at least half an hour. What''s this kid fighting with him!?


    "Oh, well, I''ll be on stage." Really, I just want to vent through my fist when I see that Shifu is hurt for me. Even if the opponent is the invincible master Hua Jin!


    "No, bad... Zhuang Feng, don''t be confused. It''s just to beat stones with eggs and put moths to the fire. Don''t you understand?" Guan Ruolan let out a low cry, full of blame, that soft and beautiful face, it can be said that the fish have gone down and the wild goose has gone down. I can''t help but look at it more.


    "I understand, but I just want to be angry for you. Even if I die, I will die meaningful." I use a voice that only she can hear, like a kind of love words in her ear, but it is also a reflection of my heart.


    Guan Ruolan''s body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed a complex feeling. She never thought that the weak apprentice was like a man who could stand up to the sky unconsciously.


    In the past, he only knew about beauty, but at the critical moment, he showed courage and determination, even her mind was full of confusion. Guan Ruolan seldom felt this sense of shame.


    Because all along, she has helped me grow up, but in this trial, my brilliant performance also brought Guan Ruolan a burst of heartfelt joy.


    "No, I''m not going to you! You have to listen to me! " Guan Ruolan holds my hand tightly. Her soft and greasy skin makes my heart itch. I don''t understand how the fairy master''s skin is maintained. Does she soak milk every day?! I think it''s necessary to strongly recommend something more effective than milk - my unique hot liquid. It''s estimated that when she uses it, she can''t stop like her old sister-in-law...


    "no, I can listen to you for other things, but this time I just want to follow my own wishes. Please give me this right, OK?" I can''t help pinching the back of her hand, and my index finger, in and out of her palm nest, makes Guan Ruolan blush.


    "Do you want to..." she frowned and stopped. Guan Ruolan knew my situation best. At this time, I didn''t care too much. At the same time, she secretly called for the mind demon, and at the same time, she broke away from Guan Ruolan and went to the challenge arena.


    Almost all people think that I am not a road not to return, but Lord Ouyang has spoken, and there is no other choice. They are really happy and sincere about my courage. No matter how badly I lose, at least they are worthy of respect. However, in such a large venue, the shrill cry of little cherry echoes.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, don''t go to the stage. Little cherry, please, will die." I really dare not look in that direction. It''s a heartbreak.


    After a while, I went back to the challenge arena again. Originally, Lou Zihan didn''t want to give up the chance, but he hesitated a little when he saw that I saw death as a return. It was a summit duel between the unprecedented and the future.


    When he stood on the challenge arena, he really seemed superfluous. It was clear that I didn''t win at all and dared to speak up. Even if I got the second prize, he didn''t complain at all. This is the conscience of a warrior''s heart.


    Although there are many competitors, there are only a handful of them like me. Wang Jing, who abstained from voting before, is deeply impressed.


    Of course, in addition to a group of people who prefer Ouyang''s family, the atmosphere in the venue has become extremely bleak. Today, it is destined to be a legendary fall, from the previous disdain for me to the present happy and sincere.


    What makes me feel depressed is that after calling for a long time, he didn''t move at all. It seems that he fell into a deep sleep. Ma ya, the thief chicken is embarrassed. I think of one thing. When I first came to the Tianying National Art Museum, when Du Hongchen came on the stage, the little black ball became restless. Is it related to him?


    In case I can''t wake up the little black ball, I really have no room to resist. Soon, Ouyang Jun launched an attack on me again. The concise and substantial Qi blocked my retreat. In a moment, Ouyang Jun flashed in front of me.


    He grabbed my neck and punched me in the stomach. That terrible destructive force was raging in my Dantian. I was just about to spit blood, and Ouyang Jun blocked my blood by force with his Qi. It was so hard to circulate in my body. It felt like I wanted to sneeze, but I had to stifle it. If it wasn''t for my strong constitution, I might have been killed on the spot.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll play with you slowly." Ouyang Jun showed a deathly smile, another punch, hit me on the chest, "creak." The crisp sound, resounding all around, directly broke my bone!"No." Little cherry and Guan Ruolan almost cried out at the same time. At this moment, even the grandson, who has always been calm, is frowning. He doesn''t understand why the dark power hasn''t been awakened. He can''t help looking at Guan Ruolan. Can this little girl, by some means, eliminate the dark power?!


    Guan Ruolan wants to stop Ouyang Jun on the stage, but Ouyang''s master is like a swallow, stepping on the chair in the audience hall, and several big steps make a loud sound in the air, which immediately falls in the corner of the challenge arena and directly stops Guan Ruolan.


    "Miss Guan, this is a young man''s business. Please don''t interfere." Ouyang said with a smile.


    "You old thing, get out of my way!" Guan Ruolan chides, and the beautiful eyes burst out with thick anger.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability." Lord Ouyang shrugs his shoulders. Although Guan Ruolan is not small, his family has the ability to call the wind and call the rain within the scope of Nanyun province. They don''t have to be too afraid. Even if they offend Guan Ruolan today, they will put me to death.


    They soon got into a fight, but Guan Ruolan was hurt a little. Coupled with his incompetence, he was not the opponent of Lord Ouyang at all. He didn''t play hard, just delayed.


    And Ouyang Jun continues to torture me physically, but I don''t have any resistance. His eyes are full of contentment, "chicken bar things, calling dad, I can think of letting you go."


    But at the same time, I noticed the change of Dantian, "aha, I''m so comfortable sleeping in." This is the voice of the demon!

 Chapter 468

    When I heard the words of the mind demon, I really had the heart to scold my mother. It was clear that I was beaten to death. He had the heart to sleep. Of course, now I''m asking for help, and I can''t tear my face.


    "Hey, master, don''t sleep, or I''ll die." I hurried to communicate with the mind demon.


    At this time, Ouyang Jun was so proud that he stepped on my back with one foot. He didn''t rush to blow me out of the challenge arena, but ravaged me. When I was dying, he took my life.


    "Now you know who is the first talent of Nanyun province!" Ouyang Jun raised a few decibels, a look of fun.


    "Ah ha, young master Ouyang is invincible indeed. Nobody can stop him!"


    "Yes, this audition has become a special performance of young master Ouyang."


    "I''ve said for a long time that this boy is in front of young master Ouyang. That''s a piece of shit. He will cry every minute."


    Those who want to ingratiate themselves with Ouyang family praise Ouyang Jun without any grudges. I''m afraid he farts now. They all say it''s fragrant. After all, now that Ouyang Jun wins the championship, it''s almost a matter of certainty. Imagine that there will be two Huajin masters in Ouyang family in the future. What''s the concept!? In that way, in Kuncheng, and even in Nanyun Province, it can be a big one.


    So it''s also worth them kneeling and licking. Anyway, it''s down the drain. Who can''t say a few good words and you''ll get Ouyang Jun''s affection. Why not?


    Obviously, Ouyang Jun heard these sounds, and he was proud of himself. Then he spat at me, "hum, little bastard, actually I don''t understand. What are you pretending to me? In front of me, you''ll always be a jerk, you know? "


    Because of my previous sarcasm, Ouyang Jun was deeply shocked and hurt his self-esteem, so at this moment, he showed a gesture of tit for tat, and kicked me to the front door. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction, but I still hit my side face, which was a severe pain. I felt that my face was going to be crooked, and I wiped out the blood in an instant, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "No, please don''t hurt brother Xiaozhuang." Little cherry squeaked. Even though the commander-in-chief was blocking her, little cherry broke free of him and rushed down the stage. Because there were more than ten steps, little cherry accidentally stepped on the air, fell down with a limp body, and broke several places on her body. The commander-in-chief looked tight and stepped down quickly. Fortunately, those staff members came to help little cherry in a hurry.


    Even the commander-in-chief couldn''t understand. Speaking of it, little cherry and I have only been together for half a month. He really doesn''t understand how the young couple have experienced such powerful emotional twists and turns that Wan''er can''t let go for a long time. Even in such a public place, she can''t help but show her concern, even if she knows it clearly, it''s a help to me A busy performance.


    Of course, Mr. Ouyang, who is not far away, has an iron blue face. He suppresses his anger and glares at the commander-in-chief. He is clearly blaming him for his improper teaching.


    The commander-in-chief can only pretend not to see it. Alas, it''s not the situation he wants to see when things come to this stage. He thought that the kid can create miracles. It turns out that he is still too young. In other words, Ouyang Jun has many trumps. I can''t blame my weak strength. This is an unfair duel. I can make it to the final even if I don''t want to Black horse of shame.


    Since then, little cherry has married Ouyang Jun, and there will never be a good life. Others have to see his jokes. Before, the commander-in-chief planned to cultivate the relationship between the two families. But now, Wan''er''s true feelings are revealed, and the amount of information is too large. Even if you tell everyone now, Wan''er and I are bean curd mixed with shallot, few people believe it.


    Generally, there are many ways to hook a woman''s heart, money, material and physiological aspects, which can''t be ignored. Obviously, what kind of money position does little cherry have as the commander-in-chief''s baby granddaughter? It''s all floating clouds. They are all wondering how long my crane is. Isn''t it impossible to swing at 360 degrees with its own small electric motor?


    Otherwise, with little cherry such childish appearance huge breast''s Laurie, why to want to die to me? It''s hard to understand. In the eyes of these upper class people, love is a kind of emptiness. When they see little cherry in a state of anxiety, they envy and hate me. Of course, they are more sympathetic. At this time, I was directly crushed and humiliated by Ouyang Jun, and there is no power to fight back.


    And Ouyang Jun saw the little cherry wrestling, and his face became more and more happy. "Hum, you are both right! Shangguan Wan''er, it''s no use asking. I''ll let you watch him killed today! "


    Even though Shifu wanted to help me, he was blocked by Lord Ouyang. The strength of these two people is not on the same level. Shifu was worried, but he couldn''t help him.


    But at this moment, I finally communicate with the mind demon, "Oh, you little boy, if you have something, you think of yourself?" His joking voice echoed in my mind.


    "Master, I''m really in trouble. Please help me." I can''t bear to respond.


    "Oh, it''s OK to help you. If you provide another five drops of blood essence, the seal will be lifted. When the time comes, I will help you. It''s not easy to deal with him!" Mind devil said, not before fanaticism, my heart thump, there is a bad feeling."Five drops of blood essence, isn''t it too much, elder, or I''ll help you remove the seal directly." This thing is too valuable for martial artists. Ouyang Jun is very fierce at the moment. Soon, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    I''ve lost a little blood essence before, and I''m afraid of problems, so i haggle with the mind demon.


    "Oh, five drops is too much for you. Then provide ten drops of blood essence." My words made him angry and started to set the price. I suddenly realized that I was taking advantage of the fire. Now I am faced with an opponent who can''t fight at all, and I have the idea of counter attack. The mind devil must know exactly what I said just now. I just didn''t want to take care of me. I called "every day should not be, the earth is not smart". That''s all To prove his importance.


    Ah, actually I don''t want to be so low-key, but I''m not strong enough. I can only plead with the devil. I don''t even know the master. Xiaoheiqiu has undergone a transformation. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for me.

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t don''t don''t, five drops is five." I also understand that my situation at this moment has no qualification to bargain. To put it bluntly, it is just for the purpose of cutting me down as fish.


    I have to admit that the previous warning from Shifu is very reasonable. The mind devil is unpredictable and can''t be completely associated with me. When I gradually become dependent, the mind devil will show the tail of a fox. Moreover, because of the environment around me, it''s bound to be impossible to have a peaceful day. Besides, I''m also an emotional person and can''t control my emotions easily.


    I wonder if it is for this reason that the mind devil is attached to my body. Alas, of course, it has come to this point. Anyway, he helped me through several difficulties. At that time, in Zhao''s martial arts school, I fell into a desperate situation. Seeing the attack of Zhao''s iron sand palm, I completed the Jedi counterattack. Later, in the interrogation room, old Zhao tried to learn the essence of my Dantian, but he suffered a small loss Black ball''s anger, an arm was blown up on the spot, but I was a little surprised. Even just now, old Zhao ran down to care about Zhao Wente, and his hand had been stuffed in his trouser pocket, and I didn''t take it out. I doubt whether it was a prosthesis, for fear of being laughed at.


    Without the help of the little black ball, I would have been a different person and provided some blood essence for him. It seems to be just a kind of performance of gratitude.


    "Hum, I can''t. now I need at least eight drops of blood essence. Otherwise, I''ll go to sleep." I didn''t know that the mind devil took advantage of the danger of others, but now I have no room for further discussion, because even the ice beauty like Shifu, when she fought with Lord Ouyang, I could see her eyes flickering with tears, let alone the little cherry over there. At a glance, I could understand what heartbreak is.


    I can understand little cherry''s mood. She was kind-hearted. I didn''t occupy her body at the beginning, so little cherry always felt grateful. She was clearly just a "woman in the world". Even the sisters in the nightclub talked behind their backs and looked at her with a kind of colored eyes. I was the only one who regarded her as a common girl. This was little cherry What cherry pursues.


    We are not related to each other, but we are willing to fight against the whole Zhao family for her sake. Even she will feel that this decision is stupid and unworthy.


    In fact, a woman is a very strange animal. No matter what level she is, maybe in her youth, when she meets a boy who likes her, she is willing to give the most precious first time without considering the so-called future. But when she wants to marry someone in her twenties, she may set a rule to find a perfect one Pan Xia.


    Especially at the age of little cherry, what splendor and wealth can''t reach the most beautiful and unforgettable relationship. Because she is young, she wants to love freely, but she doesn''t have such basic rights. Even if she has a good life, how about it?


    If I drag on like this, I''ll be killed by Ouyang Jun alive. Besides, I don''t want to see xiaocherry and Shifu in such a situation. I''m really upset. It doesn''t matter if I sacrifice more blood essence.


    "Well, sir, I promise." Sure enough, I still need to be strong to be proud of everything. Now I have to coax the mind demon. It''s possible that I have provided blood essence, but he has to eat his words to be fat. That''s embarrassing.


    However, in the process of squeezing the blood essence, I asked uneasily, "master Hua Jin, and his father is still on the side, are you sure? Will it fall! "


    Hearing my doubts, the little one in Dantian was obviously stunned, and his face was full of funny smile, "little thing, are you teasing me? It''s not easy to play with two martial artists! "


    His light and flowing tone doesn''t seem to be talking big. I can''t help but be overjoyed. Indeed, for the time being, only Shifu and grandson know about the secret of little black ball. These two people are extraordinary. When they find little black ball, they look very dignified and don''t know what it means.


    But I can be sure that it''s far more important than master Huajin. At the moment, Guan Ruolan''s intestines are all regretful. Originally, Guan Ruolan had to come to her family, but Guan Ruolan refused to come alone for fear of being known and my identity. She was in such a helpless mood that she could not help seeing the disciple tortured as one can imagine.


    At this time, Ouyang Jun pressed my shoulder, so that I was half kneeling on the ground, he pulled my hair, a funny smile on his face, "waste, do you want to live, how can you not react?"


    Because I was communicating with the mind demon, I couldn''t care about my body injury, so my eyes were very empty. Ouyang Jun thought I was scared to be stupid and slapped me hard, and his voice echoed in the stadium.


    "Good fight, good fight, good fight!" It''s not surprising that Zhao Leiting was so angry and shouted, clapping and clapping. He had already suffered losses in my hands. In addition, Zhao Wente was defeated. The only hope of Zhao family was destroyed. If I go out alive today, it means that Zhao family is in danger. They never thought that I have made such rapid progress in this period of time, and I have mastered the unpredictable martial arts like Yijinjing.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Jun and I have a lot of contradictions. They are taking advantage of each other. Although Zhao Wente is seriously hurt, it''s not a loss as long as he eradicates me.Old Zhao was also secretly relieved, with a gloating look on his face. Now I am afraid that only Ouyang family can cope with my ability.


    "Ha ha, Shangguan Wan''er, see, you lover, in front of me, will always be an abandoned dog." Ouyang Jun frowned and said, he has never understood that this kid is better than him. Why Shangguan Wan''er fell in love with him and pretended not to care. In fact, he wanted to cover up the truth of his heart. Last time in the interrogation room, it was the best proof. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s call, Wan''er would take off her clothes.


    Because of this, Ouyang Jun hates me deeply. He has a strong self-esteem and wants to surpass his peers in all aspects. Moreover, even if someone who can get Waner can''t get her heart, it''s also a great sense of lack. So he wants to send me to huangquan road in front of Waner.


    "You big bastard, I hate you!" Wan''er''s tears were heartbreaking, her eyes swollen and her voice hoarse.

 Chapter 470

    At this juncture, I squeeze out the blood essence, one drop after another into the Dantian, and soon into the small body of the mind demon.


    "Squeak." Soon, the third and fourth eyes of the array were released one after another, and the expression of the heart demon''s face was full of enjoyment. After the nourishment of blood essence, his skin gradually appeared bleeding red, a strange red light burst out of the heart demon, shining my red field bright,


    he waved his hands, a terrible force of darkness, directly through the broken ice crystal array, and integrated into My Dantian is just a blink of an eye, a powerful force of darkness, which fills every inch of my meridians. It''s a kind of power like substance, and there''s a continuous stream of warmth flowing in the meridians. The previous injuries, in just a few seconds, are recovered!


    At this time, I have a kind of God against the God of killing, the Buddha against the Buddha''s arrogance, as if no matter how strong the opponent, in my eyes are not worth mentioning.


    What I''m most delighted about is that I didn''t lose my consciousness. My body is still in charge of me! This means that I can handle it according to my own will.


    Ouyang Jun beat me so much that he suddenly found a strange smile on the corner of my mouth. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisis came to Ouyang Jun''s mind. He unconsciously released his hand and hurriedly backed away.


    "EH." For Ouyang Jun''s strange behavior, people were shocked for a while. What was he thinking?


    At the next moment, with a cold face, I went to Ouyang Jun step by step, "GA."


    Before me, as if I had been fixed, I couldn''t move at all, so I was trampled by Ouyang Jun at will. But in a blink of an eye, I seemed to have nothing to do with Ouyang Jun''s incredible expression.


    "How could it be?!" Ouyang Jun''s face is stiff. He is the deterrent of master Hua Jin. Even Guan Ruolan can''t resist. At this moment, this guy ignores his oppression. It''s amazing.


    Ouyang Jun once again urged the terrifying energy. As a result, he found that it was no use to me. I was still walking and killing on my face. Ouyang Jun''s heart beat slowly for half a beat. I don''t know why. There was a feeling of being hard to fight in his heart. No, it must be an illusion. His burning blood essence has not ended yet. How could he fail to fight with his powerful means of master Huajin What about it?


    So, Ouyang Jun murmured and swept like lightning. Although it was still very fast, it fell into my eyes like a slide show and slowed down. I can fully predict what he wants to do next.


    So it''s still unhurried. When Ouyang Jun''s domineering leg technique is only a fist away from me, he quickly reaches out, grabs his ankle accurately and pinches it abruptly.


    "Squeak." A clear sound, accompanied by Ouyang Jun ''s groan, can make people feel numb.


    Moreover, from the palm of my hand, a force of tyranny and darkness poured into Ouyang Jun''s body. He was like an electric shock, his body shook involuntarily, and his face was slightly deformed. This feeling of strategizing is really cool.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath of cool air. I can''t believe this sudden scene. Many people''s first reaction is to blink. This is not a fucking illusion!


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation!"


    "Er... It seems that young master Ouyang''s leg has been broken."


    "I''ll take care of the grass. Just now, how did Zhuang Feng catch his leg speed? What''s more, he has been hurt. What can I do to fight with young master Ouyang?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Could it be that young master Ouyang''s blood essence has burned out? It has become a waste! "


    "On the surface, he still has the cultivation of master Huajin, but it seems that only in this way can he explain this scene..."


    now Ouyang Jun, no doubt, is a mute who eats Coptis, and can''t speak out his bitterness. It is clear that he has the power of master Huajin, why is he crushed?


    He is not willing to show his weakness and give a blow. Even the martial artists at the peak of dark strength can''t carry the strong Qi. I''ll fight directly.


    "Boom." A dull loud noise spread, and a violent force made Ouyang Jun almost have no power to fight back. It was like a big truck coming at a gallop, hitting Ouyang Jun, he felt like he was going to fly out, but I firmly grasped his right ankle.


    "Boom." At this moment, Ouyang Jun''s right leg was pulled, and the whole leg bone was broken.


    The short pain almost made Ouyang Jun faint. He really couldn''t accept it. Obviously, he had the power of master Hua Jin. How could he come to me like a three-year-old kid, which could not pose any threat to me.


    "Ah." Ouyang Jun''s heartbreaking scream resounded through the huge venue, and the faces of all the people were instantly fixed, one by one gaping and extraordinarily funny.


    You know, this is young master Ouyang. I didn''t show mercy!


    "Pa Pa Pa." Then, I slapped Ouyang Jun in the face, and in a moment, his face was swollen.


    "Dog thing, let you bully little cherry, grass, do you know now, who is a waste dog in the end!" I am a foot again, Chuai in Ouyang Jun''s stomach, his face a white, puff of blood, with a dozen teeth, brush and spit on the ground.That''s right. I just slapped him right. He has no teeth left!


    Seeing the scattered and bloodstained teeth, people took a breath of cool air. However, in just a minute or two, they all agreed that Ouyang Jun''s blood essence must have burned out, that is to say, he became a useless man without any resistance in front of me. That''s understandable.


    To put it bluntly, that''s to play with fire and burn yourself. If you killed me just now, there would be no such thing. You have to destroy my heart a little bit. After all, the duration of blood essence burning is different for Every warrior. They can''t estimate it. Although on the surface, Ouyang Ju still has the accomplishments of master Huajin, they think it must be a fake leather bag, which means It''s a bluff.


    "Cool? How did you hit me just now, dog? " I narrowed my eyes slightly and said with a sneer.


    Ouyang Jun blushed and said hoarse, "boy, you cheat!"


    "Fart, I ran over you with my own strength. What kind of cheating is that I thought I was like you. If I couldn''t beat you, I would burn my blood essence?" I grabbed him by the neck, worried that Ouyang Jun could see the clue. If I conclude that cheating is not rewarded, I will lose more than gain.

 Chapter 471

    "Stop it." Lord Ouyang, who is not far from the challenge arena, suddenly became furious. Just now, he has been able to deal with Guan Ruolan, but suddenly found that I have changed dramatically in the challenge arena. He has directly and forcefully crushed Ouyang Jun in a state of rampage, which is astonishing.


    However, when the three of the Zhao family saw this scene, they always had a sense of deja vu. Was this boy born to be the kind of warrior who was first beaten to pig''s head and then attacked by the Jedi?


    The so-called geomancy turns in turn. Just now it was Lord Ouyang who controlled Guan Ruolan. Now it''s the latter''s turn to get upset. Obviously, the fairy master wants me to be angry when she sees Ouyang Jun''s excessive behavior. Moreover, she is not sure how powerful the destructive power xiaoheiqiu can show after awakening.


    "Miss Guan, get out of my way." When Lord Ouyang saw his son injured, his heart was bleeding, and his face was full of eagerness.


    Before the master said anything, I shouted, "it''s OK. Let him up. I don''t mind the old and the small cleaning up together!"


    "GA." Not only the people on the stage, but even Lord Ouyang was shocked. He was not sure whether it was the end of Ouyang Jun''s violent departure, or whether I had any change. But when he heard my tone of confidence, Lord Ouyang''s face was slightly solemn.


    At this time, the fairy master looked at me and saw that I nodded slightly. In her playful smile, there was a hint of ponder, and then she let go. Then she said, "go ahead, master Ouyang. It''s not a good thing to compete with the young people and move your muscles and bones!"


    This is not to say that it''s OK. It''s more embarrassing to say that Lord Ouyang, but it''s boiling in the venue.


    "Wow, what''s this kid''s outfit? Is it because the blood essence of young master Ouyang has burned out?"


    "That''s right. It should be young master Ouyang who wins. It''s only a matter of carelessness that makes it the way it is now!"


    Obviously, most people are inclined to Ouyang Jun''s side, hoping to make a ruling, but a few people can''t help gloating. Ouyang Jun really deserves it. By burning his blood essence and entering a state of desperation, he is complacent and forgetful. As a result, he plays himself.


    However, they can''t understand that I''m not so strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lord Ouyang is at least the top three experts in Kuncheng! Even if you look at the whole province, you are the top of the pyramid.


    However, I, no matter how outstanding and brilliant I am, I am a descendant. I just don''t know the height of heaven and earth when I challenge Lord Ouyang so arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, I think you are a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers. Let you see, the real inside story of Ouyang family!" Mr. Ouyang sneered, but in a breath, he crossed nearly ten meters and fell on the challenge arena.


    At this time, curator Du, who is not far away, although there is a trace of joy on his face, is slightly frowned, and there is a little hidden taboo in his eyes. Generally, there are few things that can affect his mood, and even fewer things that make him have a strong interest.


    If he really talks about strength, he should be the No.1 expert in Kuncheng. The last time he fought with Ouyang Feng, it was ten years ago that he deliberately concealed his means. It seemed that Ouyang Feng had the upper hand. After ten years of precipitation, Du Hongchen had a higher and deeper attainments in martial arts. And just like his name, many things in the world of mortals have been seen for a long time Light, so the dispute about the first expert has never stopped, but Du Hongchen has never justified his name, which will not let Ouyang Feng take advantage of it, as long as he understands it in his mind.


    But at this moment, seeing the strange fluctuation of the boy, he seemed to feel a little familiar. He couldn''t decide whether it was such a terrible force that he could only stare at every move of the two people on the stage.


    At the moment when Lord Ouyang came to the stage, the overwhelming energy rushed in and locked my retreat. It was better than Ouyang Jun!


    "So strong!" Those in the audience, 20 or 30 meters away, also felt the strong wind coming from their faces, and they couldn''t help but smack their tongue.


    It''s not surprising that even if Ouyang Jun steps into the realm of master Huajin in a short time, he can''t show it incisively and vividly. It''s more a deterrent of momentum. Unlike Lord Ouyang, he was master Huajin ten years ago. After ten years of precipitation, his strength has reached a deep and unpredictable level!


    "Blue waves and shaking hands." Mr. Ouyang murmured. In front of him, there was a powerful momentum. In a blink of an eye, there was a cyclone in the shape of a half man''s hand print. Looking carefully, it was a word of "death".


    This proficiency in Qijin alone is enough to make the people in the venue feel ashamed. They are careful to wait and see. You know, master Huajin''s moves are all in one form, which are almost impeccable. If they only think about something a little, they can go further!


    Du Hongchen can''t help nodding slightly. This old man has not been slack in cultivation for ten years, and his progress is still quite great. This simple one palm integrates the essence of more than ten moves. In terms of lethality, even if several martial artists at the peak of dark power are united, they can''t resist it.


    Guan Ruolan''s face was tense, as if he held his breath, and looked at the huge "death" words. At the moment, I had a very accurate judgment of the injury, including my own physical fitness, which had been improved for a short time, waving my arms to resist."Bang." With the sound of a crack, it seemed that all the huge venues were trembling. People couldn''t help but look at it. The invincible Qi power palm technique was deciphered by me. The most important thing is that I absorbed the Qi power of Lord Ouyang again. The wonderful taste of instant filling is like a homeless man sleeping on the street, suddenly eating a rather rich meal I''m just in the late Ming Dynasty, and I''ve gained more than half of my accomplishments. If I do that again, I can''t get into the dark energy directly.


    Wow, the effect of Yijinjing can be called abnormal, but I didn''t think about it well before. No wonder that on the third week, we need to wake up every pore of our body, so that we can adapt to the outside world smoothly. So on the fourth week, we can have an effect of turning it into our own.


    Because with the bonus of the power of darkness, even in the face of such a superior master as Lord Ouyang, I can easily try to absorb it. I forced myself to bear the ecstasy in my heart.


    "Ho Ho, old Ouyang, you''re just like that. Do you have any more powerful moves? Come out quickly. You''ll be on the ground like him later. Don''t regret it." I have a strong smile on the corner of my mouth.


    The whole venue suddenly became silent. The big guys in the audience were very careful to breathe.

 Chapter 472

    Just now, almost everyone thought that I would be a different person. As a result, I was stunned that I was able to carry the attack of Lord Ouyang. Ma ya, this is the top three expert in Kuncheng.


    If before, they thought I was boasting and praying for help, now, these people are trembling and even suspecting. Can I really finish the small and the old?


    Originally, according to their judgment, Ouyang Jun''s blood essence was exhausted, and the time of the rampage ended. Even if I fought back, it was understandable. However, after I resisted Ouyang master''s killing move, they suddenly realized that it didn''t matter whether Ouyang Jun''s blood essence was burned or not. Anyway, he could not be my opponent.


    It is also master Hua Jin, the strength means of Lord Ouyang, at least equal to two Ouyang Jun! However, the most incredible thing for them is that I beat Ouyang Jun and didn''t know to take it as soon as it was good. Not only that, but also I made a statement to provoke Ouyang master, which is definitely a dead act.


    "Well, I have to admit that this boy must be the most outstanding talent in Nanyun Province in the past hundred years. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    "That''s right. As long as you keep a low profile for three or five years, you will be able to become a great weapon. But at this juncture, you should offend Lord Ouyang. I really doubt if he has been hit in the head."


    "Well, after all, he''s only one or two years old, young and frivolous. It''s no surprise that he''s not afraid. If we had made such remarkable achievements at his age, we would have expanded to the sky!"


    People can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. It''s a kind of heartfelt regret. Especially those who are nervous with Ouyang family are praying silently before. If I can defeat Ouyang family, it''s definitely a myth in the trials. No matter how the trials are held in the future, it''s hard for posterity to break the unparalleled dazzling achievements!


    And I am the invincible black horse. After all, I am sure that no one has ever achieved this. It is a move of mayfly shaking the tree, but he has made it! Although I don''t know what it is, the shock in front of them is enough to frighten them.


    I have successfully created miracles, but this myth will soon be eclipsed. With the domineering style of Ouyang family, I will not allow such a demon warrior as me to grow up. Even if I carry the killing blow of Lord Ouyang, no one will take good care of me, just shake their heads and sigh, or even pray.


    However, just as it is said that some people are happy and others are sad, a group of people who have made friends with Ouyang family can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "This kid is really retarded."


    "Haha, as long as you kill him, the first place still belongs to Ouyang master."


    "I can only blame him. His head is in shit. Even Lord Ouyang dare to challenge me."


    Seeing that Lord Ouyang is ready to start again, but the commander-in-chief of the superior officer not far away hurries to shout at his voice, "old man, stop now. You''ve violated the rules of the game. Since Zhuang Feng wins, you deserve the first prize. How can you compete with a young rookie like you


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er, the commander-in-chief, saw this man and forced Ouyang Jun to crush her with a strong momentum. Her heart was filled with unprecedented joy. Although she had scraped a few pieces, she felt no pain at all!


    Of course, what she worried about most was that Lord Ouyang was going to kill me, so he shook the commander-in-chief''s arm. He didn''t know what his granddaughter thought. In fact, just now, at the moment when I was about to be killed by Ouyang Jun, the commander-in-chief also raised a thousand emotions, even his eyes were slightly wet, and his heart was very worried.


    Because he is the commander-in-chief of Nanyun province. He is a man who can''t say anything. However, in the face of this group of martial arts aristocratic families, his right of speech is not so heavy, and he is not responsible for the trials. He can only watch as much as possible, or watch me die. Even if he knows Wan''er will be devastated, he doesn''t stop.


    He really has a feeling that when he enters his old age, some things can''t be decided by him without permission. This is the general trend. If he interferes blindly, there will be no good result until he returns to the world in a hundred years. Even if he forcibly saves me, he can''t escape the first day of the first year and the 15th year.


    In that way, he had to welcome the hatred of Ouyang''s family, so he chose to keep silent. After all, Tianji old man didn''t have any special performance. When I recommended myself, he saw a glimmer of light. Just now, he thought that the glimmer of light would be completely disillusioned, and I launched a Jedi counterattack. Even Ouyang old man couldn''t kill me.


    And now, my unparalleled eye-catching means, let Wan''er tears, even the commander-in-chief, can''t help but slightly moved, no doubt, I have completely reached the height he expected! As long as I can defeat Ouyang Jun, it means that internal alchemy and advanced martial arts have become the things in my pocket. In time, my strength is likely to be comparable with that of Lord Ouyang. What''s the concept of this...


    even the commander-in-chief dare not think about it. He is a man who works steadily. Before I was mercilessly crushed, he can only sigh with admiration. If Ouyang family has two masters of Huajin in the future, It is absolutely solid. He will not let go of the marriage for the sake of a little compassion.At this time, the situation is quite different. I beat Ouyang Jun mercilessly. He can never stand by! Because in a high position, we must consider the overall situation, otherwise it is easy to move the whole body with one hair.


    "Ho Ho, commander in chief, what do you mean? This kid takes the initiative to provoke me. As long as you''re not blind, I must have seen that I''m just asking for justice. There''s no big or small warrior like this. I have an obligation to act for heaven! " Mr. Ouyang said with a smile. Obviously, he was not happy with the commander-in-chief''s sudden opening, which was obviously an elbow turn out!


    "Well, I''d like to say that Ouyang''s master, who is just a junior and arrogant, is not a big crime. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to use the killing move like this? Since the competitors of your Ouyang family have lost, why should they be aggressive again? Can''t you afford to lose when you''re so old? " At this time, curator Nadu opened his mouth just in time. He had similar ideas with the commander-in-chief. Now I am worthy of his protection.


    It''s a great blessing for Nanyun province to have such an outstanding genius and monster. The most important thing is that Du Hongchen felt a kind of familiar terror from me. He would like to find an opportunity to confirm that if he let me die, it would be a great loss!

 Chapter 473

    Of course, those who have felt sorry for me before can''t help but be overjoyed. Now two big men are helping me to talk. Lord Ouyang is terrible, but he is not arrogant.


    However, in Kuncheng, there are only a few people who dare to talk to Lord Ouyang like this, and Du Hongchen is one of them. His slightly joking tone makes Lord Ouyang blush.


    "Well, what can''t be defeated is not a good quality at all. He beat jun''er like this, and he also defied me with arrogance. I can''t bear that. Curator Du, as the person in charge of the competition, you should follow the principle of fairness and justice. Anyway, I don''t care. At least I should knock off his teeth and break his legs, or I won''t want to finish today." In the face of Du Hongchen''s question, Lord Ouyang didn''t rely on the old to sell the old, but he had a bit of a sense of being a rascal.


    Du Hongchen doesn''t know his mind. He just breaks his leg. He will hurt the killer later. After all, as long as the little guy gets the reward, the future Ouyang family may not have a good life.


    In Ouyang Feng''s temper, what they can''t get from Ouyang''s family, other people don''t want to get it, but Ouyang Jun will go back and ask for the second place and get the second prize.


    "Lord Ouyang, when you say these words, you should pay attention to your ugly face. For the sake of interest disputes, you really don''t have to break the means." And Guan Ruolan on the edge of the challenge arena can''t help but put pressure on her. She is actually quite surprised. In a short time, I have reached a level of strength I''ve never had before. Why can I stay awake? And with her strength, I don''t realize any dark force, which is the most strange point.


    In a word, there are only two possibilities. One is that my strength is superior to the mind devil and I can completely control it. The other is that the mind devil deliberately hides the breath. After a short period of thinking, Guan Ruolan thinks that it is the latter. After all, there are many big people on the scene. Once the dark power is given to the water, it is a catastrophe that cannot be ignored for the whole Wulin. Moreover, it is unique like Du Hongchen Top experts are present. Once they find the clue, they are likely to deal with me.


    This is what Guan Ruolan is most worried about. So just now, she didn''t want me to wake up, but Ouyang Jun''s aggressive and excessive behavior also angered Guan Ruolan. With my firm words, it had a great impact on her, which made Guan Ruolan confused and acquiesced, and even put aside the previous warning of indecision, because this was once weak Little man, actually is for her to support a day, until now, Guan Ruolan still some can''t believe.


    Because I broke into the top four without the help of demons, and fought with Ouyang Jun, which is the best embodiment of progress. Maybe, it''s not far from the day when she fulfilled her promise... Except for her nervousness and shyness, she actually had a little expectation.


    "Oh, Miss Guan, you still have the face to say. Don''t think that I didn''t see it. Your relationship is quite different. Your eager eyes just now are enough to explain everything!" Lord Ouyang is very depressed. It''s hard for him to be attacked by the group. He can only fight against the Confucians.


    Although Lord Ouyang asked, Guan Ruolan''s expression was just right. She was a little stunned, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing


    Obviously, after her explanation, all the people could not help nodding. There is no doubt that all the big guys in the field want to throw olive branches, but they can''t fight with Ouyang family, but Guan Ruolan is different. She has a big backer behind her.


    Lord Ouyang is frowning. Can''t he teach this boy a lesson? He can be sure that if he is merciful today and let this kid get the reward, it will definitely be to let the tiger go back to the mountain. The Ouyang family will also take a lot of risks and may fall behind the Zhao family in the future.


    Although this is unlikely, Lord Ouyang doesn''t want to dream too much at night, but these three powerful people have opened their mouths to persuade him. If they are determined to do it alone, the Ouyang family will have to face the pressure of behemoth, which is not good to end.


    When Lord Ouyang hesitated, there was a sudden male voice.


    "It''s OK. Since Lord Ouyang wants to move his muscles and bones, I''ll be with him to the end." Yes, I am the one who said that!


    Originally, the atmosphere in the venue was very awkward. As this sentence spread, it became more and more embarrassing. People couldn''t understand it at all. What I wanted to do...


    soon, there was a sneer in the venue.


    "Lying trough, this kid can escape a disaster clearly, return his mother dead duck mouth hard?"


    "Yes, some people just like to talk cheap. When several big men protect him, they become confident."


    Even the three big people who protect me have some unnatural faces. I''ve never seen such a stubborn guy. Only the master has a small mouth. If you think about it, she has a lovely expression. If it''s not special, I really want to take out my mobile phone and take a record.


    Curator Du is also a smart man. He frowns, but I can''t see anything from my expression alone. Du Hongchen is really surprised. He has an extraordinary position. In recent years, there have been countless readers. People who are generally looked at by him seldom feel that they can''t see through. But there seems to be a special layer of things in this boy, which blocks his "burning eyes" Golden eyes. "Although many people think that I don''t know what to do or what to do, Du Hongchen always feels that I''m not so stupid. He''s slightly surprised. Is it my iron head or something else?


    there''s no denying that the commander-in-chief is the most depressed one among the three great figures. He''s leading two powerful people to help, but this kid is ungrateful?! What do you think? Does he really think that if you can block Lord Ouyang''s powerful attack, you will be lawless?


    He had the impulse to scold me, but at this time, Wan''er, on one side, gently tugged at his corner of the dress, and gave him a look of indifference. The commander-in-chief made a brief mistake, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Hey, Zhuang Feng, you little guy, don''t want to challenge my family. Forget it. I don''t want to scold you. I don''t care about it. Hum, there''s a saying that you can''t live without doing evil!" The commander-in-chief was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. His face, which was not angry, and his angry expression, was somewhat intimidating.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. How about saving him? Wan''er has never asked for anything from you. This time, will you?" Cried Shangguan Wan''er in tears.

 Chapter 474

    "No way. The old man has been fighting for many years and has never seen it before. This young man who scolds me for being evil, you should die. Live with Xiaojun well in the future. Do you hear that?" The commander in chief shouted.


    "No, I don''t want to." Wan''er reached out and tried to stop the commander in chief, but the latter left without hesitation and went back to the challenge arena seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Ouyang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that there was such an iron man in the world. "Look, the commander-in-chief has spoken. You two are still indifferent to your own business. No matter how talented you are, you are doomed to live soon!" Lord Ouyang said to Du Hongchen and Guan Ruolan.


    The two fell into silence and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Lord Ouyang was more happy and didn''t think about it. Then he smiled excitedly, "I''m going to die!"


    Lord Ouyang stopped drinking. He attacked me with a terrible speed. My face was as usual and I continued to defend.


    "BAM BAM." In the blink of an eye, Lord Ouyang has discharged several palms, each of which contains extremely horrible destructive power. In his opinion, I should have mastered the subtlety of Yijinjing. In a short period of time, I can bear the absolutely powerful power, so I changed my way to adopt such a continuous, stormy attack.


    However, what he didn''t know was that it was more conducive to my absorption. Even the previous strong killing moves could not defeat me, let alone such a sustained attack.


    As I discovered for the first time, the magic of the fourth week, and I''m not familiar with it, I can only reluctantly absorb two or three percent of the Qi, but it''s still very strong. This one after another fills my Dantian again, which can be said to be a basin full of suction..


    Just for a minute, I not only consolidated my later accomplishments, but also changed to the peak of Mingjin! On the contrary, Lord Ouyang is a little strange. It''s totally unscientific. With my inner strength, it''s not enough to give full play to the strongest characteristics of Yijinjing. I just like a thousand year old tortoise, I carried all his attacks.


    Of course, I also have a proper measure. It''s not the way to continue to defend. Although Lord Ouyang may be aware of the power of darkness, I can''t care so much. The father and son have made a big blow to little cherry. The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Lord Ouyang must be full of bad water. In some things, even the commander-in-chief can''t deal with it.


    Since they are all looking forward to my miracles, I don''t need to hide them. I take a deep breath and turn passive into active. In my fist heart, there is a dark red turbulent air flow. This is the power of darkness and the effect of integrating my own energy.


    Lord Ouyang is slightly shocked. The air flow of this boy''s fist heart is similar to that of the essence. However, she can''t see through the essence of it. She just feels terrible. It''s no less than the destructive power shown by master general strength.


    At the next moment, I rushed to Lord Ouyang like a shell. He could have parried without pressure, but with the practice of boxing, he forcibly ignored a big realm, which gave Lord Ouyang a lot of pressure.


    In about a minute or two, we played dozens of rounds. With the crackling sound, however, most of the martial artists barely saw the two shadows and kept interweaving.


    They don''t know the specific situation at all. They can''t help swallowing their saliva. They want to learn some fighting experience from it. However, they don''t have enough self-cultivation and eyesight, which is the most striking thing.


    "I''ll go. It''s just a fairy fight. I can''t see people at all."


    ¡±Cut, that''s because your strength is not good. I can see it clearly. Now Lord Ouyang has completely gained the upper hand and can kill this boy at any time. "


    " yes, Lord Ouyang wants to avenge his son. He will not let Zhuang Feng go easily. "


    Although they are all leaning towards Lord Ouyang, Du Hongchen suddenly said, "don''t make a fuss about others. Such a fight, without the cultivation realm of dark power peak, can only see a pile of shadows."


    Although speaking, Du Hongchen''s attention has been focused on the challenge arena. His eyes are burning, and he has found the terror in the heart of this boy''s fist. His expression is quite dignified. Now it can be basically determined that is the power of darkness!


    In fact, a few decades ago, there was the power of darkness, but that genius was a leader. He was already a different person. When the power of darkness reappeared, it would definitely set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu. He could not help but look at Tianji old man. With his ability, he should not be unaware of the secret of this boy. Why should he teach Yijinjing? Is this guy threatening him? Or did you achieve something? For a while, Du Hongchen was full of doubts and worries. If this kid is in the right way, it''s better. If he goes astray, it''s a terrible disaster!


    No one in the audience dared to doubt the words of curator Du. They did not see any way, but curator Du was different. His words had absolute authority!


    "Cough, this villa is very strong. It can''t be compared with Lord Ouyang. Isn''t there a chance to defeat Lord Ouyang?"


    "It''s impossible. Lord Ouyang must have some spare power. He wants to try the boy''s depth.""Mom Bazi, I only know that this kid has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Xiao Zhuyu is extremely smart. If he fights with Zhuang Feng, the chrysanthemum will crack!"


    Lord Ouyang on the challenge arena is more and more anxious to hear these people ''.


    "Bang." I was a sharp blow again. Lord Ouyang stepped back a few steps and saw the edge of the challenge arena. He stamped his foot and stabilized his body. But now his face was white and his head was sweating.


    On the other hand, I have an indecisive look and a calm smile on my face. This super duel is too fucking straightforward. Every pore in my body seems to be jumping. I have never experienced the most incisive power burst out.


    Moreover, after my continuous absorption and transformation, my Dantian expanded again, and the Qi energy in my body flowed rapidly. Then, I emitted a light gentle cyclone.


    "Breakthrough!" I didn''t expect that in just over ten minutes, I stepped into the later stage from the middle stage of Mingjin, and now directly into the dark force. This kind of advanced speed can be called amazing!

 Chapter 475

    Even if those contestants take pills wantonly, it will take a while to absorb them, so as to achieve dark strength as soon as possible. However, I did not use any pills, but cleverly transformed the spirit of Lord Ouyang and completed the rapid improvement of cultivation.


    Moreover, I don''t feel any discomfort. It''s much more comfortable than taking pills. I can be sure that if it''s not such an opportunity, I may not be able to step into the dark energy period for half a year. After all, my root and bone qualifications are relatively poor, which is no better than Ouyang Jun''s, but I have Yijinjing and xiaoheiqiu''s background card.


    This Lord Ouyang wants to deal with me, but he helps me. Master Huajin has condensed his Qi to the extreme. Of course, if ordinary martial artists want to teach their skills, they can''t have the courage to absorb them.


    The main point is that the Constitution can''t bear it. Even if you have a strong physique, there is no good medium. So it''s impossible to achieve this kind of thing.


    And the advanced martial arts of Yijinjing just makes up for this point. It''s like, you can scrape some oil from a rich man and want to buy a house and a car, just like playing.


    Those people in the audience were surprised to find my abnormality


    "NIMA, it''s funny. Half an hour ago, he was still in the middle of Mingjin. Even if he took the elixir, he couldn''t make such a breakthrough!"


    "Aha, I know that this kid must have been a dark force fighter before, but he has hidden his strength. You don''t see it. If you can''t fight any more, he will go straight to the middle and later stage of dark force... Master Huajin is also possible..."


    hearing the voice of this analysis, all the people suddenly realize it, and they also fully recognize it. After all, this is the only way, Fang Neng can explain why this kid''s successive breakthroughs are totally unscientific. Like Zhao Wente before, in the process of fighting, he was able to break through with the help of elixir, and this guy, like a freak.


    There are so many people in the venue, only Du Hongchen and Lord Ouyang, who are the most clear about my cultivation status. It''s not like what they said, but a real breakthrough and transformation!


    Moreover, after some thinking, they came to the general conclusion that Yijinjing has the effect of turning into its own, but it also needs to have the corresponding strength, at least not far from it. As for why I can withstand the storm attack of Lord Ouyang, this is a real problem worth pondering.


    However, at this stage, Lord Ouyang really dare not continue to attack rashly. If he continues to fight, he can''t really send me to the middle and late stage of dark energy. In that way, he will only become more and more difficult.


    And I, obviously, feel that the power of darkness in my body is weakening. If it continues like this, I''m afraid for two or three minutes, I''m going to show my true colors. Although I secretly called the mind demon, I didn''t get any response.


    The short time of the transformation of the dark power is so beautiful, as if I can control the whole world. Even though I have paid some blood essence, I still feel it is worth it. Otherwise, I am afraid I am different.


    "Stop fighting, boy!" Lord Ouyang took the initiative to negotiate with him after a deep drink. It''s not that he was afraid, but that his strength was like hitting on a sponge. Although he had a more powerful Assassin''s mace, Du Hongchen was on the side, and he didn''t want to use it. That exposed his cards, and it''s likely that this kid could carry it. That''s to say, it''s really important to lose his wife and defeat his soldiers. But he can''t either To die is to face and suffer.


    "GA." For Lord Ouyang''s peace, people''s expressions are quite strange. What''s the situation of NIMA?


    However, I was totally indifferent. In a flash of body shape, I stepped to the other side of the challenge arena, gathering the powerful dark force in my body, gathering the initial strength of my dark force, and enveloping the Lord Ouyang. His face turned tight in an instant, and he sensed the unprecedented sense of crisis.


    As if there was an invisible five finger mountain, pressing on his shoulder, his legs were stiff, and he also had a short illusion. It seemed that he saw not my face, but a handsome and extraordinary man''s face, especially the pair of blood colored pupils, which gave him a tremendous pressure. In a few seconds, Lord Ouyang completely lost his ability to move.


    "Bang." I don''t know how long this almost invincible state can last, so it shows all the cards. Immediately, my fist full of destructive power falls on the abdomen of Lord Ouyang, accompanied by a sound of explosion.


    Then, Lord Ouyang''s body was like a projectile, flying more than ten meters away, directly smashing the table of the jury. Soon, a pile of sawdust buried him, which looked very funny.


    "Poof." At this time, Lord Ouyang''s blood was gushing out from his mouth, which was as high as a man-made fountain. His face was full of incredible looks, more fear and awe!


    Lord Ouyang touched his stomach subconsciously. That exquisite belly armor has been completely damaged, and his viscera have been injured to varying degrees!


    It turns out that when he went out today, Lord Ouyang prepared a defense weapon for self-defense. He had a plan for a long time. When Ouyang Jun won the championship, those forces who flattered their Ouyang family would encourage him to compete with Du Hongchen and decide the first expert worthy of Kuncheng.To deal with Du Hongchen, Lord Ouyang has no absolute grasp. This defense weapon, even if it''s his all-out attack, can bear it. Even if Du Hongchen accidentally seizes the opportunity, he won''t easily lose. So, their Ouyang family not only needs to win the championship of the trials, but also needs to win the name of the first expert in Kuncheng. The result is...


    Lord Ouyang never thought of it It turns out that this is a small generation. It has damaged his exquisite belly armor. You know, it was prepared to deal with Du Hongchen!


    In such a large venue, no sound was heard, and the expression of the crowd was frozen in an instant. They never dreamed that the defeated man was Ouyang master. This is the top three peerless expert in Kuncheng!


    If Du Hongchen is the one who defeated him, they may still accept it. It''s just that the young man on the challenge arena is not a great man. He shows a height and posture beyond the reach of ordinary martial artists.


    Now, what else can I say? In the face of absolute strength, none of those sarcastic voices has been replaced by thunderous applause.


    "Good!" The commander-in-chief in the audience, who was constantly shaking, could not help shouting, with a trace of crying. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that the unyielding old soldier was full of tears!


    Even the commander-in-chief can''t remember how long he hasn''t cried...

 Chapter 476

    How many tears can an Iron-blooded old man like commander-in-chief cry in his life? He was completely moved, and this inner feeling is no less than the heroic ambition of marching and winning in the past.


    It never occurred to him that a young man who was only 18 years old could bring him such a long lost excitement. To be honest, no matter how secular things are, it''s hard to affect his mood fluctuation when he reaches his 80th birthday. Only this time, he realized what it means to be happy and sincere.


    It would be a great honor for him to go to the official''s house and have such a fearless and independent genie. Of course, it''s just a psychological assumption, but the commander-in-chief is gratified that his granddaughter and the young man have a relationship that is unclear. Before that, he always felt that this was a headache, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. On the one hand, he felt that The pressure of Ouyang''s family, on the other hand, is the granddaughter of his heart.


    Of course, those melancholy and hard days have passed, which can be said to be to see the rainbow through the dark clouds. When the little guy hit the Lord Ouyang, the applause was thundering. It was bound to be a rise of myth. Even those who were inclined to the Ouyang family didn''t say anything, even if they didn''t dare to say cool words, for fear that they would attract my attention, then I won''t have to It''s a loss.


    "It''s a great blessing that we have such a talent in Nanyun!" The commander-in-chief wiped his tears, slightly adjusted his posture, and then said aloud.


    With the admiration of the commander in chief, many people followed suit.


    "That''s right. It''s also a blessing for the country. Nanyun province is rich in land and resources, with a large number of talents. It''s enough to be proud of the Jianghu with such outstanding competitors!"


    "I''m really convinced. Even the top three peerless experts in Kuncheng are not his opponents. I''m afraid this kid is a monster."


    "Haha, the Ouyang family may become the past style!"


    At this time, Lord Ouyang slowly stood up and scolded, "mother, chicken head, you three are a combination of Yin Laozi!"


    Obviously, Lord Ouyang is not stupid. The previous three big men pretended to be frustrated. It seems that they gave up me. In fact, they are trying to catch the enemy and make him jump inside. Because Lord Ouyang''s murderous heart is too heavy, they didn''t think about it at all.


    He was also afraid that the three big men would change their minds, so he could not wait to get out. As the saying goes, the bow didn''t turn back. He never dreamed that things had developed to this extent.


    Now, his old face has no place to rest. He can only ask questions and defend the dignity of Ouyang''s family. Although he is furious, the three big men look the same.


    "Lord Ouyang, you''re serious. I just gave you face, but I didn''t care about his life and death. How could you become yin?" Unconsciously, the appellation of the commander of the superior officer to him has also changed quietly. Before that, there were still family members. Is this a signal? After all, the commander-in-chief is such a high-ranking person. It''s necessary to be thoughtful. In such a public place, he shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake...


    "yes, you don''t believe in evil. Before the fight, you were full of energy and courage. You can''t fight now, but we won''t stop you? How could there be such a reason? " Guan Ruolan took the words at the right time. She tooted her mouth. She was not afraid of Lord Ouyang anyway. Her beautiful eyes were full of a trace of schadenfreude. She was very witty.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t have any confidence before, but when she saw Shangguan Wan''er''s small movements, she probably guessed that she would not do anything uncertain in my style. Now, it confirms Wan''er''s conjecture. Somehow, Guan Ruolan''s heart is sour, and this little girl knows her bad apprentice so well, but she''s still worried. Is that right A person''s roots?


    Obviously, they have only known each other for more than two months. Why can Shangguan Wan''er guess what I think? She can''t. It seems that she should really reflect on herself...


    Guan Ruolan''s words made Lord Ouyang speechless. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at me, but he had no choice.


    However, I was really surprised in the challenge arena. That fist was so destructive that it was more than beautifying master Jin. Why did Lord Ouyang just suffer a slight internal injury? It''s hard to say. His physique is not better than that of ordinary martial artists. I feel like I hit something hard. I hear a slight and inaudible sound of fragmentation. I can''t figure out what kind of defense weapon this old guy has!


    As the dark power in my body disappears rapidly, I can''t continue to fight. In case of being found out, I can''t make Ouyang master want to kill me. When I see the shock expression of those people in the challenge arena, my heart is full of happiness. This time, the dark power is just playing incisively and vividly, and it reaches an ideal level. At least I won''t lose my consciousness, except Losing part of the blood essence seems to have no bad effect.


    And it also created a shocking force. I smiled thoughtfully and asked, "master Ouyang, do you want to compete?"


    "No, no, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You are cruel enough!" Lord Ouyang''s face is stiff and his eyes are full of fear. With the lesson just now, how dare he continue to make mistakes.


    If it wasn''t for Linglong''s belly armor to protect his life, now he really went to see the king of hell. Over the years, Lord Ouyang realized the feeling of death again! For that great power, he was a little elusive, but also a kind of familiar feeling, just for a while and a half, can not remember.Hearing the words of Lord Ouyang''s confirmation and advice, the people swallowed their saliva subconsciously. This is not a cat and a dog. Lord Ouyang is the top three expert in Kuncheng. Even if we look at the whole Nanyun Province, it is rare.


    As a result, his embarrassment doesn''t mean that the young people in the challenge arena have already stepped into a height that they can''t wait for!


    "Well, your father and son, apologize to the commander-in-chief and Wan''er together. In the style of your Ouyang family, you must have done something immoral!" I always think that Ouyang''s house is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Ouyang Jun has taken care of my words, he has recorded sound in nine out of ten, and the spearhead of this recording is the commander-in-chief!


    It''s not surprising that most of the male compatriots have more or less virginity complex, and Ouyang Jun wants to pretend to be an official and get information from me. When I admit it personally, he not only blows me out of anger, but also is likely to make trouble to the official family.


    Before me, I didn''t even have a chance to apologize, and I was embarrassed to ask about it.

 Chapter 477

    Although Ouyang Jun is the initiator, I have an unshirkable responsibility. Instead, it''s a wise choice to take advantage of this opportunity to let the old and young Ouyang family apologize.


    Although I didn''t contact the commander-in-chief directly, I also know some of his past events from the praise and love of the common people. Even though I was in the Cloud City, he didn''t break me down, and he was carrying the pressure all the time. This alone aroused my good feeling, not to mention that he was the only family member of little cherry.


    "GA." Mr. Ouyang was stunned. He thought that he didn''t care about it. He had already opened the net. It''s better for him to ask both of them to apologize. In this venue, there are all kinds of big people. It''s a great shame that he lost the battle. It''s just that this boy has got to make progress.


    However, the commander-in-chief''s face was joyful, just as the so-called children could be taught. He could be sure that Wan''er would not tell the truth about it. That is to say, I didn''t know about Ouyang''s Hongmen banquet. Maybe it was due to my previous guilt that I put forward such a hegemonic request.


    He didn''t expect me to have such a comprehensive consideration. I have to admit that the commander-in-chief had some opinions before, because Wan''er has always stressed that her body is innocent and she can''t go to the hospital for examination. Anyway, the truth is not afraid of fire. He believes in this. After all, Wan''er has a simple mind and can''t repair any membrane.


    It''s just that Ouyang Jun is very suspicious. Because of my own promise, it''s a misunderstanding that he can''t understand. It''s a fake to say that he can''t be angry. Of course, the commander-in-chief has been calm, and he didn''t give me a slap in the face. Even in the face of the troubles of Hongmen banquet, he just promised that he would punish me after the elite selection competition, which left a deep impression He saw with his own eyes that after my unparalleled performance, the previous promises were naturally gone.


    The most important thing is that I also considered the feelings of Shangguan family. There was a warm feeling in his heart. Over the years, there has been no lack of flattery and flattery around him, but there are very few people who can really compare themselves with each other.


    The so-called details determine success or failure. In this respect, Shangguan Jie has no comparability at all compared with me. He has a unique identity, but he doesn''t understand the truth that disasters come out of his mouth. Especially after drinking wine, he likes to boast. If the commander-in-chief doesn''t have any stigma, he will be implicated by Shangguan Jie.


    Of course, in the face of my strong demands, Mr. Ouyang said angrily, "young man, if I don''t care about you, it''s a high priority. But you have to be tough. What do you mean? I''m related to commander in chief. Even if there is any contradiction, it''s a private matter. You can''t help me! "


    "Well, you''d better not hold your hand up. Let''s continue to fight." I shook my fist and looked confident. To tell you the truth, at this moment, I am not the opponent of Lord Ouyang, but I am betting that he can''t see my depth.


    Those people in the audience looked strange. They were obviously gloating at the misfortune. Unexpectedly, Ouyang master, who was all powerful and all in one hand, fell to the position of "man-made usurper, I am fish and meat", which was really gratifying!


    Lord Ouyang frowned. Ten minutes ago, he thought my provocation was a boast, but now it''s aggressive.


    He stared at me with gloomy eyes, which was a kind of real pressure. Even if Lord Ouyang was hurt, I still couldn''t deal with it, but I also understood that at this time, there must be no flaws, or I would have to pretend to force failure.


    So I calmly looked at him, showing a cynical smile. Lord Ouyang hesitated a little, bit his teeth, and hooked up with him. "Come here, Juner."


    "Oh, Dad, don''t you really want to apologize?" Ouyang Jun''s face was pale, because his whole body was burned with blood essence, he felt a kind of unprecedented weakness and exhaustion, which could be described as hollowing out his body.


    It seems to be a compromise when I see my father like this, but I can''t help it. Even he is not the opponent of that boy. If I want to face death, I have to suffer.


    Mr. Ouyang didn''t respond to him, but he was flat mouthed and unwilling to say, "old man, I''m sorry."


    Then he took a look at Ouyang Jun, who could not resist the pressure and looked impatient. "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I did something wrong before."


    Although not very sincere, the commander-in-chief and Shangguan Wan''er were very happy to see this old apology. Since the Hongmen banquet, Ouyang''s attitude has changed a little. Neither of them expected to hear an apology.


    I took a deep breath of relief, but there was no change in my expression. This kind of forcing effect can be called full score. Those people in the audience, one by one, are going to climax. Their envious and envious eyes can''t hide completely. They are eager to incarnate themselves and punish Ouyang family personally.


    In the past, Ouyang''s family was very domineering. Even if they did something wrong, they would not admit it. It was inconceivable that they could be forced to bow their heads. But it was natural to think of the defeat of Ouyang''s master before.


    Next came the grand award ceremony. Of course, because today''s event was so sensational, curator Du repeatedly told us not to stretch out, especially the summit of Ouyang and his son. After all, once the evil warrior of my age leaks the news, he is likely to dig me with all his heart. That way, it will be Nanyun Save the loss.After all, this kind of thing will not be interfered. As long as it is used by China, it is harmless. However, many cutting-edge talents in the field of science and technology are prone to this kind of situation. In recent years, several big countries, led by the United States, have spared no effort to dig the wall, what kind of salary, absolutely good green card passes, luxury cars and houses, etc. in the face of this As a temptation, many people have volunteered or even taken pride in it, which not only weakens the technological strength of China, but also improves itself.


    The same is true in the field of martial arts. If other provinces dig up the wall, it''s a little better. If it rises to the category of nation-state, it''s quite different in nature. For the sake of conservatism, several judges of martial arts have made a confidentiality agreement after some discussions. As long as the people who witnessed this scene, they have to sign it. Once the agreement is violated, they have to sign it , we have to be hit by the strong above!

 Chapter 478

    There is no doubt that no one thinks this kind of behavior is a fuss, but a positive and sincere cooperation. They can witness the birth of myth with their own eyes, which is a kind of luck that can be met and can not be asked.


    Of course, seeing Ouyang''s father and son blowing their beard and staring at each other, curator Du didn''t have to sign for them. Speaking of it, this decision helped Ouyang''s family. At least they didn''t lose their face completely, but fulfilled their wishes. Of course, they hoped that all of them would keep their mouths shut.


    In this way, Ouyang and his son get a little psychological consolation. However, they are all blamed for their incompetence. If they can kill that kid at one stroke, how can they do so many things? Well, the show is exhausted. They wish they could drill a hole in the ground.


    Before long, I stood on the challenge arena and the person who presented the award to me was the commander-in-chief. His face was covered with a kind smile. He not only had a unique championship trophy, but also delivered me a beautiful small box. Among them, it was the inner pill that countless martial artists coveted!


    As for the reward of advanced martial arts, I''ll get it from curator Du later. I''m very excited to contact the commander-in-chief in such a short distance. In a sense, he is a great man worthy of my admiration and respect in Nanyun province.


    So, I subconsciously saluted, although not very standard, but my expression of awe was from the heart, and he also gave me a salute, the face that is not angry and self-confident is quite dignified.


    "Good boy, work hard slowly, you will have a vast blue sky of your own in the future!" The commander-in-chief patted me on the shoulder again, and the slightly turbid eyes flashed with eager eyes. I could feel his excitement and joy. The old man who was dying should have lived for the rest of his life, but he was carrying too many things. At this moment, he stretched his eyebrows and smiled knowingly.


    Commander in chief, with great recognition, if I didn''t have the qualification to volunteer before, now I have proved myself, and commander in chief has to reassess my weight.


    "Well, Grandpa, I will continue to work hard!" I nodded heavily and shook his wrinkled old hand. I was very excited. Anyway, I had a thick skin and shouted this kind of address. Instead of being repulsed, he smiled more kindly.


    "Well, when you finish your advanced martial arts, I''ll talk to you later. Don''t rush back to Cloud City." The commander-in-chief said with a smile, and handed me the beautiful little box.


    Ouyang Jun, who was the second, turned pale with rage. His intestines were all going to be blue. He was sure to win. For the sake of his face, he had been tossing me. How could he know that I had suddenly changed dramatically. He not only grabbed the limelight of him, but also launched a Jedi counterattack.


    Even if Ouyang Jun burns his blood essence, it''s hard to resist my strong means. As I knew before, he drove me directly down from the challenge arena. Originally, I rushed out of office and cared about my master, which was eliminated. As a result, Ouyang Jun forced his death and ruined the good situation. At first sight, he made clothes for others.


    There is no doubt that Lord Ouyang has the same idea. He didn''t control my real strength, but fell into such a field and was teased by three big men. He was really angry.


    Compared with the rich rewards of the champion, the three behind are a bit humble. Only the intermediate martial arts and Dan Yao are available, but the most important thing is this honor. Originally, the Zhao family wanted to be in the top four. In this way, they are famous in Nanyun province. The Zhao family is also expected to be promoted to the first-line and second-line martial arts family. However, this dream has been mercilessly broken by me, and even the Ouyang family can''t buy it I was killed. At this moment, those Zhao family members, hiding in an inconspicuous position, quietly withdrew.


    I don''t worry about revenge. When I get back to Yuncheng, I''ll do a good job with the Zhao family!


    Not long ago, those big guys who signed the confidentiality agreement also left. Du Hongchen, who was not far away, looked at me intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were full of wisdom, as if he could see through everything. I was a little worried, and he always felt that he saw my secret.


    Seeing Ouyang''s father and son''s disheartened departure, little cherry came happily, "brother Xiaozhuang, you are Wan''er''s idol!"


    "Haha, isn''t it the object of vomiting?" I asked with a smile.


    "No, your performance in the arena just now is really amazing! And you are invincible! " The beautiful eyes of little cherry are filled with little stars, which is a kind of joy and pride from the heart.


    I subconsciously put my arms around her graceful waist and legs, even if a group of people are leaving the court one after another, even if the commander-in-chief is not far away, this is how I want to be indifferent.


    Little cherry brushed her face and rose red clouds. She turned her white eyes. "Brother Xiaozhuang, don''t move. My grandfather is still on the side."


    "Cut, I''ll hold you in front of him. Besides, it''s not only your grandfather, but also my grandfather. What are you afraid of?" I said, because it''s very close, I can feel that the little cherry''s breath is a little short, and the ruddy face soon spreads to the white collarbone. Originally, she is a beauty, and she is more and more charming and charming under the blush.


    A pair of big suckling rabbits in front of my chest, rubbing my arms, were inexplicably soft and crisp, which only made my heart beat faster, the heat was too hot to bear, and I couldn''t help swallowing.As the saying goes, don''t get married. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. At that time, I was blocked by shangguanjie. We were like Cowherd and weaver girl. We felt the pain of meeting at magpie bridge.


    To this day, I can hold her with no worries. It''s a good feeling of happiness!


    The lovely girl in my arms also has the same feeling with me. Although she paid a lot in the past, she finally realized what it means to give everything to the best. The beautiful moment at this moment is enough to cover up the pain.


    At this time, those people at the exit of the venue burst out a sound of discussion.


    "Wow wipe, this guy is a real bull. He has made Ouyang a green man..."


    "you can''t move. As an old driver, there is a wise saying that a wife is always someone else''s good."


    "Oh, look at the hot figure of the superior officer. It''s fame and wealth. If I didn''t have the courage, I would take out my mobile phone to take a picture. It would be nice to go home for YY."


    For their comments, the commander-in-chief continued to reminisce with Du Hongchen as if he hadn''t heard them, while little cherry and I also selectively ignored their courtship.

 Chapter 479

    Little cherry is a smart girl. I don''t know. It''s her grandfather''s recognition of me. The crystal tears, like the broken beads, fell on my chest quickly.


    In recent days, little cherry has been suffering from loss of appetite and sleepless all night. She is especially afraid of today''s arrival, because Ouyang Jun has stressed more than once that the elite trial is my death date, and her grandfather has also sent out cruel words to punish me after the game, and then she will watch me die, which is unbearable pain.


    Fortunately, this man did it! He completed the impossible feat. Little cherry didn''t know how to express her emotions. For a while, she could only use tears to relieve her depression and grievance these days.


    I just held her in my arms, patted her back and comforted her, saying, "darling, it''s not beautiful to cry again."


    "Wuwu, if it''s not beautiful, it''s not beautiful. Anyway, what happened to Wan''er? You like it." Little cherry pouted her lips and cried and laughed. It''s not surprising that she has such a complicated mood, but this lovely and extraordinary look fascinated me instantly.


    She is just like a piece of pure white paper. Once upon a time, this piece of white paper was painted with thick ink and heavy color by me. It''s an indelible trace. Fortunately, we have suffered and survived to this day.


    "Well, I prefer your beautiful appearance." My big hand slipped on her little buttock unconsciously. I was reluctant to move the crisp and numb feeling, and I kneaded it subconsciously.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, you are a villain, dead." Little cherry made a shy face and beat my chest with pink fist, but it seemed to be tickling. Under my provocation, she stopped crying and her little face was full of brilliant and charming smile.


    I can''t wait for time to freeze at this moment. Sure enough, this little girl is a pure land in my heart. When I am with her, I can forget all my troubles. No matter her people or her character, it''s too much for my appetite!


    "Do you like to be spoiled by me?" I winked and asked, her face redder, her head slightly drooping, with a hum.


    Taking advantage of little cherry''s inattention, I bit her earlobe gently. This is her sensitive part. After feeling my action, her body was obviously stiff a little. "Hum, brother Xiaozhuang, there are still many people. If you make such a noise, Wan''er will be ashamed to die."


    Her face was red and her ears were red. I didn''t continue to push forward, because Guan Ruolan had a quiet look at the judge''s desk...


    I turned my head and just looked at her. Guan Ruolan subconsciously turned his head and slightly cocked his mouth. I don''t know if it was my illusion. I heard a slight and inaudible light hum, which seemed to be Guan Ruolan sent out...


    really, I''ve known the fairy master for several years. I''ve never seen her behave like this. Anyway, I wandered in the flowers wantonly, and her EQ is increasing day by day. If nothing unexpected, Guan Ruolan is shy!


    Ma ya, I''m scared to death. It seems that I''m angry at her, but I don''t want to show it. Nine out of ten I''m jealous!


    Suddenly, I realized a problem. Now I have stepped into the early stage of dark energy smoothly. That is to say, Guan Ruolan is going to fulfill his promise!


    Perhaps, she just wanted to inspire me at the beginning, but unexpectedly, in just over two months, I started to learn martial arts at the beginning, and now I''m emerging and shining, which is almost unbelievable. Especially before, Guan Ruolan was beaten by Ouyang Jun, and I was furious and wanted to support her. Even if my opponent is strong, it''s hard to stop me from fighting against injustice.


    If Guan Ruolan was able to face my confidant with an outsider attitude before, now her instinctive heart is in a mess, because she is a spotless woman who never thought that one day she would face the problem of love.


    Originally, Guan Ruolan thought that even if I practiced hard, it would take a year and a half to get into the dark force. As a result, this day, I was rapidly promoted from the middle stage of the Ming force to the early stage of the dark force.


    She was all unprepared and kept thinking about whether to leave without saying goodbye at the moment, so at least she didn''t have to watch them scatter dog food. Besides, Guan Ruolan was very nervous. In case I mentioned this later, how would she deal with it.


    Of course, Guan Ruolan is also worried. If I forget about it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to prepare a lot of speeches? This woman, once in love, no matter how smart she is, her IQ has to be negative, so does Guan Ruolan.


    Little cherry noticed my eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Xiaozhuang, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Ah, no, I''m just thinking about how to persuade grandpa Shangguan to give up the marriage." I shook my head and hurriedly shifted the topic. The thing about emotion is that it''s just a matter of continuous cutting and confusion. Little cherry doesn''t know the relationship between Guan Ruolan and me at present, but she''s very intelligent. Before I was in a difficult moment, Guan Ruolan''s tears flickered faintly, and she was eager to make a move. It''s not a pixel but an ambiguous feeling.


    Of course, today is a big day. Little cherry doesn''t want to tangle up these unpleasant things, which has destroyed my mood, so she didn''t ask, pretended to believe me."Oh, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get out of wedlock, because invitations have been sent out. Even if Grandpa agrees to get out of wedlock, it depends on whether Ouyang''s family agrees or not." Small cherry purses small mouth, not without depressed say.


    "If the father and son don''t agree, I''ll just blow their heads off!" I have forgotten about this matter. I should have mentioned it by the way just now, in front of all the big men, and I would like to make it clear, but there are also problems that cannot be ignored.


    It''s a small matter to bow down and apologize. If there is a major interest dispute such as quitting marriage, old Ouyang is not so easy to compromise. If he can''t get rid of the situation and fight again, then I will show my true identity. Therefore, such a risky thing is not a wise move.


    So at the moment, I''m talking like a bull, but I don''t have the bottom of my heart. Lord Ouyang is still very strong. He may want to keep his strength in front of others. If I completely expose the bottom card, it''s not a good thing for the development of Ouyang family.


    "Hee hee, Wan''er just likes your stand up side." She plucked up her courage and kissed me on the face, whether grandpa saw it or not. To be honest, being hugged by me and kissing with her on their own initiative are two different concepts, especially in front of the commander-in-chief, which shows Wan''er''s determination to be with me!


    It has to be said that her changing mood is like a roller coaster ride.

 Chapter 480

    The little cherry once felt the pain of parting, so she always buried her emotion in her heart, not only for my protection, but also for beating herself, and never to pursue the unrealistic true love.


    Until the commander-in-chief praised me, there was a glimmer of dawn in her world. Although the dream was easy to break, she still had expectations and expectations. Today, the dream is no longer a dream, even though she has not yet retired from marriage, but she has already pursued this familiar embrace.


    Obviously, little cherry is very satisfied. She also wants to strike while the iron is hot and quit the marriage, but she doesn''t want to put pressure on me...


    I kissed her face. Originally, I wanted to kiss, but the fairy master was not far away. I didn''t want to throw dog food. Then, Du Hongchen hooked me, and I knew what he meant.


    The reward of this champion is not only the honor and inner alchemy, but also the advanced martial arts. When I realize the effect of Yijinjing, I am looking forward to this additional reward. Nowadays, the rarity of advanced martial arts is really clear to only martial artists. Even though the talented elite and the people with advanced martial arts are few.


    Ouyang Jun is one of them. As for the others, it seems that he has never used it. But I have a vague feeling that Louzi Han, who has not yet done it, should be a very strong warrior, at least not weaker than Ouyang Jun in his normal state, but he is a bit of a born out of time. When we meet at the peak of a confrontation, we can only helplessly get the third place.


    "Ah, little cute, you''ve got these injuries. Sit down and have a good rest." Although after a simple treatment, the little cherry squeezes out the bruise and looks at me very distressed. On the contrary, I am alive and well. I was beaten into a pig''s head by Ouyang Jun before. At the moment when the dark power woke up, it not only gave me extremely strong strength, but also cured my wound. It''s really amazing.


    Of course, many people are concerned about this scene. In fact, I''m worried about how I can stand in case the secret of little black ball is exposed. The master told me before that little black ball belongs to the devils, and people have a jealousy. Black horse like me, who rises suddenly, will inevitably make people angry. Once these things come to the surface, I may not have a peaceful day Son, this is what Guan Ruolan has been worried about.


    "Well." Little cherry nodded her head cleverly and looked at me with deep love.


    Then, I reluctantly released the cherries and walked quickly to curator Du. I just entered the crazy state, and I can almost see the depth of Lord Ouyang. But this curator Du, like a mystery, can''t see through. If nothing unexpected happens, his strength is even higher than that of Lord Ouyang!


    I don''t think it''s surprising that there is such a large national art museum in Nanyun Province, which has a unique advantage. Just now, there are a lot of leaders who want to fawn on Du Hongchen and place their elite leaders in the National Art Museum, but none of them agree. As you can imagine, his threshold is high.


    Of course, Du Hongchen''s temper is uncertain. In fact, he doesn''t like to deal with martial arts aristocratic families. Instead, he is more willing to cultivate martial artists who are idle and wild, which is more fun and doesn''t involve many interests.


    Seeing me approaching, the two men stopped talking. Du Hongchen looked at me, waved his hand and said, "follow me."


    Hurriedly answer a, toward commander-in-chief smiled, he nodded, "go, I go accompany Wan''er."


    I also took a look at the fairy master and whispered, "Miss Guan, don''t leave, I have to thank you very much!"


    She rolled her white eyes, pursed her pink lips, and snorted softly. She didn''t know what she meant.


    After Du Hongchen, I felt a lot of pressure. Because of the awkward atmosphere, he took the initiative to open his mouth. "Little guy, your performance is really good. To say that this session, I appreciate the most, it''s just a few people. You must be one, and Lou Zihan. He also has two brushes. Wang Jing is a little weak, but he has a firm heart The point is enough to make most of the martial artists lose their looks. "


    "Haha, thank you for master Du''s praise." I''m quite modest with a smile. I dare not have any airs in front of this big guy. He didn''t speak, and soon we came to a hidden passage.


    "Ah, it may be true that it is Fazan. Tell me honestly, how did the dark power come to you?" Du Hongchen suddenly turned around, I was shocked, almost did not stop the car, the most important thing is that he mentioned the power of darkness, my heart clattered.


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the eagle martial arts school! It''s true that I met Lord Ouyang. He really realized the destructive power of the combination of the dark power and my Qi power. Even so, Lord Ouyang didn''t see the dark power. Du Hongchen, who was watching the war nearby, could see through me at a glance.


    At this time, my heart pounded and I covered my pocket involuntarily, for fear that he would not give me advanced martial arts, but would take this inner pill.


    "Don''t be nervous, little fellow. Your box is empty." He said carelessly, looking at me with great interest, his fierce eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    My face slightly twitches, I take out the delicate box, open it, it''s really empty, there''s no fart.


    Day dog, this Du Hongchen, deliberately play me?! However, in a sense, the power of darkness is a kind of evil thing. Since ancient times, the good and the evil have always been irreconcilable. As the leader of the Tianying martial arts school, he can''t let the inner alchemy fall into my hands. Once I reach the strength, it will set off a Wulin catastrophe!However, I didn''t plan to take nedan by myself. Guan Ruolan needs it more than I do. It''s just a matter of time. I didn''t have time to tell her.


    But I found that the box was empty, and I was in a state of depression. My feeling was that I was empty and happy, and I saw my face in a state of uncertainty.


    Curator Du opened his hand and saw a small round bead floating on the palm of his hand, emitting a warm light. I can clearly feel that there is such a great power in it!


    It seems that this is the inner pill coveted by countless warriors!


    "Do you want to take nedan alone?" I frowned, and asked coldly, if my dark power had not retreated, there might have been the power of World War I, but now, what can I fight with him?


    "Haha, little guy, you look down on me too much. Nathan is precious, but it''s useless for me. Continue to my question just now, where is your dark power coming from? If you can give me a satisfactory answer, not only is Nathan yours, but the advanced martial arts promised by the curator will still be given to you." Du Hongchen is a little sad.


    What he said is striking, but it''s also true. For the vast majority of martial artists, Nathan is a rare treasure, but Du Hongchen didn''t need it for a long time. On the contrary, I''m a little bit of a villain''s heart to taste the belly of a gentleman.

 Chapter 481

    When I smile, I''m at a loss. This guy is unpredictable and gives me a kind of pressure I''ve never had before. I can be sure that if I lie in front of him, I''ll be seen through.


    I''m worried about Du Hongchen''s trouble. After all, he runs such a large national art museum, which is naturally a symbol of a famous and decent school. But after careful consideration, since he talks to me in such an attitude, there shouldn''t be too much malice.


    After a lot of weighing, I decided to confess. In fact, the only people who know that I have the power of darkness are Shifu and grandson. In fact, Shifu knows better. At that time, I fell into a desperate situation of life and death in Zhao''s martial arts school. It was because of the power of darkness that I completed the amazing reversal. Shifu is also aware of this, but grandson is different. He is responsible for it My fortune telling revealed the secret of Dantian.


    In fact, I was also confused about the power of darkness. I told Du Hongchen that maybe it was not a bad thing. However, with my speaking, his face became more solemn, but he was not too surprised. In the past, he had carefully studied the video of the battle of Zhao''s martial arts school, because he didn''t come to the scene personally, he didn''t find any clue.


    When I explained it in the original, Du Hongchen fell into silence, thought on his face, and said coldly, "put out your hand."


    "Ah, what?" I have a sense of vigilance. He doesn''t want to waste all my martial arts. Originally, the rapid development of these two months made me enjoy the feeling of flying. If he was abandoned, it would be really unacceptable.


    "If you want to reach out, you can reach out. That''s so much nonsense!" But Du Hongchen glared at me, didn''t say well, and suddenly a burst of pressure came, and I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Good." I nodded quickly, but I didn''t want to annoy this big guy. If there is no accident, his strength should be superior to that of Lord Ouyang!


    Although I was worried, I still held out my hand tremblingly, "cough, master Du, I have to remind you that it''s better not to play little black ball. Mr. Zhao can learn from the past."


    When I say that, Du Hongchen is stunned and scared. From his expression, I can probably think how terrible little black ball is. To say that Ouyang master is the top three expert in Kuncheng, and the curator Du in front of him is definitely better than others. Maybe he has an extraordinary status and despises this ranking, because there are different levels between people Like.


    Maybe most martial artists think that the top three experts in Kuncheng are just great people, but if you think about it carefully, it''s just a false name. At least I feel that in terms of mentality and work, Lord Ouyang and Du Hongchen are not at the same level.


    Then, Du Hongchen raised his hand, and there was a layer of light blue Qi in his palm. Then he came close to my palm. Soon, this soft Qi penetrated into my body. It seemed that I had no secret in front of him.


    I can obviously feel that the change of small and medium-sized black balls in Dantian is just a blink of an eye. The light blue energy envelops my Dantian. At this moment, I actually lost my perception of Dantian. At this moment, I, like a person with high myopia, suddenly lost my glasses and lost my sense of security.


    "Don''t be distracted, be honest! The curator won''t hurt you! " Du Hongchen whispered.


    I was relieved to hear that. Although I didn''t contact with him, I could feel that Du Hongchen was not a despicable person from the politeness of the commander-in-chief. Now I have no power to fight in front of him. I simply want him to explore the situation.


    I watched Du Hongchen''s expression nervously. Although I couldn''t feel the situation in Dantian, I always felt that the mind devil might be furious. Because before Du Hongchen came to the stage, the mind devil in Dantian was ready to move. Is there any origin between them?


    Du Hongchen''s continuous energy is like a layer of bandages surrounding my Dantian. I don''t understand what he wants. Suddenly, I have a surprising guess that he will not kill the little black ball, right!?


    Lying in the groove, I remember that the master once said that as long as I reach the dark power period, I can find a way to eliminate the dark power. In her opinion, it will take at least one and a half years for me to have my root and bone qualifications, but unexpectedly, today''s summit duel, I gave Ouyang father and son a painful blow, and also stepped into the dark power!


    Since even Shifu can find a way to eliminate it, let alone curator Du, really, at this moment, I was instinctively nervous. Although the mind devil was greedy and had been asking for my blood essence, I can be sure that he was out of a certain purpose. To put it bluntly, that is mutual benefit and mutual benefit, but at least he promised to help me and fulfilled his promise. Especially today, I borrowed it Helping the power of darkness has created a very dazzling myth. Not only did a lot of big people see the climax, but even my client''s mood is hard to recover. This is understandable. Speaking of it, I am the youngest contestant, but I have won the most brilliant achievements. In fact, my heart has soared to the sky, but I try to keep off arrogance and impetuosity, not humble and not overbearing.


    Because to some extent, I still have some hard won. If I don''t use the power of darkness, I should be the top three. It''s impossible for me to win the championship. This kind of failure to use my own strength, in the end, is somewhat unreliable, and I always rely on small black ball, so I will have a kind of dependence.Just like now, I''m afraid that Du Hongchen will kill the little black ball. In that way, I will lose a big mace. Even if I know it clearly, he may be for my good, and I can''t accept it. Ah, no wonder the master said such a heavy word. Maybe, I should reflect on myself.


    "What are you doing, elder?" I couldn''t help but ask, with a tone of tension. If I was asked to choose, I would prefer to cultivate the heart demon with blood essence rather than kill him, even though I know it''s a bold idea.


    For my question, Du Hongchen didn''t answer, just continued to work. His wise and profound eyes gave me a lot of pressure, and in Du Hongchen, there was a sense of righteousness.


    This is what makes me uncomfortable. Maybe, he is like the monkey king with eyes full of fire, and I''m a demon who is going on the illusion. I''m not afraid of fire at all.


    I''m not sure if I want to fight against him, but if I think about it carefully, even if I resist it, it won''t play a substantial role, and I''ll end up begging for help. I just give up and cooperate with him honestly.

 Chapter 482

    After a few minutes, Du Hongchen slowly breathed out a little tired, but he smiled contentedly, "well, you boy, you are so bold. In order to win, you have lifted the seal of blood devil!"


    "Blood devil? Isn''t it a mind demon! " I asked in surprise.


    "I asked you if he had asked you for blood essence," said Du


    "Yes." Anyway, he knows the secret of the mind devil, and I have nothing to hide. On the contrary, I want to get some words from Du Hongchen. I don''t know much about the information of the little black ball, including the master and grandson, and I haven''t disclosed too much. The big guy as high as Du Hongchen should know more than them.


    "Hum, that''s OK. You are so clever sometimes, but so stupid sometimes. You don''t know how to say hello." Du Hongchen snorted coldly, with a complicated look.


    I felt Dantian in a hurry. Because of the effect of blood essence, the ice crystal array had been fragmented. But at this time, around the heart devil, there was a layer of light blue transparent halo. I could see clearly that the red hair on the end of the heart devil was a little scattered. It seemed that I was hurt. The handsome face was full of anger and unwillingness. Maybe I felt it To explore.


    He couldn''t help being furious. "His grandmother''s, little guy, why don''t you stop him?"


    When he said this, he exuded a violent force of darkness, which collided with the strength of light blue and made a sound of Zizi.


    "Er, senior, I just lost my sense of Dantian. How can I stop it?" Seeing that the power of darkness is still there, I am a little relieved, at least not destroyed, but for a second seal.


    "This old man is cruel enough. If this seat hadn''t been restored, he had to pick his skin, pull his tendons, chew his bones and dig his heart!" The heart demon roared. Originally, after being watered with blood essence, he had a chance to see the light of the sky again. But there were many martial artists in the hall. The most feared was the Lord of the eagle hall.


    Even though Xinmo tried his best to cover up the darkness, he still failed to escape the capture of Du Hongchen. The most painful thing is that he was once again sealed when he saw that he could recover his freedom.


    Just now, he had a fierce game with Du Hongchen. In fact, Du Hongchen still wanted to protect me, so he condensed a circle of gentle Qi. On the surface of my Dantian, it played a reinforcing role.


    Otherwise, with my ability to bear it, I can''t make it right. In any case, the mind devil is confident and doesn''t care about my differences. It seems that he helps me one after another. In fact, most of the ingredients are used.


    Of course, he and I are mutually beneficial. Even if I know how to jump into the pit, I am determined. After all, every time the devil helps me, it means that I have to show great power. The taste of the world''s greatness and self-respect is really tempting.


    In particular, I am full of desire for strength. Once upon a time, a Zhao Wente was so stressed that I could hardly breathe, and almost had a psychological breakdown. Fortunately, I was able to withstand the pressure and face the difficulties!


    "Why, are you still communicating with blood devil?" Du Hongchen squints and talks again. I smile awkwardly.


    "Thank you for your willingness, sir." I hugged and said respectfully.


    It seems that he is not easy. At that time, the fairy master''s seal was backfired to some extent. Now, the little black ball has undergone a transformation, which is not the same as before, but Du Hongchen can seal it easily, which is enough to prove his deep and unpredictable strength!


    "Don''t follow me in this way, say thanks on your mouth, and scold me in your heart. You''d better stay away from this evil thing. It''s addictive, and..." he means to stop talking, which makes me lose my appetite.


    "And what!" I asked subconsciously.


    "Do you really want to know?" Du Hongchen''s mouth is curled. I''m busy nodding. I''m afraid he won''t tell me. I want to know more about the secret of little black ball.


    "Ah, this blood devil is a very powerful and stubborn evil thing. It has been recorded thousands of years ago, especially the power of darkness. Decades ago, there was also the power of darkness. The young man, with a poor mind, went astray. Although he was powerful for a while, he eventually ended up dead without a place to be buried. Moreover, he was just the power of darkness, not like In this way, you have a trace of blood devil''s residual consciousness. This evil thing is too horrible. Even if it is just a trace of consciousness, it can bring an unimaginable catastrophe to the Wulin! " When he said this, Du Hongchen''s face was very dignified. Obviously, he didn''t have the ability to hold the blood devil.


    I didn''t make a sound. Like a curious baby, I continued to wait for his story. It''s really terrible.


    "One thing, I think I should tell you, since ancient times, no one who has been possessed by blood devil can live to be 20 years old!" Du Hongchen''s voice is not big. To me, it''s like a bolt from the blue. He can''t live to be 20 years old!?


    Let me go. In a few months, it''s my nineteenth birthday. In other words, I have only one year left?


    At this moment, my face is slightly white. Is it related to blood essence? It''s possible that, for martial artists, blood essence plays a role of running in and coordination, just like a woman''s coming to the eldest aunt. If the eldest aunt doesn''t come all the time, the woman is easy to age ahead of time. If the blood essence is lost too much, she will not only face the risk of losing all her martial arts, but also be different.That''s why Ouyang Jun chose to put all his efforts to burn his own blood essence, which directly threatened my life, but also killed the master. Of course, he also paid a very painful price. For the martial arts, the lack of blood essence will cause the blockage of meridians. Correspondingly, the Qi will be blocked. Over time, the progress of cultivation will be slow. This thing That is, to sail against the current, to go back if you don''t advance.


    Like Ouyang Jun, even if he comes back again, there are many problems. His own roots and bones have changed. So Lord Ouyang will be so angry. If I don''t have a hard fist, I have to give my life to him.


    "You are not kidding, Mr. Du." I look dignified a lot. If I was able to giggle before, now I am like eggplant in frost.


    For more than a year, it''s a long time, but it''s a short time, which means that I''m in a hurry. I was full of expectation, but I never thought that I would hear such news.

 Chapter 483

    All of a sudden, I seem to understand something. The master just found the little black ball before, but this thing has undergone a transformation, and now it has the heart devil. To be exact, it''s the blood devil. The master doesn''t know about it. Listen to Du Hongchen''s voice. If it''s just the ordinary dark force, there''s still a way to completely eliminate it, and let me be a normal warrior.


    But now, the situation is much more complicated than he thought. It''s not only the power of darkness, but also the source of releasing the power of Darkness - blood devil''s remnant, which stays in my Dantian, which even Shifu doesn''t know!


    "Ha ha, why do I want to joke with you? Master yuan Tiangang of Tang Dynasty predicted the catastrophe of blood devil''s remnant knowledge as early as 1000 years ago. During this period, there were dozens of bloody storms in the Jianghu. Of course, most of them happened hundreds of years ago, which was the most prosperous period of martial arts civilization. As master yuan predicted, there was no one You can live to be 20 years old, so ah, this is the destiny. The curator advises you to eat, drink and enjoy your life. Don''t think too much. " He patted me on the shoulder and sighed.


    Seeing his melancholy look, I have mixed feelings in my heart. It''s not a taste. You know, the honor and height I get now can be regarded as superior to all the heroes. It''s not too much to say that I won in life. After all, those martial artists, who have worked hard for 20 years, can''t compare with my rapid progress in a short time.


    Moreover, the legend of Cheng''s stele shakes Ouyang''s majesty! But I really didn''t expect to get such a sudden news. Just now I was still thinking, when I got back to Yuncheng and dealt with Zhao''s family, I''d better accompany my sister-in-law and Liu Jie. She has always had the desire to travel, because I have so many things at hand that I can''t walk away all the time, and I should take the time to accompany her to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, which is to make up for my non romantic accusation As a result, the plan can''t catch up with the change quickly...


    "destiny... What a bullshit prediction, go to the fucking destiny. If I don''t believe in life, I believe in myself!" I can''t help swearing. Although curator Du is on the side, I can''t help being dissatisfied.


    Du Hongchen had shaken his head. Seeing me so indignant, he was stunned obviously. Then, he smiled happily, "it''s not bad. You can stand the pressure, stand the peak, stand the low. To be honest, I''m not as good as you at your age."


    "Er, master, what do you mean? Is the prediction just made a lie to me?" I''m a bit confused, hoping to get his positive answer, because it''s like taking a roller coaster.


    It''s a pity that Du Hongchen shook his head. "No, I didn''t deceive you. That prediction is true and accurate. I just think it''s a pity that a resilient young man like you died."


    There was a trace of depression on his face. "At least you are a warrior of idle clouds and wild cranes, no bigger than Ouyang family. You didn''t use the power of blood devil before, and you are top of the list. In a short time, it''s a material that can be made to cultivate Yijinjing to such an amazing level."


    I''m not happy to hear director Du''s praise. What''s the use of that?


    "Senior Du, do you think there is any chance for this matter to change? Please, help me. I don''t want to die. " At first, the age of teenagers is just the sunrise time in my life. I also have a lot, and I have lost a lot. There are many aspects that are not mature enough, but I think that I will be much better than I am now.


    However, I suddenly can''t see the future. It''s worse than pouring ice water on my head in winter.


    I fell to my knees with a plop. There was gold under the man''s knee, but I didn''t care about so much. It was a desire for survival. Besides, curator Du was not a mean person. At least he was willing to seal for me and didn''t want me to go astray.


    "Ah, get up quickly, not that I don''t want to help. There are only two kinds of evil things. You die with him, or you can grasp them, control them, or even use them for you. But it''s too difficult. Since ancient times, how many talented people can''t bear the grinding and temptation of blood devil. You are the same. From the moment you feed him with blood essence, you are doomed not to A good end will come. "


    Du Hongchen shook his head and said that he could not help but add, "but you can also try to fight for it. According to the ancient records, if you can step into the realm of strength before the age of 20 and condense a new internal pill of your own, it will be the best time. However, the time left for you is too short, alas , you can''t borrow the power of blood devil any more. Even now you have the early cultivation of dark power, but it''s a kind of illusion. As long as blood devil wants to, you can be deprived of everything at any time! Do you understand? "


    "Ah, that is to say, I still have a trace of life!" I was immediately overjoyed, just like Du Hongchen said, when I first stepped into the early stage of Mingjin, there was a small black ball. Calculated by that, I just made a big progress, and the blood devil was growing.


    In fact, I don''t want to provide him with blood essence, but sometimes it''s too special for me. Of course, no matter how I regret it, it doesn''t help. According to Du Hongchen, I need to seize the rest of the year and try to rush towards the chemical force, so that there is still a trace of vitality."Well, however, it''s a bit difficult. Try your best and don''t put too much pressure on yourself, otherwise it will backfire." Curator Du sent a look of approval. Only those who come here know how difficult it is from the beginning to the end. Just like so many elites who come to participate in the competition, there is no master of Huajin. Ouyang Jun should be the highest cultivation, that is to say, the end.


    Moreover, even my omnipotent master has only the peak of dark strength. Alas, no wonder Du Hongchen wants to persuade me that in the long way of martial arts, mentality is a very important thing. Those martial artists with weak mind can easily stop.


    "Thank you, Mr. Du." I hugged, ready to turn and go.


    "Wait a minute, what are you going to do? Take this internal pill. But in your case, it''s not suitable to take it. Otherwise, a large part of it will be absorbed by blood devil. You can do it by yourself. Besides, the curator hasn''t met such a pleasant young man for a long time. The advanced martial arts promised before are still numbered. Come with me." Du Hongchen gave me Nathan.

 Chapter 484

    This taste of gain and loss makes me happy! I look ecstatic. The most important thing is that curator du not only returned Nathan, but also gave me advanced martial arts. In my case, even if he swallowed the reward alone, I could only suffer a dumb loss.


    But now it seems that curator Du is quite forthright, because it''s easy to see me and tell me that there are still many things to give me if I don''t say them. Fortunately, I didn''t stop him from strengthening the seal before. Otherwise, it''s probably another situation. I''m glad that I made my choice. In the same way, murmer''s heart is grateful to meet such a good person as curator Du.


    In this way, he should not make the news public. Then I will become a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. To be honest, my psychological endurance has not reached that point. Even if I thought about it before, it doesn''t mean that I have the courage to face it.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for this conversation, maybe more than a year later, if I didn''t pay attention to it, it would be a human tragedy. For the unknown death and the psychological preparation for the end, they are two different natures.


    Like his cousin, lengbuding had a car accident. Although others had planned it, he had no time to make a will, and then he went on the road. The latter, perhaps, was the suffering of cancer patients.


    I have to admit that in more than a year, it''s very short, especially for martial artists, if they can improve a small realm, they can be complacent and satisfied. But if I want to live, I can only put all my eggs in one basket, not rely on the power of blood devil. This is a big challenge. I''m really worried that next time I''m tempted by him, I''ll fall into a trap. In that way, I''m afraid The gods can''t save me.


    Then, I came to a study with curator Du. There is not much space here, and there is half a cup of tea on the table. It seems that curator Du often works here. Then, I felt an invisible fluctuation of Qi, only heard a creak. The bookshelf on the right side moved slowly!


    It turns out that there is still a secret room nearby. I''m a little stunned. Just now, curator Du should be angry. I don''t even know where to open the mechanism.


    He took me into the secret room. Unexpectedly, it was quite open. There was no gold, silver, jewelry or martial arts script I imagined. Instead, there was a suspended stone tablet with ancient and simple patterns on it, which gave people a sense of age.


    There is also a meditation mat beside, "sit in the past, what you can gain depends on your personal creation." Du Guan took a deep look at me when he grew up.


    I went. It wasn''t that he chose advanced martial arts or let me choose them. Instead, I used this way of understanding. I nodded and thanked again. Then curator Du went out.


    I sat on the mat, and in a moment, a soft light came to me, and I couldn''t help but close my eyes.


    At this time, the blood devil in my Dantian kept shouting, "little guy, don''t listen to that old man''s nonsense. There''s no life beyond 20 years old. He just wants to hinder your growth. I''m afraid that one day, your strength will surpass him, OK? Moreover, the thing of destiny is totally false. I like your temper. "


    "Come on, elder, who is right or wrong? I know that I don''t need your help." Obviously, the blood devil has some elements that are provocative. The existence of such things is not conducive to my growth.


    "His grandmother''s, you have hard wings, right? I will give you a hand, let you show off and get the beauty back. In a day, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Do you want to be so disgusted when you cross the river and demolish the bridge so fast? " The blood devil was furious and scolded. Maybe he played a game with Du Hongchen. He was a little embarrassed.


    I''m a little speechless. I''m afraid I''m willing to bear the cost of today''s success. But I really want to be remote after I realize the horror of the blood devil. The reason why Du Hongchen didn''t kill the blood devil is that he didn''t want to destroy me. Besides, the blood devil also has a great resistance. If he works hard, Du The world of mortals doesn''t have to be good.


    So for many reasons, he still wants to give me more than one year. If he can''t reach master Huajin before the age of 20, neither I nor the blood devil will exist again, and then he won''t be merciful. This is a superior person. He needs to have the quality that can not only smile with me, but also rise to Wuyi, and stand up to preside over justice!


    In other words, fate is entirely in my hands. Whether I can win the hope of life depends on me.


    "Ha ha, elder, you don''t have to say, although I got a lot, but a lot of things are always led by your nose." I sneered and ignored him.


    Now is the time to understand martial arts. I just want to get another one. It''s a magical and powerful advanced martial arts like Yijinjing. Although I''m greedy, I just want to try my best to win it.


    Soon, in my mind, there was a scene.


    In the picture, a young man with red hair has a cruel and ferocious look on his face. There are dozens of powerful guys who seem to want to stop him, but they fight. This surging fighting scene makes me dumbfounded. It''s more realistic than any 3D blockbuster, as if I''m one of the parties.The most painful thing is that they don''t seem to see me... Soon, as many as dozens of corpses, lying on the ground, one by one, died of tragedy, the young people shook their heads, "a group of ignorant ants, also want to stop this killing? It''s stupid! "


    After that, he reached out his hand. Soon, the blood on those corpses moved to the palm of the young man''s hand at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was absorbed completely by him. And those corpses became dead wood like zombies.


    "Weeping." At this time, not far away from the house, there was the cry of children, and the young people walked by step by step.


    "Run, sister. I''ll stop him." There was a little boy about ten years old who rushed in and rushed to the young man. He kept beating and biting him, but the little boy''s strength was totally insignificant. The young man grabbed his tianlinggai, and the little boy began to shake, his eyes became very empty, while the young man showed a pleasant expression.


    Soon, the little boy became a pair of empty leather bags and was thrown on the ground. His sister, naturally, could not escape.


    "Don''t kill!" I almost cried out, and as a result, he solved another little girl as if he hadn''t heard.


    At last, he slowly raised his head, smiled and looked at me.


    "Don''t worry, you will become me one day!"

 Chapter 485

    "No, you lunatic, I can''t be like you, I can''t be!" I keep shaking my head, like this kind of cold-blooded person who kills people without blinking or even letting go of children, I am full of disgust.


    Although I''m not a good person, at least I have principles and bottom line. Although it''s not clear why he can feel me, it doesn''t affect my statement.


    "Ha ha, let''s see. Don''t forget, we are one kind of people." He shrugged his shoulders, and the most determined tone made me feel guilty.


    Seeing that I was silent, he then asked, "how about I teach you the supreme mind skill of blood devil?" The voice revealed a magic of demagogues.


    "Go away." I roared and didn''t want to be with him. Suddenly the scene suddenly changed...


    I saw a lot of old, weak, sick and disabled people gathered under the simple grass shed. From their chat, it seems that I was in a war era. These were displaced refugees, who were killed by the plague and famine. In the grass shed, there was a white haired man The old man, although he is old, is full of red light and energetic. Listen to these people, he is Dr. Sun Simiao and Dr. Sun!


    I went to his side, the old man looked at me with a smile. Next, he was very patient to help these people, but also did not see the money.


    The old man looked at me. "Young man, you can see me through the wusheng monument. It''s also a kind of fate. Are you interested in learning medicine and alchemy from the old man?"


    "GA." I was stunned directly. Compared with the young man who killed without blinking eyes, I prefer the skill of saving the dead and helping the wounded. As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher.


    Moreover, the old man in front of us is not an ordinary doctor. His name is absolutely well known by the family and all the women and children. In the thousands of years of history of China, there are countless strange people and scholars, like Sun Simiao, which can be called a legend of the times!


    "Really? Senior. " At this moment, I am extremely excited, medical skill and alchemy?! Ma ah, you know, Sun Simiao is a God who is called the king of medicine. He helps the world with his whole body of medicine, let alone alchemy.


    Nowadays, there are very few people who are really able to make pills. They are also the existence of numerous families. The main reason is that there is not much guarantee for the yield, which leads to the lack of high-quality pills for the martial artists. That''s why many martial artists enter the dark power period through low-quality pills, and they can''t ring the bronze bell Why.


    "Well, I think you''re OK, and if you want to help yourself with your physical condition, you have no choice." Unexpectedly, he saw the blood devil''s residual knowledge in my body at a glance. When I heard that I had the chance to save myself, I was even more ecstatic and agreed without hesitation.


    However, at this moment, the surrounding scenes disappear again, and I return to the open secret room. I''ll wipe it. It''s not a dream. If the space is happy, it''s really embarrassing.


    Soon, the stone tablet floating in front of me radiated a soft light towards my brow and heart. Then, a large amount of information poured into my mind, just like pouring into the roof.


    This process is very painful, just like the scalp being pricked by needles. In a moment, there are sweat beads on my forehead. I feel like I want to faint from pain, but I still insist on biting my teeth. In case of interruption, where can I cry.


    It lasted about ten minutes, and the light suddenly disappeared. I wiped my sweat and took a long breath. The stone tablet became dim, as if it were a common stone.


    I can''t help but smile. Although the inheritance of Sun Simiao has no attack characteristics, there is no doubt that its specific function is far better than the ordinary advanced martial arts. Just like Ouyang Jun before, his advanced martial arts is not worth mentioning compared with my Yijinjing. Of course, it is much better than the ordinary intermediate martial arts.


    Now, I have a huge amount of information in my mind, including some unique acupuncture techniques and professional alchemy knowledge, which need a period of time to digest and precipitate slowly, so that they can be completely used by myself. Moreover, I think of one thing, my sister-in-law''s body lost the ability of bearing due to an accident.


    As long as I master the map of acupuncture and moxibustion in Ming hall skillfully and cooperate with the first-hand acupuncture, it''s not difficult to cure my sister-in-law. When I think of her lost soul and dejected appearance, I''m worried. I have to say that it''s very important for my sister-in-law to have a baby, but it''s a dream she has long yearned for. When that dream broke, she hid from me all day long Tears wash your face, and you can''t walk out of the shadow, including the inner wall, and you can''t walk in the past.


    It can''t be blamed on him. If a normal male compatriot suddenly encounters an accident and becomes a "fake male" like a cousin, it''s also a great pain!


    Originally, I planned to take my sister-in-law to a large hospital or even go abroad for treatment when I was free in the future. As long as she can get pregnant again, be a happy mother, and spend a lot of manpower and material resources, it is worth it.


    Of course, the original process of treatment is a psychological torture, especially when we see hope and it is mercilessly watered out. This kind of taste can be imagined.Now I got the inheritance of Sun Simiao, including the profound acupuncture, which can be said to be a reassuring pill!


    Besides, didn''t Liu Jie lose her memory? I can also try to recover and remind her of me. Some time ago, Liu Yuhan left me after her sister-in-law''s accident, and Liu Jie fell down again accidentally, causing amnesia. This is a series of grief, almost I could not survive.


    Even if there are other unparalleled advanced martial arts, I will not choose them. On the contrary, the inheritance of the king of medicine is an excellent choice. I feel that I have gone through shit luck, and I can''t help but lament the magic of this stone tablet!


    I stood up and couldn''t wait to walk out. When I got to the door, the mechanism was activated again. When I walked out of the secret room, I saw curator Du with a smile on his face.


    "How about the harvest?" Asked curator Du casually.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Du." I was a little shocked, it seems that he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Fortunately, curator Du didn''t ask, which relieved me. Then, he took a deep look at me. "Little guy, work hard. The curator is looking forward to your performance in the future. Maybe, as you said, sometimes, fate can''t be trusted completely, or it''s easy to get caught up in a cocoon."

 Chapter 486

    Hearing Du Hongchen''s encouragement, I couldn''t help but have a burst of joy, because just got the inheritance of the medicine king, it can be said that I am full of confidence, and I can''t help nodding, "OK, I will."


    In Du Hongchen, I feel a sense of being both a teacher and a friend. It''s amazing to say that he clearly saw my secret and was willing to help me as much as possible. It seems that there are still good people in the world.


    Then, I went back to the martial arts arena. Several people were chatting. When I found out that I was back, I couldn''t help but look at it, especially Guan Ruolan. She knew my situation. When Du Hongchen took me away alone, she was really nervous. Such an extraordinary expert as Du Hongchen could feel the power of darkness, so she asked me for a question.


    Seeing me come back safely, she was a little relieved. This little expression was caught by me. In today''s final stage, Guan Ruolan can''t hide her emotion. Especially after Ouyang Jun''s violent departure, she defended me against injustice. Although she couldn''t resist and flew out of the challenge arena, at that moment, I really felt the fairy master''s strange feelings for me, the former her, She has always been a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    But for me, she didn''t have any posture. When she rushed down and hugged her, I felt for the first time that not only the body was close to her, but also the distance between our hearts was infinitely closed, which was very delicate.


    According to Du Hongchen, let''s have dinner together at night. The commander-in-chief readily agreed, but it seems that Guan Ruolan wanted to leave.


    I''m going to ask her, but little cherry came over with a smile. After such a long separation, it was a wordless suffering for her. Once again, she just wanted to snuggle up to me.


    "Wan''er, you need to go to the hospital to deal with the wound. It''s just a little time before the meal time. Let''s go." At this time, the commander-in-chief opened his mouth and said kindly.


    "Ah, Grandpa, didn''t you bandage it just now? You don''t need to make a fuss like that for a little wound." Wan''er tooted her mouth and shook her head.


    "It''s just a temporary bandage. If you don''t properly deal with those small bruises, it''s easy to leave scars. Then there are those you regret. Grandpa knows that you''ll be happy to meet Xiaozhuang again. You can''t even let your eyes go of him. But in the future, if you leave a few scars, grandpa is not the only one who is worried." The commander-in-chief whispered that when he led the troops in the war, he shouted loudly, but his attitude towards his baby granddaughter was quite different.


    I can''t hear that. The commander-in-chief is waiting for me to speak. It seems that he has seen my concerns and thoughts. After all, the commander-in-chief has eaten more salt than I have eaten. Guan Ruolan''s standing up before is not a simple shelter at all. Our relationship is somewhat intriguing.


    With little cherry on the side, we can''t show it, so the commander-in-chief took the opportunity to take little cherry away, which is also to give some private space, I can''t help but feel good about it.


    At this time, little cherry is holding my arm. The warmth and softness of her big white rabbit makes me ripple. She patted her little buttock gently and said intimately.


    "Yes, Wan''er, it won''t take long to deal with the wound at the words of Grandpa Shangguan. You are good." Feeling my little movements, she could not help but show her rosy face.


    "Well, brother Xiaozhuang, Wan''er, listen to you."


    When the commander-in-chief saw this scene, he was a little embarrassed. He moved with emotion and spoke with reason, but I said casually. It seems that his grandfather is quite a failure. Of course, he can understand Wan''er''s idea. After all, he was faced with the moral kidnapping engagement shortly after he went home. Now it''s the 21st century, and the pursuit of free love. How can the commander-in-chief not know this Every family has a difficult Scripture. He really has no choice.


    So that Wan''er was a little upset, but didn''t say it, so my words were more important, which was understandable.


    The commander-in-chief couldn''t help but laugh, and then left with Wan''er. At the same time, curator Du asked grandson for reminiscence. I swaggered to Guan Ruolan, "let''s go, find a quiet place to talk."


    "Well." She nodded softly.


    The fengshui of the Tianying National Art Museum is very good. There is a nearly original 5A level wetland park nearby. I take Guan Ruolan and walk in the park.


    It''s hard to avoid envy and jealousy. Guan Ruolan had a beautiful temperament. After a long time of experience, I have a mature man''s temperament.


    "Yes, another good cabbage is arched by a pig."


    "Ah, this girl has a good body, outstanding temperament, pure face and long legs. If I have such a girlfriend, I will live 20 years less!"


    For these sour words, I chose to ignore them directly and said, "thank you for coming forward today, master."


    "Hum, you don''t want to call any more Shifu. You have been warned before. Don''t touch the power of darkness. You just won''t listen. You''re not afraid of breaking up, are you?" Guan Ruolan gave me a look and said angrily.


    Sure enough, the fairy master has a little mood, but I can''t see any annoyance from her face, so I''m a little relieved. Frankly, she just wants to be coaxed by me, but it''s not easy to express directly.In terms of emotional intelligence, I am not Wu Xia Amun. I can still control this proud and charming master.


    "Haha, how can I not be afraid, master, when I saw you hurt, I felt that the world seemed to collapse. I just wanted to kill him and express my evil spirit for you. Besides, am I ok? Don''t be angry, will you? " I couldn''t help but reach out and hold her little white hand.


    This sudden move startled the fairy master. Her little face was dizzy and she broke away two times. But in my opinion, it was a little half hearted.


    "Let go of me!" Guan Ruolan exclaimed that she seldom walked in public, let alone hand in hand.


    "I don''t want to let it go, master. I know your hand is heavy. Please don''t thank me for holding it for you. Moreover, even if we are not apprentices, you have to fulfill the promise of the past. Since you are my girlfriend, it''s not natural to hold hands!" I said grimly.


    Seeing the shameful appearance of fairy master, there was a strange taste in my heart. It''s amazing. Although I''ve known her for several years, I dare not face her out of my inferiority.


    After all, at that time, I was just a boy of tubulacci. I didn''t see the outside world. All of a sudden, I was stunned by Guan Ruolan, a beautiful girl with such a good temperament!

 Chapter 487

    Her kind of beauty is aggressive, like a swamp, once trapped in, there is no way to climb out.


    Although I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, Guan Ruolan is a dream I can''t reach. Today, the dream has become so close!


    "Well, it seems that playing hooligans is your usual way of courting girls." Guan Ruolan''s eyes are full of shame.


    "Cough, no, master, don''t get me wrong. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so the truth is revealed. Besides, shouldn''t I be jealous?" I couldn''t help changing the subject.


    "What vinegar do you have?" Guan Ruolan frowned, puzzled and asked.


    "I''ve known you for several years. I''ve never seen you before. You''re wearing such a short open leg skirt. It''s only a matter of fact that if you come to be a special guest today, you''ll be a little exposed. I''m not feeling well. I''m going to be jealous. What''s the matter?" I sighed, a baby very aggrieved expression.


    Make her burst of cry and laugh, spit out tongue said, "then you are jealous, anyway, as a teacher will not coax you."


    This casual little move is extremely playful. There might have been some estrangement or distance between Guan Ruolan and me before, but with today''s common weal and woe, our relationship has undergone some essential changes.


    Especially when I mentioned fulfilling the promise, Guan Ruolan was so nervous that it was hard to cover up. Maybe the day came so fast that she was unprepared.


    "No coaxing, no coaxing. I''ll coax you. Since today, you are my girlfriend." As I said this, I leaned against her again. The faint fragrance penetrated into my nose. It was not only that she was very fragrant, but also that her black hair was full of refreshing fragrance.


    "Cut, who is your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. Let go, or I will be angry." Guan Ruolan pouted and said coldly.


    "Then give birth." I shrugged. Anyway, it''s a dead face. Now Guan Ruolan can''t make a bargain with me.


    In fact, I know that for the past in the venue, my love with little cherry is stronger than gold, including on the edge of life and death. The despair and tears of little cherry deeply touched Guan Ruolan.


    She was surprised, love this thing, really so fascinating? Why does little cherry ignore the face of Shangguan family and Ouyang family and show that she can''t give up on me? When I create a landmark myth, little cherry can''t help crying with joy. Those emotions from her heart make Guan Ruolan unable to recover for a long time. Maybe as a woman, she should have feelings and desires instead of deliberately maintaining a fairy''s attitude.


    Maybe it''s the best performance of rejecting a man, but it''s also possible that it makes me feel a sense of distance beyond reach, so Guan Ruolan can''t help asking herself what she''s pursuing. It''s clear that little cherry is so painful, and she has to pursue it. This kind of emotion, Guan Ruolan can''t feel the same.


    Of course, life in the world is a long experience process, including the transformation of different identities. In a sense, her life is not complete, at least she has not experienced the ups and downs of love.


    If I have a vigorous love, it seems to be a good choice, but I am surrounded by beautiful women. When she thinks about this problem, she is a bit at a loss. If it''s a simple love, it doesn''t matter what she needs. But when it comes to marriage, she hesitates. Guan Ruolan is very conservative in love. She hopes to only talk about it in her life For a while, it seems to be an unrealistic requirement for me to meet the kind of white head. After all, there are so many confidants around me that Guan Ruolan is afraid.


    If one day, she''s so deep in mud, just like Wan''er, she''s worried about her heart. Is it good or bad?


    "Help! Someone is rude!" Seeing my smirk, Guan Ruolan was really angry because she felt that I was fooling around and seemed to put her and ordinary women on the same height.


    "GA." I was stunned. There were people coming and going in the park. She was so beautiful. She raised her hand to raise enough girls with rare temperament and charm. Wherever she went, it was easy to become the focus, let alone ask for help.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Let go of my sister and let me come."


    Several great men of all kinds came here quickly. I''m not familiar with Kuncheng, and I don''t want to make any trouble. I picked up Guan Ruolan quickly, and then apologized, "I''m sorry, everyone. My girlfriend is in a mood when she comes to my aunt. Don''t miss it."


    After that, I ran all the way with Guan Ruolan in my arms. In a blink of an eye, I left their sight. I happened to hit a beautiful place by mistake. There are more than ten kinds of flowers with different colors, forming a sea of flowers, which seems to have a visual impact.


    "What do you want, you bastard? Let me down." Guan Ruolan holds out her hand and beats me on the chest. It''s hard to imagine that she has such a little girl like this.


    I just found out that Guan Ruolan''s body swayed and his half buttocks rubbed against my crotch just now. As a result, the chicken stood in awe. At this moment, in a state of one pillar holding the sky, he was touching her buttocks.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness is cool. I don''t want to. After careful calculation, I haven''t had a snap for a long time. Recently, I''ve been concentrating on the practice of calming Qi, which is also effective. This inexplicably brings the master to the flower field, so I don''t want to correct myself hereI remember when I was a child, my cousin always bullied the girls in the village, so he liked to take them to the cornfields and roll them. I was hiding from peeping in the distance. At that time, I didn''t understand what he was trying to do. Now I understand that it''s a kind of action to get close to nature and return to nature.


    These days, some men and women who are pursuing stimulation are not confined to car shaking. They even drive their cars to the wild in the mountains and forests. Some of them run to the top terrace to open their guns. I admire such prostitutes. I feel that I am not as good as...


    I feel my firmness. The master can''t help but feel dizzy. Soon, he dyed the clavicular groove red and his chest red One piece, originally white attractive shoulder, more sexy, and her body, also rapid warming, like a hot potato.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. A pair of big sucking rabbits on master''s chest are very interesting. If you don''t compare them with little cherries, at least they are protruding forward and backward.


    The main thing is, I have known her for so long, this is the first time, I hold her in my arms. This kind of feeling is inexplicable, as if every cell of me is jumping with excitement.

 Chapter 488

    Once the dream that could not be expected was coming. Looking at her red face and her tender lips, I felt that my mouth was dry and my tongue was dry. I couldn''t help but gather up.


    I really want to kiss her, try her mouth, 10 cm, 5 cm. I see that I want to kiss her. One hand of her is blocking her mouth. As a result, I kiss her palm and see her look a little proud. I stretch out my tongue and lick her palm.


    I obviously feel that Guan Ruolan''s body is slightly quivering, and she hurries to call out, "bad person, hurry to let him down as a teacher!"


    Anyway, I''m hard now. Guan Ruolan is afraid of something out of control.


    "Haha, that''s right. In the future, you are not allowed to say anything merciless. Remember, you are not only my master, but also my girlfriend!" I said with flying eyebrows, if I don''t want to face different levels, I must belong to the level of seeking defeat alone.


    "Hum, let me down!" She rolled her eyes and gave a cold drink.


    I didn''t seem to hear it. Anyway, there was no one around. I winked and said, "you can call it as you like. It broke your throat, and no one took care of you."


    It''s not that I want to play rogue, but I''m so comfortable holding Guan Ruolan. This kind of skin relationship, coupled with mouth fighting skin, makes me feel happy.


    "Ah." The next second, a howl of "crying ghosts and gods" resounded through the flowers and spread far and wide...


    there was a sound of discussion in the park.


    "I seem to hear a man scream."


    "Can''t it be broken?"


    "Now young people, they are really good at playing. They run to Flower Valley to make a mess. It''s like chrysanthemums bursting all over the mountain!"


    "That picture must be hot."


    That''s right. It''s not someone else who makes this sound. It''s me. I thought that playing a rascal could conquer the master, but she quietly got a wave of ice cream strength, and then grasped my hard chicken.


    It''s like a chicken in a freezer. I have an illusion that it''s hard for a chicken to raise his head in this life. Ma''am, it''s a stone that has smashed his foot.


    Although my physique is strong, it doesn''t mean that the chicken can be invincible. Maybe I will practice Yijinjing deeply in the future, and have the chance to shake the chicken and make it cross the world.


    "Ouch, master, you are really cruel! What if there''s something wrong with the freezing? " I couldn''t help rubbing my crotch.


    Guan Ruolan said with a smile, "well, you deserve to let me down and not listen. I really think that like your confidants, I will fall into your trap if I cajole casually?"


    "No, no, I just wanted to kiss you. It doesn''t mean anything. You are so beautiful, master. I can''t control you." I shook my head and said solemnly.


    No matter what kind of girl she is, she likes to hear the language of praise. Shifu is no exception, especially what she said from my mouth. But in order to keep her fairy image, she still has a flat mouth. "Cut, your mouth is like wiping honey. I don''t know how many little girls are trapped."


    "Er, Shifu, it''s not easy for me to have two time alone with you. Shall we not talk about that? Look at the beautiful scenery. If you think about it again, the act that hurt me just now is a great spectacle. Let''s take a picture. " I quickly shifted the topic, originally human invented the camera, is to retain the beautiful moment.


    I enjoyed every minute I was with Guan Ruolan. Before, she was like the moon in the sky. No matter how beautiful it was, I could only see it. But when I made a big splash, Guan Ruolan''s attitude changed a lot, and even made some almost flirtatious moves with me.


    Guan Ruolan is not exclusive to photographing. She is very beautiful. After the slight beauty effect, the photos presented are all realistic and visual. In addition, I am nearby and have a certain charm. Several times, I wanted to kiss her face. Guan Ruolan hid away from me and made me embarrassed. This woman''s heart is not cold Ding grabs my crotch, which changes back to the original.


    However, this kind of beautiful time passed quickly. Before long, my phone rang. It was Xiao cherry. She had the supervision of the commander-in-chief before. Even if she remembered my number well, she dared not call me. Otherwise, the commander-in-chief would not continue to protect me with one eye open and one eye closed. But now, she has this right.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, come back to Tianying Art Museum quickly. Curator Du sent a car to take us directly to the hotel." Her sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, and I readily agreed.


    "I''ll go back later. You should pay attention to your own discretion. If your little girl friend finds out and doesn''t mean to be jealous, you''ll be good-looking." Guan Ruolan reminds me.


    I have no choice but to smile. I don''t know what Shifu thinks. Maybe this day, it''s too sudden. I didn''t even think of it. I went directly from the middle of Mingjin to the early stage of Dingjin.


    On the way, the master asked me if curator Du had made me any trouble. I said no. curator Du is very good. He has fulfilled his promise and provided advanced martial arts. I didn''t tell the master all what curator Du said, because I don''t want her to know. I probably can''t live to be 20 years old. Originally, I wanted to show off with her and get the biography of Yaowang But Shifu didn''t ask about the advanced martial arts, and I didn''t start to study. After that, wouldn''t it be better to surprise her!I didn''t grudge to take out a delicate small box, which contained the inner pill. When the master learned that I was going to give her the inner pill, he was slightly shocked, and he refused me without hesitation, asking me to keep it for my own use.


    In this way, Kong Rong makes Li seem to be depressed. He simply tells her that curator Du told me that I can''t take Neidan, or most of my strength may be swallowed up by the power of darkness. Besides, I can have the height of today, which is also given by Guan Ruolan.


    She still doesn''t want to accept it. It''s so popular that she asked me to give it to her grandson. I don''t know why. I can''t guess from him. Although he provided me with Yijinjing, it doesn''t mean that he was really good for me. At least at the beginning, he told my fortune and wanted to explore the sky. How could I know that something was wrong.


    At Guan Ruolan''s insistence, I had to put it away first, because Guan Ruolan''s distance from Huajin is actually one step away. She wants to try and impact Huajin. If she fails, she will regress and take the internal pill. If she succeeds, she can save this invaluable resource.


    I applauded her comprehensive consideration. Before long, we went back to the National Art Museum and met grandson at the door. He looked like a smiling man, hooked me. I walked quickly. Then he asked me in a low voice what advanced martial arts we got from Du Hongchen.


    I''m not sure. It''s a big secret for Yaowang to pass on. In case of any leak, it''s likely to cause big trouble.

 Chapter 489

    It''s not that I don''t trust Mr. Sun. It''s strange that he asked me so urgently what advanced martial arts I got. Moreover, even master fairy and curator Du didn''t care about it.


    "Haha, it''s also a good advanced martial art. Of course, it''s no better than Yijinjing." I had a ha ha fight, but I didn''t say that specifically. It seems that elder sun wants to ask what else, just as Xiao cherry and the commander-in-chief came out of the National Art Museum.


    As soon as she saw me, little cherry was very happy. She not only dealt with the wound, but also put on a little light makeup. She put on a set of black evening dress with one shoulder. The sexy collarbone, against the white skin, was playful and elegant.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, do I look good?" Little cherry is wearing a little rag, with a gust of fragrance, her eyes are full of shame.


    Just as the so-called "woman for pleasure", before her, she was a flower in bud. After a period of precipitation, like the good wine of many years, it made men intoxicated when they heard it. After a sip, they couldn''t help drinking.


    "I can''t bear to blink." This evening dress is a kind of more self-cultivation. Originally, she is a human chest device. The meat ditch in front of her chest is so attractive that it has a kind of visual impact.


    I also know that little cherry didn''t intentionally leak her chest and broaden her eyes. It was so big that she couldn''t wrap it. At that time, she pushed my chest. The feeling of being wrapped tightly was no less than the simple slap.


    Especially looking at her lovely face, it''s easy to raise evil thoughts in my heart. I gradually understand why some old men like to molest little girls, which is a kind of psychological satisfaction.


    Hearing my praise and affirmation, little cherry smiled and showed two dimples. Seeing her like this, I felt like eating a honey, which was sweet to my heart.


    Of course, the master is not far away. I have to keep my back. The chicken was frozen before, which is her punishment to me. I can guess that the master''s complex mood and feelings need to be cultivated slowly. As the saying goes, haste is not good. Moreover, according to my accumulated experience, the woman is like the sand in her hand. The tighter she holds it, the more she goes The faster we get, the more wetness we have to get, the more shapes we can change, the more positions we can unlock..


    just like Liu Yuhan, I think, if it wasn''t for Liu Yuhan''s interference, she should be ruthless. Of course, things have passed. Since I tried to keep them, but I didn''t get the results we wanted, there is no need to put down my dignity. I am such a person After all, nine times out of ten, she has her own right to choose, but I always feel that her own problems are more, and Miss Liu''s concerns and worries are not unreasonable.


    There is no doubt that the deeper the love is, the more severe the injury is. If Liu Yuhan and I were together recklessly, in the future, due to some factors separated, she may not continue to manage new feelings in her life, but the longer the pain is, the shorter the pain is. I''m just very guilty. At that time, I promised to help Liu Yuhan find her own parents, but I haven''t started to do so.


    Of course, with my success in the elite trials, I believe that as long as I do my best to investigate the clues and find her biological parents, it''s not difficult. It''s better than Liu Yuhan''s searching for needles in a haystack. When I get back to Yuncheng, I''ll find someone to do it. Whether it''s OK or not, I''ll fulfill my original promise. This is one of the most important things Responsibilities and obligations of a man.


    Soon, we arrived at the place where we had dinner. It was a five-star hotel. No matter the style of decoration or the service attitude, it was impeccable. Especially when we learned that curator Du was coming, the owner of the hotel took people to meet him at the door and made a lot of arrangements.


    "Old Chen, as you have said, just come here for a light meal. Don''t be so polite." Du said with a smile.


    "Haha, this situation is different. If the commander-in-chief can come to my hotel, it will definitely be pengbieshenghui. This way, please. This way, please." Boss Chen looked respectful and hugged his fists. After all, a businessman is a businessman. No matter how rich he is, if he meets a commander-in-chief, he has to be low-key. Moreover, he is also honest. The commander-in-chief is indifferent to fame and wealth and rarely exposed to the public''s vision. If he comes to eat in such a high-profile way, he can be said to have advertised the hotel.


    Soon, we arrived in a delicate and elegant big box. The boss helped order the dishes himself and took care of everyone''s taste. I felt like peeing and went to the bathroom.


    And in the open box, the commander-in-chief whispered to little cherry, "hurry up your brother, why haven''t you come yet."


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m going to have a good time." Little cherry nodded and murmured, then took out her mobile phone. As soon as she was about to dial the phone, the door of the box was pushed open. Shangguan Jie walked in carelessly. There were several prominent kissing marks on her neck. He looked tired, obviously after a fierce battle.


    The commander-in-chief frowned, slightly dissatisfied and said, "Xiaojie, I''ve called you for a long time. How can I come now?"


    "Hi, Grandpa, I don''t want to. You don''t know. Those childish brothers in Kuncheng have to talk about my grandson''s art of war. Alas, I didn''t sleep well." Shangguanjie did not change his face, yawned again, and then swaggered into the seat.His eyes couldn''t help but fall on Guan Ruolan, because his grandfather just asked him to come over for dinner and didn''t say who to eat with. However, in Shangguan Jie''s opinion, as long as they are within the scope of Nanyun province and wherever they go, they will be regarded as the guest of honor, which is also natural.


    However, when grandpa is old, he usually works for social activities. Every time those rich businessmen and celebrities who want to tie up with the government, they always try their best to please him, get some young models or second and third-line stars to accompany them with wine. After eating and drinking well, they roll on the bed. Speaking of it, Shangguan Jie can be said to read countless women, but many of them are the whole red faces of the net. It seems that Almost, even through the degree of B''s tightness to identify.


    Guan Ruolan is such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament. He could be excited at the sight of her. He has never been before.


    "Little sister, come and massage me." Shangguan Jie looks at Guan Ruolan with a smile. In his opinion, this should be a "dessert after dinner" prepared by a rich businessman. It''s not harmful to taste it in advance.


    "Cut, I don''t want to." Little cherry is looking down to play with her mobile phone. She thinks it''s Shangguan Jie who is calling.


    "Don''t be amorous without talking to you. Come here and press the shoulder for me." Shangguanjie said angrily, and his eyes stopped on Guan Ruolan.

 Chapter 490

    The three old people beside are slightly eccentric. Compared with the politeness of little cherry, shangguanjie has no manners. He doesn''t shout at them when he comes in. Because of the unique identity of the commander-in-chief, he has no less authority. In addition, he doesn''t know curator Du and Tianji old man at all. He thinks he''s a rich businessman, so he''s so arrogant.


    "Xiaojie, don''t be rude, but..." the commander-in-chief shouted. Before he finished, he was interrupted by shangguanjie.


    "Grandpa, I know. It should be the daughter of one of them. Otherwise, she is not qualified to come to this kind of dinner occasion. I''ve met the mayor and the Municipal Committee of Kuncheng. No accident. They should be only deputy cadres or business people. Am I right? In that case, let her massage me and loosen my shoulders. Why not? It''s not a public place! " Shangguanjie said wisely.


    It''s not surprising that curator Du and his grandson can''t cry or laugh at this remark. It''s not a good thing to have such a grandson. The so-called misfortune comes out from the mouth. Shangguan Jie didn''t realize it at all. He has such a golden status. In Nanyun Province, he walked sideways. No matter where he went, he could not help being flattered and flattered People can punish him, for a long time, the state of mind naturally expanded.


    "Since the young master is not comfortable, it''s nothing to give him a massage." At this time, Guan Ruolan stood up and smiled a little. The beauty was enough to make all the flowers lose their color. He immediately fell in love with Shangguan Jie. He felt that all the little stars and young models he had played before had become useless and worthless.


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s convenient for you to press me. I don''t need to say that. You should understand that." The commander-in-chief, who is sitting opposite to him, is angry. Even if he is disgraced in his own home, there will be no convergence point outside. None of the people sitting in this room today are idle people. Calling him to come here is just to give him a little face and build a better high-end network. It''s much better than those friends.


    As soon as he came in, he showed a confident and superior attitude, which was a black call for him. The commander-in-chief was quite surprised at Guan Ruolan''s straightforward move, but he took a look and found Guan Ruolan''s expression of pondering. Although the commander-in-chief was old, he was still wily. A glance at Guan Ruolan''s face probably guessed Guan Ruolan''s mind.


    "Look at your thin arms and legs. You''d better make some effort, or I won''t feel it." Shangguanjie shows a smile of success. If you want to take the chance, first touch Guan Ruolan''s thigh.


    He played well. Guan Ruolan walked behind him, but before he could take advantage of it, a cold frost energy penetrated into shangguanjie''s backbone along her palm. Suddenly, he realized what is real heart cooling.


    In a short time, two thick snowflakes coagulated on shangguanjie''s eyebrows, which looked like an old man with white eyebrows. It was quite funny. His little dandruff disappeared in an instant.


    "You, what are you doing?" Shangguanjie''s face was twitching and trembling.


    "Massage you, isn''t it comfortable?" Guan Ruolan blinked and asked playfully.


    "Grandpa, hurry up, kill this stinky girl. She wants to assassinate me!" The commander-in-chief was indifferent to his help.


    "Kill you. Shut up. This is Miss Guan from Guan''s house in Beijing. You are a fool. You deserve it." Suddenly the commander-in-chief yelled.


    "Ah, which one is closed?" Shangguanjie''s face was stiff, and he was a little confused.


    "Who else can be shut down? You should know about Guan Yimin and Guan Lao?" Said the commander-in-chief.


    When he heard the name, shangguanjie looked rather strange. He was no stranger to Guan. He followed his grandfather to the capital and visited his old man several years ago. He never thought that the beautiful woman in front of him was the one who shut the house. Suddenly, shangguanjie smiled, "excuse me, GUANMEI, it was a little misunderstanding just now. Cough."


    "Oh, it''s OK. You have paid the price. Remember, in the future, if you don''t see a beautiful woman, you will think of flirting. It''s not good to have an accident. It may not matter in Nanyun Province, but you do it, but it''s for the commander-in-chief!" Guan Ruolan said coldly.


    Shangguan Jie was too bold to give a nod. He said that he had become a greasy old stick. Because he knew grandpa''s temperament well, every time grandpa lost his temper, he knew to shut up, but he didn''t have a long memory.


    On the contrary, Guan Ruolan was more intimidating. Seeing this scene, the commander-in-chief smiled with satisfaction.


    Shangguanjie suffered losses and was a little upset. It seems that these two elders are not idle people. After all, we can see from Guan Ruolan''s eyes.


    He had to find Shangguan Wan''er to chat and turn the conversation off.


    "By the way, Wan''er, why hasn''t my handsome brother come? He promised to take me to experience the unique night life in Kuncheng tonight. Otherwise, I''ll take you with me." Said shangguanjie, frowning and winking.


    "Er... He may not be able to come." When it comes to this topic, Shangguan Wan''er''s expression is slightly strange, because Shangguan Jie patronizes all kinds of flowers and drinks. Today, he overslept directly and didn''t go to the venue. In Shangguan Jie''s opinion, he is not a martial artist himself. He can''t learn anything. It''s better to make more friends with Kuncheng''s flowers."Why can''t you come? Oh, I see. Brother Jun must be too busy. He just finished the competition. That''s the most prestigious young talent in the province. The people who want to eat with him are not a large number. Ah, what''s more, your little thing that hurt brother Jun left our family in the cold. It''s time to reflect on it! " Shangguanjie not without beating said, showing the gesture of elder brother.


    In fact, Wan''er really dislikes his character. After eating in Grandpa and Guan Ruolan''s place, Wan''er thinks of talking up and criticizing her. During the time when he came home, Shangguan Jie didn''t miss her. There was no real concern from his heart. Especially that time, she met me. On the way back, Shangguan Jie took some soldiers to have fun with her Throwing it in the car doesn''t look like a brother''s performance at all.


    As for the adoption of shangguanjie, only some old friends of the commander-in-chief knew about it, and shangguanjie deliberately erased it. He often stressed outside that he was the only grandson. Although Waner was recovered, she would marry sooner or later. Moreover, a female generation could not hold the power.

 Chapter 491

    Just as Wan''er was about to open her mouth, I pushed open the door, walked into the box, and Shangguan Jie blinked subconsciously. When he saw me, he saw a few seconds of stagnation. "Zhuang, Zhuang Feng, how are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?!" I don''t have a good attitude towards shangguanjie. Although I saw him for the second time, I didn''t have a good attitude. At that time, I wanted to hold little cherry ''.


    "Oh, can you come to this place, too? By the way, I remember you went to the elite trials? Have you been eliminated long ago? It seems that brother Jun said that he would kill you. Are you abstaining directly? " Hearing my unpleasant tone, Shangguan Jie immediately hurt his self-esteem. He had suffered a loss in Guan Ruolan''s place just now. He was full of annoyance. It happened that I came in "inexplicably" and spoke very quickly.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and shake my head. "Ha ha, you like to look down on people with your eyes?"


    "Oh, who are you talking about? You want to die, don''t you? What do you want to pretend with me? Last time I shot a few shots at the door of the police station, you were so scared that you couldn''t touch a hair of Wan''er. Come here, Wan''er is here. Don''t you like to pretend? I don''t bring a gun, but my grandfather must have shot you! " Shangguan Jie glared at me and said angrily.


    "Oh." I answered, and walked to little cherry. She stood up very well. Then, I put out my hand and put my arm around her graceful willow waist. The soft and tight hand made me feel a bit confused.


    Moreover, looking at the pink lips of little cherry, I couldn''t help kissing the past. I wanted to kiss the fairy master in the flower field before, but she refused. Now it''s her turn to little cherry, she won''t refuse. For my strong action, she blushed. Originally, we both had skin affinity, just kept the last layer of bottom line. Kissing is nothing, but It''s in front of Grandpa that little cherry can''t help being shy, especially feeling the manliness. She can''t wait to rush into my arms.


    Then came a kind of wet kiss, her greasy little tongue, stimulating my taste buds, and little cherry is also very trouble, a hand gently hook my neck.


    "GA." Shangguan Jie also heard that I have some martial arts, so I didn''t just face it head-on, so he chose to deal with me with the aggressive method. In his opinion, I should leave in a gray way after hearing such provocation. How could I know that I should take advantage of Waner in the face of the Commander-in-Chief of Shangguan.


    He also kisses so naturally. A pair of real lovers are dry and thirsty at the sight of him. "Lie in the trough, little boy, you don''t want to live, Waner, Grandpa. Why are you still in a daze? Kill him!"


    The commander-in-chief has a black face and is in a depressing mess. If he had known this, he would not have called for shangguanjie to come here. He is just adding blocks.


    "Can you shut up? No one thinks you''re dumb." The commander in chief shouted coldly.


    "Ah? I, what''s the matter with me, Grandpa? Look, they''re both kissing. Don''t you say anything? If Junge knew about it, it would be a big deal. Besides, this kid is a cowardly turtle. He must have abandoned the game when he heard that Junge was going to kill him. I despise this kind of advice most. " Shangguanjie shook his head and said with scorn on his face.


    "Who told you that he had abandoned the race?" Asked the commander-in-chief, with a slight displeasure.


    "Well, Grandpa, didn''t he give up? That must be good luck. I didn''t meet young master Ouyang. Otherwise, he must have been beaten to a pig''s head! " Shangguan Jie was stunned and slightly embarrassed.


    "You said the opposite. Ouyang Jun was beaten into a pig''s head by him." The commander-in-chief said lightly, in a very simple sentence, but made the superior officer, Jiezhen, ignorant. He was stunned for a while, and his mouth was very stiff.


    "Grandpa, don''t be kidding. Brother Junge is the best talent in Kuncheng. How can he lose? It''s not funny." Shangguanjie was a little upset.


    "Well, as for joking with you? He not only defeated Ouyang Jun, but also the Lord Ouyang suffered losses in his hands. At 18, he won the first place in the elite trials. How about you? What else do you know about all day long, except to spend a lot of time with a bunch of friends? If it hadn''t been for these years that I had some feelings with you, I would have let you go! " The commander-in-chief scolded angrily and trembled slightly.


    "First, first!?" Shangguan Jie couldn''t believe his ears. He defeated Ouyang Jun and let him suffer. Ma ya, isn''t that a dream?


    "Pa." He did not spare no effort to slap himself, and the clear sound spread all over the box, "ouch." Accompanied by the voice of Shangguan Jie pain, just a short-term mistake Leng, he realized that this is not a dream!


    "No, I don''t believe it, Grandpa. You must be trying to spur me. On this pretext, I played a play with Zhuang Feng. Hum, I''m not so easy to cheat. Wait. I''ll call now and ask brother Jun for evidence!" Even if the commander-in-chief said it himself, he was still skeptical. In recent years, he had a good time in Kuncheng and was closer to Ouyang Jun, which seems to be a good thing, but not necessarily a good thing for the commander-in-chief.Because of a recording, the Ouyang family can do whatever it takes, coupled with its fearless attitude in recent days, which is enough to show the Ouyang family''s consideration. Although there are regulations on it, the martial arts family can not take over the military power, but everything is not absolute. Moreover, shangguanjie and Ouyang family are closely connected, just thinking of mutual benefit in the future.


    Frankly speaking, it will be easy for shangguanjie to master the power with the help of Ouyang''s family when he comes back to the world. On the surface, shangguanjie can be powerful and become a hegemon, but in fact, he is only a chess piece of Ouyang''s family, which is a puppet.


    The above officer Jie''s insignificant ability can''t compete with the Ouyang family at all. In the future, the commander-in-chief''s hard-earned business will be in vain. He doesn''t want to see the tragedy.


    Now, shangguanjie is a handsome brother, which makes him more worried.


    After a while, Shangguan Jie called, "Hello, brother Jun, I have something to ask you. Why did my grandfather say that you were defeated by Zhuang Feng? This must be nonsense? I''m really drunk. In order to let me follow the rules, he used such inferior means. Who... "


    but before Shangguan Jie finished speaking, Ouyang Jun shouted angrily on the other end of the phone," fuck off, don''t mention Zhuang Feng to me. This dog basket has caused me to lose all my martial arts. Sooner or later, I will tear him to pieces Ten thousand sections, defeat the bones and bring ashes! "

 Chapter 492

    From the phone, I can hear Ouyang Jun''s hatred for me. It''s not surprising that he has worked hard for many years and spent many of Ouyang''s old talents to achieve such a brilliant achievement. In today''s World War I, he is desperate to burn his blood essence, but for a win, I don''t know that I have a bigger card.


    When the power of darkness wakes up, I deal with Ouyang Jun. it''s a piece of cake. Even if he is defeated, he can''t get a bargain even with the strong attack of Lord Ouyang. It''s a shame to lose his family.


    Failure is a real blow, and the loss of martial arts is undoubtedly worse. Ouyang Jun''s self-esteem was destroyed in an instant. He was in a bad mood. As a result, Shangguan Jie called again and hit the gun.


    It''s good to be scolded. I have no doubt. If Ouyang Jun is in front of him, he has to catch Shangguan Jie up with a hammer. Hearing Ouyang Jun''s own admission, Shangguan Jie shakes his hand and clicks his cell phone on the ground. If he is scolded by his grandfather, he still has some doubts. Then at this moment, he is completely convinced.


    The first place is the worthy champion. He really can''t understand how I did it. After all, he was absent and didn''t witness the birth of a legend.


    But when he looked at me again, shangguanjie''s eyes changed dramatically. It was a kind of deep fear and awe. There was no doubt that if he wanted to deal with him with my ability, it would be like killing an ant. Moreover, shangguanjie didn''t have a gun with him, and he didn''t feel safe at all. Now the commander-in-chief spoke to me again, and he felt isolated.


    "Elder brother, you can grow snacks. Fortunately, Ouyang Jun is not present. If you don''t know him, I will take it out on you. I can''t recognize you. Don''t think that he is a brother to you. He just treats you as a friend. Sometimes he has a number in his heart." At this time, Wan''er couldn''t help but remind her that this was the first time that she said something about Shangguan Jie. Although there were some elements of hufeihuwei, she felt happy for a while.


    "Well, it''s not your turn to judge." Shangguan Jie glared at her, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. He only thought that Wan''er was making a mischief. On the contrary, the commander-in-chief gave Wan''er a favorable look. Although his granddaughter was only 16 years old, she looked at the problem more thoroughly than Shangguan Jie.


    It may be that he grew up in a different environment. After all, since shangguanjie was adopted as a child, he has been living in an environment where he is well-off. Besides, he is also surrounded by some people who flatter him. With his own bullying and frivolity, he has today''s shangguanjie over time.


    On the contrary, Wan''er has spent more than ten years in a romantic place and met many people of all kinds. Although she has not studied, she has her own set of methods and opinions for the analysis and thinking of human nature. Unfortunately, she is a daughter. Otherwise, the commander-in-chief would like to train Wan''er for many years, which is regarded as a successor.


    "Cough, let''s not talk about it. I was happy to have a meal. I didn''t have to be upset." I cleared my throat and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Seeing that I didn''t investigate the fault of shangguanjie, the commander-in-chief was also slightly moved. In this way, at least he won''t be embarrassed.


    Then, I went to the wine table to push the cup for a change. Obviously, this is Shangguan Jie''s strong point. He may be dissatisfied with the commander-in-chief. He found various reasons to toast with the commander-in-chief. Naturally, I can''t sit back and ignore him. The old man was too old to drink too much wine.


    My act of blocking wine angered shangguanjie. He was very iron headed. He not only wanted to blow with me to the bottle, but also asked the waiter to bring red wine, foreign wine, white wine and three kinds of wine to drink together. It was a test of endurance, but I didn''t care about it at all. In my current constitution, drinking wine is like drinking water. I didn''t feel it at all.


    Shangguanjie is not so good. After drinking a few bottles of wine, he becomes drunk and begins to talk a lot of nonsense. What I don''t deserve Wan''er, even if I can be intimate with Wan''er now, it will be only a short time. In another ten days, Wan''er and Ouyang Jun will be engaged, which will kill my heart.


    These words sounded really heartbreaking. The commander-in-chief was a little angry. He patted the table and asked Shangguan Jie to shut up. Then his attention turned to the commander-in-chief.


    He began to pour a lot of bitter water, saying that he did have a lot of things that were not good enough, but he has been trying to improve himself and make friends, so that he can stabilize the position of the official family in the future. He also said that he drank with his friends several times in the dark, and felt that he was about to lose his breath, in fact, all in order to accumulate the influence of the official family.


    As he said this, he began to cry. He looked very sad, but the commander-in-chief was indifferent and perfunctory. Maybe shangguanjie''s starting point was good, but there were many problems in his way of doing things. Even if we want to consolidate our influence, it''s not to drink alcohol. We can do it by hanging out with some dandies all day.


    This thing depends on defending the country and protecting the family. Only by doing so can it win the love and support of the people from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, shangguanjie''s actions have long run counter to his original intention. Shangguanjie likes to fight for the top.


    Even if the promise is wrong, it''s totally wrong. It''s still a one-way street. The commander-in-chief has been looking at his growth and actions over the years. No matter how pitiful Shangguan Jie is, his heart is still calm.After eating, shangguanjie was sent to the hotel upstairs to have a rest because he drank too much, and the commander-in-chief took me to a small courtyard to talk alone.


    To be honest, I feel a little uneasy in the face of the old people who are over 80 years old. Even though I have achieved great success and won the championship now, it doesn''t mean that I can be arrogant and have a high heart. On the contrary, I respect the commander-in-chief more and more. At an old age like him, I still make contributions to the country conscientiously, which is really precious.


    "Xiao Zhuang, the old man wants to talk about Wan''er." He walked with me side by side, looking straight, but slightly bent, and the silver hair, always gives a feeling of sadness.


    "Mm-hmm, Grandpa Shangguan, if you have anything, just say it." I said rather respectfully.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, boy. You should have heard about the old man''s family, right?" He smiled kindly.


    "Well, I know something." I answered softly.


    "If, in the future, you need a man to carry the flag, do you have confidence?" The commander-in-chief asked in astonishing words.

 Chapter 493

    When I heard the commander-in-chief''s question, I was so confused that I shouldered the official''s banner? In a simple sentence, there are too many things, and I don''t know why he asked such crazy questions.


    I squeezed out a smile, "Grandpa, don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." The commander-in-chief shook his head and saw nothing in his face.


    "Isn''t there any shangguanjie? Even if I have to carry a big flag, I will not be able to carry it. " I said uneasily. I felt shivering. I didn''t know what to say.


    "No, you''re just saying the opposite. You can''t really carry the big flag, but I can''t turn to him. Now, I''m not telling you. In fact, Xiaojie was brought back from the orphanage. At that time, the old man was alone. He looked right at him. I had thought about training him to be a successor. But in recent years, Xiaojie''s growth was not satisfactory. I didn''t expect the environment of the official family, instead, it was He''s been harmed The commander-in-chief sighed with a slight chagrin.


    People can''t make right decisions all their lives. There will always be times when they are confused. It''s undeniable that when shangguanjie was young, he brought a lot of laughter and laughter to him. But later, he had a series of headaches, which covered up his so-called advantages.


    Before Wan''er went home, Shangguan Jie was always proud of her pet and didn''t have any sense of worry. He thought that after the commander-in-chief retired to the second line, he would surely be able to support her and make another success. He left the military area secretly several times and went to the nearby small city to have fun and indulge himself. Because she was a tyrant, her boss had no choice. But more times, this kind of news spread In the ear of the commander in chief.


    He scolded shangguanjie and told him to study the art of war well. Even if it''s a peaceful age, he can''t forget his roots. He should live in peace and think of danger.


    Shangguanjie just didn''t think so. He said that before he took office, he should go crazy for a while, enjoy life, and work hard in the future. The commander-in-chief didn''t take these guarantees seriously. He just felt that he was cheeky and indomitable.


    Including his boasting and boasting, he has been recruiting the commander-in-chief for blackmail. Almost no one in Nanyun province doesn''t know that he has such a "grandson" who is not afraid of nothing. He has been disappointed for many times. He just wants to keep up for several years to see if he can keep up with the leader''s discussion, even if it''s not the successor of the official family, it doesn''t matter. As long as Nanyun In the future, the province will be more prosperous and peaceful than anything else.


    Since the first World War of Zhao''s martial arts school, I have been famous. After xiaocherry was recognized, the commander-in-chief also noticed me. After all, Yuncheng has always been in a situation of tripartite confrontation. Then, old Zhao, with the help of the third master, killed the Hutou Gang without any effort, and a unique situation emerged.


    However, I was born as a troublemaker, which made the Zhao family restless. The commander-in-chief was surprised by what I did. Out of fear of Ouyang family, he pretended to be indifferent, but in fact, he was looking forward to my future growth.


    When he learned that I was recommended by Tianji old man, he was even more surprised. Because of the Hongmen banquet of Ouyang family, he had no choice but to send out cruel words and almost wanted to punish me. However, with my brave and invincible performance in the trial, the previous commitment also disappeared.


    Although Shangguan Jie is a few years older than me, he is too worldly in his ability to deal with affairs. He always makes fun of drinking to coordinate interpersonal relationships. This is not a wise move. Especially at his height, he is clearly greedy for pleasure and can find a bunch of excuses.


    Even if he comes to take over the shift, there will be no good end. After all, it''s hard to change the nature of the country. In the position of commander in chief, any small problems may be magnified infinitely. In the future, as long as someone wants to integrate the commander-in-chief, it''s absolutely a matter of minutes!


    On the contrary, the commander-in-chief is very pleased with me, especially my attitude of being self-confident and impetuous, being not humble and not arrogant, winning the position of champion in the trials, and being so modest, as if I was not a party. If I were a senior official or other martial artist, I would have been inflated.


    No matter what time, the ordinary mind is crucial, which determines the future development space. The commander-in-chief, a large number of people, has a thorough understanding of certain things. He also knows what kind of ability and psychological quality are needed to be competent for this position.


    After a talk, I heard the commander-in-chief''s melancholy and worry. His worry is not unreasonable. Like Nanyun Province, the provincial capital, which is located at the border, absolutely has an important weight. Once there is any problem, it will be out of control. Because of the commander-in-chief''s sitting, these years have been smooth.


    Now he is old and ill. He doesn''t know how long he can last. Although the time is not ripe, he still wants to explore my story.


    Facing his respect, I blushed a little, "cough, Grandpa Shangguan, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "True, of course." Said the commander in chief without hesitation.


    "Well, now I don''t have the ability to carry the big flag. You look up to me too much. That''s not to say that I can manage the army in good order if I practice my martial arts well. Moreover, I''m just a student. No matter how outstanding I am, I can''t convince the public. Besides, I think I''m easy to be ambitious, which is a big problem." I took a deep breath and said slowly.There is no doubt that the flag of Shangguan family is very tempting. As long as it is a normal person, it will be very exciting. Just like Shangguan Jie, the grandson of the commander-in-chief, he is arrogant and domineering in the province, let alone competent for his position.


    The commander-in-chief was obviously stunned, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Xiaozhuang, when others want to sit in the position of old man, they have to sell themselves. On the contrary, you have to choose some shortcomings. The problems you said do exist, but they don''t cover up the shortcomings. You are only 18 years old, and there is still a lot of room for improvement and progress. In the future, you will certainly be more outstanding and dazzling, but also There is a big problem. "


    "Ah, what''s the problem?" To be honest, I was a bit caught off guard when the commander-in-chief made such a cold conversation. After all, I boasted that my heart was in full bloom, and it stopped suddenly. It was like eating, not having an addiction.


    "There are so many confidants around you that even the old man has doubts. Can you take Wan''er''s feelings into consideration?" The commander-in-chief frowned, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction. Compared with my ambitions, he was most depressed about this.


    After all, living in the future is not a simple couple. There must be a third party, a fourth party... Or even more. For the commander-in-chief, face is still very important. If you let the outsiders know, Wan''er and other women serve together, it''s impossible to see people.


    as soon as I mentioned this question, I couldn''t help but get a long face...

 Chapter 494

    Just as the saying goes, if people are not romantic, they will waste their youth, but if they are too romantic, they will also face many problems. For example, Liu Yuhan''s departure is the biggest punishment. From the perspective of male compatriots, I really have nothing to lose.


    Moreover, among my beloved women, Liu Yuhan can be said to be the one who I paid the least. Because of her unknown past, she led to stubborn character and deviation in orientation. Fortunately, I entered her body strongly and then broke into her heart, which changed the situation.


    The only thing I did for her, I''m afraid, was to show off in front of her classmates and bring her adoptive father to justice. It was more of a problem and depression for Liu Yuhan. Emotionally, she was just a confused little woman. She didn''t know how to advance or retreat. She could only cater to me as much as possible, but for a long time, she lost her original self-esteem. In fact, it wasn''t mine Originally, I just didn''t change places to think sometimes. When Miss Liu intervened in this matter, she was pulled back from her ideal to reality, and we became a pair of mandarin ducks.


    Now, when the commander-in-chief mentioned this issue, I was embarrassed in capitals. I didn''t know how to open my mouth. Originally, I was in love with my sister-in-law. Because of her encouragement, I accepted Liu Jie. At that time, my sister-in-law picked me up at school several times, and many students saw it. A group of people talked about it and came up There are all kinds of rumors without limit. On the contrary, when I am with Liu Jie, these rumors will be "self defeating".


    After all, no one thinks that I can ignore the property of the Liu family, and I will not be aggrieved to Liu Jie. Even she thought so at the beginning, so she said some vulgar words. Of course, at that time, I was poor and white, and the Liu family was completely rich and oily. Up to now, I was in a different height, and my vision was not limited to a cloud city.


    Originally, Liu Jie and I were just ignorant and unsophisticated. Later, Hao Jian got in the way, but it was cheaper for me. I belong to the conservative sexual concept. Once there is a relationship, I will be responsible for the end.


    The relationship between my sister-in-law and me, for some big people, is just a cover up. In the eyes of the city people, it''s not ridiculous. After all, I''m only 18 years old. I can''t stand the temptation of women, but it''s understandable. The commander-in-chief thinks that it''s unfair for Wan''er that I care too much about those women.


    "Well, Grandpa Shangguan, I can''t promise you anything else, but I will treat her all my life!" I scratched my head and said.


    "In this way, you still don''t need to guarantee. There are many ways for this girl to be wronged. Even if she doesn''t say it on the surface, she will be upset in her heart. In this way, the old man won''t go around with you. If you are willing to let go of those confidants and take care of Wan''er wholeheartedly, the old man will try his best to cultivate you as a successor! You know, she is the only relative of the old man in the world. She doesn''t want her to compete with the concubine, and how much she cares about you. You must see that you will be very happy in the future! " Shangguan Guoqiang smiled and looked forward to it.


    "Ah." I can''t help but be shocked. It turns out that this is the purpose of the commander-in-chief to talk to me.


    To be honest, his requirements are not too much, and they are full of temptation. Originally, Wan''er is a beautiful girl of one in a hundred, let alone her incomparable family background. The commander-in-chief has always been a spendthrift. He has never made such a commitment to shangguanjie, but has maintained a default attitude of pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    If I were a male compatriot, I would agree without hesitation, but I can''t do it. I can''t really do it. For my sister-in-law and Liu Jie, I can''t give up completely. My sister-in-law doesn''t need to say. She has become the indelible brand of my youth. Those magnificent and memorable past will never fade away with the passage of time.


    If it wasn''t for her encouragement, I wouldn''t have achieved today. Besides, she is also my favorite woman. The same is true of Liu Jie. Before she fell down, I still talked about breaking up with a little bit of confidence. From the perspective of Liu Jie, it may be a threat. It''s hard to say that it''s hard to catch and overindulge. Indeed, I''m dealing with it Liu Jie''s feelings, I am not serious enough, also do not do well.


    It made her fall unexpectedly, broke her leg, and lost her memory. If I can''t let her remember me, it will be a pain that I will never forget in my life. The most important thing is that if I put it down, maybe in a short time, I can get the right position that countless people envy. But after a few years, I can''t be happy to recall the past of youth, and it''s full Full of regret, I don''t want to affect my judgment and decision because of external interference.


    Even if the person in front of me is the overlord, I can''t help shrugging with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, Grandpa Shangguan, why do you bother me so much? Have you ever thought that even if I promised you today, you may be fat by words after you have passed away for a hundred years?"


    He was stupefied, with a faint smile on his face, and said in a rather determined tone, "with my understanding of you, you will not do this, unless the old man sees the wrong person, then he will admit the defeat."


    The commander-in-chief said it was very light, but I was a little embarrassed. In fact, he understood that what he wanted to express was that people were doing things and watching things.


    Indeed, although I''m not a good person, at least I''m very principled in doing things, and I won''t lose the bottom line for some interest disputes. This is particularly important, and it''s also a flash point for me."Well, Grandpa Shangguan, forgive me if I can''t promise you. Although power and status are very attractive, I still choose them. Otherwise, it''s not me." I did not hesitate to give an answer.


    Although the voice is not big, it reveals my determination. What I am most afraid of is to make a choice. Especially, I lost Liu Yuhan before. This painful blow still hasn''t come out yet.


    In fact, what I want to do is to live a happy life that I like, but I find that it requires a lot of efforts. At least, I have to have the strength to protect the beloved. Just as in the beginning, when my sister-in-law was stabbed, not only the child is gone, but also the fertility is lost. If I have the deterrent power now, this tragedy will not be staged.


    "Er..." the commander-in-chief was embarrassed. He thought that I would not hesitate to agree, so that he could not only hold the beauty back, but also hold the achievements of most of his life. I believe that there are few people in the whole province who can refuse.

 Chapter 495

    However, at present, what this kid said is so forthright and vigorous. The most important thing is that the commander-in-chief has a subconscious idea. It seems that he should answer this way...


    it''s not that this kid, after he won the first place in the trials, has become a bloated mind and has a higher vision than the sky, but a stubborn and principle in his heart.


    "Well, if the old man entrusts Wan''er to you, and then goes to the government''s basic business and turns it over to someone else to take care of it, don''t you have any problem?" The commander-in-chief was so angry that he could not help but say with a straight face.


    "Well, no problem. It''s the right of Grandpa Shangguan." I can''t help but be overjoyed. Although it''s a pity, I believe that sometimes I have to make a hit. I don''t want to make a hit anytime.


    No matter to people or to things, I have such an attitude. Just like Liu Yuhan, I tried my best to keep her, but failed to succeed. She still chose to leave, and I would not be too guilty. If I had the chance, I would have a chance to see her in the future.


    "You little guy, you really make the old man helpless. It''s right to say that you love beautiful people more than rivers and mountains! However, the old man''s painstaking accumulation of basic business is really uneasy to give it to others. Forget it. As you said, it''s useless to force you. You won''t be willing to save it. If the old man doesn''t force you, you will be willing to carry the flag, right? " The commander-in-chief shook his head and sighed.


    Because he is in a high position, in the matter of women, it is quite open to see, because many dignitaries and dignitaries have all kinds of ambiguous lovers, mistresses and so on. Even those main offices know, they can only open one eye and close one eye.


    As long as I have the ability and do not violate the principles, I don''t need to be fussy. After all, there is no gold and no perfect person. The commander-in-chief naturally understands this truth. Besides, I''m not a man who likes new things and dislikes old ones.


    Seeing his tone of compromise, I was immediately overjoyed and asked cautiously, "aha, Grandpa Shangguan, do you mean not interfere with me and Wan''er together, or force me to put them down?"


    "Yes, do you want the old man to say that clearly? Now you can promise to carry the flag of Shangguan. " The commander-in-chief stared at me and felt helpless. This kid is a rare talent in a hundred years. He has good character and ability, and Wan''er is sincere to him.


    It can be said that all aspects meet the standard expected by the commander in chief. He doesn''t want to miss it like this, or he may not meet the right person in his lifetime.


    I''m so excited. Ma ya, the commander-in-chief is finished. It''s much easier. He is a man with the backbone of Nanyun province. Just think about it. Liu Zhanpeng, Liu Jie''s father, knows that he doesn''t even mind the commander-in-chief. Wan''er serves him, let alone him. He''s too happy.


    To some extent, it''s a symbol of honor. In my opinion, there shouldn''t be any difference between women. It''s just that I care about different degrees. Even if little cherry is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, it should be treated the same as Liu Jie in some matters.


    I thought that the commander-in-chief was the most difficult mountain to conquer, but at this moment, I understood that I was too young to deny that Wan''er and I were more emotional than Jin Jian. At this point, the commander-in-chief was moved. He thought that Wan''er was owed a lot. Now he did not marry Ouyang family, but also gave her happiness. That was a double shot.


    What''s more, the commander-in-chief has more than 80 years of longevity. It''s not too much to say that one foot has been put into the coffin. He doesn''t know that he has several years to live. It''s better to have a good relationship with me than to die on this issue.


    When I went to the park with my master, Shangguan Guoqiang took Wan''er to the hospital and secretly asked about this topic, because at the beginning, Wan''er was involved in the life of Liu Jie and my sister-in-law. She knew our hard-earned feelings. There were three beauties in one room, just one male compatriot. She felt that the air was full of relaxed and happy fragrance. It was not too cool ¡£


    Because she didn''t want to embarrass me, little cherry said she didn''t care about this. As long as she could be with me, that would be enough. She said so. The commander-in-chief didn''t know what to say. At first, he just wanted to fight for little cherry and be able to stay together with me monogamously. That would be better. Even if she failed, there would be no shame.


    My tough performance left the commander-in-chief helpless. He had to go back and ask for the second place...


    however, his concession, for me, was a big surprise. Originally, I was obsessed with this problem, and I didn''t know how to do the ideological work of parents. Of course, speaking of the best way to deal with it, it was my sister-in-law''s parents who acquiesced in my relationship with Liu Jie Plus I''ve provided a lot of material help, it''s done.


    As for Liu Zhanpeng, I think I mean to hide my ears and steal the bell. In his identity and contacts, it''s more than enough to investigate this aspect. However, because of my help to his company, I won''t struggle too much. I just wait for my initiative to open up and give him a step down. Now I have the "reassuring pill" of commander-in-chief. I believe Liu Zhanpeng can''t reach it To make trouble for me.


    Hehe, the biggest headache is Liu Yuhan. I actually thought about being disconnected, but I''m waiting for the right time. When I help her find her own parents, I have reason to contact her.Then try to do miss liu''s ideological work, and she moved with love, xiaozhili!


    "Aha, thank you for your consideration." I made a deep bow, which was a joy from my heart. In fact, I was afraid. The commander-in-chief was as stubborn as Miss Liu, and I would be helpless.


    Fortunately, he is very open-minded, as long as Wan''er is happy, everything is not perfect, but I still have a lot of concerns about carrying the flag.


    "Don''t thank me, as long as you are worthy of the tolerance of me and Wan''er." He gave me a deep look.


    "Cough, but grandpa Shangguan, I still can''t promise to carry the flag of Shangguan family, because now I''m not qualified. You don''t think I can do it. When I think I''m satisfied, I''ll find you!" I cleared my throat and said solemnly.


    This responsibility is too heavy. Moreover, I have unknown secrets. I think Du Hongchen certainly didn''t tell the commander-in-chief about the blood devil''s disability. Otherwise, he would review me again. After all, the affairs of people in the Wulin have nothing to do with the army.

 Chapter 496

    The more people I know about this matter, the more disadvantageous it is to me. Even though there is no incident yet, I always have an ominous premonition, because before in the secret room, there were bloody scenes in my mind, including the young man''s words, which still reverberate in my mind.


    I also know that there are many people who can''t escape from this incident once it''s well known. Elder sun should take the lead. Shifu and Du Hongchen are no better. In case I become the commander-in-chief''s right arm, he may also want to recruit black luck. After all, according to curator Du, this thing is too weird. If it causes chaos in Wulin No one can live here.


    Therefore, before I could completely control, or wipe out the blood devil''s residual knowledge, I would not agree with him rashly, so I said so directly, the commander-in-chief looked embarrassed, which was repeatedly rejected, he was speechless.


    You know, it''s not a small favor. There''s no need for Kong Rong to let Li go. I always have an excuse to get rid of it. Fortunately, he''s very experienced now. If he was forty or fifty years old, he would be furious. He would have pointed at his nose and scolded his mother.


    He stared at me for a few seconds, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Listen to you, listen to you. Anyway, the old man is old, and he has no right to speak. You are a totally different kind. Someone else has sharpened his head and asked for the right position. For you, it''s possible... The old man doesn''t know what to say about you."


    In the face of the commander-in-chief''s feeling, I giggled twice, but I was relieved to say, "Grandpa Shangguan, your body and bones are still healthy. It''s not a problem to carry it for another few years. You should trust me, and you won''t wait too long."


    These words revealed my confidence and calm. The commander-in-chief didn''t have any doubt. After all, in just two or three months, I have made such remarkable achievements. He also firmly believed that in the near future, I can make more brilliant achievements.


    "Ah, the old man wants to last for several years. The body is becoming increasingly useless. Cough." He said, hurriedly took out a small towel from his pocket, covered his mouth, and made a violent cough.


    I fixed an eye to see, on the white towel, dyed a layer of bloodstain, looked at let a person be extremely anxious, "Shangguan grandfather, you didn''t go to the hospital to see?"


    "Look, I''ve been running around in several big hospitals in China since more than ten years ago. The experts and professors have seen it all the time, and they''ll say something comforting to me. In fact, the old man''s body, his mind is clear, and he''ll be satisfied for another year and a half. You and Wan''er should also hurry up. I can''t make it right. There''s still a chance to see your baby!" He coughed for a long time, his face was white, and he was a bit shaky when he walked. I quickly reached out and held him.


    Ah, that''s what the old people are like. When they get old, they have to obey them. I feel sad when I hear his words. Ordinary people may envy the position of commander-in-chief Taishan Beidou, but they are envious. Grandchildren like to go back to hiding in the mountains and forests and live a free life. Unfortunately, it''s a luxury for him. In a moment of emotional outburst, I want to promise him to share that as much as possible Some things, but now I''m really unsatisfactory. I''m the only one who knows the most. Without the power of darkness and the knowledge of blood devil, I''m not strong.


    According to the commander-in-chief, it seems that he wants to divorce Ouyang''s family. This is a good thing. A narrow-minded man like Ouyang Jun can''t marry. Not long ago, he expressed his hatred on the phone.


    "Why not go to a foreign country for medical treatment?" I asked, slightly puzzled.


    He couldn''t help but laugh. "Western medicine abroad has not much to recommend. I am a great country in China, with thousands of years of history and talents. How can those people compare with me? Guan Yimin and Guan Shenyi, as you know, are Guan Ruolan''s grandfathers. In the field of medicine, they are the best in China. As early as five years ago, he began to treat me It''s not that he''s so clever. Maybe the old man can''t even make it past eighty years old. But more than a month ago, he had already made friends with me. At most, he has more than one year left. You let me go abroad. Isn''t that a waste of time? "


    Obviously, Shangguan and Guoqiang have a patriotic heart. His words are more euphemistic. When he mentions the prosperity of the country, his face shows a generous sense of pride.


    One and a half years... Speaking, it''s possible that my life is only one and a half years. After all, more than a thousand years ago, I gave a prediction, and almost everyone with blood devil''s incomplete knowledge has come true, which is the most terrible place.


    However, I got the inheritance of the king of medicine, not only the superb medical skills, but also the alchemy. In that strange scene, Dr. Sun also said that I had the opportunity to achieve self salvation through medical skills. If I could not do it well, I could also hang a pot like him to help the world.


    At the end of this competition, the urgent thing is to start to study medical skills and have the heritage of the king of medicine. I think it should be easy to find the way. At that time, you can not only treat your sister-in-law, Liu Jie, but also the commander-in-chief!


    Otherwise, if a good man like him falls down, it will be a huge loss for Nanyun province and even the whole Chinese nation.


    However, now I haven''t begun to fumble. I can''t bluff. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, you have a better mentality, at least now you see the hope for the future, right?" I said with a smile, there is a kind of feeling of grandmothers selling melons and boasting."Yes, it''s heaven''s favor to meet you, at least not to leave with regret." The commander-in-chief looked at me with a smile, but with a slight cough, I could only help him clap his back.


    Ordinary people like the commander-in-chief can''t bear the strength of Qi. They can only have a lifeline through the treatment of advanced medical skills.


    Then, I sent the commander-in-chief to the hotel room, and I was going to look for little cherry. For this little girl, I was full of thoughts. I just want to hold her in my arms tonight and cherish her well, so as to alleviate my long-term thoughts.


    Little cherry lives in the next apartment. I knock on the door in a high mood. The little girl is quite defensive. She looks through the cat''s eyes and finds that it''s me. Then she opens the door happily.


    At the first glance, I was stunned. It turned out that little cherry had just taken a bath, only wrapped in a white bath towel, with a pair of long white legs and a pair of full white rabbits in front of her chest, revealing a small half of her breasts, which made me dry.

 Chapter 497

    The little girl''s figure is more and more hot, and her body is full of endless temptations. Her wet hair also presents a beautiful temperament of lotus with clear water.


    I admit that at this moment, I can''t be a monk. I hurried into the room. If any guy passes by and sees the scene of spring light, I will lose a lot of money.


    "Hey hey, haven''t you slept yet?" I smiled and asked. I couldn''t move my eyes.


    Little cherry blushed, with a kind of shame that could not be disguised, and whispered, "well, brother Xiaozhuang, don''t you also sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep because I miss you. Are you the same?" I said jokingly.


    In fact, there are many ways to flirt with your sister. You can flirt with your body or your language. As long as you get wet, you are almost certain.


    Sure enough, when she heard this, little cherry''s face was redder, like a ripe peach, and she hung her head gently, "HMM."


    This exhortation, for me, is a reassurance. There are many things that can be changed by time, but some things can''t be changed, such as her yearning for me.


    Previously has been deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, in order not to embarrass my grandfather, in order to go to the future of the official family, this small shoulder, carrying unimaginable pressure, there is no doubt that this is unfair to her, but cherry is kind-hearted, since her grandfather has intentionally or unintentionally partial to me, she welcomed her gratitude, and is willing to sacrifice her happiness.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, what did my grandfather talk to you about?" Little cherry asked impatiently.


    For the commander-in-chief''s compromise, I didn''t intend to tell her immediately, so I wanted to tease her first because there was less surprise.


    "Well, it''s not about your life." I replied in a daze.


    She frowned. "Did grandpa say he was going to back out?"


    "He said that after careful consideration, he still did not agree to divorce, because I already have a girlfriend, which is too aggrieved for you. As the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, she must not be so aggrieved." I sighed and said softly.


    "Ah." This was like a bolt from the blue, which gave her a big blow. Little cherry clenched her pink lips and looked pale, "unless I can put down those confidants and love you with all my heart." I added, a little afraid to look at her, the little girl''s anxious appearance, straight people worried.


    "Did you promise him?" Small cherry subconsciously asked, her small face emerged a thick tension, which is also a performance of self-confidence, but on second thought, if you are a good son-in-law of the upper official family, what kind of honor and status are you? As long as you are a normal man, you know which is more important?!


    In the face of cherry''s expectant expression, I feel a little sorry. It''s the so-called deep responsibility of love. When such a small Love rises to the point where it can be contained in one step, it is silent love.


    Obviously, if the commander-in-chief can compromise with me, it will certainly be boosted by little cherry. She will try her best to cover up even my shortcomings, so as to increase my weight in the commander-in-chief''s mind.


    "I''m sorry." I lowered my head, revealing full of guilt.


    At this point, her body was a little shaky. She had a white face, but there was no blood color. I was afraid that she would fall down. I came to her with a quick step and hugged her willow waist. The soft and warm hand made me feel a wave.


    The most important thing is that the delicate fragrance of cherries, mixed with hair fragrance, has penetrated into my nose. It smells so good. I can''t help but smell greedily.


    Feeling my familiar embrace, little cherry was ashamed and frightened, but the two lines of tears were still falling down, "whoo, Grandpa, how can I do this? I told him before that, don''t embarrass you on this issue, but don''t listen to it, causing brother Xiaozhuang to be in a dilemma, and also to abandon Wan''er."


    As she said this, she cried more and more fiercely. Tears soon soaked my chest. Looking at her face with pear blossom and rain, I realized that the love of this little girl for me was that a woman would never forget the man who took the first time. Similarly, a woman could never forget the man who was willing to give her life, but was unwilling to take her first time.


    And I was the latter. At that time, Zhao family was in trouble. Seeing the "death date" approaching day by day, little cherry was full of self reproach. Because I didn''t agree with her, I took her to Zhao family for negotiation. The only way I could think of to compensate me was physical comfort and gratitude.


    Just because of my stubbornness, I deeply moved her. In little cherry''s mind, the recognition of men is no different from that of animals. After all, those little sisters in the nightclub often have nothing to talk about. Which customers have abnormal requirements, such as opening a backyard, shouting dad and husband while popping, etc. listen to her There was a thrill and a gasp.


    She had also fantasized about countless times. For the first time, what kind of man would she meet? Thanks to Feng tou''s protection, little cherry was always protected from destruction, but she could not escape the fate of being played by men.


    Fortunately, I don''t seem to be a strange uncle with a strong taste. At the same time, little cherry is a little sad. She is worried about the future that she can''t see the light of dawn. If she just gets a blood from me, it''s nothing. What''s terrible is that she will receive visitors endlessly in the future. After all, she has already opened her fame in the place of wind and moon, and the most precious thing for a woman is nothing Too early night, the later, the more discount.However, I gave up the idea of occupying cherries before the arrival of those anti pornographic teams. This act of Conscience Discovery ushered in her boundless affection.


    It is because of these good deeds that I can get today''s dazzling results. Of course, I am very clear that the commander-in-chief can never bow his head, let alone mention the matter of carrying the big flag, which is a symbol of qualification.


    "Cough, little girl, don''t cry. Look at me, I''m very worried." I put her in my arms and felt the temperature of cherry. I could not help but tighten my hand.


    "Well, it''s all Grandpa''s fault. He always likes to be smart. He thinks that those ordinary people can attract you when they envy their power and status. In fact, he doesn''t know you enough. As I said before, he may be unhappy. He has a stubborn temper. He really hates it." Little cherry''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. I''m afraid she dared to blame the commander-in-chief.

 Chapter 498

    When I heard these words, I was full of warmth. I didn''t know why I met such a cute girl. Especially, she knew that there were so many confidants around me, and she had to persuade the commander-in-chief for this. Maybe in the eyes of the commander-in-chief, it was as if she was possessed by evil.


    In fact, it''s hard to empathize with the vigorous feelings among the young people if they haven''t experienced them personally. Especially in the commander-in-chief generation, most of them follow the orders of their parents. The words of the matchmaker are rarely said to be free to fall in love.


    That''s why he couldn''t understand why Wan''er fell in love with me so much. Even after she went back to Shangguan''s house, she still kept thinking about it. Of course, the commander-in-chief also understood that there are children and grandchildren here. A large number of people don''t want to be involved in this.


    Seeing her angry look, I''m sure that if it wasn''t for the big evening, I would have to go to the commander-in-chief for questioning, and I can''t hide it any longer. "Ah, Grandpa Shangguan is really a bit hard to deal with, but he''s thinking about your future happiness, and he can understand it. Besides, after my sincere expression and hard work, I''ve moved him Sir, he also said that he would not interfere in our personal affairs, as long as you are happy. "


    Hearing this, little cherry was obviously shocked. Her face was full of doubts. "Brother Xiaozhuang, are you cheating Waner?"


    "Well, what are you cheating on? I''ve spent nine cows and two tigers to influence my grandfather. He didn''t object to us being together, but I''ll try my best to have a baby with you earlier." This nephrite into my arms, I can''t control my hands, unconsciously walk on her body, feel the warmth and softness of every inch of skin.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, you are necrotic. You deliberately tease people!" Ice snow smart little cherry, immediately saw my intention, originally I wanted to confess the truth, let her stop crying, but it was the opposite, her tears like a river burst the bank, fluttering down.


    However, different from the previous grievances and remorse, at this moment, it is a kind of tears bearing happiness. You should know that in her subconscious, it is impossible to happen at all. As long as the Ouyang family and her grandfather don''t make trouble for me, they are satisfied.


    She never thought that one day, she would be able to divorce Ouyang''s family, and her grandfather urged us to have a baby. This sudden surprise almost knocked her out.


    "Well, you bad brother." Little cherry''s Pink fist beat my chest, but it was like tickling, and her coquettish words, including the meaning of coquetry, originally she was quite lovely, the feeling of crispness, let me have no energy.


    "Haha, since you say I''m a villain, I''ll show you the badness." I showed a lewd smile, right hand into the bath towel, really feel the waves of cherry "chest" surge.


    Recently, I''ve been practicing all my mind. It can be said that I don''t hear things outside the window, and I''m a little lazy. Of course, the effect is immediate. Now I''m going back to my old dream with little cherry. I''m itchy, and I want to press her under my body. But I can''t because of chicken For a while, I was so hard-working that I abandoned the previous principles and bottom lines.


    "Wan''er, aren''t you sixteen?" I asked, slightly embarrassed.


    "No, Xiao Zhuang''s brother and Feng''s father set a birthday for me on the day when they found me. In fact, Wan''er was sixteen years old a few months ago." She spits out her tongue and is so touched by me. Her face is red and her ears are red. She only feels comfortable. Because this day, she yearned for a long time and even was afraid. It was a dream.


    After all, in a short day, too many things happened, and her previous worries and concerns all went with her. The majestic mountain pressure suddenly disappeared. This feeling of lightness made her feel more comfortable.


    "Aha, it is." I couldn''t help winking. Although I had been annoyed before, I had many opportunities to occupy the body of little cherry, but I gave up, which led to little cherry leaving me. After all, she never contacted me. In addition to the attitude of Shangguan Jie, I was very depressed. If I asked for little cherry earlier, I might not be so helpless ¡£


    But when I think about it, I know that I''m very naive. If I really pick her red pill, I may feel happy for a while. Later, not only Ouyang Jun will be in trouble, but also the commander-in-chief will not let me go. That is to say, I will jump into the fire pit.


    If we''ve done anything wrong with Xiao cherry''s character and temper, she can''t hide it. The commander-in-chief, who is in a high position, can see through it in minutes. When he knows that I''m fully responsible for Xiao cherry, it''s another look.


    So, sometimes a moment''s thought may decide my life and death...


    after knowing the real age of little cherry, I didn''t hesitate to block her mouth, aggressively broke the defense line of beichi, and fought with her greasy little fragrant tongue. Moreover, I used my fingers to gently knead the little pink on her chest.


    This is her sensitive part, just a little teasing, little cherry can''t bear it, her body has been slightly shaking, and her mouth is teetering, as if it is the most moving movement in the world.Although it''s tempting to be half veiled, it''s often better for men to be naked. I''m no exception. When I pick it up, the bath towel will fall to the ground.


    The hot and beautiful carcass, without any cover, exposed to me, is like a good work of art, especially a pair of towering white rabbits, with a circle of red halos and small powder grains in the middle, forming a kind of contrast.


    But my head, uncontrollably gathered in the past, contained the ornament, and stirred it with the tongue. In an instant, little cherry couldn''t stand it. It was like an electric shock. She couldn''t help but close her legs and let out a tantalizing groan.


    Although I''m not a virgin, I don''t have any resistance in the face of such a peerless creature. For the exploration of women''s body, my male compatriots will always enjoy it.


    Little cherry, such as Lori, can often arouse some abnormal distorted psychology of men. That''s why the resources in this series of island blockbusters are in short supply all the time...


    anyway, little cherry is full of sixteen. Besides, the commander-in-chief also said, let''s hurry up. In this way, I don''t have any psychological burden. I can let her experience it and do it Women are happy.

 Chapter 499

    As I rubbed the big white rabbit, I tasted it wantonly. The little cherry was slightly raising its head, and the refreshing touch came out of her face.


    But I was so excited that I couldn''t stop. I opened my mouth and sucked from her white clavicle all the time. Maybe I didn''t control my strength well, or the skin of little cherry could blow and break, and there were several red marks like little strawberries. Looking at my chicken thief, I was excited. Little cherry was also in trouble. Soft little hands, pressing on my crotch Get up, the taste of beating cattle across the mountain is not enough. I''m just surprised. Why doesn''t little cherry take off my pants? Is it deliberately appealing to me?


    It seems that the foreplay is not enough. I moved down a little bit. Originally, I was going to be close to her peach blossom source. As a result, little cherry held out her hand and blocked the small piece, giving a very mysterious feeling.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, no way." Her voice trembled with a touch of shame.


    "Ah, why not? I''m about to explode there." I look depressed, because the desire is extremely high, the chicken is also not able to expand, just want to find a "place to be free."


    "Wuwu, because... Wan''er has come to my aunt." She said haltingly.


    "GA." I was stunned at first, and then I looked strange. No, it''s so painful. It''s not easy for us to see each other again for a long time, but we met the most powerful enemy - damned aunt?!


    "Show me..." I said grimly. Although I believe that cherry won''t cheat me, I still don''t give up.


    "This thing, men can''t see it." The little cherry was blustering.


    "It''s OK, I don''t mind." Under my hard and soft situation, Wan''er moved her hand away and fixed her eyes. Sure enough, there were some indistinct bloodstains on the edge of the tight hole. It was really an indescribable picture...


    "Er, it was embarrassing." Although I am very uncomfortable, but it is impossible to "fight with blood" ah, so the damage to girls is very big.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaozhuang, don''t look like this. People can push it out for you with their breasts like last time." Little cherry saw my depression and said comfortingly.


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest when you come here. You don''t need to cater to me like this." I shook my head and promised the commander-in-chief that I would take good care of and love her. I could not forget my promise so soon.


    "No, it must be hard for you not to get it out. You should have not bathed yet. Wan''er will help you." In fact, she also wants to satisfy me, but she is in a special physical condition. Just as the so-called hospitality is difficult, I agreed half heartedly.


    Moreover, little cherry also told me that some things happened the other day, including the Hongmen banquet at Ouyang''s house, because of the recorded evidence, the Shangguan family was very passive, even the commander-in-chief was very fond of brain heat, and he also said some complaints against me, which I can fully understand.


    If I didn''t create a miracle today, my fate would be very miserable. Of course, my destiny is always in my own hands. Although I have won some battles and borrowed the power of darkness, I can''t deny that I also paid the price of blood essence.


    Fortunately, I killed six generals after five passes and awed the Lord Ouyang. They only restrained a lot, and the threat of that recording also lost its effect.


    Just think about it. If Ouyang''s family has exposed the recording now, the commander-in-chief doesn''t care. Anyway, in Nanyun Province, so many big people gather together. On the contrary, Ouyang Jun has to be put on a green hat. This taste is absolutely unbearable.


    No wonder the commander-in-chief is in a good mood. He and I had two drinks at night. Because they live in Ouyang''s house these days, although xiaocherry has always been on guard, he is not allowed to make Ouyang''s animal hair big, and do something inferior to her. Therefore, xiaocherry took the medicine to speed up the arrival of her aunt, although there are some side effects, as long as they are not It doesn''t matter if Ouyang Jun defiles her.


    Fortunately, she got her wish ahead of time. Ouyang Jun had to wait patiently after seeing the scarves with blood. He usually played with women, but he couldn''t wear a cover. Besides, when he thought that Wan''er had been touched by me, he had some psychological problems, so he put it aside. Of course, for little cherry, these days are like years. It''s hard to endure Very.


    Maybe Ouyang Jun didn''t even dream of it. Today, I can take the lead and win the crown at one stroke. Now, my relationship with Wan''er has been made public. He is angry but helpless.


    The son of eight bullied Wan''er, but he also paid a heavy price. Apart from the people who were close to Ouyang''s family, the rest were full of excitement, especially the martial arts family in Kuncheng. Today''s competition, Ouyang''s family hurt their vitality, so they didn''t have to be afraid. After all, if Ouyang Jun won the first place, he would get inner alchemy and advanced Martial arts, Kuncheng in the future, will be the world of Ouyang family sooner or later!


    In this way, I came to the bathroom, although I had a chest push experience, but I was still very excited. Anyway, I just had to endure it. After two or three days, little cherry came to my aunt, and I could make a living with her.


    Want to know, little cherry but after many years of professional training, the whole body 18 kinds of martial arts, is simply for men to carefully create a plaything!Little cherry took the spray head, carefully adjusted the water temperature, and then applied the shower gel to me with great gentleness. Although there was no special water bed, I still thought about the scene in the nightclub Superior Suite before, when would there be a chance to take little cherry back to Cloud City, so it was a good experience to revisit.


    After giving me a wash, she would squat. Because there was no lubricant, she could only use shower gel instead. In a short time, the hard chicken of our country was sandwiched between two groups of big white rabbits. The feeling of being wrapped by tight meat was really indescribable.


    "Haha." I don''t know how to laugh twice. I feel so lecherous.


    Her small hand is dragging the plump white rabbit, and it takes me to feel the roller coaster like experience. I feel like I''m going to heaven. Of course, my endurance is very strong. Such a simple drum beating has no impulse to shoot.


    Little cherry was a little depressed. She rushed for me and looked at the things in her strong and high-spirited crotch. She came up a little bit and suddenly opened the pink lips and held the chicken.


    This sudden move, as well as the warm and refreshing stimulation, made me feel like a fairy.

 Chapter 500

    "Ah, Wan''er, in fact, it''s not necessary. It''s too hard for you." For the initiative of little cherry, I was a little unprepared. Although I didn''t need to say it in my mouth, it was extremely useful psychologically and physiologically.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, brother Xiaozhuang has cleaned it. Don''t you like it!" As soon as cherry''s head tilts back, the chicken loses its warm and slippery environment.


    "Cough, it''s not bad. I''m afraid you don''t like it." I said with a smile.


    For female compatriots, I still respect them. Even like Luo Yan, I didn''t abuse her sexually. Last time, she "played before playing" and held a back court, let alone my beloved woman.


    As long as they do not want to unlock the posture, I will never force, this is me, a dare to love the Sao Nian.


    "Hee hee, that''s OK. Wan''er hopes brother Xiaozhuang will be happy." As she said this, she held it again, and had to admit that her mouth work was excellent. Compared with Luo Yan, it was just like a small blender, holding it and eating it at the same time, like sucking a lollipop, adding a lot of temptation.


    In particular, the little eyes say that the eyes are the window of the soul. There is nothing wrong with that. The little cherry reveals innocent little eyes, which makes people easily have an illusion. It seems that she was forced to eat my chicken. I don''t know if the nightclub procuress is good at regulating. Anyway, she has a lot of killing power. Even an old driver like me has the idea of bullying and bowing...


    of course, I don''t have animal hair. No matter how anxious I am, I don''t have to rush for a while. It''s called "the future is long".


    I just feel relaxed and happy for a while. To tell you the truth, a girl squatting like this can stimulate a man''s sense of achievement and possessiveness. About one or two minutes later, I disarmed her. Because I visited the experience and forgot to say hello to little cherry. Although she had rich theoretical knowledge, she had little practical experience. As a result, she was caught off guard. Some hot liquid touched her face...


    little cherry just rolled her eyes and didn''t blame me. Then, we took a bath together and went back to bed. Little cherry began to massage me again. Her technique was professional, because she was asked to teach since she was a few years old. How to please and cater to men is a basic course.


    It can only be said that little cherry is full of skills and needs to be developed slowly. She massages and chats with me at the same time. She doesn''t forget to tell me about some things that happened after she came home. Her grandfather is very good. Although it seems to outsiders that she is full of the dignity of the superior, in fact, many times, she is an ordinary elder. Once, the commander-in-chief followed her If I really don''t want to get engaged, I''ll find a way to send her abroad to study. If possible, I''ll take her with me.


    Little cherry was moved. The more she did, the less she would agree. Although she had been away from home for more than ten years, there would be no emotion among her relatives for a while, but grandpa''s selflessness, including his poor health, went from bad to worse. Little cherry looked at it. She still chose to compromise and gave up her past feelings for the future of the official family.


    Maybe the commander-in-chief has some suspicion of being hard to get, but I think if little cherry really wants to go abroad, he will not be forced to stay.


    Little cherry asked me again, how are things with Liu Jie and Mei Zijie? When I mentioned them, I was worried. As for my recent situation, she knew little about them. She heard more about them, which was not accurate, let alone Liu Jie.


    I hesitated for a while, but still told her that little cherry could not help but feel sad and advised me to open up a little bit. Everything will be better slowly.


    However, Liu Jie lost her memory, and her sister-in-law was unable to bear children. In this way, little cherry became the best choice. If my parents knew that their daughter-in-law was the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, it was really the smoke from the ancestral tomb. Needless to say, my mother was a typical rural woman, and my father, who always admired and respected the soldiers, the highest place in the world I''m afraid he can''t sleep for a few days.


    Of course, if I study the medical skills inherited by the king of medicine thoroughly, it may not be difficult to treat Liu Jie and his sister-in-law. Although Ouyang family is shocked, it doesn''t mean that I can have peace of mind. At any time, I have to think of danger in order to stand still.


    Chatting and chatting, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. I was drinking at night, and I was a little hungry. The service of this hotel was really good. I could order meals 24 hours a day. I saw that little cherry seemed to be a little hungry, but I asked her what she was eating, and said I didn''t want to eat it, so I wanted to lose weight.


    I''m a little depressed. Except for the chest, the other parts of cherries are absolutely impeccable, and what''s less.


    I don''t care so much. I ordered some dumplings, kebabs and so on.


    About half an hour later, a waiter came to deliver the meal. Originally, I wanted to pay for it. However, due to the acquaintance relationship of curator Du, the waiter refused to ask for money. He said otherwise, he would lose his job. I don''t care about that.


    Let little cherry come to eat. She can''t help me. She picked up a bowl of dumplings, and I was a big mouthed roll string, because this was originally a restaurant dominated by gourmet food, and the taste was natural.But I found that little cherry just picked some dumpling skin to eat, and the stuffing inside didn''t move at all, so I wondered. I asked her why she didn''t eat the stuffing, whether it was not appetizing. Little cherry was a little hesitant. I couldn''t stand my questioning, so I had to be honest.


    It turned out that in today''s competition, little cherry prayed to the God silently in her heart. As long as I can survive, she won''t eat meat for a year. Now that I do it, she will naturally fulfill her promise.


    I can''t laugh or cry for a while, but I''m more moved by silence. This little silly girl is really silly and lovely.


    It''s no wonder that at dinner tonight, little cherry specializes in green vegetables. At that time, I didn''t care about it. I pushed a glass with Shangguan Jie to change it. It''s more than whose wine.


    I asked little cherry not to care about this prayer. Even if she didn''t pray, I could win, but she didn''t agree. She asked me not to be difficult for her.


    Ah, seeing her stubborn appearance, I don''t have a taste in my heart. Speaking of it, she also does her best. From this little detail, I can probably think of how many unknown sufferings she didn''t tell me, including what she was told by Ouyang Jun, which must be not a few. Fortunately, it''s all gone.


    I don''t want to force her. After supper, I will hold the cherry and go to sleep happily.


    In the early morning of the next day, we were sleeping soundly. We were woken up by a rush of clapping at the door.

 Chapter 501

    Little cherry was soon awakened. Her face was tight, and she couldn''t help but muttering, "brother Zhuang, it shouldn''t be another yellow sweeper..."


    "how could it be so skillful?" I was a little confused. As soon as I finished, I heard the noise outside.


    "Open the door." Listen to this male voice, it seems to be shangguanjie!


    I had to put on my clothes, and little cherry was in a hurry. I saw that she was almost dressed. I walked over with a big step and opened the door. Shangguan Jie''s face was cold. He pushed me away and walked in.


    Seeing the flustered cherry, Shangguan Jie asked angrily, "Mom sells the batch, who allows you to go to my sister? Want to live or not! "


    He asked me this question, I can''t help but be stunned, didn''t say angrily, "what do you mean? Wan''er and I need your permission to have a sleep! "


    Early in the morning, I was still dreaming, but shangguanjie came here to make troubles, which was really depressed.


    "GA." Shangguanjie is more angry about my uprightness, but because of my strength, he dare not do it directly. He just pretends to be sad, points at me twice, and then shows contempt.


    "Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, my sister is only 16 years old. She is young and ignorant. You can take advantage of this to win her sympathy. Maybe it''s a trick to play hard to get. Wan''er, sometimes you can''t just look at the surface. I''m afraid you''ll never know how dirty he is. This kid not only messed with his sister-in-law, but also was ambiguous with the teacher , even the fury played by many people, he never let it go, such a disgusting guy, where is it worth your devotion?! "


    This is a clear statement of my emotional experience.


    I immediately fell asleep, and my face was gloomy. I asked coldly, "have you investigated me?"


    "Hum, is it necessary to investigate your little incident? Do you really think everyone is as naive as Wan''er? " Shangguan Jie could not hold my gloomy eyes. He paused and added, "it''s just that if you don''t know who you are, you can''t do anything unless you don''t do it. You know what you''ve done."


    Although I have a variety of reasons for these private affairs, on the face of it, I''m sure I''m still in the wrong. After all, these days, if you walk on two boats, you''ll have to be put on a big hat, let alone three, four...


    and there''s also the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law. I''m very cheeky, and I can''t help but shout, "shut up."


    "Oh, why, are you guilty? To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. I''ll try my best to kill my cousin, so that I can make a fool of myself with my sister-in-law. Come on, tell me, is it her who seduces you, or are you hungry? Even his sister-in-law... "Shangguanjie didn''t finish, I slapped him in the face, he was caught off guard, and he was right next to him.


    "PATA." The crisp sound spread all over the room. Shangguan Jie had a few red finger marks on his face. He stared and shouted, "are you dying, son of a bitch? If I expose your ugly side, I will fight with you. "


    "Ha ha, tell you to shut up, you don''t understand human language, who is to blame?" My face is cold, and I am not afraid of shangguanjie. Unlike before, at the door of the police station, shangguanjie is carrying a large number of troops, all kinds of guns and ammunition are excellent. In addition, I think he is xiaocherry''s brother, so I still respect him. But up to now, I have grown up to the point where ordinary people look for him, and I don''t have to be submissive to shangguanjie.


    However, my strong action brought great blow to shangguanjie. Since he left the orphanage, he has not been beaten. Even the commander-in-chief has not started against him. At most, it is a verbal reproach.


    Compared with Wan''er''s naivety, shangguanjie is very thoughtful. Once he has done something wrong, he can always coax shangguanguoqiang at the first time. Then he pretends to be pitiful. Just like yesterday''s dinner party, he keeps pouring bitter water and promises that he won''t be greedy for pleasure in the future. He tries his best to make a world.


    For these words, the commander-in-chief didn''t go to his heart, but opened his heart to me. After all, over the years, he had a lot of oppressive things in his heart, and didn''t have a suitable object to talk to. Although I''m not the quick son-in-law of Guan Jie, the commander-in-chief is still willing to believe me. He has observed for a while before. Besides, I have a relationship with Tianji old man, Du Hongchen He also praised me. This kind of sign strengthened his idea.


    Because the oppressive force released by me is enveloping shangguanjie. He is not a warrior either. At most, he has better physical quality than ordinary people. He can''t bear this threat at all. When he is stiff, he looks scared for a while.


    "Well... I, I shut up." Said shangguanjie, trembling.


    At this time, the little cherry on the side opened up, "brother, I''ve known what you said for a long time. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if the woman around brother Xiaozhuang is sincere at least, he won''t mention it deliberately. Unlike you, he often shows off in front of the Department. He went to a kiln, where he spent the spring night with the top brand. Why didn''t grandpa help you mention it on your doorstep Dear, don''t you have any self-knowledge? Do you know that such a stubborn virtue as you will discredit the Shangguan family in the future? "


    She was also angry. When she lived in her sister-in-law''s house, little cherry felt it. I cared about her unusual. With her intelligence, I couldn''t guess the clue. Although in this respect, she was jealous, but it can''t be denied that she cared more about the flash of my body.Moreover, little cherry is not the kind of girl who likes to make progress. Before her life in the nightclub, she cultivated a submissive and slightly servile character. Because she felt that she could get rid of such an environment, which is hard won happiness. The women around me are also very easy to get along with, unlike those little sisters in the nightclub, who are greedy, vain and powerful.


    Of course, shangguanjie came here early in the morning to make a mess, and she also put forward these unspeakable things, which made us all very embarrassed. In fact, she was very worried about it, and finally reunited with me. If I left her because of shangguanjie''s slander, it would be very sad. After all, I look forward to the stars and the moon before I met.


    Besides, shangguanjie is always like a scum stick. Especially that time, her grandfather and Ouyang Feng played chess in the lotus Pavilion. Shangguanjie ran over fiercely and mentioned my story in Yuncheng. She almost jumped out of her heart with all kinds of exaggerated rumors.

 Chapter 5 0 2

    Fortunately, her calm and calm response can be regarded as sending Ouyang Feng away, but it still caused me trouble, including Shangguan Jie''s repeated grievances, back to the pot, and at Ouyang''s Hongmen banquet, he deliberately made an excuse not to help Grandpa stop drinking.


    These actions undoubtedly reflect his villain''s heart. There is no doubt that in the eyes of the commander-in-chief, the superior officer, jeben, thought that it would be sooner or later for him to inherit the great cause, so he was not afraid to block the commander-in-chief''s liquor, which made Ouyang''s wish come true and made a good relationship with them.


    Because Ouyang Jun said hello in advance, after that time, Shangguan Jie explained to the commander-in-chief that he was really uncomfortable. Moreover, with Ouyang''s father and son''s drinking capacity, he could not deal with it. The commander-in-chief just said it didn''t matter, but privately told Wan''er about his pain.


    Wan''er''s rebuke made Shangguan Jie blush and glared at her.


    The little girl''s wings are really hard. Since she came home, she has never spoken to him in such a tone. However, in Shangguan Jie''s opinion, the cause of all this is because of me, and the hatred for me is also rising.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have quarreled with you to sleep in the early morning, and I shouldn''t have mentioned his business. Let''s go to the head office." Shangguan Jie took a deep breath and offered to apologize.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you. After all, I''m a family. Don''t embarrass everyone." For shangguanjie, I don''t want to create more difficulties. Somehow he has been with the commander-in-chief, which is a kind of time confirmation and family trust.


    If things become big, the commander-in-chief will only be in a dilemma. When he hears my words, Shangguan Jie smiles and nods. When I wave my hand, he leaves angrily.


    Small cherry is also very depressed, pouting a small mouth, "brother Xiaozhuang, I''m sorry, my brother is such a person, don''t worry about it."


    Because the commander-in-chief wants to break in the relationship between shangguanjie and xiaocherry, and try to be like his brother and sister, he can also get consolation from the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t tell xiaocherry about shangguanjie''s real life experience, and the people who know the news are only a few old friends of the Commander-in-Chief, but shangguanjie himself knows it.


    I hesitated a little, and didn''t tell little cherry about it. Then she must be more conflicted in her heart, which will only destroy the harmony of the superior officials. The commander-in-chief must have this concern. After all, he is old and hopes that his family can be harmonious.


    However, when he made such a fuss, we didn''t feel sleepy. After washing, we went downstairs to have breakfast. It''s quite a coincidence. Guan Ruolan was also in the restaurant. When she saw little cherry talking and laughing with me, she gave me a look, which seemed a little unhappy.


    When I think of yesterday''s physical contact with the master in the flower field, I have a aftertaste. Unfortunately, I didn''t kiss her. This restaurant is in the form of self-service. There are thirty or forty kinds of delicacies, not including drinks, almost covering snacks from all over the country.


    Little cherry is a real foodie. She rushes to choose breakfast and asks me what I want to eat. I say I''ll make some. Then she sits across from Guan Ruolan. Seeing my move, cherry looks at me.


    I just smiled and pretended to be an ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend. Taking advantage of little cherry''s inattention, I asked in a low voice, "master, how did you sleep yesterday?"


    "OK, but I''m sure it''s not as comfortable as sleeping with a beautiful woman in your arms." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye and didn''t seem to care for me.


    I''m also used to her high cold. "Cough, master, it''s easy for you to talk to death." I said, slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, then don''t talk. By the way, I''ll catch the plane after breakfast." She said with a flat mouth. She was hesitating. Would you like to say hello to me? I just came down, which saved her trouble.


    "Ah, where?" I asked in a daze.


    "Where can I go, of course, back to the capital city. I had to leave last night. I stayed for you for a long time." Even Guan Ruolan couldn''t understand why he emphasized the second half of the sentence.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep much last night. She has been struggling with how to face me.


    "Er, don''t, master, you dragon tail wagging. It''s not easy to see you once. I''ll play in Nanyun province for a few more days. I''ll accompany you locally, eat, drink and play with you. If you want to sleep with me, it''s OK. I won''t charge you!" I subconsciously grabbed her small hand, although it was only a short touch, but that kind of greasy feeling, when my mind swings.


    "What a poor mouth you are! No, I have bought all the tickets. Let''s talk about it later. Would you pay attention? It''s seen, where is the girl''s face! " Guan Ruolan is busy retracting his hand, and his face is ruddy.


    "Well, if I didn''t come down, would you leave without saying goodbye?" I was a little depressed and asked, but I really don''t want to say that the master''s shy appearance is particularly good-looking.


    "Perhaps, go to help Wan''er get it quickly. I don''t understand why there are so many beauties around you when you are such a nervous man!" Guan Ruolan didn''t get angry.


    Sure enough, little cherry came here with breakfast. I got up quickly and went to help little cherry. The little girl was very careful. She got me a bowl of beef noodles and a cup of soy milk. She picked some local snacks.Guan Ruolan smiled at little cherry. They were not familiar with each other, but when they had dinner yesterday, the commander-in-chief introduced that Guan Ruolan''s grandfather had great achievements in the field of medicine. In recent years, he has helped the commander-in-chief for many times to treat his illness and delay his illness, which is regarded as saving lives and benefactors.


    Little cherry just sat down and talked with Guan Ruolan. She was like a pistachio. She didn''t dare to touch Guan Ruolan because of her high cold. Instead, I had nothing to do with her. I buried myself in breakfast.


    But after chatting for a while, Guan Ruolan looked at the time and was ready to leave. I was a little worried and stood up.


    "Guan Belle, I''ll give you a present. If you have time, come to South cloud province more often."


    "No, you''d better accompany xiaowan''er. I''m not a road fool." As a result, Guan Ruolan shook his head and refused my kindness.


    I lost my face, the little cherry beside me pouted and said, "don''t accompany me. I''ll bring some breakfast to Grandpa later, and then accompany him to the park for a walk."


    Obviously, the little cherry saw my melancholy, took two bites casually, went to get some breakfast again, and went upstairs.


    "You must make other girls unhappy." Guan Ruolan took a look at me. Although she said this on her mouth, her tone was full of joy. Originally, she wanted to go up and take the suitcase by herself, but I insisted on following her.

 Chapter 5 0 3

    I had to smile, and then, and Guan Ruolan went to her room, she has only a small suitcase, take the suitcase, she is ready to go out, but I blocked the door.


    "What are you doing?" For my sudden behavior, Guan Ruolan was a little confused.


    "Master, I ask you, do you like me a little?" I stared at her beautiful eyes. Last night, I thought about it for a long time. Especially this morning, Shangguan Jie ran to make trouble again. Although I was outstanding in other aspects, it was really bad in emotion.


    Although the commander-in-chief tolerated me, it didn''t mean that he could do whatever he wanted, but I have several confidants around me. If there is another master, it''s easy to have some inevitable problems. The commander-in-chief said that he and Guan Ruolan''s grandfather are old friends, which is not to remind me, don''t go too far.


    In the future, if these things are spread, I''m afraid that the two big men will not be able to live up to their dignity. Besides, after a life and death struggle, I clearly realize the responsibilities I bear. Besides, I still have the blood devil''s disability in my body. Imagine what kind of future will they have if I fail to survive the age of 20?


    I gradually feel that Miss Liu is not a good friend. She has a long-term vision and stands on a rational point of view. Senior intellectuals like her don''t pay so much attention to money and rights. On the contrary, they meet a sincere person who lives together for a long time and lives a happy life as plain as water, which is the most valuable.


    So, I asked this question to see what kind of attitude the master had. If she had no different feelings for me, it was just a simple friendship between teachers and apprentices. At the beginning, that commitment was just a simple incentive. Maybe I didn''t have to be tough.


    Feeling my keen eyes, Guan Ruolan blushed a little, "Oh, are you sick in the head, and suddenly asked such a question!"


    I can''t wait to walk over and grab her white jade hand. "I''m normal. I just want to hear what you think of me, or do you feel about me?"


    In fact, the fairy master always seems to me to be out of reach. Even not long ago, I had a little skin relationship with her. That sense of distance still exists.


    This cold not Ding is about to leave, make me even more unprepared, no psychological preparation.


    Guan Ruolan struggles symbolically for a few times, but doesn''t use Qi to resist. "Don''t tell you!"


    This is full of playful tone. I am very happy to hear it. Although there are not many opportunities for contact, I know that Guan Ruolan is a bit arrogant and charming. "It seems that he likes it?" I said, winking.


    "You can understand that." Guan Ruolan is still afraid to look me in the eye. You know, I used to secretly appreciate her beauty for fear of being discovered by Guan Ruolan. This is also an expression of inner inferiority. After all, I am just a rural child. When I met her, I thought I was dreaming.


    After a few years, I was no longer that weak young man, but also had the ability to be on my own. Especially in recent months, my rapid growth surprised Guan Ruolan.


    At this time, she dare not look at me shamefully, showing a kind of tender feeling of little girl, which is very rare.


    Looking at this pure and moving face, like a fairy''s face, sexy pink lips, let me a burst of heartbeats, without hesitation to get together in the past, as expected, kissed her small mouth, very soft, very hot.


    "Well." Obviously, Guan Ruolan''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that I had such a domineering action. She wanted to push me away, but she felt weak all over. Moreover, the masculinity I showed made her more shy.


    Although she is clenching her teeth, I can''t help but explore, and a pair of evil hands, unconsciously moved to her charming hips, so close, almost can feel the feeling of each other''s heartbeat, incomparable beauty.


    Guan Ruolan feels that her fairy posture is a bit gone when she is invaded by the opposite sex. But she doesn''t know why, when she is taken advantage of by this bad guy, she will turn red and red, and her heart will beat faster. This is a kind of expression of estrogen secretion. Doesn''t she have any difference from other girls? But in this way, will it seem too casual? What if this little bastard has an inch to move forward?!


    This moment, in her mind, came up with a lot of ideas, but also experience the taste of heart chaos.


    Of course, I just groped for her body, and then I had a romantic kiss, which reluctantly released Guan Ruolan. If I continue to do something wrong, she will freeze my chicken again.


    She was obviously relieved, or stare at me, this small eyes, mixed with the charm of silk.


    "Master, are you too comfortable? How can you blush?" I asked with a wild face.


    "Comfortable, you''re not comfortable at all. How can you be so assertive? Be careful if I get angry and break your thing!" She stamped her feet and said angrily, "this is a little coquettish. It''s just a little girl who can''t live without any fairy gesture.".I''m even more complacent. The master likes duplicity. "Well, I''ll change my parenting method next time. It''s mainly because you don''t cooperate with me. It''s like eating pig''s hoof."


    Guan Ruolan was speechless and dissatisfied. "Who are you talking about


    "Cough, master, I didn''t say you. How can pig''s hooves grow like you?" I made a ha ha, Guan Ruolan hummed, picked up the luggage and hurried out of the room.


    Curator Du was considerate. He specially sent a car to Guan Ruolan. It seemed that he waited for a while to see the driver''s master. But he was not impatient. After Guan Ruolan was sent to the car, I went back to my room to study the inheritance of the king of medicine.


    However, at this time, my mobile phone vibrated. Take it out and see it''s Liu jiefa''s wechat. She initiated the king''s glorious black invitation to me. It''s more than two days since I left Yuncheng. But during this period, my sister-in-law didn''t send me less messages. I also knew that she wanted to be reassured. After all, before I left, that kind of farewell to life and death could be made for her Crying is killing my face.


    On the contrary, Liu Jie lost her memory and didn''t take the initiative to find me, which made my heart slightly lost. Once this little girl was full of dependence on me, but because of these things, our relationship became very awkward.

 Chapter 5 0 4

    In short, I actively pursue her, including the care of food and living. I can see that Liu Jieting enjoys the little effort. As long as she doesn''t repel me, it means that she has the chance to catch up with her.


    "Why, do you miss me?" Since Liu Jie can actively send messages to me, it seems that she still cares about me, and I also want to understand that if I can''t wake up her deep memory, I will try my best to pursue her.


    "Cut, think of you pig head, I just want to see if you are still alive, ah, without you, I''m on my knees for ten times, angry." Soon, Liu Jie replied to my wechat.


    Looking at me a burst of crying and laughing, "originally, the meaning of my existence is to take you to play games?" There is no doubt that when I say this, I feel a lot of loss and bitterness in my heart. The girl who once regarded me as a treasure lost her memory because of some accidents. Now I am just a friend in the dark.


    To be honest, it''s quite striking. Of course, I can''t blame anyone. At the beginning, I was not mature in character. As I said to the commander-in-chief, it''s easy to use one''s will. When I suffer from a deficit, I have a long memory. At least I won''t make similar mistakes in the future.


    "What else?!" After a minute or two, Liu Jie just returned a few words, which seemed quite heartbreaking.


    "Well, I said I would play two games with you. Now you say so. I want to uninstall the game. It''s too hurtful." If it was Liu Jie, she would not be so cold. I feel that not only part of her memories have been lost, but also her personality has changed a lot. Is this subconscious self-protection?


    "Don''t don''t, don''t, you play so hard, I still like to drive black with you, right? When will you come back? I''m going to leave the hospital this morning. Although the leg injury hasn''t recovered, I''m not comfortable staying in the hospital." It seems that she missed me a little.


    "The leg injury is not good, you stay in the hospital! I''ll probably be back in a few days. " I slightly wonder that the little girl hurt me just now, and now between the lines, it reveals her desire to be cared for.


    "I don''t want to stay. You''re not here. I''m bored. I asked you to have a meal. You''ve been with me for so long, haven''t you?" Liu Jie explained.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find you when I go back. Come on, take you to play two games first." I accepted Liu Jie''s invitation and started fighting in the game.


    After playing a game, Liu Jie sent a message that she was going to leave the hospital and asked me to wait for a while. After about ten minutes, she said that she got on the driver''s car and pulled me to continue playing. As a result, Liu Jie quit the game halfway.


    Make me wonder for a while, I didn''t pit her, on the contrary, this little girl is very happy to give her head, is it because her teammates reported it? That shouldn''t be forced to quit halfway.


    I sent her wechat, "Hey, where have you been? How did you quit? Is the cell phone dead? "


    I sent several messages in a row, but Liu Jie didn''t reply to me. I had a bad feeling, so I had to call Liu Zhanpeng.


    "Hello, uncle, how are you these days?" I asked politely.


    "Mm-hmm. I uprooted a group of poisonous tumors in the company before. Now everything is on the right track. It''s you who suddenly thought of calling uncle." After receiving my call, Liu Zhanpeng was obviously very happy. He was also worried that Liu Jie''s selective amnesia caused me to have a strange relationship with him, which would make his business difficult to grow.


    After all, within the scope of Yuncheng, the Zhao family has a monopoly ability to hide the sky. But after being hit one after another by me, the Zhao family has also converged a lot, especially the people who have relations with me, whether it is xuelangtang or Zhanpeng group, have got a good momentum of development.


    Many businessmen offered to cooperate, which increased Liu''s confidence and wanted to further expand the company.


    If I alienate Liu Zhanpeng, there will inevitably be risks. I am also aware of these interests.


    "Uncle, I heard Xiaojie was discharged today, but she couldn''t get through on the phone. What''s the matter?" I didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Ah, the company is busy in the morning. If I don''t have time to go to the hospital, I''ll let the driver pick her up. Wait a minute. I''ll call now." Liu Zhanpeng hung up in a hurry.


    After a while, Liu Zhanpeng called again. "Xiaozhuang, it''s not good. The driver can''t get through!"


    When I heard this, my heart thumped. If Liu Jie couldn''t get through, there were still some accidental factors. The driver didn''t get through. There was obviously a problem. Was there a car accident?


    I haven''t said anything yet. Another call came in. It was Feng tou''s call. "Uncle, wait a minute, I''ll take another call."


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Feng tou?" I was a little stunned.


    "Xiaozhuang, something important happened. Li Chunmei was taken away!" At the other end of the phone, there was Feng''s urgent voice.


    "What''s the matter!" I was shocked, and then Feng told me that not long ago, the nurse went to change the medicine for her sister-in-law as usual, only to find that the old man fainted to the ground, her head was smashed, and her sister-in-law disappeared. Feng''s thug, who was inserted in the hospital, happened to bump into the person who took her away, but her strength was limited and she was seriously injured, so Feng hurried to contact me.Lying trough, so it seems that Liu Jie was probably kidnapped, obviously someone wanted to target me, and Liu Zhanpeng sent to pick up Liu Jie''s driver, either by accident or by backwater!


    Who is going to target me? Is it the Ouyang family? After all, I''m afraid I won''t give up because of Ouyang''s way of doing things. But I don''t think they can do it so fast. At least they suffered a lot yesterday. Even if they want to deal with me, they have to come up with all kinds of strategies. Of course, they all know that Liu Jie and his sister-in-law are my weak points. Once they get hold of them, they will have to deal with me They, I have to get away with them.


    I thought of the Zhao family again, but just yesterday, Mr. Zhao and other people witnessed my powerful means. They not only hurt Zhao Wente, but also beat Ouyang father and son. Even if they had the courage, they would not dare to fight Liu Jie, their sister-in-law, unless it was the old birthday star who hanged himself for a long life.


    They didn''t find out my details before, so they kept their breath. Last night, I went to the hotel to have dinner with the commander in chief and curator Du. This is what we can see on the surface. According to Mr. Zhao''s work style, it''s not so neat, is it?


    Just when I was at a loss, an unknown number called.

 Chapter 5 0 5

    I connected subconsciously. "Hello."


    "Come on, talk to him for a second." I vaguely heard a male voice.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t worry about us, they have..." then, there was an anxious female voice, which was obviously sister-in-law! Maybe because of the excessive fear, her voice trembled. But before she finished, she heard a clear slap in her ear, accompanied by her sister-in-law''s pain.


    "The stupid woman whose mother sold the batch, what I just told you, is it all in my ear? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to hell at once! " The man could not help swearing. He seemed to be familiar with the voice, but I didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Hey, if you want to come to me, what''s your ability to embarrass women!" I can''t bear to shout.


    "You''re still in Kuncheng, aren''t you? I''ll give you two hours. I''ll come to the abandoned water plant in the north of Yuncheng by myself. Don''t disturb the police. Otherwise, they will both die." The man''s voice rang again.


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Don''t hurt them!" It''s so sudden that I haven''t figured out who is going to deal with me.


    The other side kidnapped sister-in-law and Liu Jie in succession while I was not in the space of Cloud City. It must have been premeditated. Do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of me quickly?


    I dare not hesitate to rush downstairs or even say goodbye to little cherry. Just in time, I met the owner of this hotel in the lobby. Yesterday, I had a meal. Because I kissed little cherry affectionately in front of the commander-in-chief, he also knew my weight. I just said that something urgent happened in Yuncheng and asked him to send a car.


    Boss Chen readily agreed. In this way, I got on an off-road vehicle, because boss Chen told me that the driver understood that the situation was serious. He chose the shortest route and ignored any traffic lights. All the fire was on all the way, which made me a little embarrassed. He talked to the driver and said it was OK. The big deal was to retest the driver''s license.


    This is the benefit of status. But not long after that, the phone rings again. I''m a little confused. I''m afraid that the kidnapper can''t wait. But at a glance, it''s the call from little cherry.


    "Hello, brother Zhuang, where are you? My grandfather is going to kill two chess games with you." Her sweet voice calmed me a little.


    "There''s an emergency in Yuncheng. I''m on my way back." I spoke in a tone of urgency.


    "Ah, what can I do for you? Can I help you?" Little cherry suddenly became very anxious.


    "No, I can handle it myself. I''m sorry, Wan''er. I wanted to spend more time with you." I feel guilty at the bottom of my heart. At first, Shifu had the idea of leaving without saying goodbye. Now it''s my turn. Little cherry is not happy.


    "Oh, well, my grandfather said, I forgot to explain something to you yesterday. Please contact me later." Sure enough, I can clearly hear the little girl''s lost mood.


    I can only comfort her in words, and tell her that my departure has nothing to do with her, and has not been influenced by Shangguan Jie. I told her not to think about anything. Just after hanging up, Feng tou''s phone came in again.


    After investigation, he also found some clues and prepared to call the police. After all, he didn''t know whether I could go back. I quickly stabilized him and explained the situation. Feng tou dismissed the idea. He was going to send someone to help me secretly, but I refused. Feng tou also failed me and asked me to be careful.


    Fortunately, he called me for instructions, or he called the police. If the other party got information, there was no room for recovery.


    I took the initiative to contact Liu Zhanpeng and told him not to interfere in this matter. He also promised.


    Due to the driver''s all the way, it used to take an hour and a half to drive, but it was shortened to an hour. This period is a great suffering for me, because the other side is unknown number and can''t call.


    The most prosperous part of Yuncheng is the East and West urban areas. Comparatively speaking, the South and North urban areas are sparsely populated, and there is no reasonable construction. As for the specific location of this abandoned water plant, I searched online before, so it''s easier to find it.


    Far away, I saw three SUVs parked at the door. I asked the driver to stop on the path, and then walked there alone.


    About 30 or 40 meters away, I can clearly feel a dangerous atmosphere. It''s not a strong warrior, but a crisis from thermal weapons.


    The other side asked me to come here. I must have done enough preparation. But even if it''s a dragon pond and a tiger cave, I have to go there. After all, sister-in-law and Liu Jie are my beloved women. Originally, I promised them to come back unharmed and triumphant. As a result, they both met with such things.


    I can''t help but speed up the pace, while maintaining a high degree of vigilance. In a moment, I walked into the water plant along the gate. The water plant has been abandoned for many years. It looks shabby on the outside and rusty on the inside.


    Just as I walked in, I saw Liu Jie and her sister-in-law. They were locked in an iron cage with a rope not too thick hanging in the air.


    There is a big water pool below. At this time, it is full of boiling water and keeps bubbling. The two girls hold each other because of excessive fear, but their bodies are still shaking uncontrollably. When they see me, they first rejoice and then panic."Xiaofeng, why don''t you come? They have guns!" The tears of her sister-in-law could not help overflowing. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was covered with the slap marks that had not yet been removed.


    Liu Jie is not much better. Her tears are pouring.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you''re coming fast." At this time, there was a funny male voice. I turned around and saw two people standing in the corridor on the third floor. They were Hao Jian and Yan Shaoye, and Yan Shaoye had a pistol in his hand.


    According to my observation, there are at least seven or eight people in the workshop, who also have guns. This situation is a bit awkward. If there is no concern of sister-in-law and Liu Jie, I still have the confidence to deal with it. But if I don''t pay attention, the rope will break, and they will fall into the boiling open water!


    These two dogs are pushing things. They come up with such a bad idea. It''s really shameless.


    "Young master Yan, I don''t have any deep hatred with you. Why do we do that?" I took a deep breath and tried to suppress my anger.


    "Oh, are you kidding me? Don''t you think it''s a deep hatred to smash my millions worth of sports cars?" Yan Shao said angrily, because the Ferrari was so badly damaged that it couldn''t be repaired at home, so he had to send it to the place of origin.

 Chapter 5 0 6

    So far, his car hasn''t been repaired. As a fan of the racing party, Yan Shao boasted that he wanted to conquer those people in the same road with a new car before buying a Ferrari. As a result, it was too fierce that day, and there were many melon eaters around. He took photos, sent them to the post bar, the forum, the microblog and so on. There is no doubt that the Ferrari sports car, which is totally different from the others, was cited There was a heated discussion.


    Netizens from all walks of life have praised him. In addition to the sports car, they are more gloating. After all, many people have the mentality of hating the rich. In addition, Yan Shao''s information has been picked up. He is not a good bird.


    Because of this, Yan Shao has always been holding a grudge and waiting for the opportunity to revenge. But a few days ago, he learned about the contradiction between Ouyang Jun and me, including his cruel words, and wanted to kill me in yesterday''s trial.


    So as soon as yesterday''s game was over, Yan Shao couldn''t wait to call his acquaintances for an inquiry. However, all the people present signed a confidentiality agreement, and they couldn''t tell Yan Shao the specific situation, but he had to dig into the root of it, and asked if I was killed by Ouyang Jun, who was good at shooting and celebrating.


    The acquaintance just faltered. Anyway, I was still alive and hung up the phone in a hurry. Yan Shao still didn''t give up, so he asked someone to ask. Because of the forces close to Ouyang''s family, I was angry when I mentioned this. I simply told Yan Shao that I was deprived of martial Arts by Ouyang Jun.


    This made Yan Shao overjoyed, so this morning, he started to carry out his kidnapping plan, called me over, and thought about beating the water dog in pain, so that he would be ashamed before the snow.


    In the face of his rhetorical questions, I was a little speechless. It''s true that millions of sports cars are already very expensive. In a small place like Yuncheng, they are not common. Moreover, in the public, I awed Yan Shao with a strong attitude. He lost his wife and lost his army. This face also disappeared, but I don''t understand why he chose this opportunity to start I don''t know about this guy. Did I win the crown yesterday?!


    "Hello, master Yan, I want to apologize to you for what happened before. I will give you a lot of compensation for the price of that sports car. Put them down, OK?" I can''t help but say in a low voice, so watching sister-in-law and Liu Jie being suspended in the air, my heart is not very good.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Yan Shao rings his fingers and smiles. At this time, Hao Jian next to him holds a remote control and presses the switch.


    "Squeak." Then, the sound of a loose gate spread, and the iron cage also fell rapidly. The second daughter heard a hysterical voice, "Xiao Feng!"


    "No." I was shocked and cried out. Hao Jian pressed the switch again, and the rope got stuck. However, due to the strong falling force, the iron cage was shaking, as if the rope could break at any time.


    Although I have the strength in the early stage of dark force, it is unrealistic to use Qi force to hold the iron cage with the second daughter, because the Qi force is not easy to agglomerate at a distance of more than ten meters.


    After a period of falling, sister-in-law and Liu Jie are only less than 10 meters away from the boiling water, and the wisps of heat continue to float upward, enveloping them.


    At the moment of falling just now, they experienced the fear they never had, and thought a lot of things in their mind. They had expected me to return for countless times before, although it was only a few days, it was an invisible torture.


    These days, they didn''t sleep well. They often had nightmares. They dreamt of the news that I was dead. Every time they woke up, they were all in a cold sweat. After all, I said with a solemn face that I might never come back.


    Especially Liu Jie, her heart is full of regret. After the fall, my guilt was always around her. Liu Jie enjoyed this feeling very much. In fact, she was worried. In case of pretending to lose her memory, I gave up her completely. What should I do.


    But out of her understanding of me, Liu Jie decided to try, because she couldn''t figure out how to face me when she woke up, and she used to read some romance novels. In this way, the heroine changed the passive into the active, so she had an idea.


    Unexpectedly, it was quite successful. I not only realized the feeling of being chased back by me, but also had a full sense of existence. Just a few days ago, I chatted with her, and deliberately teased me. I would never have thought that I lost my face at the end of the mobile phone, but Liu Jie over there was happy.


    In fact, she felt a little guilty, but for her own sake, she didn''t immediately tell me, accompanied me to play games, and then was sent to the car by the medical staff. Just when she wanted to find me to continue playing, she found a strange man in the front passenger seat, pointing a gun at her. Liu Jie realized that she was in great trouble...


    < br Her taste, let her nearly collapse, subconsciously called out her exclusive name before, but I was so nervous that I didn''t notice this detail.


    There is no doubt that at the moment of death, everyone will have more or less feelings and thoughts. Just like the attack on her sister-in-law before, she not only suffered from her own injury, but also lost her child, and thus lost her fertility. This attack on her is absolutely unprecedented, so after the event, she did not walk out of the shadow for a long time.But at that moment, my sister-in-law really wanted to understand that, in the beginning, we should know the principle of contentment. If she can survive, it is God''s gift and care. As for whether she can give birth to children for me, that''s another thing. Compared with the past, she is very happy, isn''t it?


    It''s easy to add distress to me by blindly pursuing perfection. Now she just wants to rush into my arms, cry well, and be a cute and happy little woman, but it has become an extravagant hope.


    Liu Jie also has a similar sentiment. She finds that she is not sensible and pretends to lose memory to gain my sympathy and guilt. In this way, she has been around her for a long time. Maybe for a short time, she has an irreplaceable position, but she often plays a little princess with me. Maybe it will make me feel sad. In the short time of life and death, she suddenly realizes it. In this way, she does Is not Dharma equal to hurting the one you love?


    Even if I had said some extreme language before, she would not be able to think of it for a while and went up to the top of the building. But I sincerely apologized. She saw it in her eyes. She was not going to jump, but she was hit by a stone. She fell down the building.

 Chapter 5 0 7

    She suddenly realized that she had some good for evil. Of course, on the way of growing up in her youth, everyone had a naive side and made a lot of mistakes. Sometimes when she looked back on her original self, she could not help smiling.


    But Liu Jie thought that she now wanted to understand that it was too late...


    I clenched my fists and couldn''t be angry. She said, "what do you mean, young master Yan?"


    "Ah? I don''t mean to put them down as you like? " Yan Shao asked in reply with a "surprised" look on his face.


    Son of a bitch, this dog is deliberately teasing me, "I mean, let them out, not down!" I''m about to go mad.


    "Oh, let it go, right? That''s what you want. " Yan Shao narrowed his eyes and smiled, then waved at Hao Jian, "I''ll play."


    "OK, Yan Shao." Hao Jian respectfully gives Jiaying the remote control.


    I immediately understood what he meant by "let it out.".


    "Don''t do that, Yan Shao. I beg you." I dare not make fun of the second daughter''s life, I cried.


    "Tut Tut, you have so much backbone, and you can even beg people. Since you are begging me, why don''t you kneel down and beg?" Yan Shao said, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, when you smashed the car last time, didn''t you have a straight mind? Why did you stop cooking?" That Hao Jian also echoed and couldn''t hide his pride.


    Hao Jian is really astonished at my growth rate. Even Yan Shao, his most powerful friend, has no way to punish me. He has suffered from dumb losses and lost a valuable sports car. For this reason, Hao Jian has not been less scolded. But recently, he has been lying on his back and trying his best to get back at me. Now they are in a harmonious situation. The factory is hidden There are eight gunmen and two powerful fighters. If I have the courage to come, it''s impossible to escape!


    "What are you going to do?" Unconsciously, my fingernails got into the palm of my hand, but I didn''t feel the pain. This powerful taste is really annoying.


    If my sister-in-law and Liu Jie are not present, I will deal with them casually. Even if there is a gun, it will not hurt me. But they are locked in an iron cage and may fall into boiling water at any time.


    Originally, the second daughter was injured in different degrees, but now she hasn''t completely recovered. If there is another burn, or even lost her life, I will regret it all my life.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Kneel down, you don''t understand people''s words, boy? " Yan Shao said impatiently.


    He fiddled with the remote control for a while. With the operation of the small machinery above, the cage shook violently again, and the two women kept screaming and crying.


    This kind of scene, even the old man, is hard to bear, let alone sister-in-law and Liu Jie, seeing their slightly twisted faces, I am really heartbroken.


    "Plop." There was no hesitation. I fell to my knees directly. Only by stabilizing Yan Shao, could I have a chance to save them.


    Seeing this scene, the two girls cried more fiercely. They all knew that the reason why I didn''t hesitate to come here was because I cared about them and couldn''t give up. At this moment, they were completely my burden, so that they were at the mercy of others.


    "Oh, I thought, you have a lot of backbone. It''s just like that." Yan Shao shook his head and said, in a sarcastic tone, I want to kill people.


    Then Yan Shao raised the number of decibels and shouted, "drop it."


    In a short time, a big plastic bag flew down from the more hidden place on my right side. I looked at it, and it was a bag of shit! At least a few Jin.


    "OK, Zhuang Feng, please start your performance." Yan shaorao was interested in looking at me and nuzui said.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned, though I guessed, I was not sure.


    "Are you stupid? Of course, you should eat shit. If you eat this bag clean, you can think of letting it go." Hao Jian glared at me and said angrily.


    I have a slight twitch on my face. These two beasts are racking their brains to torture me. Even a big bag of shit is ready.


    "Young master Yan, have you ever thought about it? Maybe you can''t accept it?" I understand that I can''t admit it now, or I''ll be slaughtered completely, so I can''t help taking a deep breath, calming myself down, and then questioning.


    "Ga?" Young master Yan was slightly stunned, with a scornful smile on his face? Why should I end up? You have lost all your martial arts. What can you do to fight me? I don''t know why you can live to this day. Is it because young master Ouyang is so kind-hearted, or the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief pleads for mercy that he left you with a dog''s life? "


    I was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yan Shao dared to fight against the second female opponent. He did not know the specific competition situation in the Tianying national art museum yesterday.


    Du Hongchen also explained this matter, because my performance is really too dazzling. It''s a talent leader rarely seen in a century. If the news spreads, not only other provinces, but also some foreign organizations will throw out olive branches.It''s just like the cutting-edge talents in the field of science, who may not care about the rich salary or the status of fame and wealth, but some people with ulterior motives may seize their families and carry out a series of coercion and inducement in order to achieve their goals.


    That''s why, since the last century, there have been many elites who have successively transferred to foreign countries. Martial arts has always been something that China is proud of. In recent years, there have been similar lessons, so for the sake of insurance, we asked all the people who witnessed my winning to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    People at the level of Yan Shao, that is to say, he is a local villain in the Cloud City. Even if he has some contacts, I''m afraid he won''t get accurate information, so he thinks I''m eliminated and has lost my martial arts.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I won the championship in this elite trial and let Ouyang Jun lose all his martial arts." I said lightly.


    Yan Shaoming was stunned, then he raised his head and laughed, "you boy, you should have a proper measure to pretend to be forced. Did you waste the martial arts of young master Ouyang? What about the calf? Young master Ouyang is one of the best talents in Nanyun province. Do you think I''m stupid? I think you won the championship in your dream! "


    "This kid can say anything to save people."

 Chapter 5 0 8

    Even the gunmen, including two fighters, who were hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but come to the corridor. Anyway, they had a gun in each hand, and they were not afraid of what I would do.


    They look at me as if I were a fool. I am speechless. How can I prove that I am the champion?


    "Don''t believe it, do you? Well, show you something. " From my pocket, I felt for a delicate small box and opened it face to face, revealing a sparkling light.


    "This nedan is one of the prizes for the champion! Don''t hurt them. I''ll trade this for you, Ho! " I said, biting my teeth.


    "Nathan? Isn''t this an Agate Bead? I don''t know how to be an old man! " In the face of my vows, Yan Shao still doesn''t think so. Even those two martial artists have only heard of Neidan and never seen it. On the surface, they look like an agate bead.


    "Ha ha, I have a stomachache from laughing. You stupid dog, Yan Shao, your Ferrari. How many cars can I buy!" Hao Jian couldn''t stop laughing.


    I was immediately depressed. If I got the reward yesterday and auction this thing on the spot, it would take 100 million yuan as the unit. As for the transaction price, I can''t say. Even if a Ferrari costs 35 million yuan and buys dozens of cars, it''s more than enough.


    You should know that master Huajin in Kuncheng can count all his hands. You can imagine how high the gold content is. This thing can be regarded as a treasure with no price or market. As a result, they don''t know the goods at all and are embarrassed.


    I suddenly have a feeling, just like in front of a group of three-year-old children, I am holding a bag of spicy bars, and a piece of gold brick, they will feel that spicy bars are more attractive.


    "Little bunny, don''t ink. Eat it quickly. Let''s discuss after eating." Yan Shao couldn''t help urging.


    "Haha, yes, it''s the shit I collected with great effort. Don''t let me down." Hao Jian''s face is full of expectation. Originally, in Liu Yuhan''s rental house, he thought about his plan for half a day, but he made a wedding dress for me, and was locked for half a month. It was not easy to live in it. Several fags saw his skin and flesh, peeped into his bath, and even started to explode chrysanthemum. Hao Jian failed to defend Ju in the end Hua, crushed by several big men, was trampled on by his body. He will never forget the pain of the chrysanthemum split that night.


    Because of this, he has been worried about it, so after the prison disaster, he borrowed a sports car, and wanted to severely trample Liu Yuhan. Who knows, it''s not like stealing chickens to eat rice.


    This resentment, continues to this day, only then had the opportunity to release.


    I trembled a little. To be fair, I''m not a cowardly man in my bones. Even though I feel inferior, I haven''t been bullied much since I came to the city, but now I''m in such a predicament that I have no choice.


    How humiliating it is to eat shit. The most hateful thing is that those people in the corridor took out their mobile phones, took photos and videos one after another, and faced me with a condescending attitude.


    "Aha, if you send this video to my personal homepage, it will become a net hit!"


    "That''s right. People eat mice and sparrows. It''s difficult to eat a few catties of shit like this without getting angry!"


    "This kid deserves it. He dares to offend Yan Shao and smashes his car."


    Hearing these gloating voices, I feel more and more miserable. I wish I could kill all of them. But if my sister-in-law and Liu Jie have any accidents, they can''t make up for 100 times of death.


    "Zhuang Feng, are you fucking deaf? Give you ten seconds. If you don''t eat again, I will let them go into the water." Yan Shao scolded impatiently.


    "Ten, nine, eight, four, three..." said, he began to count down, the passing of this second, let me confused.


    "Don''t count. I eat. I eat." I''m really broken. No matter how humiliating I am, I can''t let them have another accident.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be silly. Even if you eat, they will have other ways to beat you. Don''t you understand?" At this time, in the cage of the sister-in-law, jiaosheng cried, she had already cried to spend the face, that sad expression, let me a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    "Yes, brother Xiaofeng, run away quickly and leave us alone." Liu Jie can''t help persuading me. This familiar title, as well as her sincere concern, immediately touched me.


    "Xiaojie, do you remember?" I asked, beaming.


    Liu Jie pursed her lips and nodded hard. Seeing this move, I only felt that her eyes were wet, and I cried happily. For a while ago, I tried to wake up her memory many times, including telling about the past, but Liu Jie always showed a pattern of headache. I had to stop. I put this thing aside for the time being.


    I do understand that haste is not enough. Even so, I didn''t give up. I just decided to come back this time and study the inheritance of drug king and try to treat Liu Jie with acupuncture.


    Unexpectedly, in such a critical moment, Liu Jie has recovered her memory! Only I can realize the bitterness and bitterness of this. After all, she, who had been obedient to me, became different in such a way, which is really hard to accept.Fortunately, these tough days have all passed, but the current impasse gives me a headache. It''s because she recovers her memory that I want to protect her more and make up for the few sweet times before.


    "What a chicken''s head, is it ink?" Yan Shao angrily scolded and fiddled with the remote control. The cage turned around and sank. The second daughter lost her balance.


    The rolling heat, constantly running up, also wrapped up the cage, you can imagine how hard the second daughter was at this time.


    Even if I knew that Yan Shao might have other bad moves to deal with me, but I didn''t care so much.


    When I opened the plastic bag, I was almost stunned by the stench. Compared with the second daughter crying into tears in the cage, Yan Shao and them laughed, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Eat, eat!" Cried the gang, one after another.


    Just as I reached out and was about to grab it, Yan Shao''s cell phone suddenly rang, "don''t make any noise, I''m calling! Keep an eye on Zhuang Feng. If he makes any small moves, shoot him immediately! "


    He shouted, obviously, this guy has made full preparation. Without these gunmen, I can still fight to get the cage to the ground nearby. But under their gunfire, sister-in-law and Liu Jie will die!

 Chapter 5 0 9

    After a while, Yan Shao answered the phone, "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is your boy?" At this time, the third master at the other end of the phone is tasting tea carefully and enjoying a moment''s comfort.


    "Haha, Dad, I''m going to tell you that even the Zhao family can''t make sure of Zhuang Feng. Now I''m forcing him to eat shit!" Yan Shao complacently said, unable to disguise the excitement and excitement.


    Before that, the third master beat him. Don''t think about revenge. He said that I''m not the one to be offended. It''s small to lose a sports car. If he totally offended me, it''s not worth it.


    But Yan Shao''s character is that he doesn''t admit defeat and has an iron head. He didn''t do anything worthy of showing off when he was growing up. He can be said to be a standard second ancestor. The third master didn''t criticize him for this. After all, he hoped that his successor would be better than the blue. Otherwise, in Yan Shao''s generation, maybe his hard-earned Hongxing gang would change its name.


    So, Yan Shao didn''t tell Sanye about the decision today. It was a secret operation all the time. He was going to take my head with him and go back to show it to Sanye. After that, he also had the capital to brag in Yuncheng.


    "Poof!" Hearing this, the third master spouted out a mouthful of tea and almost died of choking.


    "Gaga, Dad, is it because your son is so promising? You are too surprised. You don''t need to do this. Your son will still have boundless scenery in the future, leaving indelible brilliant deeds in Cloud City. What is that?" Yan Shao said that he felt good about himself.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Lying trough, why did you get on with Zhuang Feng again? You are really my father." Three Ye unexpectedly is break big scold a way.


    Just now, Sanye also called Mr. Zhao, who was curious about the result of the elite trials. After all, before the competition, Zhao family was confident and determined to get it. Why did they go back to Yuncheng yesterday afternoon without any information? Sanye felt deeply uneasy.


    This phone call, looking for the old man only said: "don''t provoke Zhuang Feng, otherwise it''s the same as death."


    The third master was puzzled. According to the reason, yesterday''s audition, that kid should have no way to live. He couldn''t understand. He continued to ask old Zhao. Out of his trust in his son, he talked about the general process, including Ouyang''s father and son suffered heavy losses.


    After listening to him, the third master will fall to the ground. Otherwise, as his father said, he didn''t believe it. When he hung up the phone, the third master immediately called his son. Everything should be prevented in advance, even if he didn''t have that idea, he had to be told.


    Who knows... The first sentence he heard was that Yan Shao forced me to eat shit. If it wasn''t for Sanye''s strong tolerance, he might have fainted.


    "Ah? Dad, what do you mean? Is it young master Ouyang who wants to deal with him? Have I done it for him? " Yan was a little confused, and asked involuntarily.


    "Where are you? Send me a location right away. Before I go, coax Zhuang Feng. Don''t ask why! If you don''t obey us, our father and son will never give up The third master was shocked. He could only stabilize his son first through words, so that he could not carry it.


    "Dad, no, you have to make it clear that somehow we are going to break the relationship between father and son. What did I do wrong?" Yan Shao can''t understand it at all.


    "Do as I say. Don''t be too wordy. Hurry up!" Third Ye urged again.


    "Well, Dad, I get it. You want to enjoy his shit with me. Hey, it''s the abandoned water plant in the North District. Come on, I''ll wait for you." Yan Shao suddenly "suddenly realized," said.


    The third master is really speechless for a moment. For such a stupid son, he has no temper at all. "OK, wait for me." On the phone, I can''t say a word clearly.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Shao looked at me contemptuously. "You don''t have to worry about eating, you are hungry for a while. When my father comes, you can start the performance."


    Although there is a distance between them, I can hear the contents of the phone clearly, including the extremely urgent tone of the third master. If there is no accident, he should have been given some flurry. Although he signed the confidentiality agreement, there were dozens of people present at that time. There was no wall that could not be kept in the world. Moreover, this year''s elite competition was the most special In the middle of the competition, the people on the scene, as well as the live text broadcast on the Internet, disclosed the general situation to the outside world.


    Even at the final stage, Ouyang Jun beat me to the ground. There are still people "broadcasting in real time". After all, there are a lot of martial arts fans in many martial arts forums in China. But at the last moment, when my dark power woke up and started the Jedi counterattack, those who watched the bustling people, their eyes would stare out. What''s the intention of the live broadcast.


    Later, curator Du stopped those people and ordered them to delete relevant posts and microblogs. However, the previous news has been preserved. That is to say, most people thought that it was young master Ouyang who won the crown. That''s why Yan Shao didn''t believe that I won the crown.


    After all, in the past few months, I was even pushed to the ground by Zhao Wente. There is a huge gap between them. If I was a common warrior, the gap in strength cultivation would only be widened. Unless I was such a blockbuster, rocket like growth speed.In fact, I''m very depressed. To tell the truth, no one believes it. I''m afraid that only the commander-in-chief and curator Du, who have great weight, can announce this to the outside world be acceptable.


    However, I can''t wait for the Third Master in such a dry way, so that the second daughter will be steamed, which is like steamed bun.


    "Yan Shao, anyway, you will kill me sooner or later. Otherwise, you should raise them to a higher level. At best, they are two gorgeous beauties. How can you bear to let them die?" At this time, I have to stabilize Yan Shao, so I will move with affection and understand with reason.


    "Well, there''s a point in your saying. If it''s steamed, what can I do to threaten you?" Yan shaoleng was stunned, and then went up more than ten meters. The second daughter took a long breath of relief. Their faces were covered with water vapor, and even their clothes were wet, showing a temptation of wet body. Those guys looked straight.


    "Wow, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl died."


    "Yan Shao, or will we have a good time later?"


    "You are in a hurry. It must be my brother Yan who eats meat first, and then it''s our turn to drink soup."


    Yan Shao frowned. "Don''t be distracted. Keep an eye on this boy. When did I treat you badly?"


    In fact, he was worried that if I gave up my second daughter and ran away, the plan would fail.

 Chapter 510

    After all, in Yan Shao''s view, he knew it was the Longtan and Huxue, but he had to break through for two women. This kind of thing can''t be done by normal people.


    He has a kind of qualitative thinking, as long as there are many women around him, it means that the flower heart, and the special love, can''t draw an equal sign. Our unremitting performance until death is really puzzling. If the woman who has an affair with him is kidnapped, he won''t pay attention to it.


    The waiting time was a little stiff, so Hao Jian couldn''t help falling in love.


    "Haha, Yan Shao, you are really smart. This kid has always been a big trouble for the Zhao family, but he can''t get rid of it quickly. Instead, Yan Shao will become a dead fish in the pot, without any resistance."


    "Well, you said less. How lonely this expert is. I thought he was a decent opponent. How could I know that? Ah." Yan Shao sighed,


    "GA GA GA, with Yan Shao''s intelligent head, Hong Xing Gang will carry forward and surpass Zhao family, which is just around the corner."


    "Yes, the most correct decision in my life is to mix with Yan Shao, eat and drink spicy and Zizi."


    Yan Shao''s face glowed with praise from time to time. As long as today''s story was spread, Zhao family had to respect him three points. Later, if anyone dared to say that the second ancestor had no brain, he would be the first to stand up and fight.


    After the second daughter was raised, she felt a little better, but they didn''t dare to look down. They just held her tightly together and looked at me for a while. Those guys laughed happily. They seemed to torture their sister-in-law and Liu Jie like this. They had a kind of psychological pleasure.


    After about ten minutes, there was a car noise outside. Yan Shao on the top couldn''t help shouting across the air, "Dad, there''s a staircase behind the factory. You come up here, so that you won''t be taken hostage by him."


    I can''t see that Yan Shao still has a little head. I was going to hold on to the third master, so I had the capital to negotiate. With my current cultivation of Qi and energy, within ten meters, I can basically kill people in an invisible way, but beyond this range, some strong people are hard to do. That''s why I''m not sure how to save the second daughter.


    The Third Master heard Yan Shao''s words and answered them. Then he went around to the back of the factory. Soon, a figure walked up the third floor, which was the third master.


    He was panting. It was OK to see me. He was relieved, but his eyes soon noticed the second daughter hanging in the air.


    "GA." The third master could not help but look stiff. With his shrewd mind, he could not guess the reason.


    "Haha, Dad, this move is a drastic one. It''s very courageous to apply the right medicine to the right situation, isn''t it? In a word, it''s better for you to teach me well. Only after you beat me several times, can you feel proud of my son? " Yan Shao said with a smile.


    "Proud, proud, unexpectedly, my son has such great achievements." The third master''s face twitches slightly, and his smile is far fetched. He winks at Yan Shao, and then asks, "is your friend responsible for the kidnapping today?"


    "Yes, Third Master, it''s my plan..." Hao Jian hurriedly nodded, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan Shao.


    "To be honest, he just helped collect a bag of shit. Your son''s head is so good. He played Zhuang Feng around. Eh, Dad, are you uncomfortable with your eyes? Why do you blink all the time? " Yan Shao waved his hand and said with flying eyebrows.


    Hao Jian was really depressed. He wanted to take the opportunity to invite contributions and make up for the third master. If he could become the military division of Hong Xing Gang, he would not be arbitrary in Yuncheng after that. As a result, Yan Shao took the credit. He didn''t know what to say.


    The third master was almost dizzy with anger. He winked hard, but Yan Shao didn''t understand. He had to change the topic, "what do you have in your hand? Let me play with it."


    , "Dad, I didn''t blow it. This little remote controller is more powerful than what electric stick. If you press it, the two women will be awesome." Yan Shao smiled twice and said that he was ready to shake the rocker twice.


    The third master was frightened for a while. Fortunately, he took the remote control quickly, which relieved him a little. Yan Shao had a bright smile on his face.


    "Dad, you say you, a lot of old people, why so much playfulness, try it, three circles on the left and three circles on the right, rise and fall, especially easy to use!"


    "So that your mother can compete, grass." The third master suddenly swears loudly, without any sign, and falls on Yan Shao''s stomach. He takes a breath of cold air and shivers.


    "GA." The gunmen were also stunned by the sudden move of the third master. Even Hao Jian, on one side, stared at him.


    "Third Master, no, why are you kicking brother Yan?" Hao Jian asked tremblingly. He found a detail. Yan Shao talked about it all the time, but the third master''s face was not very good. In addition, he hit people suddenly, which made him totally unable to understand. Is it a dream?!


    As soon as the voice fell, the third master punched Hao Jian''s face and heard a clear sound. The bridge of his nose was directly interrupted. Warm blood overflowed from Hao Jian''s nose.


    It''s not over yet. The third master is fighting and kicking again. He swore fiercely, "you are a dog servant. You''ve come up with some bad ideas to kill Xiaoyan. I don''t want to kill you today!""Ouch." Hao Jian''s shrill cry echoed in the factory building. He ran around, shouting for help, while the third master was chasing after him. He put his foot on his buttock. Hao Jian was like a sugar coated shell, flying out, and finally fell into the boiling pool. "Ah."


    At the moment when he fell in, there was a splash of water, accompanied by the roar of killing pigs. Soon, Hao Jian was scalded off a layer of skin, "quickly, quickly put the water away, and close the water burning device."


    The gunmen just hesitated and listened to him. After all, the scene was so cruel that a gunman rushed to a corner and pressed the device on the wall.


    The water plant has been abandoned for a long time, but Hao Jian planned to use it against me a while ago, so he carefully prepared it, including the installation of these devices and the life-threatening cage. He never dreamed that it was not others but himself who fell into the boiling pool.


    Soon, the water in the pool was emptied, and Hao Jian gasped heavily. His face was totally different.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t sister-in-law and Liu Jie who fell in. Otherwise, even if they could live, they would live in the shadow for the rest of their lives. Yan Shao saw his legs become like this. He couldn''t help but shout, "Dad, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 511

    "You are crazy and deserve to be kicked. Who let you be clever and kidnap his woman?" The third master gave him a fierce look, and his face was full of haze. Yan Shao had never seen him. His father was so furious, and he felt a sudden sense of foreboding.


    "Dad, are you confused? This kid has been punished by the Ouyang family. I''m just down the drain!" Yan Shao said angrily. He thought that my father was really on tiptoe. Seeing that he was upset, he could not bear to be angry all the time. Up to now, he didn''t even have the courage to beat a drowning dog. At this age, he really lived in vain. If it wasn''t for the fear of my father, he would break his tongue and scold me.


    "Who the hell told you that he was punished by the Ouyang family?" "Three ye are in a bad temper and shout.


    "Well, my friend said, and the screenshot was also released on the Internet. He was beaten by young master Ouyang and had no power to fight!" Yan Shaoli said, but he felt uneasy.


    "I''m afraid those friends want to kill you. Zhuang Feng is the champion of this trial!" The third master stamped his feet. His son didn''t see the coffin without tears.


    His voice was not loud, but it was like a slap in the head, beating on the hearts of all.


    "Crown, champion?!" Yan Shao''s face was stiff, and the muscles in his face could not help twitching. But the gunmen, no better, couldn''t help but look at each other, and soon, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Third, are you kidding? Today is not April Fool''s day. "


    " yes, this kid is making a lot of noise in the Cloud City. He went to the audition and didn''t fart. I guess he will give up. "


    "I can''t explain to you. Put down the gun and apologize to Zhuang Feng immediately!" Three Ye cold drink, with a penetration.


    "Dad, you are so confused. Even if he is the champion, now we only need to catch the turtle in the urn, we can kill him at one stroke, shoot me and kill him!" Yan Shao said angrily, he doesn''t have a specific concept of the martial arts, only knows it''s powerful, but as the saying goes, no matter how high Kung Fu is, they are afraid of kitchen knives. They have several guns. It''s not easy to deal with me?!


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yan Shao is not willing to miss. Obviously, the third master hesitated.


    "No!" At this time, the tears of the two women were all dry, their shrill cries filled the workshop.


    However, the gunmen did not move. After a look at the third master, they shot at me without hesitation.


    "BAM BAM." There was a shower of gunfire and bullets.


    Fortunately, their target is me. They didn''t choose sister-in-law and Liu Jie. At this moment, my attention is highly focused. The last time I faced this kind of hot weapon, I was in the resort. It was also the ghost of the Hong Xing Gang. Comparatively speaking, the domestic regulation of guns is very strict. But the cloud city is located at the border, and there are some concealed arms transactions. As the local leader, the Hong Xing Gang wants to get it It''s not that hard.


    "Whoo, it''s over." Yan Shao breathed a sigh. Although he didn''t play enough, his father obstructed him. He could only do this. He knew that he would not let him come.


    "Yan Shao, he is still alive!"


    "Lying trough, did this kid just move in a blink? The speed is incredible. "


    However, a terrible voice sounded, which attracted Yan Shao''s attention. He fixed his eyes and looked at me. At this time, I stood a few meters away without any damage, and I had a thoughtful smile on my face.


    "Mother Bazi, a group of Pisces, keep shooting, kill him for me!" Yan Shao was frightened for a while. The gunmen continued to release their guns, and suddenly a barrage of bullets came.


    However, I still dodged all bullets by virtue of my coquettish position and accurate judgment, which made them stunned at the speed as fast as lightning.


    "Yan Shao, what should I do when the bullet is finished?"


    "Mine is gone, too."


    These people, who were not professional gunmen, were only interested in the pleasure of shooting. As a result, they ran out of bullets after several rounds.


    If they suspected that I won the championship was false news before, then at this moment, they were too shocked to speak, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Dozens of bullets, even if the shot is biased, at least one or two shots are needed. As a result, I dodged easily. In their eyes, it''s no different from monsters.


    In particular, the two warriors, who had only their accomplishments in the late Ming Dynasty, must have been shot into horse hives instead. The gap between them is conceivable.


    Seeing my joking expression, Yan Shao took out his pistol and aimed it at the second daughter in the cage.


    "Son, if you believe me, I will send them to the yellow spring immediately!" To be honest, he didn''t believe it at all before. I was only bragging about my winning the championship. At the moment when the Third Master said it himself, Yan Shao was a little flustered. Up to now, he has jumped the wall and knows his own situation. If he shoots me several times, it''s a waste of effort. It''s better to point to the second daughter and threaten me.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the third master reached out and stopped him, "Dad, you let me go."In this way, the father and son began to entangle physically


    In fact, the third master is very smart. When he first came, he used words to remind Yan Shao, including some eye hints. As a result, he was immersed in a state of complacency and didn''t realize it at all.


    Later, when those people shot, the Third Master also opened one eye and closed one eye. If he could take the opportunity to get rid of me, it would be wonderful. However, these people''s bullets were all discharged, and there was no way to hurt me.


    Yan Shao''s behavior seems to have a chance to threaten me. In fact, it''s stupid. Even if he wipes his gun and kills his second daughter, he can''t challenge me. On the contrary, the Hongxing gang will suffer endless anger. If they don''t do well, they have to be removed from Yuncheng, let alone the Zhao family. These interests have been clearly considered by the third master on his way here.


    Frankly speaking, the safety of the second daughter is directly related to the Hong Xing Gang and even the Zhao family. It''s impossible for him to let Yan Shao do anything wrong. However, this guy is crazy and can''t be persuaded.


    The second shot went to the third master''s shoulder, and the third shot, the furious third master, shot Yan Shao directly in his thigh. Although he was in great pain, Yan Shao still didn''t give up. He put his life to the last shot.


    "Bang." The bullet directly hit the rope on the cage. The cage fell straight. Yan Shao smiled ferociously. He didn''t even think about the consequences.

 Chapter 512

    Even if I can''t be removed, I will kill at least two girls. Although there is no boiling water in the pool, I will die if I fall down at the height of more than ten meters.


    And the third master''s heart suddenly cooled. The thing he regretted most in his life was that he had such a stupid son. He had more than enough success and more than failure. With my work style and emotional temperament, once the second daughter was gone, Hong Xingbang would be gone.


    As if at this moment, the air was frozen. The two goddesses were in a dull mood. How eager they were to feel my warm embrace again. They would not have any small emotions, nor would they pretend to lose memory to stab me.


    For just a few seconds, the scene before them changed rapidly, but the imagined pain and death did not come.


    The second daughter couldn''t help opening her eyes. They were surprised to find that the iron cage was held. Just at the critical moment, I rushed into the empty pool and held up the cage with my hands.


    Just now, when I changed the strong falling force into ordinary martial artists, the bones would have to be scattered. I have strong internal strength. In addition, the strong confrontation with Ouyang father and son has further improved my physique. So it''s very light to hold the cage.


    I''m afraid that those people will continue to drain water, simply put the cage on the ground next to them, and then break the iron pillars one by one. This scene shocked those people again. They swallowed their saliva subconsciously, as if they were stuck by something, unable to speak for a long time.


    In this way, sister-in-law and Liu Jie drill out of the cage and recover their freedom. They can''t help crying with joy. At the moment when the cage falls, it seems that the world is going to collapse. However, I catch them with my body, which is a good feeling to escape from death.


    When the third master saw this scene, he took a sigh of relief. As long as the second daughter was ok, he could find a way to make matters smaller. He could not hide his anger in his eyes and slapped Yan Shao severely. Although he had been crying for father and mother, the third master didn''t seem to hear him.


    "Bastard, I don''t care if I hit you." Third Ye swearing, took out a pistol and aimed it at Yan Shao''s head. At first, the latter took a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Shao with fixed eyes. He was scared out of his wits.


    "Dad, you, don''t scare me. I''m your son." Yan Shao burst into tears with a snivel and turned purple.


    "I don''t have a stupid son like you. Go on, I''ll go down." Third Ye clasps Yan Shao''s shoulder and walks downstairs. However, Yan Shao accidentally takes a shot in his thigh and limps.


    "Come down, too!" The third Lord shouted at the people. They dare not disobey.


    Not long ago, when they tormented me, they were still cynical and complacent, but by this time, they had a thorough understanding of who was the hunter.


    In a short time, the ten or so people stood in front of me. They were afraid of looking at me.


    Even the third master, who has gone through a lot of storms, is not good enough. He squeezed out a smile, "little brother, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    "Oh, these people, they forced me to eat shit before. It''s very annoying. Since I''ve prepared shit, it must be used. Go and get it." I said without expression, not that I was careful, but after this incident, I realized a very serious problem. Sometimes, I am always a woman and a human being, and sometimes, my kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself.


    There''s no need to reason with such a stubborn guy as them. It''s over to die.


    "Ah, big brother, can''t we apologize and kowtow? Eat shit or not..." there was a guy who was dissatisfied, but he didn''t finish saying it. When a gunshot rang, he fell to the ground and a blood hole appeared in his forehead.


    It was the third master who fired the gun. His face was light. "I called out to Chuang Feng, little brother. It''s all Tuo da. You''d better call him brother directly. Do you want to bargain? Go to hell! "


    "Hiss." These people can''t help but take a breath of cool air. They have no temper with the tyrannical means of the third master.


    "You, get the shit." Third Ye points to Hao Jian with a gun. Although he is burned beyond recognition, he still runs past.


    Originally, sister-in-law and Liu Jie still wanted to advise me, but I don''t want to deal with this matter simply. If they only come to me, maybe I won''t be so angry, but they will do it to my beloved woman, which is intolerable!


    I asked them to avoid going to the house not far away. After all, it''s dead and shit eating. They can''t stand it.


    The second daughter sighed, also can understand my mood, they that moved, wrote on the face.


    After a while, Hao Jian brought the bag and threw it to the people. "You are the dog head army master, please follow me." Three ye nuzui said.


    "No, I have become like this, but also..." Hao Jian has a pale face, but the swarthy muzzle points to him.


    "Don''t kill him. I need to watch him perform." I opened my mouth in time.


    Three Ye hurriedly nodded, "eat, who eat less, the end is the same as him."


    "GA." Hearing this, their faces were very ugly. They were going to eat symbolically, but the third master was merciless. At least they were part of the Hong Xing Gang.However, they have seen my ability, and they know that the third master is helpless. If this event leads to the collapse of Hongxing Gang, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Hurry to eat, I count five seconds, who is dawdling, send him on the road, five, four..." Third Master is also very cruel, holding a gun and shaking a circle.


    These people directly rushed to the bag of shit, tore the bag open, and then came to the two warriors, both of whom were equally punished. They were originally taking money to help people deal with the disaster, but they met with such a thing. In the eyes of ordinary people, they had a rebellious identity - experts in the late Ming Dynasty, but in the face of me, even a fart is not good. If they can save lives, Eating shit doesn''t matter.


    "Fuck you, don''t rob my shit."


    "Go away. I''m not afraid to tell you that I grew up eating shit!"


    "Leave some for me."


    These people are scrambling for food, as if it was something delicious in the bag. It''s not funny.


    I can''t help smiling, subconsciously back two steps, this shit is really too smelly, there is a guy, eat a mouthful or two, then run to the side to spit, the results of the third master mercilessly shot, I can see, what is life as grass mustard.


    With such a lesson, the rest of us will try our best to put it in our mouths, even if we can''t eat it, we should also bear it.

 Chapter 513

    Sure enough, at the critical moment of life and death, people''s potential is infinite. It''s impossible for them to smell it. But in the face of the anger of the third master and the swarthy muzzle of the gun, these people, just like the refugees in famine, are enjoying themselves, and they also express their gratitude for eating excrement.


    "I''ll take it. Don''t rob me. This big piece of shit tastes like chocolate. It''s delicious!"


    "It''s spicy beef!"


    "Well, I''ve decided not to eat in the future, but to eat shit!"


    Hearing these words, I couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shao on one side also showed his teeth.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to eat so fast. Leave little for Yan. He should like the soft one." I cleared my throat.


    "Ah." Yan Shao''s face turned white. He thought he was beaten and finished after eating a gun. But I mentioned him without a word. It was like a basin of ice water splashing on his head.


    Yan Shao can''t help but look at the third master, "Dad, this is too much, I am..."


    "hurry to eat!" The Third Master said coldly, without any sympathy. Fortunately, I just caught the cage. Otherwise, these people have died, including him!


    Now, the third master only wants to stabilize me with the lowest price. It doesn''t matter if he dies a few people. Let alone let his son eat shit. Even if he is called the third master, he will not hesitate. He can mix up to today''s height. The third master has suffered many humiliations that ordinary people don''t realize.


    Although he is Mr. Zhao''s adoptive son, he has been hiding his identity for many years. He didn''t take advantage of it. At the beginning, the third master was at the bottom of the building. He had drunk all his urine. The most beloved woman wanted to give it to the eldest brother to sleep. After sleeping, he had to clap his hands.


    Because of this ruthlessness, the third master was able to succeed. Moreover, not long ago, Yan Shao had a dispute with him and insisted on shooting the second daughter. If they were put down safely, they would not be angry with me, and they would not have to eat guns.


    "Dad, tiger poison doesn''t eat. You really have the heart, I..." before Yan Shao finished, the third master shot him again and hit him on the other thigh. The pain made Yan Shao fall to the ground and roll.


    "You deserve it. After I went upstairs, I began to hint that I would let you get rid of the relationship, only to catch myself and feel good about yourself. What kind of climate can you become? If it wasn''t for the sake of father and son, I would have killed you directly. Hurry up and eat! " The third master roared, Yan Shao blushed, his lips trembling with fear, "OK, OK, Dad, don''t shoot, I''ll eat."


    Now, Yan Shao knows how many mistakes he has made. At the beginning, I reminded him that he might not be able to accept the game. Yan Shao didn''t take it seriously. Even later, I proposed to exchange the internal pill for the second daughter, but he didn''t know the goods. Yan Shao''s intestines were all regretful. If he took the internal pill and went to the Ouyang family, the position of Hong Xing Gang would definitely be improved Class, of course, there is no regret medicine in the world. He has to pay a heavy price for his stupidity.


    Because both legs were injured, Yan Shao had to climb over a little bit. It was so slow that people couldn''t wait. Those people were very busy. They raised the bag directly and put it in front of him.


    When he looked up, he felt the stench coming from his nose. His head was askew, and he fell into a pile of shit...


    it didn''t look like he was pretending to be. The third master apologized, "don''t be angry, little brother, or I''ll eat it."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. This is the most powerful black man in Cloud City. He is so humble in front of me.


    I can see a little helplessness from the third master''s face. In fact, the third master didn''t deal with me. Instead, his son, who is not a useful man, has been haunted. He can offer and show his courage. However, when he is about the age of my parents, I haven''t been cruel enough.


    "Forget it. Let''s call it a day." I sighed. Fortunately, sister-in-law and Liu Jie had nothing to do, but they were frightened. Moreover, Liu Jie also woke up her memory. These people died, injured and ate a lot of shit, which was really miserable.


    "Ah, thank you for raising your hand!" The third master was surprised. He didn''t expect that I would open the net. After all, I can decide their life and death at any time, and Yan Shao did too much.


    "Well, if your son keeps messing around, don''t blame me for being cruel." I nodded. Actually, I was thinking about a problem. The third master shot and killed people. If I submit the evidence to the police, I might be able to give Hong Xingbang.


    But in that case, it may cause a series of negative effects. Even the event that I won the championship will be exposed. I think that since curator Du deliberately concealed it, it must be reasonable.


    At that time, I used the power of blood devil to hurt Ouyang and his son. In case of this incident, someone with ulterior motives wanted to rectify me, which was not easy to deal with. After all, in the competition, I broke through the dark power at one stroke from the middle stage of the Ming power to the early stage of the dark power. Such a great speed of progress and accomplishments have not yet been consolidated. If facing the peak of the dark power, or even the strong masters like Huajin, I It''s just as bad.What''s more, I suddenly had a clever idea. I had planned to deal with Zhao family before. If I ran to the blood washing Zhao family directly, it would be impractical. Now it''s the Internet age. In case it makes everyone know, I would be guilty.


    No matter what reason, we can''t do such crazy things. It seems that we have to find a new way. And the third master is one of old Zhao''s confidants. If we cut in from him, it would be an excellent choice.


    Once successful, you can overthrow the Zhao family without losing much manpower and material resources, which is the best!


    Although I don''t have much contact with the third master, I always feel that he is very courageous and flexible. Since he can even help his son, let alone the Zhao family?!


    In this way, the third master told them to clean up the scene, and then buried those guys. I took Liu Jie and her sister-in-law back to the car.


    Seeing me back safely, the driver was relieved because he heard a series of gunshots. He was still thinking about whether to run away or not, so as not to burn himself. But he didn''t expect that I would not only retreat all over, but also drive the Beauties home. He didn''t understand why the boss respected me so much, but now he suddenly realized!


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, thank you." As soon as I got in the car, Liu Jie jumped into my arms.

 Chapter 514

    Liu Jiemei''s eyes flashed with crystal tears, feeling the familiar embrace. She had mixed feelings for a while, pretending to lose memory and seeing my sad appearance. Although her heart was dark, she hesitated several times, especially at the moment when I left, Liu Jie almost told the truth.


    She wanted to keep me, but she felt that she was begging for help. With her understanding of me, once she made a decision, it was not to bump into the south wall and not look back.


    Because of this life and death crisis, she really can''t put it on. Although she may not enjoy my meticulous care in the future, Liu Jie has no regrets, but she can''t control her emotions when she feels my eyes full of tenderness and joy. There is no doubt that this is the tears of happiness.


    Love is like this. It needs time to settle down and it''s easier to survive. At the age of 18, we don''t know how to love someone or how to manage a good relationship. However, with all kinds of hardships, we cherish each other more.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, have I been angry with you before? I still don''t accept you. I just take me to play games when I say the meaning of your existence?" Liu Jie pursed her lips and her face was full of apologies.


    "Well, it did." I was a little embarrassed and nodded. It seemed that she not only woke up the lost memory, but also remembered clearly what happened in this period of time.


    "Oh, how can I bear to do this to you? It''s too bad. Brother Xiaofeng, you beat me and scold me." Liu Jie grabs my hand and prepares to slap herself. I am scared and hug her gently.


    "Well, don''t cry. Isn''t that over?" I patted Liu Jie on the back, comforted her in a low voice, and added, "besides, you are my treasure. How can I give up beating you?"


    "But... If you don''t beat me or scold me, you won''t take me to play games. After all, I''m such a fool. I''m not sure if I''m going to be the assistant behind you one day, because I''m not the only one who specializes in giving away the head and making eye contact for vision." Liu Jie wronged Baba and said.


    When I heard her question, I couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. I''m afraid that the little girl has been fascinated by the game recently. It''s a big hole in her brain.


    "Originally playing this game is because of you. I would like to kneel all my life in exchange for your smile." I''m serious. As an unromantic person, I admire myself for saying something so nutritious.


    Liu Jie was stunned. Suddenly, she felt that she was so precious. For many boys, the game is far more important than her girlfriend. Sometimes she even gets up on her knees and gets upset. She blows her beard and stares at her. But I never despise her. And I have such awareness.


    She slapped me twice in the face, regardless of my sister-in-law.


    Before that, Liu Jie didn''t know how to deal with her sister-in-law. After all, the sudden news made a big blow to her. She said those cruel words, but she was beating me. Maybe in Liu Jie''s opinion, I was just confused for a while and wanted to stimulate her.


    But I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s weight in my heart, impulsive, said some angry words of breaking up, so I forced her to jump off the stairs. Liu Jie was such a naive and simple girl, suddenly suffered a heavy blow, she felt that she was the most aggrieved person in the world.


    Looking at her appearance, I should not care about what happened in the past. I was secretly happy, but I was still struggling. How to coax her to get back together? Now it seems that some contradictions have disappeared with the ordeal of life and death.


    I took a look at my sister-in-law and found that she didn''t look angry. Instead, she looked at Liu Jie and me quietly with a knowing smile. She witnessed my feelings with Liu Jie and knew that there were such and such problems between us, and she herself was the biggest factor.


    So, my sister-in-law once thought about quitting, secretly leaving a letter, and then going to a distant place. In this way, Liu Jie''s estrangement with me can be solved. But when my sister-in-law found that my care for her had risen to a level of love, she understood that I could not leave her, just as she did not want me.


    So she abandoned this idea, we can step by step to today, it is absolutely a lot of unknown bitterness, if not I do my best to show that I can stop for her, but want to further desire, can not have today''s hand in hand.


    On the way, my phone rang again, but it was a strange local number. "Hello, who is it?"


    "Xiaozhuang, where are you? It''s not good. I went shopping back to the hospital just now. Xiaomei disappeared. Besides, the old man, his head was broken..." said the mother-in-law, crying.


    I was shocked. Feng tou told me that the old man''s head was broken and he didn''t know how it was. Although Liu Jie and his sister-in-law were safe, the old man lay down with a gun.


    "Mother in law, don''t worry. I''ve saved Xiaomei and rushed to the hospital." I quickly relieved, and call my sister-in-law, let her say a few words.


    Before long, the driver sent us to the hospital.


    although he insisted on not having money, I still took out a thousand yuan and gave it to him. If he hadn''t fired all the way, his sister-in-law and Liu Jie would have suffered more crimes.Not long ago, we arrived at the door of the emergency room. When mother-in-law saw Liu Jie, she frowned and snorted. Although she had compromised before, it was another thing to see Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie is a little cramped. She can''t help wringing her corner. I''m afraid that my mother-in-law will make trouble for her. After all, Liu Jie''s leg injury hasn''t been cured. She needs to be supported by others when walking. The most important thing is that she can only recover her memory without any stimulation.


    So I blocked in front of Liu Jie, a pair of iron heart to protect her appearance, mother-in-law''s face is stiff, also can see that I care about Liu Jie.


    "Mom, how''s my dad?" The sister-in-law grabbed the mother-in-law ''s hand and asked impatiently.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I see the blood all over the place. Xiaomei, in case your father leaves, we will be bullied later if our mother and daughter depend on each other." The mother-in-law sighed, her face melancholy.


    "Mom, don''t be such a crow mouth, my father is lucky." Said the sister-in-law, with a slight reproach.


    Soon, the light in the emergency room went out, and a white coat came out. His face was not very nice. We hurried up.


    "Well, we have tried our best. The brain damage of the injured is serious and the situation is not optimistic. It is unlikely to return to normal state. Of course, follow-up observation is needed."

 Chapter 515

    When we heard this, we didn''t look very good. My sister-in-law couldn''t help crying. At that time, the bad guys broke in and the old man didn''t say anything to stop him. But his weak body couldn''t resist. In order to protect her, he ended up like this. Ah, speaking of it, the old man became like this, which is closely related to me.


    Sometimes, life is really fragile and perishable, especially for ordinary people. If you are careless, your life may be in danger...


    however, I found that my mother-in-law didn''t feel too sad after receiving the news. Instead, she looked at me and embarrassed me. Before I remembered that my mother-in-law forced me to hang at home, I had goose bumps. If my mother-in-law was ill later, The feelings between them are more and more difficult to maintain. In this way, my mother-in-law may not die...


    but fortunately, now my sister-in-law and Liu Jie can both be discharged from the hospital. When they are at home, my mother-in-law will certainly be more restrained.


    In this way, my mother-in-law stayed in the hospital to take care of my father-in-law, and told us to go back first. If there is her here, it''s OK.


    After we said hello, we went home by car. I bought some vegetables in the supermarket near the community.


    When I got home, I began to work. Cooking has always been my strong point. But recently, I have been so busy that I didn''t have time to cook. I didn''t hesitate to refuse what the second daughter wanted to help.


    "Please, you go to have a rest. I''m in charge of cooking and you''re in charge of eating." To be honest, I am very happy today. Although the second daughter suffered from the disaster of life and death, they get along well now and forget all the unpleasant things. This is what I hope to see.


    At the end of my cooking, Liu Jie did not forget to call her father to report her safety. I also called Feng Tou to say that the matter was almost solved, and told him not to worry.


    Feng tou was relieved and asked me what happened to the game, because he had been paying attention to the game, but the news on the Internet surprised Feng tou. I have to admit that my game results are directly related to the future of the blood wolf hall. Facing those deep-rooted participants, I don''t have any advantages, so to speak, I have to show myself.


    However, I beat Zhao Wente strongly in the eight in four competition, and let him stop at the top eight. There was a lot of buzz on the Internet. Only in the final stage of the white hot competition, which was forcibly concealed by the official, which led to all kinds of speculation. After all, no matter what competition, the final is the most wonderful, the most interesting, but this trial has a head and a tail, It has become a mystery, but most people prefer to believe that Ouyang Jun of Kuncheng won the laurel,


    I didn''t disclose it in detail, just said it was ok, I didn''t want to say it, Feng tou didn''t ask, as long as I didn''t lose all my martial arts, that''s lucky, after all, I''m the top four, just this honor is enough to smile and be proud of Yuncheng.


    Before long, the four dishes and one soup I made was served. Liu Jie opened a yellow light and looked very warm.


    My sister-in-law took out a bottle of red wine and took the initiative to sit opposite me and let Liu Jie sit with me.


    Then, my sister-in-law poured a glass of red wine, and I said eagerly, "you are not well enough to drink this."


    "It''s OK, Xiaofeng, drink some red wine properly, which helps blood circulation." The sister-in-law shook her head and smiled softly.


    "Come, Xiaojie, it''s my fault that Xiaofeng and I kept secrets from you all the time. I''ll give you a toast and hope to get your forgiveness." My sister-in-law is a woman who knows a lot. Even if she doesn''t mention it all the time, she''s also a pimple in her heart. It''s better to put it on the table with pain and pleasure. Now there are only three of us.


    "Oh, sister plum, don''t say that. There''s no excuse. Actually, I''ve figured out that if it wasn''t for your help, brother Xiaofeng wouldn''t like me. I actually saw some things before, but I didn''t say it. I''m really afraid of losing brother Xiaofeng. So when he proposed to break up, his head would be short circuited for a while and he would do such a stupid thing ¡£¡± Liu Jie quickly shakes her head.


    "No, no, it''s my mother and I that make Xiaofeng confused. Fortunately, you have recovered your memory, otherwise, alas." The sister-in-law looks sad and unconsciously thinks of her father.


    I can''t pretend to be dumb when the two girls admit their mistakes to each other like this. "Don''t do this, it''s all my fault. I''m not mature in doing things. I don''t have a brain. Thank you very much. You can understand me like this, tolerate me, and love you!"


    As an implicit man, it''s not easy to say the word love. Maybe it''s the song love is hard to open in the heart.


    But at this moment, I said something deep in my heart. The eyes of the second daughter could not help moistening. The emotional eyes were enough to represent their voices.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, eat while it''s hot." I grinned, happy as a monkey.


    Although I used to live in a big hotel, I was very comfortable, but I didn''t have a warm feeling of family. I went back to this familiar place, and I had two girls to accompany me, eating and chatting, which was very relaxing.


    After eating, I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. My sister-in-law brought Liu Jie daily necessities. Then she said, "let Liu Jie sleep with me. Of course, she knows the truth of xiaobiesheng''s new marriage.".


    Then, the sister-in-law stretched out, showing a little bit of fatigue, her concave and convex hot figure, let me watch secretly swallow saliva.Especially when I went upstairs, my round buttocks were twisted. Liu Jie and I were left in the living room. I couldn''t help but reach out and take her into my arms.


    That soft body, as if it is the best aphrodisiac, this time, I have been a monk, that is, last night, little cherry helped me out.


    However, my hand slipped into Liu Jie''s coat. When she was with Liu Jie in the hospital before, she was only limited to talking with me. Then she played games. I was not allowed to touch her body at all. I was in a state of depression. Now I can relive my old dream with her. Don''t mention how excited I am.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it hasn''t been rubbed for more than half a month. It''s getting smaller. Come on, let me have a look." As I said this, I lifted Liu Jie''s coat and exposed the black cover with lace edge. With a little finger, it showed half of the white. Then, I pinched the little pink. Liu Jie blushed and trembled slightly.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, do you want to punish others?" She pouted, her voice full of expectation.


    "Hum, that''s right. In the past, when you lost your memory, your brother Xiaofeng suffered a lot. Every day, he is suffering from depression after suffering from your cold face to his fingers." I shook my head and said rather gloomily.

 Chapter 516

    "Hee hee, since you are reluctant to beat me and scold me, punish me physically." Liu Jie blinked, the bottom of her eyes flowing with spring.


    "Hey, it''s not that easy to get punished." This words say of my heart, can''t help blocking up her little pink lips, fumble in her body, Liu Jie''s greasy skin, let me love it.


    This kind of teasing, she is a wet, I hold Liu Jie up to the second floor, but always feel that this kind of cold sister-in-law, Liu Jie seems to see my concerns, close to my ears, whispered, "brother Xiaofeng, or we go to find sister Meizi, sleep at night."


    "Aha!" I almost laughed and slept together! Liu Jie is quite conscious.


    "Well, isn''t that good?" I didn''t immediately agree, it seemed too reserved.


    "What''s wrong? I''m still worried about being tortured by those bad people today. Sister Mei must be the same. If you''re not here tonight, she will have nightmares and insomnia. But they don''t want to let you go, so you can only go cheap." Liu Jie rolled her white eyes. She was so smart that she couldn''t see that I was fighting hard to get.


    "Haha, all right." I have two dry laughs. Hey, it''s hard for the chicken to take a holiday.


    I held Liu Jie in my arms and went directly to the door of my sister-in-law. Then I put her down. The little girls hid in the aisle next to me. Then I knocked on the door, and soon the door opened.


    My sister-in-law''s eyes are a little red. She seems to have just cried, "why don''t you come here if you don''t go to accompany Xiaojie?" She asked with a slight reproach.


    "Don''t you need me?" I asked, not very angry.


    "She needs you more than I do. Go back. We owe her too much." My sister-in-law finished saying that, she was ready to close the door, but I reached for her.


    Liu Jie in the corridor felt warm when she heard this, because she had no mother since childhood. Although her sister-in-law was only a few years older than her, she was really like her mother at some times. That''s why Liu Jie and her sister-in-law got to know each other very quickly.


    However, when it comes to my problem, Liu Jie is unwilling to go out of the concession, and she could not accept it before. Such a "morally bankrupt" me, but after careful consideration, she can''t help but sigh that the power of love is too strong. Once it gets into it, it will fascinate people and can do things recklessly, just like her before.


    Obviously, I''m so excellent. If I want to find a beautiful woman, it''s definitely a lot. But I can be as firm as my sister-in-law and never leave her. Thinking from another angle, Liu Jie also thinks that I''m special, or dare to be.


    Because living in the city, this kind of thing is not uncommon. There are not many people who can give as much as I do.


    It''s better for her to be generous than to tangle up in this matter and bring me some troubles. Otherwise, she may lose me. Besides, her sister-in-law is not such a difficult woman.


    "Sister Meizi, thank you for your humility. Brother Xiaofeng belongs to you tonight." Liu Jie can''t help opening her mouth.


    "Oh, Xiaojie, what are you doing?" My sister-in-law was a little panicked and shook her head. "No, I can''t use him... You can take him."


    "Don''t let go. You are both my women, not only tonight, but forever." As I said that, I took Liu Jie and entered my sister-in-law''s room.


    Anyway, this kind of thing of three people sharing a room, sooner or later, is to face. Instead of being embarrassed all the time, it''s better for me to face up to it. Sometimes, if I say more apologies, it''s better to be honest in bed.


    Only when they completely put down their shyness can they eliminate the knot in their hearts. For my hard break, my sister-in-law is helpless.


    "Xiaofeng, then you go to take a bath. When you were cooking just now, Xiaojie and I both washed it." My sister-in-law urged me, and I promised.


    Although not long ago, I played Shuangfei with Qu miaoting and Luo Yan, which was very cool physically, but I didn''t touch much psychologically. This is the lack of the lubricant of emotion. Only when I did it with my sister-in-law, there was a dual sublimation of psychophysiology, which may be the addition of love.


    I ran to the bathroom, the monkey rushed for a bath, then naked, ready to enter the sister-in-law''s room, but found the door locked.


    "Hello, open the door." I knocked on the door and shouted.


    "Xiaofeng, go to your room to sleep. Xiaojie will sleep with me tonight." After a while, came the voice of sister-in-law, the tone reveals complacency.


    I''ve been used to it. Just now, I was told to take a bath and do what I like. My face turns faster than my book. My chicken is hard. How can I afford to fight against the second daughter without going in.


    As a high-quality year of Sao, I don''t want to kick the door and simply open the window of the corridor, because there is an air conditioner outside, there is a place to settle down completely, plus my body is as light as a swallow, and I just jumped on the windowsill of my sister-in-law''s room


    but when the wind blows in this evening, I realize what is the cool wind blowing my butt.


    The light in the room has been turned off. Instead of sleeping, they are talking."Sister plum, look, is there a figure in the window?" And Liu Jie in the room found the window strange.


    "Ah, there are ghosts!" The sister-in-law was scared to lose color, and subconsciously turned on the light. "Go to find Xiao Feng."


    I jumped into the room and said, "Hey, brother Xiaofeng!" The second daughter fixed her eyes and found that it was me. Her face was strange.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you crazy? These ten floors are high. Are you kidding with your life?" My sister-in-law can''t help blaming me.


    "That''s right. I was scared to death. I thought it was a ghost." Liu Jie clapped her chest.


    "Ah, is it easy for me to meet you two? Who told you not to open the door? Where am I going to cry I said with a sigh on my face.


    "Hee hee, actually, we are going to go to your room together later, and give you a surprise. I didn''t know. You turned over the window and came in. It seems that we need to prevent fire, theft and wind in the future." Seeing the way I appointed Qu Baba, the second daughter couldn''t help laughing.


    I jumped onto the bed. The two girls only wore thin pajamas. The warm body gave me a lot of stimulation.


    In total, they recovered almost. I patted their buttocks, and the two girls understood my meaning. Although they were very shy, they tried to cooperate with me and raised their legs in M-shape.


    The secluded source of peach blossom, without reservation, appeared in front of me. It was just like a person who lost himself. I felt it when I looked at it.

 Chapter 517

    In fact, I have been waiting for a long time, and I have tangled countless times. How to coordinate the relationship between my sister-in-law and Liu Jie? Now, I feel infinite emotion in my heart. It''s just the so-called "good things are hard to grind". As long as I keep on, I hope there will always be.


    I am a male compatriot who is not good at speech expression. I can only use my best bed skills to let them feel my heart. I can''t wait to get together. My tongue is like a small electric motor, which keeps cultivating. However, on the principle of equal treatment, if one person chews for two minutes, even if they can''t stop breathing, I won''t lengthen the time.


    Because I am me, different fireworks!


    I believe that my high-frequency tongue skill is far superior to any electric toy. In a moment, my sister-in-law and Liu Jie were all paralyzed, and there was a lot of water and a lot of glitter under them.


    The most important thing is that the two girls all show the shame of being picked by Ren Jun. the sister-in-law belongs to the kind of young woman who is addicted to the dead and doesn''t pay for her life. She is like a ripe peach. When she eats it, it will be full of fresh juice and endless aftertaste. Liu Jie, on the contrary, is a green and astringent little girl, full of youthful vitality. But before I cultivated her, she is more like a little mango, full of surplus Fragrance.


    The two women are complementary. Stimulated by them, I have transformed into a real battle chicken.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you should do it with sister Meizi first, so that others can watch it." Liu Jie said shyly with a playful smile.


    "No, no, it''s better for you." My sister-in-law is also very humble. Obviously, they are all wet, and I have to let them come and go. I was immediately hit.


    I don''t hesitate any more. I lingered a little at the entrance of the water curtain of my sister-in-law, and then drove straight in. Suddenly, her body trembled slightly, and her mouth uttered a flirtatious chant.


    In fact, no matter men or women, watching with their own eyes will produce a kind of strange psychology. Liu Jie is no exception. Last time in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory, or under the effect of drugs, it was cheaper for me. She had a little conflict at the beginning. After all, she never thought about it. The most precious first time, it was gone, or with other women...


    at this time, Liu Jie will Like a curious baby, she watched me come in and go out, but she was also very witty. Her little hand slipped under her sister-in-law, and then she rubbed it slightly. This is a big sensitive part of a woman. Originally, her sister-in-law enjoyed it very much. When she pressed it, she felt that it was going to heaven.


    "Xiaojie, don''t rub it." My sister-in-law''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Sister plum, will you be more comfortable?" Liu Jie has a kind of pleasure brought by bad things. She doesn''t take it away.


    Moreover, I feel that it seems that the twists and turns inside are changing. The surging tide has turned me over.


    Before I did it with Luo Yan, she also liked to touch there. It turned out that there was such a saying. I couldn''t help blushing. Now I find out that I''m not a qualified old driver at all!


    Liu Jie''s understanding of women''s body structure is not as good as that of Liu Jie...


    however, like the two who served them just now, it''s two minutes for each of them. As soon as the time arrives, I guess, I''ll be ruthless. Obviously, my sister-in-law is still in a state of indecision. I''d like to grab my chicken and play the drum again. Of course, I can''t leave Liu Jie alone.


    Her sister-in-law showed a smile like expression. Just now, Liu Jie was so bad at her that she didn''t want to be left behind.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, if you can continue to work with sister Meizi, I will... Alas." Before LiuJie finished, I went in. Because her leg injury hasn''t healed, I''m still very careful.


    Just now, Liu Jie helped her sister-in-law to knead. This time, it''s her turn to "revenge". The sister-in-law holds the little pink on Liu Jie''s chest and doesn''t say anything. She also reaches out to knead it for her. In an instant, she is stimulated and her body is dyed with a layer of ruddy.


    "Don''t do that, sister plum. Can''t I be wrong?" Liu Jie hurriedly begged for mercy. It''s really amazing that she''ll get shot again. I''m afraid she''ll climb to the top of happiness in a minute.


    The sister-in-law looses her little pink and kisses Liu Jie again. Liu Jie refuses to show weakness and rubs her big white rabbit.


    Lying trough, watching my blood boil, was originally two beauties, so each other''s "indecent", the picture really let people spray nosebleed.


    At the beginning, when they first met, Liu Jie was in the car. She touched my sister-in-law''s chest intentionally or unintentionally, and even opened her eyes with me. In these months, we actually slept in a bed and did indescribable things!


    Of course, seeing their passion soothing, I can''t help thinking of Liu Yuhan, who used to be a lily. Alas, this stupid girl doesn''t know where she is now and how she is going.


    Sure enough, under my sister-in-law''s hands and my several in and out, Liu Jie''s body began to spasm unconsciously, just like an electric shock Her face was flushed, although Liu Jie was trying to suppress it, she still made some noises, which revealed her comfort.


    I found my sister-in-law''s face was successful, and I suddenly realized that, as the saying goes, ginger is still hot. Liu Jie wanted to play a trick on her, but she couldn''t eat rice. Under the attack of her sister-in-law and me, Liu Jie climaxed in minutes.


    In this way, she can have a good fight with me in "unlimited time". Then, I fell on my sister-in-law, and the room was full of boundless springAt the same time, Zhao family in Yuncheng.


    Although the night was already deep, old Zhao still called in Yan''s father and son urgently.


    Their gunshot wounds were treated, but they looked very embarrassed. Yan Shao, in particular, was hit by the third master. He was hurt all over. He was shot in both legs. He was not only bleeding, but also pale.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come here, but the third master was very tough. After all, old Zhao stressed that he wanted to take Yan Shao with him, which made him uneasy.


    "What do you two want to do?!" Old Zhao''s eyes flashed the meaning of senhan, which was cold.


    Although the voice is not loud, it reveals endless murderous spirit.


    "Ah." The third master was barely able to carry it, but his face was ugly, but Yan Shao was shivering and sat on the ground.


    "Grandpa Zhao, don''t scare me." Yan Shao trembled and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that Zhuang Feng has eliminated Venter? Why provoke him? Don''t you push my Zhao family into the fire pit? " Old Zhao squinted and said.


    "I, I thought that young master Ouyang had ruined his martial arts. How could I know..." Yan Shao was so sad and paused. "Grandpa Zhao, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid... I''m afraid. In fact, I want to get rid of that disaster for the Zhao family."


    "Oh, why do I hear that it''s useless for you to scold Zhao family and kill that kid for such a long time. As a result, you are very useful!" Zhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 518

    Even a three-year-old can hear that old Zhao is saying the opposite. The Majesty in his tone makes Yan Shao feel frightened. He quickly shakes his head. "No, Grandpa Zhao, it was deliberately framed me. Don''t misunderstand me!"


    "At this point, even if you don''t admit your mistakes, you still think of sophistry. It seems that there is no remedy for you." Old Zhao sighed. He turned over his hand and threw another dagger to the third master, who caught it tremblingly.


    The old man Zhao wrote lightly, "come on."


    "Ah..." not only Yan Shao, but also the third master was stunned immediately. "My adoptive father, Xiao Yan was just confused for a while, so he did such a stupid thing. Moreover, he was miserable enough. Please give me a chance."


    In front of me, the third master showed sincerity and obedience, because he had no choice and understood the seriousness of the matter. Now he is faced with the requirements of old Zhao. The third master has some tolerance. In fact, he still hurts Yan Shao. Otherwise, it is impossible to buy him a multi million sports car soon after the destruction of the tiger gang.


    He and old Zhao have known each other for many years. Although there was not much contact during this period, he still felt that old Zhao didn''t need to do such a great job. At least he was the son of old Zhao, and Xiao Yan was also a relative. There should be room for bargaining.


    "Opportunity? A fool like this doesn''t need a chance. You can do it by yourself. What are you waiting for? In order to deal with that kid before, even my own grandson Zhao Yunfei can sacrifice. He is an old man in the Jianghu. He has no courage. What can he do to make a big deal? " Said old Zhao with a beating.


    "Adoptive father, you used to be so cruel. Why?" Three Ye plops, is kneels down on the ground, hoped that he can open one side.


    However, old Zhao didn''t move. He snorted coldly. "You also said that it was in the past. If it wasn''t for Chuang Feng''s mercy, how could it be like a needle in a hole today? To be honest, the thing Zhao Tiehan regretted most in his life was that he didn''t let Wente kill Zhuang Feng in one fell swoop. I knew that, so I went out in person. Now, he has grown to the point of being feared and seriously affected the interests of my Zhao family. Those cats and dogs who were close to him, who were not on the table before, have started to compete with Zhao group without fear Fight, it''s just riding on my head to shit and pee! "


    His words showed a lot of unwillingness and anger. Maybe old Zhao never dreamed that I was just a little-known brat a few months ago. He could play with me freely among the applause. Because he called himself famous and decent, he used some connections to try to kill me again and again, but I was lucky.


    Up to now, even though old Zhao had several schemes of planting stolen goods and getting blame, these local officials dare not cooperate with him. After all, I swaggered in and out with the commander-in-chief and others, which is enough to show some things.


    Although the people who were present signed the confidentiality agreement, the smart people could draw inferences from one example after careful analysis. You know, Ouyang Jun had already sent out cruel words, which made me unable to survive the elite trials. As a result, their Ouyang family kept absolutely silent, but I was alive.


    It''s not normal at all. Just think about it. If Ouyang Jun won the laurel, I''m afraid that all kinds of good news would have reached the stage known to all. In this way, Ouyang Jun could almost be ruled out from winning the championship. I can see from my high-profile dinner with curator Du!


    As long as I think about it, it makes people feel extremely afraid. If I win the laurel, why should I hide the news? Most people in the outside world think that this is to leave some face for Ouyang''s family. In fact, curator Du has this idea, because it''s for my protection. It''s nothing to defeat Ouyang Jun, only to prove that I''m a black horse worthy of being.


    And my powerful move, which killed old Ouyang, is a shocking and explosive news. Once it is made public, I will become the focus of the world''s attention. In this way, the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge is likely to face the east window incident.


    Although Lord Ouyang doesn''t feel the power of darkness, Du Hongchen can see the clue. Although he is one of the top experts in Nanyun Province, he is also a great power in China, and there are some high people who are hidden in the world. In case some people have a bad mind and see the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge, I will never have a peaceful day.


    Therefore, Du Hongchen''s temporary decision seems to have completed Ouyang''s family. In fact, it is to help me delay time. As long as I stop for a year and a half, if I hold on and finish self-help, it will be a great joy. In the future, it will be a promising future. It is also a great material for Nanyun province. If it fails, at least it will not set off a catastrophe in the Wulin and the secret of blood devil''s incomplete knowledge He will keep it secret all the time. It can only be said that his considerations are really good intentions.


    Until now, Mr. Zhao recalled that I had the strongest attack against Lord Ouyang. He was afraid for a while. If it was him, he would be absolutely blasted to pieces on the spot! There is no doubt that the present old man Zhao is restless all the time. He is worried that I will come to visit Zhao''s house and wash it with blood.


    In that way, the Zhao family has no power to fight. At this juncture, Yan Shao wisely attacked me. It''s just to help. In his opinion, such a fool is not to be spared.


    "Adoptive father, I can''t say that. I can understand your mood. But according to my understanding of that boy, he shouldn''t take the initiative to find trouble. We should calm down first, and then take the long view." The third master forced out a smile. He seldom saw old Zhao so furious, but he sighed secretly when he thought about the elite trials."Ha ha, there''s no chance to take a long-term plan. Ah San, don''t forget yourself. Think about how your life came. Give you some time to think." Old Zhao sighed a little. Although he didn''t lose his temper, the more his face was like water, the more frightening it was.


    Originally, old Zhao was uneasy. Yan Shao hit the muzzle of the gun. No matter what reason, he could not erase his crime. Only when he died could he eliminate old Zhao''s hatred.


    The third master took a deep breath, his eyes were very complicated, he saw Yan Shao, the latter was scared to snivel and tears, the sad expression, called him the father''s heart.


    Then, the third master threw the dagger at Yan Shao''s feet, "little Yan, do it yourself." In his voice, there was a trace of grief that could not be hidden.

 Chapter 519

    This tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. He doesn''t want to do it himself. There will be a shadow all his life.


    "Dad, I really don''t want to die, and I''m going to take over the descendants of Yan Family..." Yan Shao''s face is pale, a kind of unprecedented fear, enveloping him. In recent years, no matter what mistakes he made, as long as Yan Shao bows his head and apologizes, the matter can turn over. At most, the third master blames him.


    But now, the third master actually let him make a break, which means that the last straw of life-saving was broken, and Yan Shao felt that the sky would collapse. He never thought that a carefully planned kidnapping would end in failure. What''s more sad is that he managed to get through my hurdle, but old Zhao kept biting.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, no matter how much money, Yan Shao will buy one. This is a great life. He hasn''t enjoyed enough. Looking at the sharp dagger in front of him, Yan Shao''s heart is as dead as a stone. Without speaking, the third master has already sentenced him to death.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it myself." Yan Shao picked up the dagger, he also understood that the third master''s helplessness, suddenly, Yan Shao''s eyes flashed a haze.


    "Die, old man." Yan Shao''s legs were hurt, but at this moment, he broke out with courage that he had never had before. Anyway, it was a dead end. It''s better to fight with old Zhao. If you can drag him into the water, it''s not a loss.


    Even though Yan Shao has the momentum of seeing death as death, it doesn''t help. He is just an ordinary person. Before he gets close to old Zhao, he is shrouded in a strong Qi force and can''t move for a moment.


    Then, old Zhao turned around, and he smiled thoughtfully, "yes, it''s good, A-San. You''ve raised a good son, and you want to die with the old man."


    he blushed and said impatiently, "adoptive father, I''ll kill him now!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    As he said this, old Zhao raised his hand. In a moment, a black snake''s head came out of his sleeve. It was bigger than a normal man''s fist. When the black snake opened his mouth, the room was full of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the father and son of Yan family were shocked. Before that, the Third Master always wondered why the adoptive father always wore some thick clothes recently, and he always liked to put his hand into his trouser pocket. Before, he had no such habit. For an old man like Zhao, if he was close to a woman, he would have some difficulty. The third master thought that he could not feed a woman, so he played with his chicken ¡£


    But at this moment, the third master suddenly realized that there was a black snake hidden in his sleeve, which looked creepy.


    He didn''t know what was going on. How could this good arm be replaced by a python? Because old Zhao had a good news blockade. There were few people who knew that he had broken his arm. Those soldiers also returned to the military area that day. Even the third master had no idea. At this time, he was in a fog. Could his father have used his body to feed this kind of poison!?


    Then the snake spits out the scarlet letter and licks it back and forth on Yan Shao''s face. He is scared to death, but it seems that he has been fixed due to the blockade of Qi.


    After a while, Yan''s crotch was wet. "A-San, you go out first." Old Zhao said with his mouth curled. It''s not suitable for him to see such a scene.


    The third master took a deep look at his son. He suddenly felt that he was extremely sad. When Qu Yihu was plotting, he was very happy. Hong Xingbang also became the leader of the underground forces in Yuncheng.


    Before long, he will say goodbye to his son forever. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a gangster with boundless scenery. But in front of old Zhao, he is just a dog. For so many years, he has no credit or hard work. Even if he kneels down and pleads for love, old Zhao is not willing to raise his hand. In this regard, he is even inferior to that boy.


    However, it is because of old Zhao''s ruthlessness that the stability of the Zhao family is like Mount Tai. The third master is not a good man, but he dare not have any hesitation. Maybe he angered old Zhao and he died together.


    "Yes, my adoptive father, I''ve thought about it. If you don''t understand the overall situation, you should kill." Finish saying, three ye big step meteor walked out, just when closing the door, couldn''t help but see Yan Shao for the last time.


    Anyway, he''s a pro son. There must be some feelings. However, his ability is limited. Only the white haired people send the black haired people. To be honest, if that kid kills Xiaoyan, he won''t feel sad. At best, it''s endless hatred, but it''s the adoptive father he has been worshiping.


    A deep sense of sadness surged into my heart. The third master could not help but burst into tears. He could not remember how long he had not cried. Even though he had no choice at the moment, he did not dare to make any noise...


    this evening, someone was destined to be happy and sad. After a long war, my sister-in-law and I fell asleep happily holding them. There is no doubt that they can shake hands and make peace. For me It''s the biggest comfort, so that I don''t feel like a person inside or outside. In this way, I have no psychological burden. This feeling is really great.


    Maybe it was last night''s "war" that was too fierce. I was tired. They were like kittens, leaning on my arms. Instead, I woke up early. Looking at the two women beside me, I felt infinite emotion and happiness. I didn''t wake them up, but I kept my eyes closed and searched for the inheritance of the king of medicine in my brain.Traditional Chinese medicine has a long history of thousands of years in China, during which many remarkable and well-known people emerged. Sun Simiao was one of them. At that time, medical technology was still in a stage of crossing the river by feeling stones. Many things needed to be explored, rather than relying on the previous experience.


    The most accomplished thing of Sun Simiao is acupuncture and alchemy. Although there are many traditional Chinese medicine museums for acupuncture treatment, most of them are just on the surface, so it is difficult to reproduce the essence of acupuncture to the world.


    Over time, people''s views on acupuncture have been somewhat unsatisfactory, and there are even some people who sneer at it and worship foreign things.


    As a martial artist who cultivates both internal strength and internal strength, I found that I have unique advantages, because there are so many acupoints in the human body, many of which can''t be penetrated by Qi strength alone, so I need to cooperate with internal strength and skillfully open acupoint channels, so as to achieve the effect of "combining internal with external".


    In recent years, it is not uncommon for Qijin martial artists to develop internal strength, which is rare. Moreover, after the cultivation of Yijinjing, I have reached a thorough understanding of acupoint meridians. On this basis, it is not difficult to further explore the transmission of medical skills.

 Chapter 520

    In my mind, there is a lot of information, just like constantly storing things in the hard disk. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    What''s more, as long as I have free time, I can study and study. It not only has the inheritance of medical skills, but also includes what Sun Simiao has seen and heard in his whole life, as well as the record of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I seem to have a long and long dream.


    Finally, the second daughter woke me up, and I found that it was already three poles of sunshine. The second daughter just called me for half a day, and touched me, but there was no response. They thought I was in a state of affairs. In fact, I was immersed in the sea of medicine, and some lingered.


    Originally, I just had the assumption that I would cure my sister-in-law''s infertility, but with my initial contact with those things, I have more confidence!


    I took my second daughter out for a big meal, and then I bought a box of silver needles. Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. Let Liu Jie do an experiment. According to the doctor, her leg injury will take at least three months to recover completely. After all, Liu Jie has been depressed for a hundred days. In this way, she is like a small burden, no matter where she goes It''s always inconvenient for someone to hold on.


    But when I proposed to treat her leg, Liu Jie was a little shocked. "Brother Xiaofeng, are you bragging? You fight so hard, you can hide bullets like superman. Do you still have such skills?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, you don''t need to go to the hospital in a hurry. It''s just the opposite. In fact, it doesn''t matter to cast some plaster. Anyway, we are all at home recently, so we can concentrate on taking care of Xiaojie!" The sister-in-law could not help sighing.


    "Cough, why don''t you trust your man?" I didn''t say it angrily. In their eyes, I was totally on a whim. I thought it was one. Because Liu Jie''s leg hurt last night, she paid special attention to the strength and frequency. In case Liu Jie got hurt, she would not be very well.


    For my concern, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law are naturally well-informed, but they don''t approve of my "nonsense"


    "Brother Xiaofeng, they believe you. I will be paralyzed in bed for the rest of my life. You can take care of me." Liu Jie spits out her tongue and takes off her thin leggings. This season, it''s getting cold. They are not very well. When they went out just now, I asked them to wear more. Don''t get a cold for fashion.


    Because I realized a problem. Although my master taught me how to collect Yin and replenish Yang, which directly improved my physical and martial arts accomplishments, it seems that the girl who has been having fun with me will gradually lose her physical fitness.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. At that time, I didn''t have a choice. I stepped into the ranks of martial artists with this kind of partial method, so I wronged my sister-in-law. Now I start to learn medical skills, and I can help them to regulate their physique properly, so that I won''t leave any hidden diseases.


    Soon, Liu Jie showed a pair of white calves, but there were some ointments on them. The mottled scars were a bit shocking. Originally, according to the doctor''s advice, Liu Jie had to continue to plaster for a while, but she didn''t agree. In that case, she didn''t want to go out to meet people. The doctor also said that, which may lead to leg straightness, and she won''t walk in the future Coordination.


    For this reason, Liu Jie has been tangled for a long time, because she doesn''t want to be my burden all the time and is easy to be despised, so she still insists on not plastering. For this matter, last night, her sister-in-law also advised her to go to the hospital as soon as possible, not for the sake of beauty, regardless of the cost.


    That''s why I can''t wait to treat her. If I can''t, I have to go to the hospital.


    I stretched out my hand and touched it gently. Liu Jie could not help frowning, and her calves trembled. Soon, the strength of Qi penetrated into her calves. Sure enough, this piece of muscle tissue had different degrees of damage, including bones, slightly deformed.


    I used Qi force to wrap the pain, and then I inserted two silver needles, which can play a role of paralysis. Then, with internal force, I corrected the deformed bone.


    "Does it hurt?" I asked Liu Jie subconsciously.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s cool." Liu Jie pouted and said happily. She didn''t expect that after pretending to retrieve her memory, I could be so intimate with her, which was far better than before. This kind of taste of continuing leading edge made her like eating honey.


    After about a minute or two, I successfully corrected Liu Jie''s leg bones, and with Qi strength, with silver needles, cleverly repaired the muscle tissue. I can feel that this piece of skin is constantly heating.


    Before long, her leg injury, basically recovered!


    "Whoo." I took a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was quite effective to keep studying in the morning. If it''s a normal recovery speed, Liu Jie can''t walk by herself without a month or two. If she wants to recover completely, she has to pay attention to many things.


    And I, after a short study, just learn some fur, it has such a magical effect, even I can''t believe it.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, no way. I said that it''s better to go to the hospital to ensure more security. Don''t go around." The sister-in-law sighed and reached out to help Liu Jie.But Liu Jie stood up subconsciously, "I don''t feel the pain!" Said, she tried to walk a few steps, incredibly as before as flexible, she can not help jumping, can not conceal the excitement and joy.


    "Eh!" Her sister-in-law''s face was surprised. She blinked. She couldn''t believe this scene. You know, Liu Jie, who was just a few minutes ago, was limping on the road. Even though she was stubborn and insisted on biting her teeth, she couldn''t hide her faltering appearance.


    However, the Kung Fu of this cup of tea can not only walk normally, but also jump around freely, which almost surprised her.


    "Xiaojie, don''t exercise so hard, in case..." said the sister-in-law hurriedly, with worries on her face.


    "It''s OK. Her leg injury is almost complete." I waved my hand. I was very happy that my sister-in-law cared so much about Liu Jie.


    "Really?!" Sister-in-law some big eyes stare small eyes, see I nodded, she immediately overjoyed, "Xiao Feng how do you do it."


    "Hey hey, don''t look at me like this. I know that I''m too successful. I need to slow down, or the whole world will know me." I said, shaking my head.


    My sister-in-law turned a white eye, revealing a strong charm. I thought of her amorous feelings last night, and I was a little moved.

 Chapter 521

    Just because I''m so excellent, my sister-in-law has some untrue feelings, or fear of losing me. You know, the ordinary me at the beginning, for 100 yuan, can give a "gun" hot liquid to each other.


    Today, I have given my villa as a gift, and it is still intact under the gunfire. Not only that, but also the amazing acupuncture technique has been revealed, which can''t be described by scraping eyes.


    She felt that she was just like a vase. She was beautiful, with good figure and friendly temper. Just like this, she could not match me at all. Over time, she had a humble mentality.


    She doesn''t want to be a full-time housewife. Even if I don''t look down on her, she doesn''t feel very good. If she can, she would like to seek a job. In this way, she won''t be bored. This woman, sometimes when she is free, likes to daydream.


    The most important thing is that the days without my company are extremely difficult. At this time, my sister-in-law''s eyes are full of infatuation.


    "Xiaofeng, is there anything else you can''t do?" She couldn''t help asking me.


    "Yes, I can''t make sure about giving birth to children. I need..." I was a little flirtatious, but when I said half of it, I hurriedly stopped and realized the mistake.


    Sure enough, when I heard this, my sister-in-law looked gloomy and turned away.


    "Ah, look at my crow''s beak, which pot can''t be opened or lifted, but don''t be sad, sister-in-law. I''m confident to cure you later." I blame myself.


    "Xiaofeng, please don''t comfort me. You were absent two days ago. The doctor has made it clear that the recovery rate is less than one percent. Because the fallopian tube is damaged so badly, I don''t want to report any hope." The sister-in-law shakes her head gently. Obviously, when she mentions this topic, she will still feel sad. For a woman, giving birth to a child is an essential ability. Especially in China, every family is talking about the continuation of incense. It''s no wonder that after receiving the news, the mother-in-law will have such an almost unreasonable behavior.


    If you change into another man, even the rich second generation can''t give a villa for no reason. I have a steelyard in my heart, but I''m different. I just want to stay with her forever, so it doesn''t matter whether I write my name or not.


    When my sister-in-law lost her fertility, as long as she was a normal person''s logical thinking, she would not be optimistic about our future, let alone her mother-in-law. Before that, she urged me and her sister-in-law to make a man quickly. When she learned that her sister-in-law was pregnant, she was not happy.


    As a result, when my sister-in-law had an accident, she thought of "doing things by myself". Before I entered the society, she was locked up earlier. In this way, I had less worries. After all, my mother-in-law had some rigid ideas.


    "It''s really not consolation. When did I cheat you? Anyway, wait and see!" I grabbed her little hand and said solemnly, "now I''m just thinking about the skin. If I go further, it''s not difficult to treat my sister-in-law. Her injuries involve the structure of the body. I''m not so anxious. It''s about gradual progress.".


    Seeing how serious I look, my sister-in-law can''t help but smile. She has a premonition that I''m not blatantly speaking. There are too many miracles in this little man, and she''s no wonder.


    If fertility can be restored, she will definitely be the happiest woman in the world. Her sister-in-law shows a sweet smile from her heart, looks at her charming face and attractive red lips, and I can''t help kissing her. I stretch out my hand to hold her willow waist, which is very soft and soft.


    My sister-in-law glared at me and looked at Liu Jie''s side. She was obviously signaling me not to be careless, but I pretended not to see it.


    I overwhelmed my sister-in-law on the sofa and felt her soft body. My heart flowed and my hands slipped into her skirt and felt the softest skin.


    But Liu Jie is very clever. She chose to turn a blind eye to our bold actions. "Oh, yes, I want to tell Dad the good news."


    As she said, she rushed upstairs, but I noticed that Liu Jie hid in a corner of the corridor and looked down secretly. This little girl, she seems to be more colorful than me. She likes peeping at me and my sister-in-law. Is it more exciting?


    I also can''t understand what she thinks, but my sister-in-law is not so keen and can''t perceive Liu Jie''s existence. In a moment, I untied her blouse and exposed her Lavender underwear, which makes people look at it and feel excited.


    Gently, the soft white rabbit jumped out. I was sucking it, and my big hand slipped down unconsciously. I felt the heat in her private place. I couldn''t help swallowing. Ma ya, my sister-in-law moved and said no?!


    This woman, as expected, likes to have different opinions. Under my provocation, she sends out babbling, like the most moving notes in the world, stimulating every nerve of me.


    I remember last time, I was still making trouble with her in the living room. In a blink of an eye, there was another Liu Jie at home. Hehe, later on, if you bring back the little cherry, there will be another scene of Sammy gathering. I''ll be excited if you think about it.I took off my pants in a hurry. When I was about to fight a big battle, suddenly the phone rang. It was a strange number, which made me upset for a while. At this juncture, who the hell called me.


    "Hello? What are you doing? " I asked impatiently.


    "Little brother, it''s me, Yan San." Hearing this slightly familiar male voice, I was slightly shocked. What did he call me for?


    "What''s the matter? Did your father and son get hurt and want to pay me? I have no money. " He''s not very friendly because he''s ruined my good.


    "No, no, no, I want to discuss something with you. I don''t know if you are free now." Obviously, the third master is full of awe for me. The young man who can make old Zhao talk about the color change is definitely worthy of his deep respect.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" I responded generously.


    "I wonder if you are interested in overthrowing the Zhao family!" The third master''s voice is not very loud, but it is a heavy bomb to me. Before I thought about it, I would like to have a good talk with him. Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative to contact me, which is really unscientific. Isn''t he Mr. Zhao''s adoptive son?


    "Do you want to follow me? You''d better not have such an idea. "

 Chapter 522

    In the face of my warning, the third master was a little frightened and hurriedly replied, "little brother, I don''t have the courage."


    In fact, I am quite surprised. In just one day, he has such a bold idea. Is it his intention to turn away from the dark? I always think that if the third master has such awareness, it should be something happened.


    "Then tell me about the motive." I asked without hesitation.


    "Just last night, Xiaoyan was gone." In a simple sentence, it contains the meaning of grief. It doesn''t sound like a joke.


    "What did old Zhao do?" I have a brow.


    "Yes, now he is not worth my life at all. I want to avenge Xiaoyan!" The Third Master said without hesitation,


    "well, it seems that his death has something to do with me, and you are so sure. Will I promise you? If I record this call and give it to old Zhao, you will die miserably. " If it''s true, as Sanye said, he has come to the end of his tether. Once he admired old Zhao''s ability and even regarded him as his own father. However, when the Zhao family was in crisis, old Zhao''s cruelty and unscrupulous means exceeded his tolerance limit, which suddenly revealed that old Zhao had no principle.


    In particular, the black snake made the third master feel a lingering fear. He was worried that he would step into the afterworld and die in Shekou one day.


    Instead of waiting for death passively, it''s better to seize the initiative. There''s still a thread of life in that way, and it''s expected to avenge his son. So after some weighing, the third master made such a decision.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line.


    "Little brother, I believe you are not that kind of person. Someone in Yan is already in a desperate situation. You can''t do such a thing. Besides, you and that old guy have a deep hatred. How can you shake hands and make peace?" The voice of the third master revealed a firm determination.


    "Haha, you still look up to me. Tell me what you can do to help me!" Before that, I was struggling about what to do with the Zhao family, but I didn''t have a good clue.


    But unexpectedly, old Zhao killed Yan Shao by himself. This move hurt the third master deeply, so he saw his character clearly.


    "I have some evidence of Zhao''s bribery of officials. Although it was a few years ago, it is also persuasive. As far as I know, Zhao''s group has serious problems of tax evasion and tax evasion. Because of the shelter of local officials and even the backing of the province, they are so bold and reckless. However, I think we can impeach Zhao''s in many ways, and let them gradually Lose credibility, become a mouse crossing the street, when the time comes, a lot of things are echoed! " When Sanye said these words, his tone was a little shaky. He never thought that one day, he would betray old Zhao. Of course, he also understood that he could not help the tyranny any more. The Zhao family was famous and decent on the surface, and actually did a lot of bad things, which was in line with the overall situation.


    Then he added, "of course, when necessary, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. It seems that Zhao''s family has a great career. In fact, it''s a hollow snowball. Now Zhao Wente is seriously injured. As long as Zhao''s old man dies, Zhao''s family will become a plate of loose sand, but..." the third master was a bit eager to talk, and seemed to think of something terrible ¡£


    "But what?" I asked curiously.


    "He raised a black snake at the cost of one arm, which was very scary!" From the shaking voice of the third master, you can feel the fear in his heart.


    Black snake!? I was stunned at first, and suddenly realized that before the trial, I saw Mr. Zhao, whose hand was always in his pocket. Before Ming Dynasty, it was blown up by the little black ball. I wondered. I thought he was pretending to be a fake arm, so I was afraid that it would make everyone know, so I dare not take it out.


    I don''t think it''s right. Now the Third Master said that, I suddenly realized that there was a black snake hidden. The old man was cruel enough. If he met a rival with similar strength, even a slightly better one, he could be surprised.


    Originally, Mr. Zhao had the strength of dark power in the middle period. In addition, this vicious black snake, even the fairy master, was not necessarily his opponent.


    It seems that yesterday''s opening up of the Internet was still beneficial. If it wasn''t for the third master to provide such important information, I would probably suffer a big loss. After all, if the strong fought each other, a small loss would determine life and death.


    I had a general chat with the third master and heard his sad tone. I was filled with emotion. Although he was a powerful man, he had unknown helplessness. As early as many years ago, when he was accepted by the third master, he was destined to work for him all his life. Even though the development of Hongxing Gang is good now, as long as old man Zhao is willing, it can be easily eliminated in one pot.


    Before, Sanye thought that he and the Zhao family were grasshoppers on the same line. But after experiencing this, he saw through the essence of old Zhao, so he was determined to take this step bravely to do things that he never dared to think of before.


    When the third master called me, his body was shaking. He had never been so excited in his life.


    However, for the enforceability of some details, I asked him to discuss with Feng tou in detail. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Once successful, Yuncheng will usher in a new opening!It is because of my brilliant performance in the trials, with the base card and capital, even if there is any difference, I have the support of the commander-in-chief behind me. However, I don''t want to rely on the commander-in-chief before I have to.


    He is in a high position and has many concerns. It''s not difficult to help me wipe out the Zhao family, but it''s easy to be caught by others. Especially in the current situation, the Ouyang family can''t speak with the recording because of the failure in the competition, which also aggravates their hatred for me.


    Before, in order to deal with me, old Zhao deliberately made mischief and invited the soldiers from Ouyang''s family, which is enough to prove that their positions are the same. While Zhao''s family and Ouyang''s family haven''t recovered, I need to put the resolution of Zhao''s family on the agenda, and it''s just the right time for the third master to rush, showing full sincerity.


    Some eggs hurt because this phone call has destroyed the beautiful atmosphere. My sister-in-law has already dressed up and enjoyed watching variety shows. I can''t force her to lie on her lap and watch TV together and enjoy the precious pleasant time.


    Before long, the mobile phone vibrated a few times. I took it out and saw that it was Liu Jie who sent several screenshots on wechat. I clicked it and saw that it was actually about Liu Yuhan''s dynamic!

 Chapter 523

    It turns out that after she left Yuncheng, she first rested for a period of time. When her waist injury was cured, she took Miss Liu to travel with her. She took a lot of photos, including the dynamic of these words and pictures.


    "Time, can let a person forget everything, can also erase so unbearable pain."


    "Just let the heavy rain wash away the sand in my memory..."


    "why should I be so cruel at the beginning, and now I can''t forget him?"


    "Give me a cup of water to forget love, and I won''t cry all night."


    These trends were sent in the last week, with her self portrait or some pictures of literary and art style attached. I don''t know why. Seeing these news, I feel warm. It seems that she hasn''t had a good life since she left me.


    Although I have been blessing her silently before, she will be able to live a happy life in the future, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    When Liu Yuhan said goodbye, Liu Jie was in a sleepy stage. Miss Liu also discussed with Liu Zhanpeng about the plan of sending Liu Jie abroad for treatment. However, she was lucky enough to have a natural appearance and woke up, but she lost part of her memory.


    But when Miss Liu knew this afterwards, she was a little lucky. Although she didn''t know about me and my sister-in-law, she had already included me in the category of bad man from my immature performance and the temperament of stepping on two boats.


    Liu Jie used to be a student of her. She hoped that Liu Jie would be happy later, not around a man. Because she had no great emotional experience and was hurt by her former husband when she was young, she had more or less prejudice against men. Subconsciously, she had a concept of these three legged toads Hard to find, two legged men are everywhere, there is no need for me, and put down the girl''s reserve.


    Liu Yuhan also knew Liu Jie''s amnesia for the first time. Because of this, she had a slight wavering. In short, there was no emotional enemy and no psychological burden. Of course, she was not sure whether the specific situation of my sister-in-law and I was trying to stimulate or to entrust for life, which also made Liu Yuhan have been struggling and hesitating.


    It is because Liu Jie has lost her memory that Liu Yuhan can make these developments without any concern. Anyway, she doesn''t know who she is talking about. Liu Yuhan was originally a woman who couldn''t hide her mind. Since she was occupied by me, Liu Yuhan''s heart has been in a mess. She likes to use diary to record her mind, but now it''s more convenient to use wechat to record pictures and texts.


    In addition to these, there are screenshots of Liu Jie''s chat record with her. Because Liu Yuhan is afraid of being lectured by Miss Liu, so when he releases the news about me, he directly checks the designated friends to be invisible, and Miss Liu is among them.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, sister Han seems to be very pitiful. Aren''t you going to chase her back?" Liu Jie sent me another message.


    "I tried to keep it, but it didn''t work. Besides, it''s not fair to you, is it?" To tell you the truth, I have mixed feelings when I see the news released by Liu Yuhan. I think of every bit about her. This woman, in fact, is very lovely. Although she likes duplicity, she always thinks for me.


    I feel that I owe her a lot, but I do little for her. Now, I have been merciful everywhere. If I still want to break the ties, it will be unfair to my sister-in-law.


    Liu Jie was really touched by my question, because she knew the things between Liu Yuhan and me, including Liu Yuhan''s unknown past. At the beginning of contact, Liu Jie was very distressed for her. After all, as a white rich beauty who is well-off, she saw too little dark side. On the contrary, Liu Yuhan''s experience made her full of compassion, Then there was the story of the war of love.


    Standing in Liu Jie''s position, she can now accept her sister-in-law, regardless of gains and losses, she has been thankful, and has gone through the ordeal of life and death. Liu Jie wants to understand that, anyway, it''s all for my good, why pursue perfection blindly.


    It''s undeniable that she will lose some love from me, but she can get the care from her sister-in-law. It''s like mother''s love. Liu Jie still enjoys it. After all, when she was very young, her mother left the world, and Liu Zhanpeng always pulled it up.


    Although in terms of material, there is no grievance, but father''s love is father''s love after all. In addition, Liu Zhanpeng is very busy with her work. She is always at home alone. Over time, Liu Jie has a sense of lack.


    Just as the saying goes, there must be gains and losses, she also understands this point better. After my language stimulation, she thought that her sister-in-law encouraged me to do so, so she was full of anger and hatred, and with what money and material, these things could not save me. For a while, her head would be short circuited, so she had the idea of light birth.


    But she gradually found out that my sister-in-law and I were not just men and women for a while, which moved Liu Jie.


    Moreover, to think from another angle, even if my sister-in-law and I are more emotional than Jin Jian, it is difficult to have an identity that can see light. So, the real girlfriend is still her.


    She is also the best choice even if she talks about marriage in the future. She can''t pursue perfection excessively. If she loses me, she won''t be worth it."Well, anyway, I''ll help you pay close attention to sister Han Han. I just called my father and told him not to tell Miss Liu about my memory recovery. Sister Han Han of the province won''t make any changes." It has to be said that Liu Jie''s mind is very delicate.


    It''s thoughtful. Even if I don''t want to save Liu Yuhan in a low voice, it doesn''t mean that she should be allowed to survive, at least with the relationship of ordinary friends.


    "Well, my little Jie Jie is very smart." I can''t help praising her.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated again. I glanced at it, and it was actually the greetings from xiaopang.


    Because Liu Jie jumped from the building and made too much noise in the school before, all kinds of guesses came up one after another. Some people said that I was suspected of instigating others to commit suicide and was taken away by the police. I have been jailed.


    Some also say that I was cut off by the Zhao family. I just wanted to resist the limelight with the accusation of imprisonment. After all, no matter what happened, it was fierce, that is, a gust of wind. When the limelight passed, the brilliant Legend I made before would eventually become a joke.


    Because of what happened to me, fengliutang was inevitably hit. Some small gangs even jumped out and went to the third middle school to collect protection fees. Because fengliutang''s heart was unstable and he was too worried about himself, he was faced with the situation of tree falling and monkey scattering. Fortunately, Feng tou appeared to stabilize them.

 Chapter 524

    Because I''m busy practicing and I haven''t been bubbling in wechat group, xiaopang can''t help contacting me. First, he asked Liu Jie and me about their situation. Second, he wanted to invite me to have a meal, because last time, I gave him a sum of money to solve the urgent problem. Recently, xiaopang and his wife, by virtue of Feng tou''s majesty, have also revived fengliutang''s heroism. They often receive some help, such as a girl friend Friends are robbed by gangsters or bullied to get back, most of which are requests from other school students.


    After all, there are very few small groups in the school that can be as consistent as fengliutang. They are not afraid of those little gangsters. In middle school, there are many fights and fights. Some students who are not familiar with the place of life can only bear to be beaten. With the credibility of fengliutang, this problem has been solved very well, because I told them before, don''t It''s totally acceptable to do something harmful to one''s own image, so as to help people fight against injustice and properly collect rewards.


    Those members of Fengliu hall are also chivalrous and righteous. They have done things they didn''t dare to think about before and realized their self-worth. Even if there are some short-sighted gangs, they have to give up after learning the name of blood wolf hall.


    In just over half a month, fengliutang has become one of the leading gangs in several middle schools in Yuncheng. There is even a saying from the middle stream of students that it''s difficult to find fengliutang. As long as it''s not a cruel thing, it''s absolutely brilliant for you.


    I am really glad to get this situation. After all, there are not a small number of young gangsters in Yuncheng. There are often rumors about which school students have been bullied. The school is not easy to deal with such things. If some verbal warnings are used, it will not work. If the police are called, it is likely to be released and come back again.


    There have never been such small gangs as fengliutang, which are dedicated to serving students, so when the fame is opened, there are all kinds of "orders" for help. After being screened by the elders, they can decide what is a reasonable range and whether to take it.


    "Hard work, little fat." I''m very glad that he can make a change. If like my cousin, he keeps sinking into the mire and finally wants to turn around, it''s very difficult.


    Even if I can pay for him, I can''t change his values and mindset. In the past, I probably didn''t understand why my cousin was so tired every time he came home. It wasn''t that he was tired from his work, but he thought about robbing Dongqiang to mend Xiqiang every day and how to win back.


    Maybe his salary is several thousand yuan a month, but the pleasure of winning money erodes his brain, coupled with physical defects, makes cousin become irremediable. What he loses is not only money, but also a young heart.


    Therefore, it''s quite reasonable for China to crack down on "pornography and gambling". A nightclub like Feng tou''s does not mean that it''s an open-minded reception. Generally speaking, it''s only some acquaintances who can enjoy the service of "real gun and practical work". Otherwise, it''s easy for any small reporter to have problems if he makes an in-depth investigation.


    Moreover, once the pressure is put on, it is a big problem to operate normally. That''s why Feng tou wants to bleach. Only by doing some fair business can he have a clear conscience.


    "Oh, thank you, boss. I''m very happy to work for you. If you didn''t wake me up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. If you were free, I''d come out to have a meal and have a drink. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you (smiling face)." When I saw xiaopang, I was also touched.


    "Well, that''s the night, your treat!" I''m in a good mood too. I didn''t expect that during my absence, xiaopang and their fengliutang business was so smooth. I, the manager, was a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, that''s necessary." Xiaopang is also very happy to see my promise. He knows that I''m a busy man. It''s not easy to find time to have a meal with Liutang''s brother.


    In this way, I accompanied my sister-in-law and Liu Jie in the afternoon. Originally, I was going to take them with me, but neither of them would go. Because Liu Jie jumped from the building before, even if they didn''t make fun of her, they had to be concerned about asking how many faces she couldn''t go, and my sister-in-law, who has a special relationship with me, didn''t want Liu Jie to be alone at home. Just in time, they fell in love with the same emotion recently Drama, the second daughter is eating snacks while pursuing drama, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    After learning about their concerns, I didn''t ask for anything. Anyway, I ate lunch late. I would pack and bring some back later. I changed my clothes, went to the bank first, took some money, and then rushed to xiaopangfa''s address in a hurry.


    This is a good hot pot shop with a good decoration style. Now the weather is getting cold. Eating hot pot is a good choice. Besides chubby, there are octopus and four eyes. They came early and chose a small box.


    After seeing me, the three of them stood up involuntarily, their faces were full of deference, and they said with one voice, "good boss!"


    "Cough, don''t be so polite. They are all brothers." I was a little embarrassed and waved.


    In front of outsiders, in order to pretend to be forced, maybe I will put on some airs, but in the face of my classmates, I am very easygoing, because I don''t want to grow up with myself, but gradually go away with them, which goes against my original intention.Like me, I came into contact with the society in advance and saw some sinister dark sides of people''s hearts, so I felt more and more that the schoolmate friendship in the school was precious, which was the starting point of a dream.


    It is because of the original vision and unremitting efforts that we have today''s fengliutang. Looking at the familiar faces of xiaopang, I can''t help feeling.


    "Sit down." I had a fight.


    When the three of them saw that I was still approachable, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Next to me was a pile of fresh ingredients, meat and vegetable matching, and balanced nutrition.


    "Come on, boss, have a drink." Xiaopang stood up and filled me with a glass of beer. I didn''t rush to drink either. After all, the ingredients of hot pot had to be boiled for a while.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. You are only 18 years old, and you have reached such a high level. If you were a normal student, you would have expanded to the sky!"


    "Yeah, hehe, we still have a vision. At the beginning, we recognized that the eldest brother would have a bright future. Along the way, the big wind and waves did not crush the eldest brother, just two words, Niubi!"


    "It''s more than a bull force. Only legend can describe our boss."

 Chapter 525

    These guys, one by one, came out with a compliment, "Hey, hey, you, what''s wrong with learning something? How can you learn to flatter? All of them are brothers and sisters. Don''t say these words without nutrition." I turned my mouth and pretended to be unhappy.


    "Boss, look at what you said. We are from the bottom of our hearts. We don''t flatter. If you are free, you can go to school and ask. No one in the third middle school refuses to accept you!"


    "It''s true. Fengliutang used to hold a meeting secretly. Now it''s good. Because the positive energy we delivered is to fight against injustice for the students of other schools. After discussion, those leaders directly divided a classroom for fengliutang. Those little gangsters, after meeting me, have to make a detour, just like meeting tianwanglao Tzu I''ve killed my money before. Even my girlfriend who kicked me away at the beginning came to me again. I didn''t want to look at her again. I was so damn angry. " Four eyes and one face excited.


    "Haha, you deserve all these achievements, and there should be rewards for your efforts. By the way, you have no less advice for the development of fengliutang. Come on, this is for you." I picked up a bag, opened the zipper, revealed a stack of brand-new banknotes, a whole 150000 cash!


    "Ah." Three people at the same time a Leng, obviously did not expect, I have such a move.


    "Ah, boss, what are you doing? Now how many students want to join fengliutang after sharpening their heads, let alone our elders, who are absolutely respected! This noble position was originally given by the boss. How can I ask for your money? " The octopus shook his head.


    Four eyes also echoed, "yes, boss, if we don''t have you, we dogs are not. I''m so big. The most correct decision is to mix with you. I''ve learned a lot and got a lot. I''ve been paid regularly. We''re still thinking about that. Don''t pay any more. You''ll take the money out again. Don''t you want to kill us?"


    Xiaopang nodded constantly, but his face was not good-looking and seemed uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK, you know, this money is a piece of cake for me, but you take it, it''s a full sense of achievement, understand? You deserve it. Don''t be polite to me! " I shook my head and said solemnly with one face. When I went to school, Lin Xiaoya reminded me that they should have some material rewards for their hard work. I can''t support the general but starve the soldiers.


    The money is a drop in the bucket for me, but they can do a lot of meaningful things when they are divided into 50000 yuan. Just like me at the beginning, my sister-in-law paid her own money for me not to be fired. She not only spent 20000 yuan, but also owed me human feelings. That would give me a headache. I don''t know where to raise money.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to, but my attitude was very firm, "take it, you don''t need to spend money, just give it to your parents, save it up in advance, and then marry a daughter-in-law. You have to spend money on all aspects, right!"


    When I say that, they can''t refuse, but the excitement on their faces is obvious,.


    "Come on, let''s eat and drink, not just talk." I picked up my glass, four eyes and octopus nodded quickly, but xiaopang was half afraid of being slow, and his body was trembling.


    "What''s the matter, xiaopang, what''s wrong with you?" I wonder if it''s cold when the air conditioner is turned on 20 degrees and facing the hot pot.


    "No, no, I just didn''t sleep well last night, hehe." Xiaopang smiled.


    "You are so fat. You are cool. You are such a coquette like Lin Xiaoya. You are not tired of playing for a year. I wonder if you can hold up your body." Four eyes joked.


    "Ha ha, what do you care about the sex between the young couple? Come on, drink wine, eat more kidney and mutton later, and make up for it!" Said the octopus.


    "Well, come on, have a drink, boss, thank you sincerely. It''s your tolerance and support that makes me who I am now. Otherwise, I''m still a fat man. They will bully me as well. But now, wherever I go, they all have to shout out a fat man." Xiaopang holds the table and stands up. There is a sincere smile on his face, but as he says it, he overflows two lines of tears.


    "Look at your failure. My brothers are not easy to get together for dinner. Why are you crying?" I patted him on the shoulder, and then added, "don''t forget that when I was in crisis, fengliutang almost fell apart, but you never give up. What I said, you should not forget it?"


    As soon as they mentioned this, they were excited, "aha, how can you forget that, boss, you said, one day, you will take us to the top of the Cloud City. Seriously, at the beginning, I thought that it was just boasting. Unexpectedly, Fengliu hall has developed so rapidly. Later, it will rely on the blood wolf hall, and it can go up to a higher level."


    "Yes, what the boss said has never deceived us!"


    I smiled boldly, "don''t worry, it''s near that day." This is not pretending to be forced. As long as the Zhao family is solved, the cloud city will be changed completely. The era of the Zhao family will never return. I am the unique overlord of Cloud City. Today, the third master contacted me, which is enough to show that the Zhao family''s strength is exhausted.For example, the ancient despots, as long as they lost their hearts, were not far from extinction!


    "Come on, drink." I raised my glass.


    "Wait a minute, boss. Don''t we order first?" Xiaopang said in a hurry.


    "What kind of food to eat? First, drink a glass of mat. It''s just beer. If you can''t, drink juice." Said the octopus with a little teasing.


    "Well, well, I drink too." Xiaopang bit his teeth and flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Then, we held up the cup and drank it all. "Thank you again for your contribution to fengliutang. I''m the eldest, and I''m really proud of you!" This is what I said from the bottom of my heart. It''s a blessing for me to make friends with such a good brother. It also makes me understand that there are people who support me silently at any time.


    Maybe they are very small, but they have their own way of expression. Remember that at the beginning, he Yu, the leader of the northern post, went to me for trouble. How many people were watching and talking nonsense. They are the only ones willing to fight with me. This is the recognition of me. Of course, I will not let them down.


    Just as the voice just dropped, Xiao Pang suddenly fell to his knees and his face was full of guilt.


    "Don''t say it, boss. I can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 526

    In the face of the sudden move of xiaopang, the three of us are a little confused. What do you mean?


    "Hey, xiaopang, what are you doing? Have a good meal. Even if you are grateful, you don''t have to kneel!" Four eyes frowned.


    "Yes, the boss can praise us, that is a great recognition, you pay attention to the next match!" The octopus could not help nodding.


    As soon as their words fell, I felt the drastic changes in my body, a stream of domineering toxins spread rapidly along my abdomen. Only a few breaths began to erode my meridians, the burning tingling feeling, as if there were countless bees stinging me.


    I quickly sat on the ground, using Qi to stop, "you poisoned the wine?!"


    "GA." Hearing this, they were startled and looked at xiaopang with white face.


    "Yes, but only the boss has poison in your cup." Xiaopang bowed his head and answered. Unexpectedly, he confessed to the poisoning. I was sad and could not speak out.


    Four eyes and octopus are a little relieved, but they are still a little unbelievable. Seeing my pain, they realize that this is not for fun.


    "Wang xiaopang, you are a fucking asshole!" Four eyes break to drink a sound, rushed to small fat, press him directly to fall on the ground, jerked a few big slaps in the face.


    Octopus is also angry not to fight a place, big step meteor walked over, kicked his feet, "grass you blood of Wang xiaopang, you are crazy? Poison the boss! "


    I can see that they didn''t show mercy. Every time they hit, Wang xiaopang just snorted and smiled gratefully.


    "You''re a dog basket. Give it back to me and laugh. I''ll beat you to death." Four eyes to his nose is a fist.


    "If you fight well and scold well, I''m not a thing. Kill me. A person as ungrateful and insane as me should be killed by the whole family. Use more energy, and I''ll feel better." Wang xiaopang chuckled silly, because the nose blood straight up, the embarrassed appearance is worse than crying.


    "Well, as you wish, I will kill you today!" Four eyes of small temper rushed up, hitting people is not generally cruel, he picked up a bottle of beer, ready to open small fat brain melon seeds.


    "Stop it." I hurried to drink, four eyes although stopped, but look at me in surprise.


    "Eldest brother, this fat pig is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. It will poison you. I hate such a dignified person the most. Don''t persuade me. I''ll go in and squat." Finish saying, four eyes and one wine bottle connect to the past, click and wipe, the wine bottle breaks, Wang xiaopang''s head also overflows blood, although beaten like this, but he didn''t cry with pain, just left tears of repentance.


    "Kill me. It''s all my fault." Wang xiaopang''s snot and tears flowed. It was very worrying to watch.


    "Don''t fight first. Why do you poison?" It''s sad to see xiaopang. I''m not aggressive. It would be embarrassing if they really killed xiaopang if they failed.


    However, I found that the toxin was extremely fierce. Even if I was full of Qi, it was difficult to stop the spread of the toxin. Instead, it seemed like adding fuel to the fire, and it became more and more uncontrollable.


    If I go on at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take me a few minutes. I have to be a different person. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration in my brain urges Yi Jinjing to step into "Wang xiaopang, I advise you to say something. Don''t think you are a brother, you dare not kill!" I can''t help but open my mouth. It''s a stern and complicated look. Really, I never thought that he would poison me.


    The taste of being stabbed in the back is really his mother''s pain! I was so angry that I shivered. If my temper hadn''t changed, I might have given him a break myself.


    However, in my subconscious, I always feel that xiaopang can''t do such a thing. In other words, most of his stories are hard to tell. Even if he was killed, I couldn''t erase the doubts and sorrows in my heart.


    Therefore, I want to make a thorough inquiry. In the face of my direct examination, xiaopang is silent for a while, and immediately starts to cry.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m a brute. It''s my fault, because they kidnapped me and Xiaoya''s parents. If they don''t give you medicine, they will all die." Finally, xiaopang can''t resist the pressure and shakes out the things hidden in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want to find an excuse. Even if this reason is persuasive, in his opinion, it''s also an excuse!


    After all, I''ve been poisoned. It''s hard to hear. That''s a dying man. At least he has the right to know the inside story, so he won''t die with injustice.


    Hearing this, the four eyes and the octopus fell into silence. After a while, they said, "you''re not going to open your mouth?! Is it about interests or for the safety of your family? " Four eyes frown, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can turn over my cell phone. There are photos. This morning, my parents were taken away. Moreover, the kidnapper said, if I fail, please invite me to eat human flesh bun. I''m sorry, boss. Otherwise, you can kill me too. Take me on the road!" Xiaopang kneels on the ground, kowtows and bumps his forehead with blood. He doesn''t want to stop.

 Chapter 527

    "Who in the world kidnapped them?!" I''m not lying when I look at xiaopang. If that''s the case, I can understand. After all, most people prefer the former between their parents and brothers. It''s also natural. It can only be said that the people brewing this plan are extremely dangerous. Starting from xiaopang is far better than dealing with me directly.


    As long as you can get rid of me, your goal will be achieved without much manpower and material resources.


    "The person who kidnapped them, yes, yes..." xiaopang didn''t say it. He had a spasm and his pupils contracted suddenly. Then, a little blood ran out of his mouth and his head was crooked. He lost his vitality!


    Not only four eyes of them, but also I was shocked. Although they just started to fight against xiaopang, they didn''t hurt anything. At most, it was that wine bottle. It was smashed too much. It was so cold that it cut off the gas and caught people by surprise!


    Especially four eyes, he could not help shivering, "I, I killed!"


    Although he said that he was not afraid of squatting, he was really facing the disaster of imprisonment. That''s another thing. He is the only child in his family. If he goes in, his future and destiny will be destroyed.


    Four eyes of expression is very bitter, he pulled the collar of octopus, "octopus, octopus, tell me, this is a dream! Little fat can''t harm the eldest, and I won''t kill anyone. "


    To be honest, as a peer, I also experienced that kind of taste. At that time, I became a beauty in a rage and killed Zhao Yunfei. Because anger occupied the brain, I would not be afraid for a while.


    But his eyes were different. He was just bluffing Wang xiaopang. Maybe he was cold and ruthless because of his hatred for him. How can I know that this bottle of wine actually took xiaopang away? It''s not a joke. An unprecedented fear shrouded his eyes. He left tears of regret.


    "You didn''t kill xiaopang. Don''t abandon yourself like this!" I took a deep breath, gathered the internal strength again, cooperated with the strengthening of the Qi strength, forced the toxin out, and then vomited a black blood, then my face gradually recovered.


    Fortunately, it''s sad that my Yijinjing stepped into the octopus. "Don''t worry, I will treat them like my relatives."


    I couldn''t help but explain when I saw that four eyes were so frustrated. They were shocked by the poison. But they were even more happy to see me.


    "Boss, you are not poisoned?" Four blinks, a little startled.


    "Hello, Hello, how can you talk? Our boss, auspicious people have their own destiny. It''s always a myth." Octopus slightly reproved, but looked at the fatally fatigued little fat, the heart mixed feelings.


    Because in the recent period, all of us are doing our best to contribute to the development of fengliutang. This kind of brotherly emotion is very precious, and xiaopang is gone like this, or in front of them, the fear and anxiety in his heart is absolutely unspeakable.


    Since xiaopang is used against me, nine out of ten are my enemies. Who is it? I know xiaopang has a filial piety, and some rebellious character, so I pinched him.

 Chapter 528

    Before that, I gave them a sum of money, which made xiaopang deeply moved. At one moment, he really wanted to tell me that the wine was poisonous, so don''t drink it, because it was a colorless and tasteless poisonous liquid. When four eyes and octopus went out to the toilet, he dropped it into my cup.


    However, he never crossed the threshold in his heart before he got such a situation. Besides, I think if the other party knows that I am not dead, it''s likely that Lin Xiaoya will be very excited after seeing the photos. He quickly replied, "Wow, fat, you are so good, you have the courage of a man, even the most respected boss was poisoned by you!"


    Seeing this, I was a little speechless and thought back to her. "I''m in a panic now. What if he told me a dream?"


    "Oh, how can it be? It''s the age of science. Don''t believe those things. You are just so kind. What''s good for you? It''s just a way of buying people''s hearts. If I didn''t put forward a fixed salary at the beginning, he would not care about your life or death!" Between the lines of Lin Xiaoya''s words, it reveals the meaning of sniffing.


    I can''t help but look stiff. I don''t have any common language with such a woman. Moreover, I turned the chat record forward and found that Lin Xiaoya didn''t say much bad about me. A while ago, she began to think of ways to shake xiaopang''s heart. She said that I had soared to the sky, worth tens of millions of yuan. Xiaopang was still worried about raising her girlfriend, which was really incomparable.


    Xiaopang said, "don''t mention these topics. I''m already very good to them. I can''t make progress in life. It''s just so-called contentment. Lin Xiaoya doesn''t take it seriously. He takes various examples and makes comparative analysis to make me worthless.".


    Sure enough, this hoof is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She would love to. I''ll earn 10 million yuan and share it equally with the elders of fengliutang. I''d better give it more to xiaopang, so that we can have all kinds of luxury.


    In fact, I don''t have much money now. Besides, no matter how much money I have, it can''t be so whole. It doesn''t mean that I''m an Iron Rooster. How much wealth everyone should have is equal to their ability. Besides, goods like Lin Xiaoya and Tu Fangfang are women. Even if Liu family has tens of millions of assets, she can try her best to transfer them to her own name.


    Obviously, a woman of good conduct is very important to men. Even if I give them a lot of money and have no ability to match it, it is also a waste of time, which will hurt them in the end.


    And they can get what they want step by step through their own hands. This is another nature, and they can also have a sense of achievement. This is a precious thing. At the beginning, I was also poor. With my accumulated efforts, I had today''s small success.


    I''m glad that my sisters in law are very sensible women. Even if I give money to her, they are all saved. They are not extravagant flowers. I have to admit that meeting them is my blessing in my last life.


    However, after sending a message, Lin Xiaoya didn''t answer me and don''t know why. Did she see through? I don''t think so.


    After a while, four eyes toward me a farfetched smile, "boss, I go to a toilet, by the way smoke a cigarette."


    "Later, you can take a bottle of wine and make do with it. Don''t go out to smoke, just smoke in the house. It''s all old men, it doesn''t matter." I shook my head and stopped him.


    Because of the air conditioning on, there is a sign on the wall that forbids smoking. I can also understand the mood of four eyes. Although I explained specifically that xiaopang''s death was caused by demagogic poison, he was still in a panic, including the octopus on one side, which was not much better. They both beat xiaopang, but they started with different weights.


    Besides, he was lying on the side, his straight eyes were very frightening.


    Because I have experienced many life and death tribulations, and I am braver than them, but now the situation is very special. I always feel that there is something to happen, and I can''t go out of the box without thinking about the next step.


    In that way, it''s likely to leak the news, and xiaopang''s parents will suffer from it. He has already died. I don''t want to continue to cause tragedy, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Well," he nodded, fidgeting and lighting a cigarette. In his life, he never thought that he would encounter such a thing. Before, in school, it was serious to have a fight with someone and break his leg without arms. It was the first time that someone died like this.


    And four eyes don''t understand, what kind of concerns do I have, after all, in different levels, it''s normal that I can''t understand my mind.


    It''s octopus. He looks thoughtful. At this point, he''s actually a lot calmer. His four eyes are more like me at the beginning. It''s not good. You should calm down when you deal with things. Otherwise, it''s easy to be used.


    After about a minute or two, a knock on the door rang, and they were shocked at four eyes. "Hello, I''m the waiter. Do you need some soup?"


    When they heard this sound, they were more helpless and couldn''t help but look at me. If the door was opened, the news of xiaopang''s death would come to an end. All three of us had more or less relationship. They didn''t touch the poisonous insects, but they didn''t believe it."No, there is still a lot of soup in this pot." I turned down the waiter directly.


    "Oh, do you want to add some dishes? We have some active dishes in our store today. I have a menu here. You can have a look!" This waiter is still indomitable.


    "Well, we have a small amount of food. That''s enough." I still don''t mean to open the door.


    "Well, sir, please open the door. There are not enough dishes in the kitchen. I need to take them away. Please cooperate with my work." It seems that he is determined to come in.


    "OK, here we are." I went step by step.

 Chapter 529

    Seeing my actions, both of them mentioned their voices and eyes. They wanted to stop me and felt that they would face it sooner or later.


    In recent times, they have been very proud of themselves, but if they squat down, their future will be ruined. When they think about it, they will feel a little sad. They knew that, so they would not come to dinner tonight.


    Originally, xiaopang was going to eat alone with me. He happened to be caught by his four eyes. He and I were talking about each other. He also scolded xiaopang for being ungrateful and didn''t call them when he went to the restaurant. Now he understands xiaopang''s "hard work".


    At this time, I opened the door cold, a wave of murderous intention came, accompanied by a cold dagger, four eyes they immediately shocked, not to receive a dish? It''s fucking life!


    The waiter was so quick that they didn''t even have time to remind them. They were both stiff faced. Depending on the situation, most of them were enemies coming to their door. It''s not good that after the eldest brother''s head is different, it''s their turn.


    However, when I saw the dagger going into my stomach, I stopped abruptly. Then, I dragged the waiter in. This is a man with ordinary appearance. He belongs to the type that is still in the crowd and can''t be recognized. However, he has the cultivation in the late Ming Dynasty. With my current strength, this level is not worth mentioning.


    His eyes fell on a corner, but also found the death of the fat, can not help but stare, face cloth incredible expression.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. I came in to serve us. In fact, it''s to see if I''m dead. I''m not mending two knives, right?" My skin laughs the flesh not to smile to say, the fierce Qi strength in the body sweeps out, covers this guy''s body, he can''t help shivering.


    "Wow, boss, you''re a blockhouse for your reaction speed!"


    "I''m scared to death. I want to sneak on my boss and draft my sister''s."


    Four eyes were in a bad mood. Seeing the waiter''s motionless appearance, he kicked his foot into his crotch. Suddenly, his face showed a pigliver color, which was obviously extremely painful.


    No matter how tough a man is, the hardness of a chicken is very limited, unless it''s like me, who can strengthen his body through internal strength.


    "Tell me, who in the world wants my life?" I asked, squinting slightly, reducing some of his oppression.


    "No, I can''t say." This Ya kept shaking her head, I could not help frowning. If there was poison in his body, it would be embarrassing for the thief and the chicken. But generally, the martial artists are all dabbling in it, and they also know the harm of the poison, so they won''t let others control them.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s just that we don''t have enough meat here. Since you''ve sent it to our door, let''s try human flesh. Every twenty seconds, I''ll cut a piece of meat from you and put it in to cook. You can eat it later. It''s so sour, I can''t think of it." I winked and said, there''s nothing to be polite with such a person.


    He looked blue and frowned. He seemed to be hesitant. I said nothing and shaved his arm. Soon, a piece of meat flew into the pot.


    Four eyes, they were a little frightened. They admired my means and courage. At least they didn''t come here so cleanly. The man''s face was twitching with pain.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Anyway, there is time for you to eat your own meat and die slowly. Isn''t it happy?" I shook my head and said, with a cold face.


    "Ah, I said that it was the order of the Zhao family and the old man Zhao. He just called me and asked me to come in and have a look at the situation." Sure enough, after my threat, this Ya couldn''t resist the pressure and could only shake out.


    "Mr. Zhao?" With a thoughtful smile, I couldn''t help but ask, "are you trying to plant something to blame?"


    Because I''ve been cheated before, and I''ve learned some lessons, "it''s absolutely true. You can see my phone records. How dare I cheat you, brother?" He cried, watching the blood pouring out and his meat boiling in the pot. It''s a bad taste.


    "Well, you call and say I''m dead." To be on the safe side, I have to use this guy. If old Zhao doesn''t get the news, he will be impatient.


    "Okay, I''ll fight." Obviously, this man has been frightened by my cruelty. I warned him to stop playing tricks, or he would die miserably.


    In this way, he called old Zhao in my presence, "Hello, Mr. Zhao, the goal is dead, and the task is completed!"


    "Aha, take his body and bring it to me. Don''t miss anything!" It was the voice of old Zhao.


    Nearby also came his son Zhao Leiting''s question, "Dad, is Zhuang Feng really dead?"


    "Well, it''s a big problem. It''s finally eliminated. Fortunately, we seized the opportunity." Old Zhao''s relieved tone was obviously a long sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, it''s worth it. Spend 10 million yuan to bribe his brother''s woman and kidnap the fat man''s father and mother. It''s a success. Dad, tell me quickly, it''s not a dream!" Zhao''s excitement and excitement can''t be disguised.


    "What I taught you before is that in order to deal with the enemy, we must find out his weakness, including the breakthrough point that is most neglected in prevention. Understand? If you kidnap Zhuang Feng''s parents, it may not be so smooth! " Old Zhao is full of complacency."Hello, you can bring people back quickly. I have a lot of rewards!" He gave an order, then hung up the phone, of course, I was not in a hurry to release.


    Knock at this guy''s neck, he will faint to the ground. With the contact of medical skills, I am more and more proficient in the control of human acupoints. This martial arts has a lot of practicability in combination with medical skills.


    So it''s old Zhao who wants to deal with me. My mother, Bazi, Lin Xiaoya, is bribed. Poor xiaopang, I''m afraid to die, I don''t know. This bitch killed me and got 10 million yuan. No wonder she asked so anxiously!


    But now the problem is coming. Old Zhao thinks that I''m dead, so he must show off. This is the embodiment of their Zhao family''s ability. In this way, it will cause a lot of sensations. That is to say, the old man of Shangguan only has a good relationship with me. If he receives the bad news, he doesn''t have to bear it.


    Let alone curator Du, who has told me many times that he must make a good decision on the use of Nathan. If he falls into the hands of a traitor, there will definitely be endless troubles. Now, in this situation, I seem to be able to catch him by surprise!

 Chapter 530

    Of course, my actions must be fast, accurate and ruthless. Otherwise, when my "death news" is spread, my sisters in law will be devastated. All the big guys have to make another plan. If the commander-in-chief is not in the way of pressure, he will continue to let cherry and Ouyang Jun get engaged. Moreover, with Zhao''s thunder method, he may have to deal with the blood wolf hall immediately. In this way, the scene is not easy to control.


    In this way, we can''t let the news of death be made public, otherwise it''s not good for me in all aspects. But in the current situation, I want to stop old Zhao, which seems a bit impractical. Now it''s the information age. Before I made a lot of noise in Yuncheng. In addition to the upper class society, even the common people are quietly paying attention to me, even becoming the focus of the topic after dinner.


    At that time, I''m afraid that only when I show up can the rumors be stopped. I can''t help pacing back and forth, looking at the waiter, and suddenly thinking of a key point.


    By the way, Mr. Zhao specially told him to take the body back quickly. That is to say, he can''t wait to get the inner alchemy and advanced martial arts. You know, I have shown the strength of Yijinjing before, and Mr. Du has given another one as a gift. Just to say, I accepted the inheritance of the king of medicine because of chance. To some extent, it''s no less than Shi Advanced martial arts.


    So in the eyes of the outside world, I have at least two advanced martial arts. It''s not clear whether I have taken the internal pill. However, with the ability of old Zhao, even if I eat the internal pill, I have the same way to refine the Dantian. The big problem is that the effect is almost the same.


    Obviously, the Zhao family covets these babies, but he doesn''t get them, so he shouldn''t talk to the outside world. If the Ouyang family knows it, he will negotiate with old Zhao in nine out of ten to let him hand over the inner pill. After all, Ouyang Jun''s accomplishments are all lost. If he wants to start from scratch, he not only needs courage and courage, but also psychological torture.


    Even if the Ouyang family does not spare no effort to cultivate it, it will take ten years and eight years for Ouyang Jun to reach the previous height. By that time, he will be very old and have passed the golden age of the warrior.


    Even the warrior who was once run over by Ouyang Jun can ride on his head. It''s a taste that is devoid of people. How can Ouyang Jun bear it? If he can have an internal pill, things will be much easier.


    Although the Ouyang family''s heritage and influence are far better than the Zhao family. Before, the Zhao family also tried to hold their legs, but the inner alchemy is priceless. Old Zhao had practiced martial arts for many years, and only had the cultivation realm of the middle stage of the dark power. If he got the inner alchemy, he would be able to impact the master Hua Jin in a short time. At that time, the status of the Zhao family would not be limited to one cloud The city, even in the face of such a huge thing as Ouyang''s family, has a foundation.


    According to Mr. Zhao''s temper, most of them want to take nedan alone, rather than give it to Ouyang''s family. That is to say, before they get nedan, they should not spread the news of my death around!


    Frankly speaking, as long as he didn''t take me back, the news won''t spread for the time being.


    For a while, I didn''t have any good plans. On the contrary, my cell phone rang. I took out a look. It was from Feng tou.


    "Hello, Feng tou, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaozhuang, are you ok?" When he heard my voice, Feng was a little relieved.


    I can''t help but be one Leng, can he also get what wind and wind can''t move?


    "Well? Feng tou, why do you ask this? " I asked, slightly surprised.


    "Just now, I got the information. Two suspicious people came out of the back door of Zhao''s family in a panic. I sent someone to investigate and found that they were your brother Wang xiaopang''s parents! There must be something strange about it. You''d better be on your guard and be careful to drive for thousands of years. It''s not easy to go all the way. With today''s brilliance, if the boat turns over in the gutter, it''s not worth the loss. " Feng tou couldn''t help but remind me with a strong heart.


    "Ah, it seems that the Zhao family let them go." I was relieved secretly, and I felt more secure. Xiaopang had already died. If his parents had a long and short life, I really felt guilty.


    In a word, xiaopang''s death is closely related to me. Although I have given him some honors and even brought him a lot of sexual blessings, these things are all short-lived. Xiaopang is only 18 years old. His life should have been extremely beautiful, but he has encountered misfortune. Without my eldest brother, he might have been bullied or could not find a girlfriend, but he at least Can immerse in own small world, lives simple plain life, will not die so young.


    I''m especially sad and guilty. Of course, the cause of this incident is Zhao family, and Nalin Xiaoya is also an accomplice. Now my hatred for Zhao family is high. People like this are insidious and cunning. Only when they pay the heavy price of bleeding can I eliminate my hatred.


    Then, I told Feng tou about the story, but I didn''t mention Nathan or anything, just about the rewards for the trials. After all, the less people I know, the better. It''s also for his good.


    Suddenly, he fell into silence. Before long, he began to swear, "this immortal thing knows to do some immoral things like giving birth to children without eyes. In general, it endangers the family members'' activities. Even the people in the underworld can''t do it. He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality all day long, and boasts himself to be a decent man. In order to achieve the goal, he is unscrupulous.""Well, Feng tou, what do you think of the situation now?" My thinking alone is also limited. The old Jianghu like Feng tou has a wide range of knowledge, especially the overall situation analysis, which is far better than me. Therefore, it is absolutely a good choice to ask him for help.


    "If you say so, you can''t show up at once. Besides, the guy who goes to the box to inquire about the situation, you''d better hide him. If you can, don''t take care of the Zhao family for a while. They will be in a hurry. They will send them a text message at that time to show that they want to steal rewards and see the Zhao family''s reaction. Remember, the more critical the moment is, the more calm you are In response, as long as this opportunity is seized, Zhao''s family will not be long and will become a past! " Obviously, when he said this, Feng tou was very excited. From his tone, he could feel it!


    You should know that the former blood wolf hall was only a second and third class small Gang seeking to survive in the cracks. It was because of my joining that I rallied and seized the opportunity to meet the difficulties. With my reputation, it continued to grow and grow. However, there is no sense of security in a mountain like Zhao family.

 Chapter 531

    Now the Zhao family can''t bear to take the lead in doing it, and I think of a plan, which is a great idea. As long as every step is handled properly, it will be inevitable!


    There is no doubt that not only I, but also Feng Tou is particularly excited. Because we are doing a thing to help justice. The Zhao family is a cancer in Yuncheng. Over the years, the accumulated contacts have made the Zhao family deeply rooted, like a towering tree. But with my emergence, the Zhao family has experienced an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "OK, let''s keep in touch at any time. By the way, Feng tou, you can check for me where Xiao Pang''s girlfriend Lin Xiaoya is and her parents'' real-time situation." I suddenly thought of one thing,


    "no problem, I''ll find someone to investigate and contact the think tank to discuss the countermeasures urgently." Feng tou readily agreed to me. Now every moment is very important for us.


    Moreover, it''s not a way to stay here all the time. Sure enough, just as Feng tou said, after a few minutes, old Zhao''s phone call came up, and I refused to answer without saying anything.


    Within seconds, he called again, and I directly pulled into the blacklist. Mr. Zhao repeatedly called several times and was blocked. He sent a message, "what do you mean?!"


    I still don''t see it. In a moment, another number comes in. I''m like this and I''m blacklisted.


    "Wocao, Xiao Wang, don''t forget that your father, mother and brother are all in my hands. It''s very disturbing to call you and not answer." Old Zhao changed several numbers, but he couldn''t get through, so he had to send a text message.


    Sure enough, although Xiao Wang worked for him, he was totally scheming with the tiger and threatened his family. It''s so chilling that his family would not die. I don''t care, but there is a problem. I can''t pretend to be too cold, which will cause alarm. Feng Tou is still brainstorming. The former tiger Gang is down, but there are several resourceful bones Gan, joined the blood wolf hall, because of their wholehearted assistance, they had the rapid development speed of blood wolf hall.


    They have the experience of operating the Hutou Gang, which is used to help the blood wolf hall. However, they are light and familiar with the road. So I will try to delay the time, which is also conducive to dealing with the Zhao family.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to be so cruel, Mr. Zhao?" I also communicate with him through SMS, so as not to expose the voice.


    Soon, he replied with a message, "Xiao Wang, you scared my husband to death. I thought something was wrong with you. Answer the phone. What conditions do you have? You can say it on the phone." From this line, we can see that old Zhao''s heart is burning.


    "No, as long as I want to understand, I''ll go back to my life, and you don''t control my thinking." I thought a little, just sent out this message, during the period, Mr. Zhao made two more phone calls, but were intercepted.


    It can be seen that his heart is burning at the moment, and I feel funny when I see the text message.


    "Hello, Xiao Wang, don''t be confused. How much money and what are your requirements? Just put them forward and don''t forget that your family is still in my hands. Do you want to send them to the end?" Old Zhao couldn''t make a phone call, so he had to communicate by SMS.


    "Ah, old Zhao, it''s no use threatening me like this. Whatever you want. Anyway, you killed them. I''ll take the internal pill later and practice it to be the supreme magic skill. I''ll blood wash your Zhao family in the future. Think about whether my family is important or the foundation of Zhao family for decades!" My heart was full of happiness. I pretended to be Xiao Wang and threatened old Zhao. I was very happy!


    At the same time, in Zhao''s courtyard.


    "Son of a bitch, this little son of a bitch, unexpectedly wants to take the opportunity to swallow rewards alone. I''m so angry!" Old Zhao''s face was gloomy, and he could not conceal his anger. Due to his excessive anger, the arm filled with vipers expanded slightly.


    Zhao Leiting, on the other side, saw this scene and was so scared that he turned blue. "Cough, Dad, please calm down and don''t worry. As long as you are in Yuncheng, Xiao Wang can''t escape from our palm. I''m also wondering. He is a very down-to-earth person who has changed his mind temporarily."


    "You don''t know what it''s like. The weight of Neidan and senior martial arts representatives is like his qualification. If you don''t talk about master Huajin, it''s not a problem that the peak of dark strength is not. It''s really possible to endanger my Zhao family at that time! So this matter must be handled carefully. If there is any difference, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Old Zhao has a dignified face. Just after he was happy for a while, there was such a situation. It''s really a headache.


    Before he sent Xiao Wang, he hesitated for a while. He always felt that the success rate of the poisoning plan was not high. After all, after several trials of life and death, the boy survived. He should not have no intention of prevention. But from another perspective, everyone has weaknesses. As long as we find them correctly, there will always be flaws. My weaknesses are the beloved women around me, and These brothers on campus.


    Because that kind of friendship is hard won, I don''t have any sense of defense. I drank the wine carelessly. As long as I drank it, it would definitely be dead or alive. Mr. Zhao didn''t worry about it, because he spent a lot of money to produce a drop of venom, which collected the most refined and pure toxins of nine poisons, combined with a special method, it became colorless and tasteless, even if it was chemical energy Master, that can''t be carried."Dad, what are we going to do now?" When Zhao Leiting heard this, he was a little flustered. He couldn''t help asking. For a long time, old Zhao was the backbone of his family. It was on him that Zhao''s group could develop rapidly.


    But now, the Zhao family is completely in a passive position. I thought that if we solved the boy, everything would be OK. But I didn''t expect that even the king of Chang Wei Nuo, who was the only one in Lianping, would turn his back on his mother. It''s really annoying!


    It''s not surprising that even if the Zhao family gave him a huge reward, there is no comparison with Neidan. Besides, when Xiao Wang didn''t answer the first phone call of old Zhao, he had already decided to kill him. For such an unfaithful guy, he never felt soft hearted. He wanted to coax Xiao Wang back, and then he was giving him a break, which made him regret later and belong to him We Zhao family things, not everyone can move!


    However, in this case, he seems to have realized Mr. Zhao''s murderous heart, so he doesn''t plan to come back, but threatens him fearlessly. It''s not easy to lose the initiative!

 Chapter 532

    "Quickly send someone to stare at Xiao Wang. Don''t let him slip away. If he dares to eat inner alchemy, I have to drink his blood and eat his meat!" However, when he said this, the black snake in his sleeve poked out his head without any sign and was still drooling, which scared Zhao Leiting to pee and hurriedly backed up a few steps.


    What old Zhao said, the black snake heard clearly. He was naturally covetous for the flesh and blood of the man who had taken the internal alchemy. Old Zhao could not help worrying about whether he would not have his share. In fact, the black snake was not integrated with him, but was hidden in his sleeve, which was a big killer.


    Of course, if Xiao Wang ate the inner pill and the black snake was greedy again, he would probably monopolize Xiao Wang''s body. Old Zhao didn''t even have a chance to drink soup, which was the most feared thing for him.


    As far as I am in the restaurant, considering a problem, now Xiaowang has been identified as a backwater. Once he appears, the Zhao family will definitely take him back at all costs.


    If you regard him as a bait, old Zhao will never be indifferent. This is a big plan related to the development of the Zhao family. In his opinion, I have a different body. I only need to get inner alchemy and advanced martial arts from Xiao Wang. The future Zhao family will surely step into an unprecedented height.


    Although Mr. Zhao has been texting, I haven''t replied to any of them. The old man is very cunning. He thinks about Xiao Wang from all aspects and guarantees that he won''t be hurt. He also says that when people are confused, as long as they are aware of the problem, they can correct it in time.


    Then he said that Xiao Wang had been with their Zhao family for many years. He had no credit or hard work. Later, he should enjoy life well and give him a lot of money. From the tough attitude at the beginning to the entreaties and hard words later, he was really both hard and soft.


    I look at it funny, pretending to waver and showing worry and concern. I''m dealing with old Zhao like this.


    At this time, Feng called me and reported the general situation to me.


    After Lin Xiaoya received 10 million yuan as her wish, she went to the pedestrian street to go shopping crazily. All kinds of big brand new models, what she wanted to buy, and booked a ticket to Sanya. She was ready to travel. When she spent money in Zhenghai, she was controlled by Feng tou''s people and brought to the blood wolf hall.


    After a lot of torture and investigation, it was found that Lin Xiaoya''s parents had not been kidnapped at all. Her mother was playing mahjong and her father went to work as usual. That is to say, the so-called kidnapping of her parents was just a fabrication to cheat xiaopang.


    In xiaopang''s mobile phone, you can see their chat records, because Lin Xiaoya said that if her parents are gone, she will not be with xiaopang''s partner. She complained about xiaopang again and again, even if she can''t support her. Now even her parents can''t protect her. She is a total loser.


    She also told xiaopang that as long as she saved her parents, even if they didn''t get into a good university and went to other places to fight together, her parents wouldn''t object. After three or five years, she would save some money and come back to get married. What''s more, she said clearly, just poisoned him. After I died, someone wiped his buttocks for him without fear.


    However, even if Lin Xiaoya said a lot, he didn''t mention 10 million yuan of remuneration. Frankly, the coquette has a lot of heart, so he is looking forward to enjoying his success and taking xiaopang as the gunner.


    Ah, xiaopang has a deep love for Lin Xiaoya since he was very early. Later, with the reputation of Xuelang hall rising, xiaopang''s status is also rising. That''s why Lin Xiaoya is more accommodative to xiaopang. He has a clear sense of his temper. He didn''t have any money at all. He also needs to collect protection fees to help Lin Xiaoya change his apple phone.


    As a result, xiaopang couldn''t support his long-term expenditure, so he went on the road of gambling. Fortunately, I took advantage of xiaopang''s lack of mud feet and pulled him back to the right path. At that time, I advised xiaopang to let go, not to lose himself for the sake of this woman.


    He said yes. He didn''t take it seriously. He told me frankly that he couldn''t let Lin Xiaoya go.


    That kind of reluctant look made me worry and feel the same feelings, just as I did at the beginning. I didn''t think about my sister-in-law''s tea and food, and I knew that I couldn''t do it, but I had to do it. This is the feeling. Sometimes it''s unreasonable.


    Because of these thoughts, I didn''t force xiaopang. As a result, only a month or two later, it turned into such a situation. Xiaopang also paid the price of his life for his persistence.


    There is no doubt that even if xiaopang is not poisoned, he will be killed by Lin Xiaoya sooner or later. Maybe such a way of death can be regarded as a relief. After all, even if xiaopang is safe, I can''t let him stay around any longer. It''s not that I''m careful, but that there are some psychological shadows.


    Fortunately, I''m very lucky. Before the competition, even if I have the constitution of Yijinjing, I can''t bear the cultivation of Mingjin in the middle period. I dare not think what kind of disaster I will bring when I''m different.


    Including the old man of Shangguan, he will be extremely sad. There is another agreement between me and him. It is agreed that one day when I think I am qualified, I will ask him to carry the banner of Shangguan.


    Originally, the relationship with Ouyang''s family has been strained. If we want to continue engagement, it will undoubtedly be in the face of the official family, and Wan''er will not have a good life in the future."Well, control her first. I''ll deal with it later. It''s hard, Feng tou." It''s only a dozen minutes before Feng tou has finished an important task. If Lin Xiaoya is not stopped in time, she can''t find anyone to travel to other places.


    Xiaopang''s death makes me very sad. His parents want the white hair to send the black hair to the black hair. It''s conceivable that this kind of grief, but I won''t let Lin Xiaoya go unpunished, so xiaopang won''t laugh.


    "It''s nothing. Compared with what you do, I''ve chosen a best plan. By the way, after our temporary discussion, Mr. Zhao mostly thinks that the waiter wants to enrich his own pocket, but actually uses him to lead the snake out of the hole. As long as your strength can cope with the old guy, even if you can hold him back, we will have an opportunity It will occupy Zhao''s family, but now there is a big problem. Hong Xingbang is likely to take the opportunity to pack. In addition, Zhao''s family has been standing in the city of cloud. A large part of the reason is that Zhao Youcai, the second son of old Zhao, is the current provincial Party Committee of Nanyun province. He has a terrifying power. I''m afraid that only by turning to the commander-in-chief can we punish him. " Feng tou said it in a clear and reasonable way, including his concerns.

 Chapter 533

    "Hongxing Gang don''t have to worry. The third master has turned to me before. His son was killed by old Zhao. He is worried that he can''t get revenge. I will contact him later, and I can add some confidence. As for the commander-in-chief, I will ask for instructions. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is better than the present one. Even if he is in a high position, he won''t be able to control for a while." I said in a whisper.


    "Aha, Xiaozhuang, that''s enough. Let''s do it!" Feng tou''s tone is full of excitement. So it''s old Zhao who killed himself. It''s good. Why can''t he live with his adoptive son? It''s good. He forced his son to jump over the wall and choose to abandon himself. As long as the commander-in-chief approves, even if Zhao provincial committee wants to manage it, it''s heartless!


    "Well, hurry to gather brothers. This time, only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed!" I answered, hung up the phone, and then I couldn''t wait to contact the third master. When he heard about this, he was inspired. Because of the rich background of the Hong Xing Gang, he directly handed in the bottom, almost 50 guns. This number is quite terrible.


    As we all know, this kind of hot weapons are strictly controlled in China. Because of the special geographical location of Yuncheng, the Hong Xing Gang has such conditions and capital. I have thought about it, and asked him to send 30 gunmen to help Feng tou and them.


    After all, this thing is quite powerful. Only the dark martial artists can avoid it. Like the bright martial artists, under the muzzle of the gun, they are bound to die.


    Zhao Wente fought with me before. He was promoted to the later stage of dark force by virtue of the elixir. He was not my opponent either. As a result, his vitality was greatly damaged. He should not be able to fight against so many people.


    The remaining 20 gunmen came to cooperate with me. To be honest, I''m not sure. I''m not sure about the killing power of the black snake that the Third Master said, but I''m sure it''s not weak. At that time, even the master Ouyang and even the master Du Hongchen in the stadium didn''t seem to see the clue. I can imagine the smell of the black snake Hiding, how terrible.


    I dare not be a little careless. If I can''t beat old Zhao, I will hate him for a long time. Then I will be embarrassed. With so many gunmen, I will be confident.


    As for my proposal, the third master readily agreed, but he proposed to go with me to avenge Yan Shao himself. That sad tone and pleading attitude made me sigh for a while. Although I didn''t have much contact with him, I felt that the third master''s character was good.


    It''s just that, at some times, he took different positions, but when he realized the real face of old Zhao, he understood that he had been helping the tyranny rather than defending justice.


    On the surface, Mr. Zhao has been washing their Zhao family''s image white, but he can''t hide his own mottled and bad deeds.


    "OK, I promise you. It''s seven twenty and eight o''clock. Let''s go to the outskirts of Dongcheng city and make an end with Zhao family!" I looked at the time and said without hesitation, but the firm tone showed my firm determination.


    Then, I made a tablecloth, tore it in half, wrapped Xiao Wang up, and covered Xiao Pang in the corner by the way. Then I said to them with four eyes, "you can go outside and breathe, but don''t go far, and don''t let people in. At about 90 o''clock, call the police, and I will help you deal with it!"


    "Boss, if you don''t, take us to the risk!" Four eyes are a little fanatical.


    "Can you talk? It''s not an adventure. It''s to save the world. Let''s go. It''s a drag. Let the eldest brother be distracted and stay honest. Naturally, the eldest brother has his idea." Said the octopus.


    I smiled at them, and then sent a message to old Zhao, "at eight o''clock, I''ll wait for you in the suburb of Dongcheng city. Remember, take my relatives, they must be intact!"


    After receiving this message, old Zhao was overjoyed. It seems that Xiao Wang wanted to be clear. As long as he was within the scope of Cloud City, his Zhao family would have to find this person even if it rose three feet. It''s better to know the current affairs person as a Junjie than to struggle.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you. Don''t be angry. You''re not healthy because of anger." Zhao Leiting said with a frown.


    "Hum, he still has some brains. If he doesn''t hand it in, he can''t see the sun tomorrow. However, this guy suddenly changes his mind, for fear of fraud!" Old Zhao frowned and pondered.


    "What deceit can there be? Now Zhuang Feng is dead. Who else can cloud city fight against us?" Zhao said with a sniff.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that there is no one in Yuncheng who dares to make a mistake, but it''s not allowed that he has anything to do with it, so ah, be careful to drive for thousands of years." Mr. Zhao took out his mobile phone and made a phone call...


    that''s it. I grabbed Xiao Wang, jumped down the window, waited in the alley for a while, and then sent a location to him. Ten minutes later, a black SUV stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    As expected, it was the third master. He sat on the copilot, and when he saw me, he couldn''t help laughing. "Little brother, you are really courageous. Just do what you say, I really admire you."


    That''s what he said in his heart. If he could have such a son, it would be nice. Think of Xiao Yan, who died unexpectedly, and he will be sad for a while. But tonight, old Zhao will have to pay a price.He had seen my ability before. These twenty gunmen cooperated with my suppression. Old Zhao could not escape. This feeling of turning over to be the master made the third master''s blood boil.


    He doesn''t want to be a dog. He doesn''t have any human rights. Compared with Feng tou, he has a huge gap. Although I am young, I''m not as domineering and tyrannical as old man Zhao. Just this can attract his infinite good will.


    "Don''t worry, Third Master. As long as you have solved the Zhao family, you are also a great hero. I will not repay you with kindness or revenge!" I seriously said, this is a man''s commitment, even if there are any higher achievements, I will not do the work of breaking the mill and killing the donkey.


    "Well, thank you." There is gratitude on the third master''s face. Revenge is very important, but if I want to unify Cloud City and kill him at will, then the third master will be regretful. In fact, before he came, he had considered this problem.


    However, out of the trust in me, the third master came. He bet that I was not so mean. Seeing my sincerity, the third master thought that I should not be rebellious. Although Zhao family always described me as insidious, the third master didn''t take me seriously, because he believed his judgment more.


    Tonight''s Cloud City is doomed to be a sleepless night!

 Chapter 534

    As the third master is familiar with the terrain of Cloud City, we chose a path, which is not easy to find. About ten minutes later, we arrived at the destination ahead of time.


    The terrain in this area is quite special. Through high shrubs and grass, the gunmen can be hidden well. In addition, the dark sky ensures the feasibility of this operation.


    Although there are only twenty gunmen, he has formed an all-round bag clamp under the arrangement of the third master. In this respect, he has made great achievements. In a short time, two groups of bonfires are rising slowly, illuminating the dark night. Before long, he can see the lights flickering in the distance.


    Then, I patted Xiao Wang at the neck, put him on the ground, and then hid with the third master. For about two or three minutes, Xiao Wang stood up bleary eyed and looked around. He looked surprised.


    The car came quickly and flashed Xiao Wang with the headlight. Before long, Mr. Zhao took the lead in getting out of the car. Zhao thunder came out of the driver''s seat, opened the door in the back row, and then three people came down. It seemed that it was Xiao Wang''s family. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s father and son came here unprepared. I always felt something was wrong.


    Mr. Zhao is not that kind of careless person. Didn''t he notice something strange in this transaction when he ran to such a remote place? Or is he confused by joy? Third Lord and I looked at each other, and they had the same doubts. But old Zhao was careless and didn''t hurt us.


    They noticed Xiao Wang at a glance, and old Zhao took a little sigh of relief and said eagerly, "Xiao Wang, your relatives have brought what I want?"


    "Ah?" Wang blinked, a little confused. "What are you talking about, old man?"


    "Of course, it''s what you get from Zhuang Feng. How about playing dumb with me?" Old Zhao said with a stout face and sullen expression.


    "Zhuang Feng?! Old man, he is not dead at all. I don''t know how I came here. " Xiao Wang felt the fury coming from his face and was scared to shiver.


    "Fart, you are fooling me. Did you eat the internal pill?" Said old Zhao, almost growling.


    Wang Gang is ready to deny, but at this time, an imperceptible silver needle, did not enter his lumbar spine.


    "Mmhmm." That kind of short-term comfort, as if a young girl was massaging him, so I couldn''t help but make a pleasant cry, and my head followed twice.


    "Son of a bitch, I want your dog''s life." Old Zhao is angry and angry. He swims at Xiao Wang. Although he promised in the text message just now that he would let Xiao Wang live and give him unexpected wealth, he turns away when he learns that Xiao Wang is greedy for a while and takes internal pills.


    A strong warrior like him can absorb 50-60%, even if it''s good. Even if old Zhao eats his meat and drinks his blood, he can only absorb 2-3% at most. It''s just a matter of desperation. No wonder he''s so angry.


    It''s like, a gorgeous beauty, who is still a virgin, but is puked by a beggar. Not far from Xiaowang''s family, she can''t help exclaiming.


    On the way here, Zhao family and his son appeased them with all kinds of comforts. Don''t panic. After tonight, they will live a life of rich clothes and good food. What they heard is that they are in full bloom. But now, in this scene, old Zhao''s disagreement is that he has decided to kill them, which makes them feel cool.


    Even though Xiao Wang had the strength of the late Ming Dynasty, there was no resistance in front of old Zhao. Moreover, when old Zhao approached quickly, the sleeve of his right arm expanded continuously, and only heard a hissing sound. Then the sleeve exploded, and a huge black snake appeared, with a more sensitive speed than old Zhao, He jumped at Xiao Wang.


    "No." Old Zhao, with a gloomy face, grabbed the black snake''s tail in a hurry. However, the black snake''s surface was too smooth to hold. The black snake was very excited, opened its big mouth and directly bit Xiao Wang''s head.


    In a blink of an eye, he died at the snake''s mouth. Moreover, the black snake quickly swallowed Xiao Wang''s body, and didn''t intend to leave it to old Zhao. The latter was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Sure enough, the most worried thing was that it happened. Originally, the black snake was very terrible. Now he eats Xiao Wang, who just took the internal medicine. He can''t say what kind of miraculous effect it can have What''s more, Mr. Zhao has some concerns. Just now, that sudden move exposed his idea of getting a share. This black snake is cruel. If he even eats it, his mother will finish the calf.


    Now Xiao Wang is eaten completely. He can''t stop him. After a while, the black snake roars.


    "Ah, Dad, it won''t kill innocent people..." Zhao Leiting was flustered. He thought that it was the black snake who couldn''t digest the power of inner alchemy and went into a frenzy. In this way, it would be uncontrollable.


    However, old Zhao''s face was slightly dignified. He had been in contact with black snake for a while, and he was quite clear about its temperament. The roar just now was mixed with anger.


    "You mean that there is no sense of inner alchemy in Wang''s body?" Asked old Zhao uneasily.


    The black snake shakes the head of the snake, but he can understand people''s words. At once, old Zhao looks dignified. It''s impossible. Can''t you say that the boy didn''t take the internal pill and martial arts script with him? But how can he let this kind of treasure go?"Woo, brother." It''s terrible to see Xiao Wang dying and the little boy nearby crying.


    But his cry, in the wilderness, seemed very harsh, and therefore attracted the attention of the black snake, that pair of quiet eyes, revealing the cold.


    The elderly parents were scrambling to cover their children''s mouths. Unfortunately, some of them were too late. The black snake, like a runaway wild horse, swept towards them.


    Seeing the black snake approaching, their faces were pale with fear, but they could not move.


    "BAM BAM." But at this time, a few abrupt shots broke the peace of the night sky. I was the one who shot!


    In fact, the third master has just ordered the twenty gunmen to shoot. However, they seem to have evaporated from the world, but they have not responded at all.


    This makes us feel uneasy. Although I don''t know Xiao Wang, he will take my life. He is just an enemy, but he works for the Zhao family. He has his own position, and he also paid the price of his life. I don''t want to see his family die in the mouth of a snake.

 Chapter 535

    Originally, Sanye wanted to see the situation again. He didn''t know why. The gunmen refused to release their guns, but they didn''t want to expose their positions blindly. However, I took the pistol and aimed at the black snake and fired several times.


    Although I shot the key part, I didn''t kill the black snake. The scales on the surface of the snake actually blocked the bullets! You know, this is a more advanced pistol, not a product of the last century, but it can''t break the black snake''s defense!


    Even if I stepped into the fourth week of Yijinjing, I couldn''t do it. It''s difficult!


    As a result of these bullets, the black snake held up its head and looked in our direction. The snake''s insight is absolutely the best of the animals, let alone the black snake that this bullet can block!


    At this juncture, there is no need for me and the third master to hide, and we walked casually.


    Mr. Zhao soon found out our existence. He was stunned at first, and then turned blue. "Little rabbit, you are fucking calculating me!"


    "So what? Compared with your despicableness, I''m a sorcerer. " I stared at old Zhao.


    His eyes turned to the third master, squinting and laughing, "a third, you can help me to attract Zhuang Feng. It''s a great achievement."


    When I heard this, my heart leaped wildly, and my subconscious kept a distance from the third master. Did I fall in the trap? It was out of trust in the third master that I used his fifty gunners. If his men want to turn back, it''s hard to say.


    Most of all, I don''t know the situation of Feng tou at present, but I''m always a little uneasy.


    This old man Zhao broke an arm, and his strength would be greatly reduced. If he fought alone, I would not deny him. But the strength of this black snake far exceeded my expectation. It would have been very troublesome. If the twenty gunmen were crazy to open fire on me, it would have been nine lives!


    At this time, the third master was angry and said, "who can help you? When you don''t remember your old love and kill Xiaoyan, I will be at odds with you. Come here today, I will take your dog''s life!"


    When he said this, Sanye was shaking. He was obviously very excited. Over the years, he had been the running dog of old Zhao. He seemed to have unlimited scenery on the surface. In fact, he had many heartaches and sufferings. Moreover, old Zhao was one of those people who had a lot of suspicion. After he solved the Hutou gang in one fell swoop, Sanye was very happy. But afterwards, Zhao The old man found him and gave him a medicine. He said it was a panacea that could make him a warrior. Soon after the result, the third master felt ill. He ran to the hospital for a check and suddenly found that because of this medicine, he lost his male ability completely!


    Originally, over the years, the third master has been thinking about how to develop and strengthen the Hongxing gang and strive to surpass the Hutou Gang as soon as possible, so he has not been busy in succession. Although he has Yan Shao as his son, he knows nothing and has no skills. He knows how to lose his family and play with women all day, so it is difficult to manage the Hongxing gang in the future.


    The third master is ready. After solving the problem of the Hutou Gang, he will spare no time to have children and strive to cultivate a boy who is in line with his mind. As a result, that medicine destroys his beautiful vision.


    There is no doubt that although it is Mr. Zhao''s adoptive son, it is also regarded as an outsider. At least from this matter, we can see Mr. Zhao''s concerns. He only wants to be the only one in his family, and Yan Shao is not ambitious. On the contrary, it is what Mr. Zhao hopes to see. He does not allow him to continue to recruit. Even if it is a crisis that may occur after 20 or 30 years, it is also not possible.


    This is the performance of old Zhao''s careful eyes, coupled with Yan Shao''s tragic death, which means that the third master has no descendants, he is extremely sad, thinking of the past efforts, only to find that he has worked hard for half his life, and is making clothes for others!


    It''s not so simple to be associated with such a person as old Zhao. His mind has long gone beyond the range of ordinary people.


    Even if he is used to seeing the third master, he will be afraid for a while. He knows that what Mr. Zhao wants is absolute loyalty. Although he does well enough, he still can''t escape from the devil''s hand. So tonight, he will take the old and the new account together!


    Just after hearing the third master''s roar, old Zhao didn''t have any accident, but showed a thoughtful smile. "You, you are still in mood. You want to go to Zhuangfeng. It''s stupid. Even though your adoptive father is cruel to you, at least for your own sake, don''t win the Championship for this kid in the trials, you will be lawless!"


    Said, old Zhao looked at me, "Zhuang Feng, if you guessed right, now you only have the early cultivation of dark force. The reason why you are invincible in the final stage is that you have some taboo power in your body!"


    I didn''t expect that old Zhao exposed me directly. He noticed me very early. At the beginning of Zhao''s martial arts school, my strong attack hurt old Zhao, but he also fell short of the unusual place. Because my strength seems to be weak all the time, but at the critical moment, I can break out unimaginable destructive force. Just before the final stage, feeling Kuang is the same as Zhao''s martial arts school. If you think about it carefully, you will know the clue and Maoni.What''s more, not long ago, Yan Shao kidnapped Liu Jie and her sister-in-law. Their lives were in danger, but I was almost forced to eat shit. Mr. Zhao carefully understood this matter. If I really had the strength of master Hua Jin, I didn''t need to wait for the third master to pass. With my strength, I could make those gunmen unable to move, so that they could easily save the United States.


    I have to wait for the third master to pass by, so I take off my pants to fart and do more than one thing, which shows that I am lack of confidence. After some analysis, old Zhao came to a conclusion.


    Of course, he didn''t have 100% assurance. He just kept his eyes on me. What depressed old Zhao was that he couldn''t see anything different from my face. To say that this kid was really strange, he was only in his early 18''s. He was able to put in and put freely in expression. Even some big guys couldn''t do this.


    On the contrary, Mr. Zhao is a little flustered. If I show the means I have in the final again, his plan will fall short today. So, Mr. Zhao''s behavior is gambling. If he wins, he gains both fame and wealth. If he loses, the Zhao family will be destroyed. This is a very risky move. Before that, Mr. Zhao will never do it.

 Chapter 536

    Now he has become an ant on the hot pot, and there are not many scholars. After all, I have got advanced martial arts and inner alchemy. In a year and a half, I will have the chance to impact master Hua Jin, and then the Zhao family will do nothing to me.


    Now is undoubtedly the best time. Old Zhao really dare not give me time to grow up. Although he has some concerns about the commander-in-chief, he is very old. Moreover, he is not easy to directly intervene in the affairs of the Jianghu. What''s more, he has a solid backing of Ouyang''s family. Old Zhao doesn''t have to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, you think so. That''s it." I smiled a little and didn''t show panic, but I was still in a hurry. After all, other people are not idiots. From all aspects of the details, we can figure out some clues. Old Zhao is just like this. Although Yan Shao''s action failed, he brought some useful information to him.


    "Well, don''t pack me with a big tail wolf. Today is your death date." Old Zhao''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "For the old, the winner is not sure!" Before I could speak, the third master couldn''t wait to say.


    "Ha ha, a San, I''m looking forward to it. What do you want to kill me with?" Old Zhao with a little bit of banter, to see him such a confident look, I am more flustered.


    "Come out, brothers!" The third master raised a few decibels. His voice echoed in the wild. It is estimated that his transmitter had no signal, so the gunmen didn''t sense it. Now, with such a roar, it''s better to summon people.


    Seriously, the third master can''t wait to see old Zhao''s frozen face. This crazy old man has done too many immoral things. He just wants to pay for his blood debt.


    Fortunately, under his response, twenty gunmen came to him one after another. As long as they are well-trained gunmen, they can at least hold back the third master. In that way, I can fight against the black snake!


    Otherwise, with one enemy and two, I don''t have any assurance at all. With the emergence of these people, the third master and I suddenly froze.


    Because we found that the twenty swarthy muzzles were aimed not at old Zhao, but at me and the third master!!!


    "GA." We had a look at each other, and the feeling of falling into a trap was absolutely unbearable.


    "You, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Aim at them!" The third master couldn''t help roaring. Those people didn''t seem to hear him.


    I suddenly realized that it was a plan!


    "Wahaha, Zhuang Feng, aren''t you competent? I didn''t expect that these twenty, no, are fifty gunmen. In fact, they are all from our Zhao family. Yan San, you remember that you will always be a dog. Don''t want to be a man, and you want to fight back. Are you qualified? " Zhao Leiting couldn''t help but look up and laugh, which was a kind of unprecedented complacency.


    Before we set out, there were five cars in total. Apart from me and the third master, the group of gunmen sat in four other cars. On the way, they got in touch with old Zhao and explained our purpose.


    So they came here, swaggering. I wanted to lead the snake out of the hole, but I became a prey and ended up in a situation of catching turtles in a jar!


    Old Zhao also showed a smug smile, "how about, A-San, have you learned? You think you are successful in fighting against the water. In fact, I intentionally forced you to fight against the water. Unexpectedly, you were so easily shaken. It''s a pity that you have worked hard for your father. "


    "I''ll kill you!" There was hatred in the eyes of the third master. He never thought that Mr. Zhao was deliberately forced against him. Moreover, these well-trained gunmen had been controlled by the third master. He spent a lot of human and material resources, but in the end, he was still fighting for nothing.


    The third master picked up the pistol and pressed it several times, but he was dodged by old Zhao. The next second, there was a series of shots. The twenty gunmen had already opened fire!


    For such a scene of gunfire and bullets, I was a little scared, and could not care about the third master, so I hurried to one side.


    Only heard a few murmurs. The third Lord fell into the pool of blood. He was shot into a hornet''s nest. He looked very heroic. When he died, his face was still full of unwilling looks.


    Obviously, the third master is too eager to punish old Zhao. It''s a farewell to him in the past. It''s also a way to overcome his own magic barrier and avenge his son. As a result, he never dreamed that these proud intimate gunmen were old Zhao''s people.


    It''s the so-called "one foot high, one foot high" and "one foot high", that''s it. Seeing that the third master is gone, I feel cool and cool. It''s not that I''m so sad, but that old man Zhao''s mission to spy. The mission to spy completely astonishes me. This old man is not sophisticated enough to describe.


    The most important thing is that since he has considered the rebellion of the third master, he should not neglect the prevention of Zhao''s family. I''m really worried. I want to make a phone call to ask about the situation. If Fengtou and them lose, it will be a failure!


    Seeing my worried look, old man Zhao smiled, "Oh, Zhuang Feng, are you worried about the situation at Feng tou''s side? There are people I put in in the blood wolf hall. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Ah." My face has never been dignified before, and I am still too young. Old Zhao has played a great game of chess since many years ago, including their Zhao family, which has a deep-rooted position today, and is closely related to his meticulous mind.Besides, it''s not only the twenty gunmen, but also the thirty gunmen over Feng tou. They are also old Zhao ''.


    "Old man, you are so mean!" A deep sense of powerlessness came into my mind. The plan that I thought was perfect before was a joke in the eyes of others. Even Feng tou''s temporary plan could not play the role of thunder.


    "Tut Tut, I love to hear you. Feng tou''s people are just a group of people in a mob. I invited a strong man in the middle of dark energy to sit in the town. With 30 gunmen, it''s easy to deal with them. If there''s no accident, now it''s the muzzle of the gun pointing at the head. It depends on you whether they can live or not." Said old Zhao, with flying eyebrows.


    He enjoyed it very much. The feeling of calculating others successfully was wonderful, because there was no decent opponent in these years. Until my appearance, Zhao family had a sense of crisis and lost face. Zhao Wente''s cultivation was even more damaged, but all these will be the past!

 Chapter 537

    I don''t understand what old Zhao said. On the one hand, he wants to get inner alchemy and advanced martial arts. As long as they have these treasures, the Zhao family will shine like the Ouyang family and become famous in Nanyun province!


    At first, old Zhao thought that Zhao Wente could make a figure in the trials, so as to improve the reputation of Zhao family. His plan failed. Although he got the top eight results, it was covered by my glory.


    However, this does not affect the overall situation. As long as the plan tonight is successful, there will be only one Zhao family in Yuncheng! To put it bluntly, no matter how hard I try, I''m just adding bricks and tiles to the Zhao family!


    In the face of old Zhao''s threat, I unconsciously dignified my face, "you are all despicable to this point, what can I believe you with?"


    He squinted. "Oh, so, do you want to save them? Ah, Zhuang Feng, how about being a human being? Don''t forget yourself. When you joined the blood wolf hall, it was really a smart choice. If you changed to Hong Xing Gang or Hu tou Gang, you won''t have today. Now you have the ability to protect them. What''s your consideration? "


    Because I didn''t see any clues from my expression before, Mr. Zhao was worried about it. However, they occupied the right place and time. The twenty gunmen were ready to go. They had plenty of ammunition. Besides, Mr. Zhao and black snake could not escape from heaven even if I was superior. Unless... I could have the ability to fight against Mr. Ouyang at that time, Then old Zhao would have to turn over the boat in the gutter.


    He was gambling. In the style of curator Du, he would never stand by when he realized my abnormality. Moreover, he also found someone to inquire about. Curator Du really took me away, which is intriguing.


    Indeed, old Zhao is right. Du Hongchen''s seal is much stronger than master fairy''s ice crystal array. It seems that it is an automatic seal array. Just after the seal was completed, the blood devil can communicate with me. Later, with the seal gradually strengthened, I was completely disconnected from the blood devil. At this time, he seemed to fall into a deep sleep stage. I If I guess, I''m afraid that only Du Hongchen himself can untie the seal, or I need external stimulation to wake up the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge.


    But now, I have been extremely passive, but I can''t get in touch with the blood devil. This feeling of helplessness and despair is too painful.


    I gradually realized that I had become dependent on myself. It is undeniable that my strength has improved rapidly, but compared with other people''s cultivation for many years, I even met old Zhao''s insidious and cunning generation, which is not enough.


    There is a saying that in the face of absolute strength, any intrigue is a paper tiger, and I do not have absolute strength, at this time it is man-made poaching me for fish and meat.


    I''m really sorry. I didn''t think Mr. Zhao would react so quickly. I didn''t know that everything was in his calculation. I had a hard time coming up with a plan. They were all spies. The third master not only died miserably, but I didn''t have the capital to negotiate.


    The main thing is that Feng tou over there is probably in danger. In this way, old Zhao has an absolute advantage. I have some regrets. I knew it was so. I shouldn''t have let Du Hongchen seal the blood devil at the beginning.


    Even if it brings disaster to the Wulin, then what? It''s better than being slaughtered by others. I can''t imagine what my sisters and sisters will do if I have a different body tonight. In the style of Zhao family and Ouyang family, they must be in pain, including those who have relations with me, to be more or less involved!


    This deeply helpless, let me a while mixed feelings, "old man, do you want inner alchemy and advanced martial arts?"


    "That''s right." Old Zhao replied without hesitation.


    "Well, you can take it according to your ability. I can''t give it to you for nothing." To be honest, I hate being threatened. Even if I put my hands on things, old Zhao will kill me. He will never stay alive because of unstable factors like me. Feng tou and his family will also be cut off. Zhao family always claims to be a decent sect. With this opportunity, killing the blood wolf hall would be like unifying the Cloud City. After all, the third master is dead, so are the Hong Xing Gang It''s the past.


    "Tut Tut, little guy, it''s quite bloody. I''m a young man, so I''ll save the fight. You''d better go back to my Zhao family. In the name of Zhao family, you may surpass Ouyang family. And you and Shangguan Wan''er are in the same mood. They propose marriage in the name of Zhao family. That''s the right way!" Old Zhao waved his hand, and his tone revealed his expectation.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Zhao has the ability to kill me, but there are various concerns. Now I have got on with the commander-in-chief, plus the favor of Tianji old man and even Du Hongchen, which is an invisible pressure.


    Neidan and advanced martial arts are rare treasures, but there is a big problem. If I have a different body, I can''t hide the news for a long time, that is to say, there is not much time left for old Zhao. If he succeeds in stepping into master Huajin, all problems will be solved. If he fails, it''s likely that the three big men will join hands and bring him unprecedented pressure.


    At that time, the Zhao family will be doomed, and with the temperament of Mr. Ouyang, he will covet the reward of the champion. Because Mr. Zhao has a strong sense of vigilance. Even the Ouyang family, he can''t believe it. Unlike those who climb high branches, Mr. Zhao hopes to further strengthen the Zhao family, so that there will be a day of stability.So, compared with eradicating me, the better choice is to absorb. After all, Zhao Wente''s cultivation has been greatly damaged. In recent years, he can''t return to the peak. There is only one internal pill. He must have taken it himself. If he can''t make it, he has to give some to black snake. Now, the situation seems very clear, and there are many uncertain factors in reality.


    At this time, the black snake gently shook its head and watched every move. Because of this, old Zhao was not willing to take risks, and he could not afford to lose. The more available the time was, the more cautious he was!


    "Ha ha, old man, you look at the third master''s face. Even your son-in-law has been killed. I dare not play with the tiger." Speaking of it, this is the second time that old Zhao recruited me. At the beginning, he took a demagogue and tried to control me through demagogic poison, but he failed. Old Zhao had to retreat and seek the second place. He refined my Dantian, but he was accidentally backfired by a small black ball and blew up one arm directly.


    However, it is just like this that the black snake king comes into being. When they cooperate, even the martial artist at the peak of dark strength can easily take it down!

 Chapter 538

    "Ah, he''s been thinking carefully all day, and he''s also trying to plot against others. You''re different. I''m very optimistic about you. Zhuangfeng, we Zhao family will never treat you badly. Moreover, you have a good knowledge in martial arts. If you die young, it''s a pity. What do you think about your parents who are far away from home when they hear about your death?" Old man Zhao sighed and said, "this old man started to play love card with me.".


    So I have a little touch. If I want to live, it seems that it''s good to go back to the Zhao family. But I''ve seen the despicableness of old Zhao. I hate him very much. I belong to the kind of people who don''t care. They don''t like to go back and forth. They call me to go back to the Zhao family. It''s more painful than killing me. It''s better to fight against him than to linger for a while.


    After all, I''ve been consolidating my accomplishments since the end of the trials. It''s a big win to choose old Zhao alone. The main thing is that I''m afraid of the black snake not far away. But it seems that the black snake doesn''t absolutely surrender to old Zhao, or the partnership. As long as I seize this point, I think there''s a chance for the Jedi to fight back!


    "That''s right. The ancients said that good birds choose trees to live in, and those who know the current affairs are Junjie. Zhuang Feng, you are so smart and brilliant. How to do it in the end should not need us to say more!" At this time, Zhao couldn''t help echoing.


    After a little meditation, I smiled, "OK, I can give you those rewards, but I want to ask, who is the inner alchemy for?"


    Like a trick, I have a round bead in my hand. It has a bright luster. I can see all around clearly and send out a soft power.


    At the moment when Neidan was revealed, old Zhao''s excited face turned red, while the black snake''s eyes showed green light. The other people did not have any different expressions, and they did not know the importance of Neidan.


    "Give it to me!" Zhao said subconsciously, but in a flash, he realized my motivation.


    As soon as the black snake heard old Zhao''s voluntary recommendation, it sent out a scream that made people scalp. It was spitting scarlet letters and looked full of danger.


    "Cough, I mean, get Nathan and give you part of it. Don''t be angry." Zhao Laotou is like coaxing a child. He quickly laughs with him and says that the snake is a cunning animal, and he dare not tear his face now.


    "Squeak." The black snake once again made a penetrating voice and complained of its dissatisfaction. My heart was cold. The terror of the black snake was even more powerful than I thought. It was just a cry. When I heard it, my whole body was creepy, as if I had been in the frozen warehouse.


    I don''t know. This tearing cry is a way of attack!


    "You want everything?!" Old Zhao frowned, and the thing he worried about most appeared. If the inner alchemy was monopolized by the black snake, it could fight against master Huajin in time, and he might become a puppet.


    Although advanced martial arts is also a treasure, it''s very opportunistic. To be clear, if it''s not suitable for cultivation, it''s useless even if it''s forced to drill to the top. Even if it''s a match, it''s hard to become a climate without more than three or five years of cultivation. On the contrary, Neidan is a kind of peerless treasure. He didn''t think about it before. It''s the top of the trials The army has such a huge reward!


    The black snake couldn''t help shaking his head. The thick saliva kept flowing. Now it''s Zhao''s turn to panic. If he didn''t bring the black snake, he might not be able to hold me down.


    But now the situation of tripartite confrontation gave him a headache. Just now, the snake scale of black snake resisted the gun. That is to say, the twenty gunmen were nothing to him. But I, as quick as a cunning rabbit, had no fatal threat. On the contrary, it was old Zhao who broke an arm, which was not as powerful as before.


    It''s not easy to snatch food from the snake''s mouth. Just when old Zhao hesitated, I smiled, "OK, brother black snake, look, this old man seems to refuse to give you inner alchemy. Don''t you have this deterrent force?"


    "Chatter." With my questioning, the black snake stared at old Zhao coldly, and then made a low cry, which contained a penetrating force. Soon, old Zhao''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to resist, but it still penetrated his brain.


    There seemed to be a shrill and shrill cry, hovering in his mind, "Pooh." After a while, old man Zhao spat his blood, his face was a little white, and even hurt some vitality.


    Sure enough, my guess is right. The attack of black snake is not limited to its big mouth and blood basin. When I saw old Zhao''s pale face, I couldn''t help winking at him.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, you''re doing something on purpose!" Old Zhao glared at me. According to his fierce temper, he wanted the gunman to shoot me. But he had some concerns. He was afraid that Neidan could not bear the momentum of the bullet. In case of being smashed by the bombardment, the black snake would be the first one to get around him.


    "How can it be called trouble? You are not loyal to the black snake. You angered it. Forget it. It''s useless to talk more. I''m a man of calculation. Come on, Nathan belongs to you." As soon as I dropped my arm, Nathan fell into the grass, but the crystal luster was still very easy to find.


    Then, I took a few steps back. Old Zhao was so angry that he had the absolute initiative. However, I had an idea. If the black snake was allowed to eat the inner pill, he would not be able to run away.Because this thing, let the alien to absorb, don''t know what kind of consequences, in case the black snake enters the frenzy state, here absolutely must be alive!


    "Squeak." As soon as the black snake saw Neidan, it came at a gallop.


    "Come on, shoot." Old Zhao really can''t stand it. This is the last chance. Even if he wants to take it on the spot, it should be him. This beast is so greedy. In order to support black snake, he doesn''t know how many poultry he has provided. Even recently, the new girl in his family has become the fruit of black snake!


    If it goes on like this, there will be a big mess sooner or later. Once the matter is exposed, the Zhao family will be included in the crooked ways.


    "BAM BAM." The twenty gunmen kept shooting at me, but by virtue of my coquettish position, they escaped unharmed.


    "Mom sold it. I told you to shoot the snake and its eyes. Hurry up!" Old man Zhao said angrily, and the gunmen hurriedly shifted their targets.


    At the same time, old Zhao''s feet kicked up more than three feet. He wanted to catch up with the black snake and get the inner pill!


    Although those bullets can''t hurt the black snake, its eyes are the most vulnerable part. In order to avoid the bullets, it has to go around a long way.

 Chapter 539

    In this way, old Zhao has a chance to take advantage of. He is as quick as an arrow leaving the line. He is looking to pass the black snake. Old Zhao shows a smirk of complacency. The beast is always the beast. It''s not good to play with him.


    However, just at this time, the black snake roared, a pair of eyes bloomed with scarlet light, giving people a sense of fear. Then, the tail of the snake trembled and rose to the air, and rushed to old Zhao.


    The black snake is desperate for inner alchemy. Now it''s his turn. He is entangled one by one. The black snake is very flexible. Every time he twitches its tail, it contains fierce destructive force, accompanied by crackling sound.


    Relatively speaking, Mr. Zhao has more experience in actual combat, but he lost an arm, slightly less than satisfactory in terms of lethality, so he has been trapped in the defensive posture.


    I squint my eyes and my brain flies fast. It''s a rare opportunity for me, but it''s a question of who to choose as the target.


    Depending on my feeling, the black snake is stronger and should be comparable to the warrior in the later stage and even the peak of dark force. If I take a surprise and give old Zhao a slap in the head, he will not be threatened.


    But I''m not sure whether I can continue to fight against the black snake, which is a big threat. If I choose to attack the black snake, it may not succeed. After all, its rock solid defense is there.


    If this fails, I will have to bear the anger from both sides. It''s really a headache. I''m in a situation where I can''t talk about how to protect myself.


    As the gunmen kept firing at the black snake, it was undoubtedly infuriating to him. He had to not only deal with old Zhao, but also hide from the gun.


    he let out a roar, with a kind of penetrating power. Twenty gunmen were stiff at first, then fell to the ground together, and fell into syncope. This kind of wave attack was no less powerful than Qi. If it was a warrior, he wanted to be like a warrior Similar effect, at least have the strength of master Hua Jin!


    At this point, black snake is still very dominant. Looking at the gunmen who can''t afford to fall to the ground, old Zhao''s face is heavy. "Hey, this kid wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but don''t be fooled. Solve him first. I don''t want to do it, Nathan."


    Although he had been in contact with the black snake for a while, old Zhao didn''t know its ability. At this time, he was shocked. It seems that once some mistakes are made, he can''t turn back. This kid put him together, and he has to pay a price. If the commander-in-chief blames him, he will blame the black snake.


    Old Zhao was obviously open-minded. Although he coveted inner alchemy, he was not the opponent of black snake and could not cooperate with me to deal with black snake. Now the best way is to accommodate black snake.


    When it takes internal medicine, it can definitely make a qualitative leap. At that time, Zhao''s family will still have a chance to become famous with it!


    What''s more, old Zhao is particularly worried. If I make a strong move and make a fatal blow to him, it will be troublesome.


    In a short time, old Zhao made such a choice. Hearing his words, the black snake looked at me through the Yin test. Damn it, I knew that I would not linger. The ginger was still hot. Old Zhao saw my purpose at a glance.


    However, if I make such a fuss, I will eliminate the threat from the gunman. Otherwise, they will be bombarded with bombs. In addition, the threat from Mr. Zhao''s side makes it hard for me to fight.


    I have to pick up Nathan and think about whether to swallow it. But Nathan contains amazing energy, which can be digested in a period of time. And curator Du told me that it is not suitable for me to take Nathan. Although the blood devil''s disability was sealed, he could benefit from it. There are many risks.


    In the face of this man and a snake, my attention can not help but be highly concentrated. Although I had a hand with Lord Ouyang before, I relied on the help of blood devil, and my self-confidence was also unprecedented.


    It can be said that this is the biggest challenge in my life. When I saw the move of putting away my inner alchemy, the black snake was furious and stormed towards me.


    Instead, it was old Zhao''s turn to watch the activity. I took a deep breath. My double strength condensed in the heart of my fist and stared at the black snake.


    Since I grew up in the village, I''m not new to creatures like snakes. It''s called beating snakes to beat seven inches. I also know this truth. Besides seven inches, there''s a saying of beating three inches.


    When I fired the gun before, after all, it was too far away. In addition, the black snake deliberately dodged, which was hard to hurt the root. That''s understandable. Just now those gunmen fired, I carefully observed that the black snake had other flaws besides eyes.


    Seeing the black snake coming, it opened its big mouth with blood basin, and a bloody smell came to my face. My body was as strong as electricity and I dodged its attack. My left hand poked out and grabbed the body of the snake. However, the surface of the snake was so smooth that I couldn''t hold it at all. The black snake darted forward and beat me with its tail.


    I am not willing to show weakness, a very strong eight pole boxing, boom up.


    "Bang." A loud noise, just like the collision of gold and iron, I only felt the numbness in my right arm. The black snake came out of my palm and was a recoil gun. It was incredibly fast. It took a squeak and bit my shoulder.I obviously felt that the sharp teeth of the black snake fell into my bones. The pain that went deep into my soul made me shiver. But I didn''t hesitate a bit. I hit the black snake one by one.


    This is an attack with anger. Even though it has a strong defense, it can''t resist. It quickly looses its mouth and runs to one side.


    "Aha, there is no doubt that this boy will die!" Old Zhao''s eyes were full of joy. Sure enough, his decision was right. If he had just fought with the black snake, he would probably have been benefited by this boy.


    And he gave up, let black snake launch a fatal attack on me, now was bitten, is already a dying man.


    Although I used xiaopang before, I failed to implement the plan successfully, but the results were the same. After my thump, the black snake turned into a frost eggplant.


    Even from afar, old Zhao can feel the power of the eight pole boxing. I''m afraid he won''t win much, but the situation is clear.


    "Hum, Little Wang Ba, you are so capable of overthrowing my Zhao family. It''s a fool''s dream!" Zhao Leiting, on one side, could not help echoing the words, showing full of hate.


    Since I was famous in Zhao''s martial arts school at the beginning, the Zhao family couldn''t hold me back. Even later, they made a food poisoning incident with Zhao''s chef, and Zhao''s defeat brought Zhao''s family to the bottom.

 Chapter 540

    These two days, the Zhao family has been in a state of panic. After all, they have to prepare some poultry every day. They don''t know what to use. The new born girl disappeared for no reason. The strangest thing is that they pretended not to know. Those servants talked about it all the time. Did I stare at him? They wanted to teach the Zhao family a lesson. After all, they learned more or less. Zhao Wente became My subordinates are defeated. Old Zhao is mute and can''t tell if he is suffering from Coptis.


    Before me, the strength was still very strong. Old Zhao was quite afraid. Now the situation is quite different. As long as I was bitten by the black snake king, I have no chance to live!


    At this time, the black snake looked at me directly, with fierce and hatred. After all, my fists were not merciful, even though they were rough and thick, they could not bear it.


    However, the toxin on the tip of the black snake''s teeth spread rapidly from my wound, but I didn''t wait to die. Not long ago, I was poisoned once in the box. It''s also practice makes perfect. Moreover, the toxin of the black snake is not tyrannical, because my constitution is different from that of the ordinary martial artists, and I need to be special in the meridians.


    Moreover, I have carefully studied the inheritance of the king of medicine. As long as I can further explore the essence, there will be a transformation in my constitution. By then, I will be invincible to all poisons!


    But now, I must hurry up to force out the toxin, otherwise when the toxin invades the viscera, it will definitely die.


    However, the black snake didn''t give me time to breathe. It crawled over slowly. My heart mentioned my voice. Do you want to fully recognize the plant today?


    At this time, old Zhao couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Xiao Hei, we humans have a saying, it''s called the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. I''ve tried my best to let him fall into the trap, and there''s also hard work without credit. That inner pill, or give me a third?"


    At the same time, he also came towards me. In fact, old Zhao was worried. If the black snake swallowed me, his strength would increase dramatically, and he would not be able to control it in the future. What he feared most was that he could not escape death.


    Hearing old Zhao''s proposal, the black snake stopped crawling, held up its head, shook it twice, and directly refused the condition of old Zhao.


    "That''s too much. If it wasn''t for me, you didn''t have the chance to enjoy Nathan, did you?" Old Zhao began to reason with black snake. Although he had a tone of negotiation, black snake didn''t buy the bill at all and shook his head again.


    Mr. Zhao''s face is livid. Because he had a short-term competition with black snake before, and now he is haggling, which makes black snake even more disgusted. If he is allowed to swallow Neidan alone, the future Zhao family may not have a good life.


    After all, snake, a creature with a special revenge, is in a state of panic. His weakness may affect the future of Zhao''s family for a moment.


    "I''ll talk to you well, don''t I? Come on, have a fight, win the fight, Nathan is yours! " Old Zhao has a hot temper. He wants to take the chance in his own hands. Because black snake got a few fists after fighting with me, and his strength was definitely reduced. That''s why he dared to challenge.


    "Squeak." The black snake''s Scarlet eyes, shining with astonishing light, quickly climbed to old Zhao.


    Anyway, I''ve been bitten. I''m almost a dying man. Now it''s time for them to fight for supremacy!


    It has to be said that old Zhao''s every move shows a kind of master''s demeanor. After decades of fire, he also founded Zhao''s martial arts school. In Yuncheng, he was a strong man at the top of the pyramid, but with one less arm, he was a little tied up.


    The black snake is in the upper hand. Maybe he has been dealing with old Zhao for a long time. He knows the root of his secret card. The black snake is able to deal with it. Old Zhao is getting a little flustered.


    He bit his teeth, revealed a determination, and burned the blood essence in his body. Although he also understood that this kind of practice was an unusual adventure, only when his strength was superior to the black snake could he get the inner elixir of his dreams!


    Soon, there was a strong wind around him, and old Zhao was full of rage. He had a crazy smile. Due to years of accumulation and thin hair, he had reached the peak of dark energy in the condition of blood essence burning! It''s a step away from master Huajin. Suddenly, old Zhao had a crazy idea. He would seize the internal pill and take it by chance. In this way, he would use the external force to consolidate his cultivation. There are many uncertain factors, but the internal pill has infinite possibilities. He can''t wait to step into Huajin and achieve one side''s hegemony!


    In this way, Mr. Zhao''s cultivation has reached an unprecedented height. With the help of his proud Zhao tiesha palm, he turns passive into active and puts great pressure on black snake.


    Originally it took a few punches, leaving only 67% of its strength, barely able to deal with old Zhao, but now he has entered a state of frenzy, and the situation suddenly reversed.


    "Aha, Dad, you are so powerful. Kill this black snake. Even my little daughter dares to eat it. It''s a fucking beast!" Zhao Leiting can''t help dancing. The dead baby girl is his flesh and blood. At that time, the baby girl disappeared for no reason, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. Zhao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He thought that someone wanted to kill him. When he was going to investigate thoroughly, old Zhao found him, and roughly explained the situation. Zhao could only keep tears in his heart.After all, even old Zhao didn''t dare to offend black snake, so he naturally had to take the overall situation into consideration. However, the situation is different now. Old Zhao''s powerful means of beating black snake has been defeated, which makes him very excited. He would like to kill the black snake and sacrifice his daughter''s spirit in the world.


    It''s hard for the black snake to resist the stormy attack. Hearing Zhao Leiting''s cheering, it''s going to steal away at him. In terms of speed, the black snake has a unique advantage. Although the old Zhao''s response is not slow, he is still seized by it.


    Zhao Lei Ting didn''t have any reaction time, so she was surrounded by a black snake. Suddenly, she couldn''t move. What''s more, the black snake vomited the letter and licked his face. Zhao Lei Ting felt that his stomach had been turned upside down for a while. He really wanted to turn his stomach, but he was tied too tightly. He could only barely breathe. This kind of taste was hard to describe.


    "Let go of me!" Old Zhao stopped drinking, but the black snake was indifferent. He kept licking Zhao thunder, who was pale and had no strength.


    Obviously, the black snake is not afraid to take Zhao Leiting as a hostage. At this time, old Zhao has the highest cultivation of dark power, but it will not last for long. If he drags on like this, it will be a bad thing.

 Chapter 541

    "Dad, you, you''re going to save me." Zhao thunder tears water all came out, shivering Wei said.


    He is the chairman of Zhao''s group, a multibillion dollar business tycoon, and thousands of employees are respectful to him. The little secretary changes one day for a week without heavy samples. However, in such a crisis, Zhao Lei Ting is shocked. He also knows that he may die at any time under the snake''s mouth.


    There is no doubt that the only one who can save him now, that is, old Zhao. As long as he takes inner alchemy as an exchange, black snake should gladly accept it.


    "Thunder, I''m sorry." Unexpectedly, old Zhao didn''t negotiate with black snake, but said this simple sentence. He said sorry, which made Zhao thunderbolt sink to the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, don''t do this. Zhao group can''t do without me. In the future, we will develop into a consortium with a market value of 10 billion yuan. You must help me." Zhao Leiting is sad. He doesn''t know why old Zhao is so indifferent, even ignoring his safety.


    For the first time, Zhao Leiting felt frustrated. In fact, old Zhao had many concerns. If he didn''t seize the time, once his blood essence was exhausted, he would wait for his death. Now is the only chance. Even if Zhao Leiting died, it will achieve the goal. The successor of Zhao group can train another one. If they miss Neidan, their Zhao family is really angry The number is out.


    "Thunder, rest in peace. The Zhao family is proud of you. Your sacrifice will bring the glory of the Zhao family tomorrow! It''s a good death. " After that, old Zhao gathered the cyclone in his hands and went to the black snake. To be exact, his goal was Zhao Leiting.


    Instead of being threatened by the black snake, it''s better to have a good time, so that he can give it a go!


    The black snake let go of Zhao Leiting and ran away quickly. The latter took a strong breath and the expression on his face suddenly solidified. Zhao Leiting never dreamed that he would die like this. Even if he was killed by his enemy, he was not surprised. He died in the hands of his father.


    This tiger poison doesn''t feed on children yet. Old Zhao has reached the point where he is in a state of insanity and six relatives don''t recognize him. Even the black snake can''t help being slightly sluggish.


    "Are you still robbing me of inner alchemy?" Old Zhao''s eyes turned to the black snake''s side, and the Yin test asked.


    Black snake shakes his head. If old Zhao is in the later stage of dark strength, he still has the power of World War I, but the situation is different at the peak of dark strength. The most important thing is that he suffered some injuries in order to bite me. At the moment, he has no chance to win against the furious old Zhao.


    Then, old Zhao sneered and went to the black snake. The black snake spit out a letter and seemed to question him why he forced the "snake" aggressively!


    "Hum, when we reached an agreement, you were still loyal and docile. But with your growing strength, many things have not been approved by me. The most precious bottles of pills of Zhao family have been completely consumed by you. Today, it''s time to make an end." Even if the black snake made a concession, old Zhao didn''t want to raise his hand. Before long, his strength retreated. The black snake must bite back, that is, the boat turned over in the gutter. He was not allowed to have such a situation.


    One person, one snake, once again fierce competition, although the two old and one small, still beside the car, but black snake also know that they can not be taken hostage, but instead they are fighting and approaching me.


    Taking advantage of their inattention, I vomited black blood and almost all the toxins in my body forced out, but on the surface, I still pretended to be very weak.


    "Boy, get out of the way quickly, and don''t be the fruit of it." Old Zhao burst out, obviously flustered. In case the black snake swallowed me and the inner pill, it would be possible to complete the amazing reversal.


    "Cough, old Zhao, are you kidding? Now that I have been poisoned severely, my legs are exhausted. How can I run? I just want to ask you not to hurt my women and brothers. They are innocent. " I said, pale and powerless.


    "Throw Nathan aside and don''t let him eat it! I agree to all these requests. " Old Zhao was impatient. In his opinion, Feng tou and his disciples couldn''t lift any waves. It''s not worth mentioning. If Neidan is enjoyed by black snake, his efforts will fall short. That''s the most angry thing.


    Of course, I am dying now. It is understandable to have these last words.


    "Ah, how can I throw it? I''ve said everything. Now I don''t have any strength. It''s OK. It''s a big deal. You''ll go on the road together. It''s not lonely with your son." I squeezed out a smile and said with a little teasing.


    "Zhuang Feng, did you drag me into the water on purpose! If I die, the black snake king will bring a disaster to Cloud City, and then you will become a sinner. You can understand the stakes! " Mr. Zhao was a little furious. He quickly reminded me that in his opinion, I was deliberately looking for a reason to die together, which is not surprising. If it was Mr. Zhao, it would be the same.


    He has been entwined with the black snake to keep it away from him, but the black snake is smart and has been shortening the distance. Obviously, it covets my "delicious food"


    At this time, the black snake made a shrill cry to disturb old Zhao. Even the old Zhao who was in a state of rampage could not bear the sound wave attack. He was dazzled for a short time. It was at this moment that the black snake rushed towards me."It''s over, it''s all over!" Old Zhao''s heart is half cold. According to my cultivation in the early days of dark strength, if he is eaten completely by black snake, it means that he can increase his strength dramatically. Let alone, I have an internal pill hidden in me.


    Because old Zhao''s blood essence is passing at full speed, he also feels that his Qi strength is constantly reducing. It seems that the biggest winner tonight is this black snake!


    Seeing the attack of black snake, I stood up abruptly, and a clever sideways body dodged its big mouth. After the fierce fight between old Zhao and black snake just now, it had about 30 or 40% of its strength, which was not enough to threaten me at all.


    I put my hand directly on its head and hit it with a fist. When I was a child, I liked to watch people in the village go hunting on the mountain. It''s not strange to snakes. The so-called seven inch snake refers to the heart. It''s the most vulnerable place for snakes. It can kill people with one stroke.


    If the black snake is in full bloom, it may be able to bear it, but it has consumed most of its strength. If this fist goes on, the snake will wriggle and make a hysterical cry. Soon, it will lose its vitality!


    "Hiss." See this scene, not far away old Zhao, can''t help but take a breath of cool.

 Chapter 542

    Old Zhao blinked subconsciously. He never thought that it wasn''t me who died, but black snake!


    Before I was bitten, I could fight back! What''s more, the one move just now is full of ruthless energy. He doubts whether the black snake has a good diet and tooth decay.


    It''s not just him, even the black snake just died. I didn''t expect that I could fight back. You know, its fangs contain deadly lethal power. Even master Huajin, who wants to resist the toxin, needs to shut down for a period of time. But I, only in a few minutes, become alive.


    So, the black snake''s end is due to its overconfidence!


    "You, are you human?" Old Zhao swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Didn''t I survive when you gave xiaopang the poison?" Seeing old Zhao making a fuss, I turned my mouth.


    He was stunned at first, and then he sniffed, "no way, boy, you are so arrogant. That''s the toxin of nine kinds of highly toxic things. If you take it, you will die!"


    I also suddenly realized that old Zhao thought that when I didn''t drink that glass of wine, he fell into a misunderstanding. He always felt that after I was bitten by a black snake, I would die.


    "Forget it, don''t bother to tangle with you, say it, you do it yourself, or I will." I squinted and asked, at this time, old Zhao, with his blood essence exhausted, his face appeared lines and lines, his hair was white, just a few seconds, like he was a teenager.


    "Ah, Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, you can''t kill me. My second son, Zhao Youcai, is the provincial Party committee of Nanyun province. Do you know what this means?" Old Zhao''s face was frightened, and he could not help shivering. The feeling of his hands being helpless made him want to cry.


    For a long time, Mr. Zhao played with others and clapped. Unexpectedly, he has his own today.


    Originally, he had made full preparations, but it was difficult to change his fate. Even if he was unwilling, he did not dare to reveal it now, just wanted to coax me well and strive for the chance to live.


    "I don''t need to know that. I only know that you killed my flesh and bones and made Xiaomei lose her fertility. All I know is that you sent someone to throw stones at LiuJie on the top of the building, which caused her to fall down unexpectedly. Her legs were broken and her memory was gone. I also know that you forced xiaopang to do something to me, so that we would never be separated!" I gave him a look, which revealed my strong anger.


    To be honest, I have always buried these emotions in my heart. After all, my strength is limited and I can''t revenge. But at this moment, I have the power of life and death. Now I want to kill him, just like killing an ant.


    Hearing my continuous roar, old Zhao''s legs trembled with fear, as if he was dancing. Not far away, he was two old and one small. When he saw this scene, he could not help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh, for fear of being seen by me.


    "What''s the matter? But you speak, and say that you have committed these sins, and you will not die a hundred times! " I have a straight face and I''m angry.


    "Poo Tong." There was only a sound. Old Zhao fell to his knees. He never knelt to anyone in his life. Even if he worshipped his ancestors, that is to say, he made a symbolic bow. Even his father didn''t kneel to him. But now, old Zhao can''t stand my pressure. He feels like a hammer, beating his leg.


    "Zhuang Feng, please, have pity on me. I''m just an old man with a long life. I admit I''ve made some mistakes, but please forgive me. After all, everyone''s position is different, right? Of course, I have to pay a price for my behavior. In this way, I''ll pay you a hundred million yuan. In the future, Zhao family will never be your enemy. People who see you will make a detour, And try our best to help the blood wolf hall to bleach and get on the right path! " Old Zhao kowtowed a few heads and got some mud on his head, which was too funny to say.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Now the chairman of Zhaoshi group is gone, and you are in danger. In a short time, Zhaoshi group will no longer exist, and those assets will have to be handed over to others, and you need to make compensation?" I said with a smile, this kind of condescending way of dialogue, let me have some relief.


    "You think things are too simple. I just told you that my second son is a provincial Party committee. Do you know any concept? As long as he comes to Yuncheng, these municipal Party committees have to be humble and dare not fart. Even if I die, you can''t get Zhao''s group. Why don''t you let me live a life so that I can live a happy life? " Said old Zhao, shaking his head.


    But he didn''t dare to provoke me, or he would be killed on the spot. "Oh, provincial Party committee, you said it several times, I''m not deaf, wait a minute, I''ll call to ask, see if you can protect your family, the provincial Party committee!" I took out my cell phone. Although the signal was not full, it could be dialed out. I glanced at it and found that there were several missed calls, which were made by Feng tou.


    Ma ya, it''s not that there''s something wrong with him. If the 30 gunmen turn against the water and the help of the strong in the middle of dark force, the Zhao family really can''t get in. They don''t have any Assassin''s mace. The most powerful one is shadow killing. Some of the accomplishments in the later period of Ming force are not enough.I called Feng tou, but the message was on the phone, so I had to call the commander-in-chief of the superior officer first, and directly opened a hands-free, "Hello, grandpa of the superior officer, I''m sorry, I''ve been quarreling with you for a rest so late. I have something to report to you."


    "Well? The milk Wan''er made for me hasn''t been drunk, so I haven''t slept yet. What can I do for you? " The commander-in-chief specially mentioned Wan''er, and I also understand his intention. After all, it''s really biased to leave without saying goodbye before.


    From the point of view of Shangguan''s family, that''s to say that they didn''t know what to do. In Nanyun Province, a large number of people wanted to ingratiate themselves with the commander-in-chief, but I didn''t have a chance. However, I couldn''t say that I was missing, and I didn''t make it clear. At that time, the situation was special, so I had to regret that it would affect the safety of Liu Jie and her sister-in-law.


    "Cough, I''ve got old Zhao. He said that the Provincial Committee of Zhao wanted to protect him. Now I want to ask you how to deal with it." I''m not in a hurry to explain what happened before.


    "What? You got old Zhao? Ha ha, it''s very good. If you catch him first, Zhao Youcai will lose his balance. I''ll deal with the rest. The Zhao family is going to die, and the immortals can''t save it! "

 Chapter 543

    Because I opened the public address, the commander-in-chief''s words, with a penetrating force, reverberated in the wilderness, and old Zhao''s face was black and white. He never thought that the commander-in-chief could support me so much.


    Previously, Mr. Zhao had a fluke mentality. After all, the prestige and power of the provincial Party committee were beyond the imagination of a young man. As a result, this phone call cut off his thinking. To say that in Nanyun Province, the people who really can bear the title of Taishan Beidou, the provincial Party Committee of Zhao is not good enough, and the commander-in-chief is worthy of it. The support and love of the common people are enough to show that they are worthy of it All his life, he has been bleeding and sweating for the country. The people of Nanyun province can have a stable and rich life now, a large part of which is attributed to the commander-in-chief.


    On the contrary, most of the local officials, even the provincial Party committee and the ordinary people, are also sneered at. After all, there are few bureaucrats with integrity and clean hands these days. Obviously, the commander-in-chief is irreplaceable!


    "No, commander in chief, don''t be like this. He has been working hard to realize his life value as much as possible and contribute to the construction of Nanyun province. Aren''t you going to kill the donkey and get rid of the mill?" Old Zhao shouted in a hurry, and he came quickly.


    Because he lost his accomplishments, old Zhao''s actions and functions were not as good as before. He stumbled over a stone, fell into shit, got mud all over his face, and stood up busy.


    "Hum, old Zhao, what do you mean by that? I didn''t say I wanted to deal with the Zhao provincial Party committee. What''s more, as long as he''s not afraid of the shadow, do you need to worry? Is your Zhao family guilty The commander-in-chief''s analysis is well founded.


    "Oh, no, no, I mean, he didn''t do anything harmful to the country. Don''t try to punish him." Old Zhao was slightly embarrassed. He was in a panic for a while and almost helped him. However, he always felt that his son was very difficult to protect himself.


    According to the commander-in-chief''s temper, generally speaking, he can''t do it. Once he does it, he has to uproot it...


    at this moment, old Zhao''s intestines are all green. He knew so before. He said that he would not start from Xiao Pang and Lin Xiaoya. He thought that they were a breakthrough, but he never thought that he would hit his foot with a stone. Now it''s all right. Zhao family has no idea End of law.


    Most of all, the commander-in-chief gave out harsh words. For the first time, he had unprecedented panic.


    "Ah, you are so worried. How many immoral things did your Zhao family do? You know that you haven''t heard a paragraph. Good and evil will come back. Heaven is good and reincarnation. Don''t believe to look up and see who the heaven forgives!" The commander-in-chief''s voice was not loud, but he was beating old Zhao like a slap in the head.


    He was sitting on the ground, pale and bloodless. Was this the commander-in-chief who was sentencing the fate of their Zhao family?


    When I saw old Zhao''s face was dispirited, I was a little bit gloating, but suddenly I thought of something, "by the way, Grandpa Shangguan, the leader of Hongxing Gang, the son of old Zhao, was killed by him. Now Hongxing Gang is basically dead in name. I had a friend who was dismissed because of me. If I could, I hope all the credit this time will be paid Push it on him, and it''ll be better to hide your eyes. "


    "Well, you''re talking about Xiaoqu. He''s really good. He''s not related to you, but he helps you with justice. He''s not guaranteed his official position, and there''s no complaint. You boy, you can think of these concerns. It''s really meticulous, just as you want." The commander-in-chief was full of praise and said that in his opinion, the young people of one or two decades old are just at the stage of vigorous and arrogant. They are even more eager to pursue fame and wealth. However, my attitude is quite mature. If they can ignore these things, they are far beyond the level of their peers.


    At that time, curator Du made a confidentiality agreement to do things in a low-key way. If something happened in the final phase, it would not be good for me. Mr. Zhao was so eager to deal with me, because he was worried about my rapid growth. At that time, he would lose the opportunity completely. Moreover, Mr. Zhao was not so jealous about the huge rewards I received.


    Fortunately, I have a great fortune. Today, he has made full preparations. I am the one who will die. As a result, with a calm mind, resolute response, and physical advantages, I have become the winner of the last laugh. The pleasure of counter attack is just amazing!


    In this way, I called director Qu, who may have been frustrated in the official arena. He has been unable to sleep recently and can only get drunk. However, when I gave a general description of the situation, director Qu couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you kidding?" Director Qu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not kidding. The commander-in-chief agreed. I''m in the East City suburb. You can bring some old subordinates here. There are 20 gunmen in Hongxing gang. They need to be arrested. Now you can raise your eyebrows." I also know that for him, happiness comes too suddenly.


    Not long ago, because of my relationship, Qu Ju lost his iron rice bowl. I have always felt guilty about this matter. Qu Ju''s people are very good. He is generous and straightforward, which I appreciate very much.


    "Aha, Xiaozhuang, you are too powerful. The Zhao family and the Hong Xing Gang are all in one pot! It''s really young and promising. " He also heard that the Music Bureau could not conceal his appreciation. It was rumored that I was close to the commander-in-chief. I would not make fun of him in such an event."Haha, I''m flattered. Qu Ju, it''s a pity that a talented person like you was dismissed. I owe you something, and I will definitely give it back to you!" This is what I said in my heart. I need to be grateful. In the past, when I was in some trouble, the Music Bureau took it as my own business. I tried my best to do it well. I need to know that some small policemen are very drawn these days, but he is in a high position, but he is approachable.


    "Ah, how interesting it is! You have already avenged Yihu for abandoning that old guy. I am proud of you!" Qu Ju was so excited that he didn''t think about it. One day, he could make old Zhao pay a heavy price, let alone settle down Zhao''s family. It was a dream. It was a dream. I managed it. He doubted whether he was dreaming after drinking too much.


    Originally, I wanted to say something grateful, but when I came to my mouth, I felt deeply.


    "Qu Ju, hurry up. I''ll take a call first." At this time, my phone rang again. It was Feng tou.


    I can''t wait to know about them, so I hung up in a hurry.

 Chapter 544

    "Hello, Feng tou, how are you?" I asked subconsciously, old Zhao beside me, a little gloating.


    As early as before he went out, he issued an order to kill all those who violated Zhao family''s authority. After such a long time, Feng tou''s people should be seriously injured!


    However, old Zhao can''t help worrying. He is in a situation of being a fish and a man. Once I get angry, it''s possible to kill him on the spot!


    "I also want to ask you how you are. Are the twenty gunmen turning against the water?" "It''s a kind of concern from the heart," Feng asked with a burning heart.


    "Don''t worry. I have finished the task successfully. How about you?" I have a trace of pride.


    "My side is also relatively smooth. I called you just now to remind you that the gunmen had problems. Before I took action, they were pulled out. Only Zhao family invited experts to sit down, and we dare not act rashly..." Feng tou explained. Hearing this, I was relieved. Although I didn''t have much contact with those brothers, they were all for the sake of The future of blood wolf hall.


    "Then don''t rush, wait for me to come back." I hurriedly reminded him that if Feng tou wanted to attack Zhao''s family, he would not be able to avoid casualties. I was a kind-hearted person in my heart. I was touched when I saw the third master and their different bodies just now. Even Zhao Leiting, who had enemies with me, felt sad when he died in the hand of old Zhao.


    Fame and wealth are too tempting. Like old Zhao, even his own son can be killed, and his conscience is completely blinded by interests.


    "Xiaozhuang, in fact, we have occupied the Zhao family." Feng tou''s words are astonishing. Even old Zhao''s face is unnatural when he hears this.


    "It''s impossible. I asked the strong in the middle of the dark force to take a seat. The Zhao family is absolutely solid. How can they break through with their shrimp soldiers and crab generals?" Old Zhao shook his head, obviously disbelieving.


    I have the same doubts. I frowned and said, "Feng tou, you are not kidding. Old Zhao asked for reinforcements. If you want to capture by force, you will not lose a lot."


    "We didn''t lose a single soldier, because..." Feng said half of it, and then it stopped abruptly, which made me panic. "Hey, Feng, are you being plotted?"


    "Brother Zhuang, you''re in a hurry. I''m so happy to meet a leader like you!" Soon, there was a familiar male voice, but I didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Who are you? Don''t hurt them! " I asked impatiently.


    "Ah, it''s too hurtful for you to say that. It''s just good or bad. You forget that I''m Xiao Zhuyu from Kuncheng. You promised to be my partner before. How can you forget?" When I heard his introduction, I had a handsome face in my mind. At that time, in the trial, the two of us communicated with each other on the same stage. This guy had good strength, but he saw my depth and chose to surrender, which was to avoid a dragon fight and save my strength.


    I didn''t expect that he came to Yuncheng. In combination with what Feng tou said just now, I suddenly realized. It''s undeniable that if the strong in the middle of the dark power were in the town, the Zhao family would never be able to conquer it. After all, the overall strength of Feng tou''s people is not satisfactory, which is also an indisputable fact. Even if they are very hard-working, there is not a small gap between them and the real fighters.


    Of course, if Xiao Zhuyu goes to help, the situation is quite different. He is one of the best talents in Kuncheng. He has been fighting with Ouyang Jun all the time. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he agreed at that time. Otherwise, Feng tou would die and be seriously injured.


    Now the situation is quite different. With Xiao Zhuyu''s help in the snow, he directly occupied Zhao''s family without a single soldier, which is a successful completion of tonight''s plan.


    "Haha, thank you!" I smile, it''s from my heart.


    "Did you get it over there? If not, I''ll help you! " Xiao Zhuyu didn''t go to his heart. Originally, he came to Yuncheng to find me, but he hit me by mistake and caught up with the plan of destroying Zhao family this time.


    When Feng tou was at a loss, he had a strong support. Relying on Xiao Zhuyu''s strength, he was able to easily deal with the reinforcements from old Zhao.


    "It''s done. We''ll talk later. The signal here is not very good." I was in a good mood when I learned that Feng tou and them were OK. However, old Zhao on one side could not help but burst into tears.


    "Zhuang Feng, please, let the old man go. My Zhao family is wrong. It''s really wrong!" He kept apologizing to me, hoping for a turnaround.


    "Ha ha, don''t apologize, don''t ask me. It''s useless. It''s a lot of old people. Some people can''t do it. How many people have you harmed and counted in your life? Now it''s your turn to be punished. Under the nine springs, how many people are going to laugh." I shook my head with a cold face.


    When he saw that my oil and salt were not going in, old Zhao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at me. He didn''t know what to say.


    However, when I was waiting for someone else, I was not idle. I paid attention to the body of black snake. As we all know, snake is a treasure, not to mention the terrible black snake king, and its body, whether it is used for brewing wine or medicine, has extremely considerable value and function.Especially after studying the medical skills, I would not send heaven and earth to get a bag and wrap up the body of black snake. During this period, old Zhao wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but his every move was in my sight. It was a waste of effort. I gave him two big ears, and he was very attentive. Otherwise, he might be directly killed.


    In a short time, there were several police cars. They were brought by Qu Bureau. Originally, the new chief didn''t agree with the person who sent him to the police station. He cursed Qu Bureau, saying that he was acting on his own behalf. He didn''t know how powerful the land was. He was clearly dismissed and wanted to use the power of Dongcheng District police station.


    It made the Music Bureau embarrassed for a while. When he was about to call for my help, the commander-in-chief called the newly appointed director. This guy was originally the strength of Zhao family. Soon after taking office, in addition to putting on official airs, he did nothing. Several cases were not handled properly, so anonymous letters were sent to the province to report his fault.

 Chapter 545

    The commander-in-chief of the superior officer made a random investigation, which resulted in the punishment of dismissing the post and explaining the appointment of the Qu Bureau. To this news, people in the Dongcheng District police station were heartened. There is no doubt that the Qu Bureau has been dedicated to their duties for all these years, and they are good with each of them. Suddenly, they changed their leadership, many people are not adapted to it, but they can only bear it Ren sanhuo gave them a lot of face. Several old policemen resigned in a fit of anger. The new director clapped his hands and cheered them off. Those who made them unhappy would go straight away...


    now that the music bureau can come back, it''s a good idea. They are also very excited to handle the case together with the Music Bureau. Moreover, they don''t have to work hard to catch people directly You can make contributions. You really get a big bargain.


    Qu Ju specially selected some henchmen to share some of the credit, but it''s no fault. Not long ago, the twenty gunmen were controlled, and the black snake''s cry did not hurt them, but paralyzed them.


    When they saw the Third Master in the blood pool, Qu Bureau was filled with emotion. They knew each other for some years. Although it was a kind of opposite relationship, they never thought that the third master died like this. Alas, human life is still very fragile.


    To this day, Qu Ju is very grateful for being close to me. In contrast, those who have beaten me and targeted me have paid a great price. When Qu Ju helped me at that time, it was not understood by others. Now, his rightful re-entry is the best proof and face fight!


    Along the way, Qu Ju was very excited. "Xiaozhuang, thank you very much. I never thought that I could have today, especially just now, that son of a turtle. He can''t do it. I heard that I was going to catch old Zhao. He thought that I was crazy and sarcastic. He was so angry that he called the commander-in-chief. How wonderful his face must be, or You slap me in the face to make sure it''s not a dream! "


    "Cough, Qu Ju, don''t be so polite. When I was in trouble, you helped me unconditionally, which is your position!" "I''m a little embarrassed," I said, shaking my head.


    "However, the commander-in-chief said..." the Music Bureau was a little hesitant.


    "What? Don''t you want to be the director? " I was a little puzzled and asked, but my grandfather promised me that he would eat what he said.


    Qu Bureau nodded first, then shook his head constantly. "No, he said that he wanted me to be the chief of Yuncheng police department. I was promoted!"


    His voice trembled slightly. As Yuncheng has always been the world of Zhao family, director Qu and Qu Yihu are relatives. This is not concealed from Zhao family. In recent years, he has not given less pressure to Qu Bureau. If he can keep this position, it will be all right. He has never thought of promotion, but the appointment of the commander-in-chief will not calm him for a long time.


    "That''s right. People are doing what they want, and people are paying what they want." I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, I want to tell Xiaoting that if she knew that the Zhao family was destroyed, she would be happy!" Director Qu is ready to share the good news.


    When he mentioned Qu Miaotang, the graceful figure came into my mind. I didn''t see her for a while, but I missed her. Did I have feelings for her?


    "I will go to Fengtou later, and I will tell her." I stopped director Qu.


    "Aha, look at my head. I drink too much. It doesn''t work. Xiaozhuang, you know Xiaoting''s situation. Because of the decline of the Hutou Gang, her father has become jumpy, which has brought a big blow to the stop. As her uncle, I can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. I heard that she said that she had dinner with Xiaoting the other day. When I saw her, she lost weight Many of them must be concerned about you. It''s a good thing for this young man to have a sense of career, but don''t neglect the people around you. Take time to accompany her. She needs you very much. Of course, you have your consideration, and I have no right to point out my hand. " Qu Ju sang a smile, worried about causing my dissatisfaction.


    He has lived for half a lifetime. For the first time, when he met me like this, he climbed up step by step to reach a young man whose height is beyond his expectation. It was easy to expand when he changed his position and thought about it. So the tone of his voice to me was persuasion, but also a little uneasy, with a kind of ironic meaning.


    "I know, Qu Ju, you should not be so polite. I will not change my attitude towards others because of my growth. I admire such a person as you!" This is what I said in my heart. Once director Qu heard it, he was more down-to-earth.


    "Well, you can guard against arrogance and impetuosity when you are young. There is no limit to your future achievements. It''s my honor to be friends with you!" Qu said with a smile, so he doesn''t have any pressure, or he feels like he''s facing the leadership, which is very restrictive.


    On the way, I explained the situation, including Xiao Wang''s death, because there are two old and one small as witnesses, which is also evidence. However, when I was in the police station, I met another acquaintance, four eyes and octopus, because according to my orders, they reported to the police soon after, together with Xiao Pang''s body, they brought the Dongcheng District police station.


    Unable to withstand the pressure, they confessed the truth. At first, the police were ready to arrest me, but they were shocked to know the cause and effect.Although several people died, it''s unbelievable that Zhao family was destroyed at such a price.


    Looking at xiaopang''s cold body, I was worried. He ended up like this. He had an inseparable relationship with Lin Xiaoya. He must not let go of that scheming bitch!


    I got a bottle of Erguotou and poured out two cups. First, I had a drink by myself, and then I spilled it on the ground.


    "Fat man, let''s be brothers in the afterlife. The boss doesn''t blame you for poisoning. Really, take care of your family!" When I said this, my eyes were wet unconsciously. To be honest, in my study and life for several months, my biggest harvest was not how much book knowledge I had, but a group of friends and the most valuable women in my life.


    However, there is no banquet that can''t be separated. Tonight''s meal took xiaopang away, which made me feel deeply. Maybe in the eyes of old Zhao, they are just chess pieces, but in my opinion, they are iron brothers digging their hearts and lungs!


    After finishing this, I went straight to find Feng tou round. After seeing me, he took a long breath, "Xiaozhuang, it''s hard!"

 Chapter 546

    "I have nothing to do with it. Everyone is working hard." I shook my head and said with a slight smile, the brothers led by Feng tou are all the elites of the blood wolf hall. Because of them, the blood wolf hall can develop steadily.


    "Brothers, those days of fear and coldness have become the past and the future of Cloud City, only our blood wolf hall!" I swept around, and the loud voice spread all over the Zhao family''s residence. To beat my heart faster, old Zhao was tied up tightly by me and squatted on the side of him. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    There''s no doubt that it''s appropriate to say these words in front of old Zhao. With my ups and downs, Xuelang hall has gone through a lot. At the beginning of the war of gamble, Xuelang hall inevitably disintegrated and almost became a bachelor commander. In the time of crisis, it survived.


    "Big brother is mighty, big brother is brave!" These brothers brush together and shout, the sound of mountain shout and tsunami echo around.


    Those people who live near Zhao''s house are a little confused. What''s the situation?


    I raised my hand, and they immediately stopped shouting, "after today''s efforts, the blood wolf hall in the future will be brilliant and famous everywhere. Of course, we can''t follow the old road of Zhao family, nor bully people by taking advantage of the situation. We should do more things that are beneficial to the society, rather than just like Zhao family, which is a pure pest!"


    "Yes, the boss said."


    "Haha, I used to question the ability of the eldest brother. Now I find that the eldest brother is really capable of leadership!"


    "That''s temperament. Ordinary people can''t learn it!"


    I didn''t preach too much. Some things, if they don''t want to comply, are useless. On the contrary, people with consciousness won''t blacken the blood wolf hall. At this time, Feng tou came together.


    "Xiaozhuang, the third master gave me some criminal evidence about Zhao group. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If I want to annex Zhao group, I have to freeze their company''s account. Otherwise, there''s a leak. It''s probably too late to mend it." Feng tou said eagerly that although he was immersed in joy, he did not forget it.


    When he said this, I suddenly realized that the police had the right to carry out this kind of things. For my request, the Qu Bureau readily agreed to deal with it.


    As they occupied the Zhao family, the whole family was locked in the room and there were all kinds of swearing voices.


    "What are you doing? When we, Mr. Zhao, come back, you all want a fart."


    "That''s right. You people dare to invade our Zhao family after eating bear heart and leopard gall!"


    "Let us out, or we''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    I grabbed old Zhao, walked over with a big step, and then kicked the door open.


    "Come on, look at the old things you''re proud of." I said, squinting.


    People in this room were stunned. They were like ants in a hot pot just now. They wanted to escape from the sky after all. After all, it was better than waiting for the dead. But no one dared to rush out. They wanted to use Mr. Zhao as a shield. Although they were plastered with mud and gray hair, they were really like Mr. Zhao. At this time, he was tied like a dog by a rope But they couldn''t break free, and they all looked surprised.


    "My mother, where did you find such high imitations?"


    "Cut, how could it be my grandfather, you guy, you are too hard to pretend to be forced." At this time, a teenager, some sniff said.


    Then, he went to old Zhao and kicked him in the face, full of contempt and said, "you old wax gourd, say, how much money they give you, let you play this play, I give you double, hum, also to play my grandfather, it''s funny, he is the martial artist in the middle of the dark force, let alone a rope, even if it''s ten, it can''t tie him!"


    The pride on the young man''s face, he is old Zhao''s grandson, also the most favored young generation, so he did not hesitate to kick old Zhao''s foot, let his heart pull cold pull cold.


    Just now, I pulled him over, and old Zhao suffered a lot. He is the backbone of the Zhao family. He loves and respects all kinds of things. No one has ever dared to speak loudly to him, but now he is bullied by his own people. Old Zhao wants to find a place to hang himself.


    "Yes, look at the wrinkles and white hair. It''s not like my father. How about not talking? Hum, I''m afraid there are flaws in it?"


    "You guys, if you want to find actors, at least you need to spend more money, and the props group should follow you. At least compared with the photos, my husband, how can there be so many white hair and wrinkles?"


    There is no doubt that these words are basin after basin of cold water. However, even the people in the blood wolf hall are shocked. Just now, old Zhao was in the corner, they didn''t have a look. When I mentioned that it was old Zhao, many people were shocked.


    They also think that this is not old Zhao. After all, the top big man of the Cloud City pyramid was punished by a young man of mine, which is hard for them to accept.Of course, the most hit person is old Zhao. He is so angry that he shivers all over. This grandson, son and even the old woman who has been with him for decades can''t recognize him.


    It can be imagined how old and despairing he has become. Old man Zhao deeply realized that what is the dog of bereavement. As long as he knew this, he should make a decision in the wilderness, at least better than being ridiculed by his own people?!


    "Cao, you bastards, shut up for me." All of a sudden, old Zhao roared. He couldn''t bear such a scorching world.


    "GA." The roar resounded through Zhao''s residence. The people in the room looked at each other. The voice was too familiar. It was really old Zhao, but they didn''t understand why a high spirited old man would become like a beggar.


    "Grandpa, why are you like this? It''s burning blood essence! " The speaker was Zhao Wente, whose face was very stiff.


    In the face of his doubts, old Zhao nodded his head and smiled bitterly. Now he just wants to survive and live his old age safely. However, it seems to be a great extravagance.


    "My Zhao family is dead!" Old Zhao looked up and sighed. It was a real sense of failure. He worked hard for most of his life. Because of my appearance, he changed the trajectory of the Zhao family. At this moment, the old and the young Zhao family witnessed the decline of the family.

 Chapter 547

    This sentence contains old Zhao''s heartache, but he has to declare that it is an indisputable fact even if he is unwilling to face it.


    If I had not been authoritative before, then when old Zhao said "Zhao''s family is dead", the whole family couldn''t help but widen their eyes and stiff faces. They never thought that they would become bereaved dogs one day.


    When this moment comes, they are really going to collapse, which means that once the days of being well-off are gone, the young man stays for a few seconds and is quite dissatisfied and says, "Grandpa, you didn''t say that if you want to lead our Zhao family to make more achievements, how can you not even deal with these people? Can you afford the expectations of the whole family?"


    His complaint caused a sound of chattering. Old Zhao was angry. Before, these people respected him very much. They were very polite. But when the family was in a state of ups and downs, they would jump out and talk to each other. They could kill him!


    In the past, when the Zhao family was in boundless scenery, they were not less domineering. Now they are in trouble. All the accusations and abuses fall on him. These familiar faces also show the face of the white eyed wolf.


    Old Zhao''s eyes were cold, and he stood up abruptly. Then he grabbed the young man''s neck and slapped his big mouths, "do you think I want to lose?! I want you to say something cool and kill you! "


    The grandson who was once the most favored, those domestic slaves who were inferior to dogs in his eyes, actually pointed his finger at him. However, old Zhao had a strong psychological tolerance and could not accept it.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." The young man kept apologizing, but it was too late. Old Zhao pressed his head and hit the stone pillar hard. Then he lost his vitality.


    Although old Zhao lost all his martial arts, he still had that momentum. As soon as the young man died, those who fell into trouble suddenly fell silent, obviously some people were scared.


    "I raised you white eyed wolves. The Zhao family should die!" Old Zhao shuddered with anger and swearing. He killed people face to face, which has constituted a serious crime. Although he has relieved his anger, he is facing legal sanctions.


    However, the commander-in-chief means that it is not easy for him to be removed without sufficient evidence to deal with Zhao Youcai, who is at the provincial Party committee level.


    Fortunately, I have something provided by the third master. Moreover, I think of a key point. At the end of the trial, the Zhao family also signed a confidentiality agreement. But before long, Mr. Zhao revealed the general situation of the competition to the third master. In this way, even if he violated the agreement, he would be under pressure according to the regulations, Even if Mr. Zhao doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. Their call recording can let the Music Bureau tune it out.


    This is also my thunder action. I found a reasonable excuse. Then, I called Qu Ju and asked him to take Zhao''s family away. What''s the difference.


    Just hung up the phone, a familiar figure came over, fixed his eyes and saw that it was Xiao Zhuyu. He clapped and said with a smile, "brother Zhuang, you''ve got to get rid of the tiger and get rid of the turtle in the urn. It''s really powerful. I''m willing to bow to the wind!"


    "Cough, don''t say that. If you didn''t help me, I would have been killed and injured badly today." I can''t help shaking my head, which is also true. When I found that the gunman turned against the water, my heart went wild. Fortunately, Feng tou was careful and pulled out the gunman. Because there was no leader, they were like a group of scattered sand, which was difficult to become a climate. After a beating, they were throwing guns and handing over weapons.


    With Xiao Zhuyu''s help, Xiao Zhuyu won Zhao''s family easily. Xiao Zhuyu gave me a hearty smile. "Look at what you said. Who are we with? Look at this."


    It''s like a trick. In his hand, he has an extra booklet with a small vertical character "Zhao''s iron sand palm". I''ll go there. No wonder I didn''t see this guy just now. I went to search for Zhao''s treasure emotionally.


    Compared with gold, silver and jewelry, Xiao Zhuyu is more interested in martial arts secret scripts. He showed his attitude by giving them to me on his own initiative.


    "Keep it." I nuzui, this is also a reward for Xiao Zhuyu.


    But he shook his head. "My Xiao family doesn''t lack martial arts. Take it."


    "Well, thank you." He not only helped the blood wolf hall, but also did not hesitate to give me the Zhao family''s things. He was really righteous enough.


    "Don''t say no, it''s me who should say thank you. You don''t know. Ouyang Jun has been abandoned. I haven''t been over the top these days. My Xiao family is a real beneficiary. It''s also your light. Haha, but I''m here to see you. What do you want to know?" Xiao Zhuyu frowns and makes eyes. He has a feeling of flirting.


    So that the brothers of the blood wolf hall cast their surprised and fiery eyes one after another. They didn''t know Xiao Zhuyu''s identity very well. They only knew that he was strong. But at this time, Xiao Zhuyu looked at me with longing and expectation.


    They can''t help but wonder, is the eldest brother broken by him?! Xiao Zhuyu''s appearance belongs to that kind of gentle and elegant man. Let alone his sister. Even when he sees him, he can''t help looking at him more.The eldest brother is not only surrounded by beautiful women, but also runs a nightclub. The most important thing is women. Are you tired of playing with girls and want to have a change? After all, the eldest brother is so wise and powerful. It''s understandable that some fags want to be his "male pet".


    Seeing Xiao Zhuyu''s expression, I can''t help crying and laughing. Because he and ouyangjun have always been the two young leaders of Kuncheng, and ouyangjun is the leader by virtue of his superior talent and Ouyang''s family background. But after this competition, he has become an absolute waste. Xiao Zhuyu''s pressure has suddenly disappeared, and the magic spell in his heart is also It''s all thanks to me, but he didn''t slack off. Instead, he became more and more urgent. Not long after the game ended, he came to Yuncheng to find me and tried to figure out the essence of boxing.


    "Don''t worry. I''m relatively free recently. I''ll try my best to help you." I readily agreed. This guy is very active and progressive. Even if Ouyang Jun''s opponent falls, his efforts will not be affected.


    Xiao Zhuyu was relieved when he heard this. He also knew that a master like me, measured by money, would be insulting. It''s the wisest way to deal with my relationship.

 Chapter 548

    Not long ago, people from Quju took all the old Zhao''s family away, and the people from Xuelang hall also left one after another.


    The Zhao family''s affairs are almost handled. If there is only one Zhao Youcai left, it depends on the commander in chief.


    Although the night has been deep, but I am not tired, in my mind, always reverberating the figure of xiaopang. He is the first friend I know after I came to the city to study. It can be said that this represents the starting point of a dream. Even if the Zhao family is destroyed, I don''t feel much happy.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoya is an accomplice in xiaopang''s strange life. I went back to the nightclub together with Feng tou. I was going to play with Xiao Zhuyu as the host. But he said that he was not good at it, and I was not good at demanding it.


    Before long, I saw Lin Xiaoya. She was tied tightly. After seeing me, her face changed and her body instinctively froze. She was obviously afraid of me.


    I walked step by step, Leng buting asked, "why do you want xiaopang?"


    As for my question, Lin Xiaoya was a little nervous. "Zhuang Feng, listen to my explanation, because my family was kidnapped by them. If I don''t do this, they will all be gone. I think that if it was you, they would choose this way, too?"


    "Ha ha, but now xiaopang is gone, do you know?" There was a chill in my eyes.


    "Ah, it''s impossible. I sent wechat to him before. Did you find that he poisoned and killed him in a rage? Then I want to pass it on to me! " Lin Xiaoya frowned and asked eagerly.


    "I sent the wechat message, and I think you are funny. I can tell you clearly that even if xiaopang poisoned me, I would not kill him. I would not be a brother if I was a big deal. Don''t make everyone think you are so dirty!" I gave her a look.


    "Then how did he die?" Lin Xiaoya is surprised.


    "Poisoned by the Zhao family." I explained.


    "Since it''s the people of Zhao''s family who are responsible for this, why do you take revenge on them? Why do you bully a girl like this? Xiaopang is my boyfriend. I''m very sad that he died. Aren''t you falling into a trap? How can he rest when he knows under the nine springs? " Lin Xiaoya looks distressed and tears come out.


    "The Zhao family is finished. Next, it''s your turn. Don''t pretend to be pitiful to me, and don''t say such outrageous words. I''ve read the chat records of your wechat, and I know that your parents have not been arrested at all. Your mother is playing mahjong and your father is working overtime. How can you kidnap them? Oh, do you want them kidnapped? " If I hadn''t been a little more temperamental, I would have fought a lot.


    "GA." Lin Xiaoya''s face turned red when I hit the nail on the head. "Don''t get me wrong, I mean, the Zhao family said that if xiaopang didn''t agree to poison, he would kidnap my parents! I''m really afraid that something might happen to them, so I''ve been a little careful. "


    "Oh, just be careful? Then you''ve got 10 million yuan, and you''re hiding xiaopang. What''s that?! " I exposed her mercilessly, Lin Xiaoya obviously panicked.


    "This... This is because, if I bring up the matter of reward, with a little fat temper, I will not start with you." Lin Xiaoya''s tone is a little far fetched.


    "Oh, anyway, you are greedy for money, right? I wonder if you can tell me that you are short of money. Under the threat of Zhao''s family, you also told me that because you are greedy for a while and use xiaopang''s kindness to drive him step by step to do this treacherous thing, won''t your conscience hurt? " My voice was not loud, but it was like a basin of cold water, splashed on Lin Xiaoya''s head.


    Think of a few hours ago, in the box of the hotel, although xiaopang successfully let me drink poison wine, he cried like a fool. Even if he was beaten by four eyes and an octopus, he didn''t complain at all, just kept blaming himself.


    On the one hand, it is the eldest brother who leads him to glory, on the other hand, it is his girlfriend and parents of both sides. After all, we have only been together for a few months. It''s true that we have brotherhood, but it''s better than parents'' nurturing grace. I can understand him very well. Besides, the dead are big, and there is nothing to investigate his fault.


    But I regret it. At that time, Xiao Pang didn''t wake up. He always had fantasies and gave Lin Xiaoya a chance to change herself. However, she was determined to go her own way and spend a lot of money, which had given Xiao Pang a lot of invisible pressure. Finally, fengliutang got on the right track. Xiao Pang also saw the hope of the future. Lin Xiaoya played such a game. Obviously, she didn''t take Xiao Pang for granted One thing, although he is a potential stock, between ten million and xiaopang, Lin Xiaoya does not hesitate to choose money. Maybe she does not plan to stay with xiaopang at all, unless xiaopang follows me.


    It''s really terrible for women like this who don''t really put their heart into their feelings. I can be sure that, let alone 10 million yuan, even if they give 100 million yuan to their sister-in-law, they won''t persecute me.


    Of course, I also realize that I am not strong enough, or that there are many flaws in the people around me, which is also hard to avoid. After all, I am not strong enough to take care of all aspects, just like the occupation of Zhao family this time. Fortunately, Xiao Zhuyu arrived at the right time, otherwise it would be a heavy loss, and the blood wolf hall would be seriously damaged.If I could, I would like to cultivate them into warriors, so that they will have more combat effectiveness. Of course, it is unrealistic for ordinary people to transform themselves into warriors, unless there is sufficient supply of pills, even if there is no such capital for giant things like Ouyang family.


    After all, there are too many rare pills these days, which are usually valuable and marketable. Zhao family, the former leader of Lianyun City, also stocked several bottles of pills and was eaten by the black snake. It can be imagined that the gold content in them, but I got the inheritance of the medicine king, which can be said to make up for this problem. I am full of expectation for my future!


    "Wuwu, Zhuang Feng, I know I''m wrong. Really, don''t look at me like this, OK?" Before Lin Xiaoya died, the duck was hard spoken. She wanted to completely clear off the relationship and said that she was innocent. But she found that those so-called thoughts and excuses were nowhere to hide in front of me. After being torn down, she couldn''t hide them and didn''t dare to talk back to me.


    She held my thigh directly in tears. She looked pitiful and said that there must be something hateful about the poor people. That''s what she said.

 Chapter 549

    "I''ll pluck out your eyes so I can''t see you." As I said that, I put out my hand. When Lin xiaoarden was scared, he looked pale and trembled. In fact, I just wanted to frighten her.


    If she is a man, I will not hesitate to send her on the road, but she is a woman, which is more embarrassing, I am not that kind of cold-blooded ruthless person.


    "No, no, Zhuang Feng, we are classmates. Please give me your hand!" Lin Xiaoya quickly backed away and kept some distance with me.


    "As for you, the crime of death can be avoided, and the crime of life can''t be escaped. A scheming bitch like you knows the harm to people all day long and doesn''t have the mind to read. You just need to stay in the nightclub. It can not only benefit the public, but also realize your own value. It''s a sin of atonement." I said in a whisper.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoya turned white. "No, I don''t want to! You''re breaking the law. I''ll call the police! "


    "Alarm? what did you say? You took 10 million yuan to kill your boyfriend and curse your parents for being kidnapped? " I can''t help crying and laughing. It''s silly and naive for this ungrateful woman to want to protect herself with legal weapons.


    "Zhuang Feng, don''t do this, OK, I, I can do it with you once. If you are not happy, you can hit me, but don''t ruin my future!" Lin Xiaoya said and began to undress.


    I can''t cry or laugh. This cunning bitch is afraid that she often uses this move for xiaopang. After all, there is nothing that can''t be solved in one shot between little lovers. If there is one, then two shots.


    Xiaopang''s ears are soft. He has his own reasons when he goes to this day step by step. But the main thing is that he met a woman like Lin Xiaoya, or he would not go astray.


    "Then take it off." I also don''t want to look at her, mainly because I have conflicts in my heart. Because the brothers are triumphant back, so the nightclub is full of people who drink and brag.


    I randomly selected more than ten brothers, all of whom were those who had been fighting in front of me, to give them some benefits. Since the last time, the gambling agreement was spread, the blood wolf hall has suffered a collapse. Many people have voluntarily quit. Feng Tou is also self reflection. Where is he doing well enough.


    Later, a big problem was found. Previously, those who joined in the blood wolf hall, as long as they had some weight, could enjoy playing women in the nightclub. In addition to some special number one cards, this is also a great benefit, which can be said to be the former characteristics of the blood wolf hall. For male compatriots, this is absolutely a great temptation.


    So most of the guild members, trying to climb up, want to mix with the management and so on, it''s just this welfare that has harmed the blood wolf hall. After all, when those guys get tired of the women in the nightclub, they will feel bored. It''s impossible to often transport and replace new girls for internal needs.


    Moreover, that kind of life, which is full of money and lust, is easy to generate emptiness and negative emotions after a long time, so when the blood wolf hall is in crisis, those managers run faster than anyone else.


    When I successfully met the challenge and became famous in the Cloud City, Feng tou formulated some regulations for the regulation management. No matter what position he had in the blood wolf hall, he was not allowed to mess with the women in the nightclub, or he would be punished by directly chopping and hanging!


    Of course, my extraordinary status is excluded, but I don''t have any idea about it. Except for the last time, I was hurt by Liu Yuhan''s departure. I just wanted to do something indulgent and forget about her. However, Qu Miaotang''s timely arrival stopped me from doing ridiculous things. I found that this was a kind of practice Your behavior.


    As for people, the reason why they are human is that they can''t be touched by the emotions of seven emotions and six desires for a while, so they lose their own principles and original intention.


    In fact, Feng tou''s decision is very wise. After all, many people have a kind of comparison mentality. If someone takes the lead and doesn''t get punishment and lessons, it''s easy to be imitated. Feng tou also emphasizes that even if they have needs, they can''t start with the girls in the nightclub, even if they spend money to go to another house for fun.


    It''s because of these perfect regulations that blood wolf hall is thriving and on the right track. However, I take the initiative to give them "welfare", and these people are embarrassed to refuse.


    Lin Xiaoya''s face and body are not bad either. These ten big men, led by me, came to Lin Xiaoya''s house. She thought that I had gone to eat Viagra, but the row of big men who brushed together made her face very wonderful.


    "Take good care of her, brothers." I curled my lips and took two steps to get out.


    "Zhuang Feng, are you crazy? If you want to kill my mother, don''t forget that I''m little fat''s girlfriend. As his eldest brother, do you have the heart to treat me like this, and you''re not afraid of being condemned? " Lin Xiaoya screamed, full of resentment.


    "It''s nice that I''m his boss, but you have to make it clear that you are not worthy of being his girlfriend, at most a gun friend." After that, I went out of the house without looking back.


    To some extent, Lin Xiaoya is even more hateful than Luo Yan. She instilled a lot of negative energy into Xiao Pang. She said that whatever brotherhood is farting, and interests are paramount. Although Luo Yan killed my cousin, at least indirectly completed me, otherwise the burden in her heart would be hard to remove. Besides, my cousin had a dream for me, so I didn''t want to die with injustice, and I washed him Brush the grievance.Just a few steps away, I saw a familiar image in the corridor. It was Qu Miaotang. She looked at me stupidly. Soon, a layer of dense appeared in her eyes. Because of the boiling of the nightclub, she also heard about the collapse of the Zhao family. She really did not dare to imagine that the unrealistic road of revenge had been realized so quickly.


    Until now, Qu Miaotang has been wondering whether she is dreaming. Although she hasn''t seen each other for a long time, she looks at me quietly like this, and her heart has a kind of happy feeling. She is waiting for my happy report.


    To be honest, I feel a little guilty after seeing her, because I used to say goodbye to Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, but I ignored Qu Miaotang. With the remind of director Qu, I feel sorry for her. I have changed from an unattainable young lady to an ordinary girl with deep hatred on my shoulder.


    I walked over step by step, "why do you want to cry? Are you not happy that the Zhao family is dead?"


    "Whoa." She pouted her little mouth, couldn''t help shedding tears, and then fell into my arms.

 Chapter 550

    This time, Qu Miaotang has a lot of emotions in her heart, because my leaving without saying goodbye makes her feel that she has no status, and that feeling of being left out is not good at all. As she promised, even if she missed me very much, she would not call me.


    Because it''s boring, Qu Miaotang often goes to the hospital to see her father. Because of the targeting of old Zhao, Qu Yihu is nervous. She looks very upset. At the beginning, I didn''t promise her that I would help Qu Yihu get revenge. I just poisoned Zhao''s family, which makes Zhao''s family restless. But only in this way, Qu Miaotang''s hatred can''t be eliminated.


    She was also disappointed. Did I give up the idea of destroying Zhao family...


    but this day, she came much faster than she thought. Although she didn''t come to the scene, many of the members of the action took small videos with their mobile phones, which were sent to the circle of friends. At the moment when Qu Miaotang saw it, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    She understood a truth. Some people, who didn''t go to do something, began to talk loudly and emphasize the difficulties and obstacles, and then left when they knew the difficulties. Some people just made efforts silently. After they did this, they proved their ability and courage to the world.


    Obviously, I am the latter. Qu Miaotang''s heart has been touched. If there are some accidental factors before her, if she is with me, then at this moment, she will realize what it is like to fall in love with someone.


    It seems that the man in front of her is the prince riding on the white horse and stepping on the auspicious cloud. The more she looks, the more she looks. Although she is eager for revenge, she hasn''t urged me once. What''s more, I didn''t promise that if she possessed her body, she would destroy the Zhao family.


    Qu Miaotang knows that there are all kinds of beauties around me. In contrast, she does not have any advantages. Instead, she is pitiful with a small chest. In the eyes of men, it''s a hard injury. She has a strong sense of self-esteem. So as early as she was in her teens, she began to fill her own shortcomings with a patch.


    It seems that it''s just protruding forward and backward. It''s impeccable. Qu Miaotang has some doubts about whether it''s this defect that makes her in a low position in my heart. If she can''t, go to Bangzi country to have a breast augmentation, so that she can be more confident.


    Although I have said that it is more difficult than revenge to find a way to help her breast, Qu Miaotang did not offer much hope. In recent years, she has gone through many attempts and failed.


    "Thank you, xiaofengfeng." This thank you is full of Qu Miaotang''s affection. She hugged me tightly. Soon, tears soaked my chest.


    "Thank you. I''m not dedicated to you. The Zhao family has hindered my interests and tried to kill me many times. Besides, they lost the people''s support and it''s inevitable that they will be destroyed." I didn''t get angry.


    Qu Miaotang rolled her eyes, and Xiaofen punched me on the chest. "Hum, won''t you cheat me on purpose? I have to be clear. "


    The charm in her beautiful eyes made me hot. "I''m sorry, I haven''t paid much attention to you in this period of time, but I have some special things. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, I knew you had something to do, so I didn''t come to find someone else." Qu Miaotang began to shake her body, which made me feel weak.


    "Oh, but my little Tingting seems to be beautiful again." I took a close look at her delicate features and her short hair just reaching her chin. She had a sense of playfulness that a long haired beauty did not possess.


    I used to think that girls'' short hair is a more masculine performance, or there is no femininity. Of course, that kind of real beauty is not in this category, such as Qu Miaotang, who is more suitable for short hair than that kind of soft and weak long hair girl.


    "Cut, what''s the use of being beautiful? The chest is still a little smaller, it''s bound to not attract you." Qu Miaotang''s face darkened after a short period of joy. The big revenge was revenge, but she hoped to have a little girlfriend''s position. However, it seems that at the point of bust, she was excluded.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Sooner or later, it will get bigger. You have to believe me." Not long ago, I also used acupuncture to treat Liu Jie''s leg injury. When I saw her jumping, I was very happy.


    As a result of the intensive study and deepening of medical skills, I have probably understood that Qu Miaotang, as the master said, is unable to develop her chest because of the blockage of acupoints. Ordinary doctors can''t see why.


    Seeing Qu Miaotang''s loss, I can''t wait to take her to the senior suite.


    "Take off your clothes." I said carelessly.


    "Ah, you, aren''t you tired? Let''s sleep before we do it. " Qu Miaotang blushed, a little shy.


    "What''s tired? What''s more important than that!" I didn''t get angry.


    Qu Miaotang vomited her tongue, then pulled out her leather pants, which were sexy, white and big, straight and beautiful legs, without any fat. My breath was congealed and I wanted to do something shameful.


    There is no doubt that every woman has the most attractive place. Qu Miaotang''s big legs and buttocks, especially for my taste, because there is a saying in the village that big buttocks are easy to have children.People in this city like to say some literary words. What kind of ass is bigger than the shoulder, and what kind of ass is bigger than the shoulder.


    As long as Qu Miaotang''s small buttocks are pouted, the male compatriots will have the impulse to turn into "fighting chickens". I am no exception. This line of heaven''s nickname is not a white one. Of course, it is the so-called "future is long". Now is the time for serious work, and there is no need to rush for a moment.


    "Cough, I asked you to take off your coat. Why do you take off your pants?" I swallowed my saliva and said angrily.


    "Ah? Take off your coat! " Qu Miaotang was a little shocked and couldn''t understand my idea. Although she didn''t do it with me many times, she never took off her coat, because I knew the secret of her flat chest, which made her chest at least have a sense of visual impact. If she took it off, there was a sense of both seeing from boys.


    "Xiaofengfeng, what do you mean? I know my chest is small, and I need to use this to stimulate me." Qu Miaotang pinched me.


    "Cough, I''m treating you." As I said this, I took out a box of silver needles. Qu Miaotang was stunned. Her face was not good-looking. She was afraid of such sharp things.


    "Oh, you don''t want to come here. I''m most afraid of being injected. I''d rather you give me an injection than prick me."

 Chapter 551

    Qu Miaotang''s words, let me a burst of crying and laughing, "this does not hurt, you can rest assured."


    Before Beizhi, Qu Miaotang was so angry that she was afraid of being stabbed. However, Qu Miaotang mostly thought that I was in a rush to take her as an experimental product. With my relief, she agreed.


    Then Qu Miaotang shamefully untied her coat. Since she was in her teens, she had a sense of shame and never undressed in front of others. Even for girls, she would deliberately avoid being informed of small secrets and lead to gossip.


    After all, she is a high-ranking young lady. The invisible sense of distance can easily lead to jealousy. If you grasp her handle and weakness, you must pass it from one to ten.


    Speaking of it, I was the first one to know her flat chest, so Qu Miaotang was always worried about it. You know, even her father, Qu Yihu, knew nothing about it. Qu Miaotang was always in the winter and summer holidays, going out to play, saying that it was tourism, but in fact, she was mainly running around for her "little steamed bread".


    Qu Miaotang was full of shame. She dared not look at me. Seeing her dawdling, I was a little worried. I stretched out my hand and took out layers of milk stickers. Soon, Qu Miaotang''s airport was exposed to my eyes.


    Although the chest is very flat, but in her white skin, there is a kind of inexpressible little sexy, just like anime girl, pure and lovely, beautiful and intoxicating.


    I''ve explored a little. The acupoints around her chest are not unblocked. Some cell tissues seem to be slightly damaged.


    "Hello, have you been wearing a patch for many years?" I can''t help but ask. Qu Miaotang''s face appears helpless, and nodding is admitting.


    "Ah, this problem seems to improve your self-confidence, but it actually hurts you. If you didn''t start to pad your chest in your teens, you should at least have a B cup." I said, shaking my head.


    "Ah?!" Qu Miaotang''s eyes widened, obviously a little unbelievable. She said with a flat mouth, "cut, you said it on purpose, and you will know that it''s worse and worse to blame others."


    "No, I''m serious. When you were too young, you used these things to squeeze your chest, which made you unable to develop. Even some cells and tissues were necrotic." I don''t have to wait to analyze.


    Qu Miaotang was a little shocked. In retrospect, when she was in her teens, she began to pad this thing. It didn''t take long for her chest to swell. However, at that time, Qu Miaotang didn''t take it seriously. She kept on using it by biting her teeth, and now she regrets.


    In the aspect of chest, she and cherry are two extremes, one is small and pitiful, the other is big to amazing. Qu Miaotang was caused by negligence when she was a child, while cherry was cultivated deliberately from childhood.


    "Wuwu, what am I going to do?" Qu Miaotang looked at me pitifully. Since I was right, there should be a way. Qu Miaotang''s beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    "Come on, open your chest, close your belly and pout your buttocks. I want to open your acupoints so that I can have a chance to promote your secondary development." I patted her hips and said.


    "All right." Qu Miaotang can understand the first two requirements, but she doesn''t understand some of them. It''s obvious that she is treating her chest. Why should she pucker? Just now she has taken off her leather pants, and now she''s naked in front of this bad guy. Her heart is full of lingering shame.


    I circled her for a few times and looked at her carefully. Qu Miaotang said angrily, "xiaofengfeng, you are starting to stare at me all the time..."


    "Oh, don''t you understand that? I don''t look at her many times now. After that, you will never see such you again when your chest grows up." I don''t think so.


    Qu Miaotang, with a black line on her face, turned a white eye and said, "cut, it''s not developed yet. Maybe you''re bragging. In recent years, I''ve been to several large hospitals in China, and I can''t find anything."


    "Let me be a boaster. I won''t treat you. Now I think it''s OK to have a small chest. I''m used to seeing a big chest. I''m tired of aesthetics." I shrugged and covered the box with silver needles.


    "Ah, no, no, xiaofengfeng, I think it''s too difficult. Of course, I shouldn''t question your ability. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK?" Qu Miaotang shook my arm, but it was Jiao.


    This coquettish girl has a special killing power, and I can''t resist it a little bit. "Hey, I''m a man. I don''t have any other problems. It''s easy to be soft hearted. For the sake of your sincerity, I can''t bear to let you continue to be peaceful."


    "Hee hee, I know you''d better." Qu Miaotang couldn''t help cheering and clapping on my face.


    "Well, don''t be so happy first. If I can''t cure you, isn''t it embarrassing for thieves and chickens?" I said with a smile.


    "No, you are the best in my heart!" Qu Miaotang said firmly on her face, it gives me a lot of pressure, but I can hear it. It''s what she said in her heart. It''s like eating honey.


    Today, it''s a big event, and it''s a life escape. I''m very happy to play with Qu Miaotang now."Well, since you believe me so much, let''s start." I picked up the silver needle. Compared with Liu Jie''s leg injury, Qu Miaotang is more complicated. After all, she has been binding her chest for many years. First, she needs to restore the vitality of cells, and then she needs to wake up the acupoints of her chest development.


    Every action I take is careful, and I''m afraid of hurting Qu Miaotang. After all, she''s afraid of such sharp things. Soon, a drop of hot tears fell on the back of my hand. At first, she thought it was water from the air conditioner. When I looked up, it was Qu Miaotang''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, does it hurt?" She was so naked and shed tears at the same time, as if she had been molested by me. Fortunately, there were only two of us in the room. Otherwise, I thought, what''s my special hobby.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that you help me so carefully. I feel very happy." Qu Miaotang quickly shook her head for fear of being misunderstood.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s affecting my injection." I slapped her on the back to help her get along with her. In fact, some girls are easily moved. They look unattainable on the surface, but they have an unknown side. Like Lin Xiaoya, no matter how much I pay for her, they will take it for granted, because in her subconscious, as long as it''s not Gao Shuai Fu who goes to bed with her, she must be obedient.

 Chapter 552

    She''s not a diamond studded gold B, and she doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. Because of her paranoia, Qu Miaotang is much better than me. Maybe she used to be free from food and clothing, and some young ladies have a bad temper, but she fell behind in her family, and soon accepted the truth and adjusted her mind.


    She is just a weak woman, and she has no martial arts, so she has the courage to revenge. It''s really valuable. However, her lack of social experience almost fell into the trap.


    As director Qu said, since we are muddled together, we should be kind to others, at least with a clear conscience.


    It''s really a good way to activate cell metabolism through my warm Qi. It took me about ten minutes to complete the feat of saving the "airport".


    "All right." I took a long breath of relief. Qu Miaotang gently wiped the sweat on my forehead, and then I pulled out the silver needle. Soon, Qu Miaotang felt that her chest was hot, accompanied by the pain. Of course, this kind of development could not have an immediate effect, and it would take a period of transformation.


    "Really? Nothing seems to have changed. " Qu Miaotang looks depressed and rubs her chest twice.


    "Cough, you think it''s filled with silica gel. It''s not that fast. Now the soft tissue in your chest is completely awakened. It''s a matter of time before it gets bigger!" I''m a man of my own mind.


    "Wow, I''m not doing this... Oops." Qu Miaotang was a little unbelievable. Before she finished, she felt a tingle in her chest. It turned out that I silently contained her little pink. For this sudden move, Qu Miaotang was really caught off guard. Although she was a man and a woman, she didn''t eat milk like this. Looking at my bad expression, she had an unspeakable sense of shame, more comfortable.


    "Well, now you can be sure. It''s not a dream." I moved my head away and said angrily. It''s an unspeakable experience to suck the steamed bread like this.


    "Hee hee, I''m not dreaming. Xiaofengfeng, no wonder your thing is so big. I''m sure I''ll pin myself every day!" Qu Miaotang said with a light smile.


    "Ah, aren''t you insulting me? It''s a natural thing. It''s always so big. If I often have needles and secondary development, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. " I face, feel oneself than Dou E also injustice.


    What''s in this woman''s head? She thinks my big stem is deep. It''s only through needling, which makes my chicken thief embarrassed.


    Seeing my depressed expression, it''s not like joking. Qu Miaotang spits out her tongue. "Xiaofengfeng, then you''d better not get bigger, or it will hurt."


    I turned my head and pretended to be angry. Qu Miaotang hurriedly coaxed me, "whoo, don''t ignore me, because I used to watch Island movies, and those well chosen actors were not as big as you. I just said it."


    Qu Miaotang is very honest. She doesn''t even cover up the movie watching. I cleared my throat, "how can I compare your little wind with the actors of shimajima? I have to clean you up to let you know how good it is. "


    As I said this, I knocked down Qu Miaotang. She gave out a burst of coquettish voice. She was full of expectation for my bullying behavior. I had learned a lot of practical knowledge with my sister-in-law Liu Jie, especially the skills of teasing women.


    Qu Miaotang''s skin is delicate, greasy and greasy. It feels like a good silk. This is the first time she has been naked in front of me. Although she is not satisfied with her chest, her flaws are not hidden. Other parts of her skin are enough to make some young models pale.


    Besides, it won''t take long for Qu Miaotang to grow up. When she is in a hot shape, she will feel hot in my heart. I will create a top-notch beauty by myself. This sense of achievement, like playing the island adult game, is just beautiful.


    In a short time, I found a famous tool known as "a line of sky". I lingered outside. For a sensitive part, I need to find it slowly. An old driver like me, who is active in learning and using, still has an advantage. Before long, she touched that part. Qu Miaotang couldn''t help but sing a little. The call from nose sounds like a beating note, It stimulates every nerve of me, and with my hand speed of a few seconds, it''s no less than any electric product.


    After a few rubs like this, Qu Miaotang can''t stand it. She just feels uncomfortable. Her legs are shaking. Her white hands are catching on my crotch. Her face is red. She shows the shame of being picked by the emperor. As a determined and vengeful fellow man, I''m not in a hurry to enter. The little women just questioned my chicken.


    However, with Qu Miaotang''s body twisting constantly and her mouth babbling, I couldn''t help it. The pants set up a tent. She was very smart and untied my pants. Suddenly, the chicken was so excited that it seemed to demonstrate to Qu Miaotang.


    "Xiaofengfeng, give it to me. People want you so much." Qu Miaotang gave me a wink, but it made me crisp.


    I don''t have ink anymore. If I take off my pants, I''ll be dry. For a long time, she''s flooded. This gun hits the flower core, and Qu Miaotang sends out a coquettish chant. I can''t stand it. It''s not that I can''t do my kung fu in bed, but that the fame of a heaven is not empty. I''m afraid that I can''t stand it in three seconds.Just because there is a lot of water, Qu Miaotang has a unique stunt, that is, the tide spray. Don''t look at the island movies as exaggerated. In fact, the vast majority of them are faking. For the sake of the visual effect of the audience, they also enjoy watching.


    It''s not too much to say that a woman with such characteristics is one in a million. Qu Miaotang is one of them. However, it''s not easy for her to reach that state. It must be stimulated in all aspects. Only in waves and waves can it be promoted.


    A woman like Luo Yan may be tired of playing for several times, but Qu Miaotang is different. She belongs to a sister who can bring a new experience to her male compatriots every time she has a fish and water affair.


    Under my efforts to cultivate, Qu Miaotang was able to spray water as if it were a small fountain, which was quite shocking.


    After a while of ups and downs, Qu Miaotang was tired and fell into my arms, with a happy smile on her face. She felt that at this moment, she was the happiest woman in the world. The man around her not only revenged the Hutou Gang, but also took advantage of the heat to treat her chest.

 Chapter 553

    Although it''s not sure whether it''s effective or not, it should be hopeful from the way I look and her bulging chest.


    After a while, she fell asleep. For a long time, I didn''t feel safe. What I was going to sleep was receiving the wechat from Liu Jie.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why haven''t you come back?" I took a row, only to find that it was already 12:30. When I went out, I agreed with my sister-in-law and went back as soon as possible. As a result, a series of things are busy now. Fortunately, I came back alive.


    I didn''t have a meal. I hesitated for a moment and decided to go back. My hands were very light. I was afraid that Qu Miaotang would wake up. Then I went to take a bath to avoid being found by the second daughter when I came back home.


    Then I left a note for Qu Miaotang, saying that I would come to her when I was free, and asked her to tell the chef to cooperate with some Papaya Soup and other dishes, which would be more conducive to her development.


    I said hello to Feng tou, left the nightclub, bought some food, and hurried back to the community. These hours of departure, I experienced too much, joy and excitement, as well as loss and sadness. In a word, the ordinary people will know that in a short night, Yuncheng experienced a round of shuffling, and the era of Zhao family is doomed to never return!


    Liu Jie and her sister-in-law are relieved to see me enter the door. They haven''t slept, chatting and watching TV plays, but they get along well.


    "Hum, brother Xiaofeng, I just said to sister Meizi, can''t you take them with you to have a good time? It''s kind of conscience, at least we haven''t forgotten." Liu Jie''s leg injury was cured. She came here and helped me with some delicious food.


    Originally, I gradually walked out of the pain. Liu Jie''s opening undoubtedly hurt my heart. My face was slightly stiff, and I had two dry smiles.


    "Xiao Jie, I can''t point to you. Look at his expression." My sister-in-law gave me a white look, with a trace of anger. Men''s social intercourse is essential, but she doesn''t like to get it very late. Generally, after 12 o''clock, it''s the limit that women can bear.


    Young men in adolescence always have endless hormones. The most important thing is that my identity and status are not ordinary students at the beginning. If I want to mess with them, many young girls will attack me.


    The most taboo problem for men is that they are fond of the new and loathe the the old. My sister-in-law is also worried about this. After all, she just shook hands with Liu Jie to make peace. She doesn''t even mind living a life of two girls and one man. If I have more than one inch, I will have a headache.


    Maybe it''s because it''s boring, plus watching some TV dramas, my sister-in-law is very easy to get confused. Although I have an unusual position now, even those in office, even the vice mayor, should be polite to me. For the house, it''s a high-end duplex building, and there''s a villa empty, so the winner of life is not just fighting It gives women a sense of security. It''s a magic skill.


    It''s hard to find faults from me, which may be the flower heart. My sister-in-law is a little melancholy. A few months ago, I was a shy little boy. I couldn''t have more than a few hundred dollars in cash in my pocket. I was even more eager and superficial to her.


    There is no doubt that my heart was filled by my sister-in-law for a long time. To this day, her heart is filled by me, and my heart is filled by more than one girl.


    Although Liu Jie is tight lipped, her sister-in-law is not stupid. She likes to stroll around the post bar of our third middle school when she is free. She often has news about me, including the scandal with Liu Yuhan. Besides, there was a little cherry with a big baby face before. The second daughter didn''t know why the little cherry left. She was more grateful.


    Their hearts are tolerant, but they don''t agree with each other. I see one loves the other. Sooner or later, they will lose their love and care.


    At this stage, compared with wealth and status, my sister-in-law wants to live a simple life. As long as I am safe and accompany her for the rest of her life, that is great luck.


    She occasionally fantasized about what it would be like if she didn''t encourage me to accept Liu Jie at that time. Now I have a drink and it''s over one o''clock in the morning. She''s really in a little mood, afraid that I might learn something bad.


    "Cough, I''m wronged. After drinking with them, I''ll go singing again. Then I''ll have a midnight snack and talk about my life ideal. I''ll come back so late. Don''t be angry with the two women." I smiled awkwardly and forced Xiao Pang to forget about her. Now I''m not going to tell Liu Jie, because she would be too scared to sleep.


    After all, before xiaopang, she was always Liu Sao long and Liu Sao short. She was also a classmate in her class. When xiaopang did something for nothing, she would naturally know.


    Hearing my unique name, the second daughter blushed a little. Under my sugar coated shell, they didn''t bother where I was going.


    Then, I accompanied them while watching TV and eating, "come on, brother Xiaofeng, you should eat more kidney and leek, otherwise it''s easy to be empty."


    "Xiaojie, are you for his good or for your own good?" The sister-in-law couldn''t help joking.


    "Oh, sister plum, you know how to make fun of others." Liu Jie doodles her mouth, tickles her sister-in-law''s pruritus, and her two daughters fight together. There is no generation gap of any age.Mouth parched and tongue scorched partly hidden and partly visible, I smiled and after eating, we went upstairs to the bathroom. The bath of a two man girl was not so ordinary. The bubble was on the sister-in-law''s body, and it was so dry and graceful that it made me feel dry and thirsty.


    Compared with her sister-in-law''s charm, Liu Jie is a little green and astringent, but her youth and vitality are incomparable. She likes to use her little feet to make a splash on my face, and then look at my panic.


    "Haha, let''s take you to the hot spring when it''s cool." I can''t help but suggest that although the bathtub at home is not small, it lacks a feeling close to nature.


    "Well, well, you are the most considerate brother Xiaofeng." Liu Jie rewarded me with a kiss of love. Originally, I didn''t spend much time with them. It''s very rare for me to take the initiative to play with them.


    If it wasn''t for the bathtub, I would have taken them to the right place.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, before you come back, my sister-in-law will secretly tell me that in order to prove that you are not going out to steal fishy things, you must pay public food when you go home." After getting into bed, Liu Jiemei said.


    "Xiaojie, how can you push things on me if you want to?" The sister-in-law turned red.

 Chapter 554

    "Sister plum, don''t you want it? Then I''ll make friends with brother Xiaofeng, and you can watch from the side. " Liu Jiedu''s mouth is small. This is a new marriage. Plus for a while ago, she has been in a state of "amnesia", so she is eager for it.


    Because she joined me and my sister-in-law for the first time yesterday, Liu Jie couldn''t let it go. For the first time, she became more courageous. Hearing this, my sister-in-law rolled her eyes and said, "although Xiaofeng is young, she should also be restrained in this respect. Xiaojie, do you hope that in another three or five years, Xiaofeng will have impotence and premature ejaculation? That''s something you regret. "


    It''s just the so-called "taking, using, and saving". My cousin''s physical defects make her suffer. But she is also glad that she hasn''t been abused by my cousin. It''s physical and mental destruction.


    With such a lesson from the past, my sister-in-law would not dare to ask me endlessly. She is young and indulgent. It''s nothing. If she gets late one day, there will inevitably be problems.


    "Ah." Hearing this, Liu Jie was shocked. She looked at me pitifully, as if I really could not.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, if you can''t bear it, that''s all." In fact, Liu Jie is thinking of revenge. Last night, her sister-in-law hurt her and cooperated with me. After a while, Liu Jie climbed to the top of happiness.


    She looks at me and my sister-in-law making a fuss. It''s not easy. It''s like a guy who has finished watching a movie and is forced to continue watching it without fast forward. Even if the actress is very devoted and beautiful, she always feels strange.


    "Cough, it''s OK. I just ate so much food for invigorating the Yang and tonifying the kidney. I can''t sleep now. Make a noise." Although my sister-in-law said, "don''t crush me", I can see that she is eager.


    Maybe, just like Liu Jie said, I want to test whether I have gone secretly through the way of paying public food. For ordinary men, it is hard to react within an hour or two after the gun is thrown and disarmed. But I am not ordinary, especially after the internal strength is cultivated, that kind of vigorous and healthy physique can not be compared with ordinary martial artists.


    In this way, after half pushing, they still followed me. Fortunately, I was witty and took a bath when I left the nightclub. Otherwise, there would be "clues" on the chicken. This night, the spring was particularly provocative.


    Because Liu Jie''s leg injury is healed, I don''t have to be careful. I can always make them submissive for my "living under the crotch" new year of Sao. Nowadays, many young men and women like to stay at home, like Liu Jie and her sister-in-law. Once they catch up with the drama, they don''t go out all day long, so they lack sports and tend to grow fat. However, they devote themselves to one thing Among the long-lasting sports, that is, bed sports. It''s impossible to extricate ourselves from this kind of sports that can not only make people happy physically and mentally, but also promote men''s and women''s feelings.


    The next day, I woke up early and studied medical skills for a while. I went downstairs to make breakfast for my sister-in-law. I contacted the commander-in-chief by the way and sent him some criminal evidence about the Zhao family by email.


    In the phone, I can hear the joy of the commander-in-chief. I just rely on my own ability to destroy Zhao''s family. He didn''t dare to think about this before. The commander-in-chief had been looking forward to my growth. Now, I have proved myself with facts.


    He is sincerely happy and more determined to divorce Ouyang''s family. "You little guy, you can always bring unexpected surprises to the old man. Don''t blame the old man for his long winded words. When things are done in Yuncheng, you will come to find Wan''er earlier. Young people need to move around more."


    "OK, Grandpa, take care of yourself." I have nothing to do with it.


    Now I began to think about medical skills and have the confidence to treat him. In fact, for my temper, Shangguan Guoqiang was helpless. Ordinary people could not touch his level. At the beginning, he wanted to put the fate of Shangguan family on me, only on the condition that he gave up his confidant, but was rejected.


    Shangguan Guoqiang can''t help sighing that I love the beautiful people more than the beautiful people. With my rising reputation in the trials, many things tend to be clear, and he also has less pressure. However, in these days, Shangguan Jie is not convinced, because the commander-in-chief''s respect gives him a lot of pressure.


    Although the commander-in-chief didn''t tell him the content of our conversation, Shangguan Jie investigated it carefully and found that the commander-in-chief was very close to me. He spoke in a kind tone no less than him.


    This gives shangguanjie a strong sense of crisis. All the time, he feels that he must be the successor of shangguanjia. It can be said that there is no suspense. So shangguanjie is the boss everywhere in Nanyun province.


    Those officials are afraid of seeing him. Shangguan Jie disagrees with him about his divorce. Even if Ouyang Jun''s accomplishments are lost, at least his reputation will not affect the overall situation. If Waner is confused for a while and let Waner follow me, it means breaking up with Ouyang''s family completely and letting the commander-in-chief not be confused.


    For his words, the commander-in-chief has considered for a long time that sometimes fish and bear''s paws can''t have both. Ouyang''s family must be a giant, but my rapid growth can''t be ignored. In just a few months, Zhao''s family has survived, only one Zhao provincial Party committee is missing. Just think about how high I will reach in a few years.In this way, the commander-in-chief has strengthened his determination. His vision should be long-term. If he wants to continue to be engaged, he will probably fall into the situation of being slaughtered by others. He has seen Ouyang''s family''s foresight before, so he doesn''t have to beg for trouble. He is old and can''t afford to struggle.


    By the way, the commander-in-chief couldn''t help marveling at the Zhao family''s breach of the confidentiality agreement.


    "You little guy, you are young and thoughtful. I was just going to ask you. Originally, the Zhao family couldn''t escape the responsibility and violated the agreement. It''s more serious. I have to ask Lao Du how to deal with it properly. Later on, Wan''er miss you very much and say something to her." The commander-in-chief finished, and gave Wan''er the phone.


    I''m very sorry for the previous leaving without saying goodbye. I explained to her about it. Fortunately, Wan''er was generous and didn''t care about it. I asked about Liu Jie and her sister-in-law.


    Just said a few words, a Qianying came downstairs, unexpectedly is Liu Jie, her face is pale, pedaling me to death.


    "Zhuang Feng, let''s see for yourself what you have done!" Liu Jie handed me her mobile phone. She was chatting with Lin Xiaoya.


    This scheming bitch was turned over by more than a dozen big men. She went to find Liu Jie on wechat to complain and sent several photos. She was blue and purple on her body, and her chest was scratched and her skin was torn. Although she made a mosaic on the bottom, she could still see that she was swollen by the sun.

 Chapter 555

    Seeing these photos, I was a little confused. There was a chat record below. As a person who didn''t know, Liu Jie asked Lin Xiaoya about it, how did it happen.


    Then Lin Xiaoya sent a lot of news, saying that she was innocent. She didn''t want to complain to Liu Jie, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t resist the pain in her heart and body. She told Liu Jie that I found more than ten big men and worked her all night.


    "Hello, brother Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?" Wan''er at the other end of the phone overheard Liu Jie''s questioning, a little anxious.


    "Nothing. I''ll call you later." I managed to smile twice.


    "Wait a minute, do you know you''re coming to me, sister Jie is not happy? Then you''d better not come. Let''s have a video when you have time. Wan''er will be very happy to see brother Xiaozhuang through the video! " Her tone revealed her concern. Although she was the granddaughter of the commander in chief, she did not change her position and became a commanding officer. She still respected her sister-in-law and Liu Jie.


    This is really valuable. After all, there is a kind of thinking orientation of "birds of a feather flock together" and "people flock together". Those so-called high-end people like to mix together. If it''s a general girl, suddenly she has a high and unattainable identity, and she will soon integrate into the new social circle, but Wan''er is like a smart and sensible neighbor girl like before.


    "Talking to you, are you deaf? You really have something to do with that little fox spirit. What''s the matter? Do you think of lotus root?" May be in the gas, Liu Jie hands akimbo, a reasonable look.


    "What is lotus root disconnection? When did I say that I want to disconnect with her? And please respect her a little. Don''t give her a fox My brow is slightly wrinkled, and I am not happy with Liu Jie''s Zhang Guanli Dai.


    "Cut, did I cap her? At that time, sister Meizi and I were there. Would you take her home and say what is your cousin? Do you really think we are fools? Besides, if you look at the accessories in her suitcase, where does she look like a serious girl? " Liu Jie glared at me and cried.


    Her voice is not so small that Wan''er at the other end of the phone hears a clear and two touch. It seems that there is a needle that pricks her heart. Even if she is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief now, her past life has not been completely forgotten. There is no doubt that it is a precious wealth of life. Although she did not go to school like an ordinary child, her interpersonal communication, in a certain Sometimes, it''s no less than book knowledge.


    In the past, she was young and didn''t touch many things, all of which were fixed sisters. She saw little about the outside world, so she didn''t have exact right and wrong ideas. Now, she understands that it''s a place for men to have fun. As long as it comes out from the inside, even if it becomes a star with boundless scenery, it will be labeled as not self love However, Fengtou is not to blame. After all, the main source of income of Xuelang hall is the nightclub.


    If some outsiders say something, Wan''er will not go to her heart, but the person who said it is Liu Jie, fox spirit... A very simple name, but contains a very strong derogatory meaning. She does not know where to offend Liu Jie, or Liu Jie herself is a girl who likes to speak ill of others behind her back?


    For a girl like this, Wan''er has too many contacts. She is reluctant to make friends with such a girl. She needs to disguise herself deliberately. She is very tired to live like that. No matter what reason Liu Jie is for, she will not accept it for a while.


    "Wan''er, don''t get me wrong. I''ll call you later." I''m a little embarrassed, I said quickly.


    "It''s about you. Now Xiaofeng is mine. Don''t try to steal him. If you have confidence in yourself and are not afraid of injury, you can try!" This has not hung up yet, said Liu Jie rather domineering.


    "Oh." Wan''er was silent for a few seconds, and answered with a soft voice, which was full of loss. I was worried.


    In my opinion, Wan''er didn''t do anything wrong. I was apologizing to her. Out of missing me, Wan''er wanted to say a few more words, which is normal.


    But Liu Jie rushes downstairs for no reason, and starts to get angry with Lin Xiaoya. She offends Wan''er. It''s really nerve!


    I hung up the phone in a hurry and stared at Liu Jie, "what are you doing? No matter how black and white it is, it''s here to make trouble. Where does little cherry offend you? As for saying that to her? "


    "I said that she was a fox spirit. She came out of the nightclub, as far as I know. I''ve been pretending to be deaf and dumb, trying not to hinder your efforts to attract people. But you, even the big carrot, why do you find more than a dozen big men to abuse Xiaoya? She''s our classmate. I really don''t know when you became this There''s no bottom line. I''ll forgive you again and again. Isn''t it enough? " Liu Jie is a curious baby. She asked Liu Zhanpeng about the origin of little cherry. After all, if she asked me directly, she would definitely meet a wall. With Liu Zhanpeng''s contacts, it''s not difficult to know about little cherry in the nightclub. Of course, his level is not high. I don''t know that little cherry is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, and this matter has not been made public, so that the past of little cherry would not be exposed , which is a little disgraceful.Therefore, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law don''t know the real identity of little cherry. I hesitated a little and didn''t mention it. Otherwise, there was a meaning of using identity to force her.


    "Hey, Liu Jie, you say I''m a big carrot. OK, I''ve got it. But I didn''t intentionally find someone to do something with Lin Xiaoya. Besides, you don''t know what she did wrong. You just scold me like you ate gunpowder." I was so angry that I said, "if it wasn''t for her, xiaopang wouldn''t have died. You know how hard it would have been for me to lose such a good brother."


    "Xiaoya said that you killed xiaopang. His family was kidnapped and failed to poison you. You became angry and killed people. You also implicated Xiaoya in the anger!" Liu Jie stared at me.


    Hearing this, I was stunned for a few seconds, and then I smiled unconsciously. It was a smile worse than crying. "It''s funny, Liu Jie, Liu Jie. Would you please find out the situation first! He is my brother. I had drunk the poison wine, otherwise I would die. And I never scolded him from the beginning to the end, let alone killed people. "

 Chapter 556

    "Then you say, how on earth did he die!" Liu Jie couldn''t help asking. She looked at my expression, not like joking.


    "He was poisoned and controlled by Zhao family. When he was ready to tell me something, he died suddenly." I explained without hesitation, but when I think about it carefully, I do have some responsibilities. First of all, I don''t care enough about my brother. I''m busy with my own business. Second, under the urging of four eyes and octopus, I forced xiaopang to tell the truth. Maybe he didn''t know that he was poisoned.


    As long as he doesn''t tell the truth, he may not die. In that way, he can also find ways to force out the poison in his body. Alas, I have no shirking the responsibility. To put aside the relationship, after the incident, I don''t hesitate to avenge xiaopang. Even if the plan is not perfect, it''s a brave step. If it''s not small, I think Fat''s death, I should be prepared for a while, now Zhao family paid a very painful price, but little fat lost his life.


    I can clap my chest and say that I am the worst person except his parents. As a result, Lin Xiaoya, a rotten bitch, is very good. He also complains to the villain Liu Jie first.


    "Gu Du, do you think this is storytelling?" Liu Jie is slightly stunned and says with cold frost on her face. Obviously, she doesn''t think there is such a thing.


    "Well, I don''t know how to explain it to you. Anyway, you can ask four eyes and octopus later. They were there last night. What do I say now? You look unbelievable. How can you communicate? It''s really annoying. Calm down and listen to me finish this." I found that once a woman is angry, she likes to go to the top of her head. As an old man, she should give up when necessary. Just like last time, I was confused and forced Liu Jie to jump from the building. With such a painful lesson, I would not make the same mistake.


    "Well, you say." Liu Jie nodded.


    Then, I told Liu Jie about yesterday''s dinner table situation, including xiaopang''s forced but helpless poisoning, and my dangerous situation. Shunteng found out about Lin Xiaoya. Because xiaopang''s mobile phone, I gave it to the police yesterday, and I couldn''t get it out immediately, but Liu Jie wanted to see it, and I could also ask someone to send it. After all, those chat records are the most important Can explain the problem, others don''t know xiaopang and Lin Xiaoya''s emotional situation, but I''ve got a feeling of seventy-eight.


    I''m afraid that her feelings for xiaopang can only be maintained with money. After that, my eyes were slightly moist, and I eased my mood for a while. Then I said that Liu Jie was horrified by the game with old Zhao.


    "After the Zhao family was settled, I went to find Lin Xiaoya to settle the account. If she confessed her mistake honestly, I might take it lightly, but this cunning bitch still wanted to cheat and tried to seduce me. In a fit of anger, I found a big man to deal with her." I didn''t exaggerate either. I basically told Liu Jie about it, except for Qu Miaotang''s story.


    After all, at this juncture, if Qu Miaotang is mentioned, it will add fuel to the fire. Liu Jie can''t help but fall into silence. Indeed, with Xiaoya''s character and ten million yuan, she can do everything.


    Before, Liu Jie often gave her some cosmetics lipstick, which was about several hundred yuan cheaper. The most expensive one was Lin Xiaoya''s birthday. She gave her a wallet worth more than 6000 yuan.


    Liu Jie doesn''t feel much. After all, Liu Zhanpeng''s business partners or subordinates always change their ways to send her things, and she can''t use them up. She simply gives them to Lin Xiaoya. That''s why at the beginning, when Liu Jie failed to express her love to me, Lin Xiaoya defended her against injustice, and privately advised her to polish her eyes, not to be confused by me.


    However, in the previous conflict, Lin Xiaoya betrayed Xiao Pang and almost played Xiao to Guo Tao face to face. She wanted to fight back and frame me up. Because of this, Liu Jie gradually alienated her and didn''t give any more gifts. Xiao Pang became the enemy. After all, when Lin Xiaoya''s consumption concept was raised to the standard of Bai Fumei, it was very difficult to go back.


    Liu Jie has gone through some things. She knows how to think for others, and even feels guilty. Is there some of her factors that make Lin Xiaoya become such a money worshiper and also give Xiao Pang a lot of economic pressure.


    "Well, it seems that I misunderstood you. Xiaoya is wrong, but you shouldn''t treat her like this. You don''t understand women at all and are insulted by more than a dozen men. It''s definitely a nightmare. You can''t forget it in your life." Liu Jie tightly clenched her lips and reproved her, as if she couldn''t get past her heart.


    "Xiaojie, you are just too kind. Yes, I admit, this kind of experience is not acceptable to girls in general, but Lin Xiaoya is not. Look at these photos, it''s really pitiful. I don''t know who was happier than what she called last night." I shook my head and said angrily.


    "How can you say that, brother Xiaofeng? Am I too kind or are you too cold-blooded? Anyway, you really did something wrong. If it''s me, let her kneel in front of xiaopang''s grave to repent, even if it''s for a day and a night, so that she can definitely change her mind, and your way of doing it is purely destroying a girl. " Liu Jie sighed.


    "I can only say that you are silly and lovely. A woman like her may kneel in front of the grave to repent and think that xiaopang will die when she dies. Why should she be punished to kneel? She is hopeless. If she treats my brother like this, she will not have a good temper and will not live as well as a dog in the next half of her life if she reads about her classmates!" I am still upright."I don''t care. You apologize to her later! I''ll forgive you for that. " Liu Jie didn''t seem to want to keep tangled up with me and put forward an absurd request.


    "Sorry?! My aunt, are you teasing me? That kind of cunning bitch, you want me to apologize? Then you might as well kill me! " That''s what I said in my heart. If Lin Xiaoya is in front of me at the moment, he will definitely beat her up. If I don''t get into trouble with her, it''s good enough to expect me to apologize? I think Liu Jie has some brain problems.


    Who is wrong in the end? Didn''t she find out? She knew the reason clearly, and even made such a fuss.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why are you so stubborn? How about apologizing? Look at these pictures. If Lin Xiaoya sends them to the Internet, you have an unshirkable responsibility. When the public opinion of the Internet comes down, it''s hard for everyone. I''m here for you!" Liu Jie''s face was eager.

 Chapter 557

    "It''s not good for me. You don''t understand me at all. She''s lost her little fat. She''s just looking for someone to turn her around. It''s very kind. If she has the courage to send it to the Internet for exposure, I don''t mind playing with her to the end. You know how to pity her and where to put me?" I still have that attitude. In my opinion, since Liu Jie knows the truth, she should apologize to me and stop talking to Lin Xiaoya.


    It is the so-called "near the red, near the black", Liu Jie''s sympathy for her is undoubtedly hurting me.


    Liu Jie pouted and gently tugged at my arm. "Brother Xiaofeng, you''d better apologize to her. Lin Xiaoya has become so greedy for money. There are some reasons for her to apologize. Besides, you won''t lose a piece of meat, right? She feels better."


    "Even if I apologize, she won''t have much meat. Besides, it''s you who should apologize. Just now, she slandered cherry. Do you know that makes me very cold?" I stared at Liu Jie and pushed her away.


    What else Liu Jie wanted to say? My sister-in-law walked downstairs quickly. Maybe we made too much noise and disturbed her.


    "What are you arguing about?" Asked the sister-in-law anxiously.


    I giggled twice and said, "I said I would eat at home at noon. Xiaojie wanted to go out to eat, so we discussed it."


    My sister-in-law is also good. She plays the role of an elder. She can deal with my relationship with Liu Jie on both sides. But for these private affairs, I don''t intend to tell her. It will only be more messy. After Liu Jie said that, I do feel guilty, but I don''t think that I did something wrong. Lin Xiaoya is such a field. That''s her life This.


    It''s hard to say. If you give a hundred and eighty thousand to a dozen men to do her, Lin Xiaoya will mostly agree. She just said that she was forced and didn''t involve money. In this way, even if it touched the bottom line of the law.


    If, as Liu Jie said, Lin Xiaoya exposed the incident on the Internet, I must be guilty. After all, many things, most Internet users only look at the surface, those bad media, in order to pay attention, are likely to make some rather gimmicky headlines.


    For my explanation, my sister-in-law was full of doubts, and her eyes fell on Liu Jie. She just had a flat mouth, neither admitting nor denying it. Then she went upstairs angrily.


    After Liu Jie entered her room, my sister-in-law asked me in a low voice, "what''s the matter, this is it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? In order to decide where to eat at noon, the discussion was too exciting. " I shrugged. There is no doubt that in front of bingxuecongming''s sister-in-law, I can''t get rid of this stiff excuse. But I don''t want to explain it more, especially about xiaopang and Lin Xiaoya. They didn''t come out of their grief and kept biting. That''s boring.


    "Well, in her opinion, it may be Xiaojie''s leg injury. She wants to go out for a walk. Alas, it''s not her sister-in-law who says you. As a man, you should learn to accommodate and change. You can''t expect girls to make concessions. It doesn''t matter to me, but the little girl is very vulnerable, because I''m also from that age." My sister-in-law said bitterly that although she didn''t know what happened between Liu Jie and me, she was more inclined to Liu Jie. Because of my fault before, Liu Jie fell down unexpectedly. My sister-in-law also felt guilty.


    In the trivial matters of life, she would like me to improve myself, so as to get along well for a long time.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t know, you won''t be offended. I can understand my sister-in-law''s favor of Liu Jie. I just nodded slightly and planned to go out for dinner later. Then I took Liu Jie shopping and coaxed her. It''s impossible to apologize to Lin Xiaoya anyway.


    Then, I made five sugar heart eggs, called Liu Jie, told her to come down to breakfast, but she didn''t pay attention to me, called a few times, Liu Jie came to the corridor, no good gas said, "I don''t want to eat, don''t shout OK!"


    This made me embarrassed for a while. Anyway, my sister-in-law was still on the side. Just now I explained that it was just a small problem and I had a few words to say. As a result, Liu Jie was so cold and cold, just hitting me in the face.


    "Never mind if I don''t eat. I''m still reluctant to share it with you." My mouth is flat. My sister-in-law ate two sweetheart eggs. I ate the rest three. After eating, she took the initiative to clean up the bowl. After that, she looked at me and seemed to be waiting for my explanation.


    But I didn''t mean to explain. In that way, things would only be in a mess. In this way, the atmosphere became very awkward. I had to turn on the TV and put on some voice. Because my sister-in-law was on the first floor, I couldn''t make a phone call with little cherry. I just leaned on the sofa and pretended to play with my mobile phone. In fact, I chatted with Wan''er on wechat.


    The little girl apologized to me repeatedly, saying that she should not stick to her grandfather, or we would not talk, which could avoid causing Liu Jie''s misunderstanding.


    Seeing the guilt in her words, I was really uncomfortable. Little cherry also said, don''t get angry with Liu Jie because of her. She is a third party, so she is not qualified to ask for anything. Even if she carries some gossip, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can be with me all the time.


    Seriously, at this moment, I feel very sorry for cherries. She is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. Even if I won the championship of the trials, she is really tall. Just to say, unlike before, in the eyes of the outside world, I am a toad trying to eat swan meat.Ah, if Liu Jie is so sensible as Xiao cherry, it''s good. Maybe it''s related to the growing environment of the second daughter. Liu Jie was the Pearl of Liu Zhanpeng''s eyes since she was a child. Although she didn''t have the temper of a big lady, she was spoiled and nurtured. She didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, or she was so kind to everyone, but Xiao cherry was different. She had a servile psychology of resisting the will and accepting the fate.


    However, my sister-in-law has been quietly observing me, so I didn''t show any expression, pretended to be playing games, and my sister-in-law didn''t come to see my mobile phone. I told little cherry not to think about anything, and turned the topic aside, asked her how her life was in the military area, and she also shared some interesting things with me. With the instruction of the private school teacher, plus her efforts, it was just a short time More than a month, I can communicate with you.


    The time of chatting with her passed quickly. At eleven o''clock at noon, my sister-in-law smiled and stood up, "ready to go out for dinner. I''ll call Xiao Jie down."


    "No, she''s not a Buddha. Do you have to use her to come down?" I stopped my sister-in-law, and then I looked up and shouted, "Liu Jie, hurry down and go out for dinner!"

 Chapter 558

    After a while, the door of Liu Jie''s room opened, but she didn''t go to the corridor. She called out across the air, "I don''t want to eat it. Go."


    "Xiaojie, eat a little. If you have a leg injury, you have to walk more." Her sister-in-law also began to persuade her, but Liu Jie refused straightforwardly, saying that she was not hungry, and then closed the door.


    "No matter what she is, let''s eat." I''m angry too. Even if I don''t hang myself, I won''t give my sister-in-law''s face, just because of a Lin Xiaoya! Since she wants to have a cold war, she should be stiff. With the lesson from the last time, I don''t want to say anything serious.


    "Well, I''ll get dressed later." My sister-in-law finished saying that she went upstairs. I always paid attention to her every move, saying that she was changing clothes. In fact, her main purpose was to coax Liu Jie. But as soon as I got to the door of Liu Jie''s room, I cleared my throat.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry about her! Can''t we have dinner without her? " I was a little angry.


    She hesitated a little and didn''t knock on Liu Jie''s door. Then she went back to her room and changed her clothes. She went downstairs. I have to say that her sister-in-law was very angry. She was wearing that kind of through flesh leggings, and then matched with a pair of black boots, which perfectly set off the advantage of big legs. A pair of proud peaks in front of her chest formed ornament.


    "Sister in law, you are so beautiful." I swallowed some saliva. My sister-in-law gave me a little wink. "Let''s go."


    She also knew that she had been struggling with Liu Jie''s affairs, which had no result and would damage my mood. So when she left the door, her sister-in-law took me by her arm. Because she was dressed in fashionable and beautiful clothes, I was a mature and detached couple after precipitation.


    Because something happened to the father-in-law, his luxury car was temporarily handed over to his sister-in-law. Some people with sharp eyes recognized that it was a luxury car worth millions of dollars. They looked at me with a little disdain. Maybe they thought that I was a small white face that was kept up...


    this kind of two person world is quite good. Different from the sense of crowding when three people get along, it also has some personal space I took my sister-in-law with me to have a unique Western food. Although I don''t like these things very much, the romantic atmosphere is really something that Chinese food doesn''t have.


    My sister-in-law had a good time. Originally, I was going to take my sister-in-law to the cinema or to KTV to sing, but she didn''t agree. She remembered Liu Jie at home and packed a steak, pizza and juice. Then she urged me not to be angry with Liu Jie. No matter what she did, the little girl didn''t mean anything. She could only say what her hair was OK, but the expression is not right.


    I particularly agree with this. If you think about it carefully, it''s not good for both sides. When I was halfway on the way, my sister-in-law''s cell phone rang, and it was my mother-in-law who called. She said that the old man woke up, but the nerve cells were damaged, and she was a little confused, so she would go there if she had time.


    I want to go with her. My sister-in-law asked me to send back the food first. I can''t beat her. So my sister-in-law waved to me when she sent me to the gate of the community.


    I went back to the house and wanted to ask her to come down to eat. Anyway, I''m not afraid of her if my sister-in-law is not here. But just now, my sister-in-law taught me hard and painstakingly, and I didn''t need to gamble on it.


    So, I carry things, went upstairs, knocked on the door, "Xiaojie, open the next door."


    "Hello, Hello, if you don''t open the door again, I''m going to open the window. You''re not afraid that Xiao Fengge will fall to death, then don''t open it!" Although I spoke hard, there was no movement in the room. I felt it with a little breath. It seemed that no one was there. Unconsciously, I reached out and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Liu Jie''s room is empty. Where is her figure? I have a thump in my heart. Can''t I do something stupid again?


    I didn''t say anything, took out my cell phone and called her. Soon I got through. Liu Jie said that she had returned home and told me not to worry. I asked her why she left without saying goodbye.


    Liu Jie said that she didn''t want to disturb my sister-in-law. She said goodbye for a while. It seemed that she was disappointed with me.


    I said, well, whatever she is, this short one minute conversation made me upset for a while. Although she didn''t do anything stupid, she sounded like I was some kind of criminal.


    I don''t want to lose these food. I can only eat them like Jue wax. It''s a long afternoon. My sister-in-law called and said that the old man''s condition is not stable. However, my mother-in-law worked hard for several days. She was going to replace her. She may not return tonight and told me not to make trouble with Liu Jie.


    I can only promise that my sister-in-law will not come back, and Liu Jie will leave again. I am alone in such a big house. Just in the afternoon, I saw a carnival in Xuelang hall in my friend circle. Because of the collapse of Zhao family, the reputation of Xuelang hall was the same for a while, and it became a place where rich people in Yuncheng flocked to. I simply ran to join in the fun.


    Maybe only in such a noisy place, can I forget my troubles. When those little brothers saw me, they were frightened and arranged the best position.


    At 7:30 p.m., there was the first round of performance. It was a few girls who danced. To my surprise, the leader was Luo Yan. She wore a miniskirt and showed her white belly.It wasn''t long before Luo Yan found me. She couldn''t help but be more involved in the selection. Two groups of big white rabbits on her chest seemed to jump out at any time. This kind of dance fully explored the charm of women. Whether it was chest shaking or buttocks twisting, it was very annoying. Even an old driver like me was ready to move.


    When she finished her performance, she blinked at me. The bottom of her eyes was shining with desire. I had a stir of chickens. I was worried about no place to vent.


    If I do it with Qu Miaotang, I want to control myself. Otherwise, she will rise and fall in the tide. It''s easy to disarm. It''s not the same as Luo Yan. She can last as long as she likes.


    I followed her, looking at her hook figure, but there was a kind of psychology similar to that of a fool. Luo Yan obviously felt my hot eyes, and went on the road deliberately pursed his buttocks.


    She walked into the room, smiled a little, told me to wait outside for a while, said to give me a surprise.


    After a few minutes, Luo Yan''s voice came from inside, "you can come in."


    I can''t wait to open the door and find that she is wearing a sexy sexy dress, red suspender socks, like a fire, which ignites my passion.


    However, when I wanted to pounce on her, Luo Yan said, "Oh, don''t worry, let''s play something special."

 Chapter 559

    What is playing something special? I didn''t understand Luo Yan''s meaning. Is there any work more special than the last hole drilling?


    In the face of my doubts, Luo Yan showed a smile and the coquettish energy in her bones made my heart beat faster. Like Luo Yan, the fury who likes to wear low breasted silk stockings and high heels, no matter it''s a little man or an old man, it''s hard to resist her temptation.


    Luo Yan took me to a compartment, where there was a chair and a simple iron shelf, but there were two iron rings on the top.


    Luo Yan leaned down, took off my pants, began to give me mouth, reached out and beat her big white rabbit twice. In a moment, I began to react.


    But Luo Yan didn''t let me put it in. Seeing my puzzled appearance, Luo Yan smiled mysteriously, opened the cabinet, took out the special leather ring and rope, wrapped the rope on the two iron rings, and hoisted the leather ring to a proper height.


    Then, she sat on the chair, clasped her hands back, and asked me to tie her hands together. I''m afraid that this bitch has a special love for binding.


    I didn''t refuse. I did as she asked, but I don''t understand. If I play binding, I don''t need to put a big bed on. Why do I come here? Then, Luo Yan raised her slender legs and got into the leather ring. Then, she asked me to tighten the leather ring and fix her ankle.


    "You will hold my shoulder later, after balancing, then push the chair to one side, turn me around once, turn to 50 circles, we can do it, see if you can hold on to it." Luo Yan said with spring in her eyes.


    I''m a bit of a foggy, spinning around? This is to eat full to support it, but I did according to her instructions, first to hold her shoulder, stable balance, a foot off the chair, so that Luo Yan hung in the mid air.


    Before I could respond, she opened her mouth and covered all the hard chickens in my country Luo Yan falters and cannot speak. She is probably urging me to make her turn around. I turn around and Luo Yan''s body is turning.


    I was a little stunned, Luo Yan with the help of my chicken as a support, to a state of Thomas rotation! Damn it, that''s fine?!


    I suddenly realized that it''s just a hanging explosion. The unique skills of this woman are endless. Before, "play before play", this time I played chicken support. You know, I didn''t find this posture in the island movies, so in other words, Luo Yan taught me what I didn''t have about sex.


    To some extent, it''s lifting and promoting, which has a certain health care effect on male compatriots. Of course, this move can''t be played by anyone. It has a high demand for the suction of male chickens and female mouths. Once Luo Yan''s food is not tight enough, she will hit the ground on her head. If my chickens are not firm, it can also be pulled one by one There may be a "lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose" situation.


    But it''s new. It''s unheard of. It''s unheard of. It looks like a child''s horizontal bar. I just wondered why such a thing should be put. Now it''s a rising posture. Even if there''s something to wipe out the yellow, as long as it doesn''t match the rope and leather ring, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t think of any specific purpose.


    Looking at his turn after turn, I feel very interesting. Not only does chicken have a new experience, but also that sense of psychological achievement, which is beyond words. For Luo Yan, who dares to try and learn boldly, I absolutely feel inferior. Compared with the traditional way of speaking, this seems to be a "do more" method, which is actually refreshing.


    I really admire all kinds of moves. It''s like acrobatics. It''s no wonder that Luo Yan said to play something special!


    Although there are so many beauties around me, I will not mention that they are going in the direction of Luo Yan. No matter whether they open another hole or eat and hang in a fancy way at this time, they all have some insulting nature. Of course, Luo Yan wants to be so whole. I don''t care. There is no doubt that every male compatriot always has a heart of exploration in matters of gender, I am no exception. Luo Yan''s unique "learning ability" has given me inexplicable sensory experience every time, that is, the person who wants to surround me.


    She also knows that her own situation can''t be said to win over my feelings, which is a bit of self deception, so she wants to hook up with my body, which can improve her status. Before, Luo Yan had to rely on men, and lived a precarious life, which is not so beautiful. Before, Luo Yan envied Tu Fangfang, but after learning that she died in a violent way, There was a subtle change in her mind.


    It''s better to serve me well than to look for my goal all the time. Although the Zhao family has targeted me three times and five times, Luo Yan is worried that the wolf hall will be destroyed, so she will suffer.


    But last night, there was a good news, which was unbelievable. But today, she went to Zhao''s mansion specially, and it was really "empty". In addition to her shock, she was more ecstatic. She tried her best to get my heart.


    In this way, after more than 50 circles of fancy rotation, Luo Yancai gradually stopped and saw that her face was red. After all, it was a big violent exercise, which had to be held tightly all the time, and it was very laborious.


    I held her body and untied the leather ring. Luo Yan blushed. She could not help but gasp. She was also very competitive."Haha, not bad. You were working hard just now. It''s my turn this time." I winked and said, feeling that the chicken was pulled dozens of circles, with the impulse of a long gun battle.


    Luo Yan praised me so much that she could prop up her body with chicken.


    After a while, we went back to the bed and tumbled. Luo Yan was very obedient and asked her to change her posture. However, it was relatively loose below. Luo Yan proposed to enter another hole. I thought about it, but I still forgot. Just now, she has spelled so much. Then, it seems to be abnormal. She said, blow it out for me.


    At Luo Yan''s request, I sat on her chest and felt hot. Luo Yan opened her red lips and began to work hard. Because she was not in a good mood, I didn''t hold it forcibly. It didn''t take long for it to finish.


    I looked at the time. It was less than nine o''clock. I simply dressed up and went out to drink with my brother in the blood wolf hall. After all, I usually didn''t have much time. Many people didn''t even see me.


    After sitting for a while, someone patted me on the shoulder. It was Xiao Zhuyu.


    "Brother Zhuang, why are you so depressed?" He asked me curiously.

 Chapter 560

    "Well, it''s a long story." I shook my head. I don''t know where to start. This emotional thing is very painful. I can''t think of a good solution.


    Just now, I was hesitating whether to go to Lin Xiaoya''s trouble, but on second thought, she has already told Liu Jie. If I meet her now, Lin Xiaoya will certainly get worse. This is not conducive to the reconciliation between Liu Jie and me, so I have to give up the idea.


    "Zhao''s family has been ruined by you. What else is there to worry about?" Xiao Zhuyu is a little sad. When I see him, he doesn''t care.


    "Come on, when I don''t say hello, let''s have two drinks and get drunk to solve the thousand worries." Xiao Zhuyu raised his glass, I nodded quickly, touched it with him, and drank it all at once.


    "By the way, did curator Du tell you about the expedition after the year?" When he had finished drinking, he said coldly.


    "March in years? What do you mean? " I was a little stunned.


    Then Xiao Zhuyu explained that the reason why the competition of the previous few days was called the elite trial was to select a group of qualified fighters to take up the responsibility of safeguarding the country. In recent two years, there have been some gene mutants on the border of Nanyun Province, with strong destructive power, who have been trying to break through the border defense line. If they do not The power of moving the army may cause various public opinions all over the world. After all, China has always had a good image of peace loving, but it''s also playing the piano against the ox to reason with those guys.


    So the best way is to use a small number of people to calm down the storm, so as to maintain the stability of China. After the deliberation of Du Hongchen and other big men, we selected a group of martial artists from the competitors, and Xiao Zhuyu and I were among them!


    I was stunned to hear that there was such a thing as, "brother Xiao, I have to go to school after the year, I can''t do anything to go on the expedition."


    "Brother Zhuang, you need to know which is more important. Besides, once the person who can defend the national peace returns triumphantly, let alone the University within the scope of Nanyun Province, even if it is any higher education institution in the capital city, you can choose it!"


    Elder Sun said the same thing before, but I won the championship of the trials, and I didn''t see any famous school principals or the education department come to mine me. I felt that he was a bit of a misdemeanor.


    "Brother Zhuang, you don''t have to doubt that if you can return to your hometown, the most important thing is that the central level is about to meet you. It''s easy to set up a target for a famous university. You can also ask for a place for your girlfriend by the way. How wonderful." Xiao Zhuyu patted me on the shoulder and said with flying eyebrows.


    "Aha." At first, he said that it would be very exciting to get a place for me. If she helped Liu Jie to win it, she would be very happy. Although we are in a state of cold war at present, there will be a day of reconciliation, and we will not break up for something trivial.


    Originally, high school graduation is a test period. There are many young couples who are going their separate ways during this period. After all, it is not so easy to enter the same university.


    Although Liu Jie has a good score, she is not among the best. Now she often absences from school. With her whole mind, she puts all her efforts on me. She may not get into a good university. If she had money in the past few years, she could still find a way to enter a key University. But now she is more and more strict. Money is no longer enough. The real thing is power. I know this from my heart Ming.


    What''s more, I won a huge reward. As long as curator Du talks, he can''t refuse it. It''s because of the emergence of those gene mutators that the commander-in-chief is so upset. He was going to tell me about it today, but Wan''er hung up for no reason, and he was going to let me know for two days.


    "OK, let''s fight together then. Let''s drink to each other." For Xiao Zhuyu, I still appreciate it. I''ve been beaten by Ouyang Jun before, and I haven''t given up. However, with my strong rise, Ouyang''s father and son have suffered a lot. His family has gained a lot. At least, after Ouyang Jun lost all his martial arts, Ouyang''s family didn''t claim to be the first martial arts family in Kuncheng.


    after drinking for a while, we have brothers of Xuelang hall, three brothers Five groups came here to toast. There were many people with courage. Although they didn''t see me for the first time, they were always in awe. Especially after yesterday''s free fight, we should know that old Zhao was one of the best in Yuncheng. He was brought to Zhao''s house by me yesterday. He looked like a beggar.


    It''s not easy to see me. They want to get familiar with each other. They want to drink with me one by one. I didn''t refuse to do so. These brothers, however, have the attitude of looking to death as if they were going home. Just this, it''s worth my respect.


    I don''t have any airs either. As long as I come to toast, I can''t get drunk because of my constitution. But I didn''t intentionally erase the effect of alcohol due to my bad mood.


    After more than a dozen brothers had made a toast, others wanted to, but they were stopped. Maybe they were afraid of intoxicating me.


    "Where is your passion? You are clearly bullying brother Feng. Don''t drink it!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to respect brother Feng, but it''s a bit of a whole thing to drink in turn."


    Hearing these concerned voices, I couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "it''s OK. Keep drinking. Come here and solve the Zhao family''s serious problem. I''m happy. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back. It''s no fun if you don''t get drunk."Listen to me say so, they can not help but be happy, come round to toast again, Xiao Zhuyu advised me a few words, but I didn''t go to the heart, "if you are brother, you accompany me to drink, drink a happy, don''t drink, you go on the side of cool."


    Xiao Zhuyu was also excited after my fierce battle. He pushed a cup with me to change one. He was just wondering why I was so stupid that I could resist the effect of alcohol.


    At last, the empty wine bottle beside me can be piled into a hill. I can''t drink it because my stomach is full, and my head is splitting. Although the taste is not good, I forget Liu Jie''s story for a short time.


    Originally, they were going to help me to go to the senior suite to sleep, but I was shouting to go home. I don''t know why, when I was drunk, I lacked a sense of belonging. Even if I was drunk, I wanted to go back to hair, rather than lose my face in the nightclub.


    Xiao Zhuyu was just about to leave. At my request, he stopped a car and took me all the way to my door.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Zhuyu put his hand into my trouser pocket, which surprised me.

 Chapter 561

    "What are you doing? I don''t want to be a base." I took two steps back and looked at him with a look of disdain.


    Xiao Zhuyu couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m looking for the key to open the door, brother Zhuang. You''re so humorous. How can a handsome and sunny man like me love to make a base?"


    "That''s good." I''m a little relieved. I''m a little tipsy.


    But the embarrassment is that my key seems to have dropped in the nightclub. Xiao Zhuyu took out my pants for a long time and didn''t find it, so he almost took off my pants.


    Just as he was going back to the nightclub to find the key, the door suddenly opened, "aha, how are you, sister-in-law?" Xiao Zhuyu said hello in a polite manner.


    "Sister in law, sister in law?!" I hesitated to take a look, because my head was very dizzy, and I saw some heavy shadows. I just felt a graceful figure in front of me.


    My sister-in-law is still very hospitable. She thanked Xiao Zhuyu and asked him to come in for a cup of tea. Xiao Zhuyu shook his head and said he was not the old Wang next door. She asked her to say hello to me.


    When I entered the room, I fell on the sofa. "Sister in law, sister in law, aren''t you taking care of the father-in-law in the hospital?"


    "Oh, I stayed with him for a while during the day. At night, my mother was there. Look at you. If I don''t see you for a while, I''ll be drunk. It''s really disturbing!" My sister-in-law was full of reproach.


    She brought hot water, gently wiped my body, and then helped me take off my shoes and wash my feet.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be a sister-in-law. She never makes trouble with me. Unlike Liu Jie, who is such a silly girl, it''s clear that I''m kind-hearted and even turn my elbow outside. I wonder how Lin Xiaoya, such a girl, can''t see clearly. This kind of dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t recognize the pain of good people. Can you understand?" I have been keeping secrets from my sister-in-law before, but under the influence of alcohol, I lost my normal logic. Although this matter is not honorable, it is not necessary to keep secrets from her.


    At least speaking, I feel better. Facing my complaints, my sister-in-law echoed, "ah, that''s what little girl is like. I told you that you didn''t think so. I think you can''t get used to her too much, otherwise, you take yourself too seriously!"


    During the day, my sister-in-law didn''t know the specific situation, so she was more partial to Liu Jie. But now, when she saw that I was drinking like a fool and had to be sent home, she changed her mind and even talked to me.


    "Yes, you''re right. I think she has the temper of a young lady. She''s too naive and kind-hearted, which means a little bit of a virgin. She doesn''t know what Lin Xiaoya is. She only knows how to look at appearances. Otherwise, Lin Xiaoya is so angry with me that I won''t find anyone to make her. Sister-in-law, what should I do now?" I''ve been thinking about whether to apologize to Liu Jie or not. I don''t want to bow my head out of the dignity of a man, but now I''ve drunk too much. When I get home, I''ve lost a lovely little girl. My heart is empty and I always feel that there''s something missing.


    "It''s OK. You can leave her alone for a while. Don''t bow your head. A man should look like a man. In this matter, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to compromise? Then she will only get worse. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t ride on a man''s head." To my surprise, my sister-in-law gave me advice like this, which was a little different from her.


    After all, people are both dissuasive and not dissuasive. Maybe today I enjoyed a short space for two people, which made my sister-in-law infatuated. If I want to own me alone, she will be very happy even for two days.


    "Well, I don''t care about her, sister-in-law. Thank you for your tolerance. I''m really sorry for you, especially in the aspect of feelings. I''m a jerk, and I''m always busy, and I don''t spend much time with you. You scold me." Because of Liu Jie''s departure, I don''t want to quarrel with my sister-in-law, just to coax her well.


    In fact, as a relatively tough man, I seldom show my weakness, but through silent efforts to reach my own standard, which is the so-called truth after drinking, my sister-in-law is like a harbor to avoid the wind. Outside, I am a lofty and awed figure of the wind cloud. But when I return home, I become a common little man.


    "Don''t say these words, if it wasn''t for your efforts, how could such a good house come? I hope you can prove your love to me with your actions." As she said this, she began to undress and untie. The body of white flowers was exposed in front of me. I had drunk too much wine, and my body was hot and dry. Under this kind of stimulation, the whole person was excited.


    I''m like a wild animal. I threw her at her. I said I would take a bath, but my sister-in-law said I didn''t need to. She just wiped her body, and she won''t despise me.


    So, we made it on the sofa. I feel it. Tonight''s sister-in-law seems to be extraordinarily dissolute. Maybe it''s because there''s no one at home. The call hasn''t stopped. It''s stimulating every nerve of me. I''m also told to make efforts. Hurry up. Have dizzy spells terribly fatigued, indistinct charge into the enemy ranks.


    , I rushed to the battle and sped up the essence. Then she helped me to the two floor, and I was exhausted, and with alcohol, I fell asleep quickly. It seemed as if I had done two times with my sister-in-law in the middle of the night.


    The next day when I was exposed to the sun for three days, I woke up and found that the bed was in a mess. Because my sister-in-law lost her fertility, I now do it with her without a condom. If I can conceive naturally, it''s best, but I can''t. I can also try to treat her through the medical skills inherited by the king of medicine.I ran to take a bath, which was refreshing. I went downstairs slowly. There were two fried eggs and milk on the dining table. My sister-in-law was very considerate. I usually cooked for her. It seems that last night''s madness made her moist and cool. With my complaints and openness, I may want to care about me from all aspects.


    "Good son-in-law, you wake up." At this time, out of the kitchen, came a figure with a bowl of noodles in her hand. She was mother-in-law!


    "Ah, mother-in-law, when did you get back?" I look a little stiff.


    "At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, I spent the night in the hospital looking after the old man. Xiaomei saw that I was working hard and went there early in the morning. She asked me to come back to have a rest. I saw that you didn''t eat it, so I made breakfast for you by the way. No matter how late I slept, I still had breakfast. Otherwise, I was prone to stomach disease. Come and have it." My mother-in-law smiled at me, and I was relieved to hear what she said.


    Damn, I had a crazy drink last night. I don''t remember what happened. It seems that I told my sister-in-law about my pain, and then I had several rounds.

 Chapter 562

    "Mother in law, it''s hard work. Actually, it won''t cost much to buy some breakfast back." Looking at her busy, I am a little embarrassed, because even in my hometown, I am also self-reliance, seldom trouble my parents.


    Of course, now my status is rising. People around me are polite to me. That''s understandable.


    "The food you buy outside tastes good, but it''s not necessarily healthy. Why, don''t you like to eat under your mother-in-law?" She rolled her eyes and asked me.


    This sounds full of ambiguity. It''s clearly "the face under my mother-in-law". She has to omit a word. I doubt whether it''s intentional. It''s not surprising to think of her previous provocations.


    Fortunately, as a determined man, I will not take that step. Originally, I went hand in hand with my sister-in-law, which was against the secular vision. If my mother-in-law got pregnant as she wanted, it would be a common indignation.


    Even if any artificial conception is adopted, it''s not possible to have children by means of eggs. With my understanding of my sister-in-law, she can''t accept it. Moreover, now that I have obtained the inheritance of medicine king and cured my sister-in-law, it''s only a matter of time. Because of this, I need to keep a distance from my mother-in-law, so as not to wipe the gun.


    I just dry laugh twice, don''t know how to answer her, after eating, mother-in-law stretched a stretch, a look that didn''t sleep well, lying on the sofa watching TV, a pair of legs at will, from my point of view, vaguely can see a black piece, Ma ya, underwear also don''t wear, and seduce me.


    "Mother in law, I have something else to do. Go out first." After saying hello, I left. To be honest, I was afraid of something wrong when I stayed at home.


    Ah, although it''s not easy to feel paralyzed by alcohol, I will think of Liu Jie as soon as I wake up. But what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. I have to leave her alone for a while. I''m wronged and feel wronged. The reason why Liu Jie makes trouble with me and insists on me apologizing is that in her opinion, Lin Xiaoya is not so bad that there is no remedy. The best way is to let her see it The real face of Qinglin Xiaoya.


    In this way, she can understand that my approach is not too much. In fact, from the perspective of an outsider, Liu Jie is really a big loser. She is kind and innocent, and is used by Lin Xiaoya. The key point is that she doesn''t think that it''s just like being sold to help the number of people.


    But I think it''s better to think about it. Lin Xiaoya''s provocation has made Liu Jie and I have a cold war. She seems to have no advantage. At best, it''s to be wise and protect ourselves. If I don''t apologize, she can''t help me. Maybe, as Liu Jie said, it''s a bit tricky to expose these things to the Internet.


    After all, the public opinion of the network is huge. When I am struggling and how to start, the phone rings suddenly, which is a strange local number.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    "Zhuang Feng, this is Lin Xiaoya. Come here, let''s talk." A familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Interesting, this scheming bitch actually came to me on her own initiative. She must know that Liu Jie and I are having a fight. Anyway, we are free. It''s better to meet her.


    "All right, I''ll be there later." I readily agreed to her, but on the way, I have been struggling with what attitude to face Lin Xiaoya, in the end, is to bully or seduce, or to play emotional cards.


    It''s about the future of Liu Jie and me. If I fight against Lin Xiaoya or even kill her, it will only prove that I''m guilty. Even if other people believe me, Liu Jie can''t forgive me.


    In a word, Liu Jie will be completely lost. Although she is a little silly, she is kind-hearted. At that time, she made a decision of martyrdom for me and jumped from the building. I firmly believe that she still loves me. Only that she didn''t love me unconditionally and without the bottom line, because Lin Xiaoya is her best friend. With a layer of classmate relationship, Liu Jie is also very upset.


    So, I should have a better attitude towards Lin Xiaoya, at least don''t be caught by her. After thinking about it clearly, I bought several good dishes to pack in the hotel near the nightclub.


    Not long ago, I came to the nightclub. During the day, there was usually no business. Last night, a group of brothers drank too much. This time, several cleaners were busy, but there were still brothers on duty.


    Under the leadership of a brother, I found Lin Xiaoya''s room, which is called the room. In fact, it''s a utility room. Because I didn''t tell her what to do with her, but looking at my anger, the steward of the blood wolf hall temporarily placed her in the utility room.


    After the ravages of last night''s madness, Lin Xiaoya''s face was a little white, her eyes were dull, she was wrapped in a coat, and she wrapped herself tightly, looking pitiful.


    Originally, I am not a ruthless person. I regret seeing her like this, but there is nothing unusual in her expression.


    "Come on, have something to eat." Just now, I heard that brother said that Lin Xiaoya didn''t eat or communicate with others from last night to now. Just when she was about to ask me, I came here.


    "I don''t want to." Lin Xiaoya shook her head. As soon as I entered the room, her tears overflowed.


    "Eat some, or I will be responsible for starvation." I said with a flat mouth.


    "Ha ha, if you are full, will you be ruined by them again? It is better to starve to death." Lin Xiaoya gave me a cold smile and glared at me."Hello, you asked me to come here and talk. I bought delicious food with you. How can I take this attitude?" I''m a little embarrassed, I said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xiaoya didn''t say anything, then unpacked the package. She didn''t stutter at a mouthful. It was like she was the most pitiful person in the world. I took a deep breath and told myself to calm down again. It was a psychological game, and I couldn''t confront her with vicious words, or she would tell Liu Jie later.


    If I deprive her of her mobile phone, Liu Jie can''t contact her, and will blame me. Even if I grab her mobile phone and fake Lin Xiaoya, it''s not a cure for the symptoms. After all, I think carefully, it''s impossible to keep Lin Xiaoya in prison all the time. She has to go to school and has her own parents.


    "Why do you want to tell Liu Jie about the grudge between us?" I opened my mouth cold.


    "Because I''m afraid of dying." Lin Xiaoya is quite frank. This reason almost makes me laugh, but there is no expression on her face.


    "Then you can call me. Why do you say it so pitifully, as if you are not at all wrong?" I try to talk with her calmly. Maybe last night, I was immersed in the grief of xiaopang''s death and did things improperly.

 Chapter 563

    In the face of my question, Lin Xiaoya could not help bowing her head, "I admit that I have many problems, but I have no courage to tell you that I am afraid that you will kill me in a rage."


    "Oh, now that you have Liu Jie as a backer, you can be confident, right?" I said coldly with a straight face, I can''t be too weak in the current situation, as if I''m afraid of Lin Xiaoya.


    However, she is a smart woman. With my ability, it is easy to deal with her. The worst plan is to give up Liu Jie, so she dare not show aggressive attitude, but pitiful.


    She should have known that Liu Jie and I are in conflict. If she talks to each other in a vicious way, it will only irritate me. In fact, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t want to try it out.


    "Wuwu, I don''t mean that. Zhuang Feng, I just want to live. I hope you can understand." Lin Xiaoya tearfully said, there is no doubt that Liu Jie is her life-saving straw, which is also Lin Xiaoya''s temporary idea.


    "Then what are you going to talk about when you come to me?" I don''t want to tangle who is right and who is wrong. For some things, I can only say that everyone''s position is different. Lin Xiaoya''s desire for survival urges her to ask Liu Jie for help.


    "Zhuang Feng, I hope you can let me out. After all, I still have to finish my studies. Besides, my parents can''t find me. They will be very anxious. In fact, I love money so much, not all for myself. I have a naughty brother in my family. My parents are not in good health. My mother has leukemia and needs hundreds of drugs every day. You can adjust these Check, I just want to pick up the burden of my family. In the past, there were only a few gifts Liu Jie gave me. I stayed and most of them were resold on the Internet. I can show you if I don''t believe it. " Lin Xiaoya says, turned over the record that sells secondhand.


    It''s not like she''s lying. Hearing these words, I fell into silence. If it''s true, it''s understandable. In the past, someone in the village also suffered from this disease. At last, he didn''t have money for treatment, so he had to wait for death at home. Then my father beat her and said, let me study hard and earn more money in the future. If he and my mother have three diseases and two pains, at least use it Don''t wait to die, this to the young me, brought not a small spiritual impact.


    To be frank, Lin Xiaoya is afraid of poverty. To some extent, Liu Jie''s generous gift has hit her. As the saying goes, there is no harm without contrast. As Liu Jie''s best friend, she must be full of envy for her rich and carefree life.


    But in the third year of senior high school, it''s impossible to say that she can only find a job to earn money. She can only gradually improve this situation through xiaopang. At that time, with my surprise, xiaopang''s position in the school, that''s also the rise of the water and the rise of the boat, so the two will get on well.


    Because of the establishment of fengliutang, xiaopang has a good reputation in the school. Lin Xiaoya put forward to collect some money so as to extract real money and silver. As a result, I didn''t know about it. I also found that xiaopang was infatuated with gambling. Later, I promised Lin Xiaoya to pay the elders of fengliutang. I think it''s thousands of yuan a month For students, it''s really not small, but compared with the holes in Lin Xiaoya''s family, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Besides, she is a woman with strong self-esteem. She is not willing to tell these negative things to others, so it is easy to get gossip. Although fengliutang has been booming recently, and started to help students in Yuncheng to uphold justice and do some good deeds to get paid, Lin Xiaoya was very happy, but when the huge reward of 10 million yuan fell on her head, she could not resist it This temptation.


    After that, Xiao Pang was successfully persuaded. After Zhao family and Xiao Wang confirmed by phone, Zhao family also collected money freely. Lin Xiaoya got what she wanted and became a real upstart. She went to buy and make up for the emptiness and regret before, but she didn''t expect that she was caught...


    now, Lin Xiaoya is also facing me I''m very flustered. Even with Liu Jie as a solid backing, she can see that there is no lack of women around me. In case Liu Jie is completely put down and angry with her, it''s impossible to steal chicken and eat rice.


    "I''ll find someone to investigate your family. If what you said is true, I''ll let you out, but only if you promise not to speak ill of Liu Jie." I pondered a little, and didn''t want to be so heartless.


    Ah, xiaopang''s body is not cold now. I don''t know if I can rest in the heaven and think about it. Xiaopang''s persistence and specialization are just like me. Just think about it. If my sister-in-law''s character is not good, my cousin United me to borrow money from Liujia. I will not hesitate to agree. Even if it is regarded as a money tree, it is willing to do so Of.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, this kind of behavior is stupid, but sometimes feelings are unreasonable, or to say, love to a stupid extent, forced to deceive themselves, knowing that it can not be done.


    I''m very lucky to say that, at least my sister-in-law and I are more in love than Jin Jian. I''ve never done anything sorry to me. I don''t mean to blame her except for the bold medicine.


    Previously, I was worried that my mother-in-law might do this. After all, she showed an attitude of not dying in the Yellow River. Of course, with the strong physique that has been tempered by changing muscles, as long as I resist by myself, the general medicine can''t affect me. Even if my mother-in-law has that mind, it can''t be implemented."Well, I promise, I will explain to Liu Jie what happened before." Lin Xiaoya was overjoyed. After being tossed by the big men, she was locked in the storage room. Occasionally, there were rats and cockroaches running around, which scared her a lot.


    "Well, by the way, I have sincerely apologized to you." I specifically explained that I would not bow to Lin Xiaoya anyway. I didn''t think I had done anything wrong. She had such awareness, which was excellent.


    "No problem." Lin Xiaoya took out her mobile phone, in front of me, called Liu Jie, and she opened the handsfree.


    "Hello, Xiaojie, it''s me. Just now, Zhuang Feng has come to apologize to me. His attitude is sincere." Lin Xiaoya''s tone with a trace of joy can be described as a first-class performance.


    I was secretly relieved. Liu Jie is willing to make up with me. Although she means to bow her head a little, she is so cold that I am embarrassed. Especially when I am alone with my mother-in-law, I am afraid that her old skills will be repeated.

 Chapter 564

    Originally, I was going to have a cold war with Liu Jie for a while, but Lin Xiaoya took the initiative to contact me. After some negotiations, I was quite successful.


    "He apologized?" Liu Jie is slightly shocked. Lin Xiaoya answers.


    "Xiaoya, could he have forced you to say that?" Liu Jie asked in surprise.


    "No, Xiaojie, it''s really my fault. Don''t destroy your feelings because of this." Lin Xiaoya said in a hurry.


    "Oh, I''ll call him then." Liu Jie is a little skeptical. Soon, my cell phone rings.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Seeing Lin Xiaoya''s cooperation, I was in a good mood. After that, I went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaojie, how do you think of contacting me?" I asked


    "I want to talk to you about Lin Xiaoya. She called me just now and said that you have apologized. Is that the case?" Liu Jie said bluntly.


    "Well, yes, Xiao Jie, I want to understand that I shouldn''t stand up to you for these things. I''m too careful." Men sometimes have to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    Originally, I thought that Liu Jie would be moved to hear my self reproach. As a result, she asked coldly.


    "Did you intimidate Xiaoya to say that?" Liu Jie''s tone was a little skeptical.


    "Xiaojie, how can you doubt me like this? In your eyes, am I so vulnerable?" Just now, Lin Xiaoya denied that, why did Liu Jie ask me, or in her opinion, I would not bow my head?


    "At this time, I don''t know if I should believe you. Then, swear to me, you really apologize. If you lie, I will be killed by the car when I go out." Liu Jie''s words embarrassed me.


    Obviously, she saw the hope of reconciliation. She asked me to swear for no reason, and she also made fun of her life. Isn''t it hard for me?


    "Which tendon in the world did you have? Is this kind of oath easy to make?" I was a little annoyed. Last time I saw my sister-in-law, I swore that the child belonged to the old village and said a lot of vicious words. My heart was half cold. Later I knew that it was my flesh and blood, and naturally it belonged to the old village.


    "It''s true that you lied to me. I don''t know when you have become so two faced and three faced. Do you know why I started to pursue you? It''s because you came from the village, although you are a little bit rustic, but your sincerity and simplicity moved me. Now you, though excellent, have wealth and status, are not like you at the beginning, because I can''t see your sincerity now that I have achieved my goal and threatened Xiaoya to cheat. " Liu Jie''s lost tone makes me very worried. What kind of trouble do the little girls want? After Lin Xiaoya''s clearance, she is going to die again and say these words without nutrition.


    It''s undeniable that I have made some changes. After all, I have to contact with all kinds of people. With my continuous growth, I really have a more smooth and worldly life and a less immature one. But I don''t think it''s bad. Xiaopang is the best example. Because he doesn''t touch many things, he was shot by Lin Xiaoya, just like I was when I first went to my sister-in-law''s house To be careful, to keep a kind of uneasy psychological life.


    At that time, some of them were afraid of hands and feet, but they were ignorant of green beauty, which is worth remembering in the future.


    And I think I''m more successful now, but I have some indecision and womanliness. Before Feng tou sent someone to catch Lin Xiaoya and ask me how to deal with it. If it''s short and easy to settle down, I''ll directly kill her and find a scapegoat. Maybe there''s not so much, because in the blood wolf hall, there are many outlaws. As long as there''s interest, there will be people Volunteer to take the blame.


    However, I plan to torture Lin Xiaoya slowly and let her repent in her heart. It''s because of these thoughts of taking off pants and farting, and doing more than that that that I have evolved into the current situation.


    Even though Lin Xiaoya admits that I have sincerely apologized, but Liu Jie still doesn''t believe it. I really have no words. Yesterday, Liu Jie begged me to apologize to Lin Xiaoya, but I didn''t agree. I pushed her away, plus the phone call of little cherry, which led to her incompleteness. Maybe these factors piled up, which made Liu Jie think wildly.


    "Hey, Liu Jie, can you speak on some basis? It''s a double-edged sword. No matter whether I apologize or not, I can''t make fun of your life. It''s a person of one or two years old. Can we stop being childish?" Liu Jie said that it was a bit too much. She took the nickname of little fox spirit for little cherry and said that I had two sides and three swords. When she talked with me before jumping off the building last time, she also showed a subjective emotion consciousness in her words. It seemed that her sister-in-law was seducing me, which made her land like that.


    Maybe Liu Jie thinks I''m too beautiful. When she finds out my problems, she feels a bit of a gap. At this point, little cherry is quite different. Although she also wants to pursue the two worlds, she has a preconceived idea that Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, at best, come out before her. It''s impossible to ask me to leave them, so after some ideological struggle, she will release them However, as long as I can accompany her all the time, I am satisfied, which is also related to her growing environment.Liu Jie is different. As a young lady, although she has no unruly and willful temper, she is a little bully. She is the apple of Liu Zhanpeng''s eye. As long as she wants something and can buy it with money, her father will never be stingy. This kind of thing is too easy to get, but Liu Jie has no feeling.


    So when she pursued me, she was frustrated many times, but she didn''t want to give up. She just wanted to find a new way to make a good relationship with her sister-in-law. From this point, it can be seen that Liu Jie was careful. She had thought before that she wanted to occupy all of me, but it didn''t come true.


    "What''s childish? This is a man''s principle. You didn''t apologize, but you threatened Xiaoya. It''s hard to say. That''s to do anything to achieve the goal. In the end, you told me that you apologized. What''s not a double-edged sword? Zhuang Feng, now I ask you to let Xiao Ya go, or I will call the police. " Liu Jie criticized me again and changed her address.


    "Alarm? Ha ha, now in Cloud City, who dares to fight me? How, are you going to expose me on the Internet? You should expose it. Anyway, you hurt your heart, and it''s not bad to be stabbed by you. " I''m a little frustrated. How can Liu Jie bear to treat me like this? Her head is in water.

 Chapter 565

    In fact, being a woman is a knowledge. A really smart woman knows when to act stupid. Some things are seen through, don''t break through, and know when to refuse with dignity. While some women like to be smart, or play smart, and actually have no brain.


    Just like Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, I remember clearly that when it rained in thunder, my sister-in-law crawled to my bed and said to wear a suit to make a hair, I would not agree to live or die. This was a test for me. Later, she hung my appetite and didn''t let me advance.


    On the contrary, I began to lose myself. When I was struggling, she saw my mind. Under the pressure of my cousin, she went to work directly...


    even though she saw me quarreling with Liu Jie, she didn''t deliberately try to coax her. Last night, when my sister-in-law learned that Liu Jie had left, she didn''t blame me in words. Instead, she said that she was not, and her tone was very heavy, which made me I feel relieved. I have a headache. If she complains about me, it will be a disaster. But what surprised me is that my sister-in-law would say that Liu Jie is not good and dare to ride on my head.


    I have to admit that sister-in-law has all the qualifications of the main house, but she has never asked for it. After all, her own situation is special, so I am even more upset. Of course, I also know that I can''t use sister-in-law''s standard to ask Liu Jie, just like a class''s performance, a good head teacher knows to teach students according to their aptitude, and will not deliberately divide the excellent students and the poor students, but to the end To eliminate the gap and distance, so as to cultivate class unity.


    My words made Liu Jie angry. "Zhuang Feng, I won''t expose you, and I don''t need to. For the sake of our old love scene, let me leave you a good impression."


    "Old love? Hello, no, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? How can I talk about this topic! As for it? " I''m a little excited. I don''t know why. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll break up!


    "You''re right. I''m not good enough. I can''t tolerate you unconditionally. Maybe it''s providence that we have come to this stage." At the other end of the phone, there was Liu Jie''s weeping voice. It was heartbreaking.


    "Well, what''s the destiny? You have to make it clear. At least give me a reason!" I can''t bear to say that if Liu Jie is in front of me, she must hold her tightly to let her feel my heart.


    "You obviously have me, Mei Zijie and Han Han Han. As a result, you still have to eat in the bowl and look at the pot. But you have some conscience. You know that it''s better to move the little cherry to another place. In this way, it''s better to hide your beauty in the golden house so that we don''t find it embarrassing. I can''t stand being treated as a fool. Since there is a little cherry, it doesn''t matter if I have one less." Liu Jie is choking, but I can hear that she is pretending to be free and easy.


    Sure enough, when I called little cherry, it became a fuse, and the egg hurt. "No, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t speculate, will you?" I am very depressed. Liu Jie''s suspicion is very heavy. I didn''t feel it before. Now I feel it.


    "Well, I don''t want to guess, and I''m tired. If you still have some respect and love for me, let Xiaoya go. Be a generous man. At least xiaopang is your brother. Even if Xiaoya doesn''t love him very much, at least xiaopang has paid for it. If he knows in heaven, you won''t be easy to treat Xiaoya like this." Liu Jie sighed.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. You don''t have to kidnap morally." I hung up angrily. Maybe in Liu Jie''s opinion, I went too far and had to play with her, so I was disappointed. But I tried to bow my head and agreed to let Lin Xiaoya go, but she refused to forgive me. It was just inexplicable.


    Then, I asked Feng Tou to investigate the specific situation of Lin Xiaoya''s family. About half an hour later, he gave me a more detailed information about her parents'' unit and where her brother went to school.


    According to the data, in the past two years, her mother has been going to the hospital and buying more expensive drugs to delay her mother''s illness. I can''t help sighing. Is it really my fault?


    In other words, it''s OK to kill Zhao''s family. Shouldn''t you embarrass Lin Xiaoya?!


    Then, Feng tou asked someone to bring Lin Xiaoya here. She looked a little uneasy. "Zhuang Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "I just made sure that you didn''t lie and were ready to let you go." I said slowly.


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, however, all the remuneration you received before should be confiscated." This is the result of my discussion with Feng tou. Ten million yuan is not a small amount. Although the Zhao family is dead, Zhao group is still in normal operation. Now it is in a state of strict security. Originally, Feng tou was going to send someone to investigate the details, but it failed. According to the analysis, it seems that he received some assistance.


    I''m worried about this news. After all, it''s easy for disputes about interests to drag on. We need to know that Zhao group has many industrial chains and the market value of the whole company is at least several billion yuan. This is a real cake. Even if the Zhao family survives, it''s not so easy to take over Zhao group.


    At present, old Zhao''s second son has not been killed. For the collapse of Zhao''s family, it''s spreading in Nanyun province. Now, it''s up to the commander-in-chief to deal with Zhao Youcai. Only when he is killed can Zhao''s family be completely destroyed!"Oh, no, I have to keep it for my father." Lin Xiaoya hurriedly shook her head, her face somewhat ugly.


    "Then don''t go out. It''s not the money you should have taken. It''s bought by little fat life. Are you comfortable with it?" I glared at her. Just now Liu Jie scolded me and had to go her separate way, which made me in a bad mood.


    Lin Xiaoya began to cry again when she saw me look sinister. She pursed her lips and pleaded with me. Thinking of Liu Jie, I felt a little soft hearted. She spent more than 100000 yuan on shopping sprees before. I asked for nine million yuan and left more than 800000 yuan for her family to cure. If it was not enough, she would ask me to take it again, but she had to print out the specific cost details Come and show me.


    In this way, Lin Xiaoya left the nightclub. I don''t know whether the decision was right or wrong. Maybe it was a stupid decision to arrest her at that time. Alas, I knew it would be so. I should have directly used the power of the police to do business without getting upset.

 Chapter 566

    So, I still have some impulses, which is the price of the impulses, but also exposed the problems between Liu Jie and me. Obviously, she did not trust me absolutely. After seeing the insulted photos of Lin Xiaoya, she was not calm.


    Seeing that I was depressed, Feng tou couldn''t help asking me what was going on. After so many experiences, I enjoyed him very much. He taught me a lot. He had a father like feeling, so he didn''t hide it. He told me the causes and consequences again.


    Feng tou was a little confused. "It''s really noisy between you young people, but Xiaozhuang, to be honest, your practice this time is really biased. Moreover, no one in Yuncheng dare to take charge of this matter, but she''s most afraid of being exposed on the Internet, which involves a lot of things. First of all, she was forced and a group of men. This is the crime of forced gang rape. ¡±


    after a pause, he added, "those brothers, who drink too much, especially listen to you. Although she is not a good woman, she is still protected by law even if she is a prostitute and has not reached a money deal. You have left her several hundred thousand yuan, which is quite humane. She should not find fault, but if you want to resolve the conflict between you two That''s to make her see what she''s like. "


    Then, Feng tau did not hurry to analyze, step by step to guide me, how to make Lin Xiaoya show his true shape, but also alert Liu Jie.


    Originally, I felt that I was trapped in a dead end. I didn''t know how to deal with it, but Feng tou''s way of persuasion was very good for me. As expected, ginger was still hot, and I had a much better understanding of human nature.


    After chatting for nearly half an hour, I was relieved and the pressure on me was much less. At this time, Xiao Zhuyu called to ask where I was and if I was free. He wanted to ask about boxing.


    I said that in the nightclub, Xiao Zhuyu came soon, winked at me and said, "I''ll go. Brother Zhuang, you take this place as the second home. I''ll serve you. If you don''t play with the beautiful daughter-in-law at home, you will always come to the nightclub to find excitement. If you like me, you can''t drive."


    "Cut, I don''t think you''re a kidney." I gave him a white look and said angrily.


    "Well, look at what you said. I was 15 years old, and I haven''t grown up yet. I was in the top club in Kuncheng, fighting seven women at night, and they were afraid to play with me. This was a sensation, but Ouyang Jun''s son-in-law reported it. His family was so hard that I was detained for a few days. So now I am a good man and obsessed with martial arts." Xiao Zhuyu said with flying eyebrows.


    I turned my mouth, a little disapproval, "night battle seven women, why don''t you finish the death?"


    "Haha, no, a strong man like me, even if I play for a day and a night, it''s still alive and well. You don''t know. In those days, the three kingdoms were born, and the fire spread all over the country. As soon as I got in touch with them, I became addicted. After playing all night with seven top-notch beauties, I didn''t do anything special. Ouyang family insisted that I play 8p. Mom sold lots of them like me In this way, how can a virgin be a man who has to stay in his wedding room for the night of flowers and candles? " Said Xiao Zhuyu, shaking his head.


    My face is black and my feelings are playing games. It''s almost the same. It''s no exaggeration to say that even a man like me with the skill of collecting Yin and nourishing yang can''t make seven, let alone Xiao Zhuyu.


    However, this guy is very humorous. I couldn''t help laughing, and also narrowed the distance between us. Then, I found an empty place. Xiao Zhuyu began to practice boxing. I analyzed his shortcomings carefully. The meaning of boxing was originally illusory and difficult to grasp. It was crucial to enter into his own artistic conception. If I didn''t explore it, I would not be able to grasp it It''s hard to get any idea of the trick.


    That''s why, at that time, in the competition, all the big guys found that my fist intention was a burst of wonder, which had played out the essence of intermediate martial arts, or "soul".


    The time passed quickly. In the afternoon, Xiao Zhuyu benefited a lot. His fist technique was more exquisite and he thought about something vaguely. He was going to pay me tens of thousands of accompany training fee per hour according to the previous agreement, but I said nothing.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s too vulgar for us to make friends with money. Besides, if you didn''t come to Yuncheng to help us by mistake, the blood wolf hall would be seriously damaged. I''m just raising my hand. Don''t be polite." I shook my head with a firm attitude.


    "Come on, then I''ll treat you to dinner, the head office." Xiao Zhuyu also knows that an expert like me, measured by money, is really an insult. When he hears about making friends, he is very excited. Since the trial, he wants to ingratiate himself with my power. It''s not a few, but my performance is too bright. Even if he wants to throw olive branches, he has to weigh whether he can tolerate my Buddha.


    Xiao Zhuyu is thinking about how to deal with the relationship with me, which is also conducive to the future development of the Xiao family. Although I am also a "wandering" romantic place, compared with those childish boys, I am less obscene and more active in the sun, but I am responding to that sentence. Instead of scaring the world with wind, I just want to be lecherous, which makes Xiao Zhuyu admire and feel good Feeling.Then Xiao Zhuyu searched on his mobile phone to see what he wanted to eat. He asked me to bring my sister-in-law with him.


    I called my sister-in-law, but I heard her confused voice, as if she was sleeping. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" I don''t mind asking.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep much last night, so tired." My sister-in-law explained that I couldn''t help laughing. I must be tired. Although I had drunk too much wine, I vaguely remember that after two or three times of doing it, my sister-in-law recovered from her serious illness. I didn''t agree with her. She said that Liu Jie was not here. We two must go crazy. I can only match.


    "Haha, I''ll sleep in the evening. I have a friend to treat me to dinner. Come with me!" In Xiao Zhuyu''s capacity, I''m sure I won''t eat any roadside stall. I''m sure I''ll choose the most expensive one. Although I don''t need money now, my sister-in-law is not happy with my extravagant spending, so it''s natural for someone to treat me and follow me.


    She readily agreed, and then she let out a moan of lying on the bed, which sounded extraordinarily provocative. So I took Xiao Zhuyu and ran to the intersection to wait for her sister-in-law. After about ten minutes, she drove to Huiteng.

 Chapter 567

    "Brother Zhuang, the taste is good. This car is very suitable for your low-key, and no matter the safety performance or interior decoration, it is much better than a sports car." Xiao Zhuyu couldn''t help admiring.


    I giggled and sat on the copilot''s seat. My sister-in-law''s dress tonight is quite fashionable, with a beautiful little curly hair. Under the background of the hairpin, it reveals playful elements, long legs and full bust, which makes people unable to move their eyes. If Xiao Zhuyu was not behind, I would like to reach out and touch it.


    Maybe her sister-in-law is too beautiful. Xiao Zhuyu is slightly hooked on her head, looking at her side face.


    "Cough, brother Xiao, let me introduce you to my daughter-in-law Xiaomei." I cleared my throat and said.


    It can be seen from the smile on the corner of her sister-in-law''s mouth that she is very happy. After all, it''s a kind of recognition performance to bring women to such occasions as dinner party.


    Although I can''t take them to see my parents, it doesn''t matter that I will meet other friends. It''s also a respect for my sister-in-law. After all, she doesn''t quite understand why I''ve been able to make tremendous changes in recent months, including my interpersonal relationship. She knows nothing about it.


    A woman is a kind of creature that lacks a sense of security. Like a sister-in-law, when she stays at home all day, even if she lives a good life, her heart is easy to be empty, because a few days ago there was an accident. Although I paid for her true feelings, there are many things, lack of the right to know, and it''s not pleasant to say a word, just like a mistress who was kept in captivity, just to give her material and physical satisfaction Enough, but will not take into account the psychological gap.


    "Sister Xiaomei is good. I''m Xiao Zhuyu, brother Zhuang''s friend." He said hello with a smiley face.


    My sister-in-law smiled politely and looked at me with a little gratitude. Liu Jie''s words reminded me that this man is always curious. I often don''t see him. My sister-in-law didn''t know who I was hanging out with.


    I also understand that my sister-in-law has not asked me what happened outside, but she is still eager to know and even share some pressure for me. However, I am in a special situation, different from ordinary lovers, and it is not convenient to tell them many things, otherwise it will only bring troubles and worries.


    In a short time, we arrived at a high-end restaurant with a unique style. It seems that it was opened by Xiao Zhuyu''s friend. The lobby manager ran out to meet me, but it was quite a brand face. Then he arranged a window position for me, opposite to which was a beautiful lake. At sunset, there was a beautiful scenery with a lot of charm.


    Then Xiao Zhuyu ordered a bunch of delicious dishes. When waiting for the meal, my sister-in-law said hello and went to the bathroom.


    "Hello, brother Zhuang, you can. How many wives do you have? It seems that the woman who greeted me was not this one who sent you home yesterday." Xiao Zhuyu said with a frown.


    "Not this one?" I was stunned. What the hell? "Don''t you drink too much?" he asked


    "It''s impossible to be dazzled. I offset part of the alcohol with Qi energy, i.e. slightly drunk. How can I drink like a clown with Qi energy and internal energy? I really don''t understand you." Xiao Zhuyu is a pure virgin. Compared with those boyfriends who are addicted to all kinds of things, Xiao Zhuyu is a stranger and has never been in love, so he can''t understand my behavior.


    "Are you sure it''s not this?" I asked in a dazed face.


    Xiao Zhuyu nodded without hesitation, "yes, although it looks similar, it must not be this one. Last night''s woman, who is shorter and a little plump, will not admit her mistake if she reads countless old drivers like me!"


    "GA, you wait." Listen to him say so, my heart a burst of crazy jump, Ma ya, short, plump figure, how to feel that he is talking about mother-in-law?


    I took out my mobile phone and clicked into my sister-in-law''s circle of friends. During the period when she was in hospital, my mother-in-law often accompanied her for a walk nearby. When she met some beautiful scenery, she liked taking photos and sending them to her circle of friends.


    I opened a picture of my mother-in-law and handed it to Xiao Zhuyu to see, "is that it?!" I kept my eyes on him.


    "Oh, my God, that''s it. At that time, she asked me to go in and sit down. I''m afraid that as soon as I sit down, you''ll have something unsuitable for children, so you''ll slip away without saying a word. Brother, I mean it." Xiao Zhuyu patted me on the shoulder and laughed profusely.


    "My God, it''s over, it''s over... My mother-in-law is crazy." I feel gooseflesh all over my body. According to this, the person who served me last night is not my sister-in-law, but my mother-in-law?!


    No wonder in the morning, I found that my mother-in-law was wearing pajamas with a face of ecstasy. I still doubt whether she used any electric toys or not. After all, the father-in-law has been ill in bed and the situation is not optimistic.


    This woman is 30 like a wolf, 40 like a tiger, and 50 can suck earth. It''s said that when her mother-in-law was 18 years old, she had a sister-in-law. It''s understandable that she used electric toys.


    However, she didn''t use the electric toys, but pretended to be my sister-in-law. I really broke down. I was lucky that I didn''t promise my mother-in-law''s conditions. After all, I got the inheritance of the medicine king. It''s only a matter of time before I cured my sister-in-law. Now it''s all a mess."Mother in law!!!" Although I was muttering, Xiao Zhuyu''s hearing was excellent, but he still caught it. His eyes widened, and his face was happy and sincere.


    "I''ve got a big grass. Brother Zhuang, someone Xiao will serve you. Even mother-in-law will not let it go. It''s a man of nature." Xiao Zhuyu thumbs up.


    I don''t know if I should cry or smile. I glared at him fiercely. He was ready to say something. But I saw that my sister-in-law came and stepped on Xiao Zhuyu''s instep.


    The pain made him grin, and he also noticed my eyes. Actually, this guy is very smart. Just now in the car, he found that he was not the woman he saw last night, and he was not too surprised. When his sister-in-law went to the bathroom, he told me about it.


    My heart is very disordered and disordered now. As before, when I learned that my sister-in-law had raped me, I was really convinced. Is this genetic? My sister-in-law gave me medicine. It''s understandable. What''s wrong with my mother-in-law.


    And I can be sure that last night, there was no shortage of condoms, but there was a pile of toilet paper on the bed. Doesn''t that mean that there was no safety measure? If it wasn''t for the meal, I would have gone to find my mother-in-law!


    "What are you talking about? So happy to laugh. " The sister-in-law returned to her position and asked curiously.

 Chapter 568

    When I saw my sister-in-law''s puzzled appearance, I told her about Xiao Zhu''s battle with seven girls in the rainy night. She thought it was a dirty joke and blushed a little. After learning it was a Three Kingdoms killing, she couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. After all, my sister-in-law is not a little girl. It''s harmless to have fun.


    Then, I chatted casually, and all kinds of exquisite dishes were delivered one after another. However, I was in a state of confusion and had no mood to eat. In order not to let my sister-in-law see the clue, I had to eat it on my own.


    On the contrary, Xiao Zhuyu couldn''t help thinking. Judging from my mood just now, it seems that he is a victim who didn''t know. Maybe...


    after eating, Xiao Zhuyu proposed to go to KTV again, but her sister-in-law was going to a hospital, because the old man just woke up, she was not at ease.


    Of course, I want to go with her, so I have to politely refuse Xiao Zhuyu. My sister-in-law first gets in the car and waits for me. Xiao Zhuyu patted me on the shoulder with a trace of sympathy. "Brother Zhuang, you mother-in-law are cruel enough."


    I couldn''t help sighing, "if it wasn''t for your eyes, I would be embarrassed.


    "Brother, I hope I''m wrong, but... I told you not to drink so much and not to eliminate the alcohol. Haven''t you heard that drinking is a mistake? Now you can only go one step at a time." Xiao Zhuyu shook his head. Before that, he didn''t know the situation and thought what I had done to my mother-in-law.


    Last night, he thought that the hostess seemed to be a little older, and she belonged to the charming type of mature girl. Now she saw her sister-in-law again. Xiao Zhuyu admired me on the ground. Not only did the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief miss me, but also there were other confidants around her. Although it was only a meal, he had already seen that the eyes of her sister-in-law were full of tenderness and love, which was clear It''s a real feeling.


    People at Xiao Zhuyu''s level have come into contact with too many young men. There are many women dressed in fancy clothes around them. There are so many young models, anchors and third or fourth tier stars, almost all of them come with money. As long as the money is in place, how to play if you want to.


    In fact, the more money and power a man has, the more difficult it is to find a true partner. On the contrary, when he has nothing, the girl who is willing to stay with him silently is worth cherishing. At this point, Xiao Zhuyu is envious of me.


    He heard about my legendary past. Compared with the reputation of the Jedi counterattack, these confidants are also valuable.


    I nodded my head and felt sad. I seldom drink, and the number of times I''m drunk is very few, but it''s just a coincidence. I was drunk. The brothers in the blood wolf hall meant to let me stay and rest. But at that time, I lacked the sense of belonging, so I wanted to go home, even if I lay in the living room, it was better than the big soft bed in the senior suite Comfortable.


    However, fate is such a trick. When I got home, my mother-in-law seized the opportunity to take advantage of it. With her temperament, I could do such a thing. No wonder she didn''t want me to take a bath, for fear that I would wake up after a shower. Including her bad words about Liu Jie, I felt that with her personality, she would not talk about things behind her back. Moreover, when she did it, she was still called a libertine, A careful Association shows that the crazy woman I was with last night was not my sister-in-law...


    before long, we went to the ward of the hospital. On the way, my sister-in-law called my mother-in-law and said that she had already had supper, so she bought some fruits and nutritious products.


    "Mom, is my dad better?" After entering the ward, the sister-in-law asked anxiously. Just now she told me about the general situation. The old man''s brain was damaged, so he was delirious.


    "Well, it''s not the same as before. The doctor said that it''s a concussion. It''s going to take at least a few months to recover. Even if we are lucky, there will be some sequelae. Our mother and daughter may not be bullied in the future." My mother-in-law gave me a look of pain.


    "Cough, mother-in-law, you''re joking. I''m here, and others don''t have the courage." I cleared my throat, and when I thought of the absurdity of last night, I was a little scared.


    No, I can''t. because I didn''t take safety measures, I have to hurry up and let my mother-in-law take medicine. Only in this way can I completely put an end to the possibility of "being shot". Now one medicine can be taken. When she gets what she wants, her stomach gets bigger. That''s to mend the wounds. My mother-in-law may want to play dumb, but I can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "Yes, Ma, why do you always say some frustrated words? At that time, dad was in the operating room, which was all kinds of crow mouths." The sister-in-law was reproachful.


    "I''m just worried. Since a good son-in-law has such awareness, it''s better." My mother-in-law sang and smiled. Then they chatted for a long time. I looked at the old man and found that he was a little slow, inarticulate, and in a serious situation. Now I don''t have the ability to rescue. After all, my head is a very important part of the human body, which is different from the situation of Qu Miaotang and Liu Jie. As long as I keep the condition stable, I will be fine.


    In my opinion, my mother-in-law may have seen the current situation of my father-in-law and become more and more determined to eat me, so she seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity last night. A man with integrity and principle like me, if she was sober, would never be so desperate.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to my mother-in-law alone. As a result, she was chatting with her sister-in-law all the time. It seemed that she deliberately didn''t give me a chance. So I sat on pins and needles and waited. I secretly searched with my mobile phone by the way. Within how long, the medicine could play a contraceptive role.From the conclusion on the Internet, it is effective within 72 hours, but the earlier you take it, the higher the success rate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than nine o''clock. "Mom, otherwise, you can go back to rest. I''ll do it here. You''ve also kept a day." The sister-in-law suggested that because the father-in-law''s condition is special, if it is taken care of by medical staff, he is prone to lose his temper, and his head injury has only been dealt with. Once the anger is too high, the wound is likely to crack, so it can only be handed over to the mother-in-law and the sister-in-law for rotation.


    "I''m not tired. Besides, this small bed is very comfortable to sleep in. Go back. It''s not easy that Liu Jie isn''t there, and live a life of two." Said the mother-in-law with a smile.


    "Ah? Liu Jie is not here. Where has she gone? " My sister-in-law was slightly puzzled because she stayed in the hospital all night last night. When she got home in the morning, she found that there was no one at home, so she fell asleep. She thought I took Liu Jie out to play, and my mother-in-law had cleaned up my house after I left.


    "I''ll explain later." I sighed in secret.

 Chapter 569

    Then, my sister-in-law and I went out of the hospital. After a while of hesitation, I still didn''t disclose Lin Xiaoya''s story. I just told my sister-in-law that Liu Jie was upset with me because of Xiao cherry''s phone call.


    After listening, the sister-in-law can''t help but fall into silence. She has seen little cherry. Although she doesn''t have much contact, in her opinion, little cherry is a very good girl. I don''t mind to say that. It''s a fake. After all, the little man has limited energy, and his concern for them is also lacking. He has another confidant, and she doesn''t feel like it.


    In fact, my sister-in-law is very open. She has gone through many experiences, lost her children, and left me for life and death. She has accompanied me growing up all the way. She also knows that I am rising very fast, but she knows more about how I am. Many things are deliberately concealed from her, just to avoid some unnecessary worries.


    If one day, the little man doesn''t need her at all, she will leave silently and give back the things that once belonged to Liu Jie and them. Because she can''t have children for him, it''s bound to be difficult to maintain the temperature of love. Moreover, the higher the little man flies, the more humble she feels.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do?" My sister-in-law couldn''t help asking me.


    "It''s OK. Since she doesn''t want to be reconciled, it''s cold war." Although I said this in a light way, I still feel very sad. Sometimes, it''s not easy for two people to stay together forever. They have to overcome too many difficulties and setbacks and run in with each other.


    "Ah, you are the most stupid way to deal with Xiaojie. As a generous man, you shouldn''t treat her like this. She can even accept me. For a good girl, it''s a great concession. From this point, you can see her love for you. So you don''t have to be serious for a while, It''s not rational or mature to stand up to Xiaojie. " The sister-in-law said with a heavy heart, revealing a touch of helplessness.


    After all, as long as I am 18 or 19 years old, everyone is easily arrogant at this stage. A good man like me has no lack of the opposite sex around him, which also gives my sister-in-law a little sense of crisis. I can feel my love for her naturally, but there is also a very serious problem. Men are happy with the new and dislike the old. If I''m in Liu Jie''s business, I''m one of them I''m not willing to bow my head. I''m afraid I''ll walk away at last.


    She is also very worried about falling behind, you know, she first met Liu Jie, there is a preconceived concept.


    "Well, let me see." I feel more melancholy when I see my sister-in-law so reluctant to let Liu Jie go. It seems that I have to try as soon as possible according to Feng tou''s advice, or it will be no good for us if we have a long fight.


    My sister-in-law also knows that I''m stubborn. It''s just that I don''t need a hammer to ring the drum. Some words will stop when I click, but the effect is better.


    After a while, we went home, and my sister-in-law yawned. Last night, she was in the hospital, and she didn''t sleep well, thinking about Liu Jie and me.


    I sat on the sofa and watched TV. My sister-in-law went to take a bath, and then called me to go upstairs to sleep. With last night''s experience, I was flustered. I didn''t even have the mood of Pa Pa Pa. my sister-in-law didn''t adapt to the honest me tonight.


    "Why, isn''t he in a good mood?" My sister-in-law stretched out her little hand and scratched my creaky nest.


    "Cough, no more." I laugh twice, but it''s nothing else, because last night was also in this bed, there were some "appalling" things happened, for a while and a half, I haven''t forgotten.


    "Then why don''t you touch me? Isn''t it not attractive to you?" The sister-in-law toots a small mouth, a bit lost.


    A woman is a very magical creature. When Liu Jie was there, her sister-in-law also admonished her not to ask endlessly, which is easy to cause problems for me. But now we sleep in the same bed. Like a wooden stake, I don''t move my hands or feet. She couldn''t help but have doubts.


    "How can I? My sister-in-law always has endless temptation. I''m afraid that if I touch you, I''ll have to be hard, and then I''ll have to be crazy." I said, shaking my head.


    "I''ll see if you''re the only one." Her eyes and eyebrows were full of emotion, and she was expecting to say that the casual charm made my heart beat fast.


    In the face of her provocation, I can''t be soft. I hold her big white rabbit. It''s soft and elastic. I can''t let go of it. Soon, I have a reaction. My sister-in-law grasps my chicken. "Xiaofeng, let''s play a game."


    "Ah, what game?" It''s going to sleep. Is sister-in-law so playful? Then, the sister-in-law close to my ear, whispered, "although the bow female do the game."


    I was stunned. What kind of game is it? I was at a loss when I saw it.


    She began to explain that, as in the island movies, a role-playing slap can not only increase the interest, but also make each other more excited.


    I suddenly realized that this can work?! Originally, there were some shadows in my heart, but my sister-in-law put forward such a request, which was so gorgeous that I could never refuse it.


    In fact, not only men''s color, but also women''s psychological needs in this respect. In the beginning, one thunderstorm night, she climbed into my bed, had absolute confidence in her charm, and at that time she didn''t know enough about me. She thought that as long as she wanted, I would be obedient and obedient. How could I know? I just refused.She also told her that she must abide by women''s principles and not do anything out of the ordinary. Then she went to the bathroom and masturbated her hair. Her sister-in-law was always worried about this. She was more appreciative than surprised. There was no doubt that when the sexual encounter came, it was hard for the male compatriots to resist the temptation, especially the little drivers who had not experienced much, just like me, from the mountain Ditch out, not seen too much of the world, although relatively low self-esteem, but the heart of the opposite sex is a desire.


    Even if I have a good feeling for my sister-in-law, I will not be confused and take that step. Until she prescribes the medicine, the relationship will become clear. Therefore, the psychological consolation I didn''t get before, my sister-in-law hopes to make up for it, which is also a common feeling.


    However, my sister-in-law has tried for more than one time. If that night broke through my last defense line, sooner or later it would happen. At that time, my cousin would seize the handle and crush me to death. It would probably cause hand and foot mutilation and never have the happiness and sweetness now.

 Chapter 570

    She is still very grateful. I''m glad that my determination and principle are not the same.


    In this way, at the request of my sister-in-law, I slipped outside first, probably calmed my mood for a while, and then quietly opened the door.


    When I got into the bed, my sister-in-law immediately woke up.


    "Zhuang Feng, what are you doing?" Her little face was full of flurries and she pulled the quilt.


    Seeing her panic and timidity, I feel that the animal desire in my heart has been aroused. Ma ya, sister-in-law''s acting skill is so much better than that of an island actress. She has no affectation at all, as if she had met a lewd man.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what do you say?" I said, with a wild smile. Then, I got closer to her. She held the quilt tightly. Her face was a little white, and her body was shaking unconsciously. "No, Zhuang Feng, I''m your sister-in-law."


    "Haha, but I just like my sister-in-law. Who wants you to wear so little and hang around in front of me all day? I think you are seducing me!" As a serious person, I had imagined that even when I reached the present level, I didn''t have a good idea to ask my sister-in-law if she was deliberately seducing me. Instead, in this special game, I can speak without any obstruction or concern.


    "I, I didn''t tempt you. Don''t think about it. Get out!" My sister-in-law''s eyes dodged, and she was duplicity. Although she was holding the quilt tightly, she didn''t block the spring light of her chest at all. The large white skin exposed gave me a sense of visual impact.


    "If you don''t go out, what can you do with me?" I showed a rogue side, and then sat beside the bed, touching her smooth ankle, "sister-in-law, your feet are so beautiful."


    She couldn''t stand being teased by me. She opened the quilt. It was originally a loose nightdress. She didn''t even wear it in the small room. Suddenly, the spring light burst out. The beautiful scenery of the grass was dry. I jumped over the "script" and jumped on it.


    "Ah." My sister-in-law screamed and kicked me subconsciously. Suddenly, I leaned back and fell to the sky.


    Even the plastic garbage can beside the bed was crushed by me. My sister-in-law was stunned and rushed to help me. "Xiaofeng, are you ok..."


    "cough, it''s OK, but you''re not weak, sister-in-law." I have a strong constitution, some plastic pieces, can''t cut my skin.


    However, there is no atmosphere for such a Wulong. Originally, my sister-in-law said to do it directly, but I don''t agree with it. I was fascinated by the wonderful feeling just now. Before that, I wondered why there were so many patterns in making an Island movie. Now I understand that it was full of the inner desires of different people.


    For example, I gave me a hundred guts at the beginning, but I just thought about it in my heart. I can''t do it if I want to say that the overlord is hard to bow. But now, if she wants to play, I must accompany her to the end.


    Then, I went out of the door and continued to do the same. With the previous lesson, I became a lot of bully. Since I want to be a unreasonable man, I have to put aside my thoughts.


    Soon, I held her down. My sister-in-law was still struggling. I just smoked her ass twice. According to scientific research, women are often spanked, which can improve their IQ. In order to make my sister-in-law smarter, I don''t have to be polite.


    In my slightly violent behavior, she left tears of grievance. She looked so pitiful that I couldn''t bear to continue, but I reminded myself that it was playing a special game, so it didn''t stop.


    Kaka then joined in, and she gave out a murmur. From the previous struggle to being motionless, she started to cooperate with me, even to be in a wave. This series of process, however, made me happy. I was convinced that my sister-in-law had so many talents that she could develop her lifelike acting skills.


    If you take a picture of this big play and let the actors of those island movies have a look, they may have the impulse to change careers!


    With the added points of interest and psychology, I was deeply impressed by this time''s slap. For senior drivers, every time they do something they like to do, they need to seek for a certain quality. If it''s a simple slap, it''s like piston sports, and there''s no memorable place. So over time, there are some new and bold ideas and interests The birth of supplies, it has to be said, the pleasure of both sexes, is a major driving force for human progress.


    Although my sister-in-law was bleary eyed, she did not forget to tell me that if I met Liu Jie, I would not quarrel with her. Of course, I promised.


    Before I went to school, I went to the drugstore, bought a box of emergency contraceptives, and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Last night, my sister-in-law was on the side, and I couldn''t support my mother-in-law. But I can''t forget that once it was over 72 hours, it would be very troublesome.


    When I arrived at the hospital, my mother-in-law just finished her breakfast. When she saw me, she was surprised, "good son-in-law, how can you come so early, Xiaomei?"


    She hooked her head and looked out. She did not see her sister-in-law."Ha ha, she is still sleeping. I want to talk to you about something. Come out." I smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" The mother-in-law looked puzzled.


    "Oh, now the father-in-law is seriously ill. It must be very hard to rely on the pension alone. I''m going to take out a sum of money to treat the father-in-law." I didn''t change my face and explained that my mother-in-law was obviously defensive.


    After all, my sister-in-law and I are not married or engaged. Many things are in front of us. These days, beautiful young girls are cheated, which is a common thing. Besides, my sister-in-law still has a marriage, which is the most insecure place for her.


    That''s why I hope to have a child who can strengthen our relationship. Now that things are not out of control, I have to be careful.


    This matter has reached the point of burning eyebrows. It''s more urgent than resolving conflicts with Liu Jie.

 Chapter 571

    "Aha, yes, it''s my son-in-law. She is considerate and so filial to our parents. After Xiaomei follows you, she will have a good time. When you get married, she will have a beautiful wedding and bring all her relatives and friends, which is also lively!" My mother-in-law thinks for a long time. With my economic strength, it''s not a problem. But the wedding is out of reach for my sister-in-law. In other words, I can''t come to my family. Otherwise, I''ll have to show up. It''s not a happy event at that time...


    I just gave her a dry laugh and gave her a perfunctory consent.


    Then, my mother-in-law followed me to the corridor. She also knew that if the father-in-law heard about money in the room, he would lose his temper. Although his head is not easy to use now, subconsciously, he didn''t want my mother-in-law to regard me as a money tree. That would be different in nature and might affect the future happiness of me and my sister-in-law.


    As soon as she came out, my mother-in-law began to complain to me about how it was not easy to take care of my father-in-law. She had to eat like a child. She didn''t find anyone to look after her in order to save money.


    But last night, my sister-in-law said that because of the care of the medical staff, the old man would lose his temper. Otherwise, the mother-in-law didn''t want to be so troublesome. As a result, she used such words again, ostensibly trying to win my sympathy and increase some chips.


    To be honest, although I don''t like my mother-in-law very much, she is the mother-in-law of my sister-in-law after all. I used to be poor and unable to take full care of her. Now I have no problem in economy, so it''s nothing to take more money. But she said it deliberately, which is a little hypocritical.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law is not such a woman. Otherwise, I have to figure out how to get along with her every day. How tired that is. I admire my father-in-law a little. I''ve been tolerated by anger these years. Of course, the stumbling between husband and wife can''t be avoided. No one is perfect. Like the conflict between Liu Jie and me, there are some problems on both sides. I''ve done too much Arbitrary, Liu Jie is the overflowing of compassion, coupled with a long time no see cherry, and I "lotus root disconnected", and led to a deadlock.


    "Well, mother-in-law, it''s not easy for you. Let''s talk about it. How much is the medical expenses?" I nodded.


    "A million, will you?" Mother-in-law raised a finger and said with expectation.


    "Or 800000..." seeing that I was silent, she quickly changed her tongue.


    "A good son-in-law, if not 600000 yuan. The old man''s disease requires a lot of money for follow-up treatment. Alas, I don''t know how to get better. You say, why is our family so unlucky? Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I dare not think about it." The mother-in-law sighed and said that she was very cunning. She lowered the standard step by step and did not forget to praise me.


    "It''s OK. One million is one million." I heard that my sister-in-law said that the medical expenses were close to 100000 yuan, and the follow-up treatment for miscellaneous diseases would not exceed 200000 yuan. My mother-in-law has the meaning of a lion''s big mouth. Maybe in order to meet the material desire, she is not an outsider anyway. As long as she is in a reasonable range, I will not care about those hundreds of thousands.


    "Aha, good son-in-law, you are so generous, thank you." My mother-in-law grabbed my hand and was very excited. In her opinion, it would be nice to ask for 500000 yuan, but I was so generous. This feeling is more elegant than to ask for 1.5 million yuan.


    It''s too easy to get the money, and mother-in-law can''t spend it happily. I touched my pocket, took out a small medicine box, and handed it to her.


    Mother-in-law is a Leng first, took a look, the complexion became not good-looking.


    "Good son-in-law, what are you doing?" My mother-in-law was a little surprised.


    "Well, at this stage, you don''t want to pretend with me. The night before yesterday, you were pretending to be Xiaomei at home, right?" I looked around and no one noticed, so I lowered my voice and said.


    My mother-in-law''s panic was caught by me. Thinking about that scene, I got goose bumps. Sleep on the floor,


    , "don''t get me wrong. What is called Xiaomei? You drank too much. Xiaomei was not at home. I could never see you sleeping on the floor, so I wiped your body and helped you up the stairs to sleep." Said the mother-in-law seriously.


    "Is it just that simple?" I stared into her eyes, mother-in-law nodded subconsciously, almost without thinking.


    "Oh, that''s better. You take this medicine and I''ll give you a million." I took out my mobile phone. It''s a fucking contraceptive pill, but I have no choice. To say the truth, I''m still blamed for not using force to counteract the effect of alcohol, just like a dead pig. I''ve been addicted to the taste of being drunk and dreaming. Now I know that it''s stupid. After all, the reality has to face. Even if I''m drunk, I can''t change anything, Liu Liu Jie will not know how much I care about her.


    It''s better to think about how to reconcile our relationship. Sure enough, as Liu Yuhan said, I''m not mature enough in my feelings. Sometimes I''m centered around myself and hard to hear. That''s selfishness. When I''m looking for someone to beat Lin Xiaoya, I''m very happy to see her look helpless.


    However, it''s true that she shouldn''t be so ruthless when she is a woman with no power. Especially from the perspective of the uninformed, it''s even more wrong. As a party, I saw xiaopang leave the world with regret, and I couldn''t bear the pain in my heart, so my head was hot, which led to disaster."Don''t don''t don''t, this medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately, good son-in-law." The mother-in-law kept shaking her head, with a stiff smile.


    Sure enough, she did something to me!


    "Hey, mother-in-law, you have a little bottom line, OK? I can give you money if you want, but I can''t lose the principle. Have you considered my feelings when you do this?" I''m really angry. I stare at her severely. If I hadn''t been in public, I would have yelled at her.


    At this time, I look like a beast in anger. My mother-in-law shivers with fear. She shrivels her mouth and says something happened.


    "Xiaozhuang, you should be conscientious. At that time, you started to treat me as Xiaomei. It''s you who are happy. Instead, I''m to blame."


    "Cough, even if I''m not honest, you shouldn''t be careless. You can push me away and pour cold water on me. It''s OK, but you... Ah, what''s the matter? Eat it quickly. I''ll transfer money immediately, or I''ll call the police!" I was embarrassed to see my mother-in-law "innocent".

 Chapter 572

    Seeing me like this, my mother-in-law could not help laughing, turning her white eyes and saying, "call the police? Good son-in-law, when the time comes, the police should catch you or me. Originally, I didn''t plan to argue with you, but you got cheap and sold yourself. "


    The reason why I want to reason with my mother-in-law is that I have an unshirkable responsibility in this matter. After all, I am the one who pulls out the crane. Unlike the last time, I can stand in the perspective of an outsider and carry out a routine for my mother-in-law after a calm thinking. Moreover, the same method for a shrewd woman like my mother-in-law is not effective.


    "Well, I know your starting point is good, but it''s wrong to choose such a curvilinear way to save the country. If you don''t take this medicine, not only do you have no money, but Xiaomei and I will also be forced to separate because of your absurd behavior." I shook my head and said, with indefinable determination on my face.


    I have to bear in mind that God is fair to everyone. Although I met a beautiful, tender and considerate sister-in-law, I also spread out a wonderful mother-in-law. In the current situation of the father-in-law, the mother-in-law must be thinking of "buying one for free". First, she adopts such a rogue method as "cooking mature rice with raw rice", and then she will gradually become a sister-in-law in the future If she wants to work, she can get what she wants.


    But I can''t accept it. When my sister-in-law and I developed to this stage, they had already violated the worldly vision and moral shackles. If there is an extra mother-in-law, it will definitely be called "shocking". Maybe the city people can be proud of it, and it can be used as a conversation after a meal. But my life concept of more than ten years will be hard to change for a while. If something happens, I will go back When you go to the village, you can''t be killed by random sticks.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of my slightly threatening words, my mother-in-law didn''t show any signs of panic, just shook her head slightly and sighed.


    "Well, I''d like to separate. In fact, I want to understand that although you like Xiaomei very much now and are obedient to her, you''ll soon be tired of the old and happy and abandon the old. In particular, she can''t give birth to children for you. At this point, it''s hard for you to have any luck. In the end, I don''t want you to keep on doing this? You don''t understand my good intentions at all. " Mother-in-law said, began to wipe tears, and then complain.


    "Xiaomei has never been married to a good family before. She has a stubborn temper. She has a bad relationship with her family. Even if she has suffered many grievances, she won''t tell me. I don''t know how many times her relatives and friends have asked her. Her father and I both said yes. Now it''s not easy to find a man who can go all her life, but because of the childbearing, she''s worried about it. It''s also become A big knot, Xiaomei said more than once, if she can''t restore her fertility in the future, she will leave you quietly, because she thinks she can''t match such a good you, I really can''t do it, and she wants to find such a real person like you again, it''s too hard and hard. "


    My mother-in-law''s words are full of emotion and helplessness. Sure enough, ginger is still hot. She just wants me to ignore her emotion and reason?


    In the final analysis, these sayings still talk about the body defects of my sister-in-law, which is really a big problem. Some of the contradictions between my cousin and my sister-in-law accumulated over the past few years are due to the inability to carry on the family line. My cousin also knows this problem. He conceals a lot from my sister-in-law. Then, driven by some life pressures, he is addicted to gambling, and at last he is deeply rooted in mud I can''t turn back.


    In the same situation, I fell on my sister-in-law. It''s really a trick of nature. Speaking of it, I still blame my poor strength. At that time, I was fooled around by old man Zhao. The child didn''t talk about it, and I was almost sentenced. Fortunately, the commander-in-chief protected me, so I was able to escape.


    However, old Zhao, including the Zhao family, also paid a heavy price for this. He never dreamed that I, who had no resistance, had gradually led the Zhao family to decline.


    "Mother in law, you don''t have to worry too much. I have a friend who is very skilled in medicine. I asked him before. Xiaomei is not incurable. I will take her to visit for a while." All my mother-in-law''s worries are that my sister-in-law can''t bear children. Sooner or later, I''ll change my mind, so I''m just messing around like this.


    Maybe I''ve been together for a long time, and my mother-in-law has also seen that I can''t leave my sister-in-law, so when I threaten her again, she shows a confident look.


    Although I gave my promise, my mother-in-law didn''t take it seriously. She frowned, "when your friend cured her, I''ll deal with it myself. Besides, I''m in a safe period these days. You don''t need to be so flustered. People of a certain age don''t want to be pregnant..."


    Sure enough, my mother-in-law took the weight and iron heart, and I didn''t talk nonsense with her. She was angry. She stopped immediately. Before she finished speaking, her mouth was half open. Then, I opened the medicine box profitably, took out a pill, popped it into her mouth, and she swallowed it directly.


    My mother-in-law didn''t expect that I could use strong. At this time, her body was not under control at all. This feeling of panic was not good.


    "Well, originally, I also said to give a sum of money as medical expenses, but mother-in-law you so whole, I''m sorry, I''d rather be an Iron Rooster." I curled my mouth with annoyance."Ah, cough." As I recovered my strength, the pressure on my mother-in-law suddenly disappeared. She hurriedly ran to one side and gagged for a long time, but she didn''t get it out. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, I felt a little happy.


    The mother-in-law couldn''t help crying. "Good son-in-law, don''t do that. I''ve taken all the medicine. If you don''t pay for it, how can the old man treat it?"


    This is a strong psychological gap. At first, the mother-in-law had to be stubborn to say that she would not take any medicine. Now, she was forced to take the medicine and could not get the money.


    "I''m sorry. As I said, the water splashed out, mother-in-law and father-in-law will trouble you. I have to go to school first." After that, I turned around and left. My mother-in-law hurriedly came after me, but I was very quick. She threw herself into the air and could only watch me and disappear in the sight.


    It''s cool to calculate the mother-in-law''s feelings. If she wants to die, she must be punished. Of course, I''ll pay for the medical expenses. I''ll go back to my sister-in-law secretly and let her take charge of it.

 Chapter 573

    After all, there are some things I can''t say. My sister-in-law is a daughter, and I know the temperament of my mother-in-law clearly.


    For me, the medical expenses are a drop in the bucket. If I delay my father-in-law''s treatment, it''s not worth the loss. Based on my understanding of my mother-in-law, she should not disclose this Wulong incident to her sister-in-law, which is tantamount to asking for help.


    Although I''m not a good man, at least in this respect, there are principles. At the beginning, my sister-in-law has repeatedly appealed to me, and has not taken that step, let alone my mother-in-law. I will not be without the bottom line because of the improvement of my status.


    It''s just that the so-called people don''t cheat the youth. It''s a good thing. But once they fall to the level of obscenity, it''s scornful.


    After solving the matter of mother-in-law, I was in a good mood. I hummed a little song and went all the way to the school. Since the previous elite competition was approaching, I have never been to the school. There is a sense of isolation. There is no doubt that compared with the social intrigue, intrigue and deception, the school environment is very simple and full of the sound of reading. That''s why, very much Many teachers have high education and diploma, but the reason why they are willing to stay in school is relatively simple, at least at the level of contact.


    For the news of xiaopang''s death, the police only informed his family and the school leaders. However, as an important party, I didn''t come to the school, and the school didn''t dare to announce the news easily. When I arrived at the school gate, the old guard, who had been dozing, immediately opened his eyes and hurriedly contacted principal Huang.


    Before I got to the classroom, president Huang called. Although the police had explained that it was Gu Du that caused Xiao Pang''s death, it was so strange that ordinary people couldn''t touch it at all, and it was easy to cause social panic. After the emergency meeting, the school leaders had a series of communication with the police, and decided to announce that Xiao Pang died of drowning News of xiaopang''s death.


    President Huang asked me if I had any opinions. I thought a little and agreed to him. President Huang expressed a sigh of relief. He was not a high-end person in Yuncheng, but he also heard about the Zhao family''s survival. Moreover, director Qu was able to regain his official position, which is my reason in nine out of ten. His respect for me is even more unprecedented.


    Due to the growing popularity of fengliutang, many students are flocking to fengliutang. But now the threshold of joining fengliutang is high, and many people can''t get what they want. However, they are proud of fengliutang. After all, there are many school gangs in the school, but there have never been such small gangs as fengliutang with conscience and courage, especially those who dare to follow the society Gangsters call for justice and justice for students, which is worth recognizing, let alone the fame of fengliutang!


    So after recognizing me, many students all shouted "brother Feng" in a polite manner. As the person of the third middle school, I often don''t go to school. It''s not easy to see me once. Some guys are pestering me to take a picture.


    "Aha, with this picture, it''s absolutely no harm to be a girl in the future!"


    "Cut, what are you? Look, brother Feng took a picture of me on the shoulder. Three years in high school, this is my most glorious moment."


    I can''t cry or laugh at their comments, but there are so many fans that I can''t take photos one by one. When they don''t pay attention, I leave.


    I found something interesting. These people are wearing uniform uniform. Before, the school has asked for it. Every student has to wear school uniform. But the school uniform in our third school is too rustic. It looks neither good nor bad. It seems that it wears a school uniform, and it is linked to woodlouse. So many students do not want to wear it, and the school has no alternative. They all brushed on their school uniforms.


    It''s nothing else. Now there are some unwritten regulations. For example, if you go out to the Internet and play video games, as long as you wear the uniform of No.3 middle school, you will have priority to go to the computer if you have a position. If you play the game, you will have a black game. People from other schools will help you consciously, and the main force will be left to the students of No.3 middle school.


    After seeing me, the classmates in the class were restless. Many people have regarded me as an example. After Liu Yuhan left, he replaced her with an experienced teacher. Once a classmate didn''t listen to her, the most he said was that if you want to fool around, you should mix up some famous schools, like Zhuang Feng, let the headmaster awe three points by your own ability, otherwise If so, just study hard for me!


    These words left my classmates speechless and no room for refutation. They rushed to say hello to me, but my attention fell on a familiar image. Yes, Liu Jie.


    What makes me feel sad is that she and Lin Xiaoya are sitting together, and Lin Xiaoya''s original table is next to me. Sure enough, the little girls are still angry. After all, there was a lot of noise on the phone yesterday.


    But I''m still very happy to see her. Instead, Liu Jie seems to escape my eyes. She''s only two days away. Her face is a little haggard and her mental state is not good. It seems that, like my sister-in-law said, the little girl cares about me very much, but the bottom of her heart can''t pass. Maybe she has been raised to be superior since she was young On the dark side, I didn''t touch much. When I met Liu Yuhan, knowing her past, Liu Jie became compassionate, and then made an embarrassing love defense war, which is understandable.But in Lin Xiaoya''s case, it''s even more serious. Maybe Liu Jie''s subconscious always thinks that I play an unforgettable villain and make such a cold-blooded decision. Although I''m not a perpetrator, I can''t escape the responsibility.


    Then, I sat in my own place. Soon, the new head teacher came into the classroom. He was an old man of forty or fifty years old. He looked very strict.


    He looked a little heavy, sighed, and said slowly, "students, I want to tell you a very serious thing, please have a psychological preparation. Wang xiaopang, a classmate of our class, drank too much the other day, fell into a pond on his way home, and died of drowning."


    "Wow." With the announcement of the head teacher, it was one stone that stirred up a thousand waves. Before that, some students wondered why xiaopang didn''t come. According to reason, Lin Xiaoya was inseparable from him. If it was before, xiaopang wouldn''t have such a high degree of attention, but he was the red man of fengliutang and my rare iron friend. Not only did the class change their views on him, but also many third middle schools Sheng, that''s also respect.

 Chapter 574

    Just now, headmaster Huang informed all the class teachers to tell them about it, and symbolically reminded the students not to drink alcohol, and try not to go to places with potential dangers.


    This reason, however, can be said to be justified. Only the school should bear part of the compensation and be able to deal with it in this way, which is of course the best.


    After the head teacher announced it, there was a sigh. He waved his hand, "OK, ready to start class, we must take warning. Life is very fragile."


    Soon, the teacher came, and the head teacher said hello to him, and he left in a hurry.


    In spite of such words, there was a heated discussion in the wechat group of fengliutang. In order to facilitate the management of fengliutang, basically every class will have more than one or two fengliutang members, who are all drawn to a wechat group. Originally, they were in charge of these things on a regular basis. A good person said that they would not have them. Even if they had strong psychological tolerance, they would not have accepted them for a while.


    At one time, all kinds of questions were asked. The elder of Aite fengliutang wanted to find out the specific process. Soon, wechat was sent in four eyes, including some screenshots of private chat. A dozen people asked him what was the matter. After all, it was too sudden, and his four eyes were a little overwhelmed.


    Because xiaopang can swim. It''s totally illogical for the school to say that he drowned. After some thinking, I asked four eyes to be in the group and explain the situation to everyone, but I tried not to spread it out. So, four eyes sorted out their ideas and sent out a large paragraph of text. He also knew Lin Xiaoya''s tricks.


    As his material burst out, the crowd became boiling, all kinds of wild spray Lin Xiaoya.


    Some people say that she is not a good woman, but she has been calculated by a woman.


    Some people also feel sorry for xiaopang. After all, if xiaopang died so young, his parents would not only suffer from the pain of white haired people sending black haired people, but also have a series of problems in the future. The most important thing is that it''s too unworthy to die for such a woman. If xiaopang died for the construction of fengliutang, they might still accept it.


    They are all ready to find Lin Xiaoya to settle their accounts, but I can''t see it any more. The relationship with Liu Jie is stiff. If they make a fuss, isn''t it worse?


    So I took a chance. By the way, AIT told all the people not to ask Lin Xiaoya for trouble, or they would be punished severely. The helmsman like me, who hasn''t appeared for many years, suddenly sent a message and blew up many people. They didn''t dare to disobey my orders.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. After about two classes, the real situation of xiaopang''s death spread a lot. Even Lin Xiaoya got the news.


    She took the initiative to add my wechat. This scheming bitch can''t bear the pressure!


    I directly agreed to the request and sent a question mark. Soon, Lin Xiaoya''s message came.


    "Zhuang Feng, I want to talk to you alone." Lin Xiaoya also knows that fengliutang has an unparalleled reputation in the school, which offends me. Even if she has LiuJie as a backer, it won''t help. Besides, she has roughly understood that LiuJie and I are in a rather stiff relationship now. She can''t wait to die like this. It''s not good. These guys are too excited. She has to be beaten after school.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." I made a careless reply. The more anxious she was, the easier it was to expose her flaws. She should be calm in case of anything, so that she would not be led by others.


    "Well, listen to this and put on your headphones." When Lin Xiaoya finished sending this, she sent me a recording.


    I''m curious. Is it Liu Jie whispering to her? Then I borrowed earphones from my deskmate and clicked on the recording.


    "Take good care of her, brothers."


    "Zhuang Feng, are you crazy?! If you want to kill my mother, don''t forget that I''m little fat''s girlfriend. As his eldest brother, do you have the heart to treat me like this, and you''re not afraid of being condemned? "


    "It''s nice that I''m his boss, but you have to make it clear that you are not worthy of being his girlfriend, at most a gun friend."


    This is actually my conversation with Lin Xiaoya, and it didn''t take long for those brothers to talk obscene.


    "Why don''t we play with face shooting? The girl''s face is pretty good."


    "Yan she is boring, I like to explode chrysanthemums..."


    these words, accompanied by Lin Xiaoya''s cry, are full of helplessness and despair, I''m afraid that as long as you are a normal person, you will unconditionally favor Lin Xiaoya.


    Mom sold it to me, but this scheming bitch still kept a hand. Before I went to the nightclub, I might have thought about recording, and when I was looking for someone to do her, I didn''t mention it, or I would have taken her cell phone.


    It should be said that those brothers are really "weak chickens". There are more than a dozen people. Why don''t they kill her every day? It''s hard to say a word. Even if Lin Xiaoya is a fighting force, he can''t bear it. I listened to the recording. In the past, after Lin Xiaoya''s bitter pleading, several brothers were spoken out.


    I wonder if she has listened to this recording to Liu Jie. According to her Bodhisattva''s heart, it''s normal to stand at Lin Xiaoya''s side.A lot of things, in fact, Liu Jie should be a little indifferent, but she always likes to find reasons from herself, saying that her kind gifts were generous, but when Lin Xiaoya sold Xiao Pang for money, she felt that it was her own problem, regretting that she shouldn''t have given Lin Xiaoya so many gifts at the beginning, instead harmed her.


    Alas, I can only say that there is negligence in my work. If I remind Feng tou''s people in time and confiscate Lin Xiaoya''s mobile phone, these things will not happen. It''s better to leave the handle in her hand. In case this recording is exposed to the Internet, it may be more popular than UNIQLO or eel gate.


    Numerous netizens must search for videos related to recording. Recording alone can stimulate as much as island blockbusters. The most important thing is to be able to understand!


    "OK, let''s talk about it." I gave a glance and found that Lin Xiaoya had been secretly watching me. Is this cunning bitch ready to pit me? But I also understand that some things can''t be avoided, it''s better to face them openly.


    At the end of the third class, according to the appointed place, she and I came to the terrace on the top of the teaching building.


    Lin Xiaoya sips her mouth and whispers, "Zhuang Feng, are you angry?"


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I''m so angry that I want to throw you down." I gave her a look.

 Chapter 575

    At this point, Lin Xiaoya''s face is slightly white. In fact, there are some risks in her initiative to invite and go to the meeting alone, but considering my previous high hand, it should not be difficult for her.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoya was betting that I cared about Liu Jie and would not cut her. She looked at me and then hung her head.


    "Zhuang Feng, I know that you hate me very much, but my original intention is just to fight for some life for myself. Maybe in your opinion, I just use xiaopang to get tens of millions of rewards. But have you ever thought about my sick mother? She has worked hard for most of her life and never enjoyed happiness. I am wrong. I was born in a poor family. If I were like Xiaojie, there would not be so many problems. I would certainly coax my father well. Even if he was busy and didn''t have time to accompany me, he would not have any complaints. "


    She paused and then said, "look at Liu Jie. She was born in bliss. I don''t know if her father created such a good family and even complained about it. I don''t understand why God is so unfair. I made a huge victim for my mother. Who will sympathize with me? It''s not easy to get a chance to be rich. Why should I miss it? "


    This question left me speechless. Indeed, in some matters, there is no right or wrong. I can only say that everyone''s position is different. Lin Xiaoya is a bit clever, thinking that xiaopang poisoned me successfully, so that she can lead the rich life she dreamed of.


    For a high school student, 10 million yuan, there is absolutely a huge temptation. What''s more, Lin Xiaoya urgently needs money. At this point, I don''t want to make fun of her. But Lin Xiaoya scolds Liu Jie so much, saying bad things about her behind her, which makes me catch a glimpse.


    Feng tou has taught me before that even if Lin Xiaoya reaches the goal of being wise and protecting herself through Liu Jie''s relationship, it can''t change her greed. At best, she is back to her former friend. What''s more, because of Liu Jie''s unwillingness to me and Lin Xiaoya''s fault, she will be more or less prepared for Lin Xiaoya, not as generous as before.


    In fact, I don''t think Liu Jie is stupid, but she''s a bit deceiving herself. Obviously, Lin Xiaoya is not a good kind of person. But in order to be angry with me, Liu Jie is demanding iron. In other words, Liu Jie is venting her dissatisfaction with Xiao cherry, an "outsider".


    Feng tou told me that men are always dissatisfied with women''s needs because of all kinds of pressures. That''s why skin and meat business has been enduring since ancient times.


    In a word, few men don''t care. I used to like to make excuses for myself. I always thought that it was Hao Jian who made me possess Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan at the same time. But if I didn''t resolve the conflict in that way, I would probably be depressed for a long time and do something to Liu Yuhan. After all, there is no tie between uncle and sister-in-law , I came out of the gutter again, with a weak sense of law.


    After tasting the unique taste of every woman, I gradually lost myself in the flowers. Some of them were unable to extricate themselves. I also liked to use some excuses to deceive myself. In fact, from the perspective of outsiders, even Feng tou, who has a good relationship with me, said frankly that I was in love. Even if I poured my love and effort into every woman, it was nothing The flower heart of FA denied.


    And a little girl like Liu Jie really cares about how many heterosexuals I have around me. You should know that at the beginning, even her sister-in-law was on guard, but she did not dare to show too obvious, for fear of affecting the relationship between us.


    Originally, from her point of view, she could tolerate her sister-in-law and accept the situation of two waitresses and one husband. As a result, she was angry and came out with a little cherry. She really felt like a knife. In fact, Liu Jie didn''t know that I had been in touch with little cherry, but she said that I didn''t formally mention her. Besides, she was in a small There are some disagreements on whether cherries are foxes, which aggravates our contradiction.


    She didn''t have a bad heart. She just said that she occasionally had a small temper. Compared with what I did, it''s not worth mentioning. Sister in law and Feng tou advised me. After my reflection, what she did was not good enough. I really want to save Liu Jie.


    It''s just the so-called person who has to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. After the villain Lin Xiaoya first filed a complaint, there was an unexplained misunderstanding. It''s not pleasant to say a word. Now I slap her twice. When she comes back to the classroom later, Liu Jie should blame me again. Only by coaxing her like an aunt, can she avoid any conflict.


    But there is a very key point. I have to think of some ways to let Lin Xiaoya show her true shape and let Liu Jie know what kind of person she is. Only in this way can she jump out of that misunderstanding, persuade herself and step over the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to think about it carefully. I didn''t want to hide the situation of little cherry before, but after knowing her identity, I don''t think it''s possible. After all, the gap is too big. Even if I''m in Yuncheng, I don''t have any intersection with the granddaughter of the commander in chief.


    However, with my appalling performance in the trials, Shangguan and Guoqiang were impatient. They asked me to carry the banner of Shangguan. The big guys like him should have many concerns and hesitations, but he also understood that sometimes opportunities are not waiting for others, sometimes impulsive, not necessarily confused. He didn''t expect that I have my own measurement standard, However, I can not only continue to observe for a period of time, but also stabilize myself. Shangguan and Guoqiang are also happy to see its success."Well, I don''t want to worry about those things because they are not clear." I''m a little impatient.


    "Well, Zhuang Feng, you''re a good man. Although you''ve asked someone to do something with me, I still think that you''re very manly. You''re tolerant and magnanimous. You''ve done what you say and you''ve done. You haven''t bothered me any more. It''s not by chance that the Zhao family was destroyed by you." Lin Xiaoya gives a grateful look.


    This words let me chrysanthemum a tight, looking for someone round her, but also thank me? Mommy, is this scheming bitch going to change her mind and become a new person? But I also know that she knows the restlessness of fengliutang. If she doesn''t have a good relationship with me, she will probably drown when she pees alone.


    "Tell me what you want to talk to me about." I asked directly.


    "Actually, I want to tell you something about Liu Jie''s little secret." Lin Xiaoya nodded, a mysterious look.

 Chapter 576

    I was a little shocked, about Liu Jie''s little secret? I have to admit that Lin Xiaoya''s words aroused my appetite.


    "What secret, you say." I asked, squinting.


    "In fact, Liu Jie is not as perfect as you think. To tell you the truth, she was going to transfer for a while before. At that time, she had contacts with other members of the opposite sex. You don''t know yet!" Lin Xiaoya sighed.


    "Oh, how do you know?" I frowned, Liu Jie and other members of the opposite sex? I really don''t know anything about it.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I went shopping with her. Liu Jie went to the bathroom. Her bag and mobile phone were put here. Then the man sent several wechat messages in succession. I didn''t pay attention to them. He called and said it was Liu Jie''s boyfriend. I can swear to the sky about these things. There''s no empty words." Lin Xiaoya explained that when she saw that I was silent, she added.


    "Really, I don''t think it''s worth it for you. Liu Jie''s two boats are keeping you in the dark, but she is careful. Although Liu Jie is a daughter, she can''t treat you like this. After all, you are not the ordinary student at the beginning." Lin Xiaoya''s tone was spiteful.


    My brain is running fast. She is a cunning woman. It doesn''t look like a joke. Is Liu Jiezhen walking on two boats, or in her eyes, I''m just a spare wheel? I always feel that Liu Jie is not such a girl. It''s a man''s intuition. I''ve been together for several months, and I see what Liu Jie has done, including her little efforts.


    Although she is not as magnanimous as her sister-in-law in terms of emotional tolerance, it is understandable that she has been the apple of her father''s eye since she was a child. She has never thought that one day, she will share the same man with other women. This is ridiculous, but she really feels the magic of love. She is deeply rooted Fall in love, so unable to extricate themselves.


    Even if she let go of the so-called reserve and dignity, she will also get what she wants. There is no doubt that I can accept Liu Jie and her sister-in-law will help her. This also causes Liu Jie to suffer some grievances. But she has tasted the sweetness of love. Originally, this is a very complex thing, full of ups and downs. This road is stormy and rainy. There is no reason why we have come to this day If you do something, you can separate it.


    Up to now, Lin Xiaoya''s fox tail has also been exposed. To be clear, she just wants to destroy our relationship, so that she can take advantage of the situation. If I look very calm, Lin Xiaoya''s hope may be broken. Although that can give her psychological pressure, it can''t eliminate the contradiction between Liu Jie and me.


    I''d better take the plan and cooperate with her to act on it. Then, I look slightly pale Micro gloomy, "what''s the use of swearing? I can''t believe what you said. If Liu Jie is as bad as you said, I will break up with her immediately."


    When he heard this, young Arden Lin said, "well, I''ll make an appointment with that man at noon. What''s the matter, you can see for yourself."


    "Well, I can''t stand this green hat thing. I hope you didn''t cheat me." I nodded, turned around and prepared to go downstairs.


    Lin Xiaoya called softly, "Zhuang Feng, wait."


    I couldn''t help turning my head. "Is there anything else?"


    "If you are frustrated with Liu Jie, you can think about me. You know, the reason why Xiao Pang has been secretly in love with me but has not promised him is that before Liu Jie confessed to you, I like you a little. But as her best friend, I can''t win people''s love. Until you and Liu Jie are together, I can only go back and ask for the second place and choose Xiao Pang, so that , I have more opportunities to contact you. Alas, if I could meet you earlier, I would not be like this now. " Lin Xiaoya''s face appeared a touch of shame, with a bit of regret and melancholy.


    I''ll tell you. I just transferred to this class. Since I came out of the village, I''m not popular. I don''t have many boys to play with, let alone girls. I''m too lazy to look at each other.


    It was only later that I grew up so fast that when I became a unique figure of the three middle schools, I became the God of men in the eyes of many girls.


    Of course, I can''t sneer at Lin Xiaoya''s enthusiasm. If I want to uncover her ugly side, I can''t do that. I smile and say, "look at fate."


    In this way, I went back to the classroom, and sure enough, as Feng tou taught me before, since Lin Xiaoya loves money, hundreds of thousands of them must be dissatisfied with her greed. Somehow, she once got ten million yuan, but only one tenth of them was left. She offended me for this, so Lin Xiaoya wanted to seize the opportunity to get along with me, and she didn''t forget to speak ill of Liu Jie. Unfortunately, she Even the third child can''t be called a scheming bitch. She wants to support her upper position. When she is my real girlfriend, it''s time to take medicine.


    However, the students of No. 3 middle school all agree that Liu Jie is my unique girlfriend. Even if there was a jump in the building, they can understand it. After all, there are often conflicts between young lovers. Some girls, in order to prevent their boyfriend from holding on to the love of the game, go on the number secretly, give off their heads, spray teammates, and get their boyfriend''s number sealed In the end, I broke up with a beating and swearing, which was not pleasing.Of course, Liu Jie''s generosity to Lin Xiaoya is not a good thing. Although Lin Xiaoya says thank you, she envies and hates her, because this is her life. But once she becomes my girlfriend, it means turning over to be the master, and many worries no longer exist.


    In the last lesson, my mobile wechat vibrated twice. I thought it was Lin Xiaoya who came to see me, but it was little cherry. She asked me again about the relationship with Liu Jie.


    I said OK, it''s a little perfunctory. This little girl is smart and smart. She quickly saw that I was lying. She sent a few tears. With a voice, I put on the earphone quietly.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, I''m sorry. It''s all Wan''er''s fault that she wants to talk to you. Otherwise, you and sister Xiaojie won''t have a fight, or I''ll call to explain it to her! Does she hate me very much? " I can hear the guilt and loneliness in her voice.


    Originally, when Liu Jie quarreled with me, the voice was not small. Not only the sister-in-law upstairs heard some movements, but also the little cherry who talked to me on the phone.

 Chapter 577

    She can''t let go of the nickname of the little fox spirit. From the perspective of Liu Jie, she is really a third party, but she didn''t deliberately seduce me. For a while, she tried to force herself to forget everything about me. She paid a lot in silence. If she had nothing to do, she begged Shangguan and Guoqiang. If she could help me, she would try her best not to affect the overall situation I was killed by the Zhao family.


    That last glimmer of hope will also be dashed, even Wan''er did not think, once only a glimmer of fantasy, actually lit up her inner despair.


    The ups and downs of this mood can only be described as ecstasy, especially after learning that I was trying to turn the tide and destroy the Zhao family, Shangguan and Guoqiang praised me repeatedly. After all, there are too many things involved in this matter.


    When the promise of gambling was spread, many people thought that I was going to die. Even if the Jedi fought back and defeated Zhao Wente, there was no chance to breathe. As a result, I took a low-key attitude and uprooted the Zhao family a little bit. Even the Zhao provincial committee could not be good at it alone.


    "Ah, little girl, don''t think about it. It''s a misunderstanding. Liu Jie didn''t mean to you!" I hurriedly advised her, which is also true. Without Lin Xiaoya''s first complaint, Liu Jie would not be so angry that she hurt little cherry.


    "Well, Wan''er also thinks that little sister Jie is not that kind of person. There should be some special reasons to make her angry." Sure enough, this little girl is very clever. She has few things to hide from her.


    But I didn''t explain too much. I just asked little cherry to relax. It will be ready in a few days. Then, she told me about the recent situation of the official family.


    Because the commander-in-chief had been more partial to me before, shangguanjie saw it in his eyes, and he urged shangguanguoqiang for many times, but the commander-in-chief had his own ideas on the matter of door-to-door marriage, and did not agree with him.


    The commander-in-chief was still indifferent to shangguanjie''s cruel words about running away from home, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis. He was so close to ouyangjun these days that xiaocherry was a little uneasy, so he told me specially. Although the commander-in-chief had agreed to withdraw from marriage, it was unilateral, and there were some problems when it was implemented.


    Moreover, there seems to be some problems in the handling of the Zhao provincial committee. Xiaocherry heard from the Shangguan Guoqiang that it seems that the Ouyang family is trying to protect the Zhao provincial committee. On the night of the Zhao family''s accident, it began to destroy the evidence quickly. Almost all the criminal evidence related to the Zhao provincial committee has no trace to find. There is only something about the Zhao family, but it is not enough to give the Zhao family a devastating blow, On the contrary, the problem points to old Zhao and Zhao Leiting.


    According to the legal procedure, then the Zhao family and their sons will be sentenced. The others are innocent. The Zhao group will change its chairman. I''m still depressed to learn the news. With such great effort, I just solved the problem of old Zhao and couldn''t overthrow the Zhao family.


    But little cherry also said clearly that the reason why the Zhao family can survive is because of the help of Ouyang family, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I have a conflict with Ouyang family, and they don''t want to stand by. That''s not surprising.


    In the past two days, her grandfather has been busy collecting more evidences. Before he promised me, but many things can''t be solved by his one-sided words. After all, the commander-in-chief is very old. With the contacts of Ouyang family, almost half of Nanyun province has been infiltrated, and there are Shangguan Jieli responding to the outside, which is beyond defense.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, my grandfather should inform you of the specific situation these two days, but you should have a psychological preparation." Little cherry couldn''t help reminding me.


    "Well, help me to bring a word to Grandpa Shangguan. I''m satisfied that he can handle it like this." I sent a message with two smiling faces. Although the commander-in-chief has the authority of Taishan and Beidou in Nanyun Province, it is undeniable that Ouyang family is the only force that can compete with the commander-in-chief''s chamber.


    Even in the eyes of Ouyang family, a multi billion scale consortium like Zhao family is a cake that can not be underestimated. If it falls into my hands, it is not what they want to see.


    Although Zhao Youcai is in the position of the provincial Party committee, he has to be a man with his tail in his hand. When he learned that his eldest brother and father had become bereaved dogs, he quickly decided to go to Ouyang''s house. He would rather be a running dog and offer Zhao''s basic business with both hands, rather than lose his horse. Once a person who once enjoyed the peak like him fell to the bottom of the valley, it would be no less painful than bereavement.


    Chatting with little cherry casually, the school bell rang, but the teacher was so spiteful and dragged on for a few minutes that there were ten or so students standing outside. They looked sinister. When they saw this scene, the teacher dared not to write more ink, and the foot was smeared with oil. He was not a teacher in charge of the class. The disputes between students like this were all over Don''t meddle in it, or you''ll get into trouble.


    When the teacher left, they looked inside, obviously to give Lin Xiaoya pressure, Lin Xiaoya can''t help but hold Liu Jie''s hand, and then walk towards the outside.


    I''m a little worried. These people can''t control their emotions. They start to work on Lin Xiaoya. Because xiaopang has devoted himself to the construction of fengliutang, and usually has a good relationship with these brothers.


    So I quickened my pace and rushed to the front of them. As soon as I saw them, the brothers'' faces were fixed. They were still trying to find fault, and they were in a panic.There is a smart guy, after a change of face, he is crying.


    "Fat brother, you died miserably. I told you that women are the root of sin. You have to believe it."


    "Yes, a positive and optimistic fat man usually seldom drinks alcohol. Most of him is very angry and only drinks high."


    "Brother Pang, rest in peace. Brothers will always remember you. If you really don''t close your eyes when you die, you will go to find the person who did harm to you and take her on the road."


    These brothers are smart. They dare not get angry with Lin Xiaoya in the presence of me, but they use a move to scold him. The effect is also harsh. Lin Xiaoya''s face is slightly white when he hears these plaintive and mourning sounds.


    Liu Jie is not stupid. She is also secretly observing Lin Xiaoya, including my expression. Originally, some things can be concealed from others, but I can''t have a clear conscience, and I can face them frankly. Lin Xiaoya can''t.


    This little detail was caught by Liu Jie. She was depressed in the bottom of her heart. Did she really blame the good people?

 Chapter 578

    If Lin Xiaoya is a woman with a snake and a scorpion heart, what she does is to help the tyrant and to fight for the tiger. But at the thought of her suffering from more than a dozen strong men, Liu Jie feels sympathy and more guilt.


    Because, she always felt that she and I were united front, but I was impulsive, causing her best friend to suffer. What Lin Xiaoya said was very clear. If she could not leave the nightclub, she would expose my crime. Liu Jie also understood that now I have a status that is not the same as before, but the more this happens, the more difficult it is to deal with, like this kind of explosive Once the topic is posted on the Internet, it will cause the criticism of countless netizens. It is the so-called son of heaven breaks the law, and he is guilty of the same crime with the common people. It''s hard to hear a sentence. Even if any provincial governor, or even the offspring of higher-level officials, do such silly things, under the power of public opinion, it has to be fair to others.


    It''s not that Liu Jie is determined to act alone, it''s just that she is worried about me. She thinks that I''m dead brained and can''t listen to persuasion. She''d rather take the risk of being defeated for some dignity and principles, rather than bow her head and apologize. Such a stubborn man is really love and hate.


    At this time, in order to protect Lin Xiaoya, the guy quickly stood in front of her. The people in the wind willow hall dared not let out their atmosphere. In this way, he cared about himself. At least, he worried that linxiaoya was in trouble, which made him angry. A little sweetness rose in LiuJie''s heart, but she still wanted to give some lessons. Otherwise, there would be too many wives and concubines in the future, She can''t even make it.


    After wailing, the gang quickly said hello to me, "Hello, boss!" This simple shout is quite powerful.


    I nodded and couldn''t help winking at Liu Jie.


    "How are you, sister-in-law!" They are very busy. Then they shout Liu Jie.


    She was a little embarrassed, blushed, and quickly walked around these people, but in the corridor, Liu Jie''s step was not fast. She looked back intentionally or unintentionally, and didn''t see the figure of that guy. Somehow, she felt a little lost. Did he really not want to apologize to Lin Xiaoya in front of his face? If she could do that, there would be a step. She would take advantage of the slope to get down the donkey. As long as he said a few sweet words, she would make up.


    Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t follow me, which makes Liu Jie depressed for a while. She has some doubts about whether she has done too much by herself. That guy is very cheeky. It''s not good to bow down and admit a mistake? She had to suffer and speculate.


    "Hello, Xiaojie, what do you want? When you go down the stairs, you should pay attention to your safety. If you fall down, it''s not for fun. " Lin Xiaoya reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. Liu Jie is absent-minded.


    "Ah, I didn''t sleep well last night. I was a little sick." Liu Jie explained with a smile.


    "Well, do you think Zhuang Feng has insomnia?" Lin Xiaoya can''t help asking, but Liu Jie shakes her head without hesitation.


    "How could I not think of him?"


    Lin Xiaoya sighed, "Hey, Xiaojie, otherwise, you''d better make up with him. If it''s a big deal, you''ll take the initiative to admit your mistake. If you lose such a sweetheart, you may not find the second one."


    "No, why should I apologize to him? It''s clearly his fault. I hate him for abusing you in such a cruel and merciless way. Besides, even if I break up, isn''t there still brother Jiang? It''s like he''s the only good man in the world. " Liu Jie''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She is not convinced. Her character is simple, and she doesn''t realize it at all. Lin Xiaoya''s way is to retreat and advance. She can arouse her dissatisfaction through verbal stimulation, including letting Liu Jie bow her head. Only in this way can we deepen the contradiction.


    "In fact, I''ve also thought a lot. Maybe xiaopang is gone, which makes Zhuangfeng so angry that he makes such unreasonable decision. He doesn''t know the importance of xiaopang to me. Why don''t I feel sad? I''ve planned our future with xiaopang before. Even if he can''t get into a good University, I will accompany him to the society, but now..." Lin Xiaoya shakes her head, and tears fall from her eyes. She looks pitiful.


    Liu Jie couldn''t help comforting her. "Xiaoya, stop crying. I know your heartache. Don''t mention that man again. He always feels that he is right. He doesn''t even want to apologize, which means that we are not suitable for each other."


    Originally, Liu Jie saw my performance before, but at this time, Lin Xiaoya''s love card is seamless.


    Taking advantage of Liu Jie''s inattention, Lin Xiaoya takes out her mobile phone and dials out a number. After a while, she hangs up. Before long, Liu Jie''s mobile phone rings.


    "Let''s see if Zhuang Feng has called. Maybe he''s sorry." Lin Xiaoya wiped her tears and said happily.


    "No, if it''s him, I''ll write his name backwards in the future." Liu Jie''s mouth was ticking, and she had to admit that although she said this, she was looking forward to her feelings. If the stalemate continues all the time, it will not be good for both sides. She hoped that I could take the initiative to admit my mistake.


    She took a look at the caller ID - he Shunjiang, a flash of loss, or Lin Xiaoya beside, she would have tears.


    "Hello, brother Jiang, what can I do for you?" Liu Jie calmed down and got through."Hello, Miss Liu, are you free? I''d like to invite you to have afternoon tea." There came a rather magnetic male voice. Lin Xiaoya, on the other side, had a climax when he heard it.


    For this he Shunjiang, she just heard Liu Jie mention it. When she was in class just now, she couldn''t resist curiosity. She secretly searched the Internet and found out that this man was really amazing. His family was engaged in real estate. Ten years ago, she felt the stone to cross the river and built a house in Yuncheng. Now, she has become one of the top local real estate tycoons, even if she looked at the whole province of Nanyun There is a place, at least one billion.


    Although Liujia''s company is developing well, compared with others, it''s not worth mentioning. Lin Xiaoya is very popular. She wonders why she doesn''t have such a good family. Listen to LiuJie, her second rich generation was introduced by her stepmother Tu Fangfang.


    In fact, Tu Fangfang made two preparations at that time. Although Zhao Leiting was using her, he promised Tu Fangfang some substantive benefits, including being his lover.


    But Tu Fangfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is worried that Zhao Leiting will cross the river and demolish the bridge. After occupying part of the equity, she starts to look for Liu Jie to win Liu Zhanpeng''s approval.

 Chapter 579

    After all, at the beginning, I was regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by Zhao family. Almost everyone thought that I was doomed. Liu Zhanpeng could not agree with Liu Jie''s contact with me, but it was understandable.


    However, after Tu Fangfang''s departure, the red line has not been implemented. He Shunjiang has nothing to do recently. He bet with his friends that he will play with an authentic student sister in a week, and then he thinks of Liu Jie, who has not been contacted for a long time in his friend list.


    Originally, Liu Jie was full of me, but these two days made a mess. She couldn''t sleep. She could only kill the time with the glory of the king. Once she played it late at night, she also shared her achievements in the circle of friends and chose the function hidden from the designated person, in which I was.


    He Shunjiang is very good at playing this game. At his insincere invitation, Liu Jie had to play two together. This guy''s ability to pick up girls is a good hand. He played the game first, and then rose to heart to heart to make friends. He changed himself and became a confidant brother.


    For such a warm man, most of the girls have no resistance. Although Liu Jie has a little pleasure, she hopes that the person who plays the game together is me. After the conflict, we fall into the cold war stage. Even if we see that I am online, she does not invite me. Several times, she deliberately does not enter the game, waiting for me to pull her, but hasn''t waited for a long time, Liu Jie is just playing with he Shunjiang.


    However, Liu Jie can feel that this guy is an old hand in love field, humorous and witty. She doesn''t like such a man. She always feels dirty. After all, a large number of women fall in his lap.


    "Sorry, I have classes this afternoon." Liu Jie refused him without hesitation.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, I''m a busy person. I''m flying all over the world. I can''t easily go back to my hometown and ask you out for a afternoon tea. Why don''t I have time? Haha, but I understand that class is a big thing. It''s only 11:40. I''ll pick you up at the school gate right away and send you back before 1:40. I won''t delay." He Shunjiang has a lot of soft and hard bubbles, which is full of magnetic sound, so Lin Xiaoya on one side can''t help but get out of the water.


    "Xiaojie, it''s a long noon. If we finish eating, we''ll go back to the classroom. It''s so embarrassing that we''ll meet Zhuangfeng. It''s so easy to meet a handsome man. Anyway, I''ll accompany you. I''m afraid of nothing." Lin Xiaoya shakes Liu Jie''s arm.


    She''s a little wavering. I think so. She just had a afternoon tea, which is not out of the ordinary. That bad guy, he walked on a few boats, walked away angrily, and was still a Jinwucangjiao! Are only state officials allowed to set fire to the people and not to light the lights?


    Before Liu Jie can speak, Lin Xiaoya grabs her cell phone. "OK, handsome boy, we''ll wait for you at the gate of the third lieutenant colonel. We''ll see each other." With that, she hung up.


    Liu Jie is a little helpless. Now that Lin Xiaoya has agreed, she can''t call again. Will that guy be angry?


    At this time, a voice echoed in her mind, "Hey, Liu Jie, Liu Jie, you are still infatuated with him. People don''t even want to bow their heads and apologize, which means that you are a dispensable woman, don''t you feel very poor?"


    A woman is a very complex creature. Like Liu Jie, she is a little girl who has no idea. Driven by external forces, she is easy to lose herself, especially thinking that Lin Xiaoya has suffered too many insults, so she is soft hearted. As he Shunjiang, of course, she will not choose a common place to eat. Even if she is stained with light, it is also a way to make up.


    Seeing that Liu Jie didn''t say anything, Lin Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile.


    After a while, they arrived at the school gate. Liu Jie was bored. She took out her mobile phone and played a game.


    After a few minutes, a pure black Lamborghini sports car was parked on the side of the road. It was originally school time and people were coming and going. This handsome and attractive super run attracted the eager eyes of countless students.


    "Lying trough, it''s like a calf. It''s worth millions."


    "Which girl in our school has been adopted?"


    "My God, am I blinded? Liu Jie is sitting in it?"


    "It''s over. Brother Feng is going to be green."


    "Shut up your crow mouth, maybe it''s Liu''s car. Don''t you see the license plate? Yuncheng''s car. If it''s a local, who dares to rob a woman with our boss!"


    With these constant arguments, the sports car made a "roar", and soon disappeared in sight.


    Because there are only two seats, Liu Jie and Lin Xiaoya are crowded in the copilot. Liu Jie has nothing to do with it. She has been playing games. She can afford it with her family''s financial resources. But her father is a businessman. He can''t drive this kind of car at his age. They are all Bentley or Maserati.


    Lin Xiaoya, on the other hand, is excited. She used to take the most expensive car, that is, hundreds of thousands of cars. For the first time, Liu Jie invited Lin Xiaoya to her home to play, but Lin refused, so her jealousy will be heavier. It''s not as good as watching the luxury cars on TV.


    Now there is a beautiful flower man sitting next to her. She is in the copilot again. The only problem is that there is another Liu Jie, or she will be coquetting."Miss Liu, you''re good at keeping your promise. It''s 2-8 instead of 0-8. If you let me play, you must be supernatural." He Shunjiang said with approval.


    "Oh." Liu Jie responds with the same voice. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoya is here. Otherwise, sitting in the car, she always has a feeling of mental derailment. In her subconscious, she doesn''t break off with that man in one stroke, but some misunderstandings can''t be resolved.


    "Handsome boy, I played a good game. Would you like to add a wechat later? Next time you take me to play." Lin Xiaoya said in a sweet voice, this is he Shunjiang. Her lips are white, her teeth are red, and she is very handsome. She is the prince charming. If she can climb up the relationship, even if she is his gun friend, she can''t close her legs happily.


    "You can add wechat, but I''m very busy. I don''t think I can take you with me." He Shunjiang glances at Lin Xiaoya. Although he looks good, compared with Liu Jie, he looks pale.


    According to his observation, Liu Jie should not be a virgin. Her charming temperament has obviously been moistened by a man. Although she is not happy, he doesn''t have to worry too much. Today, Liu Jie is ready to finish the gamble as soon as possible.

 Chapter 580

    Not long ago, the three came to a high-end tea restaurant. Compared with the fine decoration in the restaurant, the outdoor elegant seats outside are more stylish. However, ordinary customers have no right to enjoy the elegant seats. They must recharge more than 200000 gold card members at a time to have this privilege.


    At this point, there are almost no empty seats in the restaurant, but there are some vacant seats outside. It is obvious that he Shunjiang is a regular customer here. When the waiter sees him, he will show his way respectfully and cater to many envious eyes. They go directly to the outdoor restaurant.


    Although many of the people who come to drink tea are petty white-collar workers, they will not spend 200000 yuan to charge the cards. It''s just that the money is too much to burn.


    Lin Xiaoya''s face is full of excitement. Looking at the bright lake and the beautiful scenery of birds and flowers not far away, it''s really beautiful and refreshing. Sitting here and drinking tea, looking at the handsome guy and enjoying the beautiful scenery is her dream life. When she thinks about it, she is depressed. She was paid 10 million yuan. She can live such a life without looking at other people''s faces, But the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Soon, he Shunjiang ordered some famous desserts and drinks, and then invited Liu Jie to play the game. Originally, Liu Jie was about to win the game, but was turned over by the opposite side. Liu Jie was really depressed. It''s not bad that he Shunjiang took her.


    Liu Jie chose a big Qiao, he Shunjiang showed off his hand to Li Bai and put Lin Xiaoya aside. Just now, he Shunjiang''s love and indifference have proved that she can''t be seen. Such a handsome and gold rich second generation, I don''t know how many girls are crazy about her...


    she took out her mobile phone and sent out a positioning with wechat. After a few minutes, I also arrived at the restaurant, just now When I was going to the terrace, I was stopped by a waitress.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The balcony seat outside is only available to gold card members. You can wait for a moment. It should be about 10 minutes. You can make room inside. Or, you can change to another place to eat. The dishes here are not cheap." There was a hint of contempt in the waiter''s voice.


    "Then give me a gold card." I said lightly.


    "Sir, the minimum charge for gold card is 200000 yuan. No one can do it." The waiter didn''t look me in the eye at all. Compared with the white-collar petty bourgeoisie who was dressed like a model, my dress from head to toe was only a few hundred yuan, which was not as good as their waiter.


    "Two hundred thousand, right? One." I felt out the bank card. The waiter''s expression was a little strange. Obviously I didn''t believe it. But he took me to the cashier''s desk. LISO had to swipe the card. When he saw the reminder of the success of the transaction, the waiter was overjoyed. Then he had to fill in a list, basic information, opinions on the restaurant, and finally a recommender. The waitress kept shouting and filling in her code number What kind of commission and bonus should I have? I just didn''t fill in it and handed it to the cashier directly.


    The cashier is a little embarrassed. It seems that the waiter offended me. She said with a smile, if you don''t fill in her recommendation number, I don''t have any opinion. The waiter beside turned his eyes and saw the reward, but it disappeared.


    When I ran the card, there was a quarrel in the seat outside. Lin Xiaoya downloaded the glory of king and wanted to play with them. He Shunjiang started badly and was targeted several times. He didn''t get up in the rhythm and was in a state of great disadvantage. He was ridiculed by his teammates. He was very upset. Lin Xiaoya was twittering and provoking Let Lin Xiaoya shut up and force him to go out for a drink.


    Lin Xiaoya is roared so loudly that she seems to be disillusioned with the idea of fawning on Hua Meinan.


    When she was in a panic, I saw that I swaggered away from the open-air seats. However, Liu Jie was too involved in playing the game and didn''t notice me. Instead, Lin Xiaoya blinked at me. It was obvious that Liu Jie and I were playing happily.


    Seeing a gentle young man sitting opposite Liu Jie, I''m not angry. This little girl, won''t she really find another girl? Still, she deliberately wants to be angry with me. If it''s to be angry with me, she should show it to me as well and ignore me directly.


    I don''t know how much Liu Jie and this man have progressed, but when I saw her smiling, I felt very sad. It was like a child lost his favorite toy.


    Originally, I had a strong male chauvinism, even if Liu Jie just played a game, it made me very depressed, I wish I could go to play that man''s meal, but now I have to calm down.


    What''s more, compared with my day and night, what is Liu Jie? At this moment, I realized that the beautiful women around me are like clouds. No matter what kind of reasons they have, they are also worthy of the name of love. Who knows the truth, but there are still a few that can be done. Before that, I felt that for every confidant who is willing to accompany me, there is more or less guilt. But it is only a kind of thing from the moral level, and it really comes Now, when I saw that Liu Jie was amused by other members of the opposite sex, I realized how painful it was.


    Don''t I have the ability to be funny? Or, the game is not as good as others, but I think that even if the game is not as good as others, Liu Jie should be more inclined to me, right? Of course, it could be the idea of narcissism.The reality is that no matter who is missing, the earth is still turning around. Seeing Liu Jie so happy, I can''t help but feel lost. I can''t help but think of Liu Yuhan. I don''t know where she is now and how she is doing. If she has forgotten me, then she will completely cut off the connection and save me from affecting her life.


    Of course, if she always cares about me, then I can''t be indifferent. Sometimes the opportunity lies in striving for it by myself. Everything goes as it should, and I will miss many beautiful things.


    It''s because I poured a lot of feelings into Liu Jie that I feel uncomfortable. Just think about it, she is not. It can be said that Liu Jie''s love for me is more than what I have paid.


    What can be imagined is how much concessions and sacrifices Liu Jie has made in order to be with me. As her sister-in-law said, if a woman, even a man she loves, can share it with a large degree, it''s a kind of love that has risen to the eternal love. I didn''t understand this sentence before, but I realized it at this juncture.

 Chapter 581

    It''s hard to say. Even if I have more money and status, I can''t share my beloved girl.


    But Liu Jie did. She was different from her sister-in-law in that special situation. I was stubborn and refused to apologize to Lin Xiaoya. But then, if I apologized to Lin Xiaoya, this cunning bitch would definitely make it worse. It would be very troublesome.


    I hook at Lin Xiaoya and she nods.


    Then, Lin Xiaoya patted Liu Jie on the shoulder, "Xiaojie, you play first, I''ll accompany Xiaofeng."


    "Um... Ah!?" Liu Jie nodded first, then froze.


    Lin Xiaoya is walking towards me. Liu Jie subconsciously raises her head. When she finds out that what Lin Xiaoya said about Xiaofeng is me, her expression is a little unnatural.


    Why is this bad guy here?! Liu Jie has a sense of panic about being "caught". Although she just drinks tea and plays games, she still can''t calm down. You know, this bad guy is very domineering, but at this time, he doesn''t seem to look at himself, but enjoys the beautiful scenery in the distance, which makes Liu Jie feel empty and has an unspeakable taste.


    Did he let it go completely?


    Soon, Lin Xiaoya sat next to me, not without praise, "Xiaofeng, you are really arrogant, 200000 charge card threshold, eyelids do not blink."


    Fortunately, I was willing to spend money and came to the special Yazuo district. Otherwise, she would have no steps to go down. At this time, LiuJie and their game were finished and their attention shifted.


    "Whatever you want, please." I look like a rich man.


    Lin Xiaoya can''t help being complacent. It seems that she has ignored the past. After all, she was angry over there just now. She was made a fool of herself in public, and almost collapsed.


    But my side is generous. Lin Xiaoya is really worried. If she doesn''t even give me face, she can only slip out. Although there are hundreds of thousands of cards, it''s money for her mother''s treatment. The most important thing is that I''m still on the side. Even if Lin Xiaoya is vain, she dare not spend the money indiscriminately, otherwise it will only lead to my antipathy.


    As a result, Lin Xiaoya came closer to me, speaking in a sweet voice, showing a very intimate look.


    Liu Jie, who is not far away, was stunned when she saw this behind the scenes. She frowned tightly. Before that, she was just wondering why the bad guy didn''t say hello. At this moment, when she saw that the two people were so close together and their bodies were all close to each other, Liu Jie realized something.


    "Hello, Xiaoya, when did you mix with him?" Liu jiejiao asked with a drink.


    Lin Xiaoya didn''t seem to be surprised. She turned around and said, "Xiaojie, I''m communicating with Zhuangfeng. It''s him that I actively pursue."


    "GA." Liu Jie was stunned. "Lin Xiaoya, don''t be so shameless. Zhuang Feng is my boyfriend. Why are you fighting with me?"


    If other women are involved with that bad guy, Liu Jie will not be so excited. After all, in public places, a lot of people are watching her, and her face is thin.


    These days, the big guys like to watch. When they quarrel like this, they attract many people''s eyes and voices.


    "Wow, is this a show where two women compete for one man?"


    "I''ll go. You look at the man. He''s not very good. How can you let the two girls put down their reserve?"


    "Yes, the handsome guy over there has temperament. Look at his suit. It seems that it''s made by international famous brands. At least it needs more than 100000 yuan. I remember that Rolex gold watch is more than 500000 yuan."


    For these voices, Liu Jie chose to ignore, she just stared at me closely, as if waiting for my answer, but I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Zhuang Feng, you are talking. Tell me quickly. It''s Her wishful thinking. You have no contact at all." Liu Jie''s heart was shaking. Although Lin Xiaoya didn''t speak ill of me directly these two days, she damaged me in a different way. Although Liu Jie was led by her nose, she also felt that Lin Xiaoya was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In other words, she was using herself to get revenge.


    Of course, these are just Liu Jie''s guesses, but at this time, Lin Xiaoya and that bad guy together, Liu Jie really can''t calm down.


    If it''s Liu Yuhan, even if it''s little cherry fighting with her, she won''t be so excited, but it''s Lin Xiaoya, her best friend. How shameful! And Liu Jie didn''t understand why she did it!


    Is it... She suddenly had a terrible guess that Lin Xiaoya intended to break it up?!


    "Ha ha, you are only allowed to have a tryst with a handsome guy, and I''m not allowed to empathize with others?" I didn''t say that, although this is not a direct recognition, it is also an indirect acquiescence to Lin Xiaoya''s words.


    My words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Liu Jie''s head. She felt that her whole body strength had been evacuated and she sat on the chair with a snap.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoya''s triumphant smile and that guy''s cold and merciless expression, Liu Jie''s heart is almost broken at this moment. She doesn''t know why the world is so dark, even her most trusted brother Xiaofeng has unconsciously changed her heart, and she is the girl she protects everywhere."No, it''s impossible, brother Xiaofeng. I''m not having a tryst. It''s not what you think." Liu Jie hurriedly shook her head. The tone of panic and eagerness made people feel uneasy.


    I continue to pretend to treat each other coldly. At this time, I must be ruthless. Otherwise, Liu Jie can''t see the real face of Qinglin Xiaoya, just like Feng tou taught me before. Since she is so partial to Lin Xiaoya and doesn''t hesitate to quarrel with me, it shows that she fully believes that Lin Xiaoya is an innocent person, but my reckless actions destroy her.


    Now, after Lin Xiaoya has been angry, in order to flatter me, she is willing to put down Liu Jie''s life-saving straw. There is no doubt that compared with Liu Jie, I can give her a sense of security. If I can be my woman, that is the real turning over.


    "Cut, Liu Jie, why don''t you be shameful? You told me in the morning that you have already had a relationship with he Shunjiang. You will start to make friends with each other in order to walk on two boats!" Lin Xiaoya said with her hands akimbo and a look of contempt.


    Then she looked to he Shunjiang, "or, brother Jiang, can you tell me if she is your woman?"


    In the last section of the morning, Lin Xiaoya secretly contacted he Shunjiang, because she saw his cell phone number when she was shopping, and recorded it by the way.

 Chapter 582

    Then Lin Xiaoya added his wechat to help him deal with Liu Jie. Although he Shunjiang didn''t play the game well just now, his temper let her go, but it didn''t affect Lin Xiaoya''s strategy.


    "Yeah, Xiaojie, when you do it with me, it''s more investment than playing games. It seems that you are always thinking about my big guy." He Shunjiang showed a lascivious smile, then stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Jie''s shoulder.


    To be honest, when I saw this scene, I was very angry, but my expression was still calm, just like an outsider. As long as I could accept it, I gave Liu Jie some lessons to let her see how Lin Xiaoya was. It was definitely worth it.


    "Get out of the way, you bastard." Liu Jie was in a mood of ups and downs. She felt that she had a close friend like Lin Xiaoya, just like a court drama of intrigue. As a result, he Shunjiang still took advantage of the maneuvering and manual feet, and she gave a strong push.


    "Oh, how can you talk? I haven''t investigated your two boat business yet. I''m so angry. You''re a bitch." He Shunjiang finished, a slap in the face, PATA, clear sound spread around.


    Soon, Liu Jie''s white face had a few red finger prints. She covered her face and wanted to say something, but she felt that her body strength was gradually losing and her lower body became itchy.


    this feeling was experienced once by Liu Jie. Hao Jian made hands and feet in the family''s bucket at the beginning. After eating, she was itchy and wanted to be filled with hard things.


    But why is her body so familiar with the response? Liu Jie was stunned at first, and immediately thought of something, "Lin Xiaoya, have you ever done anything to my tea?"


    It turns out that not long ago, Lin Xiaoya said to go to the bathroom, and then when she came back, she brought tea. She said that the waiter was too busy to come, so she brought it along by her own way, because they drank different kinds of tea, which was also very distinguishable. When they drank, Liu Jie didn''t notice anything. It took less than ten minutes before the attack began.


    "What do you do, Liu Jie? You don''t want to be bloody." Lin Xiaoya turns a white eye and obviously refuses to admit it. Even if Liu Jie is stupid, she can see that Lin Xiaoya is cooperating with he Shunjiang.


    Moreover, Liu Jie''s brain lost the ability to think, and the scene before her became erratic. He Shunjiang''s face turned into Xiao Fengge.


    He Shunjiang glanced at him, and a thoughtful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Xiaojie, are you my woman, right?"


    "Well." Liu Jie blushed and nodded. In her eyes, the man opposite her was Xiao Feng.


    He Shunjiang was overjoyed. He spent 30000 yuan to buy "Aphrodisiac" from special channels. It not only has the effect of aphrodisiac, but also can make the women take it compliant. It''s like meeting the lover in the dream. Look at Liu Jie, the effect is instant!


    "Have we ever been to bed?" He Shunjiang continued to ask, although he had not been there before, but it was also very beautiful to teach first and then slap.


    "Of course there are. You hate it. You know how to ask." Liu Jie''s eyes are like silk, and she beats him on the chest. At this moment, she has forgotten any contradiction, just like entering a very confused state, just want to do some crazy things.


    "Aha, you seem to be quite honest." He Shunjiang hugged Liu Jie''s waist and couldn''t conceal his excitement. Although he played with many women, such as college students, tender models and anchors, he had everything. But like Liu Jie, a high school girl with a lot of temperament didn''t exist.


    Because he has always been studying abroad, and foreign girls have played a lot, which is not interesting. To put it bluntly, that is, toothpick stirs the water tank. When he came back to China two years ago, he began to help his father manage his family business. He heard from his friends that he had a good feeling when he was engaged in hunting with such a young girl. He just met Tu Fangfang, who was involved in the hunting, and had these things now.


    Before that, Liu Jie was indifferent to him, and he also paid attention to discretion when playing games and chatting. Once he was chatting, Liu Jie would avoid answering, or go offline directly, which made he Shunjiang very painful. Seeing that his gambling appointment with those young men was near, he made this decision. Anyway, Lin Xiaoya volunteered to help him, as long as he provided some remuneration, he certainly could not get it.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoya was more excited and said, "Xiaofeng, do you see that? They''ve already been entwined together, but you''ve been concealed in the drum. Alas, Liu Jie is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    However, my face is rather gloomy. It seems that Liu Jie''s appearance is not normal at all. It''s as if I have been treated with spring medicine.


    At this time, he Shunjiang held Liu Jie and was ready to take her away. I couldn''t stand it. "Stop!"


    "Well?" He Shunjiang turned around and looked surprised.


    "Put her down." I said coldly.


    "Boy, you are the old man, so tell me... Ah!" He Shunjiang glared at me, very arrogant, but he didn''t finish his words, he made a pig like scream.


    People fixed their eyes and saw that there was a plastic fork on the back of he Shunjiang''s hand, which was deeply sunk, and the blood slowly overflowed.He Shunjiang''s aching body trembled and directly released Liu Jie. Her body suddenly lost its balance. Fortunately, I rushed to Liu Jie with quick eyes and quick hands, and hugged her. The soft body radiated a little warmth.


    Obviously not normal. Thinking of Liu Jie''s question just now, I can''t help but look at Lin Xiaoya. Her face is slightly stiff. I thought that she had done it well. As long as I was a little indifferent and allowed Liu Jie to be taken away, it would be half of the matter. How do I know that in this situation, I would like to help Liu Jie? Is it true that her tricks have been seen through?


    Lin Xiaoya was in a moment of panic. After a short hesitation, she bypassed me and went to he Shunjiang. "Brother Jiang, are you ok?"


    "Lying trough, you see my hand is cramping. Is it OK?" He Shunjiang swears, so that Lin Xiaoya has no one.


    "What are you still doing? Pull it out quickly." He hastened.


    Lin Xiaoya stretched out his hand and pulled out his fork. He Shunjiang took a breath of cool air and fixed his eyes to see that there were several small holes on the back of his hand.


    "My mother, it''s made of plastic. How can I use a steel fork?"


    "Cough, I think he should be glad that this shop has a plastic fork for dessert. If it''s a steel fork, it can''t be worn directly."

 Chapter 583

    Hearing these comments, he Shunjiang was shocked and shouted, "Damn it, the security guard is dead!"


    After a while, several young and strong men in uniform rushed out with electric sticks in their hands. When they saw the bloody plastic fork and the painful he Shunjiang on their faces, they were a little unbelievable. Could this thing hurt people?


    There was a well-dressed middle-aged man, following the security guard. When he Shunjiang was injured, he opened his eyes wide and ran over.


    "Mr. ho." This address is full of respect and attracted a lot of envious eyes. This middle-aged man is the owner of the restaurant. In the catering industry of Yuncheng, he is also a well-known big crocodile. Usually, he is rarely seen in the public, and few people can make him respectfully treat.


    "Hum, boss Liu, why are you here? I''m almost killed." He Shunjiang''s face reveals his dissatisfaction. Although the catering industry also makes money, it''s a bit dwarfed by his real estate''s ability to attract money. His father and boss Liu are business partners and have met several times.


    "Cough, I was sleeping just now. Little he was a little calm. Did this guy do it to you?" Soon, boss Liu''s eyes fell on me.


    "Yes, I''m a karate expert. If he didn''t take the opportunity to attack, he would never hurt me. Let the security guard smash him to death." He Shunjiang said angrily.


    Boss Liu quickly nodded, and as he waved, several men with big arms and waists attacked me.


    He Shunjiang showed a proud smile, as if he had seen me looking for teeth. After all, even if I have three heads and six arms, I can''t defeat several extremely dangerous electric sticks.


    However, before he Shunjiang had time to fall, the smile on the corner of his mouth stopped, accompanied by a sudden murmur. One of the strong men, like a sugar coated shell, flew towards him and directly pressed him down.


    The rest of the big men also flew away. In a blink of an eye, a human wall was built. The six big men together should weigh nearly a kilogram. He Shunjiang just felt that he had breathed and the eggs would be crushed.


    "You, come down, wipe." He said difficultly, his face was red, and if it lasted for a minute or two, he would be killed on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, the faces of the people were a little strange. I thought I would be beaten severely, but I didn''t expect that these big men were like babies in front of me.


    After a long struggle, these talents rolled down and he Shunjiang gasped heavily.


    "Mom Bazi, boss Liu, are you raising a group of buckets? What a waste they are! " He Shunjiang said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. He. I''ll deal with it." Boss Liu quickly laughed and then turned his eyes to me.


    "Young man, your skill is very strong. I don''t deny that, but please make sure that Xiaohe is always the one you can''t afford to offend. His father is engaged in real estate. He Shun Group. You should have heard about it, right? In this field, we often deal with people on the road. They are a group of ruthless people who lick their blood. If you have any sense, hurry up and apologize to Mr. He. Let''s turn this over, shall we? " Boss Liu has a headache actually, because he saw that my strength is not bad. I can only be a peacemaker. As a businessman, he naturally wants to make money with kindness.


    "Why should I apologize? This dog, trying to move my girlfriend, I didn''t prick his chicken, it''s very kind. " I said, curling my mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    "This boy is very iron. Boss Liu says it clearly. Is he still pretending to force him?"


    "Yes, that pile of walls almost killed President he. He refused to apologize. I was really drunk."


    As a native of Yuncheng, few people don''t know he Shun Group. When they hear that they are in charge of a small family, they will follow the trend of all kinds and want to get familiar with each other. If they can make up for it, it will be better.


    For these indignant voices, he Shunjiang smiled with satisfaction, a little more comfortable in the bottom of his heart, but he was not angry to see me.


    "Well, I gave you a chance to admit your mistake, don''t you? I will let you know today why the flowers are so red!" Finish saying, he Shunjiang takes out mobile phone, turn to look at the number.


    , "Hello, old fellow, I''m not free, uh, uh, I have some trouble in the new century restaurant. Yes, you bring more people, those are good to say!" He Shunjiang''s face was smiling, but he had just seen my method. If he just looked for some thugs, he would probably overturn the car. He hesitated a little and dialed another number.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang, are you busy now? Ah, I''m not easy to go back to Yuncheng to play, but someone is making trouble for me. Is it convenient for you to come here? Aha, thank you Uncle Wang. " He Shunjiang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the other side''s promise.


    If those thugs can''t get me, Uncle Wang will be a breeze.


    Some of the melon eaters were surprised.


    "Who is Uncle Wang? How can he win the respect of general manager he!""Yeah, it''s hard not to be a municipal Party committee, a municipal Party committee or something?"


    "Ah, I remember, it seems that the name of the municipal Party committee is Wang Lupeng..."


    at this time, boss Liu replied, "yes, it''s Wang municipal Party committee!"


    "GA." They couldn''t help but look at each other. This young man is not a bully. The young people are so jealous and quarrelsome that they have invited the leading figures of the municipal Party Committee directly.


    You know, this is the most powerful position in Yuncheng, which is worthy of being the second generation of super rich. Due to the reputation of he Shun Group, he Shun Group has been developing land in other cities over the years. On the contrary, some of Yuncheng, which has neglected its birthplace, has been engaging in investment attraction recently, hoping to further accelerate its development, which has put a lot of pressure on the leadership.


    Originally, Wang municipal Party committee was still thinking about how to start. As a result, he Shunjiang''s phone call came. Anyway, he just came out to solve some small problems. This kind of handy popularity is naturally hard to get.


    If we can promote the construction of Cloud City for this reason, it will be more like killing two birds with one stone. And it''s not surprising that boss Liu, a businessman, has heard some rumors and Wang municipal Party committee can so readily agree.


    "Hey, boy, I just gave you a way to live. I don''t know how to cherish it. Now, the municipal Party committee is alarmed. I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish this event today!" Boss Liu''s eyes were full of pity.

 Chapter 584

    For boss Liu''s threat, I was indifferent. Instead, I focused on Liu Jie. The little girls not only lost their eyes, but also were very hot.


    "Are you Xiaofeng or that bastard?" Liu Jie looked at me and asked nervously.


    Look at her, it''s not like she''s pretending to be stupid, maybe it''s like I was drunk before.


    "You say so." I smiled and gently hugged her waist.


    Liu Jie reacts violently. Although she has no energy, she still raises her hand and draws my face. Her strength is small, just like tickling me.


    "Go away, you are not Xiao Feng. Let me go. Even if my Xiao Feng doesn''t like me, don''t want me, and don''t let you touch me." Liu Jie shouted at me, which made me embarrassed. It seems that the effect of the medicine has completely broken out. In Liu Jie''s eyes, I''m he Shunjiang. This is not enough to stimulate her, so I had to put her on the chair.


    She hugged herself tightly, curled up in a ball, and looked heartbreaking.


    In Liu Jie''s dull eyes, she could not hide her grievances and regrets and murmured to herself, "Lin Xiaoya, I didn''t expect that you are so resourceful. In order to steal my brother Xiaofeng, you would not hesitate to give me medicine. You really have a bad life."


    Now she doesn''t know where she is. She thinks she will be insulted at any time. Liu Jie has decided. Once she is violated, she would rather bite her tongue and kill herself than give he Shunjiang the chance to sully herself. Of course, if he is completely ruined and even the body is not let go, Liu Jie can''t help it. There is only one last wish in her mind, that is to be forgiven.


    Lin Xiaoya is a cunning bitch of renzhukov. She has to protect her again and again. No wonder Xiao Feng is so stubborn. She can only say that her judgment on how to behave is a little short. Now, Liu Jie fully understands that Xiao Feng refuses to bow his head because he has seen Lin Xiaoya''s true face for a long time and apologized to this kind of person. It is absolutely a kind of apology Torture.


    For example, like the tyrant in ancient times, she did so many heinous things and forced all people to respect them as saints. She regretted that she didn''t listen to brother Xiaofeng before. After using her, Lin Xiaoya pushed her to the abyss.


    This kind of taste is not good at all. Liu Jie suddenly understands how naive she is, so that her brother Xiaofeng changes his mind and turns a blind eye to her life and death. Lin Xiaoya has also occupied all that should belong to her!


    No matter who makes a mistake, Liu Jie should bear the cost. Liu Jie knows that, but when she really faces it, she feels that the cost is too heavy, so heavy that she wants to live a light life.


    I have to admit that Liu Jie''s heart is full of guilt at the moment, and she is upset for her ignorance of good people. A woman like Lin Xiaoya, who has two sides and three sides, will not give up even if Xiao Feng bows to admit her mistake. She will only bring endless entanglements. Even if Lin Xiaoya is sent to the grave to confess, she may also die hard. On the contrary, Xiao Feng is one of them It seems that the best way to deal with a woman is to be merciless and merciless. To deal with a woman with a strong heart, we should attack poison with poison and violence with violence!


    However, what''s the use of thinking so much now? She has fallen to the point of being slaughtered by others. Even Xiao Feng, who once regarded her as a treasure of her heart, chose to stand by. Liu Jie felt for the first time that she had such a failure in her life, which is hard to hear. That''s because the dog bit LV Dongbin, didn''t know the good people, and the most important thing is that she was such a shameless woman for Lin Xiaoya I feel sick when I think about it.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s grievance and tears, I feel a little hurt. If nothing unexpected happens, the little girls should realize their problems. If I force Lin Xiaoya down, it will only backfire, and the relationship with Liu Jie will be more rigid. Such a clever design will not only show Lin Xiaoya''s original shape, but also let Liu Jie''s past troubles go, which is the most important point.


    At this time, the happiest thing is Lin Xiaoya. She had made clear my purpose. She was a little regretful. She thought I couldn''t save Liu Jie. She had a chance. Under he Shunjiang''s reprimand, she was very embarrassed. She managed to catch my life-saving straw, but she didn''t hold it for a while. Lin Xiaoya was afraid. I was looking for it Her troubles.


    However, according to the current situation, I am bound to die today. She is a little surprised that he Shunjiang can even invite the municipal Party committee to come here for such a big card!


    "Zhuang Feng, you''re insidious enough. You''ll pit me in this way. Ha ha, but you won''t be long. The municipal Party committee will come soon. You can take it! Let you offend brother Jiang, and don''t pee to take care of yourself. " Lin Xiaoya gave me a big look and was satisfied.


    Because Lin Xiaoya is just an ordinary female student, her contact level is not high. In her opinion, Zhao family is just a well run martial arts school. Even if I destroy Zhao family, it is impossible to bear the pressure of the municipal Party committee.


    Although she smiles at me on the surface, it is undeniable that I took away nine million yuan from her, which is a huge sum of money, enough for her to spend for a long time carefree.


    What''s more, Lin Xiaoya has been rotated by more than ten big men, which has caused some psychological harm to Lin Xiaoya. What she said on the surface is that she likes me, but actually she wants to contact me slowly, and then kill me. Now it''s better, not so complicated."Hum, I''m so big that I''ve never been calculated. Today, when the black and white people come together, even if you''re a local snake, you have to lie down for me!" He Shunjiang can''t help but stare at me. His eyes are like shooting fire.


    Those melon eaters in the crowd also agreed with each other. They dare not provoke such black-and-white all eating figures. Anyway, they have fallen into trouble and said a few sarcastic words to cheer he Shunjiang up.


    "Can you shut up? It''s noisy." I said coldly, such a noisy environment is a kind of mental torture for Liu Jie.


    I went behind Liu Jie, took out several silver needles, and stuck them on her small head. The effect of this kind of medicine was transmitted from the cerebral cortex. I didn''t fully grasp such an important part of the human body, but I couldn''t bear to watch Liu Jie go on like this.


    Soon, I controlled the subtle Qi strength and spread it into Liu Jie''s head along the silver needle. Sure enough, at this time, the nerves in her cerebral cortex are very disordered and strange to all the people in front of her. If this despair continues, Liu Jie will probably collapse.

 Chapter 585

    Although the drug can have immediate effect, it has a lot of side effects, which is similar to drugs. If it is not cured, even IQ will be affected to a certain extent.


    I didn''t fight with each other. Obviously, this medicine is more aggressive than the spring medicine Hao Jian used before. This son of a bitch, who only cares about his own play, but ignores Liu Jie''s safety. Before I saw him talking and laughing, I thought it was the normal pursuit of Liu Jie.


    When he Shunjiang saw that I was inserting needles, he looked contemptuous and could not help but turn his mouth. His friend said that drugs like this can only be relieved through the moistening of men. This kid even dreamed of inserting needles to relieve it, which is really a fool''s dream.


    However, after about a few seconds, the ruddy color on Liu Jie''s face gradually faded, and her blurred eyes were replaced by a wisp of clarity.


    "GA." He Shunjiang blinked and saw Liu Jie''s recovery. He was a little surprised. What his mother bought was fake medicine. Just prick it up a few times and the stimulation will be ok?!


    Liu Jie''s eyes were clear, and her subconscious swayed a circle. She did not find her sweetheart. Instead, he Shunjiang looked at her. Soon, Liu Jie''s eyes were covered with a layer of dense, soft crying. "Whoops."


    "Hey, girl, why are you crying?" At this time, there was a sound of doubt behind her.


    "Oh, my little brother Feng, he doesn''t want me." Liu Jie just feels familiar and doesn''t turn her head.


    "Why doesn''t he want you?" The voice rang again.


    "All blame me for my bad, indistinguishable right and wrong, wronged him, and now become like this, I really deserve it." Liu Jie can''t help wailing and crying. The chagrin from her heart can''t be suppressed.


    I patted Liu Jie on the shoulder, but her reaction was violent. "Don''t touch me. Stay away from me. I just want to be quiet."


    "Cough, well, I saw you cry so sad, and I said forgive you generously. Since you don''t need brother Xiaofeng''s arms, that''s OK." I shook my head with a sigh. This time, I didn''t change my voice deliberately.


    Liu Jie was stunned at first, then turned her head quickly. When she saw my second, she was stunned, and felt a little untrue. With a whoop, she fell into my arms and cried.


    At this moment, she found a familiar embrace, and the masculinity of men, which made her intoxicated. Her heart was filled with happiness and moved. She did not see the wrong person. For my tolerance, Liu Jie was ecstatic, but more apologetic.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me, let alone leave me, OK?" Liu Jie has been repeating her sorry and hugging me tightly, hoping to integrate me into her body.


    This is the most guilty time in her life. It is clear that she is so wrong, but this man, still unconditionally forgive her, has been silently behind her, protecting her. Liu Jiezhen feels that she is very lucky.


    Maybe he can''t be called perfect. He has some playfulness, obscenity and straightness. But from another perspective, it''s not a disadvantage. Although there are many confidants around me, he won''t deliberately give up for whom.


    At the beginning, when she met her sister-in-law, she felt that there was a different feeling. She felt a bit of crisis, but from her own point of view, she was a real rich woman and the unique pearl of Liu Zhanpeng''s hand. When everyone envied and envied me, Liu Jie also felt that she would not have any rival in love, and at that time, I I am absolutely destitute. On such a premise, I am not willing to give up my sister-in-law, which is enough to show my principle and courage.


    For other men, even if they lie on their salaries and hide their courage, they should be obedient to the Liu family''s servants. When they master the economic power, they dare to change their faces. Even Liu Jie sometimes can''t understand me, but because of my stubbornness and straightforwardness, she is completely moved, plus some of my advantages, which makes her particularly obsessed.


    Of course, in many unknown nights, she often snuck her tears and questioned whether her efforts were worth it or not. Liu Jie couldn''t give an answer. I hope I can prove it with practical actions. However, when the relationship progresses, there are always some contradictions.


    So Liu Jie''s heart was always wavering. Until this time, the conflict was going to break up. Liu Jie was even more worried, hoping that I could apologize. Even if I went back to the previous days, it was much better than the cold war.


    But Liu Jie now knows that my good intentions, if I yield to Lin Xiaoya, will only usher in more discord. Originally, Liu Jie is a kind-hearted girl, which is easy to be used. But this time, she was hurt badly enough, so she saw me clearly. Even if she wronged me, scolded me, played games with other men, drank afternoon tea, and I Liu Jie''s heart melted in an instant.


    She cried for a long time, reached out her hand, touched my face, and smiled knowingly. The expression of crying and laughing was very funny. Although in front of the crowd, Liu Jie was not embarrassed at all.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I''m really sorry. I''m not good. I can''t tell people from dogs." Liu Jie stares at Lin Xiaoya, who is not far away. The latter is a little guilty. However, she has he Shunjiang to support her now and is not afraid of Liu Jie.Liu Jie sniffed, then looked into my eyes, "brother Xiaofeng, can you forgive me?".


    She pouted and apologized. She had understood that even if she could not be forgiven, it would be her own evil. The world is cruel and not as kind as she thought.


    I didn''t rush to answer, but raised her hand. Liu Jie was very nervous and thought she was going to be beaten. Then, I scratched her delicate nose gently.


    "My little fool, can I forgive you? Remember, I will forgive you unconditionally. Even if I die in your hand one day, I am willing to do so." I said seriously.


    I can''t help but think of a song, "dying in your hand". I didn''t touch love before, and I still think that all these love are pulling calves. But one day, when I really realized love, I found that the lyrics of this song are very shocking and beautiful.


    "Whoa, no, even if I kill myself, I can''t do it to brother Xiaofeng." Liu Jie kept shaking her head. She was crying. I lifted her corner and wiped her nose.

 Chapter 586

    This small detail, but Liu Jie moved bad, her beautiful eyes flow with splendor.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I promise, I will never be angry with you like this again." Liu Jie''s voice trembled slightly and her face was full of sincerity.


    I gave her a long sigh of relief and kissed her on the forehead. "Mm-hmm. it''s good that you can realize the mistake. Anyway, I have a big stomach and should not be killed by anger."


    "Whoops." Liu Jie pours her mouth and snorts, turning her white eyes at me. That charming little charm makes me goose bumps. This feeling of love is really wonderful.


    To be honest, before that, I always felt that I just like Liu Jie very much, and didn''t rise to the level of love. Maybe in my subconscious, only like my sister-in-law and I, who have a strong emotional experience, is the real love. But I suddenly found that I was wrong, and the wrong was far away. Love at every age stage has different ways of expression.


    Liu Jie brings me a kind of beauty of first love, especially when she is coquettish, which shows me that she is her and an irreplaceable girl in my life. Even because of some factors, we can''t be together in the future. Several years later, I will recall this green and ignorant time. There is such a gentle and innocent aunt Mother, my heart will rise speechless moved.


    In fact, Liu Jie is worried. If I listen to Lin Xiaoya and he Shunjiang''s one-sided words and mistakenly think that she is not pure, it will be embarrassing. So now she rolls her eyes and looks very careful, for fear of causing my antipathy.


    But, Liu Jie carefully observed, I have no exclusion, she just relieved.


    "Fool, don''t say these self accusation words. People always make mistakes. Besides, as a male compatriot, it''s necessary to accept all rivers and milk. You know, my love for you is more than just saying." I shook my head and added the word "milk". I couldn''t help but move my body and rub LiuJie''s chest with two soft balls.


    At this time, there is no need to care about Liu Jie''s fault. As long as she has a sense of regret and sees Lin Xiaoya''s character clearly, that''s enough. Feelings are like this. It takes some wind and rain to see the rainbow. I believe that with these lessons, Liu Jie and I will cherish each other even more.


    "Well, Xiao Feng, I love you as well." Liu Jie''s face is red. She is a reserved girl. Even if she has the reality of men and women with me, she seldom hangs her love in her mouth. Just like me, she is not easy to say love. A few simple words contain heavy responsibilities. Of course, now we can tell each other our feelings.


    She said, her pink lips, slowly came together, I did not hesitate to paste her mouth, not without a bully to break the defense line of her teeth, not a moment, my hands dragged Liu Jie''s small buttocks, directly ignored the hot eyes around, this kiss is better than the wonderful taste of pa pa PA, it is difficult to say.


    If at this time, with some warm applause, it''s absolutely perfect, but some things just go against our wishes. Seeing that we''ve made up as before, we''re in a hot fight, and many people are talking about it.


    "I''ll go. These two little lovers don''t pay attention to their discretion. This is the place to drink tea, not a hotel or hotel. We can''t control ourselves. We should also pay attention to the occasion."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live or die. In a short time, when the municipal Party committee arrives, he will surely die. He is still in the mood to flirt. Is it to seize the time to enjoy the last chance of happiness?"


    "Look at general he''s expression. This pair of dog men and women will never come to a good end today."


    He Shunjiang looks at this side. He is the one who kisses Liu Jie. He should be, but I''ve got the show. If it wasn''t for his incompetence, he would have rushed to tear me up.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be angry. When the municipal Party committee comes, Liu Jie will be your plate of Chinese food sooner or later. Why don''t I join one too? I promise I won''t let you down." Lin Xiaoya is quite confident in her 18 kinds of martial arts.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoya seeing off the autumn wave, he Shunjiang is a little more comfortable. He hugs Lin Xiaoya directly and slides his big hand into her chest. Since he is showing affection there, he is not willing to show weakness. Although Lin Xiaoya has a little scratch on her chest, he Shunjiang feels happy and she can only bear the pain and laugh.


    Everyone was embarrassed. Although Liu Jie and I were showing our love, at least showing our true feelings, he Shunjiang was just a rascal, but he dared not say anything because of his wanton power.


    At this time, an extraordinary middle-aged man hurried to the open-air restaurant and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wang Municipal Committee actually came!" People with sharp eyes recognize them at once. Such a big person can only be seen on TV. So many people take out their mobile phones to take a picture and send it to their friends'' circle.


    "Don''t take photos, or they will be treated as infringing the right of portrait!" Wang municipal Party committee gave a cold drink, and the momentum of the superior appeared in a flash, which made people''s hair tremble.


    Those people quickly put away their mobile phones and paid homage to them in a panic. It''s nothing to deal with in private. Once it''s on the Internet, it''s bound to cause some controversy. After all, it''s biased for the municipal Party committee to interfere in trivial matters. In order to avoid these things, the best way is to put an end to taking photos.With the reprimand of the municipal Party committee, they were frightened one by one. They dared not show their courage. Wang was very satisfied with the effect.


    At this time, boss Liu hurriedly went over, "the municipal Party committee came here, and the shop is really magnificent!"


    Although boss Liu has tens of millions of assets, he can''t touch the high level of the municipal Party committee. Now he has the opportunity to make up for it, so he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Well." Wang municipal Party committee just answered lightly, then walked to he Shunjiang''s side. The latter smiled and said hello, "Uncle Wang, you can count it."


    "I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the way. There''s a delay." Wang municipal Party committee slightly apologized and said that this apology gave he Shunjiang enough face, and the envious eyes around him covered him.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as Uncle Wang is willing to come here, that''s to give face. I''ve written down the favor. I''ll talk to my father later, and ask him not to be greedy. He specializes in helping other cities to build. His hometown hasn''t developed yet. It''s a bit like eating the inside out. Uncle Wang, are you right?" He Shunjiang asked with a glance.

 Chapter 587

    At least he Shunjiang is the leader of Yuncheng. He Shunjiang dare not be too big. He is still very witty. When it comes to Wang''s mind, he is a city committee with beautiful scenery. He shoulders a lot of important tasks of city development. If there is no achievement at the end of the year, it''s not a good day.


    Among them, the most important link is to attract investment. As the leading real estate tycoon in Yuncheng, Heshun group has the prestige of benchmarking. Because the terrain of Yuncheng is relatively remote and there is not much development potential, he Shunjiang''s father started to move to other cities after he won the first barrel of gold. In the past decade, he Shunjiang has gained a lot of honors and fame It has also become the leader of many rich businessmen in the province.


    He Shunjiang is also an only son, very favored by his father. If you can say something nice, it will be half of it. But Wang Municipal Committee is very puzzled. How can anyone dare to offend he Shunjiang? You know, he is a man with the title of "King Sicong of Yuncheng".


    "If not, your father''s decision is very wise. He should make money outside first. He is not in a hurry or in a hurry." Wang municipal Party committee hit haha, frowned, and suddenly found the injury on the back of he Shunjiang''s hand


    "It''s not that boy, Uncle Wang. You have to avenge me." He Shunjiang looks sad.


    "It''s necessary. I dare to fight with Mr. He. I don''t know where his courage comes from." Soon, Wang''s attention fell on me.


    However, his eyes didn''t change. He didn''t seem to know me. In my impression, he didn''t see this middle-aged man. Last time in Zhao''s martial arts school, although there were a lot of people from the upper class of Yuncheng, there were not many officials present.


    After all, even if they are interested in the martial arts contest, they may not be able to go to the scene. This is a highly exposed era. Once they are caught by the people who are interested, they are likely to be investigated to the end.


    The more high-ranking people are, the more careful they will be. The top will be rectified every three to five. If there is no suitable target, they will shoot the first bird with guns. Naturally, they understand that.


    Although Zhao Laofa invited him, Wang municipal Party committee didn''t go. He usually had many things. Besides, the so-called gamble was a game without suspense in his mind.


    "Young man, are you impatient? Even President he dare to fight. Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to president he sincerely. Otherwise, I will let your relatives and friends lose their jobs! " Wang municipal Party committee proudly said that no one in the audience doubted what he said. Just now, I heard my accent, that is, people near Cloud City. It was easy for Wang municipal Party committee to target me.


    Liu Jie could not help frowning and turning white. She only knew that I was fighting badly, but she didn''t know how much I had achieved. Moreover, Liu Zhanpeng didn''t tell her about the unclear relationship between me and the commander-in-chief. He still hoped that his daughter would have a simpler life.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s panic, he Shunjiang subconsciously raises his head and straightens his chest. He almost looks at people with his nostrils. He has already thought about it. After I come here to apologize, he directly puts his forty-three size leather shoes on my face, and then beats them violently to eliminate his hatred.


    "Ha ha, Wang municipal Party committee, as the leader of Cloud City, you can manage these trivial matters even if you don''t polish your eyes. Who is right and who is wrong, don''t you know? Is he the girl who does not break the method, to my girlfriend medicine, still expect me to kneel down to apologize? I think you have been an official for too long, and your head is not easy to use! " I curled my mouth and said with a sneer.


    "GA." Just now, people thought that the punishment of Wang Municipal Committee was a little light. If they knelt down and apologized, Xiao He would not be able to accept it. However, there must be a follow-up lesson. They just don''t think it''s big enough to abandon things, so I made such a big remark.


    These people couldn''t help but look at each other. Their faces were very strange. Within seconds, the whole restaurant was fried.


    "Lying trough, this young man doesn''t know the height of the earth. Even Mayor Wang dares to scold him?!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of guys who like to pretend. It''s the first time I''ve seen a guy who can pretend."


    "Ha ha, who does this kid think he is? If he wins several security guards, he will be lawless? It''s true that a newborn cow is not afraid of tigers! "


    "Yes, the thug invited by general manager he will arrive soon. I''m afraid that this boy is going to die without a burial place."


    "Well, he really is. Even if he suffers, he should be involved with relatives and friends. He has no conscience. He just kneels down and apologizes. It''s not hard for him."


    This restless discussion shows their dissatisfaction. Maybe in private, many people talk about the negative things of officials. They scoff at some people who eat public food but still want to embezzle. But in the face of it, they dare not be disrespectful.


    Just like at this time, even if what I said is worth mentioning and every sentence is reasonable, they also want to overturn black and white and safeguard the authority and image of the Wang Municipal Committee.


    All kinds of scolding and abusive voices fell on me. Even Liu Jie, who was on the side of me, was nervous and holding my arm tightly.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, what are you doing? This is the municipal Party committee. If he is in trouble, something important will happen." Liu Jie pouts her lips. She is helpless and appreciative for my straightness. Straightness is not a bad thing. But pay attention to the occasion. Don''t give face to the municipal Party committee. I''m afraid I can''t find one in Yuncheng.Wang''s face turned red with anger. "Hey, young man, what do you mean? You have made a big mistake and are not willing to admit it? What kind of medicine, you ask them, who can prove that Xiaohe has been drugged. "


    He looked around, and everyone shook their heads. He said that I reversed the black and white, distorted the facts, and drank a cup of tea, but I was in trouble. If I didn''t agree with him, I would beat him.


    "Tut Tut, is it because his real estate company is big, so you help him openly? I always feel that there are many things with bad marks hidden under the seemingly cool appearance like you I can''t help but tut Tut, said in a joking tone.


    "His grandmother''s, your kid''s specialty is spitting blood, right? I, Wang Lupeng, am sitting up straight. I didn''t do anything sorry to my country. I think you are a little loser. Do you envy the identity of general manager he? It''s so pitiful that you can show your identity and let me kneel and lick you! " Wang municipal Party committee spits, which is a kind of contempt from the bone.

 Chapter 588

    Wang''s words were echoed by all.


    "Yes, this boy is a simple minded and well-developed violent element. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he will use his fist to solve the problem. Now he has been punished, but he is still unconvinced."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Who does he think he is? He always refuses to say that he has offended Wang municipal Party committee. It''s not too much to be sentenced to life imprisonment for contradicting and slandering Wang municipal Party committee."


    He Shunjiang is quite satisfied with this situation. It seems that he can kill this kid without the help of the vicious people in the underworld.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Wang municipal Party committee was even more disdainful and showed a posture of small people''s success, "why, now I know to pretend to be deaf and dumb, I tell you, it''s too late, today you let me know, what''s the curse from the mouth! Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to make a change. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Wang municipal Party committee took out his mobile phone and prepared to inform the police, but at this time, another group of people came into the restaurant, nearly ten thugs, one by one, a little intimidating.


    "Aha, Uncle Wang, now there''s no need to alarm the police. First hit him half paralyzed, and then send him in, or he won''t have a long memory!" He Shunjiang was overjoyed when he saw the helper coming. He stopped Wang municipal Party committee in a hurry. If he came to the police, he might have less physical punishment.


    "Yes, he always said that a guy like this who doesn''t know how to survive can''t be cheaper." Wang municipal Party committee applauded.


    "Aaron, this way." He Shunjiang waved. In a short time, those guys came to the open air area. Many people subconsciously shrunk their heads. Generally, the underworld came out to solve the problem, which would not make sense.


    "How are you, how are you?" The man, called a long, walked quickly to he Shunjiang.


    "Look." He Shunjiang raised his hand and showed him the wound.


    "I wipe, which does not have eyes of the turtle grandson, dare to treat how little, I have to knock off his three legs today." There was a chill in a long''s eyes, and people could not help shivering. Although they guessed that the underworld people could not be merciful in doing things, but they broke their three legs, which was too horrible. The male compatriots present could not help but feel sympathy for me.


    "Hmmm-hmm. by the way, I picked out his tendon. Mom sold it for approval. I see how he hurt people with concealed weapons! Hurry up! " He Shunjiang pointed to me with a smile of Yin measurement.


    A long also looked at me for the first time. He had a fierce face. After seeing me, his face froze. He blinked, some of whom couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    At the time of a long''s stagnation, the group of thugs had already stepped forward to me step by step, "stop!"


    He suddenly drank and attracted the whole audience''s attention. Then, brother long walked up and squeezed out a smile. "Brother Zhuang, it''s so coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Ha ha, brother long, I didn''t expect you to remember me." I can''t help but sigh that Yuncheng is really small. The so-called Arong of he Shunjiang is the senior brother of the former Hutou gang. I asked yingsha about his whereabouts before.


    At that time, the Hutou gang was wiped out. Only those loyal backbones escaped in disorder. Except for some dead and wounded members, most of them voluntarily turned to the Zhao family. In order to hide their eyes and ears, the Zhao family, in a short time, drained the human and material resources owned by the Hutou Gang, and handed over the people who turned to the Hongxing gang for disposal.


    Although the comprehensive information of the Hutou gang was far better than that of the Hongxing gang before, the dog bullied the tiger. Those who joined in the Hongxing Gang basically had no good life. It''s hard to say. It''s just like the stepmother''s raising. All kinds of unfair treatment, like brother long, can take some private work on their own, not to mention making a fortune, at least self-reliance is not a problem ¡£


    After all, with the name of Hongxing Gang, things are still going well. But not long ago, Sanye and Zhao''s family had a series of accidents. These two solid mountains collapsed overnight. Zhao''s family has already been empty and dead, leaving Zhao''s group in normal operation. However, Hongxing gang was defeated by the former Hutou Gang, and soon after losing its backbone, it was destroyed It was swallowed by the blood wolf hall.


    In addition, those who sent out to encircle and exterminate Hongxing gang are not lack of his former acquaintances. As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire against each other. At the beginning, they faced various choices. Although yingsha was brother Longge''s good brother, he did not live or die together. After a short hesitation, he chose to go back to Zhao''s family. He felt that those backbones were stupid. They all fell down in the Ming Dynasty It''s not a dream, is it?


    You know, the Zhao family''s influence in Cloud City is already a towering tree. Even if people live under the eaves, it is much better than wandering around.


    After the separation, they never contacted again according to the original agreement. After all, their positions were different. In case of any misunderstanding, they would cause trouble.


    Brother long remembers clearly that when the Zhao family put pressure on him, he was kind enough to persuade the backbones to be more rational. Those who knew the current affairs were heroes, but they didn''t move. Out of anger, brother long said some sarcastic words and told them that one day he would regret not having done so.However, it was not long before those high-level brothers of the tiger head gang got together again. When they got together again, brother long had already become a prisoner. Those who seemed to be stubborn and muddleheaded had a foothold in the blood wolf hall, and had a good position. The deep feeling of brother Long''s heart was absolutely unprecedented. If he had some backbone and bloodiness at the beginning, he would have been as good as them.


    Although he returned to the Zhao family and joined the Hongxing Gang, he was not treated as a traitor and was often put on the hat of a traitor. Those backbones who fought to escape even completed the feat of lying on the back and tasting gall and avenged the Hutou gang.


    At first, brother long had no face to those old friends. He was ready to kill himself. He was stopped by shadow killing. After some thinking, he decided to let brother long go. Even though he was blamed by Feng tou and even me, he also let go. It was impossible for him to fight against the brothers who fought together in the world. It was too cold-blooded. Even if the people who accompanied him were dissuaded, shadow killing was indifferent.


    There is no doubt that when yingsha made such a decision, it was an unprecedented shock to Longge. He gave himself two big mouths, then bowed deeply and left with tears of regret.

 Chapter 589

    As for the Zhao family''s upheaval, brother long also made it clear, so now he sees me with a kind of fear from the heart, but more admiration.


    Looking back, I was just a fledgling martial artist who won the favor of the Hutou gang. Brother long threw out olive branches several times and was rejected by me. Even their eldest lady went out in person, but it didn''t work.


    Many people think that I don''t know how to praise them. Later, my rapid growth has helped a small sect survive in the cracks. To this day, Xuelang hall has become the No. 1 gang in Yuncheng! Moreover, the development of business has not fallen.


    In the face of my teasing, brother long laughed twice and shook his head quickly. "Brother Zhuang, I will never forget you."


    "GA." Everyone was slightly shocked and couldn''t help looking at each other. Although brother long had a good attitude towards general he, he didn''t have such a servile degree. He is a famous number one figure in the underworld. How could he be so spineless?!


    "So, don''t you beat me?" I asked lightly.


    "No, brother Zhuang, you are joking." Even if you give elder brother long a hundred courage, he dare not touch me. You know, Mr. Zhao is the best expert in Cloud City. Even he has been abandoned by me. These ten thugs are farts.


    "Now that you have come, don''t be idle. Go and beat the two men." I nuzui, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to deal with such scum by myself. If I don''t control it, I may die. It''s better to give it to brother long.


    "Ah." Long Ge was stunned. What I said, of course, is he Shunjiang and Wang municipal Party committee. His expression is a little strange. Other people look at each other. Isn''t that taking long Ge as a gunner?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" I frowned. Brother long just hesitated and shook his head. "No, no, I certainly don''t want to do anything for brother Zhuang."


    Originally, his life was from the blood wolf hall. Before the shadow killing, he was released. If I want to investigate, brother long is really upset. He figured it out. The big deal is to die.


    "Brother Zhuang, I have only one small request. I hope you don''t have to kill him. He is innocent." Longge''s face begged. I wondered how it was related to shadow killing. Then Longge explained to me a long story.


    I still appreciate this righteous guy. Anyway, when my cousin joined hands with Luo Yanyin, I was so overwhelmed and confused that I asked brother long to come forward. He did a good job. In a word, I didn''t have any hatred with him. Instead, I should be excited. Of course, I won''t hurt him intentionally if I let brother long do it.


    If I come to beat up two people, maybe send them to the Internet, they will be pushed to the forefront of the storm. I don''t want to make a fuss.


    "All right, do it." I readily agreed to Longge''s request. It was not a big deal. I couldn''t do it.


    Brother long replied, and walked quickly to he Shunjiang and they said, "a long, what do you mean?" He Shunjiang frowned. He didn''t understand. It was the thug he invited. How could he listen to me.


    But long GE''s face was cold, and he didn''t take care of him. Soon, he slapped his face, and the clear sound spread all around him. Without waiting for he Shunjiang''s reaction, he fell on his stomach.


    "Well." He Shunjiang trembled with pain. Brother long didn''t continue to feel embarrassed. He turned to the Wang Municipal Committee. Although he was a little worried, his current behavior is still human, and he doesn''t care about the consequences.


    "What do you want? I''m the municipal Party committee of Yuncheng. Don''t do anything wrong." As soon as Wang municipal Party committee''s voice fell, brother long hit him in the eye with a fist, and a sense of darkness enveloped him.


    "Hiss." If it is acceptable for them to see Xiaohe beaten, then after the municipal Party committee clenched their fists, those melon eaters were all scared to death.


    How come the people I meet today are more fierce than each other? Just now I was just contradicting Wang municipal Party committee. It''s brother Long''s turn, and he fought directly.


    Wang''s eyes were filled with resentment. "Well, you need to help tyranny, right? I''ll find someone to catch you scum who do harm to society!"


    He took out his cell phone in a rage and made a phone call in a short time. When he saw that he was so angry, those little brothers brought by brother long were all in a panic.


    "Ah, is brother long in a bad way? How can he follow the boy''s advice? Xiaohe is always in Yuncheng, which is the second generation of the super rich. Let alone Wang Municipal Committee, isn''t it harmful to others and yourself?"


    "I don''t understand why he''s pulling us when he''s going to die himself."


    "Let me say, before the police come, let''s run."


    After a discussion, they retreated, "stop, stop." Wang municipal Party committee stamped his feet, but those people pretended not to hear, "wait for me, you people, if you can run, monks can''t run temple!" Wang municipal Party committee can''t stop him, but can only shout.


    Brother long regretted that for a long time, he would not bring his brother here. When he made atonement, he would have hurt them. That''s a lot of guilt. Before that, he owed yingsha a favor. If he met a narrow-minded master, yingsha couldn''t escape. Brother long just wanted me to give you a higher hand and pay some price. That''s nothing."You two indomitable fellows, wait, according to the seriousness of the circumstances, at least three years in prison!" Wang said viciously.


    "Ha ha, Wang municipal Party committee, if you say you want to sentence me, I will admit it, but if you want to deal with brother Zhuang, you are not qualified, not to mention the sentence, even if you are convicted." Elder brother long, with a trace of contempt, is shaking all over now. He can''t be excited. After all, he didn''t dare to move the two people in front of him if he gave him more money. But at my command, elder brother long didn''t hesitate to do something he didn''t dare to think about before. He felt that he was still very arrogant.


    "What." Everyone was a little confused. What they saw just now is clear. Brother Long''s reckless action is all my meaning. In this matter, they are witnesses. They are against the municipal Party committee and encourage others to beat the municipal Party committee. These two charges can frighten people to death if they speak out. Can''t they be convicted of him?


    They seriously doubted whether brother Long''s head was burned. It seems that only in this way can we explain why he did such a crazy thing.

 Chapter 590

    Wang municipal Party committee was stunned and couldn''t help but look up and laugh, "it''s so funny for you. Is it necessary to lick your master like this? I''m a municipal Party committee, but I can''t manage him? "


    Those diners around nodded their heads. They all thought that brother long was deceiving himself. How could there be people in Yuncheng who could not be moved by the municipal Party committee?


    Brother long is very determined, shaking his head and saying, "municipal Party committee, I advise you to stop begging for help, otherwise..."


    "what''s the matter?" Wang municipal Party committee is curious.


    "Or you may not be able to keep your black hat." Brother Long''s voice was not loud, revealing a warning.


    Hearing this, Wang municipal Party committee laughed forward and backward, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After a while, he was relieved, "have you heard it? He said that maybe because of dealing with this boy, my black hat can''t be protected! "


    "This guy either went out and forgot to take his medicine or went mad."


    "Ha ha, I come here to make a fuss. You know, no one can shake his position when he has been in office for several years."


    "Yes, it''s too much to pay attention to discretion when boasting. It''s self humiliation!"


    Hearing these people''s voices, Wang municipal Party committee was a little more balanced. At least he didn''t need to talk back. Someone jumped out to talk. At this juncture, there was a sound of police cars outside. Wang municipal Party committee couldn''t help being overjoyed. For such a person who didn''t know what to do, it was over to deal with him directly.


    Not long ago, a burst of footsteps came, Wang municipal Party committee took the initiative to welcome the past, "old song, Congratulations, you not only return to the original position, but also step by step!"


    "Oh, Wang Municipal Committee, who beat you like this?" This male voice is familiar to me. I took a look at it with my head hooked. It''s director qu. I didn''t expect him to come here in person.


    Wang municipal Party committee turned around and pointed to me. "Lao Qu, you''re going to give me an account today. As the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee, I was beaten by some gangsters who couldn''t get on the stage. Your police problems are not small."


    There was a bit of panic among all the people. The young man was jealous. The municipal Party committee and the director of the Municipal Committee arrived. They were so open-minded. When they saw the fully armed police, they knew that today the matter had been settled.


    These two good people are doomed to pay a heavy price. However, a burst of sudden applause attracted the attention of the public.


    The clapper was actually a song Bureau. Then, with a smile on his face, he said to himself, "well done, well done, well done."


    "What do you mean, Lao Qu, that I was beaten, and you were gloating at it?" Wang Shiwei''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Quju.


    "My municipal Party committee, it''s not good for you to offend anyone. You must offend Zhuang Feng! It''s a long life to hang an old birthday star! " Qu Bureau said, without any sign of weakness. He is now the head of the General Administration and has great power. In addition, when he was removed from office, Wang municipal Party committee also interfered. Although Qu bureau is not a man of caution, he now has a chance to be ashamed before the snow, which he naturally does not want.


    "Zhuang Feng? Which Zhuang Feng are you talking about! " Wang municipal Party committee was stunned at first, then his face was slightly stiff.


    "What else can there be, municipal Party committee, do you know why the Zhao family is gone?" The Music Bureau came to the past and lowered his voice.


    "Why?" Wang asked subconsciously.


    Then, Qu pointed to me, and the body of Wang municipal Party committee trembled suddenly. "Old Qu, I didn''t say that the commander-in-chief couldn''t stand Zhao family''s various behaviors before he made a move."


    "That''s because you don''t know the inside story. We don''t speak in secret. If you want to continue to sit in this position, hurry to ask for his forgiveness, or... Ah." Qu Ju''s eyes are pitying.


    Although Wang municipal Party committee doesn''t have much contact with Quju Bureau, generally speaking, he won''t be so eloquent. Is it true that the founder of Zhao family''s decline is a young man not far away?


    Because the confidentiality measures of the trials are well done, coupled with the competitors in Yuncheng, only Zhao Wente and I are the only ones, so even the municipal Party committee doesn''t know that I won the championship.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll take a step back at most. How can the municipal Party committee apologize to the ordinary people? Don''t play with me!" Wang municipal Party committee shook his head, with a firm attitude.


    "All right." The Music Bureau responded, walked to me, a face harmonious smile, "small village, how do you want to deal with this matter."


    He directly ignored the Wang municipal Party committee, but asked me for instructions. In the eyes of the public, their faces were very strange. Was it not longgoto Da, but what kind of identity I had that I could not tell?


    "I don''t know how such a small man can become a member of the municipal Party committee. Let''s change people." There is a bit of disappointment in my eyes. It is not unreasonable that Cloud City has not been well developed in recent years.


    Of course, the remoteness of the terrain is one of the reasons, and the inaction of the mayor and the municipal Party committee is the main factor.


    "Well, then you should call the commander-in-chief. It shouldn''t be a problem." Qu Ju was not surprised, but complacent. He had been prejudiced by Wang municipal Party Committee for a long time, but he had no way to deal with him."OK." I took out my mobile phone and called the commander-in-chief directly. I told him the general situation. Shangguan Guoqiang agreed with me. He would have been sorry for not being able to deal with the Zhao provincial Party Committee for a while. After all, he had promised me before, but I also understood that he had many concerns. If he insisted on it, he would probably pull one hair and move the whole body. So I specifically told Shangguan Guoqiang to let him know It''s better not to work too hard. There are some things that I can solve by my own ability in the future. It''s like paving the road. The road is peaceful and smooth. It''s not necessarily a good thing.


    When Shangguan Guoqiang heard this, he was relieved. In his whole life, he always promised a lot of money, but he failed to make my promise. Fortunately, I can understand his difficulties. If it''s Shangguan Jie, I''ll force him to death. I''ll tell you something about his promise. This man is more angry than others. The commander-in-chief has a steelyard in his mind. There are some things The details will come out.


    So now, after my asking for instructions, the commander-in-chief didn''t hesitate at all. The post like Wang Municipal Committee is much easier to handle. Before long, Wang Municipal Committee''s mobile phone rang, breaking the awkward range.


    He took a look at the call, and immediately his face was full of deference. "Hello, Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Wang Lupeng, after the investigation of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, you have seriously violated party discipline and party rules. From now on, you will no longer hold the post of Yuncheng municipal Party Committee..." although the voice is not loud, it sounds like a thunderbolt to Wang municipal Party committee.

 Chapter 591

    "Hello, old Chen, you''re not kidding. It''s not April Fool''s day today. Why should I be removed from my post? Is there anything I can''t say? When people from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came to Yuncheng, I was not... "Wang''s face changed so much that his head was short circuited that he almost revealed some secrets, which caused many people to be" shocked ".


    "Cough, shut up. I can''t protect you. If you want to be the commander-in-chief, not me. If you want to see the light of the day again in the second half of your life, you should turn yourself in at once. That will give you a chance. Ah, you really are. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend the commander-in-chief." With that, I hung up over there.


    "PATA." Wang''s face was gray. He felt as if he had emptied all his strength. He sat on the ground, commander in chief?! There are too many things in the three simple words. Those who have mastered the military power are no less important than provincial governors and Party committees. The most important thing is that the love and support of the common people are incomparable when they are in office.


    Wang municipal Party committee didn''t understand how to behave properly. The commander-in-chief was going to target him. However, after a short period of depression, his eyes fell on me. Suddenly, he thought of something. Didn''t all kinds of rumors spread in Yuncheng some time ago?


    He was a student of Yuncheng. At that time, Wang municipal Party committee didn''t take it seriously, but at this time, he believed completely!


    Soon, Wang municipal Party committee trembled and climbed up in front of me. "Little brother, I know I''m wrong. Please tell me something good, OK? I promise I''ll take a detour when I see you. No matter what you do, I''ll certainly help you."


    "Don''t raise yourself, will you help me if I have any trouble?" I didn''t get angry and said that Wang was speechless when he was forced.


    "Just now, didn''t you say, ask me to get an identity and let you kneel and lick it? Now I have the identity, but I don''t want to give you the chance to kneel and lick because I feel dirty. " I kicked him off with one kick, accompanied by his groan.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, there were quiet people around. Those who didn''t know why were watching the crowd. They couldn''t help but look at each other. Many people swallowed.


    "My mother, it''s also a phone call, how can the gap be so big!"


    "Even the municipal Party committee is not qualified to kneel and lick... Can this young man be a senior official in the central government who will pay a private visit in a humble manner?"


    "Well done, Wang Lupeng. I don''t know how many immoral things he has done. Before that, my relative bribed him three million yuan without blinking his eyelids. Besides, he didn''t get things done properly and didn''t give back his money. He''s really cheeky."


    "Wow wipe, I actually witnessed the fall of the municipal Party committee. It''s really great."


    A moment ago, they rushed to defend Wang municipal Party committee, but when they learned that he had lost his horse, they jumped out and stepped on him one after another, and various scandals broke out. It seems that these things have been spread among the people for a long time. They just said that Wang municipal Party committee did everything to cover up the sky, but the sky was vast, and it was lax, He met me, and that was the end of his wanton life.


    Wang municipal Party committee still didn''t give up, gathered around my thigh, sniveled and cried, "give me a chance, little brother. I promise you, I''ll listen to you and be a cow and a horse."


    "Can you let go of me and don''t dirty my pants?" I curled my mouth with a trace of disdain.


    "Good." Wang municipal Party committee quickly released me and said pitifully, "please, little brother."


    "Ah, what''s the use of asking me? Look at these common people. When one person says you have a problem, they don''t repeat it. There''s a saying that officials don''t make decisions for the people. Who knows what''s behind it?" I said, shaking my head.


    Just now, they jumped out of the city committee and fell down on it. Their courage was greater. But now, they are more honest. If there is any chance for the Party committee to change, they will be in great trouble.


    "It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes." All of a sudden, a baby boy, took my words, a young mother, hurriedly covered his mouth, also ready to spank.


    "Don''t treat children like this. It''s a good thing to dare to tell the truth. He''s much better than these well-dressed adults." I said with a slight reproach.


    The young mother just released the little boy. The little boy smiled and pointed to the Wang municipal Party committee, repeating what he had just said.


    He blushed and wished he could dig a hole in the ground to get in. The scandals just exposed by those people do exist. Thinking of the phone call just now, Wang Municipal Committee had a strong premonition that he would spend the next half of his life inside. If he was a general prisoner, he would have no psychological burden. On the contrary, people like him who have experienced the peak suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley The gap in principle is absolutely unbearable.


    "Zhuang Feng, you bastard, I will not let you go as a ghost." Wang municipal Party committee stared at me and said viciously. Before everyone could react, he stood on the chair and jumped directly.


    Soon, I heard a muffled hum. Wang municipal Party committee broke his head and died on the spot. For him, it was a complete death.


    Wang municipal Party committee of Yingming I lost his official career and lost his life just because he was confused for a while. He Shunjiang and Lin Xiaoya had the biggest psychological shadow when he jumped from the building and killed himself.I thought I could not escape today, but he Shunjiang was shocked by a series of reversal situations. He Shunjiang was speechless for half a day, especially when Wang Municipal Committee held my thigh and begged for help before he died. It was like a lost dog.


    He Shunjiang''s arm trembles and takes out his mobile phone. "Dad, I, I killed Uncle Wang." He can''t finish the event, only to see what Dad said.


    "Which Uncle Wang?" There was a steady male voice over the phone.


    "Uncle Wang Lupeng." He Shunjiang''s voice is dry.


    "Oh, spend some money to appease the family... Wait, you mean Wang Municipal Committee? What the hell is going on! " His father was shocked in a flash.


    After knowing the reason, he Shunjiang roared, "you go to admit your mistake. I can''t wipe your ass for this matter. Right now, if you can''t deal with it well, we''re all in danger!"


    He Shunjiang was stunned by the roar. He had never seen his father so angry, but he didn''t think it was exaggeration to think of Wang municipal Party committee''s suicide. The young man in front of him is just like the existence of Prince Yan!

 Chapter 592

    After hanging up the phone, he Shunjiang''s expression was very unnatural. Even his father, who had been used to him, became so furious and ignored. With the living example of Wang municipal Party committee, he was shocked. Would he fall into the afterworld and apologize for his death?


    Catering to the gloating eyes around him, he Shunjiang felt the sense of despair for the first time in his life, but more of it was regret. He knew that he would not take Liu Jie as his goal if he killed her. However, there was no regret medicine in the world. At this time, he Shunjiang was full of helplessness.


    "Hello, Lin Xiaoya, aren''t you classmates? Please go and plead for me. As long as he doesn''t trouble me, you can count." He Shunjiang grabs Lin Xiaoya''s arm and says impatiently.


    "Ah, brother Jiang, we are schoolmates, but now..." Rao is Lin Xiaoya''s cheeky and can''t stand it. She didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. She thought it would be easy to deal with me relying on he Shunjiang''s network at first, and then turned around again and again, including the self termination of Wang Municipal Committee, which gave Lin Xiaoya unprecedented shock. She I have thought that I have a lot of means and a good position, but I didn''t expect that even the leaders at the level of Yuncheng municipal Party committee can''t punish me, but they are afraid of committing suicide.


    Before she finished, he Shunjiang was a little annoyed. "Don''t talk to me about it. If you are such a bitch, you have any self-esteem, please ask for help, or you will know my strength."


    Sure enough, in the eyes of he Shunjiang, she is just a humble woman. For a moment, Lin Xiaoya wanted to jump from the building and commit suicide, but it took courage. Obviously, Lin Xiaoya didn''t have such courage.


    She bit her teeth, but now she has no other choice. She came to me and said, "Zhuang Feng, can I talk to you?"


    "All right." I nodded and looked at boss Liu. He was smart. He told me in a hurry that there was a special lounge here, and then he was ready to lead the way.


    "Qu Ju, please take a good view of he Shunjiang. This guy can''t be cheap." I explained, he Shunjiang immediately flustered God, full of the color of pleading.


    "Big brother, can you let me go? I''ll make amends for you. If there are any conditions, you can come up with them."


    Qu Bureau winked at me to remind me not to be cheated.


    Although this guy is a rich second generation, he has a good head. This is a public place. If I put forward money transaction, it''s easy to get hold of it. Originally, the death of Wang Municipal Committee has become a sensation. If there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of reparations, it''s an explosive new news. Now it''s a society ruled by law. When he Shunjiang gets away, I will bear the burden instead For extortion.


    I''m not so good at fooling around. Besides, money is still more reliable. As a rural child, I still have a lot of responsibility. If it''s my thing, take it, not mine, and there''s no need to plunder it.


    So I didn''t take care of he Shunjiang. I took Liu Jie and them to the lounge on the second floor. I sat on the massage chair and said, "let''s talk about it." I said, curling my mouth.


    "Zhuang Feng, I''m really sorry. I''m not good enough to provoke you and Liu Jie. But I have my own position. If I''m cheated by so many men, I don''t hate you at all. It''s too fake." Lin Xiaoya first apologized, but also complained. I took a look at Liu Jie and found her face cold, just a little relieved.


    Although the little girls are kind and naive, they are not so brainless. After seeing the real face of Lin Xiaoya with her own eyes, she has a lot of feelings and regrets. It is the so-called fear of the well line once bitten by a snake for ten years. Now Lin Xiaoya is very timid. Liu Jie has a kind of elated pleasure, and the bottom of her heart is more thankful.


    "Hum, even if you have more pain, you can''t be shameless to this point, right? I regard you as a good friend and fight for you, but you have been using me, almost causing me to lose brother Xiaofeng, you bitch. " Liu Jie was really annoyed. She slapped her face. Because of my presence, Lin Xiaoya dared not resist.


    "This slap, I fight for myself, fight your ingratitude." Liu Jie glared at her hard, just as her voice fell, she slapped her face again.


    "It''s for brother Xiaofeng. It''s insidious and cunning. It''s double-edged!" Liu Jie does not spare any effort. Although it is only a few days, the torture to Liu Jie is unprecedented. Under Lin Xiaoya''s encouragement, my relationship with Liu Jie is like walking on thin ice, and it will break up at one time. Even her kind-hearted girl can''t help fighting. You can imagine how angry she is.


    If she left brother Xiaofeng for this reason, she would see the real face of Lin Xiaoya in the future. Liu Jie could not imagine what kind of situation it would be. She would probably live in regret with tears all day long.


    God treat her not thin, can meet such a broad-minded man, Liu Jie is really delighted.


    "Oh, my dear, you play so hard that your hands don''t hurt? This kind of woman should take the sole of her shoes and slap her I stood up, hugged Liu Jie into my arms and rubbed her palm.


    Liu Jie blushed slightly. "Brother Xiaofeng, you are very considerate."


    "That''s necessary." I winked and said, patted her little buttocks, or Lin Xiaoya was there, I want to put her on the spot.As the saying goes, don''t get married. Because of this conflict, I feel that Liu Jie and I are getting far away. Even if we resolve the misunderstanding now, it seems that there is something missing. If we don''t guess wrong, there should be less intense movement in bed!


    "Don''t do this to me, will you? We are classmates, at least. " When Lin Xiaoya heard that I was going to smoke her with the sole of her shoes, her face was as white as paper. You should know that my strength was absolutely beyond Liu Jie''s ability. At that time, her face might be directly sucked.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t said yet. What are you going to talk about?" I vaguely guessed something.


    "Well, then I won''t beat around the Bush, Zhuang Feng. As long as you play brother Jiang and me, and the photos include the recording, I will delete them completely. In the future, let''s face the sky and go one way at a time. How about that?" Lin Xiaoya took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Xiaoya was a little worried and added, "think about it. Up to now, you haven''t lost anything. Once the recording and photos, and the whole story, are exposed on the Internet, you should be very clear about how much sensation and public opinion will be caused."

 Chapter 593

    In Lin Xiaoya''s opinion, I''ve done my best and destroyed the Zhao family. It can be said that she lost a lot of things and didn''t look back. Such a contrast is a great blow.


    "Ha ha, you are fucking teasing me. Would Xiao Jie and I be so stiff if you didn''t get in the way? Almost split up. You don''t know how important she is to me if you say that she has no nutrition! " I sneered at each other, and there was a chill in my eyes.


    Liu Jie listened to this, as if she had eaten honey, and her face was red, which made her lovely and charming.


    However, Lin Xiaoya trembled with fright, and then forced to calm down, "OK, I''ll ask you if you agree or not, but we''ll die!" She also understood that, at this juncture, it would be useless to say anything begging for mercy, just a little hard.


    I''m a little surprised. Where is the courage of this cunning bitch threatening me? Isn''t she in a situation where she can be slaughtered? Are there any conditions for negotiation? Looking at Lin Xiaoya''s appearance, I seem confident that I can take this opportunity to lose my reputation.


    Even Liu Jie has the same doubts, "Lin Xiaoya, why are you so determined to expose this matter? Now all your actions are under our eyes."


    "You can''t control it. Zhuang Feng, hurry to make a decision. Don''t do anything that you regret. I believe that it''s not easy for you to have today''s achievements and status. If all the efforts you''ve made are wasted because of gambling, it''s very annoying, isn''t it? It''s no loss to you to let go of brother Jiang and me. " Lin Xiaoya can''t help but remind me that that kind of confident attitude makes me particularly unhappy.


    Look at her appearance, it seems that she has the courage, as Liu Jie said. At this time, Lin Xiaoya''s every move is under my surveillance. She should not be able to lift up any storm, right? In this case, it is likely that they are ready in advance.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I came to Lin Xiaoya. She was afraid that I would teach her a lesson. Then I stretched out my hand, "give me your cell phone!"


    "Ah, no way." Lin Xiaoya hurriedly shook her head and dragged her bag. The slight tension could not conceal my awareness.


    The more it is like this, the more proof there is of felicity. I surging out a momentum, gathered in Lin Xiaoya, took the bag and turned out her mobile phone.


    Although there is a fingerprint lock, I used Lin Xiaoya''s fingers to try and untie it. I clicked into some commonly used apps. In Taobao, I found some recent transaction records. I bought some popular microblogs, put them on the top, and helped to forward them. I clicked on the microblog and found that there were several messages sent regularly. Now it''s 1:25, the most The recent one is the one thirty micro blog news, which has uploaded recordings and photos, as well as a large number of words. Through these words, Lin Xiaoya said that she was extremely pitiful and completely a victim, saying that she lost faith in the world and didn''t have the meaning to live. Moreover, if the netizens saw this micro blog, it means that she was very good Can''t be killed...


    I hope that the relevant departments can clean up her grievances and bring me to justice. Even if I am an outsider, I will support him unconditionally, let alone the melon eating netizens who don''t know the truth!


    I quickly deleted all the regular microblogs and looked at Lin Xiaoya with a gloomy face. "You can leave hundreds of thousands of help for your family to cure the disease. It''s good for you. In order to spread these microblogs, I spent nearly 100000 yuan in more than ten Taobao stores. This mental skill is really my admiration."


    Lin Xiaoya''s face suddenly turned grey. Her last card was destroyed. Now she is completely slaughtered.


    "Wow, Xiao Feng, you are so powerful that you are a real-life Sherlock Holmes." Liu Jie can not help but praise said, holding my arm, in her chest rub rub.


    "Haha, it''s a good reminder." I''m a little relieved. If it''s a few minutes later, the microblog will be sent out, and all kinds of special personnel will operate and forward it crazily, that''s the overwhelming public opinion. Regardless of Lin Xiaoya''s young age, her snake and scorpion heart will open my eyes.


    Make full use of my chips and gradually worsen the relationship between Liu Jie and me. If Feng tou didn''t come up with some ideas and give me directions, maybe Lin Xiaoya is a different person, but Liu Jie and I have come to the end. It''s bound to be a misunderstanding that can''t be solved. In that way, it''s me who regrets nothing!


    Now after some twists and turns, Liu Jie knows her clearly, which also makes our relationship stronger than Jin Jian''s. I can''t help being complacent. Sometimes a decision in a moment can affect many things, ask others'' opinions, and definitely help me grow up.


    The next thing is much easier to do. I asked Qu Ju to deal with the aftermath of Wang municipal Party committee. The police saw it with their own eyes. Wang municipal Party committee couldn''t stand the blow of falling down. It had nothing to do with me to choose to jump from the building and commit suicide. Moreover, it was a great achievement to be able to find out such a "tiger". I didn''t need these fame and wealth. I planned to push the credit to Qu Ju.


    After saying hello to Qu Ju, I left the tea restaurant and sent Liu Jie back to school. It can be seen that the little girl is reluctant to leave her beautiful eyes, but she also knows that I have to deal with some private affairs. As a smart and sensible woman, sometimes I should pretend to be confused rather than smart. After all, Liu Jie has grown up.Although I don''t know what I''m going to do with Lin Xiaoya, Liu Jie doesn''t ask. Then, I took long Ge and them to the site of blood wolf hall. There''s no doubt that all three of them are very worried.


    I asked coldly, "brother long, do you want to join the blood wolf hall?"


    "Ah." For such a query, brother long was a little surprised. "Brother Zhuang, don''t call me brother long. I can''t stand it. Just call me little dragon."


    "All right, Bruce Lee, how are you? Are you interested?" I answered.


    "Brother Zhuang, can I really join the blood wolf hall?" Longge''s face was unbelievable. Originally, he had made the worst plan.


    I looked serious and nodded.


    "But I once turned to the Zhao family. A traitor like me is a rat crossing the street. Can the blood wolf hall accommodate me?" Brother long looks guilty and lowers his head. In order to protect his life, he made a wrong decision.

 Chapter 594

    "Why not? Although you didn''t make the right choice, you also helped me. If you are willing to change your mind and contribute to the construction of Xuelang hall, I dare to give you a chance, because I believe that I won''t mistake people. " I patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I want to join the blood wolf hall, brother Zhuang. Thank you for your generosity. I will never let you down." Brother Long''s body was trembling and excited. To this day, he thoroughly understood why I could step on the top of Cloud City step by step. No matter how I was treated, or how I was able, it was impeccable.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than those self righteous big men. He has full of admiration. Soon, we arrived at the blood wolf hall.


    Just in the hall met shadow kill, when he saw brother long, it was just a short time of stagnation, there was no fear of panic, what should come, it was useless to escape.


    Shadow kill hurriedly came to me to admit his mistake and said that he was good at decision-making and let the tiger go back to the mountain. I was a little dumbfounded. "Don''t do that, Bruce Lee will be a member of the blood wolf hall later. You are still brothers."


    With xiaopang''s departure, I cherish the friendship between brothers more. Yingsha didn''t kill Longge completely. I really appreciate it. Giving them a chance can also make up for the regret in my heart.


    Hearing this, yingsha couldn''t believe it for a long time. The more powerful he was, the more suspicious he was, the more ruthless he was. However, I was able to open up the net and hold up the high hand. He didn''t expect it. Originally, yingsha also understood that in this matter, sooner or later, it would happen. After all, so many brothers stopped him from releasing Longge and yingsha He is still determined to do it, which is a trick, and he has always been uneasy.


    But at this time, my past is not to blame, let shadow kill move in a mess, he is a person who is not good at expressing, all of which is silently remembered in his heart.


    Then, I came to a secret room on the second floor. Just now, I sent someone to lock them up.


    After meeting me, they were a little panicked. "Big brother, what do you want to do?" He Shunjiang shivered.


    "Why, are you afraid? When Xiaojie is taking medicine, you are not like this. " I squinted slightly, it was a kind of resentment from the heart.


    "I, I know it''s wrong, big brother. Don''t look at me like this, will you?" He Shun''s face is slightly rigid, and he dare not touch my eyes. Originally, he has been living a life of being well-off. His bullying and fear of hardness have been accumulated all the year round. Because of his great career, he has always been the best young man in Yuncheng. Today, he has planted a big heel and doesn''t know how to finish.


    At the thought of Wang''s suicide, he felt creepy and worried about being forced to that step.


    "By the way, is there any medicine you used today?" I asked with a smile on my face.


    "Aha, elder brother, do you have a girl you like and haven''t got into bed yet? This medicine makes me very good. If you need it, I''ll send someone to deliver it right away." He Shunjiang can''t help but smile. As long as I don''t torture him, everything is easy to say. After all, even his father doesn''t care about him. Moreover, director Qu is also unconditionally partial to me. The alarm doesn''t work, but it will bring more troubles. This kind of loneliness is really bad.


    "Well, yes." I nodded in response.


    He Shunjiang made a phone call. Not long after that, someone ran to the nightclub. I got two bottles of medicine, knocked them unconscious, took them medicine, then took off their clothes, and then imprisoned them with handcuffs. They were separated by more than two meters, but could not touch each other.


    I slipped into the monitoring room and began to enjoy this wonderful new play.


    Before long, because of the heat in their bodies, they woke up and looked at each other''s naked body. Their eyes were full of desire. How could their hands be locked to death.


    "Lin Xiaoya, get out of here and let me fuck you." He Shunjiang''s eyes are red, and the chicken has long been a hard country.


    "Brother Jiang, how can I get there unless I chop off my hands?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t want it. She''s wet below and urgently needs hard things to fill it.


    "Then quickly chop and hang. Hurry up, I will kill you." He Shunjiang, like a beast, pulled several handcuffs, but there was an iron ring on the wall, which was connected with the handcuffs. No matter how hard he tried, it would not help.


    Lin xiaoyaba could not be killed by the sun, but she was helpless. She kept shaking her body, and her mouth could not help moaning.


    He Shunjiang was even more afflicted. "Mother, Bazi, what is it called? Do you want to torture me to death? The villain''s village wind, unexpectedly uses this way to straighten me! "


    After a while, he Shunjiang couldn''t stand it. He crossed his legs and began to use his feet to make fancy arrangements for himself. He never dreamed that one day, he needed to meet his physiological needs through the ash beater. He Shunjiang broke when he was 12 years old, or followed his young nanny. He never lacked women, compared with the first The year of Sao, which is handed over to the right and left hands, is considered to be an outrageous level of sexual well-being.


    It turns out that he Shunjiang wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide in such a moment. Let alone Lin Xiaoya. Even if he changes into an old sow, he can bring it to a climax!Even if he Shunjiang is hungry, I will not give him a chance to sow. In this way, he will be able to remember how to treat him in his own way.


    It''s just that he Shunjiang''s physical coordination is not good, and he can''t rub himself, and Lin Xiaoya on the opposite side is even more obscene, "brother Jiang, hurry up and fuck me, it''s itchy."


    She not only barked, but also scratched her head. He Shunjiang was going to collapse and blush. Before long, he had a spasm and shot out. At a glance, it was a bloody liquid.


    Wipe, this guy is very powerful. It really opened my eyes. But after shooting, he Shunjiang fainted.


    I was also worried about my life. I ran to see him. As expected, the breath in my body was very disordered, and I might be mentally disordered at any time. I hesitated for a moment. Although this guy was wrong, he also indirectly improved the relationship between Liu Jie and me. If he became mentally retarded, he would certainly be followed by numbness and annoyance. For the sake of good intentions, I still pricked him a few stitches to let his brain recover gradually ¡£


    However, he Shunjiang''s vitality was greatly damaged by the shooting just now. It will take at least a year and a half to recuperate.


    "Zhuang Feng, come to me." At this time, Lin Xiaoya on one side shouted.

 Chapter 595

    "Come on, I''m not that heavy." Although Lin Xiaoya is eager, I am indifferent.


    "Do you want to watch me itch to death?" Lin Xiaoya tearfully said, the upper and lower side of the tears together, this kind of mood, is really indescribable.


    "Of course not. It''s too cheap for you. In fact, the person you''re most sorry for is not Liu Jie and I, but Xiao Pang. He could have a good future, because your appearance changed his life path, and finally ended up like this. I''ll let you go to his grave to repent, send someone to give you food every day, and won''t starve you to death until the end of his first seven days, I''ll let you go. "


    I thought of a good way to deal with it.


    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Xiaoya shakes her head in fright, but she has no room for discussion.


    I took out he Shunjiang''s mobile phone, called his father and asked him to come to collect people. Originally, I meant to send someone at will. As a result, chairman he visited the door in person and prepared some valuable gifts and apologies. Feng tou learned about this and arrived at the first time.


    Although he Shunjiang was sent to the hospital, He Dong was still polite and offered to cooperate with Xuelang hall. Feng tou didn''t rush to agree to the pie falling from the sky. Instead, he asked and looked at me.


    As a real estate tycoon like he Shun Group, all aspects of its business methods are worth learning from Xuelang hall. It''s the so-called "reach out and don''t hit the smiling face". If He Dong regards me as an enemy, he will probably fall behind the Zhao family. It''s because of these considerations that he shows his full sincerity. Only in this way can I get my good feeling and a good remedy.


    I thought a little and agreed to He Dong. He was relieved. As the outside world said, Feng tou was in charge of the blood wolf hall on the surface. Actually, I was the big man behind the scenes. Today''s blood wolf hall is big enough. The only thing needed is time to sink.


    I''m not good at business. When they discussed, I said hello and hurried to school. On the way, I sent a message to little cherry, telling her not to worry. The conflict between Liu Jie and me has been completely resolved.


    Little cherry quickly returned the news. She was also very happy. She sent me some photos. It seemed that she had just taken a bath and half of her breasts were leaking out. She was a piece of white flowers. When she looked at me, she was thirsty and ready to enlarge and savor it, little cherry withdrew. She also told me that she was afraid of being detected by the system and spreading obscene pictures, so she withdrew.


    It made me depressed for a while. Although the concerns in this regard can be said, I always feel that little cherry is deliberately tempting me. I don''t want to let me hope for milk to quench my thirst. Instead, I feel it well in reality!


    When I think of her delicate baby face and the devil''s figure, I''m ticklish. To live well, little cherries are no worse than Luo Yan. The most important thing is that when I''m close to her, I have a kind of strange, corn like obscene psychology, which is particularly exciting.


    It would be perfect if I could get cherries here. At least there are six rooms. They are very spacious.


    However, I saw the milk leakage photo just now, and I still have some ideas. I asked little cherry to send two more photos to raise her eyes. Soon, the sexy photo of little cherry was sent again. I watched it with my mouth watering. It was too tempting!


    If not for my own special situation, I would like to use them as cell phone wallpaper. When will Liu Jie, her sister-in-law, little cherry and Qu Miaotang get together to take a beautiful picture of the group and use them as wallpaper? No one will be jealous. That''s great. Somehow, Liu Yuhan and his master appear in my brain. If I can add them together, it will be even more complete Beautiful!


    Soon after I arrived at the school, Liu Jie took the initiative to change her position and became my deskmate again. Looking at her beautiful face, I felt a little confused. Although I forgive Liu Jie from the mouth, I would give her some physical punishment. When the teacher was lecturing on the stage, I moved my hands and feet to Liu Jie. I felt her red face and ears. I dared not raise my head and put it on my arm Pinched several times, this kind of pure love in the campus, really makes people obsessed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after school in the evening, Liu Jie wanted to go back by car. But Liu Jie wanted to walk and enjoy the short time of two people. I readily agreed.


    In this way, holding Liu Jie''s small hand, walking all the way to home, facing the bright moonlight, my thoughts seem to come back to a few months ago, when we just came and went, Liu Jie helped me to roll the tube on the playground, in a flash, we all grew up less, had many tribulations and setbacks, and our love for that is more unswerving.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I have something to tell you." Liu Jie said coldly.


    "What?" I was a little surprised.


    "Oh, you promise first, don''t be angry with me, or you won''t be told." Liu Jie spits out her little tongue, which is quite witty.


    "Fine, fine, but it doesn''t matter." Before class, after all, it was broad daylight. Liu Jie didn''t let me put it in, but now I can''t see five fingers. I slipped directly into her panties, holding half of her buttocks, and feeling the soft and elastic skin.


    "Oh, you are dead. In fact, I pretended to lose my memory before." Liu Jie rolled her white eyes and took a deep breath.This matter has always been her little secret. Even Liu Zhanpeng doesn''t know it. Although it has passed, she still wants to tell me, otherwise she always feels a little guilty. If it is through this way to win my feelings, it is not glorious.


    "Ah!" I was stunned at first and suddenly realized that no wonder I accompanied Liu Jie during that time. She often stressed that if I expressed my love to her, I would be rejected. I wondered how she meant.


    It turned out that she wanted me to experience the taste of role exchange at the beginning, but my head couldn''t turn and I didn''t guess Liu Jie''s careful thinking.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Liu Jie was a little worried. "Brother Xiaofeng, are you angry? I already knew I wouldn''t tell you."


    I pretended to be angry and put on a straight face, "yes, so I decided that I must punish you severely when I go home tonight, do three times, no, do five things I love to do!"


    "Well, how can I go to school tomorrow?" When Liu Jie hears this punishment, her face is hot and her body is soft. Five times, what''s the concept? One hour at a time, she can''t sleep all night. The most important thing is that her voice will be hoarse and her legs will tend to be semi paralyzed.

 Chapter 596

    Just at this time, my cell phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was my mother.


    Recently, I''ve been busy and haven''t called my family. I feel guilty. Although I gave 50000 yuan to my parents last time, according to their temper, I must save the money for my wife.


    I live a life of good clothes and good food, but my parents are still facing the yellow earth and facing the sky. By contrast, I feel that I am not filial. But now, I can''t take them to live. It will only be a mess.


    "Hello, mom, how do you think of calling me?" I got through in a hurry.


    "I''m not free. Do you want to know how my son is doing?" At the other end of the phone, there was a familiar female voice. I was a little sad. I thought of youziyin inexplicably. It was the so-called worry of the mother who traveled thousands of miles. Like I haven''t been abroad for more than ten years. Before I came to the city, my mother told me a lot. In a flash, over the past few months, I have transformed from a shy teenager into a young man who is in charge of one''s own affairs. I also have a good position and wealth Rich, but I didn''t plan to tell my parents now that they are all genuine farmers, and some things are not necessarily acceptable.


    "Hey hey, it''s OK. How are you doing?" It suddenly occurred to me that my father had been smoking for many years and often coughed badly. He took some medicine to deal with it. When he was free to go back, he must be cured.


    "My family is very good. You don''t have to worry. By the way, mom asked you something. Today many people come to my house and go to the next village. Because those children who go to work in Yuncheng call home and say that there is a great big man in Yuncheng who forced Shuji of the municipal Party committee to commit suicide. That big man is also called Chuang Feng. Er, it''s not you." My mother told me. I looked strange when I heard that.


    Today''s noise is too big. Compared with the name of Zhao''s family, the municipal Party Secretary''s jumping off the building is certainly more sensational for ordinary people. After all, most people can''t touch martial arts, but officials like the municipal Party committee are different.


    Many people like to discuss some hot topics after dinner. Although it only happened in less than ten hours, it has become a hot topic.


    Fortunately, no one took a picture at that time, otherwise, I would not be able to keep a low profile. Now, even my father and fellow villagers were shocked.


    "Cough, of course not me. How can I get in touch with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? I''m just a student." If I admit it, my mother will definitely faint and force the party secretary of the city to death. That''s not what Niubi can describe.


    "Huhu, mom said they were wrong. These days, there are many people with the same surname. My son is still reading. How could he do such an exaggeration?" Obviously, my mother took a breath of relief. Even if the people died, they would pay a price, let alone the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Since this afternoon, some people have visited my family one after another and prepared my parents for thinking. In case that person was me, it might involve my family.


    After all, I purposely erase my credit and add some news. It''s easy to come up with various versions. What makes me unexpected is that in the scope of Cloud City, the word "Zhuang Feng" has given a distinctive meaning.


    Even some new born babies take this name, even if they change their surname, it doesn''t matter, because this name is the hope of parents for their children''s future.


    "Hee hee." But Liu Jie, on one side, could not help laughing when she heard the conversation between me and my mother. Because the surrounding environment was extremely quiet, my mother heard it clearly.


    "Eh, why are there girls laughing next to you? Is that the one you said last time?" My mother''s ears are very smart, and her tone is full of expectation.


    "Hey, Ma, you''re so smart." I directly admitted that compared with my father''s rigid thinking, my mother is good at talking a lot, especially in the area of love. She doesn''t object to it. After all, many young people in the countryside, like me, are not few with children.


    "Is it convenient for her to answer the phone now?" My mother was a little worried. After all, when they came to the city last time, they learned that Liu Jie was a rich woman. My father thought that there was a big gap between them. If they had free time to fall in love, it would be better to study hard. My mother believed that I had the charm of personality and could conquer Liu Jie.


    "Aha." Before I could speak, Liu Jie couldn''t wait to take the phone away. "Hello, mom, I''m very convenient."


    "Er..." not only my mother, but also I was stunned for a while. This should be the first time for Liu Jie to talk to my mother. I haven''t seen her before, so she called her mother directly. I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    At the other end of the phone, he was stunned for a while. "Oh, you are so polite, and your voice is sweet." It''s good to call my mother. If I call my father, I can''t help but scold Liu Jie. I can tell that my mother''s joy comes from her heart.


    Hearing my mother''s praise, Liu Jie was even more complacent, "see, brother Xiaofeng, my mother praised me!"


    I giggled and saw that Liu Jie respected her mother so much, and had a sense of achievement in her heart. It seems that the teacher was very good.


    Then, my mother asked in innuendo whether Liu Jie had a relationship with me. She admitted in a big way, regardless of whether my mother was from the countryside, but in these details, she still observed very well. When Liu Jie came up, she called her mother. There must be a reason."Is there a baby?" Soon she asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, Ma, not yet. It''s all Xiao Feng''s fault. He has to wear that thing every time. Otherwise, it''s already there. Ma, you have to talk about him well." Liu Jie is a little aggrieved, but she has made a little report.


    "Well, mom is angry with you. This little guy is not decent. Dare to bully you." My mother''s voice was filled with joy.


    Then, Liu Jie gave me the phone with a wink, and my mother began to blame her. She said that if the condom was used badly, it might affect my pregnancy later. Anyway, it depends on my mind and not on reading. It''s better to have a baby earlier to carry on the family line. She said that my former playmate, whose child has been a week last month, embarrassed me and made me have a new year, Take Liu Jie home, or they can come and visit her.


    But after saying that, my mother suddenly asked about my sister-in-law. Because my uncle went back to my hometown, they also knew about her divorce. My mother told me several times to keep a distance from my sister-in-law. She said that she was a sweeper and killed my cousin.


    I was in a bad mood in an instant. In nine out of ten, it was bad words from my uncle.

 Chapter 597

    Although my mother has a good character, she doesn''t have any opinions. She belongs to the kind of rural women who listen to the wind and the rain. Because my uncle was the village head, she was highly respected by them. Before I went back to my hometown last time, my uncle played a role in my sister-in-law. If I hadn''t met her, something would have happened.


    I didn''t care about my cousin because of his kinship. He was very kind. When he got home, he began to turn black and white. He attributed the death of his cousin to his sister-in-law. When he said that she was fickle and stole men outside, my parents believed it.


    Moreover, with my understanding of them, even if I speak to defend my sister-in-law, it will not play a role, and I will be said to be ignorant.


    So, I didn''t waste my breath either. I agreed to her in a hurry, then hung up the phone in a hurry. My mother told me to take Liu Jie home for the new year.


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law is not accepted. Although I have considered this before, I am very sad to hear my mother''s tone of disgust. I dare not tell her that my sister-in-law is my woman.


    However, I''m glad that my sister-in-law didn''t dare to think about it. Liu Jie was overjoyed to hear my mother''s approval. But she didn''t dare to show it. It seemed that she was a little bit of a fool. What''s more, she also saw my depression.


    I shook my head. I didn''t think so much. I need to know how to be contented and happy. It''s heaven''s favor to be able to maintain such a lover relationship with my sister-in-law. Liu Jie''s tolerance and magnanimity also saves me a lot of troubles.


    After a while, we went home together. What was embarrassing was that my mother-in-law sat on the sofa watching TV. When she saw Liu Jie, her face was a little ugly. She murmured, "how can we make up so soon?"


    Liu Jie''s face was embarrassed. In order to save my face, she didn''t talk back to her mother-in-law. If she had never been able to bear it before, anyway, her sister-in-law had also been married once, and her mother-in-law''s arrogant attitude was not right. Just after talking to my mother on the phone, Liu Jie felt warm and wanted to be more generous.


    What else does my mother-in-law want to say? I glared at her. She was not happy. She looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling hot water. Maybe she put it on me this morning. She was always upset. She was satisfied with her wish, but she couldn''t eat rice.


    Even when I was cheeky and looked at my mother-in-law, I unconsciously thought of the crazy scene of that night...


    at this time, my sister-in-law came down from the upstairs, she changed her clothes and was going to the hospital to look after my father-in-law. Compared with my mother-in-law''s cold face, my sister-in-law was much more enthusiastic. She was overjoyed and raised several decibels, "aha, Xiaojie, welcome back Come on! "


    My sister-in-law is really happy that we can get along well. Although I don''t know the specific situation, it''s inevitable that we stumble between lovers.


    "Hee hee, sister plum, I didn''t know what to do before. I had some conflicts with brother Zhuang. I''m sorry for the trouble." Liu Jie confessed her mistake on her own initiative, which surprised her sister-in-law.


    "Oh, silly girl, we are all family. Don''t say that." Her sister-in-law gave Liu Jie a big hug. Although her mother-in-law often instilled some hegemonic ideas into her, her sister-in-law was regarded as the wind in her ear. She was caught in the middle, and it was very difficult to be a human being.


    For sister-in-law''s thoughtfulness, Liu Jie''s face was full of emotion, and her eyes were a little tearful, but her mother-in-law was not happy to see this.


    "What''s it all like, Xiao Mei, go to the hospital early. You are not comfortable to see them close." My mother-in-law sighed. I was speechless. Compared with her appalling behavior, it was nothing.


    In fact, I am very glad that Liu Jie and her sister-in-law can get along so well. If there is one like mother-in-law, I have to die many brain cells, and I have to make a choice.


    My sister-in-law nodded and looked at me reluctantly. She left in a hurry. My sister-in-law also knew that Liu Jie and I were newly married. If she was here, it was not very harmonious.


    Then, I took Liu Jie upstairs with me. I had said before that she would crack three or five times. With my mother''s approval, Liu Jie was in a good mood. She even sang when she took a bath.


    This sweet and warm moment, especially intoxicated me, to say, the bathtub is not small. It''s a bit far fetched to accommodate three people. It''s no problem for two people. We are so naked in the bathtub, enjoying each other''s bodies, but we have a different feeling.


    Maybe I can''t stand my hot eyes. Liu Jie slaps the water with her feet to disturb my eyes. However, my eyes are fast and I hold her calves. Her white and round toes show an attractive luster under the light. I can''t help kissing.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, what are you doing?" Liu Jie rolled her white eyes and blushed. She couldn''t stand my sudden move. She just felt her heart beat faster.


    "Haha, of course, do something to do." I frowned and winked. I reached out and hooked Liu Jie''s waist. Soon, a pair of white rabbits on her chest were clinging to my chest. It was so warm and comfortable that it was amazing.


    Compared with little cherry and her sister-in-law''s chest, Liu Jie''s is just right. She can hold it with one hand. Then, I hold her small buttocks and pat her twice.Originally, Liu Jie said to go to bed, but I think in the bathroom, there is a kind of stimulation that the bed doesn''t have. Under my insistence, Liu Jie can only compromise. Her thin legs, stepping on the edge of the bathing place, the mysterious place where the grass is growing, still with some water drops, look very attractive.


    I just feel a dry mouth and dry tongue. Some part is congested. I stand up and smoke twice with the chicken on her ass.


    But I''m not in a hurry to get in. I just linger behind. Instead, Liu Jie is in a hurry. "Xiao Feng, you deliberately play tricks on others. If you don''t get in again, you won''t be given..."


    she hasn''t finished yet, I''m a sharp guy with a gun. I''m sorry to get in. Originally, when I came in for a bath, I took a condom quietly, but Liu Jie didn''t let me use it. She said, "I''m not going to use it." My mother has agreed to ask us to have a child earlier. If I have to take safety measures, she will speak ill of me.


    I can''t resist such a request. Although the condom technology level is very high now, what 003 is ultra-thin, but it is always separated by something, which is not conducive to the "in-depth communication" between small couples at zero distance.

 Chapter 598

    As a principled Sao Nian, I have always been in line with the concept of wearing a set. All of a sudden, I did not wear it. I felt the tightness and warmth inside. I was extremely excited. Some of my chickens were out of control.


    Sure enough, it''s a big difference not to wear a suit. Even a man like me who has the name of "mobile gun car" can''t bear it.


    Not only me, but also Liu Jie has a unique experience. Even if she tries to suppress herself, she still makes a groan of temptation, which is the best aphrodisiac. I become more excited. With the acceleration of frequency, the collision between the bodies, mixed with the sound of flowing water, is wonderful.


    In this way, Liu Jie and I did it once in the bathroom. Then we went back to bed and had a rest for a while. Then we got Mei Kai''s second birthday. The little girl said no. the body was still very honest, especially the hard powder particles on the front of her chest and the wet one on the bottom, which was enough to explain everything.


    After a fierce battle, Liu Jie was as tired as a kitten. She fell into my arms and whispered to me.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, thank you for your tolerance." She pouted her lips and was full of emotion. Because of her own experience, she understood my depression. Today, Liu Jie was frightened by the feeling of worrying about gain and loss, like riding a roller coaster. If she lost me, she would live in regret all her life.


    The main thing is that it''s not worth breaking up for Lin Xiaoya. We''ve been through ups and downs all the way. To this day, that kind of lasting feelings is really precious. With this misunderstanding, our hearts are closer to each other.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk about these unhappy things. In this matter, I also have an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, you can accept any of my shortcomings and forgive you. Isn''t that natural?" I didn''t like to say, shaved her small nose.


    "Hee hee, you are the best, brother Xiaofeng." After that, she kissed my chest. This gentle action made me itch. I wanted to put her down in bed, but she looked tired and heard her stomach rumble.


    Because she didn''t eat much in the evening, Liu Jie was a little hungry. I thought about it. It seemed that there was nothing to eat at home, so I had to order takeout online.


    Although my mother-in-law has some opinions on Liu Jie, this little girl is generous. She asked me to ask if my mother-in-law would like to have something to eat.


    After wearing a set of pajamas, I don''t have to hurry to go downstairs. The light in my mother-in-law''s room is still on. I''m not sleeping. I was about to knock on the door, but I found that the door was hidden, mostly because my mother-in-law forgot to close it.


    I pushed the door open directly, and as soon as I was ready to go in, I settled down. I found my mother-in-law lying on her side in the bed, wearing a pair of earphones and watching the iPad with interest. It was nothing at all. After all, I couldn''t sleep. It''s normal to watch TV dramas and variety shows.


    But when I fixed my eyes, the content on the iPad scared me a lot. It was actually an adult blockbuster. The most deadly thing was that the hero was me, and the heroine was her...


    the scene in the movie was obviously in my room. Ma''am, the mother-in-law recorded what happened that night with a tablet and secretly took advantage of the quiet night to watch it.


    "Cough." I can''t help clearing my throat. My mother-in-law turns her head subconsciously, obviously stupefied, and then hides the tablet in a panic.


    So I accidentally unplugged the headphones, and immediately a burst of obscene calls came out.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. Xiaofeng, hurry up and go deeper." Hearing these voices, even I am such a cheeky person, have a gooseflesh, the whole body is extremely hot.


    Almost forgot, Liu Jie is still on the second floor. In case she hears these movements, what should she do?


    With the mother-in-law''s character, if she can''t make it right, she will die with me. Originally, Liu Jie could accept her sister-in-law. We just made up. If she saw the video, she would die.


    Fortunately, my mother-in-law was also a little ashamed. She paused the video in a hurry. The sound lasted only a few seconds. I gathered my strength and listened to the movement on the second floor. It seemed that Liu Jie didn''t hear it, which relieved her.


    The so-called drunken promiscuity has been well reflected in me. Although I drink too much and regard my mother-in-law as my sister-in-law, due to my drunken state, I just want to express my desire and don''t call for any sister-in-law. Otherwise, things will be more troublesome.


    "Mother in law, as for you? And the whole video comes out! " I gave her a bad look. Fortunately, I came to see it tonight. Otherwise, I would show it to Liu Jie sooner or later with my mother-in-law''s work style. At that time, I couldn''t argue.


    After all, when I just came back, my mother-in-law didn''t have a good face for Liu Jie. Although she had not been contacted for a long time, I also knew that she liked to be aggressive. The more Liu Jie showed weakness, the more likely she was to provoke her. Once they had a dispute, they could not avoid the incident.


    At that time, sister-in-law and Liu Jie may leave me. It''s really terrible! I was in a cold sweat at the thought of the consequences.


    "Well, you forced me to take the medicine and didn''t pay for it. I left a video. What''s the matter?" My mother-in-law is a little embarrassed, but she is not willing to show weakness."Hello, I didn''t say that I would not pay for the medicine, but this money is not through your hand. I will let Xiaomei deal with it. You can rest assured and get the tablet quickly." I''m in a bit of a rush.


    "No, don''t force me, or I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. You and Xiaomei have no good results." Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law threatened me. I couldn''t bear it. I was so angry that I locked myself on her and couldn''t move.


    I casually walked over, opened the quilt, and found that my mother-in-law didn''t wear the inside, and there was a thick cucumber beside my butt.


    Good guy, you can use it while you look at it. It''s powerful!


    To be honest, although I want to watch the video a bit, I deleted it without hesitation. It''s too scary to keep.


    Then I took back my strength, "yes, mother-in-law, you can eat when you are done."


    "Well, what do you have to laugh at me? Would I have done that if you two young people had not been shaking their beds upstairs?" She took a look at me and got angry. She was going to copy several copies, but the time was too short, and she couldn''t do it herself, so she couldn''t do it. Moreover, the reason why mother-in-law kept the video was that she wanted to find an opportunity to use the video to blackmail me, and then she could do it again...

 Chapter 599

    In this way as if fierce tigers, I am awfully old, and I am also like a woman at the age of mother-in-law. That is a stage of wolves. But we are very happy with her little young people. She is interested in using the cucumber, and it is not surprising.


    I thought about it. It''s inconvenient for my mother-in-law to live here. Besides, the villa has been cleaned up for a long time. I asked her to move there tomorrow. Although my mother-in-law was not happy, she dared not disobey me.


    When this happens, mother-in-law is naturally not in the mood to eat. I ordered some. Liu Jie and I ate it. Not long ago, the takeout came here. After eating, she fell asleep.


    In this matter, I also have an unshirkable responsibility. If I didn''t follow him, xiaopang would have been mediocre, at least living a peaceful life like water. Moreover, he didn''t get the honor of unlimited scenery. The promise I made at the beginning didn''t even come true, so he left forever.


    Although I''m not a sentimental person, I can''t help but feel touched in the face of the parting of life and death, especially when I see xiaopang''s parents and relatives crying miserably.


    By the way, I almost forgot one thing, Lin Xiaoya! Can''t cheapen her. I called yingsha and asked him to send someone over.


    At the last sight of xiaopang, he was pushed into the cremation room. His mother cried and fainted directly. I don''t know why. I have an indescribable sense of sadness. Even though I can decide the fate of many people, I can''t save my brother.


    Gu poison is really domineering. In that sudden moment, it is enough to take the lives of ordinary people. In addition, my medical skills can only master fur. Alas, if I was killed by the enemy, now I am my parents, and Liu Jie and their tears are pouring down. In fact, human life is very fragile, and sometimes I don''t care, just like my cousin and Xiao Pang, who are very close to me.


    There is no doubt that cousin''s death is a relief, because he is infatuated with gambling, mired in mud feet and lost a young heart, but xiaopang is different. He can have a very good future clearly. For a while, he was confused and died. He had no time to see it. Fengliutang created more brilliance.


    Before long, Lin Xiaoya was escorted here. Her face was haggard and her mental state was not good. I asked her to kneel directly in front of xiaopang''s portrait. Her expression of panic almost fainted.


    Then, I talked to Xiao Pang''s parents. Before that, Lin Xiaoya used him to get tens of millions of rewards. I have nine million here. I was going to give them all to his parents, which is the pension from fengliutang.


    Some of his parents were flattered and hurriedly refused, "Chuang Feng classmate, don''t do this. Xiao Pang often talked about you before he was born. He was an unknown student, with your help, he found his goal in life."


    "Yes, we can''t afford so much money."


    I look guilty and shake my head and say, "Hey, uncle and aunt, money is just a way of compensation. I know that xiaopang''s leaving is too sad for you. Taking advantage of your energy, you can have children. Xiaopang will be happy in heaven.


    "Classmate Zhuang Feng, your kindness is well received by us, but we really don''t need it. I can see that you are very sad." Little fat dad barely smiled.


    At last, I transferred five million yuan to them, which made me feel better. Then I followed them all the way to place ashes, just in the outskirts of Yuncheng.


    Next, according to the previous decision, I sent someone to supervise Lin Xiaoya and let her repent in front of the grave until the first seven days. Sometimes, I also need to reflect on myself. Although Liu Jie was partial to Lin Xiaoya and said that my practice was too radical, it is not unreasonable. Lin Xiaoya is xiaopang''s first love. For everyone, the first love is very beautiful, even if Lin Xiaoya is Li With xiaopang, it is estimated that in his heart, there is not too much hatred.


    In this way, one is to torment Lin Xiaoya mentally. Secondly, if she can''t stand it and is scared to death, it may be Providence. After that, I have finished something.


    At this time, my sister-in-law sent a wechat to ask if I had a conflict with my mother-in-law. She said that in the early morning, she ran to the hospital to complain to her, saying what I forced her to move away.


    I was a little depressed. Sure enough, my mother-in-law was still upset. I went directly to the hospital. When I entered the ward, I saw her eyes red, obviously crying, and her sister-in-law was embarrassed.


    "Zhuang Feng, do you have the face?" My mother-in-law glared at me and said angrily.


    "Well, let me go." I turned around and just took two steps.


    "Stop, come and sit down. If you have something to say, it will be clear sooner or later." The mother-in-law yelled again. There was a sister-in-law present. She was obviously a little angry. Unlike yesterday, when I forced her to take medicine, she found that she was comforting herself.


    "Good." I giggled and sat down in the next chair.


    My mother-in-law said with a straight face, "Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng, you really have changed. When I first saw you, I was so filial. I knew how to respect our elder brothers and sisters. As the saying goes, I''ve seen people for a long time. Now I''ve been in touch with you for a long time. I don''t know where you''ve gone. Did you meet a better woman and start to change your mind?""Where is this? When did I change my mind?" I can''t help asking.


    "You are all aboveboard, take the girls home for the night, where do you put Xiaomei? Nowadays, there are more men with money and ability. You are indeed one of them. However, there are so few people who are so presumptuous as you. Do you think you are the hero of the novel? " Cried the mother-in-law, furious, and added.


    "Look at you, eat the bowl and look at the pot. Xiaomei and mom tell you that such a man, don''t forget about it, how about the villa, how about the power, how about such an inflated state of mind. It''s not pleasant to say a word. In a few years, whether he can still live or not is an unknown number. If you can''t do well, you will have to live alone!"


    Looking at her appearance, I can''t get angry. It''s obvious that I want to take the opportunity to let out yesterday''s backlog of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 600

    This remark embarrasses me. Originally, the elder brother-in-law had already acquiesced to this matter. The elder father-in-law was pretty good in fact, and didn''t pursue it with me, because in his opinion, the elder sister-in-law had married once. As long as she was happy, it would be enough. What''s more, she could live a rich life without worries about food and clothes!


    But my mother-in-law is different. In her opinion, if my sister-in-law is with me, that''s also lofty. Of course, the premise is to put aside other confidants. She thinks that she can take a step back, that''s the great tolerance for me, which is quite normal. From the perspective of the elders, it''s really difficult to tolerate this. My parents are the same.


    So, after a series of setbacks, the mother-in-law held on to this matter, and her sister-in-law''s eyebrows were frowning. "Mom, you''re so upset. Why are you always crowing? Is it any good for you if something happens to Xiaofeng?"


    Facing the question from her sister-in-law, the mother-in-law was a little speechless. "That''s what mom said. It doesn''t mean anything else. Besides, at the end of the day, mom just wants to live with you. What''s wrong with that? Ah, you are such a daughter. Before that time, she lived in the same place unconditionally. Mom doesn''t blame you. Now the room is spacious, but it can''t accommodate mom. I don''t know what''s in the way of him. As for driving mom away? "


    Said, mother-in-law tears overflowed, a pathetic look, I can see, sister-in-law some in the heart can not bear, no matter how to say, it is her mother, and her father is still in bed, this sad taste, it is really hard to say.


    Sometimes, if you don''t see her, you''ll be clean. This person has seven emotions and six desires. If you talk about these topics on the phone, your sister-in-law hasn''t touched her very much. But when your mother-in-law tears in front of her, she feels that she''s unfilial. She once doubted whether she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love.


    She doesn''t need to be named, but mother-in-law can''t. It''s not a way to stay stuck. Mother-in-law came to complain early in the morning and didn''t make it clear why. I suddenly asked her to move to the villa.


    With her sister-in-law''s ice snow intelligence, she always felt that there was something hidden in it, so she stood up and made a look at me.


    "Xiao Feng, come out for a moment."


    Then, I went to the corridor. For a while, the atmosphere was a little stiff. My sister-in-law opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, my mother has caused you trouble." My sister-in-law said in a low voice with an apologetic face.


    "Don''t say that." I shook my head with a smile.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, I think about it. It''s nothing to do recently, or I''ll take them back home." My sister-in-law sighed and said slowly.


    "Ah, come on. I''m not angry with you for bringing me back to my hometown? That mother-in-law doesn''t move, it doesn''t matter. If you are still angry, I can apologize to her! " For my sister-in-law''s sudden goodbye, I was really caught off guard. I grabbed her small hand subconsciously and felt the sweat in her palm.


    I also know that my mother-in-law may have said a lot of words to win sympathy. Although my sister-in-law is very rational, her blood is thicker than water, so she can''t completely let go of her affection.


    "No, don''t think about it. The doctor said that my father''s condition requires more contact with familiar environment, which will help him recover." The sister-in-law quickly shook her head and explained.


    "No, my medical skills are still under study. I will be able to help my father-in-law soon. I don''t want you to go." I held her hand tightly.


    So many things didn''t make us separate. If my mother-in-law interfered and my sister-in-law left me, where would I cry.


    It''s not to say how heinous mother-in-law is, just standing in her position, she always wants to have a child to maintain the relationship between me and my sister-in-law. It''s like a long and crooked sapling. Since the accident of my sister-in-law, some things have deviated, and I have despair. But after being passed on by the medicine king, I am more convinced that I can cure my sister-in-law as long as I give In half a year, my medical skills will surely make a qualitative leap. It is the so-called "Rome wasn''t built in a day". This thing itself needs to be accumulated to achieve something.


    Originally, I had a hair with my mother-in-law. She was complacent, but she was not happy for a long time. She was forced to take the medicine, and even the video was deleted by me. The last hope was shattered.


    She asked the doctor several times about the situation of her sister-in-law. The chance of pregnancy was so small that she felt that I did it on purpose and didn''t want to give her a happy future. Last night, I slept soundly, but my mother-in-law didn''t sleep all night.


    Anyway, now my sister-in-law has got a villa worth ten million yuan, which is not a loss. Even if I am a living money spinner, it''s not easy to control. It''s better to let my sister-in-law leave me as soon as possible, so that I can''t afford to play with her and then abandon her. Even those properties will be taken back together. That''s money and money!


    Like mother-in-law this disposition disposition disposition disposition disposition disposition disposition disposition, likes to hold the man to death, only then has the sense of security, regardless of is to the father-in-law, or I. And when she found out that she couldn''t control me at all, she did all those absurd things.


    Looking at my sincere eyes, she fell into silence and really didn''t want to leave me, but she was afraid that mother-in-law would continue to make trouble with me.


    "Otherwise, let the elder go back. In addition to the pension agreed before, I will give some extra compensation." I have a flash of inspiration in my mind, not to mention my sister-in-law''s worry. Even I''m worried. Although the evidence is gone, I can''t guarantee my mother-in-law''s nonsense.Besides, in addition to my mother-in-law and I, Xiao Zhuyu is also one of the insiders, and I''m afraid that I can''t stop it.


    Although my sister-in-law didn''t want me to spend money, money was the best way to deal with my mother-in-law. Then, I went into the ward with her and began to ask her what she wanted to do to take her mother-in-law back home.


    At the same time, Ouyang family in Kuncheng...


    "Xiaojie, do you really want to finish it?" Lord Ouyang took a sip of tea and was interested in looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Well, Grandpa Ouyang, I think it''s very clear. As long as you help me with all your strength, you can take the opportunity to fly that bad old man." The man who said this is shangguanjie. He has a firm face. He is the enemy of the enemy, that is, a friend. After the trial, the boy became famous, but he was out of favor. Why can''t he get the beauty back? Under the strong jealousy, shangguanjie finally took this step.


    "You can rest assured that I, Ouyang Feng, speak to you in one word, but..."

 Chapter 601

    "But what?" Shangguan Jie can''t wait to ask. When he hears the solemn promise of Lord Ouyang, he is overjoyed. He doesn''t finish his words, but he lifts his appetite. Although he doesn''t know the means of Ouyang''s family, Zhao provincial committee is safe now, which is enough to show a lot of things.


    Even if Shangguan is powerful and powerful, it''s hard to convict him. After all, it''s the age of sunset. This is a sharp contrast with the rising sun of Ouyang family.


    Even in the elite trials, there were some surprising results, which did not affect the foundation of Ouyang family. Thanks to the strength of Ouyang family, Zhao provincial committee was safe.


    On the contrary, Shangguan and Guoqiang have expended a lot of effort, but they have been fighting for nothing. This conflict is actually the embodiment of their strength. The contest between the two forces has attracted the attention of many forces in the province. Anyway, there will be no loss if they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    As a result, the Ouyang family succeeded. When shangguanjie was in the military region, he saw the commander-in-chief shaking his head and sighing. In addition, he had a quarrel not long ago. His love for him was gradually fading. In a fit of anger, he chose to run away from home. Then he remembered that the Lord Ouyang had spoken to him. If he wanted to understand, he could come to him at any time. Shangguanjie really didn''t want to sit down To be killed, or there will be no hope.


    Because of his arrogant character, there is no lack of bravado in front of people. If he can''t inherit the great career of the official family later, he is a true joke!


    "But that kid is an unstable factor. Before you act, you''d better solve him, otherwise it''s easy to change." Lord Ouyang pondered a little and his eyes were cold. If he had not feared me so much before, but in the final stage of the trial, I would have smashed his weapon. If I had not made a first-hand preparation, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    "Er, Grandpa Ouyang, I heard that even you are in his hands and have suffered a lot. How can I deal with him?" Shangguanjie looks depressed. Isn''t that a problem for him?


    But as soon as he finished speaking, shangguanjie noticed that Ouyang Feng''s gloomy face, he subconsciously covered his mouth, and then realized that he had said something wrong. Originally shangguanjie had an extraordinary position in the military region, above ten thousand people. Because of this, he didn''t talk through his brain. Last time, in order to celebrate the victory for that boy, several big guys had dinner together, so did he Some wind was heard.


    After the event, shangguanjie got the inside story of the final stage after many inquiries. Even though he was unbelievable, it was also an indisputable fact. Ouyang and his son were the top experts, not to mention him!


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a disaster coming out of your mouth? In the future, pay attention to what you say, especially in my Ouyang family''s territory. Since I asked you to do it, you must have figured out a way. Come here. " Lord Ouyang hooks up, shangguanjie just hesitates a little, and then he gathers up.


    Then, Lord Ouyang whispered a few words in his ear. Shangguanjie''s face was a little unnatural? What if I find it on my head? "


    "You don''t have the courage. What can you take over? As long as you do it, if you are short of money, just talk! " The Lord Ouyang glared at him, slightly dissatisfied, and said that the deterrent power of the martial artists made Shangguan Jie''s legs tremble.


    "Well, Grandpa Ouyang, you look down on me so much. Don''t worry, I will never let you down." Shangguan Jie holds his fists, which means that he doesn''t turn back when he starts to bow. Since he has embarked on a road of no return, he should go all the way to the end in a dark heart!


    ...


    I am far away in Yuncheng, and I know nothing about the coming crisis of Shangguan''s family. My mother-in-law was determined to take her sister-in-law back to her hometown, but she had an idea. It''s clear that if I want to break up completely, she won''t ask for the Villa I gave her. When I hear this, my mother-in-law will panic. This is the result she is most afraid of. In case of trouble there Step, is empty happy.


    Originally, in those days when I just came to Yuncheng, my sister-in-law got the villa worth tens of millions of yuan. My mother-in-law just took photos and sent them to friends'' circle. Many people suspected that it was the rented villa or just went to the real estate to see the house.


    My mother-in-law will argue with them. If you are not convinced, you can visit Yuncheng at any time. There are no relatives or friends here. The villa will be changed. How can my mother-in-law accept it.


    She was very kind to her sister-in-law and played a card of affection. However, her sister-in-law looked like she couldn''t get in any oil or salt. She said that she would transfer the villa to me and didn''t want to owe me anything.


    Under a stalemate, my mother-in-law made a concession and said that she would not be involved in our young people''s feelings any more. If she and her father-in-law were to go back to their hometown, it would be OK. However, it would cost one million yuan of alimony a year. My mother-in-law is a smart man. I can''t let her go if there are so many things happening. If I stay in Yuncheng, I won''t get any benefits.


    Originally, my mother-in-law was just bluffing. She wanted to win my sympathy and add some chips to herself. But if she really broke up and wanted to find a son-in-law like me in the future, it would be unrealistic.


    I just have to deal with the relationship with me. I haven''t said anything about such high alimony, so my sister-in-law has a problem. She said that the mother-in-law lion opened her mouth. If she continues to fight like this, she will break the relationship between her mother and daughter and go her own way in the future.Moreover, the sister-in-law showed a cold face, which scared her mother-in-law. At last, she negotiated a price of 600000 yuan per year, which is nothing to me. If she can use money to deal with her mother-in-law, everyone will be happy. Otherwise, something will happen sooner or later. Even if Liu Jie can tolerate her, I can''t stand by.


    In this way, I transferred the money to my mother-in-law on the spot, then hit the iron while it was hot, and went to go through the discharge formalities for the father-in-law. His injury is basically good, but his head is not easy to use, and his reaction is relatively slow. If he can recover naturally as his sister-in-law said, it''s best, but if it''s really not good, I can follow-up treatment as soon as my medical skills grow up.


    Originally, the father-in-law came to this point to protect his sister-in-law. I also understand the guilt in her heart. In other words, if the mother-in-law was looking after her then, it might be her who was lying on the ward, and there would not be so many troubles.


    Ah, it''s true to say that a good man doesn''t live long and a thousand years of misfortune. Although mother-in-law is not a person of great evil, she sometimes uses her extreme in order to achieve her goal.

 Chapter 6 0 2

    It made me feel insecure. After Lin Xiaoya, I became more cautious. Those enemies tried to find a breakthrough from me in order to kill me. It was terrible. After all, I couldn''t deal with everything without leakage.


    Then, I called Feng tou and asked him to prepare a car. After all, the father-in-law was inconvenient to walk and didn''t feel relieved to take the train. Then he went home, packed his bags and bought a pile of food in a small supermarket nearby. Soon, the driver sent by Feng tou contacted me.


    I was a little surprised that it was a Mercedes Benz brand RV. There were not only comfortable beds, bathrooms, refrigerators, televisions, microwave ovens, but also all these facilities. I thought it would be more than enough to get an off-road vehicle for two people. Unexpectedly, Feng tou had enough meaning to arrange such a cool car directly, Seeing the car, my face relaxed a little. My sister-in-law couldn''t help giving a grateful look. In fact, I didn''t consider so much. Just now, Feng asked me who I was going to send, and I didn''t hide it. Unexpectedly, he was so thoughtful.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing off the second senior. My sister-in-law also spits out her tongue. It''s still early. We went shopping outside and enjoyed the time of the two.


    When I returned to the community, my sister-in-law went to the property and took a express delivery. I asked her what she had bought. My sister-in-law just smiled mysteriously and told me to go home later.


    After entering the house, my sister-in-law began to dismantle the express delivery. I fixed my eyes to see that it was several sets of underwear. To be exact, it was the sexy lingerie. When I saw the model effect picture on it, I was a little thirsty, and I thought of what my sister-in-law was wearing.


    "Do you like it?" My sister-in-law''s charming smile made me soft and nodded subconsciously.


    Then, we took a mandarin duck bath together. My sister-in-law asked me to choose. I couldn''t help but feel excited and chose a black hollow legged dress.


    Originally, the body of my sister-in-law was very hot. With the help of this kind of clothing, she became more and more alluring. Two groups of full soft meat on her chest were squeezed out. A pair of white long legs, wrapped by black silk stockings, presented a sense of mystery, which was almost beautiful.


    I can''t help swallowing my saliva. Like a hungry beast, I jumped on it. Even if I was drained, it would be a great sexual blessing. No wonder the ancients said that it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony.


    However, what embarrassed me was that this black silk stockings was not put on the shelf. It was not in a hurry, but it met with "obstacles".


    "I''ll go. There''s something wrong with the quality control of this manufacturer. It''s obviously interesting underwear. Why don''t we open it up?" I shook my head and said with a trace of complaint.


    "Cluck, you idiot, just because it''s interest underwear, so you didn''t make it into an open file. Do you know what interest is? Just reach out and tear it!" The sister-in-law turned a white eye. Her beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    "Aha." I was stunned at first, and suddenly I realized. There is another saying. It seems that I don''t understand the customs. Under the guidance of my sister-in-law, I stretched out my hand eagerly, pinched the fabric between my legs, and made a little effort, "creak." The sound of the cloth breaking spread all over the house.


    My sister-in-law also made a sudden cry. Originally, this tearing feeling was very exciting. She also called. How can I stand it? With the split in the middle, my sister-in-law''s grassy land was exposed to me without any cover.


    Because last time I played the "play game", I was more domineering. This time I gave my sister-in-law a chance to be happy. I lay on the bed directly. The chicken showed a proud posture and made a look at her. She sat up complacent.


    After enjoying the taste of men and women for a while, I sat up and started my sister-in-law''s favorite Guanyin sitting lotus. When I moved like this, I could easily touch her sensitive spot. Moreover, I kept sucking her big white rabbit, bringing her a new exciting experience.


    My sister-in-law tightly hugged my back and whispered in my ear, "Xiaofeng, gently bite me and hit my ass."


    I''ve been very happy for a long time. When I heard this call, I was even more excited and felt my heart beating fast. It seems that she has some masochistic psychology. It''s not surprising that every woman has a different personality.


    Like a sister-in-law, she may converge a lot in ordinary times, but when she gets to bed, she is a living slut. Of course, she only treats me like this. She is really a perfect woman, and she should be like this. At home, she is a housewife, when she goes out, she is a lady. When she gets to bed, she shows a side that can tempt men.


    A man is born with a desire to conquer, no matter in career or emotion, there is no lack of this psychology. Just like this, although she chooses the posture she likes, she fully mobilizes my enthusiasm, not only through sexy underwear, but also through verbal teasing.


    This point is irresistible to many men, even to me. Originally, I was a man of pity, but my sister-in-law had such a request. It''s not good to refuse her.


    So, I bite the little pink, control her strength a little, and begin to give her unprecedented comfort.In a few minutes, my sister-in-law''s chest is full and straight, which means there are many mottled tooth marks and red palm marks on her hips. Then, my sister-in-law''s graceful waist and legs shake faster, and I know that she is about to usher in a happy peak.


    Sure enough, after speeding up the frequency, she was a red face and red ears, and her body had a slight spasm. The sound from the nasal sound made me unable to stop.


    I''m not tossing. I''m bubbling with heat.


    Before long, my sister-in-law lay contentedly in my arms, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, is it biting you?" I asked nervously. When I just bit her, I saw that she was very excited. Maybe she was a little stronger. After all, the chest is a very vulnerable part of a woman.


    She shook her head gently. "No, I just feel very happy. Tomorrow, you can not worry about my mother''s opinion for a long time, but you can still tolerate her all the time, because you want to worry about my feelings, right?"


    "Haha." I just laughed and admitted that she was a contented woman. After an unfortunate marriage, she understood more that some things could not be met.

 Chapter 6 0 3

    Originally, she didn''t think that we could walk to today step by step, just as at the beginning, in a quiet night, she climbed to my bed and asked me, "what if I''m no longer your sister-in-law?"


    At that time, my EQ was limited and I couldn''t understand my sister-in-law''s mood. With my little performance, her love for me increased step by step until she was confused and had the reality of men and women.


    Looking at her delicate face, I feel infinite emotion in my heart. I think back to my past experience, just like a dream. If I gave up at the beginning, or my sister-in-law casually found a heterosexual, and then made her pregnant, we would not have today''s sexual happiness and sweetness.


    Life is like this. Sometimes it''s as plain as water, sometimes it''s full of surprises. I''m very glad to be able to go with her until today, even if there will be any big setbacks and tribulations in the future, I''ll keep on going with her unswervingly.


    The only regret is that my sister-in-law lost her fertility, and those sorrowful past also became some lingering traces. Today, when shopping, my sister-in-law was a little sad when she saw the children jumping around. I also know that for most women, giving birth to children is the top priority because she loves me and wants to give birth to me Children, but recently I have been studying medical skills, for the situation of sister-in-law, I firmly believe that one day, can realize her mother''s dream!


    We had a good nap. At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Jie called and asked me where I was. Two days after tomorrow, the school had a month off, so I didn''t study in the evening today.


    Like me, I don''t go to school every other day. I feel like I have a holiday every day. But for most senior three students, their study and life are boring, and they have two days'' holiday every month.


    I promised Liu Jie that I would take her and her sister-in-law to the hot spring. Now I have two days off. I searched the Internet and found that a new hot spring town has recently opened near Yuncheng.


    Driving from home for about two hours, my sister-in-law has no problem. She has been staying at home, and she is eager to go out for a walk. I asked Liu Jie again, and the little women immediately cheered and cheered. They have been together for so long, except for watching movies and singing, I hardly took her out to play.


    So, we hit it off. First we took Liu Jie back, and then we prepared some clothes.


    Originally, I was going to take the co driver''s seat, but my sister-in-law asked me to sit behind and spend more time with Liu Jie. For this subtle move, Liu Jie saw it in her eyes and felt warm in her heart. She felt more and more that her concession was correct, otherwise it would be a stiff situation, which would be bad for everyone.


    Liu Jie played with her mobile phone for a while. Suddenly, she looked strange. She hit me with her elbow and said in a low voice.


    "By the way, brother Xiaofeng, show you something." Then she handed over her cell phone.


    At a glance, it''s Liu Yuhan''s dynamic three hours ago. There are several beautiful pictures. Unexpectedly, her location is also in this hot spring town. I''ll take a look. Do you want to be so clever?!


    My heart pounded and I saw Liu Yuhan''s pretty figure in my mind. After calculation, this mother-in-law has been away for a while. Before that, she sent a lot of news, which indirectly indicated that she was in a bad mood. When I looked at her, I was not feeling good. I also thought that I should take the initiative to contact her.


    But when I think of what she said before leaving, I can''t help but quit. It''s true that I was not mature at that time. I was reckless and easy to use my energy. These are my undeniable shortcomings. But after so many trials, I think I have calmed down a lot. The most important thing is that I have a new cognition and a new understanding of emotion Perception.


    Sometimes, we should not only have a clear conscience, but also let others have nothing to say, which is the proper performance of a mature man.


    Originally, I was going to wait and deal with Liu Yuhan''s affairs. But with Liu Jie''s cold war lessons, I found that feelings are not so sworn, especially in front of time, they will be mercilessly scattered. In some idol plays, they may be separated for three or five years, or even more than ten years, and the leading men and women are waiting for each other silently, which looks beautiful, but Just like a fairy tale, it''s all made up to deceive people.


    Nowadays, a lot of things are too impatient, not only everyone''s mentality, but also extends to the emotional aspect. If you can''t wait for the one you really like, you need to marry a person you don''t like very much under various pressures.


    I''m especially worried that after a year and a half, maybe through my efforts, Liu Yuhan can find her own parents, but she has a new love, which really becomes a tragedy.


    On second thought, Miss Liu''s practice is right, but she is not Liu Yuhan''s mother. She has some feelings at best and has no right to decide her future. As long as I find Liu Yuhan''s parents, she won''t be able to comment!


    And now that Qu Ju has been promoted and has more rights and abilities, it should be hopeful to ask him to investigate this matter later.


    Maybe I was hesitant before, but when I saw this dynamic, I knew that it was the destiny in the dark. God didn''t want to separate us. Why should I give up?In fact, Liu Jie also had some feelings for Liu Yuhan. At that time, the two girls'' falling red blossomed under me. This is a memory that can''t be erased in my life. What''s more, Liu Yuhan''s bitter life experience made Liu Jie feel sympathy. When she was in a coma, Liu Yuhan said goodbye to her. Otherwise, Liu Jie would certainly keep her.


    Now in this situation, if Liu Jie is asked to find Liu Yuhan, it''s easy to know her specific location. In that way, we can meet again. But with her sister-in-law, it''s rather tricky. Although she doesn''t care what she says, she must be uncomfortable, so it''s the best to avoid her words.


    Liu Jie is also very smart. She sends a message directly to Liu Yuhan, "sister Han, how long are you playing in the hot spring town?"


    After a while, Liu Yuhan returned the news, "maybe tomorrow afternoon, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Jie said, "hee hee, I''m going to have a holiday tomorrow. Maybe I''ll go to see you."


    This makes Liu Yuhan a little flattered. "You come alone, or with whom."


    Seeing her asking like this, it seemed that she was guarding against me, which made me cry and laugh.


    "That''s right. I''ll directly report to the travel agency alone. It''s only a few hundred yuan."

 Chapter 6 0 4

    Liu Jie is also very witty. She didn''t mention me, but after receiving this response, Liu Yuhan didn''t reply for a long time. After a while.


    "Xiaojie, are you all right?" She has nothing to do with asking her.


    "Well, the leg injury is almost over. Thank you for thinking about me so much, sister Han. (happy) "Liu jiefa''s news is all with a smile, and his life is heart to heart. When I first met Liu Yuhan, Liu Jie was compassionate and had a bad relationship with me, but he got Liu Yuhan''s good feeling, so he wanted to turn her into a lily..."


    "if it wasn''t for my mother''s permission, I would have come back to see you Yes. " For her, Cloud City is a sad place. Although she has gained a lot of happiness, she gradually lost herself, from a high cold goddess to a willing lover.


    In her opinion, as long as you can get happiness, everything is worth a lot. But in Miss Liu''s opinion, it''s a pure performance of being stupid and self indulgent. You have to make Liu Yuhan forget me. In this way, you can completely say goodbye to the past.


    "By the way, is there a person named Zhuang Feng who harasses you in this period of time?" Liu Yuhan took the initiative to mention me. In her opinion, Liu Jie is still in a state of amnesia. It seems inappropriate to mention this name, but somehow, Liu Yuhan still wants to ask.


    Liu JieChong frowned at me and thought, "yes, when I was in hospital, he accompanied me for several days, but this man was very strange. He always looked at me in a daze, because he was afraid that he might have something wrong with him, so my father told him to stay away from me. Recently, he didn''t look for me and felt that the world was clean."


    In front of me, editing this news, Liu Jie feels particularly interesting. Although she is reluctant to leave me in reality, she chats with Liu Yuhan. In order to keep a state of amnesia, she simply tells her.


    "Ah, Xiaojie, if you can, you still give him a chance. Although the guy is not perfect, he is still very loyal. You hurt him invisibly by treating him like this." Seeing Liu Yuhan''s news, even I was very happy. Maybe when Liu Jiegang had an accident, she was very angry. She was afraid that Liu Jie had something to do with her, and almost became enemies with me.


    However, after this event, Liu Jie is not in any way, but can''t help but feel guilty and more upset. If there is no possibility between Liu Jie and me, Liu Yuhan also wants to fight for opportunities for himself.


    But she was very afraid, because Liu Jie''s jumping off the building was vaguely connected with her sister-in-law. In case my focus was on her, even if she tried to fight for it, it was self humiliation. After Liu''s serious criticism, Liu Yuhan gave up the idea and resolutely chose to leave.


    After all, Miss Liu has been teaching for many years. In terms of ideological education, she certainly has no idea. She awakened Liu Yuhan''s proud heart.


    "I don''t want to give him a chance, and when he harasses me, he often asks sister Han about you." At this moment, Liu Jie shows the spirit of the ancients. There is an unspeakable sense of playfulness. At the beginning, the three of us were in the car. Liu Jie sat in the passenger seat, touched her sister-in-law''s chest, and then "showed off" to me.


    Now, she is trying her best to save Liu Yuhan and I, or to say, a strong contrast, let Liu Yuhan lose so much, until the hot spring town, farewell to meet again, give her a surprise!


    I believe that as long as I am a woman, I can''t stand this feeling.


    "Ah, what did you say?" Sure enough, within seconds, Liu Yuhan returned to the news, and her tension could be detected between the lines.


    "Of course, I didn''t tell him. I also warned him not to eat swan meat. Sister Han is a goddess in a hundred. How can he be worthy of it? But this guy never gives up. Once he stole my mobile phone, as if he was watching your news. I poured his dog''s blood on his head. But since then, he has learned a lot. Sister Han, you say, if he Harass me again, do you want to call the police? " I admire Liu Jie''s acting skills. I don''t miss any trace. It seems to be true. What does Liu Yuhan think about it.


    As a result, Liu Yuhan directly sent a video call. Liu Jie was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she turned to voice call, but she took a headset with her and handed me one.


    When sister-in-law saw Liu Jie calling, she turned down the car music.


    "Hello, Xiaojie, can you hear me?" Liu Yuhan''s voice was a little anxious. I was relieved to hear the sweet and familiar voice.


    "Hmmm, sister Han Han, I don''t have WiFi here. There''s not much traffic. Is voice call OK?" Liu Jie explained that she was afraid to open the video. If she saw me on one side, she would be exposed.


    "Well, if you scold him, don''t call the police. It''s very embarrassing, because your previous relationship is special, and I can''t say a word." Liu Yuhan can''t help telling Liu Jie that from her expressions, she has always been thinking of me.


    Moreover, Liu Jie was also advised not to make a fool of herself, so as not to make a fool of myself. I had to say that after feeling Liu Yuhan''s care for me, my heart was as sweet as honey.


    In any case, my efforts to her are all solid, no matter in the student union, or to bring her foster father to justice, or later smashed Yan Shao''s luxury car. Liu Yuhan saw that she was not a cold-blooded animal.Thanks to me, she has changed from a lily to a normal woman, including that cynical attitude. In this matter, Miss Liu is also grateful to me. If not for too many confidants around her, Miss Liu would be very happy to see her. Liu Yuhan and I are together, which is also a worry.


    "Well, sister Han Han, I listen to you, but how do you feel that you care about that guy? Otherwise, I''ll take him with me tomorrow and go to play with you." Liu Jie is very brave.


    "Ah, I''d better not. It''s so embarrassing. Besides, my mother is here. When it''s time, I will quarrel and ruin my mood." Liu Yuhan was a bit hesitant, obviously expecting me to go, but he was afraid of problems.


    "Well, that''s right. In case of a big animal attack, it''s too late to call the police, sister Han. I''ll see you tomorrow." Liu Jie said hello and hurriedly hung up her voice.


    However, Liu Jie''s call caused her sister-in-law''s doubts. She asked Liu Jie who she was talking to. Liu Jie said that she was a relative of her family, and her sister-in-law didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 6 0 5

    For this visit, we are full of expectation. Originally, we just relax, but we didn''t expect to get Liu Yuhan''s news. It''s really a surprise. I''m very excited to see her tomorrow.


    Some meet, which is predestined. Although we are separated due to some factors, it seems that God doesn''t want us to be separated. If Liu Yuhan goes far away, our relationship is likely to fade with the time.


    After all, this is a real society. If the earth is missing, it will turn. When Liu Yuhan regains his proud heart, he will gradually forget the man who has changed her life path.


    On the way, my sister-in-law''s cell phone rang. It was my mother-in-law''s call. The second old man had arrived at home. But these two days, my mother-in-law had a relative who was going to get married and wanted to use the Mercedes Benz RV. I asked my sister-in-law to ask for instructions. I hope the driver would stay there first.


    I didn''t get to know my mother-in-law''s face loving nature for the first time, which was not difficult for me. I called Feng tou directly and told him about the situation, so I agreed with him.


    After receiving the reply, my mother-in-law couldn''t help but say that my son-in-law was filial, which made me cry and laugh for a while. Don''t say that some women are so cheap and flustered. The more good they are to her, the more serious they are. On the contrary, they lick their faces and bow to each other when they point to thousands of husbands coldly. Mother-in-law is a typical example.


    Before I lived here, I had to rely on her for everything, but I still had an inch to advance. At last, I tore my face and was forced to go back home. Although I felt a bit disheartened, I was envied by the rich RV. Those neighbors said that she had found a golden tortoise son-in-law and could enjoy happiness in the future. Those flattering words happened to be My mother-in-law likes it, but when she lives here, she can''t get this feeling. Instead, she has to rely on others. It depends on my face. In contrast, when they go back home, it''s not a bad thing. At least they should be free in all aspects.


    When my sister-in-law heard her mother-in-law''s happy tone, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s so-called love for the house and the black. Originally, I could not bear it. That''s respect for her. But her mother-in-law''s temper is clear to her. Just because she doesn''t want me to be embarrassed, many of her mother-in-law''s words told and told me didn''t tell me. That would only damage our relationship.


    For me, the departure of my mother-in-law means that I have sent away a god of plague, and I don''t have to worry about it all day long. After all, my mother-in-law has refreshed my three outlooks and tolerance again and again.


    However, Liu Jie didn''t know that her eyes were full of surprise, and she was more worried. Because her sister-in-law was in front of her, Liu Jie had something to say, so she sent me a wechat.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, is it because of me that they left?"


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you." I directly denied that because of the good relationship between Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, even if her mother-in-law didn''t have a good attitude before, she has been forbearing. From this point alone, I can see the growth and change of Liu Jie.


    Originally, we met each other at the age of youth, maybe there are many imperfections, but in order to stay together for a long time, we run in and tolerate each other.


    Then, Liu Jie took out the tablet and a big bag of snacks, and ate with me. While watching the pre cached variety show, Liu Jie did not forget to deliver water and snacks to her sister-in-law. I was very pleased to see her two daughters get along well. In my opinion, it was a difficult thing to weigh before, but after all kinds of hardships, today''s rain and dew are all wet.


    It seems that it should be said that as long as we work hard, the iron bar can be ground into a needle!


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, we arrived at the hot spring town. Although the geographical location is relatively remote, the natural hot spring water quality is very popular with tourists.


    After all, the living standard has improved. It''s no longer an era of struggling only for food and clothing. Many people have gradually paid attention to health preservation. It can be seen from the cars that come and go from the hot spring town.


    Since I had made an appointment on the Internet before, it''s a ticket for admission at 9:30. Now we have more than an hour left. We are going to hang out nearby and have some food by the way. The three of us have not had supper yet, so we came here directly.


    As a result, as soon as the car was parked, I heard a loud roar of motorcycles, which made people''s ears buzzing. Soon, several windy motorcycles came and stopped at the side of the road.


    Several flowing young people whistled at their sister-in-law. When they didn''t get a reply, they just walked by. Their eyes were a bit hostile.


    "Aha, beauty, don''t be afraid of Aha, we are not bad people." The guy in the lead, with a big gold chain around his neck, walked in a flash and looked like a fool.


    "What can I do for you?" Her sister-in-law forced out a smile and asked, "she doesn''t have any good feelings for these people of all kinds.".


    "Haha, I''d like to introduce myself first. We are from Hongguan bath center. We are looking for beauties just after opening. Your figure and color are in line with the requirements of our application. Would you like to leave a phone call, or take you to visit now? The decoration grade is three words - tall." He frowned and winked, looking all the time at his sister-in-law''s chest."Sorry, I''m not interested." The sister-in-law shook her head and refused directly.


    "Hello, Hello, beauty, what do you mean? Many girls want to go there to work, but they can''t meet the standard threshold for us to choose Jiali. It''s not good for you to refuse directly."


    "Yes, they are all out to play. Don''t make everyone unhappy then."


    "In general, the beauty who can be met by our loser will definitely have unlimited money in the future!"


    Big loser is a young man who takes the lead. At this time, he takes a cigarette and looks at the car his sister-in-law drives.


    "Hey, beauty, you should give me face. Go and have a look. It''s not me. As long as you are willing to work, it''s not a problem that you can buy a suite a year. Your Passat should be changed. It''s too disgraceful. It''s not easy to change a small sports car to drive with you after you''re mixing with brother!" Big loser threw up his eyes and smiled smugly.


    "No culture, it''s terrible. Can you open your eyes to see what kind of car it is?" I don''t have a good face for these guys.

 Chapter 6 0 6

    "Didn''t you say, Passat, one or two hundred thousand cars, son of a bitch, what are you dragging? We have tens of thousands of motorcycles, you know?" Big loser gave me a look with a hint of contempt.


    His little brothers couldn''t help echoing.


    "Mom is a banana skin, you are a chicken. How can I talk to my big loser? Do you want to die?"


    "Apologize to my loser, or I will beat you up in front of your girlfriend!"


    "No, boss, I searched these English letters. It''s like another car..."


    big loser didn''t think so. "Just a Volkswagen car, how much is it worth? It''s like I can''t afford it."


    "Keke, big loser, this is like a luxury car with the top of Huiteng. It''s worth more than 1 million yuan." The little brother cleared his throat and explained awkwardly.


    As soon as big loser heard this, his face was slightly stiff. "How can I speak? Is it more than one million yuan? How much is my worth? Don''t you feel compelled to count? "


    The little brother quickly smiled and nodded.


    This shouting attracted many passers-by to stop and watch. These bullies have been domineering in the hot spring town for a long time.


    In the face of their threats, I couldn''t help being stunned, showing a joking smile, "are you crazy dogs? Who is the first to make a mistake, come here for a quarrel for no reason, are you not interested in listening to people?"


    Originally, I was in a relaxed mood. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the hot spring town, I met a few guys who didn''t have long eyes.


    The beauty that this big loser said is "Miss". If he looks at others, I don''t have any problem. I just want to harass my sister-in-law. I can''t bear it.


    After I said this, the hoodlums looked strange, looked at each other, and then made a sneer, "son of a bitch, what do you want to do? When you come to hot spring town, you have to look at our faces. Do you understand?"


    "Two days ago, there was a man who pretended to be like you. Now he is lying in the hospital!"


    Those passers-by who were around said that I didn''t know what to do.


    "Young man, you''d better say a few words less. These people have a beginning. You may want to leave at that time. It''s not so easy." There is an old man, kindly reminded.


    I just smiled and nodded, "aren''t you just a bunch of guys who are good at people? Do you really take yourself seriously? If you don''t like it, come and hit me! "


    "Mom, I don''t want to beat you. I''m as you wish. Don''t come here to let you know what is real Sanda! I''ve won the municipal Sanda championship. I''ll teach you to be a man in minutes. " The big loser pinched his fist, moved his muscles and bones, and made a crackling sound, which seemed to be the same thing.


    He took a deep drink, and it was a lunge. In momentum, it was a little fierce.


    "Big loser, you are good."


    "Come on, dry up this little rabbit."


    However, in the face of his fierce attack, I still did not move. There was a thoughtful smile on the corner of my mouth. Those passers-by who didn''t know why thought I was stunned and couldn''t help but sigh and shake their heads. These days, there are many young people who like to pretend to force. It''s not common to pretend so much. After all, everything should be done according to their ability. Obviously, it''s not a big loser''s opponent, so don''t pick one It''s good to quarrel with him. It''s a disaster that comes out of the mouth. I will never be soft hearted with a big loser''s character.


    Seeing that this fist is going to hit my face, my sister-in-law and Liu Jie are also very nervous, almost shouting together, "Xiaofeng (brother Xiaofeng), be careful."


    I raised my hand and greeted it with a fist. To be honest, I dare not use too much strength to deal with such a chicken, or he may die.


    "Bang." A sudden muffled sound, accompanied by the cry of pain, the crowd fixed their eyes again and saw that big loser was like a shell, flying out and directly knocked down a motorcycle. As a result, the exhaust pipe was directly pressed on his face.


    "Ah." Originally, the motorcycle rode fast and the exhaust pipe temperature was very high. For a while and a half, it didn''t go away. The burning sensation made big brother shiver.


    Once again, he stood up. His half face was hot and changed. Suddenly, there was a silence around him. Originally, they thought I had no power to parry. How could they know that big loser was so vulnerable.


    "Ah, what Sanda champion do you mean? Are all primary school students competing?" I sighed. Such an opponent has no challenge.


    "Chonema, copy him for me." Big loser was so humiliated by me. He put it on his face and waved. Soon, a little brother ran to the motorcycle and brought a sack with several steel pipes inside.


    "Brothers, this kid dares to bully our big loser and stab his chrysanthemum directly." He assigned the steel pipe and rushed to me.


    Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were inexplicably nervous. Although they had seen my ability before, they were still worried. After all, they were knocked by these sharp tools, which was not for fun.However, I was still smiling. It was so easy to deal with these people. Only for a minute or two, these people fell to the ground one after another, and I easily grabbed their steel pipes and broke them.


    "PATA." The sound of steel pipe breaking makes passers-by feel numb and dumbfounded.


    "Mommy, is there any crew who came to the hot spring town to take photos? Those steel pipes should be props?"


    "It must be props. This thing can only be broken by special machinery. Look at that kid, it''s as simple as breaking chopsticks."


    "Well, I was a group show for some reason. Do you want to send out a box of rice? Where is the director?"


    But there are also curious people, ran to pick up the steel pipe, also want to try, "daughter-in-law, quickly record a short video for me, send it to the circle of friends."


    However, no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t work. After seeing this scene, passers-by''s face was very strange. Mommy, I broke several steel pipes with my bare hands. I''m afraid this kid is a monster.


    When brother Dadiao saw this scene, he also swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and his forehead was covered with hot sweat. It seems that he met a master today. He was a little nervous, and took out his mobile phone in a hurry. It seems that brother Jing was chasing a girl. It''s not good to disturb him, but he can''t care about so much now. If they lose their face, it will affect the business of the bath center.

 Chapter 6 0 7

    Soon, he called, "Hello, brother Jing, where are you?"


    "Just finished eating, what''s up?" There came a rather magnetic male voice.


    "Keke, brother Jing, I met a martial arts expert here. He broke the steel pipe with his bare hands without any tools. Can you come here now?" Big loser is a little scared. If the guy in front of him doesn''t have a word to pick up the steel pipe and stab their chrysanthemum, what should he do.


    "You know where to make trouble for me, you guy." Although brother Jing blamed him, he didn''t give up. Brother Da Diao took a long breath and hurriedly reported the location. As long as brother Jing came, everything was easy to say.


    After hanging up the phone, big loser turned on the front camera and looked at his face. His face was burned off. He also burned the shape of an exhaust pipe. He was angry and stared at me with a face full of resentment.


    "Son of a bitch, there''s something you can wait for me. I just know how to do Kung Fu. What''s so amazing!" Said big loser in a gloomy voice.


    "OK, I''ll wait." There is no need to waste saliva when dealing with people who don''t see coffins and don''t cry.


    But the passers-by who watched the bustle couldn''t help persuading me.


    "Young man, it''s better to do more than less when you go out. They are the local people in hot spring town. What''s your anger?"


    "Yes, these days, the more high-profile you are, the faster you die."


    "I heard that the bathing center of the red hall seems to have a martial arts family background."


    "Ah, I don''t listen to you. It''s only a matter of time before I lose."


    For these kind reminders, I just smile. Of course, I have some instinctive expectations for such a big stir. Isn''t Liu Yuhan still in the small town? Will she come to see the bustle.


    I observed a little, did not see that familiar Qianying, heart can not help but some lost.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a Bentley car slowly stopped by the side of the road. Soon, a pretty figure came out from the copilot.


    The more I saw it, the more familiar I was. When I caught the face, my heart beat faster and faster. It was Liu Yuhan!


    She is still elegant and charming, just like when she met at the beginning. At this time, she is wearing a chiffon V-neck shirt, which gives her chest a feeling of exhilaration. Her lower body is a long skirt with buttocks open. As she walks, her white legs appear and appear. With a light blue small high heel, her noble temperament is fully displayed.


    It''s really charming. Liu Yuhan has an urban beauty temperament. Although it''s a little bit colder, it''s her exclusive label. Compared with the master''s indifference to people''s fireworks, Liu Yuhan is more grounded.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. She seems to have lost a little bit, but she is also more beautiful. I didn''t expect that, so I met.


    I was going to hide it from my sister-in-law, so it seems very difficult.


    It may be that Liu Yuhan noticed my hot eyes, turned his head, and this instant of eye contact made me feel like an electric shock. Liu Yuhan was obviously stunned for two seconds and blinked, which seemed incredible.


    I smiled at her, but Liu Yuhan glared at me. She also found Liu Jie on the side, mostly thinking that Liu Jie intended to cooperate with me and came to hot spring town to snipe her.


    Just for a short time, Liu Yuhan came over, but my attention turned to the man. Although wearing a big sunglasses, I was familiar with the outline, but I didn''t remember who it was for a while.


    At the sight of sunglasses man, big loser was very excited. "Wow, brother Jing, you are here."


    "Why is your face like this?" The sunglasses man was a little surprised.


    "It''s not all the kid''s fault. I was burned by the exhaust pipe." Big loser pointed to me.


    The sunglasses man glanced at him twice, and the big loser continued to complain, "this little rabbit is just a tourist. He is so arrogant. I don''t know how tall he is..."


    but before he finished speaking, the sunglasses man raised his hand and slapped it on his face. It was originally a burning pain. This slap is undoubtedly worse than ever.


    "Oh, brother Jing, why are you beating me? Shouldn''t you be angry for me?" Big loser grinned in pain, a little shocked.


    "Out of NIMA''s anger, this is my big brother!" "Sunglasses," said the man.


    "GA." People were so sad that they were waiting to see my joke. I didn''t know that big loser was slapped inexplicably. Did this Sunglasses man knock medicine? How to beat yourself?


    "Big brother?! Brother Jing, you are kidding me, not to mention hot spring town. Even within the scope of qucheng, who dares to bear your big brother! " Big loser looks depressed. He knows Jingge''s wrist.


    But at this time, brother Jing''s performance is too abnormal. It''s a good time for him to come here with a beautiful girl. He thought that he could fix this kid today, but now the situation is a little unacceptable to him.


    "Well, what do you know? Even if you want to be a younger brother, you don''t have a chance, do you understand?" Anger that cannot be concealed in his words.At that time, the sunglasses man took off his sunglasses. When I saw his big eyes, I immediately recognized him. This guy was the fourth winner of the elite trials. At that time, I heard the rules of the final and saw that I stayed on the stage. He directly chose to abstain, so many people couldn''t understand it. But I think this point is enough to show his great wisdom. At that time, he was quite wise to him Those who have a good feeling clearly have some unsatisfactory strength, but with perseverance, they have reached the top four in the trials.


    This is a hard-earned result. Maybe his strength is slightly inferior to Xiao Zhuyu''s, which was originally about the top eight. But Xiao Zhuyu''s luck is not good, and he met me. Otherwise, it should not be a problem to squeeze into the top four. Of course, the competition is like this. The lack of strength and luck is inevitable. For example, there are a group of competitors in the assessment stage of Tongzhong, who are People who are deprived of their qualifications but behind me are all enjoying their success.


    "What a coincidence, brother." I just vaguely remember his name Jing Lai.


    "Haha, it''s quite a coincidence. Brother Zhuang, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Although he was older than me, he called me brother directly.


    This attracted many passers-by''s tut.


    "My mother, who is this boy? He is so polite to Wang family when he is in charge of a small family."


    "No wonder he had confidence just now. It turned out that he had confidence."

 Chapter 6 0 8

    Hearing these words, big loser''s face is very ugly. Originally, he has been with Wang Jing for many years, and he is a good man at best. Moreover, there are many development projects in this town, and there are some relations with him.


    Originally, the task of finding a beautiful girl this month was almost up to the standard, so he could get a large amount of bonus. However, he was hit by a thorn like me. I thought that after brother Jing took the shot, it was absolutely a shame to catch her easily.


    As a result, he didn''t know how to deal with the situation, and his body was shaking badly.


    Through the comments of passers-by, I think of it. The name of sunglasses man is Wang Jing! It''s like a contestant in qucheng, and this hot spring town happens to belong to the border area of qucheng.


    It''s just that I wonder when he got involved with Liu Yuhan. It seems that they are very familiar with each other. My heart is like a gourd overturned. It''s not a taste.


    I have to admit that I''m a man with a strong male chauvinism. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see something. But in my face, even if someone talks to their sister-in-law, they feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy to meet Liu Yuhan again, but she appears in Wang Jing''s luxury car. In my subconscious, she is not that kind of vainglorious woman.


    "This is?" I nuzui, looked at Liu Yuhan.


    "Brother Zhuang, that''s my secretary, Liu Yuhan." Wang Jing was a little shocked. It seemed that I didn''t expect to pay so much attention to her.


    Secretary?! I wipe. As the saying goes, if you have a secretary to do something, if you have a secretary to do something, don''t you say that Liu Yuhan has been touched by him?!


    I instinctively look cold, this detail, was caught by Liu Yuhan, her expression did not change, but happy in the heart, it seems that this little rascal did not leave her behind.


    Even Liu Yuhan didn''t expect to meet so soon. She was going to work in a big city, but Liu Yuhan''s former graduates introduced her to the job, and the salary was very good. Liu Yuhan applied for the job with a try attitude, but didn''t expect to hire directly. Besides, he didn''t want to be a Secretary for that kind of old guy, Wang Jing Our personal talents are admirable, and we are upright. We have never done anything out of the ordinary.


    This time, he took Liu Yuhan on a business trip to talk about business. The Red Mansion bath center that big loser called is one of Wang family''s industries.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wang Jing was a little worried. "Brother Zhuang, what do you want to do with this guy?"


    "Whatever you like, I''ve come all the way from Yuncheng. I haven''t had a meal yet, and I''m not in the mood to argue with him." In fact, I''m eager to find a quiet place and ask Liu Yuhan what''s going on. It doesn''t matter if he''s such a little loser.


    Then, Wang Jing roared, "come and apologize to my elder brother!"


    Big loser quickly nods and rushes over, "big brother, it''s not right, Grandpa. I''m sorry. I''m blind. I deserve it." He was also able to bend and stretch. He slapped himself in the face. I sighed and didn''t say anything. He went to apologize to his sister-in-law and Liu Jie.


    "Two beauties, just think of what I just said as farting."


    However, Liu Yuhan''s frown was aroused by this remark. Her attention was unconsciously transferred to her sister-in-law. She was really curious about what kind of strange woman she was, who completely caught my heart and even gave up with Liu Jie.


    In her opinion, her sister-in-law is not so gorgeous and beautiful. She has a charming temperament of a young woman. Does he like it?


    To solve these problems, under Wang Jing''s arrangement, we went to a Chinese style restaurant. Because it was mainly for tourism, the cuisine was more local, and the table had five people, three women and two men. The atmosphere was slightly strange.


    Because of some words, it''s not convenient to say. Wang Jing has not exchanged greetings with me. He once again sincerely apologizes for the previous events. Over the past few days, the news of Zhao family''s survival has spread all over Nanyun Province, and only one Zhao provincial Party committee is still at large. Although I haven''t been able to uproot it, I''m not relying on the commander-in-chief It is quite shocking that it has become this extinction.


    Of course, there was no surprise for a group of people who had watched the game before. Although I only had the strength in the early days of dark force, even the father and son of Ouyang''s family could not benefit.


    Not to mention an old Zhao, after the game, many people are lamenting the fate of the Zhao family. After all, the results of the game against me repeatedly can determine a lot of things.


    Even if old Zhao is such a scheming man, if he can''t help it, he will use xiaopang as a breakthrough to kill me. But he failed, and he also exhausted the Zhao family''s decades of experience.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t eat the big cake of Zhao''s group. Otherwise, Xuelang hall will make a qualitative leap. I have a bit of headache. With the style of Ouyang''s work, I will definitely not let me grow up. After all, with internal alchemy and advanced martial arts, there is no small threat to Ouyang''s family.


    Moreover, the commander-in-chief hasn''t said anything about quitting marriage recently. It seems that the Ouyang family is holding on. If they insist on quitting marriage, it''s the Shangguan family''s fault. If I''m eliminated by the Ouyang family and then I''m fast, there''s no way out.I want to talk to Liu Yuhan, but Liu Jie is smart. She handed me her mobile phone, so I can borrow her wechat to talk to Liu Yuhan. Because Liu Jie is sitting between me and my sister-in-law, she can''t see anything.


    When I got my mobile phone, I couldn''t wait to send a message, "what''s the relationship between you and Wang Jing?"


    Liu Yuhan was also tweeting. Seeing this wechat message, he couldn''t help but look at me.


    "What do you think?" As a result, she did not answer me, but asked in reverse.


    "How do I know? Anyway, this guy looks at you in an unusual way." I couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Liu Yuhan raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I''m jealous. Anyway, you need to change your job quickly. What do you want to do? You can directly say that I can arrange for you. There''s only a lot more pay, so the head office has it!" I''m a little depressed.


    "You look very cute when you are angry, but I just want to change a new living environment when I leave you. I don''t mean how high the salary is. Do you understand that?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t want to understand, just tell me, do you like Wang Jing?"

 Chapter 6 0 9

    Liu Yuhan didn''t seem to be surprised at my straightforward question. He sent a "smile and cry" expression.


    "Little rascal, you don''t seem confident enough to ask me that!" Liu Yuhan still didn''t answer me positively.


    She seems to blame me for her words. She doesn''t have the mature sense of strategizing. When I think back to the words that she woke me up when she left, I feel sad for a while. Maybe, Liu Yuhan wants me to be a stable man, but now I can''t wait to ask questions, which shows my uneasiness. Of course, this is also her performance.


    It can only be said that Liu Yuhan has her temper and character. The more this is, the more I want to get her again. Maybe the best thing I can''t get is that people are all creatures with desire. I''m no exception. Just because I once had the taste of gain and loss, it''s not good at all!


    "No, I''m not sure about you. What if you''re moved?" I thought a little and sent it out.


    "I like sophistry, (snickering) don''t think about it. I can tell you clearly that you are the only man who has broken into my heart so far." Seeing her reply, I was overjoyed, as sweet as honey. If it wasn''t for many people around me, I would laugh.


    In this sense, I have probably understood Liu Yuhan''s thoughts, "don''t worry, I will become the last one, after all, your heart is very small, only can accommodate me."


    "Little rascal, then you should cheer up!" After Liu Yuhan sent this message, he put away his mobile phone, because Wang Jing, on the other side, was looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    But I still don''t understand. Since she didn''t give up, why didn''t she promise me? She quit her job now. Maybe my performance hasn''t reached the point she expected.


    I feel that Liu Yuhan''s IQ and EQ are very high, because before she was my underground lover, she had no status. Even if she had any opinions, she had to be buried in her heart, and I paid little by little and won her recognition. But in Liu Jie''s case, she felt that I was particularly naive. Since I couldn''t give Liu Jie the happiness she wanted, I shouldn''t have accepted it at the beginning Because of her, she almost died because of such absurd things.


    However, there were some misunderstandings. Liu''s original intention at that time was not to jump from the building, but to fall into the building by accident under the external force. Liu Yuhan had no idea about this matter. Although Liu Jie had some reckless elements, she loved me so much that she didn''t care about her life. She must find the reason from me. Plus, what made Liu Yuhan incredible was that I and myself Her sister-in-law has an affair. For a person who has received higher education, Sanguan is a broken place.


    However, Liu Yuhan didn''t tell Mr. Liu about these things, which was to leave me some face. The main reason why Mr. Liu asked us to separate was that I stepped on two boats.


    Soon, the rich dishes were delivered to the table one after another, and there were special waiters nearby to explain the origin of each dish. With the decoration environment of ancient fragrance and ancient color, it had a special charm.


    We had arrived at the hot spring town at about eight o''clock, but just now the group of big losers were making a lot of noise and delayed for half an hour, so they were in a hurry to eat. Wang Jing and I left each other a phone call and waved goodbye. In order not to arouse my sister-in-law''s attention, I just couldn''t help but look at Liu Yuhan.


    Then, we drove to the hot spring resort. When we were on the way, suddenly our mobile phone rang. We took out a look. It was Liu Yuhan who wanted to add my wechat friend. This sudden joy broke my joy.


    Since she went to Wang Jing''s company to report, Mr. Liu''s management is not so harsh, but Liu Yuhan is afraid that he can''t control himself, and will take the initiative to add me, which seems too humble, and also against her original intention.


    But now it''s different. Although it''s only a short conversation, it has won Liu Yuhan''s favor.


    I was going to talk to her, but the car soon arrived at the resort. It seems that I can only wait until I go to bed at night to find her again.


    After parking the car, I was ready to cash the ticket, only to find a group of people around the door, as if something had happened.


    At a glance, there was an old man sitting on the ground, looking a little sluggish. There was a man and a woman beside him. They were all dressed very noble. They looked like husband and wife. At this time, the man was on the phone, obviously asking for help.


    There was a murmur from the crowd.


    "Ah, this old man, what kind of hot spring do you want to have?"


    "Yes, it seems that it can''t stand. If there are any advantages and disadvantages, the resort can''t get rid of them."


    These people can''t help shaking their heads, because the hot spring town has not been developed for a long time. Compared with the improvement of entertainment facilities, they are negligent in medical treatment. There is only a simple small clinic. Once there is a situation, it is difficult to save people.


    At this time, a refined middle-aged man came out of the crowd, "let me have a look."


    As for his voluntary recommendation, the couple hesitated, maybe they realized something was wrong. The middle-aged man smiled, took out a card and handed it to the woman, "sorry, don''t get me wrong, this is my business card."


    The woman took a look at her business card, and her face brightened. "Haoran, come and have a look."The man hurriedly ordered a few words, then hung up the phone, he also looked at the business card - Tang Zhiming, Professor of Kuncheng Medical University, vice president of Nanyun Medical Association.


    "Aha, you are Professor Tang of Kuncheng Medical University. Nice to meet you. Please." The man immediately paid a lot of respect.


    His words brought a sound of surprise.


    "Wow, Professor Tang, I''ve heard of his name. In Nanyun Province, it''s definitely a famous doctor who can rank first!"


    "I have a nephew, who is a student of Kunyi University. It is said that he can follow Professor Tang''s students and earn at least several hundred thousand yuan a year!"


    "It''s saved. There are few good people like Professor Tang who can help the world by hanging a pot."


    "Well, sir, it seems that you are from Beijing, isn''t it?" These words of praise, let Tang Zhiming spring complacency, red face, toward the elderly, casually asked.


    "Yes, I''m Peng Haoran from the Pengs in the capital. This is my father. He has just taken a bath, and there''s nothing different when he comes out. When the cold wind blows, the old problem is repeated. Thank you, Professor Tang." Men are full of remorse. They just arrived in Nanyun province. They heard that a new hot spring town was opened here. They came here with their father and wife to have a taste of it. Unexpectedly, such a sudden situation happened.

 Chapter 610

    Most importantly, it is within the border of qucheng. Even if an ambulance is sent here, it will take more than half an hour. In this way, the best time for treatment is likely to be missed.


    I didn''t expect to meet a professor level senior. I don''t want to be cured. As long as I can wait for hours to arrive at the hospital, it''s easy to do. The old man has a history of more than ten years. During this period, I met many famous experts and doctors, all of them are incurable and difficult to cure.


    As soon as he heard that he was a famous family member in the capital, Tang Zhiming flashed a glimmer of joy. He would not be able to get along with the people in the capital.


    "You''re welcome. Take care of each other when you go out. Don''t worry. I''ll be all right with you!" Professor Tang smiled and promised.


    Then, he first gave the old man a pulse, and then opened his eyelids, which seemed to be quite professional. After a diagnosis, Professor Tang came to the conclusion, "this should be a comprehensive disease of hypertension and coronary heart disease, and it has been some years."


    Peng Haoran couldn''t help but nod his head in a hurry. He didn''t expect Professor Tang to be so direct.


    Professor Tang said to himself, "his condition is very complicated. He is already a high-risk group. He shouldn''t walk around."


    Peng Haoran sighed. Other doctors also said a lot of these words, but the old man couldn''t stay at home. He happened to come to Nanyun province to work. He met the hot spring town for business. The old man was a young man, and he hadn''t bathed in the natural hot spring. Their husband and wife couldn''t help it. There was nothing wrong when they bathed. They didn''t know there was a problem now.


    Seeing Professor Tang''s headache, Peng Haoran was a little worried. "Professor Tang, you can do it, money is not a problem, as long as you can stabilize the condition, half an hour later, the hospital ambulance will come."


    "Ah, Mr. Peng, if you say that, you''ll see the outside. Our doctor''s parents are willing to help. I''m sure I can''t write ink. I came here to play and didn''t bring many things. Now there is only one way." Professor Tang waved his hand, a little helpless.


    "What can I do?" Peng Haoran asked eagerly.


    Professor Tang touched a delicate porcelain vase. "Here is a good heart saving pill. It was made by my travelling in the Jianghu in the past and I got it by accident. It is made of more than a dozen rare and precious herbs. After the old man takes it, he will be able to hold on!"


    "Well, how much is it, Professor Tang, please count it." Peng Haoran was immediately overjoyed. As long as he could stabilize the old man''s condition and get through the difficulties safely, money was nothing. In case the old man had an accident, he could not bear the responsibility.


    "Well, I didn''t want to take it out at first, but life is at stake. A few years ago, an old friend gave me four million yuan to buy this medicine, which I refused." Said Professor Tang, shaking his head.


    "Five million? I know it''s very valuable, Professor Tang. I owe you a favor from Peng''s family. " Peng Haoran''s slap on the head is a rich man.


    "Well, it''s important to save people. The life of the old man can''t be measured by money, right?" Professor Tang agreed. Peng Haoran nodded.


    Then, he opened the medicine bottle. A dark green pill was poured into his hand and was just about to be taken by the old man.


    "Wait!" A sudden voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. Yes, I was the one who spoke.


    Professor Tang turned his head and raised his eyebrows. "Why, boy?"


    "Aren''t you harmful? Can such a poor thing be eaten by ordinary people? " I turn my mouth, his so-called heart saving pill is actually a heart calming pill for martial artists. When I am injured, I take one pill, which can greatly reduce the pain and repair the pill.


    Because I got the inheritance of the king of medicine. I not only mastered some superficial medical skills, but also had a lot of theoretical knowledge in refining pills. I just haven''t started to try.


    Of course, this kind of inferior pill can''t be given to ordinary people. When taking it, it can have an immediate treatment effect, but it has side effects that can''t be ignored. After all, ordinary people are different from martial artists, and can use Qi force to kill the bad effects of pill.


    In fact, in the prosperous civilization of China for thousands of years, alchemy has long been born, but there have been some changes in the middle, especially those emperors who are high above and in charge of the world, always think of immortality, disobey the law of heaven, fail to get the law of immortality, so they blame the incompetence of alchemists, which makes this exquisite skill gradually decline.


    Up to now, there are many fake pills, but those real collections have been kept for hundreds of years, or even longer. Even if they are kept well, they will go bad to some extent, which leads to a sharp decline in the efficacy of pills, accompanied by different degrees of side effects. This point is basically understood by the martial arts, and the martial arts can bear the wear and tear, but the general No one can do this.


    Of course, if it''s a new pill, it''s nothing. Professor Tang''s hands are green and black.


    Like the situation of the old man, it should not be a problem to live for another three or five years. If you take the tranquilizer pill, I''m afraid you can''t beat the end of the year. If you count it, you will live for two or three months. Professor Tang is blinded by money.But when I scolded him like this, Professor Tang''s face turned black and white. "Little rabbit, if you don''t understand, don''t lie about it. If it''s put on the market, it''s all valuable and marketable. If it''s not for Mr. Peng''s affinity, I won''t take it out yet."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to escape my topic. This kind of pill of poor quality, unless it''s a warrior at the later stage of Mingjin, has some effect on the old man. It''s not to save people, but to harm people!" I sneered, with a look of disdain.


    Professor Tang glared at me, "as the saying goes, it''s three poisons of medicine. I wouldn''t have taken it out if the equipment wasn''t complete here. According to the situation of the old man, I would have delayed for another ten minutes, and something important would have happened."


    Obviously, Professor Tang knows that there are side effects, but he is avoiding the topic, and Peng Haoran on the side of him hears some ways.


    "Little brother, what can you do?" Just now, when he saw the green and black pill, he hesitated for a moment. He also heard me talk about the division of martial arts realm. Instinctively, he asked me. He felt that Professor Tang was a bit boastful. The doctor who had seen his father before was no more famous than him. He also didn''t say what kind of panacea to take.


    If it''s a special pill for martial artists, it''s really not suitable for ordinary people.

 Chapter 611

    "If you don''t mind, I can try." With a smile, I believe that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. To improve medical skills, accumulating experience is the best way.


    But before Peng Haoran spoke, Professor Tang was dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Peng, you don''t ask him what he''s up to, so you''re in a hurry to go to the doctor!"


    Many people echoed this remark.


    "Yes, even Professor Tang, who is very famous in Nanyun Province, was at a loss for a while, let alone a young man."


    "Professor Tang took pains and gave up a panacea, but he was questioned. It''s very kind of him."


    Professor Tang also shook his head in coordination. He looked frustrated. The beautiful lady was a little worried when she saw this scene.


    "Ah, Haoran, what are you doing? If you are a child, you should take it seriously!" The lady rolled her white eyes and reproached.


    "No, Qiao Ling, I think he knows a lot." Peng Haoran smiles.


    "What''s the use? There are so many people who like to say hi. If he helps, where can I cry?" Said the lady, not kindly.


    He thought about it, and it seemed reasonable. He couldn''t help looking at me. "By the way, young man, do you have a medical qualification certificate?"


    I shook my head without thinking.


    "Well, which college are you from?" Peng Haoran then asked.


    "No, I''m still in high school." I shook my head again.


    "GA." Hearing my answer, they were obviously shocked for a moment, and immediately burst into a pot around them.


    "I don''t have a medical qualification certificate, and I''m not a student of any university. I''m afraid this kid is here to be funny."


    "It''s so funny, boy. You have to pack yourself up and treat people with this virtue. Is your head in water?"


    I found that these people have a misconception, especially in medical technology. They always think that the older doctors are, the more skillful they are. Originally, there is nothing wrong with this. But now, there are few people who really concentrate on calming down and studying medical technology. After all, this is a materialistic and money oriented society. Many doctors just think about how to get money, how to collect red envelopes, and so on Professor Tang is a typical example. If you don''t need to talk about money based on the idea of the parents'' heart of a doctor, you should give it to others first. It''s just a poor pill for reassuring people, and it''s worth five million yuan.


    Although this thing needs some folk medicine, but it costs hundreds of yuan at most. But now there are few people with alchemy. I''m afraid that an Alchemist is as expensive as master Huajin.


    Moreover, it''s a weak thing. If you get a slight injury, the martial arts can completely repair it by themselves. Taking the pill can help you. If you get a serious injury, the poor pill is just a drop in the bucket. According to the current market situation, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. That''s heaven.


    I don''t know what Professor Tang means. The main thing is that eating is not good for the old.


    "Cough, young man, if that''s the case, I dare not let you treat it. I''m sorry." Peng Haoran cleared his throat, which was a bit awkward. In fact, he hoped that I could create a medical qualification certificate. Even if it was an entry certificate, he was relieved. Unfortunately, the young man had nothing, not even a medical college student. He could not find a reason to persuade himself.


    "These days, some people are afraid of poverty. It''s normal for them to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. But don''t forget to weigh themselves and save the fuss!" Professor Tang sighed, his eyes full of contempt.


    The lady couldn''t help urging, "Professor Tang, don''t delay, hurry to serve my father."


    Professor Tang nodded and held the pill, ready to put it into the old man''s mouth, but strangely, the old man closed his mouth, shook his head gently, and his fingers moved.


    Peng Haoran saw the situation, immediately walked over, squatted down, ears close to the past, "what''s the matter, Dad."


    "I don''t want to take this medicine. Let the young man try it." The old man had no energy to say, and his eyelids did not open, but he heard the situation clearly.


    "Dad, that young man doesn''t even have a medical certificate. He can''t come here without permission." Peng Haoran is a little strange. Isn''t there any side effect of this priceless pill?


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Although the old man''s voice was not loud, there was anger in him, and his body trembled.


    Peng Haoran fell into hesitation. "Young man, are you sure that you can stabilize my father''s condition?"


    He doesn''t want to be cured now, as long as he can hold on for half an hour and wait for the rescue workers to come, everything will be fine.


    "You don''t even give me a chance to see it. How can I give you a reply? I''m not like some people, like to brag, but also rely on what inferior pills to protect my life I shrugged and said helplessly.


    Just now before Professor Tang went to see a doctor, he was full of words to ensure that the old man was safe and sound, but he was helpless. In order to protect his name, he made this decision.At this, Professor Tang sneered, "what is bragging, boy? Look at this thing. Do you see the title on it? It''s not that I said, you can''t take out one in your whole life. Don''t you want to treat others? Come on, treat me! "


    This time, Professor Tang has a good temper. With the ability of this little boy, it''s hard to delay for a while. The old man burps up on the spot. At that time, he can''t shirk his responsibility. The famous family in the capital is not a soft persimmon. Originally, it''s a hot potato. Originally, Professor Tang has the ability to help him activate the meridians, but the old man just took a bath and got infected again The wind is cold, the breath in his body is very disordered, and he is worried about the opposite.


    The fool can see that Professor Tang has some sense of holding his breath. Just this point, Peng Haoran is not happy. It''s just the so-called fate of man, his father''s identity, that is to say, in the capital city, they are all the best big men. As a result, Professor Tang has a kind of playful feeling.


    This is still his identity. I''m afraid it will only be worse for ordinary people. There''s really no medical ethics for these bullshit professors.


    "Hey, honey, since Dad is determined to believe him, let him try." The lady sighed and said helplessly, with a glimmer of subtle cunning in her eyes.


    Peng Haoran took a deep breath and said, "OK, young man, please."


    "Xiaofeng, why do you mind your own business? What should you do in case of a problem?" At this time, my sister-in-law pulled at my corner and whispered.

 Chapter 612

    Liu Jie also nodded her head involuntarily. Originally, when I spoke, they were very worried. They didn''t have no love. They just said that there are risks in many things. Even helping an old man with good intentions can be defined as touching porcelain, let alone treating diseases. If they are not cured, they will be scolded and ridiculed, causing a lot of complaints.


    "It''s OK. Believe me." I turned my head and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing that I am so confident, my sister-in-law is not easy to stop me. Soon, I went to the old man.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and inquiring. It''s simple to say, but it''s a very profound academic. However, in my mind, there is a wealth of medical knowledge reserve. I permeated a little energy and explored the situation of the old man. Although he was occasionally cold and soaked in hot springs, it did have some effects on his physical fitness, but it doesn''t induce coronary heart disease and hypertension. It seems that there is one Drugs are inducing a relapse.


    "Does he usually take any medicine?" I asked seriously on my face. Maybe I used to look like a fool, but when I got to the treatment, I became more serious than ever.


    I think it''s very interesting. Every time I treat a patient, I have a sense of achievement. Maybe this is the idea of the king of medicine.


    "Yes, but all of them are Chinese patent medicines. There should be no problem. It''s strange to say that my father had this disease once every six months. Last time, it was two months ago." Peng Haoran nodded quickly.


    "What''s so strange? I told Dad that his illness is not suitable for hot springs. You have to follow his advice. It''s not worth it!" The lady is a little anxious.


    Peng Haoran showed a bitter smile, just wanted to ask me, but found that I had taken out the silver needle, ready to rescue the elderly.


    There was a burst of surprise in the crowd.


    "Eh, this kid can also use acupuncture?"


    "I''ll go, it seems to be hidden!"


    However, Professor Tang sneered, "don''t look at a few needles, I think he will. Acupuncture is extensive and profound. Even the president of our Nanyun Province Association of traditional Chinese medicine, he only dare to say and understand what he is, which is the so-called fallacy, especially acupuncture, including acupuncture points, the strength of acupuncture, the length of time, and the depth of the needle, all of these aspects Even if there is a little deviation, it will backfire and end up harming others and yourself. "


    When they heard Professor Tang''s explanation, they suddenly realized that they looked at me with strange eyes.


    Peng Haoran''s face is not much better. For this reason, he can only die as a live horse doctor. Although he can take Dan medicine to save his life for a while, his father resolutely refused, and there is always a reason for him.


    What''s more, this kid looks like a model. He doesn''t look like a magic stick in the Jianghu. He bites his teeth and sinks his anger.


    The reason why the old man is delirious is that there are some substances in his body, which are eroding him and blocking his body function. I use the particularity of Qi force to give him a smooth Qi and condense those harmful impurities in his abdomen.


    Then, I used my inner strength on the back of my hand and patted him on the abdomen, resulting in the effect of beating cattle across the mountain.


    "Bang." Suddenly there was a sound, like a watermelon shoot, accompanied by the old man''s sullen hum, and then, his body slightly trembled.


    "What do you do!" Peng Haoran immediately roared angrily and rushed over.


    "Poop." The old man spat black blood on the lady''s face, the latter white, closed his mouth tightly, and quickly wiped it with a wet paper towel.


    "Don''t worry." I spread out my hands behind me and stopped Peng Haoran.


    Although he was very excited, he still wanted to see what trick I played. After ten seconds, I had to take back the silver needle.


    After a while, the old man slowly opened his eyes. His pale face gradually became a little ruddy. I helped him and stood up.


    "Ga!" It''s not just Peng Haoran and them, even Professor Tang''s face is unbelievable, he didn''t see any way, so it''s over, it''s amazing!


    "I''ll wipe it. Is that all right?"


    "My God, I finally understand what a real doctor is."


    "Yes, by contrast, Professor Tang is really making a fool of himself..."


    hearing these comments, Professor Tang blushed. In the medical circle of Nanyun Province, he was definitely the No. 1 person. Because these people are so big, he didn''t want to take any risks. It''s better to sell pills and make a lot of money.


    Just now, when he saw the old man''s violent reaction, Professor Tang was gloating and thought that he would be killed on the spot. Then the boy would become a sinner, but he should also say that he would not listen to the old man and suffer losses in front of him.


    As a result, the boy got a few stitches and clapped his stomach. The old man woke up inexplicably. He really couldn''t understand whether it was a mistake or a good doctor?!


    "Young man, thank you for your help." At this time, the old man looked at me. His wrinkled face was full of gratitude.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t stand it. Someone has a swollen face and a fat face. He''s clearly hurting people. He wants to win favor." I shake my head. It''s hard to hear. That''s when a woman wants to set up a memorial archway again."Ha ha, I don''t know what to call you?" The old man agrees with me very much. He has seen a lot of famous doctors. He also knows how to take pills. Indeed, as I said, Professor Tang''s behavior is purely harmful. It''s just that his son and daughter-in-law are impatient to stabilize his illness. They almost lose a lot because of small mistakes. However, the old man is a little surprised. This time, the old problem seems to be stronger than before, As if there was a hand around his neck, it was strange that he could not breathe.


    "My name is Zhuang." I didn''t give my full name either. Although it''s within the scope of qucheng, it''s adjacent to Yuncheng. Recently, Zhao''s family has been destroyed. There''s too much noise. If you continue to keep such a high profile, something will happen.


    Before Du Hongchen got the confidentiality agreement, it was to let me grow in a low-key way. I also understood his good intentions. Originally, the advanced martial arts were invaluable, let alone an inner Dan. There is no doubt that if it wasn''t for my horrible performance in the final, it would probably not be within the scope of Kuncheng, so I would be stared at!


    "Well, that old man is brave enough to call you doctor Zhuang." The old man is not very cold to see me. He is a little complacent.


    Peng Haoran, on one side, made a quick apology and said, "doctor Zhuang, I''m sorry. I almost did it to you just now..."


    seriously, he has been with the old man for thirty or forty years, but he has never seen him. He has been so polite to any famous doctor, and this respect is like meeting the big man in Zhongnanhai.

 Chapter 613

    However, Peng Haoran didn''t think there was any exaggeration. Even if the famous hospital in the capital had all the facilities, it would take an hour to stabilize the old man''s condition. But at present, this young man has a trace of immature face that hasn''t been taken off. With a magic acupuncture technique, he suppressed his father''s disease for many years in a very short time!


    Moreover, Guan Shenyi, a doctor in Beijing, said that the best way of treatment is to use acupuncture. As long as the acupuncturist is skilled in medicine, he will not have any side effects. Even Chinese patent medicine has a certain dependence after eating for a long time, so that his father''s physique is deteriorating.


    As Professor Tang said just now, acupuncture seems simple, but it has a long history and is broad and profound. Nowadays, there are many experts and scholars who do in-depth research, but there are few people who are really accomplished.


    "It''s OK. It''s human nature to worry about your parents." I shook my head and didn''t care. It was just a little misunderstanding. If it was me, I would have the same performance without knowing.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Peng Haoran expressed his gratitude. When he said that, his heart was broken. He paused and asked, "by the way, little doctor, look, I''ll pay you six million yuan for diagnosis and treatment, OK?"


    When they heard the figure, they were stunned. Although they had psychological preparation before, they did not expect that the young man simply pricked several needles, which was linked to the high price of diagnosis and treatment fees!


    Even if I stabilize Peng Lao''s condition, in their opinion, there should be a fluke element, and the effect is not as good as Professor Tang''s heart saving pill.


    But it''s hard for them to say anything about this thing. After all, one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. If it''s not rescued in time, the elderly may die on the spot. Peng Haoran said just now that they are big families in the capital, six million yuan. In the capital, that''s just a small house. Unlike qucheng and Yuncheng, with this money, they can realize the ideal of life.


    Even Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were stunned. Although they knew that they knew that I was possessed of medical skills, they didn''t expect that they were so clever that they were stunned.


    My sister-in-law hasn''t been clear about how I earn money, or why those high-ranking people, somehow, offer me favors and give me villas worth tens of millions, but at this time, she suddenly realized that medical skills have been highly praised since ancient times. The more unusual people are, the more they care about their health, food, daily life and physical fitness Exercise, is to maintain a strong physique, and the blessings of the younger generation to the elder, said the most words is also good health.


    It can be imagined how important it is to be a doctor of high skill! Before that, my sister-in-law didn''t believe what I said. After all, those doctors in charge have officially diagnosed her. She is almost impossible to be pregnant. I don''t want to make her sad and say some comforting words. That''s human nature.


    However, when she saw that Liu Jie''s leg injury was cured by me, she lit up a little star light. However, every time she had nightmares, she dreamed about the scene of the original murderer, including the cold voice of the doctor, declaring her fate again and again.


    But now it''s different. She really believes my words and is full of vision and expectation for the future. And she also shows joy and vitality, which is a kind of thing from inside to outside.


    No matter who lives in depression every day for a long time, it is easy to daydream and generate some negative emotions, which is not good for themselves. On the contrary, the heart to the sunshine is the spring, which is why some cancer patients, with a good attitude, can last for a long time, but there is no lack of that. When they get the news, they are scared to death The spirit is scattered, the heart is depressed and cold, and it doesn''t last long.


    In this respect, I am not good at persuading her. At this time, I have demonstrated these skills, which are the most persuasive things. Seeing that my sister-in-law is full of expectations, I have even strengthened my determination to cure her.


    Not only her sister-in-law, but also Liu Jie is speechless in surprise. Even though she is a rich woman, she also knows that her father''s ability to attract gold has been working hard for half of his life, with tens of millions of assets. The annual net profit is generally maintained at around five million, which is quite good.


    As a result, her brother Xiaofeng, in just a few minutes, earned as much as six million! And people also show a tone of consultation, only to find that her brother Xiaofeng is so excellent!


    Liu Jie is a bit regretful. She knew it was like this. Just now she should take out her mobile phone, record this scene, and send it to sister Han Han to have a look, so that she can quickly change her mind.


    Liu Jie also read the chat with Liu Yuhan. Based on her understanding of Liu Yuhan, she felt that she might have other plans, not to say that Wang Jing was the spare tire. Before Liu Yuhan became the head teacher of the third middle school, it was mainly because she could get in touch with me more. In her heart, she was very motivated. She had told Liu Jie about her future goals long ago Biao, want to open a company of their own, do not live for men.


    After Liu Jie heard it, she admired Liu Yuhan especially, because she could see that it was not just talking about it. Liu Yuhan had a good attitude, but she had such an idea. Instead, Liu Jie just wanted to enjoy her current life and had no plan for future promotion and development.


    Moreover, Liu Jie is also envious. Liu Yuhan''s unique personality charm has been separated for such a long time. Under the circumstances of disconnection, she can still hang my appetite all the time. She dare not think what kind of scene it would be if she were herself.You know, she and I had a conflict for a day or two, often couldn''t sleep, like secretly shed tears, fortunately, her pay is right, at least Xiao Feng is full of loving tolerance, let her feel intimate.


    "All right? Little doctor! " Peng Haoran was a little embarrassed. He was discussing the expenses with me, but my attention was on the beauty.


    I came back to myself and shook my head.


    "Ah, little, little doctor, do you want 50 million?" Peng Haoran''s face is stiff. Even if they are well-known, it''s not easy for them to raise 50 million yuan for a while. After all, many large companies with a scale of more than 1 billion may have a real working capital of one or two billion yuan.


    What''s more, after only a few minutes of rescue, he wanted 50 million yuan, which is beyond the description of the lion''s big mouth. Does it mean that his previous self-report caused the greed of the little doctor? The capital is a place rich in oil. Ordinary people can demolish it at will, not to mention famous families!

 Chapter 614

    Professor Tang on one side, a bit gloating, has to admit that this little guy has some skills, but the price is too much, you know, his heart saving pill is priced at five million yuan, which is quite expensive. He''s better, it''s ten times more! It''s all about killing people like pigs!


    Seeing my actions, the crowd was even more restless.


    "Mommy, it''s the first time I''ve seen a doctor with a black heart."


    "Bah, I still boast that he is a doctor. He''s disgusted!"


    "Fifty million, does he think others are money printers?"


    There are a lot of spiteful voices, and sister-in-law and Liu Jie are nervous. I don''t know what I want to do. Six million yuan is enough. A woman like sister-in-law who is diligent and thrifty can''t spend her whole life.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, you just scolded me. What kind of doctor''s parents are all bullshit. I''m relieved to see so many people scold you." Professor Tang was a little complacent. He felt that I was killing myself in a fancy way. The firepower on him had also been transferred to me.


    After all, many people now have a potential hatred for the rich. They can still accept Professor Tang''s heart saving pill if it''s sold for millions. Since it''s a panacea, it''s not cheap!


    And I, have no cost at all, ask for 50 million directly! If I get the money, it will reach a height that many people on the scene can''t reach in their lifetime, which is beyond the scope of envy and jealousy.


    In the face of Peng Haoran''s inquiry, I waved my hand and smiled bitterly. Did I attract hatred so much? I''m not shaking my head. How can I get to their eyes and be unforgivable?!


    However, after seeing my move, people took a breath of cool air and couldn''t help looking at each other. They had something to say, but they couldn''t get out of their voices.


    "Five... Five... Five billion!" Several people said these three words only when they joined up. This is the lion''s big mouth. It''s almost extortion. The hot spring town they stepped on has only invested more than three billion yuan before and after, and has created such a beautiful natural scenic spot.


    Even Peng Lao, who has always been calm and steady, and the muscles of his face, unconsciously took two strokes. His life is indeed priceless, but it can''t be too much. If he had not saved his life, he would have turned his face and refused to recognize people immediately.


    "My God, it seems that if you want to pay for the treatment, you have to sell the quadrangle."


    "He must be crazy. He''s crazy about money!"


    "It''s a hypocritical guy. He pointed at Professor Tang a moment ago. His buttocks are not clean. How can he say that to others?"


    "That''s right. Professor Tang is a panacea. It''s expensive. He pricked it up a few times. It''s up to ten million!"


    Hearing these words, Professor Tang was even more happy. His face was full of flowers. He really did his own evil and could not live!


    At this time, Peng Lao frowned tightly and sighed, "doctor Zhuang, you are too expensive to collect. I think young people should not be quick to make a profit, and don''t think of becoming fat with a stuttering. Moreover, your behavior of starting from the price on the ground will also damage the image of the doctor..."


    PENG Lao is quite self-restraint, which leads to a unanimous cry!


    "Mr. Peng, you misunderstood me. I mean, it''s my principle to practice medicine. After all, I don''t use any medicine. I can''t take your money without conscience." I can''t laugh or cry.


    Although the voice was not loud, it suppressed the voice of discussion. The masses could not help but look at each other and doubt their ears.


    Nothing? That''s free. This kid is playing with them on purpose!


    "Aha, I see. He''s afraid he won''t get off the stage, so he''ll come up with an idea and say no money."


    A voice came out of the crowd, which led to a trance.


    "This kid is really cunning. He can get a good idea by saving face in this way."


    "Yes, there''s something you can do for me. As early as a few years ago, my kidney was not very good. I''m grateful to your family after you cured it."


    "Help me to tie up, doctor. Now I only have a B cup. If I want to become an F cup, I really can''t. The D cup is just as good. People can let you dive into the rules unconditionally."


    When I heard these requests, I was a little confused. If it was before, I might have to explain one or two things, but I have experienced many things, and my own mood has changed, so I don''t care about them.


    "Little doctor, are you serious?" Peng Haoran is a bit unbelievable. Although there is such a possibility as the masses say, he still feels that I am not like the greedy and unrestrained person.


    Just now, when I waved, Peng Haoran almost collapsed. If he hadn''t been calm, he might have had a burst of abuse.


    "Of course, it''s true. Besides, I''m just trying to stabilize my illness. I''m not cured. I won''t feel at ease holding millions of them." I''m serious.


    "Well, we have to rush to the hot spring. If we miss it, we will waste hundreds of yuan." My face is aching. My parents are in my hometown. They have to work hard for a week to earn hundreds of yuan.In this way, I winked at the second daughter, and then I left. Originally, Peng Haoran wanted to stop me and ask for a mobile phone number. However, Peng Lao blocked him and whispered, "it''s OK. A miracle doctor like this is not unknown in Nanyun province. If you disturb people''s elegance, can you afford it?"


    "Aha, yes, my father said so." Peng Haoran nodded hurriedly, only to realize that his rash actions were almost lost for small reasons. Seeing my free and easy appearance, he could basically deny the possibility that the masses said. Perhaps, the more mysterious and unpredictable he is, the less he cares about money interests.


    Peng Lao''s eyes, has been watching my back, confiscated for a long time, murmured, "it''s a national blessing to have such a genius!"


    However, he did not notice that Luo Qiaoling, the daughter-in-law behind him, had a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    ...


    originally, I took Liu Jie and her sister-in-law and planned to check the tickets. As a result, a large number of people rushed after me. They begged me to give needles with all kinds of clothes. Some people may indeed have some diseases, but some people, who looked normal, insisted that they were impotent and premature ejaculated. Obviously, they wanted to become more firm through needles.


    I can''t get rid of their entanglement. I simply stopped, turned around, and told them who would follow me, and I would make a mess of it. It would be the opposite when it turned into a small toothpick or a small steamed bun. I''m not to blame.

 Chapter 615

    With these warnings, they didn''t dare to pester me at once. In this way, the three of us got the chance to exchange tickets.


    Although I ordered tickets online, it was just the kind of group bubble. If I wanted to have a separate couple hot spring pool, I had to pay extra money. I made up the money and bought some petals by the way. I just saw a man with two girls. The girl at the front desk was a little shocked. The men around me were envious.


    Both sister-in-law and Liu Jie are living beauties, and each has its own merits. The maturity and charm of sister-in-law is like a cup of aged wine, with endless aftertaste and aftertaste. Liu Jie''s youthful vitality is like a cup of fresh orange juice, with good taste of sour, sweet, sweet and refreshing.


    When two different styles of beauties are occupied by a man, it''s really impressive that the world is changing and good cabbage is being ruined...


    before long, we arrived at a special small hot spring pool. The second daughter also changed into a swimsuit, and her sister-in-law wore a sexy bikini, with a full upper circumference and long white legs. Against the bikini''s background, it stands out vividly To the best.


    If lingerie is worn at home, bikini belongs to blue sky and sea, or such a natural hot spring pool.


    Liu Jie is wearing a set of light pink swimsuits, although the leakage is not much, but it looks cute and has a special charm.


    In a word, I''m the most leaky, just a big gray underpants. Soon, we stepped into the hot spring pool. This warm water temperature gradually soaked every inch of skin. It seems that we can feel that the pores of the whole body are relaxing. It''s really wonderful.


    Moreover, the water of the hot spring is crystal clear, with moonlight and dim lights, you can see the graceful posture of the two girls in the water, and with the dense air, it''s so beautiful!


    May be aware of my eager eyes, sister-in-law brought flower basket, sprinkled some, blocked my vision.


    However, the refreshing fragrance on the petals also spreads out. I can''t help but feel relaxed and happy and forget all the troubles. I have to say that this kind of atmosphere can''t be created in the bathroom at home.


    The second daughter keeps some distance from me. It seems that she intends to keep a posture of "tripartite confrontation". Soon, the second daughter has a water battle, slapping the water with her small hand and splashing a splash. Instead, she leaves me on the side. In fact, this is the time to test me. If I help someone, the other one will have an opinion. It''s like, XX and XXX fall into the water at the same time and save who is the first The same thing.


    I simply shrunk, dived into the water, swam to the front, then reached out, put my arms around their waists, and tightened my arms to the right and left.


    "Ah!" For my actions, the second daughter was a little caught off guard and made a coquettish voice.


    Because the water splashes on my face, it looks more and more beautiful and moving. Even an old driver like me can''t help but stir up his fingers.


    In particular, sister-in-law, there is a deep gully on her chest, with some crystal clear water. I swallow my saliva, but Liu Jie is on one side, not so eager. You should worry about her feelings. The best way is to wet her first!


    So my big hand slipped quietly into Liu Jie''s small swimming trunks. It was so warm and soft that I couldn''t let it go. Plus her skin was so tender, it seemed that she could squeeze out water.


    Feeling my "attack," Liu Jie said with a red face, a little hip shaking, pink lips pouting, and a trace of discontent, "brother Xiaofeng, why don''t you do something bad to sister Meizi, you know to bully me."


    I didn''t immediately respond to her, but I rubbed my hands down and said, "because I like to bully you."


    According to my understanding, with the gentleness and magnanimity of my sister-in-law, I should not be angry. As expected, my sister-in-law gloated at Liu Jie.


    She subconsciously pinched her hips, and didn''t give me a further chance. "Oh, my dear, my legs are open."


    I coaxed Liu Jie, but she was still very shy, so I had to use my trump card. Taking advantage of Liu Jie''s inattention, I quickly reached out and opened her little bra, containing a little pink. Liu Jie''s legs were shaking. I seized the opportunity, and the middle finger was stuffed in.


    "Mmhmm." Liu Jie was obviously unable to resist. She let out a tantalizing groan. After a few flops, the little girl was exhausted.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, you bully sister Meizi." Liu Jie rolled a white eye at me. She said that. I don''t write.


    Holding her sister-in-law''s ass, kissing the crystal water drop on her chest.


    "The hot spring water is so sweet." I sent out a burst of emotion.


    Then, I started to do something to liberate my nature in the hot spring, which was very exciting, let alone Liu Jie, who said nothing.


    I was a little puzzled that my sister-in-law would not refuse me in general, especially when she was having sex. Seeing my suspicions, she whispered in my ear, "I don''t know if there''s a probe here. Did you forget that the last little hotel had hidden probes?"


    It turns out that there is such a concern. Indeed, my sister-in-law was forced to move out before, and we fell into a small hotel, and then there was the situation of secretly filming videos.After all, a lot of people sell personal information, or open rooms and videos, which can''t be prevented. However, my current observation ability, where there is a probe, can be seen at a glance. This hot spring pool is not installed.


    Then I promised my sister-in-law that there would be no problem. She agreed, just wanted me to talk to Liu jiepa first.


    The second daughter''s humility makes me embarrassed. Isn''t my kung fu good enough? Or do they like to watch a live version of the blockbuster first, which makes them feel better?


    I slipped to Liu Jie''s side and untied her swimsuits. There was a small inside inside.


    "Little darling, I''ll rub myself and not go in." I also know the general idea of the second daughter. Although this small hot spring pool is a private space, it''s also a public place. It''s a sense of shame. It doesn''t matter if I''m an old man. After all, I''ve seen a lot of island films, which are shot by the sea. At most, I''ve seen a lot of them.


    However, when it comes to rubbing, I still go in. The most important thing is that there is no condom. Liu Jie cherishes every chance of not wearing a condom. Anyway, my mother said that for her part, she has no concerns.


    In this way, a live spring palace was staged in the hot spring pool. With the sound of Liu Jie''s shallow chanting, she deliberately suppressed it and worried that someone nearby would hear it.

 Chapter 616

    From the beginning, I loved her shyly. Later, Liu Jie would take the initiative to cater to her, but she was afraid that she would meet her needs too soon, so she asked to change her sister-in-law to fight with me halfway.


    But then again, there are some unique and wonderful experiences in the hot spring. Although it''s due to the terrain limitations and can''t be developed, it''s not a problem for me to be a flexible old driver with 18 kinds of martial arts.


    First, it''s the common post entry, then it''s the train Bento style of holding up and slapping, and even one foot standing in the pool, the other foot is lifted by me, which makes me feel happy.


    Later, Liu Jie was even more imaginative. She held up her sister-in-law''s upper body, and I hooked up her lower body, showing a kind of flying posture, which made her blush for a while. However, this kind of flying had an ineffable taste.


    In the end, the second daughter was tired and begged for mercy, so I poured out all the hot liquid. Although there was still something left, I couldn''t toss them around. The combination of love and love is really a delicate feeling.


    Especially when I saw the bright smile from her heart, I felt quite a sense of achievement. Compared with the millions of medical expenses before, it was more intoxicating. After all, it was the sublimation of her realm, let alone the two women I loved most.


    Of course, their feelings for me are no different. Then, we leaned against the edge and counted the stars in the sky together.


    "One, two, three, four, wow, brother Xiaofeng, do you think that you are like the bright moon, and we are the stars next to you?" Liu Jie blinked at me.


    Most of the four she said were sister-in-law, Liu Yuhan, little cherry, and her. However, in my mind, I think of master and Qu Miaotang inexplicably. Cough. To be honest, there are more than four, but I can''t say it directly.


    Besides, it seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t know Liu Yuhan. She can see some clues about the relationship between little cherry and me. After all, I''m a kid from a gully, and I can''t think of a better excuse.


    Maybe Liu Jie was a little self forgetting for a while, so she spoke freely. I didn''t get angry. My sister-in-law looked at me suspiciously, and seemed to hear the implication...


    fortunately, she didn''t like the woman who was haggard. When she finally came out to play, she wanted to have a good time. She didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere because of some things.


    "Cough, don''t say that. It''s right that all the stars hold the moon, but you are my moon. I''ll always be the little star next to you, guarding you all the time!" I said, shaking my head.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, when did you become so articulate?" Liu Jie''s face is full of joy.


    My sister-in-law was moved for a while. It''s not easy for a man like me who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings to say such nutritious words. Looking back, I looked at a piece of interesting silk stockings, but I didn''t even have the idea of tearing it open. She was funny for a while. It seems that this little man is not that kind of slut in his bones.


    As for why he has so many beautiful women around him, maybe it''s related to his personal ability. Such an excellent man, I''m afraid, is a girl who is easy to have a heart of favor.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re treating people today, not millions of them?" My sister-in-law turned a white eye at me. Although my medical skills are excellent, there are not many rich masters like Peng family. For my sister-in-law, millions of them are already a huge sum of money. There is no reason to refuse them. The most important thing is that I didn''t give Peng Haoran contact information at the time of saying goodbye. Isn''t that a living Lei Feng who does well and doesn''t keep his name?


    However, when I left, I said that if I could waste hundreds of tickets, it would cause a lot of crying and laughing. Almost everyone felt that I had put on a lot of pressure. In fact, I really didn''t want to miss the time. I would have to wait for a while if I didn''t buy tickets. Even if I had some money now, I would not say extravagance and waste, which is related to my growing environment.


    "Hee hee, sister Meizi, you don''t know brother Xiaofeng. He is likely to put on a long line and catch big fish. For those like them, it''s easy to investigate brother Xiaofeng''s contact information. If you can help brother Xiaofeng, you can''t measure it by millions!" Liu Jiemei said with a smile.


    As a rich woman, she doesn''t have much concept of money. She just thinks from another angle. Her sister-in-law can''t help nodding. Sure enough, she still has some long hair and short knowledge. Even if she has been in contact with me for so long, sometimes she still can''t understand my ideas.


    It''s not surprising. In a few months'' time, I''ve changed to an unimaginable height from the original year when I could spend 100 yuan of hot liquid. My sister-in-law has a kind of dreamlike feeling. Because of my excellence, she has a little sense of inferiority. Fortunately, my love for her has not changed, even if the child is gone and lost Fertility, I''m still like that.


    This is the most moving part of my sister-in-law. For her, money is the second most important thing, which proves that I never forget my original intention.


    She felt that the greatest fortune in her life was to meet me. At this point, we have the same view!For Liu Jie''s words, I''m not happy or sad. In fact, I don''t think it''s that long-term. In the records of Yaowang''s inheritance, there are also some introductions of medical ethics. I''m just applying needles, not only saving others, but also accumulating experience, which can be said to be a win-win situation. Moreover, they are not like any bad guys. There''s no need to earn money in order to earn money, which goes against Yaowang''s original intention.


    I always think that since I was chosen, there must be some reasons for this thing. It can also be said that I have gone through shit luck. Now it seems that it may be a great good thing, but if I am stared at by some people with ulterior motives, it will be a headache, but I think it''s very clear, just like the blood devil''s mutilation, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, or a curse can''t be avoided. At any time, keep a normal heart Just fine.


    Then, we talked about the day, looking forward to the future, this night, especially beautiful.


    After a while, it was more than 11:00 p.m., because we had booked the hotel online before, but we didn''t eat much in the evening. We went to eat something first, and then we went to the hotel.


    On the way, I received a phone call from Feng tou. I couldn''t help but click. It''s more than 12 o''clock at night. How could he call me? What''s the matter with Yuncheng?!

 Chapter 617

    "Hello, Feng tou, what''s the matter?" I got through in a hurry and asked eagerly.


    "Xiaozhuang, I just heard that Ouyang''s family and Shangguan''s family announced at the same time that the engagement would continue three days later!" Feng tou''s voice was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue, which made me confused.


    As usual?! What''s more, it was announced at the same time. This is teasing me. Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t promise me that he would not be engaged to Ouyang''s family. Why did lengbuding announce it? Don''t you need to discuss it with me?


    The commander-in-chief thinks that there are too many confidants around me, so he doesn''t want to hurt little cherry. But on this topic, he has made it clear before. The ugly face of Ouyang''s family is not unknown to Shangguan and Guoqiang. Besides, little cherry is the only family member in the world. Although the number of times he contacted the commander-in-chief is very few, it''s impossible to fire little cherry with my understanding of him Push in the pit.


    If I fail in the trials and my engagement goes on as usual, that''s understandable, but I succeed. That amazing and brilliant performance can be called legend, not to mention the future, or at least unprecedented.


    In such a case, the commander-in-chief will announce his engagement. There is only one reason. He should be under some kind of coercion! Only in this way can we say the past.


    As Feng tou didn''t know my specific situation in the trials, he could only roughly guess that he had a good result. After Zhao family came back, he became a frost eggplant, which can be seen.


    Before I said to Feng tou, little cherry will not be engaged to Ouyang Jun, which makes him feel at ease. After all, it''s a lie to say that he has no feelings with his big daughter. What''s more, he hopes that little cherry will get married with me if he has a lover. But little cherry''s status is extremely valuable. I thought about the level of commander-in-chief, the difficulty is not small.


    So when he got the news, he was the first to report to me.


    Seeing that I haven''t said anything for a long time, Feng continued, "Xiaozhuang, if the commander-in-chief guarantees you that he won''t order this marriage, there may be some unknown external reason."


    I can hear that his tone is very dignified and he understands the seriousness of the situation. Once the marriage is completed, I may lose the chance to fight for it. In the future, Nanyun province will be the world of Ouyang family sooner or later. So even if the blood wolf hall develops rapidly, it is difficult to find a new breakthrough. After all, Ouyang family cannot ignore it.


    "Well, I think it may have been threatened." I answered.


    "Maybe it''s not just a threat. There are only a few people who can really threaten the commander-in-chief within the scope of Nanyun province. Don''t you have his phone number? Contact him quickly. In case the commander-in-chief has three long and two short, it''s not a joke!" Feng tou was eager. Although he had not seen the commander-in-chief himself, he was a military fan since he was a child. He adored the Iron-blooded soldiers, not to mention the commander-in-chief who defended the territory of the country and almost existed as a patron saint.


    "OK." I hung up in a hurry, but now it''s too late to disturb Shangguan Guoqiang directly. It seems that it''s not good. I sent him a message, "Grandpa Shangguan, I heard that Shangguan family announced to continue engagement?"


    But after a long time, when I arrived at the hotel, I didn''t get a reply. I first called little cherry, because of her relationship with me, it''s no surprise. After several phone calls, no one answered. There was an ominous premonition in my heart. I simply contacted Shangguan Guoqiang. Just after two beeps, I heard the reminder that "the phone you dialed is on the line".


    I''ll go. In this case, it seems that the other side refused to answer. Soon, I received a text message from Shangguan Guoqiang.


    "So late, what''s your call? You don''t let people sleep?" Seeing this news, I feel a little relieved. Can it be said that Shangguan''s family is not in danger!


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Shangguan, but I''m very nervous. I just heard that three days later, Wan''er and Ouyang Jun are engaged as usual. What''s the matter! Is it a fake message from someone? " I quickly edited a text message.


    "It''s not fake news." Ten seconds later, I got the reply from Shangguan Guoqiang. I had a thump in my heart and hit it subconsciously.


    But he refused to accept me again. "You little bastard, are you finished? Call in the middle of the night. You don''t mind. I can''t stand it. You just need to know that you don''t deserve Wan''er. Yes, I promised you, but who stipulated it? I can''t change my mind! "


    When I saw this message, my heart was cold, but I didn''t feel right. First of all, this message returned too fast. Even though Shangguan Guoqiang was a young man, he didn''t type as fast as he could with his mobile phone. Second, a reasonable attitude was revealed between the lines. It was not like Shangguan Guoqiang''s handling style at all. What kind of big man is he I''m afraid I''ll regret it. I need to make it clear.


    Even if it''s too late to have a rest now, it''s just a few minutes away, isn''t it? Anyway, it''s Wan''er''s marriage event. What''s more, I think Shangguan Guoqiang attaches great importance to me. They all say the words of carrying the flag. I can imagine my weight in his heart.


    All of a sudden, some fragmentary memories flashed in my mind. Not long ago, old Zhao sent a guy who seemed to be called Xiaowang. He went to the hotel box to investigate the situation, but I caught him and borrowed his mobile phone, so as to set old Zhao''s way. At that time, I didn''t dare to answer the phone, for fear that the voice would be exposed.This scene is surprisingly similar. If not surprisingly, the mobile phone of Shangguan Guoqiang falls into the hands of others. Did the Ouyang family do it? This is too bold!


    Even the commander-in-chief dares to start. To some extent, this means a little rebellion. To put it bluntly, if it is not successful, it will become benevolent.


    I think it''s true in nine out of ten, so I don''t like ink. "Well, Grandpa Shangguan, go to bed earlier."


    If it''s Ouyang Jun on the other end of the phone, I''ll take one mouthful of a grandpa. Does he have to laugh? Of course, I am eager to know the situation of the military region. Whether Shangguan Guoqiang and xiaocherry are under control or are they in trouble.


    Such a toss made me confused. My sister-in-law and Liu Jie also saw that I was unhappy. They nervously asked me if something had happened. I squeezed out a smile and shook my head.


    Their ears are not so good, but I just heard that someone was threatened.

 Chapter 618

    It''s useless to tell them these things. According to my current ability, it seems that I can''t investigate the real-time situation of the military region. After all, there is a strict security there. I''m just surprised. Even if the old Ouyang is master Huajin and wants to sneak into the military region silently, it''s very difficult. Now all kinds of high-tech, infrared detection, not to mention a big living person, just When a fly enters some areas, it will give an alarm.


    Moreover, I announced the engagement as usual without any sign. According to my intuition, most of them are internal ghosts. Only after gaining the trust of the commander-in-chief, can we do it so quickly.


    At this time, I was a little flustered. I even wanted to go to the military area all night to find out. But then I thought it would be too risky. If I met the old man Ouyang, I would completely explain it, unless I could wake up the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge. But after Du Hongchen sealed it, there was no movement at all. From this point, it can be reflected, master The gap with curator Du.


    By the way, curator Du! I suddenly think of him, but the night is deep. I still sent a message to ask if he slept. Soon, he called me.


    "Hello, uncle Du." I cried in a hurry.


    "Xiaozhuang, I know. You want to ask about the official family. But now, I''m not very clear. And the commander-in-chief can''t get through." It''s embarrassing that before I asked, I heard Du Hongchen''s slightly helpless voice.


    "And have you also been invited?" I asked, somewhat surprised.


    "I didn''t receive it, but a friend got the electronic invitation. He said that he would inform me. He deliberately ignored it. There must be a problem." Du Hongchen is also depressed.


    "Will it be the Ouyang family?" I made a guess.


    "It''s not easy to say now. It''s possible. Take heart first. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news. Don''t act rashly at this point!" Curator Du specially told me.


    "OK, thank you uncle Du!" I feel a little more comfortable.


    "Well, since they have announced their engagement and personal safety, there should be no problem. Let''s have a rest earlier." Du Hongchen was relieved.


    Although I wanted to go to the military region, I gave up the idea. In case I met old Ouyang, I would die.


    I estimated that the Ouyang family should have figured out my depth as well. Although I defeated Mr. Zhao, there were some opportunistic elements. If I had the peak strength in the final stage, the Ouyang family would never dare to mess around.


    After the game, I was beaten back to the original. Although it has been very fast from the middle of Mingjin to the early of dark Jin, it is not enough. To be honest, I want to take nedan secretly, but curator Du told me that I can''t take it, so as not to be taken advantage of by blood devil.


    You should know that an internal pill contains the life-long efforts of master Huajin. It''s not only the majestic Qi power, but also the experience in cultivation and even martial arts. It''s priceless. It''s not too much.


    So at that time, I was going to give it to my master. She looked incredible and was completely moved by me.


    Originally, I should have a principle to be a human being. If it wasn''t for Ruolan''s careful teaching in the past, I would have some fur roots in martial arts. Maybe today, I am still an unknown student. I may be ignored by others, and I will worry about many trivial matters.


    Oh, come on, keep it for the time being. Because the Yijinjing has changed my bones, and I have been handed down by the king of medicine. Later, I can make pills by myself to reach the strength melting period. It won''t be too long. If the master misses this internal pill, he may stop.


    Originally, her strength was far superior to me before, so she showed a high quality of fairy temperament. Up to now, I am equal to her. Instead, she has less indifference and a girl''s mind. Seeing that she is shy because of me, she has a special sense of achievement in her heart.


    I shook my head and could only put these anxieties aside for the time being. As curator Du said, since the engagement ceremony is to be held in three days'' time, most of the cherries will not be in danger of life, but may be defiled. I am a little annoyed. Whoever dares to invade the cherries, I will make him die!


    In this way, I went back to the hotel room, because in the hot spring pool, the two girls were so tired that they fell asleep on the bed.


    On the contrary, I haven''t been sleepy. The figure of little cherry is in my mind. I really can''t imagine if she is violated, she will have the impulse to seek short-sightedness. Last time we met very hard, she came to my aunt and didn''t do anything shameful.


    It''s been a long time. I didn''t feel a bit sleepy until the later half of the night, but I heard some slight and inaudible movements at the door, which was particularly harsh in the quiet night.


    Although the room is dark, but there is white moonlight cast in, I saw a wisp of white eyes, floating in through the door.


    Is it on fire? It seems that there is something wrong with this taste. It''s not like smoke. On the contrary, after inhalation, there is a sense of nerve paralysis. It seems that it''s a special drug. Under the effect of long-term Yin and Yang collection, my constitution has become more special. In addition, I''m in a sober state. I can completely resist these smells.But Liu Jie and them are not so good. Of course, it''s just the gas used to make people fall into syncope. It won''t be fatal. I don''t have any confusion, but I want to see who they are.


    It took about a minute or two for the Milky breath to subside. At this time, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were completely confused.


    "BAM BAM." There was a knock on the door, accompanied by a clear and sweet female voice, "Hey, did the people in the room hear it? There''s a fire outside. Run away quickly. "


    Damn it, it''s still on fire! This routine is really a few deep, but I was not deceived. Before long, it was a creak. Then, the door was pushed open.


    A enchanting figure, slowly walked in, casually press on the light.


    "There''s no challenge to having such an easy prey." She said to herself, only taking a few steps.


    "Stop!" At this time, I have stood by the wall, said lengbuding.


    When I saw the face of this woman, I lost my mind for a moment. It was so fucking sexy!


    A black tights, her fiery figure, the outline incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 619

    Not only her chest and thighs are long and waist thin, but her face is too delicate to pick out any fault. Her eyes are typical foxy eyes, like a black hole, which are easy to sink in.


    Of course, I took back the God in a hurry. If I guessed right, the woman in black should be a killer! It''s the best choice to fight in the middle of the night when you are most likely to relax your vigilance.


    And a short moment of loss of mind may lead to my death. This is a very taboo thing. It can''t be ignored because she is a woman.


    Her reaction was very fast, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes, and she forced herself to calm down, revealing a charming smile.


    "Handsome man, was that the service you called just now? Mark the price clearly. It''s nine nines and eight nights. But I see you are a good-looking person. I''ll give you a 60% discount, OK She said in a sweet voice, the beauty of the eyes rippling with spring, exuding a charm from the bone, it is absolutely all the old and the young.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny to tell me that you are wearing such strict clothes." I''m ready to start at any time.


    "Oh, handsome brother, isn''t it cold outside? People wear more clothes, or it will freeze. Let me show you how exposed it is." She looked pitiful, said, and began to pull down the zipper. Soon, her white neck and sexy clavicle came out, and then she pulled down. The round and straight soft meat showed a small half. It looked like she didn''t wear a bra, but the two little grapes were still covered.


    It''s a pity that for men, there are only women''s privacy parts. Although with the progress of the times and the opening of the society, the less girls go through, the less they can block those three points. And men, a kind of animal full of desire and curiosity, clearly know what shape it is, and also look at color and so on Like watching Island movies, most people will choose high-definition movies without mosaics, so as to really appreciate the beauty of actresses.


    So, at this time, I am extremely looking forward to continue to pull down, but I can''t do it. Because I caught her, she was so proud that she was fleeting. Maybe she thought, I''ve got it.


    I hurried to go, a bad smile, "come on, you are worth this price."


    With that, she put out her hand and prepared to put it in to beat the drum. Sure enough, with my aggression, she finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly hit me.


    Although the speed is as fast as a cunning rabbit, I still can''t escape my capture. I stretch out my hand and prepare to hold her fist. However, the female killer''s reaction is not fast. Between her index finger and middle finger, she touches a black bayonet, which is covered with light cold.


    I simply grabbed her arm, and the soft and delicate feeling came from my palm.


    However, before she could feel it, she stamped her feet. The sole of these seemingly ordinary sneakers had a sharp edge. She quickly raised her legs and a very tricky surprise attack came towards my crotch.


    Ma Bazi, it''s cruel enough. Although my physique is far better than that of ordinary martial artists, I haven''t reached the point of being invulnerable. What''s more, it''s a special concealed weapon. Ghosts know how to cut iron like mud.


    I can only release her and dodge for a while. Sure enough, the sharp edge of the sole seems to cut through the air. I dodge for a long time. As a result, the wardrobe, chair and table in the room are all cut in two.


    It may be that I will not be able to find my position for a while. The female killer changes her target and locks on the sleeping second daughter.


    When they inhaled the overpowering drug, they could not move at all. If they got down, they would die.


    Originally, I just wanted to test and test the female killer''s ability. Unexpectedly, she wanted to hurt her second daughter, which was intolerable.


    I am surging with great momentum, covering her whole body. She is not only changeable, but also has the cultivation of dark power in the middle period. What makes me feel strange is that, with my oppression, she can''t be affected, which is really strange.


    Don''t say it''s the middle stage of dark power. Even if the martial artists in the later stage of dark power want to resist my deterrence, they are all in a dilemma. After all, a long time ago, when the master helped me resist the attack of little black ball, he accidentally expanded my Dantian. In addition, in the final stage, I had a fight with Ouyang and his son, absorbing some of the abundant energy of master Hua Jin. It''s no exaggeration, In the aspect of Qi force, I am not inferior to the later warrior of dark force. Even so, I have not been able to block the vitality of female killers.


    It''s unbelievable how did she do it?


    This little oversight almost made her close to her sister-in-law. My figure was like electricity, and I fastened her shoulder.


    The female killer almost subconsciously hooks her legs back. At the critical moment, I put my other hand directly around her waist. In a moment, her body lost balance. The female killer was a little caught off guard and didn''t expect that my reaction was so fast.


    Before she could respond, I just took off her special shoes and threw them aside. After losing the weapon, the female killer was obviously in a panic.


    Even if she kept pushing, it didn''t work.


    "Pa." I raised my hand in front of her buttocks, and it was a slap, with a clear sound all around."Woo." This kind of burning pain, let the female assassin send out a sound of grievance, which sounds particularly attractive.


    "Say, why can you resist the pressure of my strength!" I don''t understand this thing very much. Do you think she has any special constitution?!


    "Don''t say it." The female killer rolled her eyes at me. She didn''t expect to lose the nearly perfect assassination tonight! This result is too striking. In her assassination career, there is no example of failure. For a killer, it''s a disgrace. What''s more, failure means death. So every killer, before taking on a task, will carefully weigh it. The most taboo is to take on some difficult tasks that don''t match her own strength, even if the reward is Extremely high.


    "Oh, no, I have a way for you to say it." I just made a light reply. After she lost the most lethal concealed weapon, she was killed by others. Even if she had the strength of concealed force in the middle period, it was nothing to me. Moreover, I felt that the female killer''s strength was relatively weak. It was probably promoted through elixir. In practice, it didn''t have much effect.


    With that, my big hand reached into her chest.


    "Ah."

 Chapter 620

    For this sudden invasion, the female killer can''t help getting angry. Generally speaking, she is simply when she deals with simple targets. If the other party is unfathomable and uncertain, she will use the way of seduction. Of course, in her killer career, there are only a few who can force her to make excellent seduction.


    Most of the time when I saw her clavicle, it was a corpse, but I was not bewildered. Her chest showed a small half, and I didn''t find any flaws.


    Even the assassin''s mace, which she is proud of, has been carried down. It''s incredible. You know, not long ago, she successfully killed a warrior in the later stage of dark power. Just a step away, she can step into the peak of dark power.


    This kind of feeling of chest being kneaded hard has never been seen before. Apart from shame, anger and pain, there is a little comfort.


    "What are you doing, asshole!" The female assassin growled at me.


    I was lazy to take care of her, Hua, tights will be untied, two groups of soft meat slightly tremble, she wore a black lace mask, it seems that the skin is whiter.


    "Your skin is very good, of course, your body is also very good. It''s not a price hike. You should be able to blow your mouth and GJ, right?" I can''t help but wonder.


    The female assassin glared at me and said coldly, "I think too much. Let me go quickly. How much is it? You can offer me a price."


    "Ha ha, I want you more than money." As I said that, I pinched the small particles on her chest.


    "Do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill all your family! " The woman killer turned white with anger.


    Originally, she was my enemy when she attacked me. Even if she was hired by others, she didn''t know what to do. After she was controlled by me, she would say such words that violated my bottom line.


    I tied her up and ran to the trunk to find a bottle of red powder. This is the medicine left over from the treatment of he Shunjiang. Without saying anything, I poured it into her mouth.


    Although she has the cultivation of dark power in the middle period, it is piled up by pills. It is like a hollow snowball, which can easily turn into nothing. So it is impossible to completely resist drugs.


    Before long, the female killer''s face was flushed. This kind of blush spread to the neck and ears. It looked very exciting.


    Obviously, she is a female assassin who shows seduction. What else can she pack? I have a bottle of medicine. I''ll make you scratch your head!


    However, sister-in-law and Liu Jie are still in the room. If they humiliate the female killer here, it''s still weird. I''m not sure how long the overpowering drug will last. They simply took her to the bathroom.


    In a word, the design of this bathroom is really out of the ordinary. It makes a long mirror, so it has an unusual feeling.


    Under the effect of medicine, the female killer dawdled her legs, her eyes gradually blurred, but her mouth was still repeating, asking me not to do anything wrong.


    "Don''t worry, we will do it regularly, from top to bottom, and never do anything wrong." I winked and took off my pants.


    Even though the female assassin is very beautiful, but after the fierce battle just now, for a while and a half, I couldn''t get up, which is not a bad thing.


    "Open your mouth, give me your mouth." I said with an imperative tone.


    "No, you son of a bitch, if you dare to force me, you will be killed!" She said angrily that she had never suffered such humiliation since she was a child.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to bite it off, I promise to carve an ugly character on your face, and then throw it naked on the street. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." I curled my mouth. Although my chicken was not as hard as "Ruyi golden cudgel", it was not easy to be bitten off. After all, the medicine broke out. She was weak and limp like a mass of mud. Before that, she had been leaning on her side, not showing me the spring light in front of her chest. At this time, her strength was gone. I''m afraid that the so-called shame was similar Set.


    So, without thinking about it, I leaned over, put one hand on her head, and then the chicken put it into her mouth. But the cold woman refused to open her mouth. I grabbed her neck and exerted a little force. She was in a hurry to breathe. She couldn''t breathe, so I was forced to open her mouth, and put it in. Her mouth was just moist and soft The small fragrant tongue is more slippery.


    All of a sudden, the chicken grew up, but I found that her beautiful eyes flashed a drop of crystal tears, obviously full of humiliating tears.


    To be honest, I''m not a cold-blooded and merciless person, especially for my sister. But this female killer can''t be blindly attributed to the ranks of my sister. In a short breath, she can kill people.


    If she only dealt with me, she would not be so cruel, but she tried to hurt Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, and also said a threat to me, which could not be tolerated.


    Cough, this kind of scene of cutting in people''s tears really has an unusual experience. The main thing is that I haven''t covered my face with her. I couldn''t get along with her for a moment. Now I have close physical contact.


    I reluctantly pulled it out, and the chicken showed a manly and high spirited posture, "if you don''t say, why can you resist my Qi, and who sent you, if you continue to talk hard, I promise to insert it into your mouth and make it soft." I''m still cold-blooded.As a male compatriot, sometimes it''s better to be ruthless and deal with such a female killer. Once there is any compassion, it''s likely to die.


    "Whoops." Her two lines of tears kept flowing, which made me feel a light sense of guilt.


    "Don''t cry. You''re a killer, aren''t you just cut in? It was very cold before! " Originally, I was in a bad mood after receiving the phone call from Feng tou. I thought that the situation of Shangguan''s family was unknown, and it was even more difficult to sleep and eat. At this time, the female killer also hit the muzzle of the gun. It was just a mouse licking cat B, nothing to look for stimulation!


    She cried as if she hadn''t heard it. I was angry. Did I look like a good talker? I do not ink, directly pulled off her chest of the veil, that pair of pretty bimodal, exposed to the air, a flash of particularly provocative.


    However, it''s not only this that attracts me, but also a light blue belly armor on her lower abdomen, which exudes a little strange power. I picked it directly. If I''m not wrong, the reason why she can resist my oppression is because of this unique belly armor!


    That kind of feeling of warmth is wonderful. Maybe it''s wearing for a long time, and the faint body fragrance on her.

 Chapter 621

    "Give me back the exquisite soft armor!" The female assassin reached out her hand and said weakly.


    "No, from the moment you failed, you have been my plaything, including everything on you, which is mine!" I curled my mouth and showed a strong sense of tyranny. After a pause, I asked, "what''s the use of this exquisite soft armor?"


    "Don''t tell you!" The female assassin glared at me.


    "Oh, it seems that you''re still hard spoken. You just hid a little. Why don''t you try deep throat again?" I smiled in a funny way and took two steps forward.


    She was obviously a little flustered when she looked at me. She dared not question my courage any more. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, killers are a very terrible kind of existence, especially professional killers. They regard human life as grass mustard, even killing as fun.


    But I''m not a new kid either. After several trials of life and death, I can face everything calmly, and I also understand that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself.


    Fortunately, the target of female assassin is me. If Liu Yuhan is replaced, even with Wang Jing''s protection, it''s life in the air. Thanks to my inner strength, otherwise, I would be in a dilemma if I wanted to control female assassin.


    "No, I said I said." Sure enough, she can''t stand my threat. In fact, the female killer is in a strange state. Her body is hot and dry, but she wants to maintain that reserve. It''s impossible and disgusting to call her to eat a man''s chicken before. But just now, there is no sense of exclusion in her body, but there is a sense of shame in her mind.


    I don''t know. When this bullying man brings the chicken together, she will subconsciously open her mouth. This kind of taste that the body is not controlled by the brain is maddening!


    It''s too much to eat chicken like this. If, as he said, after GJ, you throw it on the street naked, it''s not like death.


    So she compromised, and then it became a part of "ask me and answer.".


    This woman, named Lengyue, is the top 50 killer in the world. Her exquisite soft armor is a defense weapon with magical effect. Although she has no defense effect, she can ignore the suppression of a large realm. For example, she is the cultivation of dark power in the middle stage. If you want to use Qi power for deterrence, at least you need to turn it into a master in the middle and even the later stage success.


    Of course, this is only Leng Yue''s own experience. Earlier, she had only her early accomplishments in Mingjin. Relying on this exquisite soft armor, she was equal to the martial artists in the early days of Dingjin!


    Hearing these words, I was instantly excited, that is to say, in the case of a big difference, it can offset most of the air force suppression, and it''s just hanging.


    You know, in the final stage of the trial, I met Ouyang Jun who burned his blood. In a short period of time, he stepped into the ranks of master Hua Jin. Only from the level of Qi Jin, I had no power to parry. Fortunately, the awakening of blood devil''s incomplete knowledge enabled me to complete the Jedi reversal.


    That is to say, with my current strength, even if I am a master of Huajin, I will not have no resistance at all. If I don''t do well, I can have the effect of controlling people by surprise. After all, if I fight between experts, I can decide the outcome in a moment.


    However, it''s not clear who hired her. She just received this task and simply investigated me. Although there was a series of brilliant past, she was always the prey of the early stage of dark power. Leng he didn''t think that she would end up in failure, let alone be "devastated" by the prey.


    In the past, when he heard that his peers died in the hands of prey, Leng Yue still sneered. In this industry, to survive for a long time, he must have a high degree of self-awareness, find the right position, choose the right target to start, and can''t just stare at the level of the reward.


    Otherwise, there is likely to be a role exchange between hunter and prey, as she is now.


    What surprised me was that as long as Leng Yue took my body back to restore his life, he could get a reward of up to 100 million yuan!


    Damn it, my life, is it so valuable? In order to take my life, the Zhao family gave Lin Xiaoya 10 million yuan. This time, it''s good. It''s ten times more than that. Of course, if it involves internal alchemy and advanced martial arts, it''s no exaggeration.


    These things, any one of them, are worth more than one billion yuan. It''s hard to say the specific value. Anyway, they are valuable and have no market.


    At first, there were so many enemies. It was Zhao''s family and right that I could give a hundred million yuan. Now it should be Zhao''s group and Ouyang''s family. This money is insignificant to them.


    Moreover, there are some ways for Leng Yue. Before entering the door, he is drugging and testing. If he wants to be a warrior in the dark energy period, he is afraid that he will be doomed. I can control her, and there is also some element of fluke.


    If I don''t get Feng tou''s call, maybe I will have a midnight snack with Liu Jie and then I will go to sleep. Once I fall asleep, my alertness will drop.


    Maybe the overpowering drug has completely invaded my body, and today it has been planted. It can only be said that she has bad luck.


    "What you want to know, I answered truthfully. Now let me go!" Leng Yue said slightly bitterly. I don''t look like a vicious person. She should not be killed.She is a pair of foxy eyes originally, with this kind of quiet tone, more attractive.


    "I didn''t say that again. If I want to forgive you, why should I let you go? What''s more, you look so good-looking, it''s just sexy. Do you think that a normal man is willing to let you go? " I winked and said, indescribably lewd.


    Cold Yue involuntarily curled up, "please, don''t bother me any more."


    "What is tossing? I don''t like to hear you say that. I don''t think it makes you feel comfortable. Let''s see if it''s watery below." I''m going to keep pulling the tights down.


    However, when I saw her abdomen, I was stunned. My attention just now, on the exquisite soft armor, did not look at her abdomen.


    At the moment, I''m no doubt crazy. She has a standard vest line, a slightly sunken belly, and a kind of inexplicable little sexy. Because there are many nightclubs recently. Sometimes I meet some dancing performances. I also take a look at them and find that most women, more or less on their stomachs, have a little bit of fat, or it''s that kind of skin and bones. It''s just like that To get rid of malnutrition, few women can reach the standard of eye care.

 Chapter 622

    Of course, some of my confidants are of great stature. My sister-in-law is a kind of plump woman with thin clothes and meat. Liu Jie is a little skinny, green and astringent. Liu Yuhan is a standard young model. The cherries with large breasts and childlike faces meet some men''s desire for perfection. Qu Miaotang will not say for the moment. Her breasts have not developed yet. As for the master I haven''t seen her naked. I don''t comment!


    However, like Leng Yue, a girl with a vest line, I really saw her for the first time, because I haven''t been to any gym. At most, I have seen similar online pictures. I don''t know why. I feel that she has an unusual charm.


    It''s not that kind of exaggerated big muscle, but the two sides of the navel, sinking a delicate arc, which is not only healthy, but also easy for people to feel the impulse.


    Without any hesitation, I pressed it with my fingers, and found that it was hard. As expected, it was different from most girls'' soft skin. Of course, the hand feeling was also excellent.


    Obviously, Leng Yue doesn''t take less exercise at ordinary times, no wonder her two peaks are so strong. After all, I know that exercise is the best way to keep healthy. Compared with her cultivation in the middle of dark energy, Leng Yue is more good at killing people.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch it!" Leng Yue''s face is red, and her tone is full of panic.


    At this time, my hand slipped into the tights and felt her tight buttocks. I rubbed my chest and pinched her buttocks at the same time.


    Ice pure and pure of her, where has suffered such aggression, has been wriggling body, it can be said to hook people''s heartstrings, I only feel dry mouth, need to contact some "water", in order to reduce the fire.


    So, my big hand slipped to the front, and in a short time, I got into her Fangfang grassland. There were many fine hairs. According to the old driver, there were many hairs and strong sexual desire!


    Soon, I met her private place, as I expected, at this time, it seems to have a momentum of flooding. This medicine is really powerful!


    To my surprise, Lengyue is very tight there. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Qu Miaotang''s one line sky, the hole is narrow and only one thumb can be found.


    But the inside is very long and thin, and the structure, let me have a kind of mountain road 18 curved exclamation, fingers into, are cool to fly, let alone chicken!


    I feel like Liu Yuhan and Qu Miaotang! You know, they are two of them. That''s one in a hundred. Isn''t it? So is this cold Yue? However, as a small driver with a small amount of knowledge reserve, I still can''t "touch women".


    She simply tore off her tights. On the top of Fangfang grassland, there was a tattoo. It was a butterfly pattern. It looked lifelike and added some aesthetic feeling. I found that the middle of the tattoo was a bit wrong in color. There was a small birthmark in the original. It seemed that it was specially used to block birthmarks.


    Today''s girls, with a strong love of beauty, various industries have emerged, she this is not what.


    "Wuwu, please don''t touch me again." Leng Yue''s weeping face is full of sympathy from the bottom of man''s heart.


    I hesitated for a moment. "Why listen to you? If I''m a little weak, I''m afraid I''m on my way now. If I fail, I''ll be punished. As a professional killer, don''t you know that?"


    When I said that, Leng Yue was speechless.


    "I didn''t expect that, on the surface, people and animals are harmless, but animals are inferior." She gave me a white look.


    "Ha ha, since you say I''m inferior to animals, it''s time to do something about animals." I hook her head, close to my chicken, to tell you the truth, a charming and beautiful woman like her, I''m reluctant to crush flowers. It''s much better to experience physical trampling than being a stranger, isn''t it? What''s more, she doesn''t want one mouthful at a time. She begged for mercy. She''s thirsty. I can''t help it later, so she began to ask me to use my strength. Woman, I used to like duplicity.


    For my attitude of not entering the oil and salt, Leng Yue''s chest heaved with anger. The two delicate peaks presented a dazzling situation.


    "You son of a bitch, I can tell you clearly that I am an organized person. If you insist on bullying me, I will be shortsighted. Then you will face endless pursuit, including your relatives and friends, and it is difficult to be peaceful. I think it out!" As expected, Leng Yue pretends to be pitiful and has no effect. He continues to work hard. He doesn''t want to be insulted anyway.


    In her opinion, for the first time, it should be extremely beautiful. The hero must be handsome, sunny and masculine. The atmosphere should also be romantic and warm. It''s best to have something that complements each other.


    But the man in front of us, though not ugly, is not much handsome. He is pretty. He is obscene, obscene and playful enough to be labeled as "ugly in human nature".


    There are two beauties lying on the bed of Mingming. Why covet her body? Leng Yue would rather take out tens of millions of things to calm her down than to be taken away for the first time. Tens of millions are astronomical figures far away from ordinary people, but her ability to accumulate wealth cannot be underestimated.


    She really didn''t understand that this guy didn''t believe her, or he was angry, or he didn''t need money. After all, tens of millions of them were used to play women. Even if they play second and third line female stars, or they mess with young model anchor, they can spit up!"Ha ha, I always eat soft but not hard. Originally, I just intend to slap you normally, but I have been threatening me for many times, which is a little intolerable. It seems that I want to let you know my strength through GJ." I smile coldly. Although I say so, I still have some taboos. This Lengyue is very strong. Her comprehensive strength is no less than that of the general dark power peak warrior. She is still the top 50 killer in the world. I don''t know what kind of organization she is talking about exists.


    Most of them are fiercer than her. If they enrage the organization and make others move out, I will be in danger. I''m not sure whether what she said is true or deliberately frighten me to seek self-protection.


    Originally, I decided to eat her today, but now it seems that I have to change my mind. Man, the most important thing to manage is my own chicken. This is a very philosophical problem.


    As I am now, there are so many beauties around me. Needless to say, if you want emotional stability, you have to avoid attracting bees and butterflies as much as possible.

 Chapter 623

    Even single dogs should take good care of chickens. I was seduced by Luo Yan''s goblin at the beginning, but I got caught up and almost broke the big deal.


    And these days, all kinds of immortal jumps are beyond defense, and there are many examples of people who have achieved what they wanted, but unfortunately get sick. These are all bloody lessons, so it''s necessary to remind you that you should be careful when pulling a loser and wear a set more safely!


    Although I am very romantic, but also did not reach the "flowers in the past, leaves do not touch the body" degree, at least for the beloved woman, I poured a lot of emotion.


    In case of endless killing after cold Yue, it''s not worth the loss. It''s a problem!


    After a little hesitation, Lengyue seemed to see my concerns, her beautiful eyes emerged a little complacent.


    "Oh, come on, I''m a kind man. Sweeping the floor without hurting the lives of ants and moths, putting on gauze lights. That''s the most true picture of me. For this reason, you need to give face. If you don''t follow GJ, let''s blow it up." I shrugged and said.


    Then, in spite of her seemingly rebellious attitude, she put her teeth in her mouth again. She rubbed against my chicken from time to time, which made me feel great.


    Because my size is not small, her flaming red lips just can be wrapped and inserted deeply, so that she has some difficulties in breathing, her pretty face turns white, and I feel very happy. This process of tormenting the enemy has a kind of comfortable pleasure, let alone, she is a big beauty like a flower.


    In and out of this way, it''s quite pleasant, and even an impulse to take a mobile phone to record it. Before that, I didn''t understand why some little lovers like to record scenes for fun. Now I have a little understanding.


    Some of them are for the purpose of spreading on the Internet, seeking benefits, or attracting envy and jealousy. Some of them want to keep it for a long time. However, this kind of video may flow to the Internet due to some factors, such as Mr. Edison, who is the well deserved ancestor!


    Leng Yue is only temporarily controlled by me, so he has such a bold idea. Unlike Luo Yan, he has become my plaything. As long as I want to, I can kneel and lick him in minutes.


    Before I was satisfied, I heard a slight movement in the outer corridor, which seemed to be approaching my room.


    At this juncture, without any hesitation, the frequency has been accelerated.


    Bang bang a few times, forced to shoot out, filled her mouth, then, cold he a violent cough, choking tears out, it is a kind of shame.


    I picked up my pants and went outside. Sure enough, there was a waiter who looked at the door and saw that the house was in a mess. He was too scared to come in.


    After seeing me, I couldn''t help but explain that he had just come up to deliver the meal and listened to the guests in the room at the corner of the corridor saying that there was a lot of noise here, so I came to have a look.


    I had to explain that I had a quarrel with my girlfriend and accidentally damaged something. I asked him to ask the superior how much it was. I would pay for it at the same price.


    The waiter didn''t investigate and left in a hurry. When I went back to the bathroom again, Leng Yue was gone!


    But the bathroom window is very open, Ma Ba Zi, unexpectedly was run away by her, this has some trouble, I sighed, calculated, anyway, has already burst out of mouth, keeps her all the time also impractical, in case her that organization''s person, runs to make trouble how to do?


    I knew it would be so. I didn''t talk to her too much. After I finished, I let her go directly. Now, this woman must hate me deeply. Despite her seduction, she should be a place in terms of the faint fragrance and the tenderness of her privacy. Although the contact time is not long, I feel that she has Scorpio girl''s character - she likes to remember revenge!


    However, I don''t regret it. At least I''ve had a good time, and I''ve shown my true character.


    Then, I explored the situation of the second daughter. They inhaled a lot of overpowering drugs and pricked them with several needles, which almost counteracted some of the effects of overpowering drugs. There was a little bit left, which had no significant impact. After sleeping for a while, they could slow down.


    At the same time, the military region of Nanyun province.


    "What do you say, the mission failed? Are you fucking teasing me? " A man''s voice of swearing is particularly harsh in the silent night. This man is Shangguan Jie. His eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable.


    "An additional 5% refund? Don''t be funny. What was said before is that the success rate is almost 100%. I need to rest assured and take his body to see me in the morning. Now? Whether it''s 5% or 10%, I want those hundreds of millions. What''s the use of wool? "


    "I haven''t slept. Until now, you tell me that the task has failed. What''s wrong with this bullshit organization? What''s wrong with the female killer? Don''t talk about these reasons. Well, it''s OK to increase the reward. I''ll ask first and contact you later. " Shangguan Jie''s face turned red with anger.


    At this time, a petite woman was tied to a chair. It was Shangguan Wan''er. She looked tired and haggard. However, after hearing Shangguan Jie''s phone call, she could not help but see the light in front of her eyes. As expected, Xiaozhuang''s brother Fu had a long life and didn''t die of assassination.Although she had a short time of joy, Wan''er also realized that the fate of going to the official''s house would be stormy from today. Just after dinner today, shangguanjie said that she would kill two chess games with her grandfather. She was idle and bored. She went to have a look and suddenly found that shangguanjie was carrying her fainting grandfather. Wan''er thought that what was wrong with Grandpa''s body and ran to ask for help Ask, but was controlled by shangguanjie''s people, she just suddenly, shangguanjie''s amazing act, after a rage, Wan''er also got two slaps in the face.


    She was really shocked. Why did shangguanjie do this? Even if grandpa didn''t agree with his marriage, wouldn''t he have such an extreme move? What''s more, grandpa is for long-term consideration. The woman chosen by the Shangguan family is also a girl of great family. His father is a senior official in the provincial capital. Although he can''t compare with the commander-in-chief, she also has real power.


    Shangguan Guoqiang has said more than once that Shangguan Jie is not good at character, arrogant and arrogant. He is not suitable for politics just because of two points. However, he has a higher heart than the sky and always has to fight for supremacy.


    However, Wan''er is very smart. She soon figured out the reason. With brother Zhuang''s excellence, the commander-in-chief''s attitude has changed dramatically. From opening one eye and closing one eye before to deliberately getting close, it shows his mind. Naturally, the tolerance of the above officials and heroes will not wait to die!

 Chapter 624

    "Well, bitch, don''t be too happy." Shangguan Jie glared at her, walked out of the room and turned off the light. Seriously, Shangguan Wan''er would have been Ouyang Jun''s woman, but he wanted to taste it. He was not a brother or sister anyway.


    Even if shangguanjie plays with many women, she has never met such a top-notch one! However, as long as the engagement ceremony goes smoothly, he will have the status and rights he dreams of!


    All of a sudden, the room was dark. Wan''er unconsciously left two lines of clear tears. She felt a strong sadness. Really, maybe in the eyes of outsiders, she was the gold in the sky, the Pearl in the eyes of the commander-in-chief, with an enviable identity.


    However, only a month or two after she came back, so many things happened. She suffered from the grievances before. That''s not to mention. She''s a girl who is submissive and a little weak. She always likes to think for others, but maybe it''s her efforts that moved the God. That man''s brilliant performance in the trials turned the situation around, and she didn''t have to bow to her fate , but before we can be happy, there is such a ridiculous thing!


    Now grandpa''s situation is unknown. Even her brother Xiaozhuang has been assassinated by the assassin. The most important thing is that after three days, the engagement ceremony will be carried out as usual. She doesn''t understand that the commander-in-chief should be present at such a marriage event. However, when shangguanjie takes grandpa away, she doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he wants to torture him and then force him to become a prostitute?


    For Grandpa''s temper, Wan''er knows it well. If she comes to that set, it''s likely that Grandpa would rather be jade broken than broken. Now her heart is in a mess, unspeakable pain. She knew that for a long time, she would rather be an ordinary girl, even if her family was poor, as long as she could live a light life, that would be enough.


    She also knows that this is an unrealistic idea. There are some things that are predestined. If she is not the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, maybe brother Xiaozhuang has long been dead.


    Alas, this feeling of helplessness is too bad, especially the darkness around. The inexplicable fear gradually spread.


    Not long ago, shangguanjie called Ouyang. Although it was nearly 4 a.m., Ouyang Feng didn''t sleep. He was waiting for shangguanjie''s good news.


    "Hello, Grandpa Ouyang." Cried shangguanjie, trembling.


    "Well, how about that? He should have gone to see the king of hell. Hurry to bring the body here, so as not to have a long dream!" Lord Ouyang also has a lot of concerns. After all, Du Hongchen, his enemy, takes good care of the boy. If he gets intelligence at the first time and intercepts it, it will be troublesome.


    If it wasn''t for him to guard Ouyang''s family, he would have gone there in person. The decline of Zhao''s family before was the best lesson. Even Ouyang''s master was afraid of it.


    "Well, Grandpa Ouyang, tell you the bad news. The assassination plan failed..." shangguanjie said, in the beginning, shangguanjie was waiting for the invitation. He wished ouyangfeng was in front of him and praised him. But now he can''t help but rejoice that ouyangfeng is not here. Otherwise, it''s a crackling hammer.


    Sure enough, there was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, "his grandmother is a bear, shangguanjie, do you intentionally save money? I asked you to invite some top killers. Can''t you understand people''s words! " The rage made shangguanjie''s scalp numb and almost peed in his pants.


    It''s worthy of being Ouyang''s father. Just his voice, he was bluffed.


    "No, no, Grandpa Ouyang, don''t get me wrong. I''m going to do it according to your orders. The person who takes this task seems to be the 38th gold medal killer in the world. However, just got the news, the assassination failed. The killer''s life and death are uncertain, and the ranking has also dropped to more than 100. It''s worthy of it. I''m incompetent. What else can I do?" Shangguanjie tries to divert Ouyang Feng''s attention.


    "The top 50 is also called the top 50? If your head is kicked by a donkey, I''ve told you. If you''re short of money, you can talk. Don''t play smart. That kid is not easy to deal with. If you''re looking for the world''s top 20 or even top 10 experts, he''s already farting. " Ouyang Feng shouted in a rage.


    "I asked. In the first two decades, we usually get two billion yuan. As for the top ten, we start with three billion yuan. Besides, people don''t necessarily take it. People of that level usually get a lot of money and spend a few years before they return to the Jianghu." Shangguanjie is a kind of iron headed character. Even if he does something wrong, he also likes to find reasons from others. This is a problem that has never changed in more than 20 years.


    So now I''m reporting to Ouyang Feng, subconsciously excusing myself, but what he said is also true. Generally, the top 20 killers in the world rarely show their traces and prevent them from being targeted by the FBI. After all, those who can keep this ranking stable, let alone have no failure, have completed at least three top-level assassination tasks and targets, There are many famous politicians and tycoons.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s mouth is such a reproach. He is also worried. If the top 20 or even top 10 ace killers in the world attack, it''s likely that people don''t care about hundreds of millions of bounties, but look at Neidan and advanced martial arts. These things are worth more than hundreds of millions. At that time, he will just stare.Even if Ouyang Feng is a master of Huajin, there is no way to take those people. Therefore, the failure of this plan cannot be simply blamed on shangguanjie, who also has an unshirkable responsibility. Of course, shangguanjie finds an excuse to excuse himself and contradicts him a little. Ouyang Feng can''t stand it.


    "Well, so I shouldn''t leave it to you, should I? Ah, it seems that your ability is far from the standard I expected. Let''s forget about this plan. Maybe they should not be prevented from being together. " Ouyang Feng sighed.


    "Ah." Shangguan Jie is stunned. He can''t hear it. Ouyang Feng''s irony is that he has controlled the commander-in-chief and Wan''er. Although only some of his confidants know about it, there is no airtight wall in the world. With the announcement of the engagement, there must be many people who are eager to understand the dynamics of the military region. He doesn''t know when it will happen.


    What''s more, shangguanjie doesn''t know what medicine Ouyang''s gourd sells and what he plans to do next.


    If you stop the plan now, he will be a sinner!

 Chapter 625

    There is no doubt that shangguanjie at this moment is full of anxiety and fear. Not long ago, he sat next to Waner, and Meizizi was drinking tea, forcing her to enjoy the island blockbuster together. Then he told her to learn more "skills" and serve ouyangjun well in the future, which is the only thing she can do.


    Because shangguanjie is not a martial artist and doesn''t know much about it, how capable I am. In his opinion, the top 50 killers in the world are enough to kill me. One hundred million reward at best!


    What''s the concept? Even though shangguanjie has an unusual position, shangguanguoqiang has both sides. All his life, he is thrifty and hardworking. Shangguanjia has power, but not much money. Compared with those businessmen who do business, he is even less pitiful.


    So shangguanjie''s control of property is like two or three hundred thousand a year. However, his identity is there. As long as he is in Nanyun Province, wherever he goes, there are childish boys who come here to make up for him, and they don''t need shangguanjie to pay a cent. On the contrary, many people who use crooked brains bribed him. At the beginning, he received several sums of money, which add up to millions ¡£


    The commander-in-chief kept a close eye on him. He found out his behavior at the first time, gave him severe criticism and punishment, and returned a lot of money. He also warned him that he would dare to make the same mistake again, and directly disowned him by his six relatives. But he scared shangguanjie.


    Since then, I have never dared to make a fool of myself. Although the commander-in-chief is used to him, he has not come to the point of being obedient. Moreover, for so many years, he has been accompanied by Shangguan and Guoqiang. The old man''s temper and character are very clear. Once it is true, it is quite terrible!


    However, Shangguan Jie is very vengeful. Over the years, his pent up emotions have burst out today. In his opinion, the old man is extremely ill, and there are many problems in the decision-making of the policy. It''s time to retreat to the second tier and help him wholeheartedly. Only those who want to stop him from dominating are enemies, even the general manager who once pulled him up Order is no exception.


    "Ah, Grandpa Ouyang, don''t scare me. How can we stop all the plans that have been implemented? Let''s not make fun of them. They will scare people to death. I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''m so flustered at the moment. What should I do now?" Shangguan Jielian apologizes. He finds that he can''t understand Ouyang Feng''s mind at all, which makes him feel insecure.


    Although the old guy agreed to him, shangguanjie still felt that he was trying to hide from the tiger. Before that, Ouyang Feng''s attitude towards him was not like this, but now he became a bully. Anyway, he kidnapped the commander-in-chief. Once it was made public and investigated, shangguanjie died ten times.


    You should know that in the province, the vast majority of the ordinary people seem to be more respectful to the high-ranking officials, but in fact they scoff at them. On the contrary, the only one that they admire and love is that the high-ranking officials and the country are strong, which is the glory that can be obtained by their strong character.


    In the last century, in the 1980s and 1990s, there were some frictions in the border area. Many smugglers took the opportunity to sneak into Nanyun province and breed various incidents. Some of them were carrying AIDS and went to whoring. Some of them were shameless women. If they could only add some money and see that they were foreigners, they would agree without wearing a suit.


    There was something wrong with this. More than that, some women didn''t know how to be clean. They thought that people were foreigners, and they could do a lot of work. They wanted to taste fresh food, but they got sick. After all, they didn''t have a high awareness of safety measures in that era. In this way, not only some domestic customers were infected, but also a group of young men who lay down their guns for no reason This is caused by some cheap women.


    So for a long time, several cities in the province were in panic, and even young men and women talked about sex.


    However, the commander-in-chief arrested those people by means of thunder and forced them to return home. For those who maliciously spread sexually transmitted diseases, they were directly executed by shooting. Even though the foreign media reported that the commander-in-chief''s practice violated humanity, he ignored it.


    Because he was pushed to the top of the storm, he was also under pressure from all sides. Fortunately, everything has survived. Now, looking back, thanks to the commander-in-chief''s wise and fierce, he is decisive and ruthless. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Nanyun province is Chinese or not.


    Even if it is still the territory of China, it has a lot of unspeakable tragic history. Therefore, a good decision-maker is really very important. For some people who are thoughtful, it is pure ghost talk that they do not pay attention to benevolence, justice and morality.


    Even later, the commander-in-chief was kidnapped and taken away, and his family members were killed one after another. These things are almost well-known. It may be controversial to say that those officials serve the people wholeheartedly, but the commander-in-chief''s loyalty does not need any doubt.


    This is also why, he has such a lofty position, so shangguanjie knows very well, he did this, what kind of consequences, really do not allow any failure!


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Feng asked casually.


    "Grandpa Ouyang, if you can, you can give me another few hundred million yuan. I''ll contact you right away. This time, it''s only the first 20, no, it''s the top 10 ace killer. Absolutely take his dog''s life!" Shangguanjie didn''t think about it, so he replied."Ah, you are such a pig brain. You can''t be stupid when you are in a hurry. A killer of that level needs to make a reservation at least half a month in advance. If you can''t take it, you can take it. You think someone else is your gun. You can take it wherever you want." Ouyang Feng didn''t like it.


    Originally, he had pointed out the maze before, from the special intelligence agency, to get a global shared killer platform page, and then placed an order. Unexpectedly, the top 50 killers could not kill the kid. The old man of Ouyang had some doubts about whether he had taken nedan, otherwise, with the kid''s urine, the strength should be greatly reduced after the game!


    "Yes, Grandpa Ouyang taught me a lesson. I''m a pig brain. In your opinion, what should I do?" Shangguanjie quickly confessed his mistake.


    "Well, now tell Shangguan Wan''er that if she doesn''t want Zhuang Feng to die without a burial place, she will cooperate with us honestly and complete the engagement ceremony three days later." Ouyang Feng almost thinks about cableway. He has made several preparations before.


    "Then my lord... No, that bad old man, do you want to torture him and force him to comply!" Shangguanjie then asked, some eager to try.


    "You are such a fucking pig. Now you are tortured. Three days later, how blind must those who come to the ceremony be before they can find out? I will send someone to the military region in the morning. You are responsible for the handover. Remember, don''t be seen by any outsiders! " Ouyang Feng''s tone is rather cautious.

 Chapter 626

    "OK, Grandpa Ouyang, I must be careful." Shangguanjie is a little surprised. Who will be sent here? Ouyang Feng is so cautious.


    It''s a peerless expert. You don''t need to come to him. Besides, you can''t let anyone else see him. That''s what he means. Although he is full of doubts, he doesn''t ask questions. In case he gets angry with Ouyang Feng, it''s not for fun.


    "Well, since the assassination failed, you should not act recklessly for the time being. The best way is to respond to all changes without change. By the way, Shangguan Wan''er, the girl, should not be tortured, and threaten her with the boy''s life. Understand what I mean?" Ouyang Feng slightly ponders, is exhortation way.


    "I see!" After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Jie didn''t feel sleepy either. He ran to the door of Wan''er''s house with a smile on his lips. Then he found a piece of gloomy music on the Internet.


    "Chatter." The strange laughter came to the house, which made her hair stand on end. Wan''er just froze for a moment, and then let out a hysterical scream. It was the fear from the bottom of her heart. Although she was bound tightly, she was still struggling subconsciously, moving forward on tiptoe, trying to escape from here.


    As a result, one stumbled, "PATA." She fell to the ground with her chair and gave a groan.


    When shangguanjie heard the movement in the room, he frowned and went into the room.


    Turn on the light, see Wan''er is just a slight scratch, secretly relieved.


    "Shangguanjie, is that your ghost call?!" Because her body is tied to the chair, she has no ability to get up at all.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I said to play a song, but I accidentally made a mistake." Said shangguanjie, shaking his head.


    For this reason, Wan''er couldn''t help turning a white eye. It''s more than 4:00 in the morning. Who has nothing to sing? Obviously, she made an excuse. Originally, when she returned to Shangguan''s house, she was always afraid of Shangguan Jie. Even though she was her granddaughter, Shangguan Jie showed her bullying, as if she was an outsider, which made Wan''er uncomfortable.


    She really can''t understand why there is such a brother. Only a few days ago, Shangguan Guoqiang told her the truth. Wan''er suddenly realized it. No wonder Shangguan Jie was mean to her. It wasn''t her brother at all, but adopted her back.


    The commander-in-chief is a kind heart. He hopes that they can love each other and help each other just like their brothers and sisters, and try not to have any disputes and contradictions. This old man, without much hope, wants to see close people and harmony.


    However, even the commander-in-chief didn''t expect that one day, shangguanjie would make such a bold move, which is the so-called day and night defense, and it''s hard to prevent domestic robbers.


    It''s funny that his feelings for one or two decades can''t meet the people''s provocations. At the moment when Shangguan Guoqiang had drunk the ecstasy tea and fainted, he felt a deep sense of frustration. He could manage thousands of soldiers in an orderly way, but he couldn''t polish a Shangguan Jie well Her cheek is close to the ground, so she can feel the dust, but still can''t smooth Wan''er''s pressing mood.


    "Oh, look at your hurry. Anyway, he has nurtured me these years. I''m sure I won''t go too far. By the way, let you choose one between Zhuang Feng and grandpa. Who do you choose?" Shangguanjie walked over and helped her up.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly turned white and cried, "you bastard, white eyed wolf, you all know that you have nurturing grace. Why do you want to do this?! Has conscience been eaten by dogs? "


    "Haha, your question is very good. I can tell you clearly that if you didn''t come back to Shangguan''s house in public, everything would not be like this. Sooner or later, I will take over the Shangguan''s house. Even if you come back, it won''t have much effect. You are so confused that you have agreed to marry Ouyang''s house. As a result, you have always been right That kid can''t forget. Even if it''s over, he''s often in front of Grandpa and helps him to say good things, so that Grandpa favors him. Otherwise, he would have died early. How could he have this one now? " Shangguan Jie was dumbfounded, but he said that he was angry.


    In fact, he had been thinking that Ouyang''s family is not reliable, but his patience has reached a critical point, so he can''t care so much. The phone call just now can show a lot of things. At least in the eyes of Ouyang master, he pays more attention to his use value than good cultivation.


    This is the only thing that can clearly smell the atmosphere of conspiracy. He knows that he got on the boat accidentally and lived a life of scheming with the tiger.


    Now he has no way back. Even if he is used as a gun emissary, he can only go to the dark!


    So when Wan''er asked, he just wanted to vent his inner dissatisfaction. For Shangguan Jie''s answer, Wan''er was speechless. How could she blame her? Even if she was kind-hearted, she was not used to carry the black pot casually.


    "You think more. Even if I didn''t go back to Shangguan''s house, I won''t be able to see you as an outsider." Wan''er glared at him with a trace of contempt. Her grandfather said to her more than once that he didn''t plan to let shangguanjie pick up the slack long ago, because this guy''s nature is rusty and has been exposed completely for a long time. Even if he got what he wanted, he would be knocked to death by a stick if he sat in his position."Pa." Just as the voice fell, there was a slap in the room. Then, on Wan''er''s white face, there was another palm print.


    "How can I talk to your brother? Dying, right? If you say I can''t take care of the wheel, I will show you! You haven''t given me the answer to the previous question. If you don''t make a choice, neither of them will! That''s right. The plan just failed, but it was just a gold medal killer ranking 30 or 40. I''ve contacted the top 10 ace killer in the world. As long as he''s on the horse, Zhuang Feng''s head in the event is my bag. Understand? " Shangguan Jie said with a smile. He had a winning expression. In fact, he was deliberately intimidating Wan''er. He was angry at Ouyang Feng. The little girls still scolded him. They couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing this, Wan''er, with a tight little face, begged bitterly, "no, don''t hurt them. You just said that it''s because of me. As long as you let them go and kill me."

 Chapter 627

    Shangguan Jie quickly put out his hand, grabbed her white neck and smiled, "do you think I dare not?"


    As he said this, he tightened his hand. Wan''er had some difficulty in breathing. His hands were tied to the armrest of the chair, and there was no room for resistance.


    She realized the deep despair. At this moment, she hoped that brother Xiaozhuang would show up and rub the scum on the ground. Of course, it was just an unrealistic idea. The military region was heavily guarded. Now, through his heart, Shangguan Jie tried to "fake the imperial edict" and take over the others.


    She can only be thankful that brother Xiaozhuang didn''t come, or there will be no return, crystal tears, overflowing from her beautiful eyes, maybe only the next life.


    "Well, forget it. It''s a pity that you are such a gorgeous girl. It''s ok if I don''t hurt them. As long as you cooperate with me to complete this engagement three days later, I promise to let them go." Shangguan Jie put forward the conditions and released her.


    "What if you turn against me?" Wan''er blushed, took a few breaths, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, you can choose not to believe me. I''ll send someone to do it now." Shangguanjie stands up and is ready to go out.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as it doesn''t hurt them." Wan''er also understands that she has no right to bargain.


    It''s not surprising that shangguanjie asked for this. You know, Ouyang family and shangguanjia are two of the most famous families in Nanyun province. They are definitely the top of the pyramid. At that time, the engagement ceremony will invite many big people, not only some politicians and celebrities in the province, but also the dignitaries in other provinces.


    If she doesn''t cooperate and play any tricks, it will be very difficult. As long as she has passed the engagement ceremony safely, everything is under control.


    Seeing Wan''er''s compromise, Shangguan Jiecai nodded his head with satisfaction. "Hum, you know what you are. Come on, continue to enjoy the previous Island blockbusters. Later, you are the daughter-in-law of Ouyang''s family. If you die early, you will save me a lot of money."


    He brought a tablet computer and placed it on the opposite tea table. He played a love action movie. After that, he yawned and left the room. If he stayed here and watched with Wan''er, he would have a lot of fun and make things worse than animals. Even if she was tired of playing with the boy, she would not be able to fool around. Ouyang Jun was always angry about this Geng Yuhuai, once he doesn''t control the chicken, it means that Ouyang''s family will destroy him. He can only rest assured that there is nothing else to say.


    Wan''er is so angry that she stomps. It''s hard to see these films. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t reach the opposite tablet computer. Even if she wants to sleep, she can''t fall asleep even if she hears those horrible cries...


    in the morning, Shangguan Jie gets a phone call. Although she is sleepy to death, she gets up, drives and runs to the elder He really can''t understand how to transfer it to a distant place. Can he just send it directly to the military region? Why choose a location 180 kilometers away.


    After a while, he saw a coffee colored Buick business car. The driver got out of the car and was very careful. When he found that there was no difference around, he took out his mobile phone, started a video chat with Lord Ouyang, confirmed the identity of shangguanjie again and again, and then let the people in the back come out. Shangguanjie was a little confused. Was it necessary to be so mysterious State secrets are the same.


    Then, three strong men came down again. They were all dark and strong. They escorted a slightly stooped man, who could not see his appearance because of his special hat. However, the figure made Shangguan Jie feel familiar.


    "What time is it? It''s funny to wear a hat." Although he is afraid of Ouyang Feng, not all Ouyang family members can intimidate him. Besides, he will be the leader of the official family soon after. It''s too humiliating to treat some cats and dogs with respect.


    As shangguanjie said, he reached out and lifted the black cloth under the bamboo hat.


    "No!" The three fighters were a little nervous and a strong hostility enveloped shangguanjie. At this moment, he also saw the face behind the black cloth.


    In an instant, his legs shook, his whole body seemed to be evacuated, and he sat down on the ground, which was an unprecedented sense of fear, more incredible.


    "How, how are you?!" Shangguan asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    ...


    far away in the hot spring town, I still don''t know what happened in the military region. I didn''t close my eyes all night, but because of my special physique, I was just a little tired and didn''t have much influence.


    The second daughter slept for two or three hours and woke up one after another. When they saw the room in a mess and all kinds of broken furniture, they were stunned and thought they were dreaming.


    I didn''t hide it from them. I said that in the middle of the night, there was a killer coming. This was a scene after a fierce battle. Of course, I would not say anything about "cleaning up" Leng Yue. That would be like asking for trouble.


    The second daughter''s face was not very good-looking. She snuggled up to me and asked if I was hurt. From the damage of the furniture, she knew how exciting the fight was. I was a man with strong feelings, and I would not choose to escape on the spot because of the danger. The second daughter really did not dare to think about it. She experienced a death escape in a coma. Of course, I was indispensable to all this It''s one-sided.Indeed, I have spent a lot of effort to deal with Leng Yue. Although I can''t compare with Ouyang Jun after burning her blood essence, at least she can match the later stage of dark power and even the peak of dark power. It''s a pity that she ran away.


    What I didn''t expect is that the news of Leng Yue''s assassination failure spread rapidly in the killer world. She is a smart, even cunning female killer. She is not sure about the task in general, and she will never make it easily. Although there is no particularly proud and brilliant historical record, she still ranks among the top 50 killers in the world with 100% qualification rate and satisfaction ranks.


    I thought that when I finished the assassination, I could move my ranking forward, but it ended in failure, so that her ranking was directly over 100 kilometers away. Although this task was put on hold for the time being, I have become the focus of many killers. Some people, the more other people can''t do the task, the more they like to challenge themselves. In this invisible way, I became a certain person Prey in the eyes of some people!

 Chapter 628

    The three of us are in the room, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, let''s go back. It''s too dangerous outside. I won''t make any noise to travel in the future." Liu Jie said with a pout.


    My sister-in-law nodded unconsciously. Fortunately, I was not hurt. Otherwise, they would be more miserable.


    I can''t cry or laugh. Alas, it''s because my strength is not so good. If I subdue Leng Yue easily, they don''t have so much worry. They just make such a big noise. Besides, I just thought about military affairs, and I didn''t want to change a room, so that the second daughter''s mood is not beautiful.


    Although Leng Yue escaped, I got exquisite soft armor. It''s not a loss. Such a special treasure is worthless to ordinary people, but it''s invaluable to martial artists. What''s more, when there is a problem in the official family, I always feel that I''m going to face a super powerful challenge. If it''s not good, I''ll fight with Lord Ouyang. If it''s just hard I have little chance to win, but with this exquisite soft armor, it''s another matter!


    "Here we are. Why do you go back? Go around today and have a look at the great mountains and rivers of our motherland. Let''s go home in the evening, OK?" In fact, I can see that they didn''t have enough fun, but they were afraid that the killer would come back. However, this idea is a bit self deceptive. If people want to revenge, even if they go to the ends of the world, it won''t help.


    Liu Jie looked at her sister-in-law and seemed to ask her what she meant. She hesitated a little and sighed, "then listen to Xiao Feng, let go of those unpleasant things and enjoy the good journey."


    "Hey, let''s go, wash up, let''s go out." I waved.


    After a while, we went downstairs. The waiter met me quickly and gave me a list of damages and a price list of compensation. The total price was more than 20000 yuan. My sister-in-law said that this is not a luxury hotel. She just looked at those damaged things, which are worth thousands of yuan at most, but not more than 20000 yuan.


    The waiter was embarrassed. He said that it was the price quoted by the purchasing side. He was only responsible for taking a message. If he didn''t make compensation, he could only go through legal procedures. I didn''t want to tangle up the money and swipe the card.


    However, it can be seen that my sister-in-law is a little unhappy. In her opinion, we are regarded as the enemy leader. This kind of taste is not good. After all, if we come here for a visit, it will cost only one or two thousand yuan to stay in a hotel, but we have paid more than 20000 yuan. It''s really annoying.


    I patted her ass to let her relax. Don''t worry about the small money, so as not to affect the mood of playing. I know my sister-in-law''s thrifty management. Even if I don''t have much money now, she still maintains this good character.


    This is a place I particularly appreciate. Moreover, because she has no source of income, she has more discretion. Even if I give her money, I will not buy any luxury brands. Unlike some women, who constantly ask for money, I think that I am a gold diamond, a million guns, a few Jin or two in the end, I have no choice.


    So now ten thousand yuan has been sunk. She is not comfortable in her heart, which is understandable. But after my relief, my sister-in-law shows a relieved smile.


    In the early morning, there were not many people in the street, but the air was particularly fresh. After breakfast, I chose a way to play. Although it was not a pure scenic spot, it was also far away from the noise of the world. We walked here, and our hearts were gradually washed.


    However, I haven''t been able to calm down and wait for director Du''s call. Although I''m in a special hurry, I haven''t called him to ask him. This is the details of my life. Director Du must know that the situation is serious, but the intelligence of the military region is not easy to get. Since he said that, I will be contacted whenever there is any news, which should not be forgotten. That''s what we call "worry." If I can''t eat hot tofu, I don''t need to urge others.


    The laughter and laughter of the second daughter set off the scenery of birds singing and flowers fragrance. Everything is so beautiful. It seems that the attack of the assassins has not completely affected their interest in playing. This kind of short-term comfort is really fascinating and rare. After all, I have always been a busy person, and the second daughter knows this, so she does not interfere with me, sometimes even myself Can determine when they will be with them.


    What''s more, imagine that three days later, it''s the engagement ceremony. At that time, Wan''er and grandpa Shangguan must be on the spot. Otherwise, how to deal with the guests? No matter how powerful Lord Ouyang is, I''ll have a walk. This trip is definitely more or less auspicious.


    I''m not sure if I can come back. After the last goodbye, I don''t want to let them feel the pain of parting again. So I decided to hide it. Since I don''t know how to go, I should cherish everything in front of me.


    Think of these, my mood has a sense of sublimation, perhaps, this is life.


    My sister-in-law asked me if I was not feeling well or if I could have a rest on the green grass nearby. I was not going to have a rest, but my cell phone suddenly vibrated and I took it out to have a look.


    What makes me depressed is that it''s not the phone call of curator Du, but the wechat sent by Liu Yuhan. I was going to talk to this damned woman last night. It''s just that the fierce battle in the hot spring pool was so good that it''s too late to go back to the hotel after eating. With the phone call from Feng tou, I forgot to find her."What are you doing? (spitting) "I took a look at Liu Yuhan''s news. It''s not easy for her to find me on her own initiative.


    "I''m thinking about you. I can find your little rascal on my own initiative. It''s worth praising! Did I get your approval for my performance last night? " I moved my body to avoid my sister-in-law''s sight. Liu Jie saw nothing. She knew Liu Yuhan and I well. If she saw Liu Yuhan, it would affect her mood.


    In fact, I''ve also thought about whether to be frank with my sister-in-law, but after careful consideration, Liu Yuhan has not been successfully recovered. If she changes her mind and I do the ideological work of my sister-in-law, doesn''t it mean that I''m being amorous?


    "Cut, now you can''t be described as a little rascal. It''s just a little rascal. What''s last night''s performance? It''s like I did something with you." Liu Yuhan quickly returned the news.


    It made me cry and laugh for a while. Seriously, I didn''t think so much about it. What''s in this bitch''s head? It''s not dirty. Haha, but I like it!


    "I''ve already done it. In my dream, I''ve got you in the right place!"

 Chapter 629

    Hum, I''m still playing with reserve. I''m talking about these dirty topics. I''d like to test her reaction. There''s no doubt that women are very complex creatures. When they die, they can unlock any posture unconditionally. Once there''s a psychological shadow, let alone the unlocking posture, they won''t touch it.


    Liu Yuhan is no exception. At that time, she said some particularly interesting words, which I still remember vividly. I have to say that her words are very reasonable. Although they hurt me deeply at that time, they gave me some valuable emotional opinions from the perspective of friends.


    Just as the saying goes, "faithfulness is good for action". Think about it carefully. She is really a rare confidant. Because the higher I fly, the more difficult I am to see my own problems. I never feel that I am a perfect person.


    Of course, the promotion of my status has changed the nature of many things. Even if I have something bad, there are not many people who dare to stand up and criticize me, especially the friends around me, even like my sister-in-law and Liu Jie, who know my roots and know my background, they also start to change themselves, so as to adapt to the edges and edges of my body. How can I say that I am special Fortunately, the second daughter can give and step back like this, but there is also a kind of regret and loneliness.


    In this way, I will lose one side to see my own mirror clearly. Sometimes, self reflection and other people''s correction are indispensable. Liu Jie is a simple and innocent girl. Because of her love for me, as long as there is no conflict, even if she doesn''t get used to some of my faults, she won''t find out.


    In this respect, my sister-in-law has no worries, but it''s only limited to the past. Now, with her understanding of my ability and unusual position, she has a sense of inferiority. In front of me, she can''t find her own value. After losing her child, she thinks about some changes. If she gives birth smoothly, she can spend my money peacefully, unlike now In, always feel, all this beautiful, do not belong to her, or short bubble, may go with the "wind" at any time.


    But I don''t care much about her. After all, unlike ordinary men, I can devote myself to my lover. Because of this, my sister-in-law and I will be separated for a time in the near future.


    "Oh, when did you become so mean!" Although Liu Yuhan''s news is so, I always feel that she is duplicity and has been teased by me.


    "I''m telling the truth. I slapped you five times in my dream. At last, you can''t stand it. I just let you go when I kneel and sing and conquer. Moreover, if I dream of you, it''s also obscene. I''d rather be the most obscene person in the world!" I looked at it and sent it out with satisfaction.


    If she is in front of me, she may be embarrassed to say these sensational words, but she can''t see the real person. I''m afraid of a hair.


    Then, Liu Yuhan sent a shy expression, which made me feel uneasy. It''s a good way to talk about Sao.


    "You are holding two beautiful women like flowers and jade, and you will dream of me. Is it really that obsessed you?" As a result, Liu Yuhan poured a basin of cold water before I had a good time.


    "Cough, more than obsession, it''s ecstasy!" I hurried to respond, saying that between Liu Yuhan and me, it was really getting on the train first and then making up the ticket. There was no emotional accumulation, and it was inexplicable. Before that, we had some contradictions.


    However, it''s because she first enters the body and then invades her heart that she can succeed. She is a lily, different from other girls. She didn''t realize the pleasure of being pursued before, but now I''m shamelessly flirting with her, which is quite enjoyable.


    Sure enough, after a while, Liu Yuhan returned the news.


    "Just keep on coaxing, no matter it''s true or not, I''m still very happy (right HEM)."


    "Haha, bitch, can you give me an accurate time? When can you come back to me? I really miss you (Zuo HEM)." While Liu Yuhan''s heart is in full bloom, I think it''s necessary to mention this matter. Women, sometimes a kind of emotional animal, must not go to the top of her head when she is angry, otherwise, she will beg for help.


    On the contrary, when she was smiling, most of her legs were open, so the opportunity came.


    "Why, are you afraid I like Wang Jing? Although he is excellent, he also confessed to me, but I was mercilessly rejected, because I came to his company, not to rely on big money, but in the accumulation of experience, but also to learn professional management mode, so to speak, you must understand? " Liu Yuhan made a long journey.


    After reading it, I was stunned, holding the attitude of learning? Liu Jie told me before that Liu Yuhan''s goal in life is undoubtedly that she can eat by her face, but she wants to be self-sufficient and not live for men. It''s just that, I don''t know how many women she has won.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be labeled with some special labels even if she is married to a rich man or a rich family. However, with her own ability, even if she is not rich, she is also worthy of admiration.


    I found that the more in-depth contact, the more appreciation Liu Yuhan, her temperament, beauty, talent, including the analysis of men''s cognition, are unique to a highly educated woman."To start your own company?" I couldn''t help asking her.


    "Well, that''s one thing, but I think there should be your shares in the future." Liu Yuhan''s simple sentence contains many.


    It can be said that a word awakens the dreamer. Since I own shares, it means that we are the first to cooperate with each other. Moreover, even if a person has talent and ability, he may not succeed. This is determined by many factors. At least the first start-up fund is a big problem.


    Liu Yuhan''s meaning is also obvious. Later, she worked hard, and I paid to build a large company together. Frankly speaking, she stayed in Wang Jing''s company at present, laying a foundation for the future, and striving to improve for my standing!


    Even though the development of Xuelang hall is changing with each passing day, it is undeniable that there is a lack of some business talents. Feng tou and I have been struggling before, and even some of the key elites who have been integrated into the Hutou gang are still eager to be virtuous, and it is crucial that such talents must be trusted, otherwise they will easily cause trouble.


    Most of the previous industries of Hutou gang were also a little bit of a gangster, so it''s hard to be elegant. Therefore, there are some deficiencies in business operation. If Liu Yuhan can make up for these defects, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger!


    I''m warm in my heart. This stinky woman, she said she had let go and wanted to leave me. In fact, she has been working hard in silence for the sake of meeting me better in the future.

 Chapter 630

    Maybe before, I had some prejudices about Liu Yuhan. I didn''t understand her practice. If I wanted to get a high salary, I would be able to give her the same ability, but I have to say that professional management mode and experience, which I, including Xuelang hall, don''t have.


    Although Liu Zhanpeng''s company is also well run, it is undeniable that there is a big gap with Wang family. With Liu Yuhan''s learning ability, she can go to a bigger stage to enrich and improve herself.


    I thought of a sentence inexplicably. Every goodbye is for a better meeting next time. Previously, I didn''t think so. I always felt that once I left, maybe those fragile feelings would go to waste.


    After all, Liu Jie has been hit by some attacks. However, it turns out that not every woman likes to stir up emotions. Because of Liu Jie''s youth, there are some narrow points in her consideration of problems.


    By contrast, Liu Yuhan ''s practice is more mature. Even if he said goodbye to me at the beginning, he didn'' t have such unfeeling feelings. He just hopes that I can be more excellent, and don ''t become an emotional loser. Looking back, I know that Liu Yuhan is out of a long-term plan, but also a comprehensive strategy, which not only gives respect to Mr. Liu, but also leaves me room.


    Now that she has entered Wang Jing''s company, Miss Liu naturally won''t interfere. However, although I know her intention clearly, I am still itchy in my heart. I''d like to hold her in my arms and cherish her for a while to let her feel my passionate emotion.


    I have to admit that Liu Yuhan is really an intelligent woman. It''s lucky for me to meet her.


    "Aha, that''s necessary. I must be the second largest shareholder. You are the first. You said so much, as if you didn''t tell me an accurate return time!" I realized that.


    "Don''t worry, you little rascal. I''ll quit when I''m about the same. You''d better think about how to tonify the kidney. There are so many confidants around. Maybe you''ll die before I go back." Liu Yuhan reminds me.


    looked at me with a red face, what a dirty girl she was.


    Her words are not unreasonable. For ordinary male compatriots, if they want to feed a girl, they may have more than enough heart and less power, let alone a few. It''s just that there are only tired cows and no arable land.


    Liu Yuhan''s concerns in this regard are understandable.


    "Cough, you can question me about other things, but you have personally experienced the ability in bed. Anyway, don''t let me wait too long, because thinking about you is a kind of suffering for me. However, I can''t control myself and don''t think about you." Before me, I was just a bit rigid, or I didn''t understand the customs. There is no doubt that most girls like men with a little humor and wit, especially in the face of their sweetheart, their EQ will drop sharply.


    Obviously, Liu Yuhan is also very happy with my change.


    "Do you have honey on your mouth? Just say something shameless. OK, I''m busy here first, and then I''m on business. Maybe I have a chance to go to Cloud City. By the way, you can remember that life is the most important thing at any time. "


    I was so concerned about her, I feel more comfortable, full of promise her, "mm-hmm, rest assured, did not build a little doll with you, how can I die."


    Just after the conversation, I got a call from curator Du. I asked eagerly, "Hello, how are you, curator Du?"


    "I got some news, but the credibility remains to be discussed. Just yesterday evening, the commander-in-chief lost contact with the outside world. According to several news, the last time I appeared appeared seemed to be playing chess with shangguanjie." Said curator Du.


    Suddenly, I felt something was wrong before. If you want to control the commander-in-chief quietly, it''s not easy. Most of the people in the military region are suitable for both inside and outside.


    The biggest breakthrough is shangguanjie, who has been with the commander-in-chief for a decade or two. Even if he is not a grandson, he has developed deep feelings. Shangguanjie is also the first to bear the brunt of the motive.


    "Of course, it''s only possible. It''s not easy to say the specific situation. We can only make a final conclusion after three days'' exploration at the banquet." Curator Du''s tone was a little heavy.


    If so, the commander-in-chief must have suffered some crimes, maybe it was coercion and inducement, and then let him compromise. There is also the possibility that the commander-in-chief would not appear in the engagement ceremony, because there is too much risk in it. In case this event comes to the surface, Ouyang family and Shangguan Jie are all to blame!


    "Well, I will go then!" Even if there is a lot of crisis, I will have to walk in the dragon pool and tiger den. Otherwise, the foundation industry of the Shangguan family will be shaken and the influence will be too great.


    Although shangguanjie is not a fuel-efficient lamp, his guts should not be so rebellious. That is to say, Ouyang family has served as a solid backing for him. This alone is enough to make him upright.


    If you guessed right, Lengyue, the female killer, was also found by Ouyang''s family. If she could kill me, this engagement ceremony would be basically peaceful.However, if Leng Yue''s task fails, will there be follow-up actions? It''s really hard to say that she is only the killer in the world ranking 30-40, which is quite strong, but there is still one person ahead. If I come to a stronger one, I may be in danger.


    Damn it, one hundred million yuan will buy my life. It''s cruel enough. For Ouyang family, it''s drizzle. It''s worth it if you can get rid of my heartache.


    What makes me feel painful is that Zhao''s group has not been annexed, which is a big loss. Although Xuelang hall has developed rapidly, it is now nearly a billion of total assets. When we reached a consensus at the beginning, it only had a scale of 20-30 million, which is only a few months, and it is a rapid development.


    It takes time to accumulate wealth. It''s unrealistic to think about becoming a fat man. If I''m very rich, I''ll spend hundreds of millions of his mother''s money and find someone to kill old Ouyang. How cool! Unfortunately, I''m afraid the killer I invited is not as powerful as Lengyue. It''s impossible to kill Lord Ouyang.


    Of course, if I can challenge Lord Ouyang''s authority again without relying on the power of blood devil''s residual knowledge, it will save money and money!


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go then." Said curator Du solemnly.

 Chapter 631

    Curator Du was angry when he didn''t receive the invitation. Shangguanguo had promised before that he would never forget to invite him even if he was old and had a poor memory. Obviously, Ouyang family was the one who got in the way. He wanted to see what tricks the Ouyang family played.


    Over the years, Lord Ouyang and Du Hongchen have been compared. In Kuncheng, they are almost the two most representative experts. As for their strength, most people are more optimistic about Ouyang Feng with high profile, but Du Hongchen is despised. However, he doesn''t care so much about fame and wealth, but he does his part, manages the Tianying National Art Museum well, and transports some martial arts A genius of attainments.


    Just this point, won the Ouyang family far!


    "Well, thank you very much, curator Du!" When I heard his promise, I felt like I had a reassurance. To be honest, I didn''t have much assurance that I could defeat Ouyang Feng. Once I failed, I might have to pay for my life. But when curator Du went with me, the situation was different.


    Although the number of contacts was not many, curator Du gave me the feeling of being a teacher and a friend. He placed great hopes on me and wanted to see if the ancient magic spell could be broken by me.


    After hanging up the phone, I was a little relieved, and continued to play with the two girls. In the morning, I spent most of the time around the hot spring town.


    When we got back to the town, it was already 12:30, and we found a relatively clean hotel.


    "Sister in law, look what you want to eat." I patted her little hand and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I can. No choice, Xiaojie. What do you eat?" She handed the recipe to Liu Jie.


    Because the little girl has eaten many delicious dishes from all over the world. She has some experience in ordering, "this, this, are very delicious."


    Liu Jie chose three dishes and one soup, then looked at me quietly, as if she had something to say.


    "What''s the matter? Little darling. " I can''t help asking.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, there is a problem that I haven''t quite understood." Liu Jie wondered slightly.


    "What?" I have some doubts.


    "You promise me first, I will not be angry." Liu Jie is a little hesitant.


    "Hmmm-hmm. what''s the matter? You can say it directly. I''m not willing to be angry with you." I nodded and looked at her like she wanted to talk but stopped. Could there be anything wrong with her?


    "Oh, I don''t understand why sister Mei Zi has been divorced, and you have to call her sister-in-law all the time. That''s not good..." Liu Jie whispered.


    "Ah?" I couldn''t help but froze. I had thought about this problem before. Although my sister-in-law and my cousin divorced, I was used to calling her that. At that time, I felt that there was an indescribable sense of excitement in my heart. Especially before, my sister-in-law offered to play any role-playing game, which made me feel better. Now I still don''t know what to play.


    Of course, in another way, it''s disrespect for her sister-in-law. It''s like the name before Wan''er, little cherry. Although it''s nice to hear, it''s a bit intended to cater to men. However, her identity has changed dramatically. Shangguan Wan''er''s name also carries her high position. I don''t want to have a sense of distance unless I''m in front of people Will call Wan''er, privately, or like to call small cherry, just like a little sister next door.


    It''s no surprise that Liu Jie has such a question. Although she has gradually accepted and shared me with her sister-in-law, I have always been "sister-in-law is long and sister-in-law is short", which inevitably sounds strange to me.


    My cousin is a dead man at best and evil. It''s really unlucky to shout like this. She always emphasizes her past.


    Even sister-in-law, after hearing Liu Jie''s question, could not help shivering slightly, and then lowered her head, which was inexplicably moved.


    Liu Jie''s words are really her voice, but I like to call them that. She can''t bring them up. I can''t help but get my cold eyes. It''s not worth the loss.


    In other words, when she was pregnant at that time, I had more feelings, sometimes I would call my daughter-in-law and so on. She enjoyed it very much. However, I changed my address later, maybe I didn''t realize it. In front of my mother-in-law, I always called her Xiaomei.


    She really didn''t think that Liu Jie was the person who raised this question. In a sense, they should be on the opposite side. After all, feelings are almost instinctively exclusive, which is understandable.


    The more you love someone, the more you want to occupy all of them. No matter men or women, they all have this idea. Of course, if it''s out of the standpoint of money, it''s too easy to serve two women and one husband.


    In recent years, the most important thing is the money worship girl. What I meet around me are Luo Yan, Lin Xiaoya and ER nu. They all have obvious defects in their conduct. But compared with them, Luo Yan is much better off. At least now, she is a top brand in the nightclub. She doesn''t need to sleep with her. She can be a leader and coach those young girls with her ability More than enough.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence, Xiaojie, thank you for reminding me!" I''m full of guilt. Women are fragile things and are easy to be hurt. At this point, I''m more careless and I haven''t considered my sister-in-law''s feelings.Originally, I promised her to create a better future, but I always stressed that her past identity was my sister-in-law, which also stopped her thinking.


    "I''ll call her Mei later, OK?" I squeezed out an apologetic smile, looked into her eyes, and said softly.


    She showed a joy from the bottom of her heart and nodded her head vigorously, "well."


    Although it''s after Liu Jie''s reminder, I can face up to my own problems, and she is very happy. It''s just that there is no perfect person. Compared with the carelessness of the male compatriots, the girl''s mind is more delicate. Liu Jie, a little girl, also knows to consider for her, and her sister-in-law is very pleased.


    If Liu Jie is a superficial girl who pursues perfection and wants to have no other women around me, she may end up trying not to please. Instead, she now has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. The two girls get along well and I feel better.


    It''s true that behind a successful man, there are always women who pay in silence, especially those who like emotional things.


    "I''m sorry, but I was a dead brain." I apologized to her again. Mei smiled and shook her head. Tears came from her eyes.


    To be honest, it seems to her that it''s just a change of address, but it''s sweeter and warmer than a villa worth tens of millions.

 Chapter 632

    Although many women feel good about themselves and ask endlessly these days, there is no lack of sincerity to treat each other. When they like a person, they can care nothing when they reach the level of love. Even if they live a poor and meager life, they are only accompanied by the king, which is heaven and earth.


    This is a very beautiful and pure feeling, without any adulteration. Just like at the beginning, Liu Jie proposed to elope with me, just because of this courage, it is worth my treasure and life to protect her.


    Although there were differences not long ago, I survived. I''m very glad that sometimes when my emotions reach a critical point, I''m easy to do some confused things, which is enough to reflect the problems between us. When all these problems are solved, my feelings are also stable.


    Before long, the dishes with all colors and flavors were sent to the table, because we went a long way in the morning, we ate with relish, and the three dishes and one soup were completely eliminated.


    After wandering around, I''m ready to go back. It''s better to go back when it''s still early, so as to avoid any trouble in the Cloud City. I won''t be able to go back for a while.


    Along the way, playing with songs and games, time passed quickly.


    It''s only 3:30 p.m. after getting off the expressway. It seems that it''s still early. Liu Jie said that there is an orchard nearby. It''s better to buy some fresh fruit. I don''t have any problem. Although the supermarket fruit shop can buy it, it''s not the same when I run to the orchard to pick it.


    Then, I searched on my mobile phone and found the right place, just like a few kilometers. Soon, we arrived at the orchard, happily selected two baskets of fruits, paid for them, and prepared to move in.


    But I found that there was a Mercedes Benz cross-country vehicle, which was in front of me. "Whose car is this? How can I stop it?" My sister-in-law is a little depressed. Even if there is no traffic police in such a place, she can''t block the way out of others.


    Liu Jie also nodded and said, it seems that this is a Benz g63, the existence of monster level in the off-road vehicle.


    When I came here before, I didn''t see this car. That is to say, when I arrived after us, I had to deliberately block the way?


    "Hello, whose Benz SUV is this? Come and move it." I shouted at the top of my voice. Although this kind of place is relatively remote, there are still many people who come here because of the quality and cheap fresh fruit. There are at least a dozen people who came across just now.


    As soon as I spoke, I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    At the next moment, "bang." There was a sudden gunshot, and then the tire was leaking, and the air was filled with a faint smell of gunpowder.


    "Ah." The sister-in-law and Liu Jie were stunned, including the tourists in the orchard, but also sent out a shriek, the scene was chaotic.


    I took the chance to see a simple hut not far away. On the roof, a man in black was standing. At this time, he was holding a gun in his hand, with a thoughtful smile on his face.


    "NIMA, what kind of dark gun do you want? Get over here." I was a little furious and gave him a bad look.


    The man ignored me and fired several shots at me, but I dodged. "Find a place to hide." I hastened to remind.


    This sudden attack is so unexpected that I can cope with even a lot of bullets, but I am afraid that once I get shot, I will be in trouble.


    "Good." They are quick to react. They hide behind a big tree. When the tourists hear the gunshot, they just run away. Some people get shot, unfortunately...


    I take a deep breath and see the two girls hide well, then run towards the man in black.


    This guy fired several shots in a row, but he still didn''t hurt me. His face was surprised, "yes, no wonder Leng Yue''s mission will fail."


    As soon as I heard this, I got some information. Without accident, he was also a killer. Unlike assassination, assassination, he appeared aboveboard. The first shot just now was deliberately shot in the tire.


    Because he was confident enough, just a few breaths, I was as big as electricity, leaping to the roof and fighting with him.


    There is no doubt that guns are lethal at a long distance. Even the martial artists of Mingjin are hard to parry. Only when they reach the dark strength period and have a qualitative leap in the reaction level can they escape from the dead.


    For me, it''s not difficult to dodge bullets. Yijinjing has fundamentally changed me. In all aspects of my senses, it''s far better than the martial artists of the same realm.


    However, this guy''s strength is also not weak. In addition to the accurate shooting technique, he has the highest accomplishments of dark power! This surprised me a little. You know, in the elite trials, the top talents of those cities, that is, in the middle and late stage of dark energy, are rare, let alone the peak of dark energy. Except for Ouyang Jun, who burns his blood essence and reaches the master of Huajin in a short time, there is almost no contestant above the peak of dark energy!


    It''s just a minute or two, and we''ve played no less than 20 rounds, with a fist and a fist, accompanied by amazing sounds and fluctuations of Qi.


    However, it has always been the man in black who has the upper hand, but I only used 67% of my strength. I want to see if he has any cards.If it''s better than hard hitting, maybe I can''t get cheap. If it''s better than endurance, I''m absolutely not afraid of him. I''m so flexible. Soon, the man in black will find something wrong.


    He gave me a big blow and opened some distance with me. "Boy, you are just a fighter in the early stage of dark strength. How can you have such deep strength?" Asked the man in black.


    "Ha ha, why, don''t you agree?" I turned my mouth away and said.


    "Oh, I give you face, right? I''m just trying to test you. I''ll tell you what you did to Leng Yue!" The man in black glared at me and asked.


    "What do you have to do with her?" I slightly frown, look at his appearance, seem to care about Lengyue, is it her escort?


    Obviously, if you want to control a woman like Lengyue, your strength must be above her. If you can''t reach this standard, you may have a hard time.


    "She''s my woman. She''s been absent-minded since she came back this morning, and because she failed to assassinate you, she fell to more than one hundred places. You''re very elegant. Follow two beauties and enjoy yourself in the orchard." The man in Black said coldly, giving people a kind of skin laugh not laugh.


    "Oh, I''ve let her go. It''s already a long way to go. Do you want to find fault? It''s hard to say that! " I squinted a little.

 Chapter 633

    In the face of my question, the man in black sniffed, "don''t you say that I want to thank you for not being successful?"


    "Yes, you are revenging your kindness!" I nodded and said with a little disdain.


    With my current strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that I can walk horizontally in Nanyun province unless I meet a master like Ouyang. Of course, master Huajin is rare.


    It seems that the man in black doesn''t know yet. I brought Lengyue''s exquisite soft armor. He was just investigating. What did I do to Lengyue? Originally, I had the accomplishments of the early stage of dark strength. After wearing the exquisite soft armor, facing the man in black in the later stage of dark strength, I could be light in the wind and light in the clouds.


    The reason why he got some advantages is that I want to see the bottom card of this guy. If he has any Assassin''s mace, it will be difficult.


    "Hum, what kind of wolf do you want to be? I beat you to find teeth all over the place!" The man in black stopped drinking and attacked me again. He is also a killer. He ranks in the top 30 in the world and absolutely can be called the top presence.


    As you know, the top 30 Napai people are all the most outstanding elites from all countries. There are only five in China, so there are quite a lot of them. So the men in black have confident and arrogant capital.


    He doesn''t believe it. What is the strength of a warrior in the early stage of dark power to pretend to be B with him?


    Between the hands of the man in black, a snake shaped dagger with a length of 30cm and 40cm appeared, shining with a faint cold light.


    This thing, the first feeling to me, is not any ordinary product. Before I react, the man in black has a flash of body shape, with a trace of shadow, spanning a distance of more than ten meters.


    He provoked the dagger, and with the flow of Qi, it seemed that on the dagger, there were several snake heads, one by one, spitting out the letter, which was not frightening.


    Originally, this guy has the strength of dark power peak. Under the support of short sword, it shows the strength of beautifying power master!


    God, this is absolutely a treasure. No wonder I made a rule at the beginning of the trial to forbid using weapons. I was naive to think that the so-called weapons are at best bold. For the dark force fighters, that kind of thing is chicken ribs. Now I''m white, and there are such magic weapons!


    I immediately fell into the downwind. This time, I dare not take it lightly. I directly used the eight pole fist, and it was the combination of Qi and strength.


    On my fist, there is a continuous stream of fire red Qi to fight against the power of short sword.


    "Zizi." The dagger continued to wear away my destructive power and made a sound of gold and iron.


    "Why, you boy, you have inner strength!" Before I fought with him, he was just surprised. At this moment, he was a little shocked.


    Compared with Qi strength fighters, there are few internal strength cultivators. Among their killer organizations, there is also one, who happens to be the top five ace killer! I don''t think so. This boy is his heir...


    at the thought of this possibility, the man in black exuded a little hot sweat on his forehead and took back some energy. "Boy, do you know a man named Chen muchun?"


    "Chen muchun?" I was stunned. I didn''t hear it at all. Why did he ask me this? Is there any worry? Seeing my hesitation, the man in black took a little breath of relief. Fortunately, it''s not his heir. He has heard more about the legend of that man.


    Even if there are some contradictions, we can''t offend his successor! Fortunately, this kid is not. Otherwise, he can only give up.


    "Since you don''t know each other, you can die." The man in black looks cold in his eyes. He was not prepared to show his trump card before he had to. But after a series of fights, he found that he couldn''t get a bargain. The man in black can''t stand it.


    The most taboo of the assassin is to despise the enemy. From the ability shown by this boy, there is indeed a way to target Lengyue. This morning, she was unhappy. Moreover, the news about Lengyue''s assassination failure was also widely spread in the assassin world. As Lengyue''s pursuer, he can''t ignore it.


    Catch up with this for the first time. Even if we don''t come to the orchard, we will still be targeted.


    After the man in black strengthened his Qi, the snake shaped dagger became more bizarre, showing an explosive force.


    This is the weapon itself. Although I can rely on exquisite soft armor and ignore his cultivation realm, I can''t resist the lethality released by the weapon.


    Fortunately, I''m strong. If I were a dark warrior, I''d been in a different place for a long time.


    Even if I put out a fierce eight pole fist, it was still a little weak. The fiery energy on the fist was cut open!


    "Well, that''s all you can do? I''ve only used 56% of my strength. " The man in black snorted coldly, and his face couldn''t conceal his pride.


    That''s what he said. In fact, he has done his best. Leng he just failed. He will never allow himself to repeat the mistakes.


    Looking at my skin to be punctured, suddenly, my arm, with a yellow luster, "bang bang."


    This is the defensive effect of the fourth week of Yijinjing. Before the trial, I absorbed a lot of terror Qi from master Huajin, and the conversion rate was quite good.With this sound, the snake shaped dagger was flicked away, and the man in Black opened a few meters away from me.


    His face was very strange. "How could it be?"


    He knew the lethality of the snake shaped dagger. Once a master of Huajin died under the sword, and he became famous in the first World War.


    Use the body to resist the deadly sword? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    However, in my heart, there was a shocking wound, and blood overflowed.


    Not far away sister-in-law and Liu Jie, after seeing this scene, cried out eagerly, "Xiao Feng (elder brother)!"


    They don''t care about their comfort. They run all the way and their faces are full of panic.


    "Tut Tut, two beauties, are you going to live with each other?" Men in black squint and look at them. Most of their attention is still on me.


    And I feel that as the sword breaks through my defense, there is a strong energy, spreading along the wound, and raging my viscera.


    Fortunately, I have double strength and can resist in time. Otherwise, I will be killed on the spot.


    "Please don''t hurt brother Xiaofeng." Because of running too fast, Liu Jie fell and knelt down for him. Tears fell down.


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to shoot? Are you not afraid of being punished by the law? " Sister-in-law hurriedly picked up Liu Jie and shouted at the man in black.

 Chapter 634

    In the face of her questioning, the man in black was slightly stunned, crying and laughing for a while? Beauty, are you kidding? This thing is to control ordinary people. Gold medal killers like me have already jumped out of the scope of legal constraints. Understand? "


    "Gold medal killer?!" My sister-in-law''s face is a little white, and people can''t touch these things at all.


    "As long as you know that it''s awesome, right? Are you interested in being a man''s little bitch? Women like you and me can basically meet the beauty standards of our peers. If there''s more than that, the minimum one million pocket money a year. As long as the service is good, the owner''s luxury cars and houses are all shared." The man in black winked and said that he had pulled up the pimp.


    Generally, a killer of his level can accomplish one or two orders casually in a year, which is indispensable for tens of millions of dollars. Of course, some people spend money, which is quite frightening. For example, looking for ten or eight beauties, keeping them in a villa, and living a life of playing the flute and drinking the meat forest in the night.


    After all, the future of killers is full of uncertain factors, not to say that every killer has such treatment. If there is no certain deterrent force and ability, the days of being free and happy may come to an end at any time.


    Because the man in black is a gold medal killer, his contact with peers is a very senior level. Of course, there is still a certain gap between the top level and the top level. No matter what, they are all like birds of a feather, people are grouped together. Even if he wants to join the ranks of those ace killers, it is not qualified.


    My sister-in-law realized that it''s unrealistic to reason with this man. Her only idea now is to keep this little man. Although she has paid a lot, she always feels that she owes him more.


    "Well, as long as you let him go, no matter what you want, I will promise you." My sister-in-law nodded quickly.


    Recalling the past, she could not help feeling thousands of things. She never regretted that she used to prescribe medicine to me at the beginning, because after comparing with her cousin, she knew the gap. Although there were many confidants around me, there was no denying that her feelings had never changed. If she came back again, she would still do that.


    Besides, it''s not easy to walk to today. There are too many setbacks. Every time I encounter a crisis, it''s my turn to stand up and make some sacrifices.


    "Me too, please, let go of Xiao Feng!" Liu Jie on one side, echoed the way, the decisive tone, and the face of pear blossom with rain, gave me a great shock.


    Originally, in their hearts, I am so precious! I hate myself so much that I don''t have enough strength to protect them.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Come to me and bully them!" If it wasn''t for this snake shaped dagger, I would never be defeated, but there was no game between life and death. If I said that, I only hated my poor strength and couldn''t fight against the man in black.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you are not handsome, and your ability is just average. I don''t understand how two beauties fall in love with you so much. It''s enviable!" Said the strange man in black.


    From his observation, the second daughter should be devoted to her true feelings, so that she can sacrifice herself. If Leng Yue can do this to him, she will die with no regrets.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to let me go. There is no doubt that his kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself. As an assassin, he should understand this truth. Today he can master my life and death. He has some elements of luck. Fortunately, his mace is carried with him. Otherwise, he will turn over the boat in the ditch.


    "Just say what you want." I turned my mouth and said, "it''s not easy to be led by others.


    "Boy, you haven''t answered my question before. What have you done to Leng Yue? Don''t hide anything. Otherwise, these two women will die!" The man in black stared at me.


    He and Leng Yue have been together for more than a year, and they also maintain the relationship of lovers. They are both killers and encourage each other. However, Leng Yue has some coldness in the aspect of gender. At most, he is holding hands and can''t cross the line. Of course, Leng Yue promised him that as long as he entered the ranks of the world''s top 20 ace killers, he can cross that line of defense and do something that he loves to do Things.


    There is no doubt that this is a great driving force for men. In just one year, they have successfully carried out several extremely difficult tasks. Their ranking has also gone from more than 100 to the top 30. This proud achievement is quite awesome!


    Of course, the higher the ranking, the more difficult it is to climb up. Generally, tasks in killer organizations are rated by the organization, and have certain points. If the task is successful, you can get points and corresponding honors.


    However, after the failure of this task, Leng Yue seems to have changed. He dare not look him in the eye. It seems that he has done something bad. More importantly, Leng Yue specifically told him not to come here to find fault.


    This is what he can''t understand. For killers, ranking is too important. Only one failure dropped to more than 100. Leng Yue must be very sad. He just wanted to kill me and share the good news with Leng Yue.


    The man in black questioned me like this, and threatened me with the safety of the second daughter. I was a bit at a loss. If I told her the truth, I would be in a different place on the spot.Obviously, he cares about Leng Yue very much, but before that, he said, Leng Yue is his woman. I have a little sneer at this. From the faint body fragrance and her shyness, Leng Yue is a virgin.


    The man in black bragged like nothing, I didn''t expect that he would turn green accidentally, and the next family would come to ask questions. How dare I tell them truthfully...


    otherwise, the two girls would follow the disaster, and I tried to keep calm, "cough, brother, I just interrogated the cold Yue, and let her go, and didn''t do anything."


    "Oh, so why doesn''t she hold my hand now?" The man in black didn''t believe it and asked with a frown.


    "Well, big brother, it''s hard to say, woman, there are always a few days a month. Maybe the task fails, the mood is not good, or the big aunt comes." I explained, slightly embarrassed.


    At this time, I was procrastinating and trying to wake up the blood devil''s remnant, but after the seal of curator Du, the blood devil seemed to disappear from the sky. If I could not feel the foreign body in Dantian, I really thought he was killed.

 Chapter 635

    Alas, up to now, I really have regret. Although the blood devil''s remnant uses some of my ingredients, it has helped me through several times no matter what. Now, I have been reduced to the point of being slaughtered by others.


    If the blood demon can not wake up, I am afraid it will be a life of death today. I found that curator Du is really strong. At the beginning, around the blood demon, there was only a light barrier. However, over time, the golden barrier has been formed, sealing the blood demon directly, and even a little dark force can not be released.


    The reason why I made great progress in my previous cultivation was closely related to the power of darkness. My heart was so fierce that I forced out a drop of blood essence from the meridians, integrated it into the Dantian, and dropped it on the golden barrier.


    Just for a moment, the golden barrier became transparent. I could see clearly the situation inside the barrier. At this time, the blood devil was sleeping. However, after the blood essence infiltrated the barrier, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Let that drop of blood essence water his body, and his face is filled with the expression of incomparable enjoyment.


    "Aha, boy, you have a little conscience and know how to be filial to this seat." Being isolated for such a long time, he is also quite bored. At this time, he feels the energy of blood essence and sniffs at it.


    "Sure enough, without the help of this seat, your cultivation is so slow. Do you really think that old guy is helping you? Some people are afraid that others are better than him. Maybe in your eyes, he is a curator in high position. In fact, he is selfish! " It''s hard for blood devil to say so much, but I''m not happy to hear that he slandered curator Du. After learning the news about blood devil''s incomplete knowledge, I know how terrible this thing is. Maybe now I can fly to the sky and get what I want, but I can''t guarantee that in the future, I will become a puppet of blood devil. All my efforts are to make clothes for others.


    Moreover, curator Du just chose to seal the blood devil''s remnant, but he didn''t kill it. There is a special factor. Because the blood devil''s remnant has been in my Dantian for a while, if you want to kill him forcibly, you may destroy my Dantian. The best result is to become a useless person. Once something goes wrong, you will surely die.


    He thought that I was a material that could be made, and didn''t do that, so he asked for the second place. If that magic spell came true, I would live and die. On the contrary, if I survived and completed self salvation, it would be different.


    Perhaps, it will break the fate of thousands of years. Curator Du is very looking forward to this. Even if there is only a weak chance, he will make a bet.


    Of course, I can''t contradict the blood devil now, "elder, I''m helpless for a while."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re looking for this seat. What''s the matter?" Because there was only one drop of blood essence, it could only last for a few minutes, and he could not feel the external situation.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble. There''s a killer at the top of the dark power. I could have dealt with it, but he has a snake shaped dagger. The lethality shown is not inferior to master Huajin. How can I deal with it?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, that should be a medium-sized weapon. With your ability, it''s not enough to fight at present. The only way is to take Neidan. So, in a short time, it''s not a problem to defeat Neidan with its energy." Blood devil''s residual knowledge gives me a way, which makes me in a dilemma.


    Medium grade sharp weapons, which can be called sharp weapons generally, are not ordinary products. This thing is usually handed down from ancient times. After all, the forging level at that time had quite high attainments. Many blacksmiths made a living with it. They made it in a day for decades, and the most satisfactory results were achieved. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, they still kept the original The edge of!


    Previously, curator Du told me that my situation is not suitable for taking nedan. It''s not that my Dantian can''t be digested, but that the blood devil''s disability has occupied my Dantian for a long time. It''s like a piece of delicious meat. The tiger and cub eat separately. I''m afraid that the cub can''t get a bite of it. That is to say, curator Du imposed a seal, and it''s hard to block the effect of nedan.


    Sure enough, as soon as the blood devil had the chance to communicate, he began to follow me. However, I didn''t seem to have any other choice.


    After taking the internal pill, at least I can escape. As for the way ahead, I''m not sure.


    However, it seems impractical to take Neidan under the eyes of a man in black. If you haven''t inherited the energy of Neidan, you will die under the sword.


    Obviously, for my answer, the man in black didn''t believe it. "It''s useless to talk about so much. Since you have something to hide, go to hell!"


    He raised his hand and waved a snake shaped dagger. As the body of the sword shook, several heads of snakes appeared, showing a sense of death.


    "Haha, boy, it''s your honor to die under the Golden Snake sword." The man in black laughed twice, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    Damn, I just called him brother, so soon I turned my face and didn''t recognize people.


    Because of my dual strength, I have been resisting the grumpy breath in my body, so there is no room to fight back. Seeing the Golden Snake sword coming at full speed, I am a little self defeating. Am I really going to die?


    However, I still have a lot of wishes to wish for. Today, I still joke with Liu Yuhan, asking her to let go of a hundred hearts, but I didn''t have a baby with her. How could I die.But in the face of absolute strength, I look so unbearable, just like last time, Zhao Wente attacked in the night and rubbed me on the ground, without any force to fight back.


    I can deal with it this time, but I can''t change anything.


    The cry of the second daughter echoed in my ear, as if it were a sharp knife, stirring my heart. Although this parting of life and death is not the first time, it seems particularly sad.


    "Stop it." Looking at the Golden Snake sword, to stab my chest, a clear and loud female voice suddenly came, a little familiar.


    I only saw a jeep speeding up tens of meters away. The man in black looked slightly strange, hesitated for a moment, took back the Golden Snake sword, and didn''t rush to start.


    Not long ago, the jeep stopped at one side, a graceful figure, got down from the car, the charming face, the sexy figure protruding forward and backward, it was Lengyue!


    Thinking of what happened in the bathroom in the early morning of this morning, I felt a ripple in my heart. Lengyue has a unique charm. In short, she is beautiful but not vulgar. It''s hard to grasp her temperament. More is the waves, less is the affectation.


    "Little Yue, why are you here?" The man in black asked with a smile.

 Chapter 636

    "Hum, lone wolf, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Cold he glared at him and said angrily.


    "Well, I didn''t forget it, but I was angry and wanted to avenge you. Besides, I asked for your help. As long as I killed this kid, a hundred million yuan reward still counts! Besides, you have the strength of a gold medal killer. Sooner or later, you can return to the top 50! " Lonely Wolf Shanshan explains with a smile,


    it''s clear that Lengyue''s temper has been with her for so long. She has a competitive heart and wants to prove herself in the field of killers. Before the mission failed, Lengyue, with 100% satisfaction and completion rate, made a reputation in the field of killers. For women, it''s definitely not easy, and she has more than once It has been said that before becoming the top 20 ace killer, there is no hope of failure.


    As a result, this kind of winning rate has been destroyed, which is really outrageous. Before, the lone wolf proposed to avenge Lengyue, but he was refused. Lengyue solemnly told him not to interfere in this matter, and to get up where she fell, which is her consistent rule.


    "Again, your kindness, I''ve got it in my heart. I don''t need your help in revenge. It''s a denial to me!" Leng Yue''s face was as cold as frost, and she said it slowly. Her body was filled with a piercing chill. She had a sense of heroism against the background of her clothes.


    I wipe it. It''s so cool! I didn''t expect that a girl can be so cold. She has many sides. When she performs tasks, she can be sexy and charming. When she shows the cold side, it seems that the temperature around her has dropped a little.


    The lone wolf''s face was stiff, and he was not reprimanded by Leng Yue for the first time, but in front of other people, it was rare. In the eyes of the lone wolf, Leng Yue''s reprimand seemed to be partial to me.


    The assassin''s senses are all extremely sharp. Whether it''s emotional judgment or details, it''s because he feels that Leng Yue is not right that he comes to question me, but he fails to get an exact statement.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry. It''s really my negligence. I just want to help you solve your troubles. On impulse, I came here. In your opinion, I want to let him go!?" The lone wolf took a deep breath and didn''t get angry. He seemed to like Lengyue very much.


    "Well." Cold he nodded.


    "It''s not so good. This kid''s strength is not weak. He is equal to the world''s top 40 or 50 killers. It''s not accidental that he can make you fail. I think it''s better to kill him at the right time to avoid long dreams." The lone wolf hesitated a little. He didn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain, and stood in the perspective of an outsider. Leng Yue was stubborn, and he was just cutting corners. Later, when the boy grew up, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Cold he asked, squinting.


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of! " The lone wolf was slightly stunned, pretending to be stunned and asked.


    "I''m afraid to give him the time to grow up, and I''m afraid to become his underdog." Leng Yue''s words, with a slight tone of disdain, can be said to be very specific.


    The lone wolf hates this feeling. At the beginning, he went on the road of killing because he was despised.


    He hesitated a little and smiled a relieved smile, "little Yue, this joke about you is not funny at all. I''m never afraid of anyone. Of course, I know your mind. Just because I don''t want you to have too much pressure, I''m going to make this decision. Do it. Let him go according to your meaning."


    Hearing the words of the lone wolf, Leng Yue took a little sigh of relief. Then, the lone wolf walked over and took her little hand. "This kind of person, in my eyes, is always a waste. If you want to understand in the future, I will take his head at any time and play it as a ball for you."


    I was so scolded and ridiculed, but I didn''t dare to say anything. It''s just that how dare people not bow their heads under the eaves? Compared with the risk of taking endosulfan, it''s nothing to bear a few insults.


    However, I have a strange feeling. You know, just this early morning, I still humiliated Leng Yue through physical punishment. Up to now, she has saved my life.


    Standing in her position, maybe I wanted to kill me with my own blood. I knew that I would not bully others like that. At that time, I saw that she was hot and sexy. I couldn''t help it for a while...


    although I saved my life, the exquisite soft armor must be returned to the original owner... It''s depressing to say that, this baby, I haven''t covered the heat yet, so I gave it back to Leng Yue. The thief is hard. If I can have dark energy In the later stage, even if the lone wolf has the Golden Snake sword, it is not necessarily my opponent.


    Although my eight pole boxing practice has reached a state of transcendence, and the fist intention of the second half has the miraculous effect of winning, but in the face of medium-class weapons, there is something in vain. After all, I am barehanded, and the disadvantages are self-evident.


    Unexpectedly, she chatted with the lone wolf and left without hesitation, which made me puzzled. Did she forget the story of exquisite soft armor? It''s impossible. Something like this that directly improves combat effectiveness is not a common product.


    Just now, I tried to use it when I was fighting with the lone wolf. I found that as long as I infused some Qi, I could resist most of the deterrent power of the dark power peak.


    Or, after eating my "Lollipop chicken", she fell in love with me? It''s too fake. I''m not a fan of thousands of people. At best, the chicken is bigger than others. I ruled out this possibility directly.Or did she leave it to me on purpose? But I can''t find a proper reason. I always feel that there is something hidden in it.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, what do you think?" When Liu Jie saw my absent-minded appearance, she couldn''t help bumping me with her elbow.


    "Well, nothing." I shook my head.


    "I was scared to death just now." Liu Jiechang breathed a sigh of relief and clapped her chest.


    My sister-in-law is no better. A look of lingering fear.


    "Sister Mei, Xiaojie, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough. I almost hurt you." I bowed my head, full of apologies. Although I escaped a disaster, I didn''t feel very lucky. It was more self accusation. I couldn''t even protect my beloved one. This kind of taste was not good.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have lived to this day." My sister-in-law turned a white eye and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Yes, sister plum is right. Besides, if I can die with you, I have no regrets." Liu Jie has a small mouth.


    After listening to the words of the second daughter, I was deeply moved and couldn''t help but remind myself to learn from this lesson.


    "Thank God I met you!" I took both of them by the hand.

 Chapter 637

    As a result of the tyre being shot through, it''s good to have a spare one. As a man, it''s not difficult for me to change it easily.


    However, some people reported to the police, and they were not allowed to leave. In a sense, I was involved with them. Fortunately, those people were only shot, and no one was killed.


    Before long, the police came here. I didn''t want to be taken to the police station. I just called director qu. after he learned that the killer was angry at me, he planned to issue a wanted order.


    But when he heard me say that he is the top 50 killer in the world, he was shocked and told me some unwritten rules.


    It turns out that for the top 100 killers in the world, the local police station has no right to be wanted. It needs to apply to the top. Once the information is made public, it may offend the authority of the killer organization, and then the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if there are small-scale casualties, we can only open one eye and close one eye to minimize the impact of things.


    Director Qu can handle other things, but in this matter, he really has more than enough heart and less power. I didn''t bother him. When he saved, he got angry. Anyway, I didn''t have a big problem. After a moment''s training, that grumpy energy from Golden Snake sword was gradually consumed by me.


    If only I could get the Golden Snake sword. With exquisite soft armour, I''m afraid I can fight with Lord Ouyang!


    However, I also need to recognize my own advantages. If I can cultivate the Yijinjing to the fifth day, the lone wolf is not my opponent. The first half of the Yijinjing is a watershed, which is mainly to lay the foundation. By the fifth day, I can have unexpected breaking power!


    Although I haven''t been slack recently, I just have a solid effect. Most of my focus is on medical skills. "Ah, I''m sorry, Xiao Zhuang. I can''t help you." Director Qu''s tone was full of apology.


    "It''s OK, Quju. I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll call you. I don''t want to go to the police station." I explained that the police who had just come here wanted to take me with everything they said. They were very arrogant.


    After talking to Qu Ju, I handed him my cell phone. I was scared to nod my head and waist. I didn''t dare to embarrass me.


    In this way, we swaggered away from the orchard, and on the way, I received a call from curator Du.


    "Little guy, are you being targeted by the killer organization?" He asked directly.


    Curator Du is really well-informed. I just hesitated a little and told him about Lengyue and the lone wolf''s assassination one after another.


    He didn''t have any accidents either. He told me an old story.


    It turns out that Leng Yue''s master is the old mistress of curator Du. For some reasons, he separated ten years ago. When he learned that I was assassinated, he began to investigate the matter, only to find out that Leng Yue actually took the task.


    When he saw Leng Yue, he was still a little girl. Over the years, he was worried about my personal safety. After all, the top 50 killers were not vegetarians, including lone wolf, who was so jealous.


    After all, there is a feeling of sympathy between the killers, like Leng Yue, who can be both cool and charming. There are some pursuers of the same profession, which is no more normal.


    In order to solve this misunderstanding, curator Du had the cheek to contact Lengyue''s master and asked her not to rush into Longwang temple. The whole family didn''t recognize each other.


    That''s what happened just now. I can''t help but realize that it''s no wonder Leng Yue left without hesitation. On the one hand, she was afraid of the wolf''s repentance. On the other hand, she intended to leave the exquisite soft armor to me!


    Let''s be clear. Three days later, I will probably face old Ouyang. With this treasure, I can greatly increase my combat effectiveness.


    I said, it''s impossible for Leng Yue to fall in love with me because she helped me. Maybe before that, out of her unyielding nature, she wanted to fall and get up where she wanted to fall. But not long ago, she got the instructions from her master, so she couldn''t stand by.


    "Uncle Du, thank you very much. You saved my life again." This is what I said in my heart. Compared with the blood devil who has been trying to squeeze my interests, Du Hongchen thinks about me everywhere. If he doesn''t help me secretly, even if I can survive, the exquisite soft armor will be taken away.


    "It''s OK. You''re making great progress. I''ve heard that you''re only one step away from the top 30 in the world. There''s no doubt about his ability. Of course, you don''t need to be discouraged. It''s not surprising that you''ve been defeated since you were a kid by professional training and many practical experiences." Du Hongchen said with relief.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for his Golden Snake sword, if I didn''t surpass him, I would at least be able to divide the two parts equally. Uncle Du, how did I come from that middle-class weapon?" I am particularly curious about this.


    Then, Du Hongchen explained to me that sharp weapons, like internal alchemy, can be encountered but not sought. Even a inferior sharp weapon can enhance the fighting power of the warrior at one level, not to mention the middle-class sharp weapons.


    in thousands of years of Chinese civilization, there are some well-known magic weapons, which are basically masterpieces of the famous ancient foundry. They cost a lot Life''s hard work and sweat, of course, can spread to today''s sharp tool is very few!It can only be said that I am proud of my defeat!


    Hearing Du Hongchen''s comfort, I feel better.


    "By the way, just now I got the news. This morning, there was a coffee colored business car that went to the military area, but it didn''t enter the military area. It seems that shangguanjie also went out. I don''t know what I want to do." Said curator Du all of a sudden.


    "Ah, will it be the reinforcements of Ouyang family?" This is obviously intended to avoid eyeliner. If you go to the military area, it is a miscellaneous eye.


    The Ouyang family is really very careful. Everything is done without any leakage. Now the information is blocked by the military region. It seems that the outside world is normal. It''s really people''s panic. All forces in the province are guessing whether the commander-in-chief has any accident.


    But they only dare to think that before there is no evidence, no one dares to jump to a conclusion, otherwise it will be tantamount to defamation of Ouyang family.


    All these doubts will surface at the party three days later.


    I am more and more looking forward to hearing from curator du that the fairy master has also been invited, which undoubtedly adds a chip. Once the Ouyang family has done something out of the ordinary, it will be like playing with fire!


    Obviously, Ouyang''s family was also forced to hurry. Since the final stage, when I humiliated Ouyang''s father and son, this matter once became a hot topic for the people present at that time. As for this family affair, whether it can go smoothly or not is related to too many things!


    "It''s possible, but I''m worried that they will use some special methods to make the commander-in-chief comply, such as Gu Du."

 Chapter 638

    As for the concerns of curator Du, I naturally know the domineering place of Gu Du. I have a deep understanding of it. At that time, Xiao Pang was a good man, because he was ready to shake out the truth, the brain and nerves sent some signals, and was detected by the Gu Du in the body. In a short time, the poison spread to the whole body and took him away forever.


    If Ouyang family were to use this method to target the commander of the superior officer, it would be more difficult.


    "Is there any way to solve the problem if it is poisoned?" I asked curiously how knowledgeable and involved curator Du is. He should have a better understanding of this thing.


    "There are different solutions to each kind of Gu poison. Some of them may need to take medicine, while others need more skilled Gu masters to eliminate the Gu poison without affecting the safety of the victim. I''ll contact my old friend later. If he is willing to go together, it''s best. It''s really not good. I can only go one step at a time. Of course, if Ouyang Jiazhen does Do not do, that is equal to the following violations. No matter how powerful the martial arts family is, it can not challenge the army. " Curator Du''s words reveal a little helplessness.


    "Well, please, curator Du." According to the current situation, we are grasshoppers on the line. Curator Du tried his best to help me and didn''t want the trick of Ouyang''s family to succeed. In that way, it''s only a matter of time before they become the first famous family in Nanyun province.


    In a sense, once the Ouyang family gets what it wants, many forces in the province will fall into passivity, that is, those who make good friends with the Ouyang family can follow the tide.


    Just after hanging up, Xiao Zhuyu contacted me again and asked me what was the situation when I went to the official''s house and whether they wanted Xiao''s help. As expected, the plot of Ouyang''s family involved too many interests. Originally, after the elite selection competition, not only the largest batch of black horses were born, but also the reputation of Ouyang''s family was affected.


    After the decline of the Zhao family, the people who witnessed the birth of the miracle talked privately about whether Ouyang family would fall behind. Obviously, this is a problem worthy of attention.


    Ouyang family can''t stand those rumors. They are also unwilling to wait for death. They simply play a big game and become benevolent if they don''t succeed. It''s just this skill that makes people feel inferior.


    I didn''t plan to ask Xiao''s family for help. At this time, the whole province of Nanyun is in danger. Xiao Zhuyu''s willingness to offer help has been shown, but the risk is not to be underestimated.


    This matter arises from me. If I fail, I will fight alone, and I don''t want to involve anyone. On the contrary, if I succeed, I won''t let it go. And Nanyun province will also usher in a new round of reshuffle!


    So I refused his kindness, "brother, you Xiao family can''t be involved in this."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a sudden silence. Instead of being ordinary people, at this juncture, I would like to attract more forces and try to add some background cards. But I didn''t do this, I just didn''t want Xiao family to bear the risk. How could he not understand.


    This is a wordless move, Xiao Zhuyu secretly made up his mind, even when I made a mistake, he would not stand by.


    "Yes, brother, just for your courage, I''m Xiao Zhuyu His tone of voice could not disguise his excitement.


    Not long after, we went back home. We had a good time playing this day, but there were some small episodes that affected our mood, especially the parting between life and death, which made the second daughter a little unhappy.


    In addition to verbal comfort and physical caress, it''s also essential. I took my second daughter to the room upstairs and played the 1V2 real life game. After a fierce battle, I hugged each other and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. This kind of way of relieving pressure can be said to be hard and enduring.


    The second daughter chatted with me and soon fell asleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I crept up and ran downstairs to practice Kung Fu.


    It''s easy to devote myself to this quiet night. I''m thinking about what to prepare for the last two days.


    If you let the Ouyang family arrange properly, my odds are very low. I have a deep understanding of Ouyang master''s skill. This exquisite soft armor is certainly a good treasure. With my early cultivation of dark strength, under the support of exquisite soft armor, the general strength of master can also be countered.


    You know, before I woke up the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge, I was blocked by overwhelming force, and I could only exert less than 20% of my strength. I was just at the mercy of others. Even if I had the intention of boxing, I could ignore a certain degree of cultivation gap, but I couldn''t match master Huajin. Eight pole boxing is only a kind of intermediate martial arts, and its upper limit is so large.


    Because Lord Ouyang, I''m not sure how strong I am, so I found a killer. If I can be killed, it''s the best. Even if the task fails, there is not much loss.


    By the way, find the killer! I had a flash of inspiration in my head. Now it''s more than 10 p.m. and curator Du hasn''t slept yet. I called directly to explain my intention.


    Since Lord Ouyang can find a killer to target me, I can also treat him in his own way. Although I can''t get too much money, I have a Nathan in my hand.It''s not that all bounty tasks are measured by money. Some valuable things can be traded as long as they can get into the killer''s eyes.


    Curator Du was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I would have such a wonderful idea, but it seems that the feasibility is not high. With the strength of Lord Ouyang, if you want to kill him, you have to say at least the top 20 trump card killers in the world, and the senior people who reach that level usually don''t use endosulfan.


    "It''s OK. Twenty to fifty killers are OK. They don''t want to finish the task. It''s good to harass them." I don''t think so, after all, the strength of Lord Ouyang is there.


    Even the lone wolf he met today, with his skill and the Golden Snake sword, estimated that he was even with Lord Ouyang. It was unrealistic to take his life.


    "OK, it belongs to you. How to use it is your right. I''ll ask for you. Leng Yue''s micro signal will be sent to you later." Curator Du readily agreed. In fact, with his financial resources, he can spend a lot of money to invite more powerful killers. However, this kind of thing is a bit of sneaky. It''s not glorious. Even if the gold master''s information has been encrypted, it will be loaded into the database.

 Chapter 639

    But I''m a junior. It''s not improper to use this move. After all, Ouyang family is the first to strike. My approach can only be regarded as counterattack. Even if it''s clear, it''s reasonable.


    Originally, when Nathan was here, curator Du was not very relieved. Even when I was not able to go to Kaner, I had the impulse to take it. At that time, curator Du gave me Nathan, that is, his trust in me. In case of the awakening of blood devil''s mutilation, the situation might not be under his control, and then he would become a big sinner.


    On the contrary, I would like to take out Nathan as a reward, which shows that the desire for Nathan is not so strong, which is what he is pleased with.


    Originally, I was going to leave Nathan to my master as a reward to help her step into the realm of Hua Jin. However, such rare and valuable things, she was embarrassed to accept, but now they come into use. It''s hard to say how useful they are.


    In a short time, curator Du sent Lengyue''s wechat message. I added my friends directly and passed the friend request in a short time.


    Her wechat head is a rose with thorns. It seems that she deliberately hides the wechat dynamics from me, so that she can''t see her circle of friends.


    I took the initiative to send a smiling face, "Lengyue beauty, thank you for your kindness of not killing."


    It''s no exaggeration to say so. You know, in the afternoon, the lone wolf was able to kill me. However, the cold moon came to a fierce battle. The guy wanted to play a role because of his arrogance, so he let me go.


    "Well, you don''t want to come with me and don''t expect me to forgive you. One day, I will take your life!" Obviously, Leng Yue was full of hate for my indecent act, but she was stubborn and wanted to revenge through her own efforts.


    "Well, all right." Seeing her cold news, I feel a bit hurt. As the saying goes, it''s good to stay in front of others and meet each other in the future. It''s quite reasonable. I didn''t think about insulting the cold moon at all. There''s still the possibility of meeting her. At most, she brings her help to get me in trouble.


    When my life hangs in the air, she is willing to save me. It doesn''t matter whether cold moon is confused or sticks to the principle.


    I can be sure that in the future, her strength will be superior to me. Maybe I will bear ten times and a hundred times of humiliation. In that case, I will not hate her, just blame myself for her incompetence.


    Leng Yue works with open mind and never relies on others'' help. To be honest, I admire this girl, especially her competitive heart. She is a woman man.


    "I solemnly apologize for what happened before. (pitiful) "I took the initiative to admit my mistake, and there was a strange feeling in my heart. How can I say it? You know, ten hours ago, we fought against each other and killed each other.


    Now wechat is a hot topic. It''s really impressive. The wonder of life, however, can''t be avoided without the help of curator Du. Otherwise, my plan can''t be implemented.


    Even if there is inner alchemy, it also needs the way to work. There is no doubt that Leng Yue acts as a reference.


    "It''s no use apologizing. It''s impossible for me to stop killing you, even if you have curator Du as your backstage!" Leng Yue''s attitude is quite firm.


    "Cough, you misunderstood me. I don''t expect you to hold your hand up. As long as you are not happy, you are welcome to come to me at any time." Although the number of contacts is very small, I can feel that Leng Yue''s stubborn temper, as long as she doesn''t find someone to deal with me, everything will be fine.


    Next, Leng Yue explained to me about the general issues of the release task...


    it turns out that it''s not that you can hire a professional killer if you have money, but you need a guarantor. The conditions of the guarantor are very strict, and you have to be one of the top 50 killers in the world.


    Although Lengyue''s rank has dropped to more than 100 kilometers, she was once the top 50 killer, so she still has the qualification of guarantee.


    However, Leng Yue was particularly curious about the fact that I was pregnant with internal medicine. She had just investigated me before and did not dig into it in depth.


    In Leng Yue''s view, even if she had a base card, she would not fail.


    Because Neidan is a real thing, different from money, you can transfer money directly on the Internet. Leng Yue asked to come here in person. It''s also good to confirm whether I was open-minded.


    As the guarantor of the reward task, I have to guarantee the authenticity of the task. I sent the location directly. Although the address involves privacy, it''s easy for her to investigate. There''s no need to hide it deliberately, which is also trust for her.


    I continued to concentrate on my practice. At about one or two o''clock in the night, I heard a slight movement. Then, from my mother-in-law''s room, I came out of a graceful figure.


    Despite the height of more than ten floors, Leng Yue is nothing. In terms of physical strength and skills, she is far superior to the warrior.


    "Here you are." I smiled and said hello.


    "Well, Nathan." Leng Yue seems to be avoiding my eyes.


    "Here it is." I took out a beautiful small box and opened it face to face. Suddenly a soft energy spread out. Leng Yue couldn''t help but see the light in front of his eyes. Such treasures can''t be described as rare.The last time internal alchemy appeared, it was more than 20 years ago. In fact, not every master of Huajin had the ability to gather internal alchemy when he was quiet. He needed his own martial arts accomplishments to reach a certain height.


    "According to the regulations of our organization, if it is a reward task in terms of money, it should be transferred directly to the corporate Swiss bank account. Such valuables, generally within the reward period, are handed over to the guarantor for safekeeping. Do you have any opinion?" Leng Yue just glanced at it a little. After he was sure it was Neidan, he was relieved. It seems that I didn''t mean to play with her.


    "No problem. I''ll put it in your place, and I''m sure of it." I agreed without hesitation.


    Leng Yue was stunned. She didn''t think of my decisiveness. You know, the rarity of Neidan is no less than the medium-class weapon of lone wolf, and this guy promised to give it to her without hesitation.


    "You''re not afraid. I''ve got my own pocket full and I''ve got my own medicine?" He asked coldly.


    "To be honest, I''m afraid, but I believe you''re not that kind of person." I shrugged and said.


    After hearing this, Leng Yue felt inexplicable in the bottom of his heart. Is this the pleasure of being trusted? They just don''t realize that in a day, this wretched man can give Nathan to her. It''s incredible. For the warrior of his level, it''s impossible to not know the magic effect of Nathan.

 Chapter 640

    As a ruthless killer, she has carried out many tasks. She knows better that she should be alert to people around her at any time. Even if she has been alone with wolves for more than a year, she also has a heart of vigilance, which is an essential quality.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m too kind. Have you ever thought that if I take the internal pill out of hatred for you, it won''t take long before I can send you to the West." Cold he curled his mouth, a little denying his meaning.


    This beauty is a beauty. Even when she is angry, she presents an unusual beauty. Moreover, the more she says that, the more impossible it is for me to do it.


    "Take it. I''ll be killed by you. Anyway, I owe you this life. If you hadn''t arrived in time in the afternoon, I would have been on the way to the spring." I shrugged.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of hooligan do you want to play? I don''t have such a hard way. Sooner or later, I will defeat you through my own efforts. Besides, only when I finish the task within the reward period can I get a reward. If I go beyond the time range, I will give it back to you." Leng Yue explained that, as expected, she was still very principled.


    "Who are your goals?" Leng Yue takes out his mobile phone and is ready to help me release the task.


    "Old Ouyang!" I almost blurted out.


    Her face is a little strange. "He is the top five expert in Nanyun province. He can''t take his life with only one internal pill."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t say I wanted to kill him." I''ve taken this into consideration for a long time, and it''s no surprise.


    "Then what do you want?" Leng Yue''s face was surprised.


    "Let him die late! The time limit of the mission is two days. As long as you cut off Ding Ding, the old man of Ouyang, you will succeed and let him taste the taste of being a eunuch. " This is what I thought about before. Indeed, as curator Du said, to get rid of that old guy, you may have to face the top 20 ace killers and use my chips to get into their eyes.


    But it''s not impossible to cut Ding Ding. As long as the old guy doesn''t react to the moment when he cuts his knife, the old chicken will suffer!


    "Poop." Hearing my request, Leng Yue couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she wanted to keep a high cold side, but she couldn''t help it. It''s not easy to laugh at a killer.


    In the moment of her smile, the two groups of soft meat on her chest flickered and dazzled people. They were charming enough to make hundred flowers lose their color. I swallowed my saliva subconsciously. The male compatriots who died under her pomegranate skirt should not be in the minority. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance to kiss each other, but I was the first to think of the previous fragrant scene. My heart was burning ¡£


    "Thanks to your thinking." Leng he pouted and said, perhaps noticing my eager eyes, she hastened to smile back.


    "In fact, you smile a lot. It''s really beautiful. Don''t frown all day. Sooner or later, you will become a yellow faced woman." I have to remind you.


    "Hum, I want you to mind. Come here, let me take a picture of Nathan." Leng Yue hooks his hook, and I get together.


    I kept the appearance of 20-30 cm with her. Because of my sensitive sense of smell, I could smell the faint body fragrance on her. It was intoxicating. She changed her dress, which was different from the heroic appearance when she was assassinated. It was more gentle and charming.


    Although it''s a little pity that she didn''t take her mobile phone to take a picture of her beautiful body, it''s more fortunate that even if she doesn''t take back her exquisite soft armor, she will definitely let me delete the video, which is rather embarrassing.


    I glanced a little. Leng Yue entered a special website with some pictures, including the pictures of the target, general information and so on.


    Then, she issued a reward task, "task target: Ouyang Feng, time limit: 40 hours, related Description: cut his Dingding, who gets it first, even if the task is completed, requirements: the world''s top 100 killers, reward: an internal pill"


    because now it has been changed, and the exact time of engagement ceremony is 8:30 tomorrow evening, calculated up There are only about forty-two hours left. If you can''t get rid of him before the party, it''s unnecessary.


    But when this task was sent to the killer platform, it caused a stir. Under this task, many comments appeared one after another, except for the name of the reviewer, which was encrypted. It should also be a killer.


    "My God, I''ll see you for the first time!"


    "City people really play."


    ¡°FUCK£¬%&£¤¡£¡±


    As a world-wide killer platform, apart from Chinese, there are some incomprehensible languages, but there must be some sensations. Most of the previous reward tasks were priced by money, which is the most direct and useful. Although money is not universal, it is impossible without money.


    In particular, some of the killers who spend money like dirt and are addicted to paper are more eager for money. Of course, there are also some who use antiques, calligraphy and painting as a reward. Neidan belongs to the treasure with no price or market. It can be described as a stone that arouses thousands of waves when it surfaced in this way.


    Moreover, the requirements for taking this task are not high. There are only five killers in the top 50 in the world who are from China, but there are almost a dozen killers in the top 100. Besides the top figures in the pyramid, there are also killers in the late stage or even the peak stage.Of course, some killers are greedy for pleasure and indulge themselves, which is not to say that they have reached their upper limit without self-improvement. No matter who they are, there is a maximum potential space. In short, it is the bottleneck. This thing is limited by all aspects. After repeated shocks, it is easy for people to be discouraged and start to abandon themselves.


    For many years, killers like this have been searching for breakthroughs. However, they are limited in talent and understanding. It''s hard to step into Huajin. If they can get this internal elixir, it''s almost certain!


    They had a flash of hope, and the task did not limit the number of people. That is to say, they could join forces to fight against Ouyang Feng. After all, he was a real master of Huajin. If he fought alone, he would probably be insulted by himself.


    On the contrary, these mainstay killers, under the combination of the strong and the strong, win more. Under this reward task, there are various interesting comments rolling.


    In my life, I only want master duanhuajin to be a loser. It seems that I have a sense of seeing how to fight boss in a group. I feel comfortable for a while. What I want is this effect!

 Chapter 641

    We have to admit that most of the professional killers have the common character of being rebellious. No one will accept it, but they know that they can do what they can and master Hua Jin''s majesty can''t be easily provoked.


    Although Mr. Ouyang plays an important role in Nanyun Province, this platform is world-wide, and no one will be afraid of his identity. If Mr. Ouyang can make a difference, he will make a lot of money.


    "Well, wait for the result. If I finish the task, I''ll let you know as soon as possible and give you his thing by the way." Leng Yue said, as if ready to leave.


    "Coo." Just then, I heard a slight noise, which seemed to come from her stomach.


    "Hello, wait a minute." I lunged up and grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing?!" Leng Yue glared at me, a little annoyed.


    "Don''t go. I''ll give it to you next." It seems that there is no food in my family. I was helped a lot by others. Besides, I survived today. Thanks to Leng Yue, he didn''t worry about the past, but he opened up the door.


    "If you play with me again, believe it or not, you will turn your back on me." Her face was cold with a hint of shame.


    I was just stunned for a short time, and then I said, "cough, beauty, you misunderstood me. I mean, I''ll give you the next one. I''m sorry, but I didn''t make it clear. This is my problem!"


    Accidentally, she opened the scars of others. Originally, she was forgetting the humiliating experience. As a result, I said what to eat. Leng Yue was not angry.


    "No need." Leng he refused me decisively.


    "Don''t do that. I won''t poison my face. Give me a chance to atone, will you?" Although I''m not a good person, I can''t speak of being a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. In a word, Leng he was just performing tasks before. Our positions are different. Even if we want to interrogate her, we don''t need to punish her physically. We just see her sexy posture. I can''t help myself for a while. After thinking about it, she assassinated me first.


    Even if he was molested, it''s impossible to call the police to arrest me. However, after contact, I found that Leng Yue''s nature is not bad, but very principled, which is better than many people.


    In particular, there are many killers who do whatever they can to achieve their goals. In this respect, Lengyue is like a lotus that grows out of mud but doesn''t dye.


    Seeing my dead skin and face, Leng Yue didn''t make a sound, and I couldn''t help but smile, "Hey, you can taste it. I''m delicious below. If you don''t think it''s delicious, I''ll swing my knife to my palace right away!"


    "Well, then prepare your knife!" Hearing my vicious punishment, Leng Yue nodded unexpectedly.


    As soon as I smiled, I slipped into the kitchen. Because there is a moving door in the kitchen, the movement will not be too big. The second daughter upstairs slept very well, which should be inaudible.


    A few minutes later, a bowl of hot noodles, accompanied by a poached egg, was delivered to the table.


    "Well, eat while it''s hot." I said with a smile.


    "It seems that it''s not dark cooking." Leng Yue secretly swallowed his saliva and muttered.


    "It''s necessary." My eyebrow flies to dance a way, added a sentence in the heart, "I am not good below, you have no point to force the number?"


    Of course, this kind of words, I dare not say, so cold he was afraid to go mad.


    She first sniffed, then picked up the chopsticks and nibbled at the eggs. The golden yolk overflowed the tip of her tongue. The warm and greasy taste awakened her taste buds in an instant. She only felt the aftertaste was endless, and even forgot the experience that I had been stung before.


    Didn''t wait for me to ask, Leng Yue can''t wait to eat noodles. I don''t know why. This kind of taste makes her have a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity, but I can''t remember it for a while, so I want to find the "answer" from the noodles.


    Cold Yue can''t put his chopsticks down. In her mind, a little fragmentary memory, like a slide show, emerges.


    When she was a few years old, she began to receive cruel and incomparable training. Several children of about the same age were locked in a room. There were only one or two steamed buns for food every day. At this time, she needed to fight hard for them. At the beginning, some children were not used to it or were given to other children out of sympathy.


    But there is only one person who can survive. Compared with her peers, she is more competitive and knows what to do. She has experienced too much despair and sometimes lost her way. But all these are the only way to grow up.


    After more than ten years of hard training, her superiors told her that she would take a period of leave, but they were not sure whether she could become a qualified killer. When she came back home, she found that it had been a matter of fact and a person. Her father, who owed a usury and was unable to repay it, sold her mother to another man, and finally couldn''t bear the humiliation, chose Hanged himself, cold Yue killed the man, then went home to ask her father for help.


    When she wants to hold her hand high, the words of her superiors are constantly echoed in her mind. The principle of the killer is that there is no principle. Even relatives, when necessary, still have to sharpen their swords.She will always remember that thunderstorm night, her father''s incredible face, yes, it was Leng Yue who sent him on the road.


    The saddest thing is that she later learned that her father''s usury, including the incitement to sell her mother, was all planned by her superiors. Although she succeeded in becoming a qualified killer, she lost her close relatives and loved ones. Up to now, she has failed to really repay her hatred...


    so, she has been trying to forget the past and would rather give up As an orphan, I don''t want to face those unforgettable years.


    And this bowl of noodles reminds her of her childhood. It''s this taste. Every new year''s day, she has a chance to eat the green noodles with poached eggs. At that time, she was very happy. Although she was just a poor family, she had simple happiness.


    Rao is now, she can have a huge income of hundreds of millions a year. She can buy everything. She can''t feel the taste of happiness. Instead, she often has a feeling of being loveless. She has consulted a psychiatrist and may have suffered from mild depression.


    "PATA." At this time, a drop of crystal tears fell into the noodle soup and scared me. No, it''s delicious, but I don''t need to be moved. You know, she is a professional female killer who kills people without blinking.


    "Hello, beauty, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 642

    Facing my inquiry, Leng Yue was a little sluggish for a while and rolled his eyes at me.


    Then he said in a sullen voice, "I didn''t cry!"


    "I still don''t cry. Look at your red eyes. I''m really blind. Well, I don''t recall your sad past, do I?" I found that her tears were so complicated that I couldn''t imagine what she had experienced.


    There is no doubt that Leng Yue has extraordinary strength. It''s unimaginable for ordinary people to squeeze into the top 50 in the world.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, I subconsciously reached out and tried to wipe her tears.


    But unexpectedly, Leng Yue grabbed my arm and opened his mouth to bite.


    "Ah." I immediately grinned with pain. When I just wanted to push her away, Leng Yue let go in time and said with frost on his face.


    "Don''t say I cry, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!" In fact, Leng Yue didn''t want to show her weak side. She had been with the lone wolf for more than a year. She always kept a strong Queen''s posture. Just now, she was an irresistible reaction.


    I lifted up my sleeve, looked at the two lines of clear teeth marks on my arm and a circle of light lipstick around me. It''s a kind of inexplicable taste. I cry when I cry. It''s really stubborn.


    However, I also realized that this girl, no matter how much water there is, no matter the tears on the top or the water on the bottom, all confirmed the saying that women are made of water.


    It''s less than 24 hours before and after. Leng Yue was made to cry twice by me. Even though I''m a legendary girl killer, I should not be able to catch Leng Yue''s appetite. She''s not the little girls in the school.


    On the contrary, Leng Yue has an unusual feeling. She is not a little girl who loves tears. Except before, when she learned that everything was planned by her superiors, she couldn''t help crying. Until now, she hasn''t cried for nearly two years, and even gradually forgot the taste of tears.


    As a result, because of a plain little man, she was in tears one after another, even she couldn''t believe it. Of course, the first time, she was molested and full of humiliation. This time, it was quite different. She ate the taste of her hometown in the noodles, and the familiar outline came to her mind. It was her mother!


    Almost from the time she remembered, she left home. It''s hard to understand what family affection is and what moving is. In her eyes, even if there is a luxury car and a luxury house, it''s no more than a bowl of plain noodles.


    After she got the first reward, she began to live a good life. In terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, she never suffered from herself, which is also to make up for her previous regret.


    However, after she had tasted the delicacies from all over the world, she suddenly found that the best things are only a bowl of noodles bearing the feelings and memories.


    Originally, Leng Yue was immersed in that artistic conception. My questioning undoubtedly broke her joy, and no wonder she wanted to bite me...


    Leng Yue suddenly had an amazing idea. If this little man was trained as her plaything servant, he would cook at home every day and serve her noodles, which would be very good.


    In fact, it''s not only men''s love, but also women''s love. Women at different levels have different ways of love, which is a little lower. It''s like Luo Yan. She is willing to be my tool for releasing desire. She didn''t know how many men she had sex with before. Since she was accepted by me, she also abides by her duty and plays the role of sex slave wholeheartedly.


    The ancient wumeiniang is the best example of women''s high-level playfulness. There are all kinds of male pets. There is no doubt that a woman who has the ability to have the skill wants to make such a goal. Leng Yue has the plan. If he can''t find a man who is particularly fond of, he can make three or five male pets with different styles. He can have fun and meet the needs. Maybe it sounds like this It''s extremely lewd, but it''s her deep-seated idea. Originally, Scorpio girls'' demand for sexuality is recognized as tough!


    In fact, the surface and the heart of a woman, sometimes on the contrary, may look pure and pollution-free. When they get to the bed, they can make a man''s little brother "spit water" in minutes.


    The cold he showed was just a habitual way of treating others.


    Of course, I don''t know about her crazy idea, just curious about the reason for her tears. Of course, she doesn''t want to say, and I''m not easy to ask. I feel that this female killer is full of stories. This sense of mystery is particularly attractive and arouses my curiosity.


    This is like a half hidden beauty, as long as it is a normal man, there is an impulse to pull off the veil!


    Then, Leng yuelisuo had to finish eating noodles, but he said, "if I want to eat later, I will come to you."


    "OK." I readily agreed, but Lengyue didn''t want to share her story, which made my heart itch. Maybe I kept a strong guard against it. It''s not surprising that being a killer, the most taboo is to be exposed to others like a piece of white paper.


    It''s easy to get hold of it, lose a lot for a small reason, or even die! To a certain extent, we are still antagonistic, but there is only the relationship of curator Du, temporarily turning fighting into money.Then Leng Yue left in a hurry and looked at the tooth mark on his arm. I couldn''t help laughing and continued to practice as fast as I could...


    although it was a big night, the killer platform was extremely hot. With the release of endodan''s reward task, many of the world''s top 100 ruthless people were jumping to try and rub their hands.


    Well, within an hour after the mission was released, several groups of people came out together. They knew the truth that opportunities were not waiting for people.


    There are two killers at the peak of dark power. They join forces to sneak into Ouyang''s house and prepare to assassinate all night. But Lord Ouyang has a keen sense. He found them at the first time. After a fierce battle, the two killers are seriously injured and can only choose to escape.


    At first, Lord Ouyang didn''t care. He thought it was the enemy who came to his house. Regardless of his high status, the rise of Ouyang family confirmed the saying that for more than ten years, there were always some people who didn''t know the height of the earth and tried to take his life, all of them paid a tragic price.


    Lord Ouyang went to see Ouyang Jun specially, and found that he was not abnormal. He was just meditating and recuperating. Just when he was going back to his room to sleep, he heard a loud bang. With the thundering fire, Ouyang''s house exploded without any sign under his eyes...

 Chapter 643

    It turned out to be the killer who was close behind. In Nanyun Province, it was also fast to get to Kuncheng. This killer was ranked in more than 60. The individual combat ability was not strong. Relying on the first-hand blasting technology, he repeatedly participated in terrorist attacks abroad. Although the FBI had wanted him all the time, he was still at large. People sent him the nickname of blasting wizard.


    However, due to the limited conditions, he only brought a small bomb, and Lord Ouyang detected it in time, killing only two servants and causing a fire.


    In the middle of the night, a group of firefighters rushed to put out the fire. They could blow their beard and stare at Mr. Ouyang. After investigation, they found that it was the work of a professional killer.


    Originally, the reason why he was able to issue the task of assassinating me was that shangguanjie, according to Ouyang Feng''s instructions, went to the database of Nanyun province and called up some confidential information, including the contact information of some killers, most of which could not be contacted. After all, the relevant information of killers would change every three to five.


    Fortunately, there is a successful contact, and he has also reached the threshold of releasing tasks. Once he was in the top 50, but now he has dropped to more than 200 overseas students, and rarely takes on tasks. With such a lead person, the superior officer is able to fulfill his wish.


    However, it was late at night, and the man had already fallen asleep. He failed to understand the situation of the killer platform at the first time, and almost hurt the old man.


    After learning about the mission, Ouyang Feng was furious.


    "Grandpa Ouyang, you''re the only one who wants you. This man''s head is stuck in the door." Shangguan Jie sneers at him. He is not a warrior, so he doesn''t know the effect of Neidan.


    "It''s no accident. It should be the task that the kid asked for someone to release. Mom sold it for approval, and he learned to return a tooth for a tooth." Lord Ouyang has a black face.


    "Ah, is that Zhuang Feng who you said?" Shangguan Jie is a little confused.


    "Who else can there be? You dare to kill me. I can. I will play with him to the end. I will raise five hundred million yuan later. You will let people continue to release the follow-up pursuit tasks to see who has the best foundation! " Ouyang Feng is completely angry. At his age, if Ding Ding is gone, he will die late.


    "Well, Grandpa Ouyang, he is really wise, but five hundred million is a little more. This boy''s dog life is not so valuable!" Shangguanjie thinks that he can save, but also reflect his shrewdness.


    "Ha ha, you were too stingy before. As far as I know, there was a killer attack in the orchard near Yuncheng. The kid was led by the nose. It seemed that he was the killer in the line of twenty or thirty. According to the market price, it was only two hundred million yuan. There was some money, so you didn''t have to save it. As long as you get rid of the kid, you can have a good sleep in the engagement ceremony tomorrow night. In the future It''s only a matter of time to cover the sky with one hand in Nanyun province! " Lord Ouyang has a firm attitude.


    "Well, listen to Grandpa Ouyang." After hanging up the phone, shangguanjie rushed to do it.


    Because the amount involved is too much, and it''s midnight, the bank can''t deal with it for a while. Ouyang Feng temporarily decided to mortgage a part of Zhao group''s equity, including real estate, jewelry, jade, etc., which is nearly 600 million. That is to say, who can take my head back and become a major shareholder of Zhao group.


    This is definitely a business with no loss. You should know that although the killer can make money every day, the risk is also very high. Some killers want to make achievements in other industries, which is also called bleaching. However, they find that even if they invest some money, they will often get water and float. Only a few people can really succeed.


    Some killers have to go back to their old business and get used to the pleasure of receiving rewards. Even if there is a huge risk, they are also addicted to it.


    Of course, if the rich rewards of these stock rights fall into who''s pocket, they will change directly and become the real big boss. Even if they don''t take risks to carry out tasks, they can live a life of spending money!


    It''s an excellent task once and for all, so when this striking task was sent to the killer platform again, it caused a lot of fluctuation and hot discussion. In addition to my basic information and the introduction of Xiuwei''s strength, there was also the stock agreement of Zhao group.


    Leng Yue called me at 4:00 a.m. and told me the general situation. My heart was thumping. His grandma''s bear, Lord Ouyang dare to play. I took out a pill. He was good. It was worth 600 million shares directly.


    According to Leng Yue, this money is enough to invite the top ten killers in the world. Once they come out, I may not know how to die...


    originally, I thought of using various mainstay killers to harass Lord Ouyang with the help of endosulfan as a reward. But now I find that I take it for granted. Compared with my family, Lord Ouyang I don''t know how much better than me.


    This turned out to be the screenshot of Leng Yue''s hair, the comments of those internal killers below. My heart and hair are cold. Only those killers who have reached the top 30 in the world can take on the task. Most guys, even if they are ready to move, can only silently act as a keyboard man.


    "Lying trough is just a martial artist in the early stage of dark strength. Even if he has internal strength, one or two hundred million yuan will rise to the sky.""Yes, it''s too much money to burn. I guess this kid can''t see the sun in the morning."


    "It''s a pity that I''m in the 32nd place, but I don''t meet the standard. Otherwise, I have to let him try my best method."


    Leng Yue was a little depressed, more blaming. "I said before. This task doesn''t work. You just don''t believe in evil. Now, people pay a lot of money for your life. Take your woman to avoid the limelight and find a hidden place to hide. That''s more likely to make you live."


    From her tone, there was a kind of impatience.


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Even if people want to target me, they can''t be so quick. You care about me so much. The lone wolf knows that he will be jealous." I said with a smiley face that I was a little relieved.


    "Eat your head. I''m afraid you''re dead. No one gives me noodles. I can laugh. Anyway... Eh, my master called later." Leng Yue did not finish, hurriedly hung up.


    I didn''t expect that my sudden imagination caused so many troubles. In case that the stone hit my foot, the thief chicken was embarrassed. He contacted curator Du in a hurry, but found that he was talking.

 Chapter 644

    My mother, I''m in trouble now. To be honest, I can''t talk about my thoughts carefully. Sometimes my head gets hot and I don''t think about the consequences.


    But curator Du is not the same. He is so careful that he should have considered this situation. Does he mean to hurt me?!


    I was so scared that my face turned blue. Leng Yue did mention this concern before, but she thought that there should be few people who know about the fact that I am pregnant with internal medicine. After all, people are innocent and have their own sins. Martial artists like me, who can get internal medicine, mostly go through shit luck.


    So, even if there is an internal pill reappeared in the Jianghu, I will not be doubted. In fact, otherwise, my internal pill is a reward obtained in front of many big people, which is almost a "secret"


    Moreover, compared with Ouyang''s family, I am so poor that people can take my life by directly using the industry of Zhao''s group.


    Ouyang family tried to protect Zhao provincial Party committee. It''s a business with great profits. Anyway, it broke down with the government. I was not afraid to make it worse. However, I played myself in a muddleheaded way...


    I couldn''t get through to director Du''s phone all the time. I just felt gooseflesh all over my body. Whether director Du wanted to help me or to get rid of me was a problem.


    He is a famous and decent image. If he takes nedan away and wastes my martial arts after the trial, the master and Shangguan Guoqiang will complain. The combined weight of the two is naturally better than that of curator Du.


    If he wants to deal with me, it''s really not fair. On the contrary, I''m looking for my own way now. He doesn''t mind helping me!


    For the first time, I understand what it means to think carefully and be extremely afraid. As I grew up in the village, most of the people I contacted were very simple, so my character was relatively simple and sincere, and I hardly had the heart to guard against my friends. I said that xiaopang had given medicine before. Although there were some things wrong, I didn''t think much about it, so I drank wine.


    Let alone, like curator Du, I''ve always been respectful to Youjia''s elder. If he wants to hurt me, he''s afraid that he''ll be sold, and he needs to count money for others!


    When I was in a cold sweat, curator Du called.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t panic. I already know the latest news of the killer platform. You can wait and see later." Curator Du gave a warning.


    I''m a bit confused, waiting to see? If you don''t make it clear, I will be killed on the spot.


    At the same time, the military region of Nanyun province.


    In a concealed room, there is a big screen smart TV on the wall and a high-definition camera. On the screen, it shows the face of Ouyang master.


    There are two people in the room. In addition to shangguanjie, there is the old killer. Shangguanjie has a notebook in his hand.


    "Aha, there are three killers who have reached the standard, and they have taken the task at the same time!" He was overjoyed and shouted that although he didn''t sleep well for two consecutive days, the excitement at the moment eliminated his sleepiness. Moreover, just yesterday, he saw the assassin''s mace of Ouyang''s family. He really admired everything. He felt that he would have a bright future with Ouyang''s master.


    As the reward is not cheap, even the top 30 ruthless people can''t bear it. Although some of them are encrypted, they can still see it at a glance based on the experience of old killers.


    "This is the ace killer in the 18th place. The other two are more than 20. There is no doubt that the kid will die!" The old killer''s face was full of smiles of success.


    Even Mr. Ouyang on TV can''t help praising the company. "It''s a good job. When it''s done, you won''t be treated badly! "His voice, through the loudspeaker, reverberates in the room, which has a sense of immersive.


    "Aha, Grandpa Ouyang, you''re so polite. I wanted to get rid of that little brat. Thank you very much. It''s because of your wisdom and skills that I can get rid of him!" Shangguanjie''s flattery is loud. You can take Ouyang Feng''s licked clothes.


    "That''s right. It''s a great honor for me to cooperate with you to finish the plan, elder Ouyang, for such a stubborn and disrespectful thing." The old killer on one side can''t hide his admiration.


    "Well, keep an eye on me. When someone confirms the completion of the task, I''ll check it as soon as possible. Go and have a nap first. I hope you can bring me good news when I wake up." Ouyang Feng showed a trace of weariness.


    Just ready to hang up, shangguanjie is cold not Ding burst into abuse, "lying trough!? Why can''t I find the page! "


    "What?" Not only the old killer, even the old Ouyang man on the screen, was surprised.


    "Is your kid kidney empty, appear the circumstance of daze?" Ouyang Feng is confused.


    The old killer also hooked his head and glanced at it. It''s really gone!


    "No, Grandpa Ouyang. Look." Shangguanjie brought his notebook closer and repeatedly refreshed it several times. He couldn''t find the page.


    "I''ll try." The old killer took the notebook, went into the main page, and found that it was very smooth, including other reward tasks, which could be entered normally, basically ruled out, hackers could attack and hijack.Suddenly, the old killer thought of a possibility, his expression became very strange.


    "Man, what''s the matter!" Asked Ouyang Feng eagerly.


    "Cough, elder Ouyang, like this situation, it is usually deleted by the Administrator..." the old killer explained uneasily that he is the Guarantor at least. If there is such a situation, he cannot afford it.


    "Mom sold it. Did the administrator die? Dare to delete this task, do you want to mix it up! " Ouyang said in a despondent voice.


    When the task is deleted, including the three killers who have received the task, they can also get the instructions of suspension, which has a great impact on him. He is not easy to make a noise, waiting for the boy to be different, but something goes wrong.


    "Don''t get excited, elder Ouyang. It''s possible that your hand slipped and accidentally deleted it. Generally speaking, it will recover in three minutes..." the old killer hesitated for a moment and didn''t say the second half of the sentence. If the administrator did it intentionally, it would be a big deal!


    "Well, I''d like to see if the administrator intends to oppose me." Lord Ouyang has a stiff face. He looks angry.


    So, the old killer and shangguanjie stare at the screen nervously, and apply for recovery in the background, but they are rejected, and show the administrator of the operation: Chen muchun!


    "Clucking." His heart was shaking, a simple name, carrying too many things.

 Chapter 645

    At that time, the old assassin was legendary. With his inner strength, he had almost played all the invincible hands in the world. For many years, he has been ranked among the top five super top killers in the world!


    Shangguan Jie doesn''t know much about these things, but the old killer''s face is white and his body is a little shaky.


    "It''s three minutes. Have you recovered?" Ouyang Feng asked gloomily.


    "No, No." The old killer shook his head, his voice trembled.


    Lord Ouyang thought that it was because of his deterrence. Now the number of old killers has dropped to more than 100, and they rarely appear in the public. After all, the physical function of human beings will decline with the passage of time. The most important thing for killers is the reaction speed. It is possible that a few seconds'' decision-making error will lead to task failure or even death.


    In order to be wise and protect himself, he just makes small noises and always acts as a guarantor, from which he can make profits. Although he is not as good as performing his own tasks, at least there is no risk.


    Of course, there is no absoluteness in anything. His last killer, that is, in the most glorious period, has been in the top 50 with a part of luck. As long as he doesn''t provoke big people, he will be safe. But now...


    his reward task has been rejected by Chen muchun, which seems to be able to shoot out some things Administrator, tell me who he is! No matter where he is, I have to find someone to break his leg! " Ouyang Feng said angrily.


    "Don''t don''t don''t do it, Mr. Ouyang. I can''t use it." The old killer shook his head.


    "How can''t you do that? Is there any real power for a mere administrator? " In Lord Ouyang''s view, he should be a community administrator. He can''t bear to challenge him.


    "If you go and get knocked off your leg, it''s you." Said the old killer in fear.


    "Oh, why, that administrator, is there any killer relatives? Come on, I really want to know who is his backer!" Lord Ouyang is obviously not convinced.


    Then, the old killer squeezed out a bitter smile, "elder Ouyang, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Those who can be administrators of this world-wide killer platform are the top six killers... And this one, you should have heard of his name - he is Chen muchun."


    Hearing the name, Mr. Ouyang was stunned at first, and then his expression was very strange. "You mean Chen muchun, the first person with internal strength in China!"


    "Yes, he is." The old killer keeps nodding. Even if Ouyang Feng is master Hua Jin, it''s unrealistic to fight against Chen muchun. You know, he is the top three expert in the capital! At least two levels higher than Ouyang Feng!


    So when Ouyang Feng uttered a lot of words, he interrupted in a hurry. Fortunately, only shangguanjie was beside him, so he was not disgraced.


    Although Chen muchun is not the top killer in China''s ranking, he still ranks in the top five. You know, there are two Chinese in the top five, which is pretty good.


    Lord Ouyang blushed, "why should he delete... It''s over!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lord Ouyang realized a problem. In China, there are a large number of Qijin warriors, and the Neijin warriors, like rare animals on the verge of extinction, may last for dozens. Compared with the Qijin warriors, they are very few.


    On a certain level, the internal force fighters are extremely small, and they will be excluded and ignored. Of course, if they can play the essence of internal force, the situation will be different.


    Chen muchun is recognized as the first person of internal strength! He said in person that the strength of internal force is not comparable to that of Qi force. To show that this is not arrogance at night, he is ready to accept challenges.


    As early as ten years ago, Ouyang Feng, as a challenger, went to the capital in person. He was going to make a big show and gather some powerful people to witness. However, Chen muchun advised him not to make such a big move, which was not good for everyone.


    So, Ouyang Feng gave up this idea, only a few people witnessed that scene, thought it was a wonderful fierce competition, the result is less than ten moves, Ouyang Feng lost the battle!


    He never dreamed that his own skills could not bear the ten moves of Chen Muchun, and his in-depth deterrent force made him unable to face himself for a long time.


    From this point of view, Chen muchun''s strength can be said to be transcendent, even better than his old counterpart Du Hongchen!


    It can be said that the top three experts in the capital are by no means illusory!


    Ouyang Feng can''t help swallowing his saliva. In his mind, he recalled the fight that night more than ten years ago. He shivered. According to Chen muchun''s nature of mind, he shouldn''t deliberately make trouble for him, right?


    In this way, there are some clues. That''s right, it''s internal strength. In the test stage before the selection competition, the boy wore a bronze bell with a history of hundreds of years in a single boxing, which caused quite a stir.


    Maybe people on the internet think it''s a show. In fact, people who really know the origin of the bronze bell deeply understand that even if they look at China, the inner strength of that kid is rare.Including the later Yijinjing, which is a high-level martial art specially designed for the inner strength martial artists. Over the years, Chen muchun has been struggling to find the right people to inherit his mantle.


    Not long ago, when they released the mission again, in order to improve the probability of completion, they noted that my internal strength is deep, not weaker than that of the later stage of dark strength, or even that of the peak of dark strength. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that Chen muchun also saw it!


    When Ouyang Feng was shocked, another announcement was released on the killer platform. It was Chen muchun who was not the publisher.


    The old killer looked at it once, and then he was so scared that he had no face. He pursed his mouth. "My God, Chen muchun said that the boy has reached the standard of inheriting his mantle. No one is allowed to issue the task of assassinating him. Those who disobey the order can''t be forgiven! And... "


    " and what?! " Mr. Ouyang asked impatiently.


    "Cough, he also set the task directly for elder Ouyang..." said the old killer with great difficulty.


    "Lying trough, the whole authority dog, what internal strength is the first person, can you be as powerful as my grandfather Ouyang? One blow on his dog''s head. " Said the superior officer.


    "Shut the fuck up." Ouyang Feng said in a thunderous voice, which sounded like thunder throughout the room.

 Chapter 646

    This roar directly made Shangguan Jiezhen ignorant. Unexpectedly, he flattered and clapped at random, but it was just the opposite. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s furious face, Shangguan Jie''s heart beat. Although he was not there, he took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Grandpa Ouyang, please calm down. I''m talkative." His voice was a little shaky and respectful. Although Shangguan Jie was a straightforward boy, his head was not stupid. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s performance, we can probably guess that Chen muchun''s strength was mostly superior to it.


    At this time, the old killer''s face turned blue and red. He found that he had received a system message, "your account is permanently closed due to violation of regulations!"


    Although it''s just a small Internet account, it has the authority to act as a guarantor. It''s also a special welfare for those who have ever been brilliant killers. In the past two years, he has only relied on these to get millions of introduction fees. Although it''s far from the scenery period, he doesn''t have to worry about his daily life. The killers line is extremely cruel.


    Now that his account is closed, he is deprived of what he relies on for survival. I wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Ouyang family. Who knows, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Elder Ouyang, look, my killer account has been blocked. Is it a proper compensation?" The old killer smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, how much?" Asked Ouyang Feng.


    "Ten million?" The old killer put up a finger and said it in a tone of consultation.


    "I think you''re crazy about money. You were going to give you hundreds of thousands, but you''re so open-minded. Now don''t try to take any! I didn''t finish the task. I want to smoke you! " Ouyang Feng is angry.


    The old killer suddenly became a frost eggplant. He wanted 10 million yuan. It''s really not too much. The market in the industry is about this price. Generally, the top 100 killers perform a task casually, which is necessary for hundreds of millions.


    Besides, his account number is gone, which means that he is removed from the organization. What is the loss of 10 million yuan? Lord Ouyang is a real Iron Rooster!


    "Elder Ouyang, it''s a bit hard for you to say that you did this. At least I gave you a guarantee, so I ended up like this. For you, this money is only a drop in the bucket, but I can spend the rest of my life safely." The old Assassin''s face was a little ugly, which made him feel bitter.


    However, Ouyang Feng didn''t open his mouth. There was a knock on the door.


    "Old man, things are not good." Then there was a cry. Ouyang Feng hung up the video in a hurry and started to deal with it.


    The old killers and Shangguan heroes who were looking at each other were left. They thought that the boy was doomed to die, but they did not expect that the short film was a turning point.


    Originally, there were various hot discussions on the killer platform, and with the appearance of the announcement and the top of the reward task, it was almost boiling.


    Because it''s a global killer platform, even in the early hours of the morning, there are still some people bubbling, under the reward, rolling a variety of comments.


    "Oh, my God, it''s directly on top? Which administrator did this? "


    "It must be MR.Chen (Chen muchun). "


    "Did Ouyang Feng offend master Chen? He really didn''t know what to do."


    "What I''m more curious about is that the man named Zhuang Feng can be looked upon by master Chen. His future must be a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    Obviously, the announcement was more shocking than the top of the reward task, but it can''t be commented at the bottom of the announcement, otherwise, it must be "a sea of people".


    One by one, these killers are rebellious and have a higher heart than the sky. They really can''t figure out what kind of genius they are. They can get the favor of master Chen! This envy comes from the heart!


    At this time, Lengyue called and told me about the situation of the killer platform.


    "You''re so lucky. Master Chen has taken good care of you!" Leng Yue''s tone and admiration could not be disguised, but for what she saw with her own eyes, she would not believe it.


    "Well, so I don''t have to worry about being hunted?" I''m a bit confused. The lone wolf mentioned Chen muchun to me before. At that time, I found that his eyes showed deep fear, but I didn''t know him, and I couldn''t get along with him.


    Now even Lengyue is quite shocked. It can be imagined that Chen muchun''s influence in the killer organization has reached the level of calling the wind and the rain!


    At first, I was puzzled. Why did he try to protect me? But then I thought of what curator Du said just now, and told me not to panic, just wait and see.


    I don''t understand that meeting, but when I think about the current situation, I can''t help but suddenly realize that if there is no accident, it should be curator Du who contacted him and roughly explained my situation.


    I not only have internal strength, but also have advanced martial arts Yijinjing, including winning the championship in the elite trials. This is a unique flash point. Chen muchun happens to cultivate internal strength, and is known as the first one in China!


    I''m relieved for the time being. It seems that I misunderstood curator Du and thought he was going to kill me. It turns out that curator Du didn''t mean any harm to me. Instead, I became suspicious and wronged a good man.According to Leng Yue, not only the task of assassinating me has been deleted, but even a large amount of equity put out by Ouyang family has been frozen in an emergency. How to deal with it in detail remains to be observed later. However, Ouyang family has absolutely lost his wife and lost his soldiers!


    Not long ago, it was the great joy of Ouyang''s family, but it was repeatedly "visited" by the assassins. This kind of thing spread out, which is quite humiliating.


    And before that, many killers were in a wait-and-see attitude. Although endodan rewards were very attractive, there was no small risk. After all, Ouyang Feng had only one loser. In case of the final gathering of killers, it would be difficult to determine who it belonged to. If there was a dispute and internal strife, the task would be deleted, because people in the killer organization were not allowed to kill each other.


    Now it''s not the same. With administrators at the top, they are indirectly encouraging them. This is a once-in-a-lifetime performance opportunity.


    Originally, I thought it would be nice to have a killer ranking between 30 and 50. As a result, even the top 20 killers joined the ranks of "cutting and hanging army"!


    Ouyang''s family, from top to bottom, is in a state of anxiety, just like ants on the hot pot. Even if Ouyang''s master is superior in strength, he is not able to cope with the killer army of wheel tactics.

 Chapter 647

    Mr. Ouyang was also hurt because of this. It''s the so-called meeting of people in need. Some martial arts families in Kuncheng also run all night to support them. Of course, most of them are busy watching. Some forces hostile to the Ouyang family can''t help but be eager to take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    But the risks must not be ignored. If Ouyang family survived the disaster, it would cause great trouble.


    Although the Ouyang family has some talented young people, it''s just the first and middle period of the dark power. It''s impossible to resist the fierce killers.


    Even if Ouyang''s family is solid, it is hard to resist the successive harassment. These killers are agile. If they kill several servants each time, they will run away. Ouyang Feng only catches three of them and directly comes to kill others and make an example, but it doesn''t play a substantial role.


    For killers, life and death have long been ignored. Soon, Lord Ouyang received a tip from shangguanjie that he is the 18th killer. He has taken the task and is on his way to Kuncheng.


    It''s said that Lord Ouyang''s heart has cooled. He ranks 18 in the world. This is not a kind of idle person. Even if he relies on it, he doesn''t have any assurance. Moreover, when he comes to this rank, he doesn''t care about inner alchemy, but wants to give Chen muchun a face.


    Frankly speaking, even the administrator himself set the top of the task, who can take the lead in completing it, it will certainly win the favor of master Chen! Like the top of the Pyramid warrior, if you can become a friend, it is absolutely an invisible wealth!


    If Ouyang Feng could calm down to deal with the previous skirmishes of the killers, then at this moment, he was really thrilled and felt a chill in his crotch.


    "This kid is tough enough!" He resisted the anger by force. After pacing back and forth, Ouyang Feng made a decision.


    Soon, he came to a very secluded room quietly. It looked ordinary, but there were some special communication devices in the room.


    Then, Mr. Ouyang chose the function of satellite call with complex look. This thing can avoid monitoring and supervision cleverly. Even the three major domestic operators can''t transfer any call voice.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected, "Hello! What can I do for you? " There comes a husky male voice over there, which sounds strange.


    Ouyang Feng''s face is extremely respectful. After sorting out his thoughts, he begins to explain. In fact, he doesn''t want to disturb this great man. Because there are so many things involved, once discovered, he will definitely set off a storm in China, even in the world!


    However, he has no other choice in this life and death node. If he was killed by those reckless killers, he would be regretful...


    this night, I didn''t have any sleep, and I have been paying attention to the trend of the killer platform. Although the heat after the top was high, no one has completed the task.


    Make my heart hanging, always can''t fall, waiting, a rising sun, projected on me, that warm feeling, especially comfortable.


    I stretched my back. Although I didn''t close my eyes for a night, I didn''t feel tired at all. My physique is not bad. With the improvement of Yijinjing, I have reached a height that ordinary martial artists can''t reach.


    just when I was ready to get something to eat, I heard a slight knock on the door.


    I''m still more alert. I have a look through the cat''s eyes. In case of any assassin coming, it''s likely that the boat capsized in the gutter.


    What surprised me was that the visitor was Lengyue.


    I opened the door carelessly, perhaps because I didn''t sleep all night. Leng Yue''s face was a little haggard, and her head was slightly drooping.


    "Hey hey, I''m hungry. I''ll go down to give you something to eat." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "No, I''m here to give you this." Leng Yue stretched out his hand, and it was a beautiful box containing inner alchemy.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the task unfinished? I''m very relieved to put it in your place! " I thought that she was afraid that I was afraid, after all, such a valuable thing.


    "Well, tell you a bad news. The reward task I released has also been deleted and punished." She clicked on her mobile phone and showed it to me. Sure enough, the page couldn''t be found!


    Although it was very hot after the roof was set, it was deleted in the early morning, and another administrator issued an announcement.


    The content may be that there are many irrationalities in the reward task of Inner Alchemy sent by Lengyue. Although the killer''s enthusiasm has been aroused, some of them make use of other people''s elements. Ouyang Feng killed several killers, which has brought great losses to the organization. After deducting all the accumulated points of Lengyue, including all the honors loaded into the database...


    I was shocked It''s a fucking twists and turns!


    "Hello, Belle, are you kidding? Isn''t Chen muchun the administrator? Top posts can also be deleted! " I don''t believe it.


    "Why am I kidding you about such a thing? The person who deleted the post has more authority than master Chen. That person is the second best killer in the world! It''s also Chinese! " Cold Yue''s tone, revealing a trace of anger."Er... That is to say, his ranking is higher than Chen muchun?!" My expression became extremely strange.


    Leng Yue nodded without hesitation. She didn''t even think that it was my surprise that so many big people had exploded!


    Despite the purpose of harassing Ouyang Feng, Leng Yue suffered a crime. All her points, including honor, disappeared. That is to say, in addition to her ability, she is now a killer from scratch!


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you." At first, Leng Yue was just kind enough to help me. Before Chen muchun announced the meeting, she also told me with a smile that she would like to help Chen Zongshi in the future. She has a chance to be promoted to the top 20 heavyweight killer.


    But in a few hours, it was Fengshui that took turns! It''s good to have Chen muchun to support me, but Lord Ouyang is lucky. I learned from Lengyue that the reward task of the whole Chinese country, including the killer of Chinese nationality, is managed by the second largest man. His authority is one level higher than Chen muchun!


    Just, I don''t understand. Is it the Ouyang family that has something to do with him, or is it the Ouyang family that picked up a bargain by mistake?


    According to Leng Yue''s analysis, even if the Ouyang family wants to bow to the big guy on the top of the pyramid, it''s not good enough. So, it''s my misfortune?

 Chapter 648

    As the saying goes, shooting the first bird with a gun, the reward task of inner alchemy, has caused a great sensation. The killer army has been attacking one after another, although it has hurt Ouyang''s vitality, it has brought about a bad impact, especially the initial explosion, which has caused harassment and uneasiness in the whole city.


    In just one night, Kuncheng police station received hundreds of calls. The police were ready to go out, but Lord Ouyang told them not to go to die, and they resisted.


    This night, seemingly short, actually very long, when the morning comes, the whole city is shrouded in an atmosphere of panic.


    Even ordinary people have heard that Ouyang''s family has been bombed by assassins. They are very careful when they go out, for fear of being stabbed. On the Internet, they are even fried. All kinds of related topics, such as hot search, including the post bar in Kuncheng, have directly become the place of "menkoruoque".


    Around the "Kuncheng explosion", "martial arts aristocratic family vs killer" and other keywords, there is no doubt that those city leaders, and even the provincial leadership, are under great pressure. If we don''t find out, we may not be able to protect the black hat.


    After all, the supervision of guns and ammunition in China is extremely severe, let alone an explosion.


    This incident quickly burst the circle of friends of netizens, and most of them were filled with indignation. After all, Ouyang family is a relatively strange martial arts family to the domestic public. A big family like this that promotes martial arts was bombed by foreign killers, which has risen to the level of national shame.


    However, when it comes to professional killer organizations, those officials don''t want to interfere without permission, and finally give the problem to the killer organization''s internal processing. The second-largest man contacted Chen muchun personally and rebuked him.


    In fact, the relationship between the two top killers has not been very good. With the help of this incident, Chen muchun has some negative impressions in the hearts of some powerful people.


    Finally, the Internet giants, after receiving the instructions, quickly handled the matter, directly blocked the relevant keywords, and hot search content.


    Even if the netizens make a lot of fun and spray hard, it doesn''t play a substantial role. Moreover, in the early morning of Ouyang master, he made a voice on the Internet, saying it was just a misunderstanding. Because one of his family''s children, for a while, played a lot of fun and put a dozen Chunlei together, which caused a similar illusion of explosion, so many netizens misinterpreted it.


    Although I don''t believe it, but the netizens can''t help it. Finally, the storm subsided.


    After receiving this series of news, I was stunned. Unexpectedly, a bold act of time triggered such unprecedented hot discussion.


    Of course, because of the fast pace of life, many people like to watch the bustle. Some things will become the focus of attention soon after they happen. But as time goes on, they gradually become the past. Everyone should eat, drink and drink.


    What makes me feel guilty is that Leng Yue has been implicated in the past glory. Even if she doesn''t blame me, she can still feel her loss.


    "Do it yourself." Cold he admonished, ready to leave in a hurry.


    "Cough, don''t go, or I''ll give you endodan, which is a little compensation." I stopped her and gave Nathan without hesitation.


    "No, it''s just a matter of time for me." Leng Yue shook his head without hesitation.


    On the contrary, I feel more and more guilty. It''s because of helping me that she will be punished. It''s a bad taste.


    "But if you take endosulfan, you can get back to the peak faster. Take it." I''m still determined.


    At this time, Leng Yue''s phone rang, and I took a look, "lone wolf..."


    Leng Yue had no plan. When I answered the phone, she simply hung up, and then she left in a hurry.


    Obviously, the lone wolf and she encouraged each other and made progress together, so they have reached the current height. Leng Yue failed once in the task, falling to more than one hundred foreigners, which has been a great blow. However, because of helping me guarantee, they have to start again.


    With the character of lone wolf, I''m afraid that he will be furious. Maybe he will come back soon. I have to improve my strength quickly, otherwise, it''s easy to be punished by lone wolf!


    Of course, I think that Lengyue''s character should not easily tell the lone wolf that the owner of endon is me. This secret is only known by the people in the stadium at that time.


    The confidentiality agreement made by curator Du has played a very good role, but it''s very dangerous for me to hold Nathan like this. On the one hand, I may take it at any time. Secondly, there are uncertain risks like lone wolf.


    Previously, I heard that curator Du said that the fairy master would attend the engagement ceremony tomorrow night. If I could see her, I would definitely give Nathan to her.


    With the master''s qualification, with the help of internal elixir, stepping into master Huajin is just around the corner. It''s just a word difference between Huajin and Yinjin, but it''s a big difference. The reason why Ouyang Feng can withstand several waves of killer attacks is that he has the strength of master Huajin!Leng Yue just left, curator Du contacted me again, and his tone overflowed with joy.


    "Congratulations, Xiaozhuang. I was still thinking about what is the right way for you to develop. Now I have Chen Zongshi to bring you with me. It''s just like a tiger in the sky!"


    In general, a big guy like curator Du doesn''t show too much emotion, but at this moment, he can''t hide it. It can be imagined that how highly respected this master Chen is and how few people can make curator Du so certain!


    In fact, curator Du has thought of teaching me personally, but I''m afraid of mistaking people''s children. After all, I''m a man of both inner strength and Qi. In this respect, curator Du doesn''t have much experience. Looking at the whole Chinese country, I''m afraid that Chen muchun is the one who finally teaches me the right of speech and ability!


    As early as before, he had thought about introducing me. However, the time was not ripe. Last night, a series of game contests set off a storm in Kuncheng. Even Lord Ouyang could not bear it. He tried to buy my life with the equity worth six billion yuan!


    There''s no doubt that Chen muchun has a unique position in the killer organization. Based on the principle that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, he doesn''t hide it selfishly. He can not only lead the line, but also make Ouyang family love it. It''s a double shot

 Chapter 649

    However, this joy did not last for a long time. The reward task of winning Lord ding ding of Ouyang disappeared!


    At that time, curator Du was shocked. According to what he knew, the killer platform, especially the authority, said that if the authority is not enough, it is impossible to delete the top posts.


    In other words, it must be above Chen muchun and meet the requirements of the Chinese people. In this way, there is only the big guy!


    Even curator Du is not sure. So, whether Ouyang family has a secret card or whether I have become an outsider.


    Although there was a small explosion in Ouyang''s family, the casualties were not serious. At the beginning, Ouyang Feng was still trying to block the news. Later, he sent people to spread the news.


    How sad the scene is? I also sent some exaggerated pictures, including the tragic pictures of several killers who are different. Thousands of netizens immediately praised and spread the story. It also expanded the influence of the incident rapidly.


    Even Chen muchun has been criticized by the internal roll call, which is not a small matter! Just now, curator Du also called Mr. Chen and apologized sincerely to him. He said that Chen would not be a coquette if he didn''t have much trouble.


    Fortunately, Chen didn''t care. Instead, he thanked curator Du for finding such a suitable successor!


    It doesn''t matter if they are criticized by roll call. In fact, it''s not only from killer organizations, but also some senior officials in the Central Committee who are quite critical of him.


    Even if there are related tasks on the killer platform, he should not deliberately favor one party, let alone the task of top reward, so that there are explosive elements, which also seriously affect the stability and peace of the people.


    It has to be said that from the perspective of the common people, Chen muchun was indeed frightened and complained a lot. However, Chen muchun has a detached character and doesn''t care about these things. He just feels happy sincerely. God can fulfill his wish.


    "Well, thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, I am a corpse." I''m grateful.


    It''s no exaggeration at all. I''m afraid that with my current strength, the top 30 killers in the world will die if I come here.


    Thanks to curator Du''s wise action, we can get the administrator''s favor and help me through the difficulties. There is no doubt that last night was a soft power confrontation. I competed with Lord Ouyang for details and courage. Every moment is a race against the clock, which is breathtaking.


    In the eyes of outsiders, inner alchemy is a priceless treasure that can''t be found, but I can take it out and trade it for Lord Ouyang''s chicken. It''s amazing.


    Now Nathan comes back to me. Ouyang''s family is suffering from harassment. Even Ouyang Feng is slightly injured.


    "Don''t say that. I''m just trying my best. I can''t help you with more. By the way, I just contacted master Chen. He asked you to go to the capital city and finish a worship ceremony. It will be done!" Curator Du also didn''t forget to explain the business.


    This time, it''s too much of a stir. Many officials are burning their eyebrows. The common people are also worried. The real initiator - I, on the contrary, was favored by a super Tycoon!


    At this time, I feel like I''m dreaming. However, I realize a problem. I''m going to visit my teacher?!


    "Curator Du, thank Master Chen for helping me. I can visit him when I have time. But I''m free to do so. I can only have one master in my life!" I refused directly.


    "Er..." curator Du at the other end of the phone was a little confused and stupefied for a few seconds. "Do you have a master?"


    "Well, yes." I have a pretty face in my mind. I don''t know how she has been recently. I haven''t seen her for a while since I left Kuncheng last time. I miss her very much, especially when I was in the flower field that day. The close contact made my mind ripple and my memory is still fresh.


    "Isn''t it Guan Ruolan?" Unexpectedly, curator Du said it out of the blue.


    "Ah, curator Du, how do you know?" There was a thick gloom in my voice.


    You know, my relationship with her apprentices has never been announced to the outside world, and when they appear together, it is very rare.


    "It''s easy to see that from her concern for you!" Curator Du is a bit proud. As the leader of the trials, his attention is not only on the contestants. At that time, I fell into a disadvantage. Guan Ruolan rushed to the stage and interfered with the order of the competition. Later, after she was shot by Ouyang Jun, I cared about the performance of preparation. Curator Du took a panoramic view with his wisdom It''s not surprising to guess.


    "Haha, so I have a master. Curator Du, I''m really sorry to tell that master Chen." With a smile, I felt that curator Du thought of more than the surface.


    Although the master only held hands and hugs with me, she left a deep impression on me. Once upon a time, she was an unreachable fairy. With my continuous efforts, she dragged the fairy down from the world and accompanied me to talk about love. This psychological achievement is absolutely indescribable!"Xiaozhuang, don''t be confused. Master Chen has been famous for many years and wants to join him. There are not 10000 but 8000. So far, he doesn''t have a closed disciple. I have shown him the video of the audition. His first impression on you is very good. Although Ouyang''s family is a huge thing and has left Nanyun Province, it doesn''t matter. If you follow master Chen, you will surely become one of the people in the future Dragon and Phoenix, sooner or later, the whole Ouyang family will shiver under your feet, understand? " Curator Du''s words revealed full of pride and expectation. Over the years, there are only a handful of talented people in Nanyun province who can really get a hand.


    I have become the most promising one. As long as I inherit the mantle of Chen muchun, even if it is only 67%, I will become the pride of Nanyun province! It''s no exaggeration to say that the world is unparalleled and people respect it!


    It''s just that I refused with a strong sense of reason. If it wasn''t for the strong bearing capacity of curator Du, he would have collapsed directly.


    I have to admit that curator Du said this, I can''t help but feel heartbroken. But in my subconscious mind, the master can only worship one. If he has two hearts, it''s no different from the traitor. Even if the fairy master doesn''t blame me, he''s also upset.

 Chapter 650

    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, I advise you to think about it. You don''t have to make a decision so quickly. Even if Guan Ruolan knows about it, she will agree. After such a rare opportunity, there will be no such shop! With your qualifications, if you can worship under master Chen and work for at least one and a half years, you will definitely reach a new height! " Mr. Du said with a sigh.


    He really didn''t want to understand that I refused the chance that others were dreaming of. If I wasn''t someone who knew me to a certain extent, I would think I was pretending to be forced...


    when I heard curator Du''s cautious tone, I frowned and fell into meditation.


    Although the old man Zhao was overthrown a while ago, the Zhao family is still alive and dead, but the Ouyang family in Kuncheng is like a mountain, pressing on my heart. Although the Ouyang family has no practical action, but the old man earlier, because of Wan''er''s business, he got married.


    Coupled with the fierce competition in the trial stage, I made Ouyang family face down and deepened the contradiction with my invincible performance.


    There is no doubt that the Ouyang family hates me deeply. If it wasn''t for that day, I would have bruised the spirit of Ouyang master, and I would have been sad for the life with the light wind and light clouds.


    Now my strength is not bad, but if I want to be a positive enemy of Ouyang family, I have some difficulties. As curator Du said, if I can become a closed disciple of master Chen, Ouyang family will not dare to make mistakes.


    When curator Du said that there is no one like him in the world and that people admire him, my heart trembled and I couldn''t say how excited he was. However, I always felt that he was a little exaggerating. At first, curator Du was a big figure in Nanyun province. According to his measurement standard, maybe only the Shangguan and Guoqiang could bear such a good reputation.


    I don''t dare to think how terrible Chen Zongshi is. Just inheriting his 60-70% mantle can rival the influence of the commander-in-chief?!


    It''s just the so-called three hundred and sixty lines. Although they are in different fields, it''s extraordinary to achieve the ultimate in some things. However, once I become a closed disciple of master Chen, I''m likely to stay in the capital for cultivation. This is a big problem for me, and I have too many trivial matters, including my beloved aunt, without the consent of my master Niang, I''m also in Nanyun province. It''s unrealistic to devote myself to the cultivation.


    "I understand your kindness, curator Du. Let me think about it for a moment." After a little meditation, I gave an answer.


    "OK, it depends on you. Don''t let Mr. Chen wait too long." Curator Du had some helplessness, but he didn''t force me to do so. He had to make his own decision.


    "OK." I''m a little relieved. If I can, I hope I can take Liu Jie and them with me, so that I won''t have to worry about lovesickness. Besides, I don''t have to worry about it every day.


    After going through xiaopang''s farewell to life and death, I became very cautious. My life was too fragile, especially for ordinary people like LiuJie and their enemies. They were afraid to stare at them.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the vast majority of martial artists, it is the most important goal to make great efforts and establish a reputation. I am not the same.


    In fact, when my master taught me my skills, I didn''t have any long-term plan, so I thought I could protect myself. I didn''t need to work so hard. Later, I found that as a man who stands tall, he should not only stand on his own feet, but also protect his beloved girl.


    After hanging up the phone, I heard a movement upstairs. It turned out that my sister-in-law got up. She looked at me in a dazed way.


    "Sister Mei." I can''t help shouting at her. Since Liu Jie reminded me last time, I have changed my address to her. But really, in my subconscious, she is still my sister-in-law.


    After all, the phone call my mother made before was clear. I was not allowed to get close to my sister-in-law and the people''s ideas in the village. It was easy to look at a divorced woman with colored eyes, let alone a relationship with me.


    I''ve estimated that maybe my cousin has noticed something. He was a village cadre at some point, and his ability to observe words and colors is not so bad.


    In this way, even if I want to do the ideological work of communicating with my parents, I''m a bit of a dreamer. In other words, it''s hard for me to give her a proper place...


    fortunately, my sister-in-law is not that kind of woman who is fussy about everything, and her understanding deeply touched me.


    "Xiaofeng, when did you get up?" The sister-in-law asked in surprise. She just woke up and found that she was holding Liu Jie with her. She didn''t see me. What''s more embarrassing is that Liu Jie''s little hand unconsciously placed between her legs, just like kneading a chicken. "Not long after I got up, I didn''t want to disturb you because of your sleeping." I explained with a smile.


    My sister-in-law looked at me suspiciously, and then stretched out. She was wearing a loose nightdress. When the wind blew in the corridor, the bottom of the skirt was full of spring light. From my point of view, she could reach the place where the grass loomed.


    Perhaps I noticed my eager eyes. My sister-in-law blushed and covered her skirt subconsciously.


    "Oh, you little villain, haven''t you seen enough after being together for so long?" My sister-in-law gave me a wink across the air and said angrily."No, sister Mei, you are very feminine. You can never see enough." I seriously said that she listened to this, showing a sweet smile.


    Then I went downstairs and began to clean up. My mother-in-law left the day before yesterday, but we were in a hurry to start, and the house was not cleaned up. I was really happy to see her virtuous and diligent. What a good woman is, she should not only bring out face, but also be a housewife at home.


    Obviously, sister-in-law is such a comprehensive woman. If not for those special reasons, even if she is a few years older than me, she can bring her home to meet her parents. Of course, we can''t make progress in life and everything can''t be perfect. Life is like this, there will always be more or less regrets.


    Not long after, I made breakfast and called Liu Jie for dinner. Soon after, she came downstairs, looking sleepless, pouting her little mouth, especially silly and cute.


    During the meal, the second daughter chatted for a while, and Liu Jie pointed to her face, "sister Mei, look here, is there a pimple?"


    "It seems that there is one, but it''s not obvious. Maybe it''s on fire. You forgot. Yesterday morning, I was sitting in the grass. The sun is very poisonous. My cheek is also a little prickly." The sister-in-law nodded.

 Chapter 651

    "Woo woo, I knew that I would go under the shade of the tree. I also said that I would sun myself and embrace the nature. Now it''s not beautiful. What if brother Xiaofeng takes the chance to cheat?" Liu Jie is patting her mouth and looks at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    I was drinking noodle soup, almost a spout out, although it''s more fancy, but it''s not to the extent that I like the new and dislike the old.


    "Well, no, I don''t think so." I shook my head busily.


    "That''s not necessarily. A little villain like you, who is full of energy and has nowhere to spend, will be merciful everywhere if he doesn''t do well." My sister-in-law didn''t seem to agree with me, so she began to tease me.


    I''ll go. I don''t know what Liu Jie said to her. I feel a bit flustered. In a sense, Wang Jing invited her to dinner in the hot spring town. It''s the first time that my sister-in-law saw Liu Yuhan. It seems that I have a good impression. As long as Liu Yuhan completely freezes up, I''ll explain to her.


    This is the respect for the second daughter. A long time of emotional life has taught me a lot of things. Originally, I was an ignorant Sao Nian. Even when Liu Jie came close to me, she was afraid that her sister-in-law would be angry. I was cautious, and she had a good look at me and understood my careful thinking.


    After all kinds of setbacks, we know each other better. My sister-in-law also expressed her attitude before. As long as I have her in my heart, I don''t care much about the confidantes, which is the embodiment of her tolerance.


    Hearing her sister-in-law say this, Liu Jie can''t help giggling, which is a bit of schadenfreude. In fact, the second daughter secretly discussed the best way to control me, which is not to repeatedly emphasize, nor to eavesdrop on the phone through her mobile phone, but to squeeze my "labor force" through bed Sports. After all, how fierce a man, if he has been for a long time It''s hard to find a new love for sex.


    Just hold this point, so I have nothing to do now. Moreover, sister-in-law can see from the Internet that Pa Pa Pa can consume a lot of calories, so as to achieve the effect of weight loss.


    After eating too early, my sister-in-law said that she wanted to get some sleep, and Liu Jie was also close behind. Looking at the two girls'' twisted sexy hips, I felt that she was deliberately seducing me.


    As a male compatriot living in the crotch, I''m sure I won''t counselle. I swaggered to the second floor and found that the door wasn''t closed.


    At this time, the second daughter is pretending to sleep. Seeing me coming in, she obviously wants to laugh. I have to get into the bed, a pair of evil big hands, and slide to the "little mountain bag" between their legs.


    With the help of my flexible fingers, they couldn''t stand it and gave out a burst of charming laughter.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you look like you''re a little tired. Go to sleep and do it." Liu Jie grabbed my wrist and couldn''t help proposing.


    My sister-in-law could not help nodding, but I didn''t agree, "I''ll sleep after I''ve finished, so I''ll sleep better."


    Without waiting for the second daughter''s reaction, I pulled off the thin pajamas and the body of the two white flowers, which soon exposed to me. It has to be said that after my long-term moistening, the second daughter had some changes.


    The sister-in-law is more charming and charming. Her temperament is just like a ripe peach. Liu Jie''s original green and astringent feeling gradually fades away and is replaced by the unique charm of women.


    As a partner, I witnessed the transformation of the two of them. This sense of achievement from the heart is absolutely self-evident.


    Now, they are lying on the same bed, which can form a good contrast, just like a hundred flowers blooming, especially the thin and white legs, showing two M-shaped, which makes me want to stop, I can''t come to work.


    Under my slight provocation, the body of the second daughter appeared a layer of crimson, adding some temptation. Of course, I have almost mastered the needs of the second daughter. Liu Jie likes gentleness, while her sister-in-law prefers slight rudeness, which can give her a kind of conquered pleasure.


    When I worked hard to reclaim the land, my sister-in-law grabbed my chicken. The original part was already congested. When she held it like this, my breath became very heavy, and I just felt flustered.


    After a while, my sister-in-law came to my head and opened her mouth to hold it. In an instant, there was a warmth of being wrapped and it spread all over my body.


    For this sudden move, not only me, but also Liu Jie was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that sister-in-law had such "operations".


    Feeling Liu Jie''s fiery eyes, her sister-in-law could not help blushing. Originally, she just wanted to make my service more comfortable, without considering so much. After all, this is not the first time.


    But in front of Liu Jie, for the first time, it''s no wonder that she looks surprised.


    My sister-in-law yanked Liu Jie. "Xiao Jie, you should try it, too."


    Liu Jie was obviously embarrassed. She didn''t make a noise. Her sister-in-law was not surprised. She opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a piece of toothpaste, and then applied some to my chest. It was the light red color. It smelled fragrant, like jam. It made people have an appetite.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing with toothpaste?" I don''t know, so."Oh, it''s not toothpaste. Look at it yourself." She shook, I fixed my eyes, it was edible lubricant!


    Cough, how can a little driver like me understand these things? It turns out that when my sister-in-law bought some interesting underwear last time, she bought some of them by the way and used them when she snapped, which added a good mood.


    "Xiaojie, have a taste." The sister-in-law nuzzled her lips.


    Liu Jie hesitates a little. She just lowers her head and licks my chest. It feels like an electric shock.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Said Liu Jie.


    In this way, my sister-in-law daubed some on me, which was sticky and uncomfortable, but they cleaned it with their smart tongue a little bit, which was a wonderful taste.


    It seems that the second daughter has a clear division of labor on purpose. Her sister-in-law is responsible for my lower body, while Liu Jie is responsible for the upper body. In this way, two greasy little fragrant tongues lick me to death, unable to extricate herself.


    When I saw their cheerfulness, I was even more happy, and the chickens expanded to an unprecedented level.


    The simple desire to quench my thirst and keep my mouth warm has been unable to fill my hunger and thirst.


    A turn over is to press Liu Jie under the body, a little bit, and then probe in. She has been wet for a long time, and the unspeakable lubrication has turned me over!

 Chapter 652

    All of a sudden, Liu Jie uttered a charming chant, just like the most moving movement in the world.


    In fact, when it comes to men''s and women''s affairs, what we pay attention to is that it will come naturally. If there is not enough water, it will seriously affect the chances of success. For men, the most taboo is monkey rush, which is the so-called rush can''t eat hot tofu.


    Some of the embarrassment is that Liu Jie can''t bear it because of the expansion so much that she asks for a replacement! It makes me cry and laugh for a while. If the chicken is too big, it is also a crime, then I may have been guilty!


    Compared with Liu Jie''s sensitivity, her sister-in-law is not the same. Her body is fully developed and can bear the caress of the storm.


    After a while, Liu Jie almost eased over. In order to make the rain and dew even, she simply let them lie on the bed. In this way, the house overflowed with boundless spring.


    After a while of ups and downs, I also slept with them and went back to sleep. I didn''t wake up until 1:00 in the afternoon. On the contrary, the second daughter woke up first and watched TV downstairs. They didn''t want to go out, so I ordered a takeout.


    After lunch, my phone rang suddenly. It was Feng tou who called.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Feng tou?" I asked him with a little doubt.


    "Xiaofeng, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to listen to the phone now?" Feng tou''s tone revealed a little urgency.


    "Well, it''s convenient. What can I say, but it doesn''t matter." I answered.


    Then, Feng tou told me that since this morning, there have been businessmen who have been doing business with each other. They have put forward to terminate the cooperation, which makes Xuelang hall very passive. Before, Xuelang hall was in a booming position. The cooperation intentions of various industries came in succession. For the long-term consideration, Feng tou discussed with me and asked for a loan of 30 million yuan from the bank. After all, after all When he cooperates with others, if he works hard, he will get very limited returns. Before that, Feng tou took out most of the active funds of the blood wolf hall and became a shareholder with those business tycoons, which shows his full sincerity.


    When the capital of blood wolf hall is in place, those business tycoons have cancelled the cooperation. Some projects have progressed to half and stopped directly. The previous efforts, including some funds already invested, will be wasted.


    Moreover, the bank also found some excuses to say that Xuelang hall is a kind of industry that can''t be seen. The previous approvers were selfish, and only gave a 30 million ultra-high loan limit, asking Xuelang hall to return the loan immediately with interest.


    There is no doubt that this is worse than worse. The original 30 million yuan has been spent for several million yuan, but has not yet generated income, so this situation appears. It is like a slap in the face.


    Feng Tou is eager to investigate the situation, only to be surprised to find that it was only one night that there was an explosion in Kuncheng, which shocked the whole country. This is not a joke.


    Although Ouyang''s family came out and made a statement, saying that it was a child''s accident and the false appearance of fire and explosion caused by firecrackers and bamboos, the whole province of Nanyun was on the alert for such a disturbance, including the relevant public security departments. For those industries with a little entertainment nature, they all carried out some rectification, such as bars, nightclubs, sauna bathing centers, etc It''s not immune.


    Fortunately, I had a good relationship with Qu Ju. In the morning, he called Feng Tou to deliver the news in time and gave him a general search time. Let Feng tou be careful not to hit the muzzle of the gun, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    As Feng tou had made a second-hand preparation, evacuated the little girls in an emergency, and changed himself. The nightclub became a chess and card room. As the song Bureau said, at 11:00 noon, when the vigilance was most easy to relax and shake, the public security department in the provincial city ran to the nightclub for a surprise inspection and searched for a condom, but they didn''t find one Can return without success, thanks to the song Bureau before the news, can escape a disaster.


    Otherwise, the nightclub is gone. It''s really a big blow to the blood wolf hall. Because of my rising reputation, the reputation of the blood wolf hall is also very popular in Yuncheng, including the biggest source of income. The nightclub is a rarity almost every night. The business is booming. However, it''s undeniable that many people want to ingratiate themselves with me, Even if I can only take a look at me, I''m satisfied.


    But such a disturbance can only be stopped for a few days. It''s impossible to manage something that can''t wipe the edge of the ball. Even the most basic dance should become a very artistic and fresh dance, so as not to let the wave of people come back and fall short.


    I want to know with my toes that Ouyang family is in charge of this matter, which lies in the shelter of Chen muchun. Ouyang family can''t deal with me directly for the time being. They just want to go back and seek the second place, and lock the target on the blood wolf hall.


    recently, the blood wolf hall has been making acquaintance with many commercial giants. In order to create a new world, Ouyang Jia was not only guilty, but also angry, obviously seeking blood wolf hall revenge.


    In terms of business, although those business tycoons who have reached cooperation intention with Xuelang hall are not bad, it is undeniable that Ouyang family''s face is there, which is not pleasant to say. If they want to do business in Nanyun Province in the future, it depends on Ouyang family''s disagreement.If they are targeted intentionally, they may lose their money. How can those business people who are good at calculation not understand the strong relationship? So they have alienated the blood wolf hall one after another. It''s already settled.


    Including the bank''s order to repay the loan in advance, most of which is also the meaning of Ouyang family. This move can be described as a continuous rain in the night when the house leaks.


    In just half a day, blood wolf Hall fell into a dilemma. It''s Ouyang''s family. I have a headache. I''m told to fight. That''s no problem. I don''t know anything about business.


    But I also understand that there is a risk that can''t be ignored in expecting others at any time. When there is a real danger, it''s all a disaster. The first third master is the best example. In order to deal with me, the Zhao family would not hesitate to make use of the third master. At last, he died under the gun. Maybe at the moment when he was totally different, he was unbelievable. It took a lot of money He not only killed his son, but also let him go.


    Although there were many intentions for business cooperation a few days ago, Feng tou didn''t fully agree. In addition to considering his own factors, he also had to be screened before he could make a final decision.

 Chapter 653

    This is a very wise approach, but to do business doesn''t mean that in a blink of an eye, money will roll, a capital of ten thousand profits, it will take a period of time, or even a long time to accumulate. For the real estate industry, at least a large amount of money should be invested in the early stage. It will take time for the old house to be demolished and the new house to start flat.


    As a result, several places became uncompleted buildings, which also affected the reputation of Xuelang hall. Those who were eager for it, though they saw the development potential of Xuelang hall, were more afraid of the deterrence of Ouyang family.


    It is believed that most of the businessmen who choose between Ouyang family and Xuelang hall prefer the former.


    I didn''t expect that my temporary rise brought a great crisis to Xuelang hall. Feng called me to sell some industries so as to pay off the bank''s loans. He asked if I had any comments.


    From his tone, I can clearly tell that Feng tou''s reluctant to give up. After all, those are his efforts. If they are sold off, the price will be very low, and that will be a loss.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, just say how much money is missing." I asked directly.


    "About seven million." Feng tou thought about it.


    "Well, I''ll turn you around later." During this period of time, due to my mother-in-law''s uproar, I spent a lot of money, and there are still 5 million left in my card. It is not enough to fill this vacancy.


    I went through the address book and gave Xiao Zhuyu a call. If I want to borrow money, I think this guy is not a problem. He is a big family in Kuncheng.


    After receiving my call, he was obviously very happy and asked me what was the matter.


    "Cough, that. I want to borrow some money from you." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, how much is it, brother Zhuang." Xiao Zhuyu had some accidents.


    "Well, five million. If not, three million is enough." I said with a stiff face.


    "Hey, man, millions, as for your phone call? I thought you were free to come to Kuncheng to play with me. Haha, you don''t know. Since last night''s trouble, Ouyang''s family has become a frost eggplant. It''s so exciting. I''ll remit 10 million yuan to you when the card number is sent. Don''t say thank you. Since you taught me last time, you have made rapid progress in boxing. You should be thanked for your amount, or not I didn''t take charge of the economic power. I will give you at least one billion! " Xiao Zhuyu can''t hide his excitement in his tone.


    "Ah, you are very kind." I didn''t expect that this guy was so generous. He used to borrow several million yuan, which made him feel a lot. He was very good. He sent me 10 million yuan directly.


    "Who are we with? By the way, we''ll go to the frontier early next year and take care of each other." Xiao Zhuyu said with a smile.


    "That''s necessary." I felt warm in my heart, just like Xiao Zhuyu said, before I gave him a whole course of guidance, and analyzed the shortcomings of his boxing skills. His comprehension ability was very strong, and he specifically aimed at the defects to improve. The progress in this period of time is equivalent to half a year''s hard work in the past, but I was still thinking about how to thank me. Now with the opportunity of gratitude, Xiao Zhuyu can feel at ease Yes.


    Next, I asked him to transfer the money directly to Feng tou''s account. In my opinion, Feng tou said as little as possible. In order to operate the blood wolf hall normally, it is not only as simple as paying off the bank loan, but also a sum of money to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Apart from the seven million he said, there are three million left. It should be enough. Soon, Feng tou called and said that he received ten million yuan. Feng tou was full of praise for my efficient work, which undoubtedly showed that I made good friends.


    Feng tou didn''t want to disturb me at first, but he found several friends and didn''t borrow any money. He really hit people. Before this incident, many people threw out olive branches, with all kinds of respect. After all, the decline of Zhao family not long ago is the best deterrent.


    But when it comes to Ouyang''s family, the nature is different. Even if you want to lend money to Feng tou, you have to consider whether there is that weight. If you are targeted by Ouyang''s family, it''s just that you don''t like it.


    Next, Feng tou went to deal with the bank loan. However, due to the crisis of Xuelang hall, people in the gang were scared. Anyway, they were free. Half afternoon, I went to the headquarters of Xuelang hall.


    Sure enough, due to the sweeping of the provincial police, the nightclub looked rather depressed, and they couldn''t find several girls, rare members of the gang. When they saw me, those people showed their respect and hurried to say hello.


    "Breeze, you are coming!" At this time, there was a cry from upstairs. It was Qu Miaotang. I haven''t seen her for a few days. The little girl''s chest was slightly raised. It seems that the last acupuncture treatment was very effective.


    After a while, she quickly walked downstairs, took my arm, deliberately or unintentionally dallied with her chest, and directly ignored the eyes of others.


    The feeling of softness from wave to wave makes my heart bloom. To be sure, it''s not padded out. After the last acupuncture treatment, I reminded her not to continue to use the milk pad, so as not to affect the development. Because this may expose the secret, Qu Miaotang basically didn''t leave the door. According to my instructions, it''s natural for the chef to make some dishes with papaya Breast enhancement effect.As the blocked acupoints were opened, she could almost feel the swelling of her chest every day. She could not help being ecstatic, and knew that this was the second spring!


    "That''s good. Let''s not talk about the B cup. Now there should be an a +." I held out my hand and patted her little buttock.


    "Hee hee, it''s all your credit, MUA ~!" Qu Miaotang''s face appeared a faint blush, saying that she came together and kissed me on the face.


    Qu Miaotang was a little dubious before. After all, seeing so many doctors, she was helpless. But I just solved the problem that had plagued her for many years in a short time.


    "Don''t say anything out of sight like that. I''ll be happy to see you happy." For Qu Miaotang, I have some sympathy, especially the rise and fall of the Hutou Gang, which has brought her unprecedented blow and also bears many things.


    Now, her revenge has been avenged, and she has witnessed the growth of small steamed bread every day. This sense of satisfaction is absolutely beyond expression.


    "Xiaofengfeng, you are really fierce. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the future, I will become a B, or even a c cup. It''s all a gold plate. If you go to work as a breast augmenter or a breast enhancer, maybe those breast augmentation and plastic surgery institutions in China will be shut down." Qu Miaotang''s small face is full of adoration. The man in front of her eyes looks more and more pleasant.

 Chapter 654

    From the beginning, the contradiction between the two schools prompted us to meet each other. Later, I became famous in Zhao''s martial arts school with a rapid progress attitude, and ushered in the high-class society in Yuncheng.


    Not long ago, the Zhao family was destroyed. It was a famous family and became the first master of Cloud City! All these changes, only a few months, can not be described by shock.


    Qu Miaotang has some regrets. As early as before, her father Qu Yihu had some guesses about my future, but she didn''t expect that my growth would be so rapid! She often wondered how nice it would be if Dad could get back to normal and see this.


    "You have a good sense of humor." I''m a bit confused. I think it''s a profession that thousands of men are flocking to, next only to the island actor. After all, I can really feel the temperature of many girls'' breasts.


    If I go to do this, it will be 100% effective, and the business will be booming. But the problem is, I''m afraid they will scold Liu Jie for not making a few business.


    However, Qu Miaotang''s words also indirectly reminded me that the reason why blood wolf Hall fell into passivity was that it did not have sufficient financial resources. Once it was suppressed, it could not be consumed at all. Any dispute would be very expensive.


    Breast augmentation and plastic surgery institutions... To say breast augmentation, I can''t do it. There''s a little-known shortcoming - the ball must be hard, when it''s discovered by others, it''s embarrassing.


    After all, it''s a beauty project. Everyone has it. There are not a few rich women now, but there''s a problem. If there''s a "low match Phoenix sister" who wants to become "high match Fan Bingbing", I''m still ugly before I do it. Facing a bunch of artificial beauties every day, I can''t tell which day the aesthetic is distorted.


    Besides, everyone needs to spend a lot of time. I have to cultivate martial arts. How can I be so idle? Alas, it seems that women''s money is not so easy to earn...


    "xiaofengfeng, go to my place to sit down." Qu Miaotang said with expectation.


    "Good." I''m sorry to say no to my sister''s requests.


    Then, I came to Qu miaoting''s boudoir. Because it was the daughter of the tiger Gang, Qu miaoting''s treatment was very good. She lived in the whole suite and had all kinds of household appliances.


    It may be that she stayed up late for a long time. Her complexion was not very good. She also had a pair of black eyes. So Qu Miaotang proposed to draw a small make-up to make it look more beautiful.


    I can''t help crying and laughing. "You don''t need to use any cosmetics. It''s not good for your skin. You look beautiful."


    "It''s a lie." Qu Miaotang turned her white eyes and showed the unique charm of the little woman. The short hair was cute and cute, which was really not possessed by the long hair girl.


    When I saw her dressing table full of exquisite cosmetics, I opened my eyes. Compared with men''s rough and simple life, women''s life is really fine. However, this is also to cater to men''s aesthetic, so I can only say that there is nothing wrong.


    Oh, by the way, cosmetics! A bold idea suddenly came to my mind. I inherited the inheritance of the king of medicine. There are not only acupuncture and alchemy, but also some branches under it.


    In short, there are special pharmaceutical articles, among which there are a small number of prescriptions. Although acupuncture is magical, it can only work wonders if you do it yourself, and drugs are the most applicable and popular thing.


    I was searching in my mind. There was a prescription for the facial maintenance of women. I was ecstatic. Aha, I almost sent heaven and earth!


    According to the introduction of the prescription, it''s almost an all-around cosmetic, which can improve the skin quality, eliminate acne and marks, eliminate blackheads, shrink pores, fade eye lines and freckles, etc...


    ma''a, it''s just like hanging and exploding the sky. It''s no exaggeration to say that this prescription, including more than a dozen kinds of cosmetics, can''t be solved. The most important thing is that it doesn''t cure the symptoms It''s just to cover up the flaws. It''s not at the same level as this prescription, and it''s pure and natural without any side effects!


    If this prescription is made, it can definitely change the pattern of cosmetics in the whole domestic and even international market!


    Originally, Feng tou was worried about how to wash the white thoroughly and walk on the right path. Those commercial avenues, as previously said, were full of smallpox. When he saw the truth in trouble, he slipped faster than anyone else. From this point on, it shows that it''s better to rely on others than on himself.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t wait to develop the medicine. Even the mood is gone...


    of course, Qu Miaotang has painted a small light make-up. Her facial features are very delicate originally. Under simple makeup, it''s just beautiful and suffocating, especially the perfect figure curve, which has a sense of unspeakable wildness.


    The shimmering leather clothes tightly wrapped her body and gave men a desire to conquer.


    Although I just had a sleep in the morning, it didn''t have a big impact on me. I directly picked up Qu Miaotang and tumbled to the bed.


    "Little Tingting, I have a little request..." I said again and again, with a bad smile."Ah, what?" Qu Miaotang was a little confused. She felt like a little sheep, entering a wolf''s nest.


    "Can you dig a hole in your leather pants?" To tell you the truth, even a cheeky person like me can''t help asking for this request.


    When Qu Miaotang heard this, she was dizzy on her cheek and slapped me on the chest. "Dirty guy!"


    Although she said something strange, she didn''t refuse. Aha, if she didn''t refuse, it would be the default. I found a pair of scissors. Qu Miaotang was afraid. She said that she should take them off or cut them. Otherwise, if she stabbed them, it would hurt.


    I said, don''t worry, that kind of low-level problem will certainly not appear.


    Qu Miaotang just agreed. Next, I''ll wipe the cloth between her legs. Instead of a round hole, even the red inside is exposed.


    I stretched out my finger and started the inner part. I cut and snapped it. The inner part was divided into two parts. The private part of that day was exposed to my eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of tension, even Qu Miaotang''s private place is scared of water! That light luster can''t escape the capture of my old driver.


    Qu Miaotang''s face is red and her legs are clamped subconsciously by me. In fact, several women around her have done the least with me, and because of the famous tools of "a line of sky", the bottom is very tight and has an unusual experience every time!

 Chapter 655

    In fact, Qu Miaotang is so shy, which is understandable. If it''s just a simple slap, she naturally has no objection. However, a good leather pants has been opened a hole, which has an unspeakable strange feeling.


    In retrospect, it seems that those prostitutes said the same thing last time. This guy didn''t hear that.


    I didn''t wait for Qu Miaotang to react. I went to her and blocked her pink mouth. I felt the greasy and fragrant tongue. My heart was full of ripples.


    Stretching out her hand, she began to rub Qu Miaotang''s grass. This is the sensitive place of a woman. Last time, Liu Jie teased her sister-in-law, she just rubbed here. She couldn''t stand it, let alone Qu Miaotang.


    "Ah." Qu Miaotang uttered a shallow chant, which made the whole house add a sense of spring, and also brought me endless power.


    Not long ago, I put my finger in. As soon as I enter and leave, I can clearly feel that there is a momentum of flood and golden mountains. Such as "a line of sky", which can not be found, although it is very difficult to enter, it needs continuous cultivation, but I have to admit that once the characteristics of the famous tools are triggered, it will be straightforward.


    According to my experience, Qu Miaotang is a girl with many types of water, which is better than all the confidants around me. Even if she repeatedly stimulates to a certain point, she can become a "man-made fountain", which makes me open my eyes.


    What''s more, I found that when Qu Miaotang did it, the effect of collecting Yin and nourishing yang was much better. Was it related to her special structure?


    Then, I untied Qu Miaotang''s coat, and the white on her chest appeared. Compared with the previous airport, it really puffed up a little. Although it was not big, it had a very strange feeling, especially the two pink ones, which were particularly attractive.


    I directly hold the little pink, a little bit, Qu Miaotang body slightly trembled, although tried to suppress the call, but still did not control, through the nasal sound of the delicate asthma, let me have fun big hair.


    "It''s OK. Please call it out if you feel comfortable." I pressed it to her ear and said softly.


    After my teasing, Qu Miaotang is a little less reserved and a little more dissolute. There is no doubt that most men like women to play in bed and fully mobilize their enthusiasm. It''s what you love and I want. If a girl is too rigid, it''s no different from an inflatable baby.


    Moreover, Qu Miaotang, wearing a small leather suit, let me experience the exotic feeling of the island state search officer series.


    Before because Qu miaoting chest small inferiority, are used after the type, so can not see the chest, now is not the same, her slightly bulging chest, has an unusual temptation.


    So we took the Guanyin lotus sitting style, so it''s easy to get to the exciting point. After a while, Qu Miaotang couldn''t stand it. She had a slight spasm.


    "Breeze, come on, come on." Qu Miaotang moved her buttock, and I just had a feeling. Where can I give up? She pressed her hips and accelerated the speed of sprint.


    Qu Miaotang couldn''t stand it. Her body was trembling. The enchanting expression on her face melted to her bones, including her incessant groans. What''s more, Qu Miaotang''s bottom seemed to contract. In a few seconds, her strong adsorption brought me sensory stimulation that I had never had before.


    It''s hard for me to resist what I did when I had sex with her. It seems that Qu Miaotang has reached the peak of happiness at this moment.


    Then, she began to spray water crazily, and I was also spraying hot liquid, which made me feel that no one would agree with me. My lower body was wet, and Qu Miaotang bashfully beat my chest.


    "The breeze, let you pull out, this next good."


    "I don''t blame you. Why beat me?" I said, shaking my head.


    In this way, we are satisfied together. Qu Miaotang is like a kitten, lying in my arms. "Xiaofengfeng, you are so wonderful."


    "Cough, average, third in the world." I hit haha, with a little pride, reached out and pinched the little pink on her chest.


    Qu Miaotang was still very sensitive. She clapped my hand open, blushing and hearing equator, "I hate it."


    Then, I accompanied Qu Miaotang for a while. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Feng tou went back to the nightclub. He was busy sweating and looked dusty.


    "Hard work, Feng tou." I said with a smile on my face.


    "Xiaofeng, where are you? If it wasn''t for your generous help, it would be very difficult for Xuelang hall to survive this crisis." Feng tou''s face was full of fear.


    Originally, the loan was paid off in three years. As a result, the bank temporarily changed its mind and asked for immediate repayment. Otherwise, it would settle and mortgage the valuable industry of Xuelang hall. In the event of cooperation, it would have been a mess. In case the court and the bank were in trouble, it would be very likely that Xuelang hall would be in danger.


    This is his hard work for many years. Seeing the blood wolf hall thriving, he was very happy from the bottom of his heart, but he was slapped in the face. These days, he hardly closed his eyes, and Feng tou knew that I was busy, so he didn''t dare to disturb me.


    "No, no, the development of blood wolf hall is inseparable from everyone''s contribution. I can''t stand by and watch." I solemnly said that there were several gang members nearby. They were very excited to hear what I said.In the blood wolf hall, the most mysterious person is the one behind me, and my scenery and past events are very mysterious.


    "You are so polite, Zhuang Feng. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated in my last life to be able to work for you."


    "Yes, the former Yuncheng was the time when the Zhao family dominated. Since the last time, you personally led us and killed the Zhao family, the Cloud City has changed!"


    Those people couldn''t help praising and echoing each other.


    "Cough, if you flatter others, you''d better say less and do more. Xuelang hall will not treat anyone who contributes to the development of the gang badly." I shook my head and raised it a few decibels.


    The smile on Feng tou''s face can''t be disguised. Today, the changes in my body are undoubtedly earth shaking. However, the character of guard against arrogance and impetuosity still hasn''t deviated, which is the most precious thing.


    And from my performance, I can feel the unique spirit of the big guy. In a sense, Feng tou has regarded me as his son, but it''s hard to say, and it''s embarrassing to be rejected.


    But when he thought of his business failure, he couldn''t help but look gloomy I said firmly on the face.

 Chapter 656

    Before that, I certainly didn''t have the confidence to say that. In business, I am basically a rookie who doesn''t know anything about it. But I also understand that if I want to make money in business, I have to have something to sell.


    Now I have seen the hope that since we have inherited the inheritance of the medicine king, we should learn to make proper use of it.


    "Well, it will." Although Feng tou said this, I can see that he didn''t hold much hope and worked hard for a while, but because of the Ouyang family''s troubles, he fell short of success. Naturally, this sad mood is self-evident, but in my face, Feng Tou is not easy to express, so as not to bring me trouble.


    In his cognition, the former Zhao family, that is, the existence of giant things in general, let alone Ouyang family, because Kuncheng is the capital city of the province, regardless of the level of economic development, or the inside information of martial arts aristocratic family, it can be called the first-class level.


    The Ouyang family is the leader of Kuncheng martial arts family. It can be called the leader. Feng Tou is suffering from a thunderclap.


    "By the way, you can register a cosmetics company for the rest of the money." I am already eager to try out the money making plan in my mind.


    "Ah, cosmetics company? Xiaozhuang, you are right. We are all engaged in real estate, jewelry and jade products with high return rate. Although there are good profits in high-end cosmetics, there is no way to open the market. Moreover, the market competition is extremely fierce. If you are careless, you may lose your life. " Feng tou stressed that he could understand my desire to earn money.


    In this business field, the most taboo is to strive for quick success and instant profits. If you can''t see what others are doing to earn money, you will follow suit. Most of them can''t survive. They lost money recently, so you should be careful at every step and can''t afford to go around.


    Seeing Feng tou so careful, I was not only not angry, but also very happy. The blood wolf hall needed such a leader. Moreover, he dared to question my ideas, and he needed courage.


    "Of course, if you think there''s a market, I''ll register." Feng Toushan smiles for fear that I will lose my temper. Although I''m just a shake hands shopkeeper, Feng is accommodating me in all aspects. After all, the blood wolf hall can''t live without my efforts.


    At the beginning, the blood wolf hall was striving for survival in the cracks because of the cooperation with me. Although it has experienced some ups and downs, it has survived, which is a great honor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a loss business." I patted him on the shoulder and showed that he had everything on his mind.


    "Good." Although he didn''t know where I came from, Feng tou still felt that there was much to be done. Not long ago, he received the transfer and looked at it specially. He found that the remitter was Xiao Zhuyu. He was a stranger to the name, but after his investigation, he found that he was the son of Xiao family in Kuncheng. If the Xiao family was willing to help, it would be much easier.


    After the explanation, I left the nightclub and went to the drugstore. According to the memory in my mind, I grabbed several herbs, bought some equipment, including the precise weighing equipment, the special medicine mashing jar, and so on. Then I went back home.


    at this time, the second daughter watched TV while playing games. Under the leadership of Liu Jie, her sister-in-law actually played the king''s glory, but she did not At the beginning, she ate very well, but she was also easy to satisfy. She played a personal computer, took a double kill, and was able to cheer.


    With the game, the second daughter didn''t seem to take care of me, which made me embarrassed, but it was OK. After saying hello, she went upstairs.


    Since it is the preliminary experimental stage, I am still very cautious. Despite a small prescription, it contains a lot of medical knowledge. No matter the amount of each medicine or the degree of grinding, there are very high requirements.


    White point, all aspects should be well controlled. The reason why those cosmetics do not cure the symptoms is that they only have a covering effect, while there are countless products that beautify the skin, but only a very small number can really have an effect.


    Just like some first-line female stars, it''s easy to see the quality of their skin when they take high-definition photos in the spotlight. That''s why everyone likes to say that beauty is the reason for beauty.


    I found that the charm of the medical field is no less than martial arts, and may fail many times. However, after each accumulation, I can summarize the experience from the old and bring forth the new. I regard myself as the experimental object. In any case, even if the medicine is not well matched, there will be no big problem.


    Fortunately, the prescription has an accurate measurement. I just need to make it according to the proportion. Because I''m not good at weighing, I failed several times. It took me more than an hour to make a perfect ointment. It looks black.


    After applying it on my face for a few minutes, I washed it and looked in the mirror. I was immediately scared. In the mirror, I was as handsome as a jade tree facing the wind, as if I had passed the beauty camera PS.


    Sleeping trough, if it is used in this way, I am worried that I am not woken up by the second daughter every morning, but by myself.


    This thing, used once, is easy to become addicted, just like the beauty camera, there are more than N levels of beautification, when the real person looks, and the beauty camera is an effect, I''m afraid, there are not thousands of angry netizensAfter all, it''s the age of Internet information. Any social app can find the nearby sister paper in minutes. Maybe the photos look beautiful like the star models. When they are invited out, they find that they are a fat girl of two or three hundred jin. In the end, they can''t slip away. They end up with a gun of their own appointment and cry.


    If you use it more than once, it''s not to say that you''ve been handsome. At least it''s a real cream bunny. However, I still think it''s hard to get rid of the title of "nianpao" if you are a bit rougher and more masculine.


    Then, I picked up the pot, happy to downstairs, just in time, two women played a game, eyes turned to me.


    "Eh, brother Xiaofeng, what do you have in your hand?" Liu Jie asked in doubt.


    One side of the sister-in-law, but found something different, "Xiao Feng, do you wipe the powder, how to become so white?" She frowned. Subconsciously, I wasn''t the kind of man who likes to dress up.


    "Yes, it looks white and tender, like a white faced scholar." Liu Jie looked at me with a surprise.


    "Hey, all the secrets are in this jar. Come and try it." I shook the medicine can in my hand.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s black. What is it?" Liu Jie can''t wait to come over and take a look at her little head. She is a bit disgusted.


    For girls, they like to use white and clean skin care products. In fact, they are all treated specially.


    And this one of mine is the most original and effective! Of course, no matter what, there must be the first person who dares to eat crabs. A prescription like this has no miraculous effect, but it can make thousands of women crazy!


    "Hey hey, don''t look at the surface. Your Xiaofeng brother, he is not very handsome in appearance, but he has the temperament of handsome to dross, which is the same reason." I winked and explained.


    The two girls giggled because they had seen my medical skills and had not questioned me too much.


    "As long as it''s not allergic to use, it''s OK." My sister-in-law is eager to be my mouse.


    Soon, I put some on her face and told her.


    "Five minutes of application, just wash your face."


    My sister-in-law can obviously feel that her face is cold and cold. She feels very good. Moreover, the taste of Chinese herbal medicine is not bad. In a moment, after five minutes, she washed her face according to my instructions.


    When the black sticky wash away, that new, white and red face, simple and beautiful bubble, even her acne today, disappeared.


    You know, after she washed her face, that''s the real plain face. On weekdays, in order to get my favor and side view, my sister-in-law is used to wearing a small light make-up, which not only makes others happy, but also brings self-confidence.


    But now, she is surprised to find that after using the black mud, the beauty of plain face is no less than that of good make-up, which is also amazing!


    My sister-in-law is really mad. I doubt it''s a dream. Before Liu Jie sent her thousands of pieces of high-grade cosmetics. Compared with this, it''s slag!


    "Breeze!" In the bathroom, there was an angry voice from my sister-in-law.


    Originally, I was waiting for her good news. When I heard this tone, I was immediately frightened. There would be no problem. After all, there are differences between men''s and women''s skin types, and I''m rough and fleshy, different from my sister-in-law''s delicate skin.


    Liu Jie and I hurried to the past. At this time, my sister-in-law also came out. Originally, she was soft and moving. After dressing her face with black mud, the beauty was almost impeccable, so I couldn''t move my eyes.


    "Wow, sister plum, you are too beautiful." Liu Jie holds her hand and kisses her face.


    Her sister-in-law, with a flat face, looked unhappy. She said in a questioning tone, "Xiaofeng, where did you buy cosmetics? It''s priceless!"


    can become more beautiful, of course, is pursued by all women, but beauty has to pay the price, so small as to earn money to buy clothes, buy mask, to please and cater for men, for jewelry diamond ring, or even luxury car house, which are women of different levels have the same goal.


    In fact, the same is true for men. On the road to success, it''s no fault that they constantly meet their own desires and needs.


    Because her sister-in-law is used to the thrifty life of running a family, she is very distressed with thousands of pieces of cosmetics. Let alone, there are not tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of such magical black mud ointment, which can''t be bought at all.


    Even if I have money now, my sister-in-law doesn''t want to spend too much money. She has a standard for me whether she can be with me or not. Moreover, my sister-in-law often teaches me that it''s not easy for my parents to earn money. Although I have considerable wealth, they haven''t really had a good life.


    I also know that my sister-in-law is kind-hearted. She is a dutiful woman. She only has a lot of things to do with her cousin. She can''t follow her own wishes. Now she has become my confidante. She has the right to speak and the due respect.


    Hearing her sister-in-law say this, Liu Jie can''t help but realize, "brother Xiaofeng, you are really willing to give up, like this kind of ointment, I''m afraid it''s priceless."


    Due to Liu Zhanpeng''s reason, there are often businessmen in business who send her some expensive cosmetics, but there are not many that are really easy to use. She has never seen such magic cosmetics.


    "Well, just tell me how much it costs." The sister-in-law nodded, quite approbated, in their eyes, such magical ointment has far exceeded the scope of cognition.


    I''m a little sad, isn''t it Xiaolu? As for the surprise? But it''s enough to see that this black mud ointment is a fucking success!


    "Cough, do you really want to know?" I cleared my throat, a little speechless, in case my sister-in-law knew that such a cheap thing was used on her face, I should be blamed if I could not.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll be angry with you." My sister-in-law''s mouth is bulging and her face is red. She looks very cute.


    Liu Jie can''t wait to take the jar and put it on her face. She is very careful. In her opinion, even if the jar is sold for millions, it''s not too much!Even rich women, are reluctant to use... Due to excessive care, Liu Jie dropped a lump on the ground, she screamed, a face of heartache.


    She put the medicine can on the table, bent down, just reached out, ready to grab the lump of black mud, and accidentally hit the foot of the table.


    "PATA." The jar shook and fell to the ground. The black mud ointment in it also splashed on the ground.


    "Ah." At once, Liu Jie uttered a hysterical cry, as if the end of the world was coming. She kept holding the black mud and wanted to pour it back into the jar. But this thing, like quicksand, fell on the ground again, and her sister-in-law was white, so she hurried to help her.


    "Whoa." Liu Jie cried out. I walked quickly.


    "Hey, Xiaojie, don''t cry, don''t pick it up." I stopped her in a hurry.


    "No, brother Xiaofeng, I''m sorry. It''s all my carelessness. Wuwu, how much is this? I will compensate you." Liu Jie looks distressed. For a woman, this jar of ointment is no less than a luxury car and mansion. No wonder she has such a fierce performance.


    My sister-in-law is not so good. Although I have been in her mouth, she is very sweet in her heart. At least I think about them all the time and buy expensive black mud ointment. Maybe I shouldn''t be blamed just because of her heart.


    She just used it once, as if she was addicted to it. It''s an instant effect that makes people obsessed with it.

 Chapter 658

    As I knew, I just wiped some more. Now it''s all on the ground. It''s just a kind of desperation. Both girls have an impulse to "mop the ground" with their faces.


    Only I, still a breeze light indifferent appearance, they are really angry and hate.


    "Do you really want to know?" I wonder why I need to get to the bottom of it. Is that really good?


    "Mm-hmm." The second daughter can''t help nodding her head. Her face is full of curiosity. Her sister-in-law is better. Liu Jie''s face is tense. I don''t know if she can fill the basket with her existing small Treasury. It''s really a mistake that has become eternal hatred!


    "Maybe seven or eight yuan for this jar..." I bought a lot of medicinal materials, but each of them only used a small amount of weight. In total, it costs less than ten yuan to make a jar of black mud...


    "GA." The second daughter suddenly froze, and her sister-in-law''s face was even worse. "Do you want to fool me like this?"


    "Brother Xiaofeng, my family is not bankrupt again. Several hundred thousand yuan, I can definitely take it out. If it goes up to several million yuan, I have to ask my father. But you say seven or eight yuan, how can I be embarrassed? I don''t want to pay for it deliberately. Whoa." Liu Jie is crying with pear blossom and rain. Under the cover of most black mud ointment, it looks funny.


    However, Liu Jie is really moved. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to pay for it. It looks like a gift to her sister-in-law. If she doesn''t make up for a sum of money, she''s upset. Doesn''t brother Xiaofeng understand her intention?


    Even my sister-in-law thinks so. She doesn''t think that this black mud ointment is a cheap product. In order to protect Liu Jie, I lost my intelligence. Maybe tens of thousands of yuan was bought. She still has seven or eight yuan under the stairs. Fools believe it! At this moment, both of them are embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s true. Why don''t you believe it? I''ll go upstairs later. I''ll make it for you! " I wonder, no one believes the truth.


    Ah, I can''t blame them for making a mountain out of a molehill. I can only say that my creativity is too strong. I have not only martial arts, but also perfect bed skills. I also have medical skills. Now I have made incomparable skin cream.


    It''s beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, and I also realize that I made black mud ointment too perfect, which is not good. It doesn''t matter if they use it. Anyway, I can keep my mouth shut. I look at the pretty girl every day, and it''s very eye-catching.


    Once this kind of beauty ointment has been distributed to the market, it is quite different. I thought it could change the domestic cosmetics pattern. But now, it''s far from so simple. According to this cost, even if the price is several hundred yuan a bottle, it''s definitely in short supply and tens of times of huge profits. What''s the concept!


    What''s more, we can be sure that as long as we open the market, we will naturally form a monopoly. Can''t we make consumers rush like crazy? Other beauty products don''t want to survive?


    It''s OK to make money, but we can''t do things too absolutely. It''s just that the extremes of things are bound to backfire. I know that.


    In other words, the root of all this lies in that the black mud ointment is too magical, which is relatively easy to solve. As long as it is diluted and plays a tenth of the effect, it will far exceed the high-end products on the market!


    Moreover, if we really want to sell, we can change our thinking. Today''s skin beauty products are all kinds of beautiful products. They are all kinds of beautiful products. It''s not that we can achieve omnipotence by relying on one kind of product, but I can, with divergent thinking, divide the functions into different kinds, so that we can carry out many kinds of products Our sales not only expand the popularity, but also improve the variety of products!


    The most important thing is to facilitate pricing. If the all-round black mud ointment should be set in a price range that can only be accepted by high-end people, it is difficult to carry out popularization. Instead, it can be divided into a variety of products with different effects, which can meet the different needs of all kinds of people!


    Wipe, so think, the whole person is boiling with blood, I''m just a genius, do you want to hang like this?! Before inheriting the inheritance of the king of medicine, I was a little sniffy. I always thought it was to infuse me with a lot of useless things. After all, it''s hard to say whether something that has been separated for more than a thousand years is useful or not. But now, I find that the practicality of the inheritance of the king of medicine far exceeds any advanced martial arts.


    Because I can not find people to fight every day, and the key is to make a living. The leaders of martial arts families understand the clear division of labor. Those young people who have attainments and qualifications are specialized in martial arts training. In terms of business and politics, those who have potential are trained from other aspects and continuously send talents to the society.


    After years of sacrifice, there are giants. As the saying goes, it''s not cold in a day. So even if the Zhao family survives, the Zhao group can still operate properly. Of course, there are Ouyang family behind it. It''s not easy to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the time being. But the Ouyang family took out the six hundred million shares of Zhao group to buy it I died, but ended up in failure. It seems that the large amount of shares are still in a frozen state.


    Ouyang''s family can''t deal with it either. It can only be said that Zhao''s group has met with a "stepfather".However, it''s not easy for me to grow in many ways with my own strength. Of course, I should thank curator Du for all this. If he didn''t offer me extra rewards, I could only get one Nathan.


    It seems to me that the value of medicine King''s inheritance is far better than the internal pill! And different from ordinary martial artists, I have a strong internal force. Even if I don''t have much accomplishment in the aspect of Qi force, I can still be proud of the Jianghu with my internal force!


    Originally, Liu Jie wanted to "rub the ground" with her face and absorb black mud ointment as much as possible, but I stopped her. I felt that the second daughter was really silly and lovely.


    Then, she went to wash her face, and the effect was equally pleasant. Before Liu Jie, her skin was tender and tender. Under the effect of black mud ointment, it became more delicate. Looking at the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, I couldn''t help but pinching it, feeling very cool.


    In a short time, we went upstairs and saw that there were more than ten kinds of medicinal materials and weighing tools in my room. The second daughter was a little surprised. Did she say that the magic thing really came from me? And, most of all, how much is the cost?


    Two women looked at each other, there is a kind of ecstasy that can''t be disguised. If that''s the case, then what''s the difference between me and cash cow!?

 Chapter 659

    Under the suspicious eyes of the second daughter, I began to make ointment. With previous experience, practice makes perfect. In less than ten minutes, a jar of black mud ointment is fresh.


    During this period, the second daughter has been staring at me. For women, men who are serious and attentive, have a unique charm. In front of them, I am always giggling, not serious and easy to bring some frivolity. At this time, I am in a state of concentration, which is really rare.


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little surprised to feel their keen eyes.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you don''t know. You just look so handsome that you don''t want to. People are careful that they are dirty and pounding all the time." Liu Jie appears to be infatuated with flowers.


    "Yes, it''s rare to see you so serious." The sister-in-law could not help nodding.


    "I have an opinion about this. Don''t I take it seriously when I crack?" I don''t like it.


    "..." they were speechless.


    "Sure enough, you can''t change the coquettish in your bones." My sister-in-law turned her eyes and gave a proper evaluation. Generally speaking, the word "coquettish" is not used in men''s compatriots. Of course, nothing is absolute. It seems that this word is made for me!


    "Well, look at it." I handed over the ointment. The second daughter couldn''t wait to apply it again. She wanted to confirm whether it was true or not.


    Not long after they washed their faces, they were deeply shocked. It seems that the ointment just made is hot and has better effect. The soft and smooth skin makes them unbelievable.


    "Sister plum, it''s not a dream. Hum, no one should wake me up. I want to be woken up by myself." Liu Jie made a decision.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t believe that how can there be such skin beauty products in the world? The effect is outrageous. She is not a little village girl who has never met the world. She is definitely an expert in the cognition of skin beauty products.


    Those luxury skin care products worth thousands, even tens of thousands, are incomparable with this black mud ointment! She would rather believe it was a dream.


    "Cluck, that''s what I think. It''s a great choice to be beautiful all the time in my dream." In fact, sister-in-law has realized that this is not a dream, just to cooperate with Liu Jie.


    She showed a bright smile and could not hide the expectation. What I said before, to cure her infertility, my sister-in-law still thinks it''s nonsense. So far, she has seen a lot of hope. After all, the ability I showed is far beyond ordinary doctors.


    "By the way, look at this." I took out the receipt of the drugstore. Apart from the medicine can, I only used dozens of yuan to buy these herbs, which can be made several times. In total, the cost of each time is less than 10 yuan. It''s not like Liu Jie said that he deliberately deceived her, rather than compensate.


    Liu Jie felt that the dream was so lifelike that she asked me to pinch her, and simply reached out and grabbed a handful of her breasts. In front of her sister-in-law''s face, there was some unspeakable excitement.


    Liu jiejiao shouts. This time, she believes that she is not dreaming. It seems that she doesn''t need to lose money. Fortunately, Liu Jie is more excited.


    In fact, she was worried about doing something wrong, so I was scolded and sneered at her, and I couldn''t cry or laugh when I saw Liu Jie''s relieved appearance.


    "Little fool, don''t say it''s really cheap. Even if you destroy millions of things, brother Xiaofeng won''t blame you. Remember, in my heart, you are priceless treasure that money can''t buy!" I hold Liu Jie''s small hand and solemnly say.


    After hearing this, Liu Jie''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were glistening with tears. It seemed that she was out of sight.


    She fell into my arms and whispered, "thank you for your tolerance, brother Xiaofeng."


    From these trivial things in life, I can see that Liu Jie''s change was almost separated last time because of Lin Xiaoya''s conflict. But later, Liu Jie saw her clearly and understood my painstaking intentions. When she interacted with that kind of woman, she would be dyed black sooner or later.


    Fortunately, we resolved the conflict, otherwise, it would be too unworthy to break up for Lin Xiaoya, and Liu Jie''s character is different from Liu Yuhan''s. although the stinky mother-in-law left me temporarily, she met me better in order to improve herself, which I didn''t expect.


    "Well, you should be tolerant. Let''s discuss how to price this thing." In my mind, there is already a general operation idea, but the details of specific aspects still need to be filled in.


    This is not to say that this kind of magic black mud ointment is directly thrown into the market. No matter how good it is, it can only be promoted.


    "Xiaofeng, the effect of your product is so amazing that it''s not suitable for sale. Otherwise, it may be listed as forbidden if it hasn''t sold well." My sister-in-law has the same idea as me. Just because the product is so good, it''s amazing. I''m afraid it will flow to the market. Soon, it will encounter various problems and challenges.


    So I have thought that even though the effect of 10 times dilution is greatly reduced, it still surpasses the similar high-end products in the market."Well, I''m going to dilute it and sell it." I nodded.


    "Yes, and for consumers, it''s more suitable to taste the sweetness slowly. In this way, it''s easy to rely on a brand, and it can launch products of three grades: low, medium and high. Of course, the effect is also of grade 369!" My sister-in-law is very thoughtful in this respect.


    Indeed, this is just like the progress of the social era. From the mobile phones, computers and automobiles used by everyone, they have experienced several developments. From the "big brother" with a single function at the beginning to the ultra-thin smart computers, they have all kinds of functions.


    Because I like to pursue perfection and perfection, this black mud ointment is directly produced with the best effect, so there is less room for expectation.


    My sister-in-law said, "aha, yes, sister Mei, my cosmetics company has been established immediately. With your mind, I can serve as the operation director!" I said solemnly.


    My sister-in-law was stunned at first, then her eyes became fiery. "Can you really do it?"


    "Of course, the salary is yours." I nodded without thinking.


    "Poop." The sister-in-law couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Oh, little villain, I can work for you. I''m glad I haven''t got time. What salary do you want?"

 Chapter 660

    Originally, she was bored when she was at home. The reason why she played King''s glory with Liu Jiexue was that she was going to open a live room on the Internet. When the time came, she would get a camera, play games, dance and chat with the audience at the same time. In one way, she could kill time, and in the other hand, she could earn some money.


    My sister-in-law wanted to tell me a long time ago, but she also knew that I had a strong male chauvinism. If I knew it, I would be jealous. She would secretly see those female anchors, even if they were playing games, they would also be commented on by some audiences, and even said a lot of dirty words, let alone dancing.


    When I get angry, it''s not worth the loss. Now it''s good. Suddenly, when I know that I''m going to start a cosmetics company, she can also participate in it. My sister-in-law is very happy, and there are products like black mud ointment. I don''t have to worry about no business at all, but I''m afraid that the business will be too hot and the supply will not meet the demand, which will lead to disputes.


    "Wow, brother Xiaofeng, you are really a versatile talent." Liu Jie said in surprise.


    I thought it was for my own use, but I didn''t expect to sell it to the outside world. However, it''s only a matter of time before I can make a big fortune in skin care products like this!


    "I said before. It''s too successful. I need to slow down. Do you think it''s a joke?" I chuckle.


    Next, my sister-in-law picked the small bottles and packing boxes for the ointment on the Internet. Liu Jie also gave me some advice. They also told me that things are rare. Although the cost of black mud ointment is very low, it can''t be disclosed. Nowadays, people have a hatred of wealth. Once they know the low production cost, they can use most people well I won''t buy it.


    I feel more and more that my sister-in-law is gifted in this respect. I can only say that I buried her talent with my cousin, and in my heart, I am not willing to be a vase. Even if I give her money, I will not feel at ease. Instead, I will get some feedback through my own labor, which is more realistic.


    I feel relieved to leave this matter to them. I am waiting for the opening of the company. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be more than eight o''clock at night. Looking at a round of bright moon rising high and high, I feel sad. At this time tomorrow, the engagement ceremony of Ouyang family should be carried out as usual. I can never let them succeed, otherwise, it is likely that Nanyun province will be stormy.


    I subconsciously took out my mobile phone and dialed little cherry''s phone to remind me that it had been turned off. This taste is no less than the time when she was taken away inexplicably, because at that time, she could call me to report safety, but now, turn off the phone directly. Ah, it''s really her own abuse. I called the commander-in-chief again.


    Originally, I didn''t expect anything, but I got through. After a few beeps, a familiar male voice spread across the phone.


    "Boy, it''s all over the place. Don''t you give up?!" This is clearly the voice of shangguanjie, with a kind of banter.


    This guy was scared. After all, on the killer platform, Lord Ouyang''s task is at the top. If it goes on like this, it''s not good that he hasn''t got the engagement ceremony yet. Ouyang Feng will have to protect his chickens. Then his great ambition can''t be realized.


    However, it was a matter of twists and turns. At last, Lord Ouyang was more powerful. He not only deleted the task of top reward, but also paid a price for the guarantor. Even master Chen in the capital city was criticized for this.


    Knowing all this, Shangguan Jie has more and more admiration for Lord Ouyang. Sure enough, Ouyang family has immeasurable details. This kid is just lucky.


    After this, Lord Ouyang told him again and again not to act rashly. When the engagement was completed, everything would be easy.


    "Ha ha, how to answer the phone is you? Say, what have you done to the commander in chief! " I sneered and laughed. If there was no accident, I was just a grandpa of the superior officer. Maybe I sent it to the superior officer to watch it. This little boy deliberately took advantage of me!


    "What can I do? He''s my grandfather. He''s busy in recent days. If you want to arrange the engagement ceremony, don''t disturb him. Besides, as Wan''er''s brother, I solemnly warn you that there''s no possibility between you. Don''t fight with each other in vain!" Shangguanjie''s tone is not good.


    "My heart is empty, right? Shangguanjie, your conscience has been eaten by the dog? The commander-in-chief is very kind to you. Not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also you and Ouyang''s family should cooperate. In these 20 years, how can you raise such a pickpocket like you My words revealed a strong reprimand. Although I was a few years younger than him, I had gone through a lot of storms and waves. I was not the young man who was bluffing when I was called by shangguanjie twice.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a silence for a while, and then came his furious swearing.


    "Bullshit, I''m not that kind of person. Don''t be bloody!" From shangguanjie''s voice, we can hear his excitement. It is clear that he is defending himself.


    My heart has cooled for a long time. Does this mean that commander in chief and Xiao cherry may have been killed, but it''s hard to say. Anyway, Xiao cherry is the heroine of the engagement ceremony, and Shangguan Guoqiang, even the bigwig of Taishan and Beidou, both of them are indispensable, otherwise they will not be convincing.


    I think, with the cunning degree of Ouyang family, it should not be ignored, right? There is no accident. As curator Du said, it is possible to use poisonous insects to threaten them. But I think it is really possible that the commander-in-chief''s temper would rather be jade fragments than ruin them.Of course, it''s also possible that his temporary compromise, waiting for the engagement ceremony, will expose the intrigue of Ouyang''s family, and the subsequent impact will be absolutely huge.


    Curator Du said before that he should bring an expert in the field of demagogy and poison, so that he can confirm in advance and keep the commander-in-chief''s life. Otherwise, he would die like xiaopang, which would be too tragic.


    Xiaopang is just an ordinary person. His death brings the grief and indignation of his family. The commander-in-chief has a unique position in Nanyun province. If he dies, he will cause a sensation in the whole country.


    "What kind of person are you? Don''t you feel compelled to count?" I''m a little sniffy.


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. It won''t take long for you to know who''s in Nanyun province." When shangguanjie finished speaking, he hung up the phone. I felt more and more that he was guilty of being a thief. I couldn''t help worrying about the two men.


    If they have any problems, I will never let go of Ouyang''s family and shangguanjie, even if they are physically dirty. Now I have to wait for this situation. I will go to the engagement ceremony on time tomorrow night to find out!

 Chapter 661

    The second daughter was busy preparing the black mud ointment in her study. I was so relaxed that I turned on the TV, played with my mobile phone, and brushed my friend''s circle. I actually saw the movement of Lengyue''s hair. It was just a chicken soup for the soul, with a picture of herself.


    "Remember, in this world, no one will sympathize with the weak and try to be himself."


    The self portrait is that she covers half of her face with her tiny hands. It looks like a kind of half hidden mystery without losing charm. Moreover, the photo is only so big, and what she can see is the sexy clavicle.


    I remember that not long ago, she was paralyzed on the ground and forced to eat chicken. The beautiful scene still has endless aftertaste. If I guessed correctly, she and the lone wolf should have no excessive skin relationship, but I took the lead. If the lone wolf knew it, I would not lie down.


    It''s cool that he has greened other people''s wonderful taste. In particular, the lone wolf dragged me and almost killed me. However, hiding behind a woman is not a hero. Besides, when Leng Yue left, he received a call from the lone wolf. As a person of the killer organization, he must have learned that Leng Yue was punished.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the lone wolf comes to my door. I can''t just immerse myself in medicine. Compared with making money, martial arts is the most important thing. Otherwise, the lone wolf directly killed me, and all the efforts were in vain.


    We need to improve our strength as soon as possible, so that we can protect ourselves!


    I went in subconsciously. Unexpectedly, even her previous movements were all at a glance. Aha, it seems that Leng Yue lifted the authority setting for me. Adding her friends before, I found that this girl deliberately blocked me. For example, there was a veil that covered her. It was a kind of feeling that she was eager to understand and desired, which was not good.


    I look at her circle of friends with relish. There are few selfies, but there are also. Most of them are soul chicken soup. Leng Yue always likes to motivate himself and make continuous progress, which is essential for killers. But in the long run, it is easy to bring invisible pressure to himself.


    In fact, no matter how strong a woman is, she has a weak side. I think that before eating noodles, she left behind two lines of clear tears, which must have brought up some sad memories. You know, she is a gold medal killer who fights for gold every day. She is afraid that she doesn''t eat less, but a bowl of noodles can''t control her mood. Alas, the egg hurts, and lenghe won''t say it.


    Anyway, I was idle and bored. I sent an interesting picture to Leng Yue. It said, "Xiaomei, what are you doing?"


    "Who is your little beauty? It''s narcissism." Before long, Lengyue returned his voice.


    "Cough, are you still awake?" When she said that, I didn''t know what to talk about.


    "It''s just a few o''clock. The aspiring killer usually sleeps later than the dog and gets up earlier than the chicken." Leng Yue''s bad breath sounded rather witty.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep at night?" I was a little surprised.


    "You don''t understand. I''m under a lot of pressure, so if I can''t sleep, I''ll lie in bed and have to go to sleep at two or three o''clock. I''ll simply read books and expand my knowledge." Leng Yue explained.


    I found that she was not as cold as I expected. Although there were some disagreements between us, and what I did made her start from scratch, the woman didn''t hate me. She was really open-minded. Of course, she also said that one day, her strength was stronger than me, and she would definitely make me different.


    I don''t have any doubt about this cruel words, but to be honest, if I die in her hands, I''ll blame myself for my incompetence at most, and I won''t have that kind of hatred. A little thought, I feel very guilty. Leng Yue not only saved my life, but also was forced by me to burst out. Now the injured people come back again. The main thing is that she still talks with me if nothing happens.


    If it''s me, it can''t be so generous. Maybe, in some matters, she has a very clear score. When her strength doesn''t exceed me, she can maintain the relationship of friends. Once she thinks it''s almost the same, she will fight against each other.


    "Well, you can try to forget the burden if it''s OK. Even if it''s just a short time, you can also relax your mind. If you didn''t hurt me before, you can take you around the hot spring town. The beautiful scenery is definitely natural oxygen." I feel a little sorry. Leng Yue went there just to finish the task, didn''t play, didn''t even soak in the hot spring. It''s a bit of waste. Maybe in her eyes, achieving the task is better than everything.


    In my opinion, such a living state is no different from that of a robot.


    "No, how many confidants do you have around you? Don''t think about it. Of course, I won''t give you any chance. " Cold he suddenly became very cold, as if the temperature around him had dropped by a drop.


    "I''m just saying it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. In fact, it''s not a bad thing that you''ve been walking high. But sometimes you need to adjust yourself and don''t neglect the surrounding scenery. It may seem to you that it''s worthless. It''s better to carry out one or two more tasks. In fact, everything is a precious treasure on the road of life." After thinking for a long time, I sent this passage to her.


    I feel that Leng Yue''s current state is not very good, especially all the honors and points have been wasted. Except for his ability, he is a new person, and she can''t bear it easily, so it''s necessary to enlighten him."Well, you don''t have to tell me a big story. I won''t eat this. OK, go to bed early." Obviously, I talked about cold Yue''s pain point, she didn''t seem to want to face it.


    This is understandable. Everyone likes to escape some things more or less. For example, I still have many reservations on the emotional issues. It''s useless to worry about it. I''m very glad that I can coordinate the relationship between my sister-in-law and Liu Jie. I didn''t dare to think about it in the past.


    I turned over the list and looked at Liu Yuhan''s head portrait. She changed a picture of herself, dressed in that professional ol dress, which made people bright.


    However, the photo is so big and there is not much to see. I will definitely go to Kuncheng tomorrow, and I will pass Liu Yuhan along the way. If I can, I would like to see her.


    Before, my sister-in-law and Wang Jing were on the side. I didn''t even say hello with emotion. Although I can chat on wechat, some emotions and words can only be said face to face.


    "Little Han Han, do you miss me?" I cleared my throat and sent out a voice, which was a little dissolute.

 Chapter 662

    After a while, Liu Yuhan returned a picture. There was a pile of documents on her desk. It seemed that she was in the environment.


    "I''ll go. It''s nine o''clock. Haven''t you finished yet? Don''t white-collar workers work nine to five? " I''m a little upset. Do you think Liu Yuhan is going to do a lot of things with a good salary?


    It seems that most of the new employees entering the workplace are in this situation. They have to carry all the work, from tea to water, to the entrustment of colleagues. In short, they can''t get much salary, but they have to do the hardest work of the whole company.


    I don''t think it''s right. Wang Jing likes Liu Yuhan. Even if his confession is rejected, it won''t run Liu Yuhan, will it? I have only a few contacts with Wang Jing, but his character, I think, is not bad. In the selection match that day, with perseverance, he was able to overcome the weak and cut the general. This courage alone is what many martial artists do not have.


    In the view of the vast majority of martial artists, as long as there is a gap in the realm, it''s difficult to win. After all, it''s hard to fill the gap in Qi strength. That''s why I''m called a freak.


    At the beginning, the cultivation competition in the middle period of Mingjin defeated Ouyang Jun in the middle and later period of Dingjin, even in the state of rampage. That''s a real master of Huajin!


    "Well, nine to five." Liu Yuhan seems to be very busy. He gives me a voice.


    Just now, I met a wall in Lengyue. She was so insipid that I didn''t feel safe. Even though I knew Liu Yuhan was seeking self-improvement, I still didn''t feel very relieved. If I had the chance, I would let her come back to me as soon as possible.


    Thinking of our past "one day a day" sexual life, I miss it very much. Speaking of it, it''s Liu Yuhan''s steamed bread B with energy. It''s a gradually strengthened pleasure. It''s only meaningful and unspeakable. Although Qu Miaotang is also a famous tool, but the first day is too vigorous. It''s no exaggeration to say that a living Juicer can dry a man''s hot liquid...


    follow her It''s done so much. Even I feel like my body is hollowed out. It''s OK to do it with Liu Yuhan. Maybe I don''t have enough time in bed...


    "damn Bazi, so they are trying to straighten you out!" I''m so angry that I can''t go all night to fight for Liu Yuhan.


    "Well, I haven''t finished speaking. I was off work, but I want to hurry up and learn more, so that I can meet you as soon as possible. You little rascal are really silly and lovely." Liu Yuhan''s voice is full of tears and laughter.


    "Well, I see. Xiaohan, it''s good that you want to study fast, but you can''t squeeze your strength like this. Where can I cry in case you break down?" Listening to her, I feel that the air is full of happiness.


    "Well, I know. It seems that the little rascal still cares about me." Liu Yuhan sweet voice, run into my heart.


    "It''s necessary. Since you left, I haven''t missed you for a day. I just can''t get in touch with you. I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let us meet again." This is what I said in my heart. Time can break away a lot, but her friendship for me has not changed!


    It suddenly occurred to me that I would like to explain to Quju Bureau and help with the investigation. It''s better to start from Ren Qiang. Although he has no contact information, he should remember the general appearance of human traffickers. Now all kinds of Internet applications, such as face painting, are connected to the public security system. It''s not difficult to find a person, either.


    "Hee hee, OK, I''m busy first. I''ll look for you later." Looking at her pile of documents, I don''t think it can be solved in two or three hours. That way, I have to go to bed at least at eleven or twelve. I feel a bit distressed. It''s really hard to spell.


    Of course, she is pursuing her dream. I really can''t stop her. Even if I make the company bigger in the future, Liu Yuhan doesn''t have the ability to match it. She will feel that she has more heart and less power. She will find other people to help her and go against her original intention.


    So I should respect her choice, which is also a mature performance.


    "OK, by the way, where did Miss Liu find you before, and the specific street I went to? I have a friend in the Public Security Bureau. I can try to find your own parents for you." I said bluntly.


    When it comes to this matter, Liu Yuhan immediately gets excited and directly puts down the work at hand, telling me all the things that she has impression on. Specifically, which part of it is scattered, including the scene of being abducted, the surrounding buildings and so on.


    Although over the past ten years, the city has been changing with each passing day, and those old buildings have been razed to the ground for a long time, it is undeniable that some things exist in the memory of the common people, which are most clear to the local people.


    Liu has worked hard for several years before, but her ability is limited. It is impossible for her to lose her family in order to find someone. It is also unrealistic. She has no children at all. Liu Yuhan looks at her and brings her up.


    Next, I contacted director Qu directly. He had no way to deal with the previous killer attack. However, this kind of request for finding people was a piece of cake for him. A special team was set up urgently, including on the computer, to search for some clues of that year. After all, when the child was lost, the parents must be in a hurry. They can''t do without all kinds of searching.Qu said it was very clear that this kind of thing will rarely come to an end for a while. After all, within the scope of Nanyun Province, many children are abducted and sold every year. Even though the public security department severely cracks down on it, it is still forbidden for many times, because those traffickers don''t know how many families and children have been harmed.


    Few people say that they can live a good life after they are sold, unless they are infertile couples or their children die in an accident, so they can get continued love.


    I didn''t put too much pressure on the Music Bureau. I just told him to do his best. As for success or failure, it depends on Providence. It''s the so-called three-day destiny. Some things can''t be separated from luck.


    I am in a good mood to deal with this matter. The second daughter is just finished. In this way, we took a mandarin duck bath. Although there is no feeling like that in the hot spring pool, it is better to have a good concealment than to let the second daughter go, which is the key.


    Unlike before, I would like to grind hard, and then all kinds of teasing, just gradually stimulate to the second daughter, let them into the mood of men''s and women''s love.


    After that, we went back to our room, talked about the meeting, including the development route of skin beauty products, and then fell asleep together.


    The next day, I got up early and said hello to my second daughter, so I was ready to leave for Liu Yuhan.

 Chapter 663

    However, I didn''t tell the second daughter that she was going to disturb the engagement ceremony. Although she knew it was possible to die, she kept her mouth shut. I experienced the pain of leaving last time. I really realized that the second daughter''s unwillingness to me, especially her sister-in-law, her wordless grief almost made me give up the competition, while Liu Jie pretended to lose her memory. In front of me, she didn''t Show so reluctant.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance, to go, I just think, try to take a good term, but won the crown! To a certain extent, it has changed the pattern of Nanyun province. Otherwise, it is likely that Ouyang Jun won the championship. However, louzihan gave me a sense of mystery. Maybe he is not inferior to Ouyang Jun. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Jun does not choose to burn his blood essence.


    I can defeat him, and sweep the prestige of Lord Ouyang, thanks to the help of blood devil.


    I''m not sure about the engagement ceremony this time. Fortunately, Nathan is back in my hand. I can''t do it. I have to take Nathan, which is better than a different place.


    On the way to qucheng, my cell phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was grandson.


    Since the last tryout, I left without saying goodbye, I have no contact with grandson. Speaking of it, I''m still a little guilty. If it wasn''t for someone to introduce me, I would not have the chance to compete, let alone get the inheritance of Neidan and Yaowang.


    Originally, I had a good impression of grandson, but when I got the inheritance of the medicine king, grandson asked the East and the west, which was not right. If the fairy master asked me, she would definitely tell her without reservation. But for grandson, I have some precautions.


    After all, he gave me Yijinjing in the past. I know clearly that I have the power of darkness in my body, and I have to be determined. Although standing in my position and getting rare advanced martial arts, it''s a great good thing. I can''t find a proper reason. Is it true that he just wants me to destroy Zhao family?


    If the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge is made public, he will be a little bit of a help to the tyranny, including the fairy master and curator Du. I''m afraid he is also to blame.


    I didn''t hesitate. I got through.


    "Hello, grandson." I''m still very polite.


    "Well, I''ve been traveling around recently, and I haven''t paid attention to the situation in Nanyun province. You''re not bad, you''ve just killed the Zhao family in a month or two!" With a little appreciation, elder sun, I was a little elated.


    You know, he is a big man with the name of Tianji old man. It''s said that the head of Tianji old man invited him to be a national teacher, but he was rejected by Tianji old man. Fame, wealth and wealth are the things that people are desperate to pursue, but there are also so few that they can live a life of indifference to fame and wealth or even seclusion in the mountain forest.


    Obviously, grandson is one of them. His mentality has reached the point of transcendence.


    "Well, I''m flattered, grandson. I can''t have finished it without your generous help." This is what I said in my heart. As the saying goes, I don''t forget to dig a well when I''m in a draught. A few months ago, I married Zhao Jiazi. Almost everyone thought that I couldn''t live long. With perseverance and some elements of luck, I created a miracle.


    Not long ago, the news of Zhao family''s survival spread all over Nanyun Province, causing a stir. In addition to me, the brothers of the blood wolf hall also have great contributions that can not be ignored. After I deliberately erased my role, the popularity of the blood wolf hall was the same for a while.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. If you''re right, you should go to the engagement ceremony tonight?" Grandson changed the subject and asked me directly.


    "Well." I''m a little curious. Why did he suddenly want to ask this.


    "That''s right. I''ve been in Nanyun for a few days. Let''s go with you. I''ll take care of you." Elder sun, don''t worry, don''t slow down.


    "OK." Now, in addition to curator Du standing on my side, there are grandchildren. Most of them also want to block the engagement. This is a good momentum. The more people oppose Ouyang family, the greater the chance to expose their conspiracy. Otherwise, I am weak alone. What can I do to challenge Ouyang family.


    "You''d better come earlier. I have something for you." Elder sun continued to tell.


    "OK, no accident. Maybe I arrived at noon. I''ll get back to you." A big guy like grandson usually doesn''t make moves. Once he wants to take out something, it''s definitely not ordinary. I''m looking forward to it. Now I want to deal with Ouyang''s family, but still beat the stone with an egg.


    After hanging up the phone, I relaxed a bit. It seems that I am not fighting alone. Even if Ouyang family is a giant, it will not change my decision.


    Since I can''t drive, I can only go to qucheng by bus. Although I can find a car from Fengtou, I didn''t do that. It''s an unspeakable pleasure to take a bus occasionally and enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Of course, when I''m free, I still have to get a driver''s license. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient whether I''m in the city or I''m away from home.


    Although I don''t know the specific location of Liu Yuhan, I looked at the circle of friends she sent on my mobile phone and had a general positioning. Then, combined with what I said on the Internet, the industry of qucheng Wang family, I determined the locationTwo hours later, I arrived at the destination - Wang''s group headquarters, which is located in the core business circle of qucheng. It is absolutely a symbol of brilliance and prosperity to have a building in this land and gold area.


    The industrial scale of Wang''s group is among the best in qucheng. I specially bought a bunch of flowers nearby. Although there are many flower baskets tied together, I still think one is enough, otherwise it would be too dazzling.


    Not long ago, I went to the gate of Wang''s building and looked at the magnificent building. I had a little longing in my heart. When will the blood wolf hall be able to build such a building? It must be a very bright business!


    This kind of assumption was impossible before, but I made black mud ointment. With its amazing effect, it''s only a matter of time before it''s popular in the market. If we make a proper marketing method, otherwise, it''s easy to go wrong.


    As soon as I was ready to walk in, I was stopped by the security guard at the door. "Hello, sir, please provide your pass!"


    "Well, I''m here to see my friends. I don''t have that." I raised the flowers in my hand, but the security guard didn''t think so.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not allowed to enter without a pass." He looks like he can''t get oil and salt in.

 Chapter 664

    I was a little upset at first, but I don''t need to be bothered to think that people just perform their duties.


    Although the security measures of this building are good, they are not to the extent of strict defense. I turned around the building and found that there was a relatively large window at the back. Although there was only a small gap in the inclined suspension window, it was difficult to fail me.


    I watched it for a while, but no one noticed. With the help of a big tree, I climbed up skillfully and stepped on the edge. Then I hooked the window with one hand, went straight in and sat on the wall.


    Soon, I smelled a light coquette. I saw the cubicles, which seemed to be men''s and women''s public toilets. When I was about to jump down, I noticed that there was a bald head in one of the cubicles, and it was accompanied by the collision between the bodies.


    "Baby, your work is getting better and better." All of a sudden, a low male voice spread from the compartment.


    "Well, big brother, your guy is getting bigger and bigger. I haven''t seen you for two or three months. You''ve made people want to die." Soon, another female voice came out.


    Sleeping trough, public toilet, good mood! Even an old driver like me, who is open-minded and can turn over a wall casually, can meet people''s messes. It''s a blessing in disguise...


    What''s embarrassing is that this man and woman are playing backward style. From my point of view, it''s hard to see what a woman looks like, or you can enjoy the living spring palace.


    "Haha, I told you for a long time that it''s hard to be a woman without having sex. Otherwise, I''ll stay in qucheng for a few more days to make sure you can''t get out of bed." The man''s obscenity is so great that he can''t tell.


    "No way, Shiqi''s schedule is very full. After shooting this underwear advertisement, she will return to the production team. You know, this underwear advertisement, which was shot at the beginning of the year, came here specially because of the face given to Mr. Wang. In terms of price, it''s the biggest discount I can win. Other companies have to pay at least 30% more endorsement fee to receive it!"


    "Haha, I know I know. You''re working hard. I''ll urge you to transfer the rebate to you later!" This dog man and woman are really interesting. They are talking about business while they are snapping.


    I''ve only heard about this kind of thing before. I didn''t expect that in the workplace, it''s true. However, depending on the situation, it seems that this woman is not from Wang''s group.


    "Pa." A clear sound came, apparently from slapping a woman''s buttocks.


    "Little bitch, open your legs so I can send you to heaven!" I didn''t expect that the man had a lot of demands.


    No, I can''t. If I listen to this, I have the impulse to take off my pants and roll up the tube. In thirty-six ways, I will walk up and jump, then I will float to the ground.


    At a glance, I found a problem. The reason why they are so bold is that the door of the toilet is locked inside. I feel that they are designed on purpose. On the one hand, they can prevent odor, and on the other hand, they can pour out the deep desire of the white-collar people.


    Generally speaking, many companies don''t allow office romance. They are afraid of bad influence, and they are easy to follow. I need to learn these details. Maybe within a short time, a cosmetics company will be the biggest black horse of the year!


    I tiptoed to open the door and out of the bathroom, but I couldn''t lock it outside. If they were too busy, they might be caught by someone else.


    Cheating, of course, is risky!


    But there is an awkward problem. I don''t know which floor Liu Yuhan is on or which office to go to. Since she is Wang Jing''s secretary, she should have a high position. Generally speaking, the higher the floor is, the higher the position is.


    I strolled around and looked for the elevator. When I got to a corner, I just wanted to pass by, but I heard the call of female voice coming from inside.


    "Little ran, how can you come back? Pour me a glass of water." This female voice, especially sweet, just like a lark, caught my soul in a moment, and could not walk any more.


    I took a look at the sign next to the door - VIP lounge.


    Although the door is locked, it''s nothing to me. I use my energy to get into the door lock. When it creaks, I push it open. It''s still bright inside. At this time, a woman lies on a massage chair. Although a coat covers her upper body, her white and tender arms and thin legs are exposed outside, which is very attractive.


    But her eyes, covered by a steam eye mask, can only see half of her face. Her white skin, sexy red lips and small nose are all attractive to men.


    Hair at will on the shoulder, but with a touch of messy beauty, make me have an impulse to open the blindfold.


    "Hurry up, pour me a glass of water and juice. I''m busy for half a morning. I''m tired of my baby''s postures." Her tone, revealing a little tired, let a burst of heartache.


    I went to the table next to me subconsciously. There were some printed color pictures on the table. It was a picture of this woman wearing underwear. Although it was a conservative underwear, her haughty upper circumference gave a strong visual impact, and her figure was particularly good. This picture was unrepaired, bright and clean belly, and there was no fat in it. It was straight The big long legs add a bit of beauty.There are all kinds of drinks in the freezer nearby. I took a bottle of orange juice for her. After a sip, she stretched. The coat slipped down, revealing not only the sexy collarbone, but also the spring light in front of her chest.


    Wow, my underwear hasn''t been changed. That deep gully makes me want to put a finger in it. Of course, it''s just a thought.


    "Well, the underwear advertisement of this company is really demanding. From yesterday to now, it has been delayed for one and a half working days. In terms of price, it''s also friendship price. If it''s not for your sake, I''m sure I won''t take it. After all, you''ve been my agent for several years, and this face still needs to be given." She pouted and then moved her hands to her chest.


    After twisting the clasp, a sound spread. Two groups of big white rabbits in front of her chest sprang out. The shape of her chest was so beautiful that it was maddening. Looking at two small pink particles, I breathed heavily. I wish I could catch one.


    "Oh, the most annoying thing is that I have to wear a bra of two sizes smaller to squeeze out a visual effect and strangle me." She complained.

 Chapter 665

    I couldn''t cry or laugh, but I didn''t dare to make a sound. It seems that this woman is not an ordinary person. She is not only making advertisements, but also in the VIP lounge.


    I suddenly think of one thing, the woman who cheated in the bathroom before, shouldn''t be her agent?!


    "Doule''s out of print." She reached out her fingers and touched the edge of her chest, which made her breasts tremble and her mouth dry.


    Ma, isn''t this a crime? Originally, I was reminding myself that we must not look at each other without courtesy, but the beautiful picture in front of us is really reluctant to miss.


    "Little ran, press it for me." She said coldly.


    I was stunned at once. In fact, if I could take a look at her, I would be satisfied. I didn''t know that she put forward such a request.


    At the critical moment, my helpfulness is reflected again! But my hand is rough. If I press it directly, it''s not easy to be found. After some hesitation, I came up with a solution, surging a stream of Qi to my hands. In this way, I should not feel the rough skin. Of course, it''s just idealization. It''s hard to say whether it can be realized.


    Twenty centimeter, ten centimeter, five centimeter... I felt her tall and straight bimodal, that kind of soft hand feeling, it''s really great.


    "Mmhmm." She let out a moan, which not only stimulated her body, but also enjoyed her hearing. My chicken responded.


    The main voice of her is really beautiful. It''s no less than the heroine in the Island movie. After listening to her voice, I have a feeling. It''s not that I''m unproductive, but that people have their own characteristics.


    "Little ran, your hands are so comfortable, like a weak current." She used to enjoy the hot eye application and massage with a massage chair at the same time, but the body in front of her couldn''t relax, especially her chest. She was wearing a two-size bra, which had been tossed for nearly two hours, but she still hadn''t finished filming.


    What''s more, what I said before is to use a female photographer, but I temporarily changed it into a male one. What''s more, a man can better explore the flash point of a woman. She has a good temper, so she has to endure it. Originally, e-cup is to make a c-bra to wear, which is too big to be frightening, but it can also set off the gathering effect. After all, underwear advertising always needs some gimmicks.


    Generally speaking, there are not many female stars who can receive underwear advertisements. First of all, the bust must meet certain standards. Otherwise, the artist will have no choice. Even if two big sucking rabbits are made by force, sooner or later, they will be recognized by the public.


    Some of them are reluctant to accept such advertisements. As early as in college, because of a few pictures of big breasts flowing to the Internet, Xie Shiqi was crowned as a house man killer. Before she graduated, she acted as a supporting actress in a movie as a "girl schemer". Although she didn''t have many plays, she played an excellent role Skill and mastery of characters "tear up" many media labels on her idols.


    And she also became popular because of this box office movie. She took advantage of the hot iron, made a TV play, and launched a song album. Her sweet voice is also called the new generation of healing female singer.


    In just over two years, Xie Shiqi has become a front-line female star in the entertainment circle. There are various invitations, no one can say, at least it is the benchmark in the hearts of many girls. These days, the girl who wants to be famous is the one who wants to be famous. Naturally, Xie Shiqi has become the best model.


    Since her debut, she has been controversial, especially her proud chest, which has become a major focus. Some people say that she used her chest to get out of the position, and some say that she was hidden by the rules of every big guy, so she has today. However, Xie Shiqi knows how little sweat she has paid in the end.


    Like most girls, at the beginning, she was a girl with a glass heart. When she saw the untruthful reports from the media, including the comments and messages of wanqiangunzi on the microblog, Xie Shiqi was so angry that she secretly wiped tears. How can the media say that she had more than enough heart but not enough strength, but she could control the abuse and slander of netizens, so she directly opened the comment authority. She just didn''t want to see them To those words, the result is a stone to stir up a thousand waves, the bad media take this matter to make a fuss, said that she was guilty of being a thief, when the female watch also set up memorial archway.


    Even take out some unnecessary things, call them evidences, such as the photos of her and some movie tycoon going in and out of the hotel together, saying that what hasn''t come out in half a day, maybe just taking someone else''s car, becomes the picture can''t be described and so on.


    Make Xie Shiqi perplexed. Those big guys don''t care. If this rumor goes out, it will surely cause envy and jealousy of thousands of men. They don''t need to pay anything. It will not only increase their enthusiasm, but also make people blush. Why not do it.


    However, with the passage of time, Xie Shiqi has matured a lot in her life. Generally, in public, she is used to being more restrained, even if not the most real herself, which is better than being denigrated.


    Moreover, Xie Shiqi can ignore the abuse of those sprayers. Because this is the first underwear advertisement she received, she wants to take pictures with all her heart. Even if the other party demands a lot, the endorsement fee is not huge. She is still diligent and conscientious, which is a sense of responsibility.


    In addition to the busy work arrangement, she also enjoys a short rest time. For example, now, lying on the massage chair, being rubbed by the agent Xiaoran, while applying her eyes, she is really comfortable. She complains a little bit and plays with children''s temper. She can devote herself to her work again.As a public figure, every move may be magnified infinitely. The most important thing is to distinguish work and life. Otherwise, it''s difficult to adjust yourself. That''s why it''s often reported that a star artist committed suicide due to depression.


    Of course, there are also some dark scenes. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, stars are high and out of reach. There are also some female fans who are crazy about stars and kneel down.


    In the eyes of business tycoons, stars are the tools to make money. A huge money spinner, after all, everything has a certain shelf life. Stars are also the same. Once they pass that heat, they are trying to create more profit space, which is very difficult.


    So in the golden age, Xie Shiqi spent her life sucking gold. She didn''t want to be such a person. She felt that she was famous for money. But at her height, she found that most stars were the same. In this impetuous age, she couldn''t choose many things.

 Chapter 666

    After all, in the entertainment industry, we have to abide by some rules. It''s unrealistic to want to jump out of the shackles absolutely.


    However, the so-called people are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. Since Xie Shiqi became popular in the school, there have been many pursuers. Some of them even went all the way to the capital just to see her and take a picture.


    She can still accept these, but there is no shortage of people who want to give her a sum of money and spend a good night with her. Xie Shiqi was once harassed, so she had to apply for suspension from school. However, after making a movie, she was so popular that she was often called by her classmates to seek a supporting role. I hope she can help me with a few words.


    It''s not that Xie Shiqi is indifferent. She has just become famous and has some luck elements. In recent years, there is no lack of beautiful women, especially the girl with a red face on the net. Her body and appearance are impeccable. She just can''t remember her face, or it is easy to be confused. However, the beauty of Xie Shiqi belongs to the soft beauty with characteristics. In addition, the lens selected by the director at the time of shooting, Bao Including the makeup artist''s appropriate dress up, the plot aspect promotion and so on, just achieved her.


    Therefore, Xie Shiqi has always felt that she is not so good, just more fortunate than ordinary people.


    After repeated refusals, the students in the school were dissatisfied, and gradually began to smear Xie Shiqi, saying that during her school life, she was promiscuous with her male classmates, and was supported by rich real estate businessmen, who only became popular by sleeping with her.


    If she can ignore the words of those sprayers, then it''s really hard for her classmates to say so. She has always been friendly and never had a dispute with any of her classmates. Because she can''t help, she is slandered and really worried.


    However, her friends in the circle told her that it was normal. When she reached a certain height, her former friends, even relatives, might go bad, and just adapt slowly.


    These things also confirm a popular saying in the entertainment circle: how much slander you can stand, how much praise you can afford.


    Xie Shiqi can only comfort herself in this way. As time goes by, she becomes lonely. She would rather talk to her agent than tell her family about some of her worries, because she is a sensible girl and only wants her parents to see the scenery.


    The chest is rubbed in this way, which is very comfortable. Before, the broker only occasionally beat her back, and massage her back. Even for the same sex, Xie Shiqi couldn''t completely let go of this private part of the chest.


    I don''t know why. At this time, she began to fantasize. She was touched by the opposite sex. Before the University, she had been a hard-working female school bully. She didn''t think about falling in love at all. She had planned to have a love without breaking up in the University, but because of her popularity, the idea could only be put aside. Until now, she was almost 22 years old and had not fallen in love.


    On the contrary, in the TV series and movies, I have cooperated with some little fresh meat to play the opposite part. As the saying goes, which girl is not pregnant with spring, even Xie Shiqi, a popular little flower, is no exception.


    "Well, well, it''s comfortable." Xie Shiqi groaned low.


    Lying trough, originally I am chicken son Bangbang hard, she is charming and panting constantly, I have a kind of impulse to shoot.


    No way, even if I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, but on this call, can not compare with Xie Shiqi, there is a kind of artistic beauty that can cure people''s hearts.


    "After a long time, I''m a little hungry. Xiao ran, peel a banana and I''ll eat it." Xie Shiqi''s body is a little soft. She feels sticky and hard to wipe. In fact, her chest is very sensitive. I don''t know if Xiao ran deliberately massages her chest. She rubs her small particles intentionally or not.


    Compared with her reserve, this agent is very dissolute. Once, she went to KTV with her agent for entertainment, just for the time of going to the bathroom. When she came back again, she found that the agent and a big boss were touching each other, which made her embarrassed for a while.


    However, in a way, the manager''s unrestrained behavior has saved her. In fact, it''s hard to control the rich man''s extravagance. Since she had this manager, the frequency of harassment has plummeted, so it''s no fault.


    I turned my head. On the tea table at the back, there were some bananas and apples. I just wanted to break a banana, and my hand in the air stopped.


    What kind of banana do you want to eat? Isn''t there a natural "big banana"? Why do you want to dispatch the heavenly things? I''m suffering from it. If she doesn''t mention that it''s OK, it''s exciting.


    Although this kind of behavior is a little suspected of breaking the law, I don''t care so much. I just want to find a wet place to enjoy myself.


    So, I carefully took off my pants. Fortunately, today I am wearing loose sports pants without zipper. But I also realize that if I directly connect with them, I can''t make them eat, she will smell the clue.


    The chicken was embarrassed. In order to fake it, I had to pick up a banana, and then use the banana skin to put on a layer of yellow bright new clothes for my chicken, so that there would be a light fragrance.


    To be honest, I''ve been very upright. If it''s a gangster, I can''t pull down my underwear by force. It''s just a mess of stabbing. I just want to borrow my mouth. Just now I''ve seen that there''s a bag next to the picture. There''s an entertainment company printed on it. It looks like a young model star. I think women like this should be played with. Help me There''s nothing wrong with the fire! Anyway, we met by chance. It''s quite a chance.!In this way, I came to her side and patted her shoulder. Xie Shiqi was stunned. Subconsciously, maybe it was too comfortable to press the massage. Even if I didn''t say a word, I didn''t have any doubts.


    Ten centimeter, eight centimeter... She is wearing the eye patch like this, there is a sense of seeing the island interest film... It makes me feel more spirited, and the chicken is more manly. In order to make her stammer, I specially press it with my fingers.


    When I eat it, I shiver. It''s so exciting! It''s a psychological bonus. If it''s the sisters in law, they eat it. I''m comfortable at best and won''t feel much stimulation. After all, "old husband and old wife" is gone, but it''s not the same now. The woman in front of me is a star. If she eats my chicken without her knowledge, there are three words - beiershuang.


    If it wasn''t for my strong control, I might have shot... I almost instinctively pushed forward, just touching my lips, far from filling my desire.


    This move, obviously let Xie Shiqi Leng Leng Leng, stretch out a small hand, ready to take off the eye stick.

 Chapter 667

    This move, can frighten me, in case she takes off the blindfold, see the scene in front of her, it can''t explode instantly!


    Just as the so-called bow didn''t turn back, at this juncture, I don''t care about 37-21, I used a breath of energy to gather on her, and Xie Shiqi couldn''t move at once.


    Her head is a little confused. What''s the situation? I just felt that I can''t bite this banana. It''s hot. It seems that it''s not a banana, but a half cooked sausage. The main thing is that there''s an indescribable smell. Is it a local snack in qucheng? But she didn''t think it was right. In general, the manager would ask her what to eat. There had never been such an example.


    So she wanted to take off the steam mask and see what was going on, but she lost her ability to move. It''s amazing. Is this a dream?


    Without waiting for her reaction, this strange "banana" pushed forward again...


    Xie Shiqi could obviously feel that as soon as it came in and went out, it kept heating up and expanding, and it also gradually became hot!


    Now she is completely at my disposal, not to mention using her mouth. Even if she borrows a hole to keep warm, it''s easy. However, as a principled year of Sao, I''m not so crazy. Seriously, I don''t have any good feelings for star models, and I never chase stars. After all, the growth environment is there.


    For a while and a half, I can''t make a TT. It''s hard to say. If she has a physical problem, I''ll be shot. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to have a heart of harm and a heart of prevention!


    Even if my sister is fresh and juicy and looks like you can take it apart, I still abide by my duty.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi can hardly do anything but breathe normally, which makes her mouth open all the time, and there is no "speech skill" at all. If an old driver like me is patient, it is estimated that her mouth will not be finished if it is worn.


    Now the situation is quite special, I dare not delay time, the dog men and women in the bathroom outside are estimated to be almost finished, so, speed up the frequency of entry and exit, after a while of tumbling, I sprinkled hot liquid, all shot into her mouth.


    In fact, man is a very complex animal. To give a very simple example, it is said that everyone has had the experience of playing the ash machine, from generating ideas to experiencing the exotic customs of the island girl through the screen. There is no doubt that the whole process is an extremely excited state. With a shake of the body, the picture becomes dull and even produces a kind of regret, Feeling drained away the essence of life.


    It''s not only the ash machine, but also the mouth at this time. Just now I just wanted to have fun, but I didn''t think about the consequences. Now I''m finished. I look at the girl with a big face, and I''m a little nervous.


    What am I doing! In a sense, it''s a crime. The other party seems to be a star. It''s embarrassing. I have to destroy the evidence.


    When I saw her mouth, there was also a pool of milky white liquid. I was more nervous than excited. I picked up the remaining half cup of orange juice, poured it into her mouth, and directly flushed out the "crime evidence".


    After that, I couldn''t help but take a look at her rough upper circumference, which is comparable with little cherry! And on the chest, she is more beautiful, that small powder particles and a circle of areola, it''s almost impeccable.


    I took out my cell phone, took a picture of this scene, and then slipped out of the lounge quietly. According to my current concentration of Qi, as long as I was 20 or 30 meters away, it would hardly work for ordinary people.


    Then, I was going to find Liu Yuhan. As a result, shortly after I left the lounge, the star''s agent went back...


    Xie Shiqi was an unincorporated office. I''m not sure what the situation is. She roughly described the taste of the liquid. Her agent Xiao ran, what kind of river hasn''t been waded. At that time, she had experienced the feast of the sea and the sky, and it was decided that Yes, it''s a man''s special hot liquid!


    Originally, Xiao ran thought that Xie Shiqi was busy and had an illusion. After all, the door was locked and anti-theft windows were installed. How could someone come in to molest her? But beside those underwear photos, there was a bunch of flowers!


    It''s almost certain that someone has come in and violated Xie Shiqi physically. After such an analysis, Xie Shiqi and her agent Xiao ran are both in a state of extreme anger and panic.


    It''s not hard to understand anger. The reason for fear is that the flower picking robber will record videos and so on. For female stars, the most important thing is innocence, especially famous ones.


    Let''s say it''s the same leakage chest. Some porn stars who have taken three-level films will not stir up too much agitation even if they send photos to the Internet. Most people just read it, but for Xie Shiqi, it''s quite different.


    Although she has a famous chest ware, she used to show half of the ball, let alone small pink particles, even a circle of areola, which has never been exposed. Now, the otaku man has a constant thirst for knowledge of female stars. Even if he knows what it looks like, he still wants to use his eyes to feel it.


    It can be imagined how big a sensation these pictures with unlimited spring light will attract once they are revealed on the Internet. Even if they wear eye masks, they can be concluded from the contour of their faces, other five features, including the iconic chest ware. This is the star Xie Shiqi!It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter the photos or the obscene videos, they can become a super hot spot, which is no less than what derailment and foundation.


    Although the victim is Xie Shiqi, as her agent, Xiao Ran is also a burst of remorse. Unexpectedly, when she went to the bathroom to shoot a gun, something terrible happened.


    She would hate to be hurt by herself, even by a group of men''s wheel, it is much better than Xie Shiqi''s accident. If Xie Shiqi''s image is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s hard to get along in the entertainment circle.


    At that time, she will also change the owner. She must not be so comfortable. After nearly two years with Xie Shiqi, she has made 23 million yuan, which is not a small amount. Moreover, Xie Shiqi is kind and talkative. Unlike those stars who play big cards, she hardly takes agents seriously.


    "What can I do, sister ran?" Xie Shiqi''s eyes burst into tears and covered her mouth gently. According to the analysis of the agent, she should have swallowed the man''s hot liquid. She felt sick after thinking about it. She wished she could go to the hospital to have a gastric lavage immediately.

 Chapter 668

    "Shiqi, don''t worry. Let me think about it." Small ran patted her back, full of comfort.


    The price of this affair is too high. Just now, she and her big brother did a lot of fun. They were supposed to have more intimate time. As a result, it was embarrassing to hear someone call and walk into the bathroom at the same time.


    Do you remember to lock it? Didn''t you lock it for a while? Xie Shiqi nodded, some six gods are helpless.


    "Sister ran, do you think I will be pregnant? Today is the dangerous period?" Asked Xie Shiqi nervously.


    "I don''t think so. I often eat it, but I haven''t been pregnant." Xiao ran shook his head and gave a positive answer.


    Make Xie Shiqi speechless for a while, ran Jie is like this, very straightforward, every time she says some colored jokes, she can make a big face.


    Although there is a living example of Ran Jie, Xie Shiqi is not at ease.


    "Ran Jie, you will go to the nearby drugstore later and buy a box of contraceptives. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Compared with fame, Xie Shiqi is more worried about pregnancy. Even if she doesn''t have sex, she is still flustered.


    This is a kind of almost instinctive fear. Of course, Xie Shiqi has a good character and no temper. After all, it''s useless to investigate who''s responsible.


    "All right, all right." Xiao ran nodded, and she could understand Xie Shiqi''s superfluous behavior. Now, it can''t be solved through the police. In that case, it''s likely that things will be made public, which is tantamount to admitting that she was molested.


    "Shiqi, if it''s just an ordinary person who suddenly rises for a while and becomes a flower picking robber, we may only have to suffer a dumb loss. On the contrary, if some people with ulterior motives want to do this, sooner or later, they will take the initiative to contact us." Xiao ran can be an agent, so he has a certain mind.


    Even if it''s an ant on the hot pot, she can still keep calm, which is certainly true.


    On the contrary, Xie Shiqi, who has come into contact with many great people, has become a headless fly. Her heart is really in turmoil. This sudden invasion makes her want to go mad. However, she has strength and no place to make it. She just wants to cry without tears.


    I have to admit that Ran''s analysis is very reasonable. If the first possibility appears, it can only be said that it''s a blessing in misfortune. The people who come in and out of Wang''s building every day grasp a large number of them. Although the management of access is relatively strict, some occupations are still unimpeded. For example, the people who deliver express delivery and take out, the security guard at the door, that''s shape The same is false.


    But they remember clearly that when Xiao ran went out of the lounge, he closed the door with more force. The door lock had not been pried. It was a bit incomprehensible. Could it be that the other side had mastered the skill of unlocking!?


    In other words, being obscene can barely be accepted. As long as the other party does not know the identity of Xie Shiqi, they should not take photos or videos. In that way, things will be simplified.


    As long as they don''t speak out, this matter will be turned over. Of course, if Xiao ran said the second possibility, it would be really difficult.


    In fact, the real entertainment circle is far darker than ordinary people think. Although Xie Shiqi is famous, she has not changed the company. When she signed Xie Shiqi, the company was not famous. Because Xie Shiqi quickly became popular, the company also rose with the tide.


    Out of gratitude, Xie Shiqi has no intention to change her job in a short period of time. Even if other entertainment companies are willing to bear a huge amount of liquidated damages by offering a high price contract, she resolutely refused.


    As a human being, we should be grateful. At the beginning, she had only a small number of loyal fans. But for the help of the company and the first movie in her life, she could not have appeared in the public''s eyes so quickly.


    For the stars, the opportunity is really important, like a horse, without Bole''s appreciation, it is easy to be buried.


    Xie Shiqi has rejected several major domestic entertainment companies for several times, but also suffered some verbal threats. In other words, this indecent act is likely to be deliberately planned.


    Otherwise, there is no such coincidence! Little ran was afraid to think about it. If so, she would not only lose her job, but also face the risk of being sued by the company.


    This matter is too much involved. Once handled improperly, Xie Shiqi''s future will be destroyed. She is only twenty-one or twenty years old. It is the golden age. According to the current hot degree, within ten years, she has immeasurable commercial value.


    "No, we can''t wait to die. Go to the video and make sure who did it!" Little ran, with a green face, made a decision.


    She has discussed with Xie Shiqi. Don''t mention indecency. It means that the personal belongings have been lost. She wants to see if there are any suspicious persons, which is also within the control.


    As a client, I know nothing about all this. I just shot a shot, which is very refreshing. I wandered around, ready to ask someone where Liu Yuhan is.


    However, just passing by two small staff, they actually discussed Liu Yuhan.


    "Effectiveness, secretary Liu, who is new recently, is very popular.""Yes, in general, without two or three years of practice, how can I become the Secretary of the general manager? I heard that the general manager has a heart of admiration for her."


    "No, the general manager is the chairman candidate. Do you need to protect a woman like this? Although Secretary General Liu is beautiful, he is not fascinated, is he


    "You don''t know. Last time Xiao Zhao secretly told me that she went shopping with her boyfriend and saw Mr. Wang''s courtship with her own eyes. Unfortunately, it was rejected."


    "No?! I bought it. Is this woman''s head stuck in the door? Or ready to fight! Don''t pee and look after yourself. Wang can always look up to her. That''s the blessing she built in her last life. It''s really ungrateful! "


    "Well, I think so, but it''s not good for her to do so. In the early morning today, Mr. Wang''s fiancee called her out to talk about business. She must have a look at her color."


    My heart thumped. The amount of information in these conversations was huge. Before I asked Liu Yuhan how she had been in Wang''s group. She said that everything was very good. No matter her superiors or colleagues, they were very friendly. Now it seems that she lied to me!


    Suddenly, I had a bad premonition in my heart that there would be nothing wrong with that stinky woman. I rushed up without hesitation and grabbed the little clerk''s wrist.


    "Say, where is Liu Yuhan?"

 Chapter 669

    In the face of my questioning, some of the staff were caught off guard, struggling twice and ready to call for help.


    I don''t talk nonsense either. I let out a strong momentum. Soon she couldn''t stand it. She said a place. I was going to go down in the elevator, but when I waited for the elevator, I heard it. It seemed that there was a group of people in it, and there was a slight voice.


    "Well, if we don''t find out the thief of Shiqi''s personal belongings in your company, we don''t need to continue shooting the advertisement!"


    "Ah ha, sister ran, don''t worry. I saw the suspect come up just now."


    Hearing these conversations, I hurried away. As expected, I was in trouble. Even a shameless female star can''t stand the humiliation. If she is caught, she will have to open her mouth!


    If you blackmail me according to the standard of sleeping with the big guy, it will be embarrassing for the thief chicken.


    Before long, I went out of the building and took a taxi. Out of curiosity, I searched on the Internet. About this girl star of Shiqi, I was shocked. Normally, I don''t care about any celebrities. Although her fame is as big as a chest device, I''m not familiar with it. After a simple understanding, I look strange ¡£


    It seems that this Xie Shiqi is not as "renzhukov" as I think. Different from those young models and peripheral women, except for the early stage of her debut, there were cases of her appearance with breast implants, and there was basically no stain. Moreover, a film starred by her, I was idle and bored before, and I had seen it. At that time, I thought that the supporting actress was in place, but I didn''t have the habit of chasing stars I didn''t search for the actor''s name.


    No wonder I look at the photos. I''m so familiar. I''m a good girl. I''m in a big trouble! If it''s any "18th line" female star, maybe she won''t pursue this matter, but she is a popular little flower. In the hearts of thousands of fans, she has the title of pure goddess. If the east window incident happens, I will be drowned if I spit at one time!


    Even I didn''t think of it. Xie Shiqi, who had not been found by many big men, was ahead of me and "stuck in the mouth"!


    I have a kind of indescribable pleasure in my heart, more worry. It seems that the TV play that sister-in-law and Liu Jie have been chasing recently is starring Xie Shiqi. It''s the object of adoration of the second daughter. If they knew that this "big banana" had been eaten by Xie Shiqi, they would be honored!


    I read Xie Shiqi''s Micro blog and her songs. This girl is three years older than me, but she has tens of millions of fans. Moreover, she is not a zombie fan in terms of popularity!


    To be honest, I admire her a little. It''s hard for her to survive in any line. She must have paid a lot of sweat and hard work, especially her singing. The more I listen to her, the more I like it. There are thousands of people who have heard her singing, but there are only a few who have heard her moaning, let alone knead her chest and eat chicken...


    it''s possible that I''m the first!


    Soon, I arrived at a restaurant where I had morning tea. Although it was over 10 o''clock, the business was booming.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?" The welcome girl was very polite. She did not look at me with colored eyes because I was wearing plain clothes, which made me very comfortable.


    "Er, I want to ask, is the fiancee of President Wang Jing eating morning tea?" I asked directly.


    As soon as I heard Wang Jing''s name, the welcome sister became more and more polite. Looking at my eyes, there was more respect, and the address changed.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Wang''s friend. This way, please." Then someone showed me the way in person.


    Soon, I arrived at the door of a private room and heard the conversation inside.


    "Xiao Liu, if you want to continue in office, just dry this bottle of wine and don''t grind it." This is a clear female voice.


    "Mr. Song, I''m sorry. I''m really drunk." Hearing this female voice, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of me. It was clearly Liu Yuhan''s voice.


    "Well, secretary Liu, it''s not like you''re talking like this. Find out your own weight. Don''t think that with Mr. Wang protecting you, you can be lawless. In front of you, Mr. Wang''s fiancee is also our company''s partner. Can this list be followed? It depends on your performance. It doesn''t mean that if there is a layer of relationship, you have to give the order to us Do you understand our company? " Then there was a sharp male voice.


    "President Zhou, I understand what you said, but I can''t drink this wine. Can you help me?" Liu Yuhan has a pleading tone.


    "Aha, you said earlier, a kind-hearted person like me would never die without help. Drinking alcohol is a small idea for me. However, I have a condition that my parents will come to qucheng tonight. They have been urging me to find a partner. Ah, although I am successful, I haven''t met the right girl. Don''t get me wrong, just fake it, etc I''ll see them off tomorrow, then everything will be fine. I''ll have to make it clear. I don''t ask you for anything. " Obviously, there are always concerns this week. It seems that Wang Jing does take care of Liu Yuhan more, but others seem to be unfriendly.


    Zhou Zong paused and added again, "think about it for yourself. If you take this order, there will be at least half a million profits. I won''t take any money. It''s all for you, and I owe you a favor.""Tut Tut, Xiao Liu, you are quite charming. Not only are you fascinated by Mr. Wang, but even the deputy manager of the company is on your way. Please promise to others as soon as possible to save everyone''s time." That song Zong, cannot help but urge a way.


    It seems that it''s a good job to make money without compensation, but actually it''s a set for Liu Yuhan. Before Liu Yuhan took office, song and Wang Jing had always maintained a relationship with each other, but Wang Jing had always been lukewarm to his fiancee. Although song was always convenient in appearance and figure, she was one of the most beautiful women, but she didn''t have an appetite for him.


    However, Wang Jing fell in love with Liu Yuhan at first sight. That''s right. After the general manager of Song Dynasty made an investigation clear, he was going to attack Liu Yuhan.


    She has been secretly recording. Once Liu Yuhan agrees, it will expose the fox''s tail. She can listen to the recording to Wang Jing, and then it will be the mouse crossing the street - everyone shouting!


    "No, business is business. If it is not settled, there is no need to achieve it through external conditions." Unexpectedly, Liu Yuhan refused directly, which made them stupefied for a while. Looking at her appearance, they seemed to be upright.

 Chapter 670

    The five hundred thousand is not a small sum! Even when working in Wangshi group, the average employee''s salary is 56000 yuan, which is already relatively high in qucheng, while Liu Yuhan''s base salary is 8000 yuan, plus miscellaneous benefits, barely over 10000 yuan, which will take several years to earn so much money, and she refuses without hesitation.


    Did you see through your plot?! This was the first reaction of the general manager of Song Dynasty. As expected, he was a fox spirit. He not only seduced people, but also hid his tail well.


    "Oh, come on, you can make a price directly. How much will it cost to leave Wangshi group!" Song Zong can''t help but want to test Liu Yuhan. In a simple sentence, both sides are playing games.


    No matter whether Liu Yuhan wants money or not, she is easy to be pinched. Even if she refuses, it indirectly proves her determination to stay in Wangshi group. As a secretary, she has a high degree of cognition and contact with the company''s big and small affairs. However, the business scale of Wangshi group is not small. Once the internal information is leaked, some suspects will also be targeted. At this time, the secretary is the first one to take charge of it Go to the suspect target.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. For this reason, we don''t have to talk." With that, Liu Yuhan stood up and prepared to come out, but without taking two steps, he was blocked by President Zhou.


    "Secretary Liu, how do you talk to President song? She''s not big or small. Do you know that she''s the boss of the future Wang Group?!" Zhou is always dissatisfied.


    "President Zhou, you also said clearly that the future owner''s wife is not right now, so she has no right to interfere with me, and President Wang said that in this project, I have the right to make decisions for the benefit of the company! Please get out of the way! " I have to admit that Liu Yuhan has the courage that ordinary girls don''t have. That is to say, with one enemy and two enemies, she can be calm in front of President Zhou.


    "Ah ah, the fox''s tail is finally exposed. Why, are you trying to usurp power? I tell you, the junior is always the junior, don''t think there will be a day of righting. " Song Zong stepped forward and slapped Liu Yuhan in the face.


    "PATA." There was a clear slap in the ear, and at the same time, there was a loud bang of breaking through the door.


    At this time, the three people in the box were stunned, and their eyes moved to me. Liu Yuhan was slapped in the face. She covered her face, which was full of helplessness. Looking at the general appearance of Zhou, she didn''t want to let him go easily.


    In fact, Liu Yuhan is not the kind of woman who likes to make small reports. Even though president Wang is very good to her, he would rather swallow some bitter water in his work secretly. Otherwise, it becomes another nature.


    She is very clear about her work and life, and she will not borrow the convenience of her work to deliberately get close to Wang Jing. Rao is so. Recently, there are still rumors circulating in the company that she is a fox. She wants to be "Mrs. Wang" all day long, which makes Liu Yuhan speechless for a while. She can''t say when she will leave, which seems too beneficial.


    Originally, learning experience, including professional management mode, is not a glorious thing. The so-called loyal old employees will continue to do it in a company. Of course, in Liu Yuhan''s view, that''s not enterprising.


    She was eager to realize her dream. Before she left me, she didn''t think about it. She just thought about one day after another, but after separation, she settled down for a period of time and found the right position and direction.


    Although I can''t get in touch with him, in fact, Liu Yuhan has been paying close attention to my growth. After all, I''ve made a lot of noise in Yuncheng. It''s not hard for everyone to know if I want to.


    In order to match me, Liu Yuhan also wants to improve herself, but she finds that some things are not so idealized. When she arrived at Wang Group, she met with various challenges.


    She can bear the rumors and slanders in the company, but now even Wang Jing''s fiancee has come out in person, which really embarrasses her.


    Liu Yuhan never dreamed that when she was most helpless, the little rascal appeared. Looking at the familiar face, her heart was full of ripples. Although there was no sign of a bad smile, the iron blue face added a sense of coldness.


    "Damn it, why are you beating her?" I stared at Mr. Song. She was wearing a Burgundy knitwear and a pair of boots. Although there was less business atmosphere, there was more fashion. Moreover, the overbearing female president''s temperament could be seen at a glance.


    "Well, I''ll fight. I''m happy. What''s the matter?" Prime Minister Song zhiqizhuang said with a white eye.


    "Ill bred." To be honest, I''m very angry. If it wasn''t for the respect and principle of women, I would have started. I thought that Wang Jing''s fiancee was somehow his fiancee. He and I were friends too. We couldn''t do things too well. So I rushed to the general manager of Song Dynasty.


    In a moment, her pretty face turned white and her eyebrows were frowning. It seemed that she had an invisible big hand and grabbed her neck. In a short time, she felt suffocated.


    "You, you are the dark warrior!" General manager song still has some experience. At a glance, he can see my depth. Generally speaking, master Mingjin can''t release Qi and energy, and my skillful use shows everything.


    The man combing the middle part of his head on one side was so scared that his legs trembled and he was obviously at a loss."No, don''t hurt Mr. Song, or you will have a big deal!" He said, trembling.


    For his warning, I raised my hand to slap him. I also want Liu Yuhan to fake his girlfriend. I''m going to fake it!


    After slapping, I stared at him coldly. "What are you? Did you say something?"


    "Little rascal, stop fighting." I didn''t expect that I had such a violent reaction. Liu Yuhan was shocked and rushed to take my arm.


    Anyway, this week''s general manager is her superior. It''s not good to look down and not look up and offend others.


    "No, since they want to bully you, they should consider the consequences!" My attitude is very firm.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuhan pursed her mouth and her beautiful eyes flashed with tears. Although she didn''t want to shed tears, she couldn''t control it. She didn''t want to tell me something, just because she was afraid of my extreme actions. To be simple, I stood on her position unconditionally. But Liu Yuhan''s character and temper, she hoped to find reasons from herself and try to make things impeccable It''s not just me.


    At this time, a figure came in in a hurry. I had a look, and it was Wang Jing!

 Chapter 671

    For the sudden arrival of Wang Jing, we all showed a face of stupor.


    However, that song is only a temporary mistake Leng, a burst of happy eyebrows, hurried to go, took up Wang Jing''s arm.


    "Xiaowangwang, you came just in time. This guy just bullied me with martial arts. Wuwu." Song said pitifully.


    Although he didn''t have a cold for the fiancee, Wang Jing had to protect her. So, subconsciously, he turned around. When his eyes moved to me, his face changed.


    "Brother Zhuang, why are you!" Wang Jing couldn''t help but smile, pushed his fiancee''s hand away, and hurried to me.


    This address fell into the ears of all people, which caused a strange look, brother Zhuang?! In the whole qucheng, there are only a handful of people who can make Wang Jing a brother and a brother.


    Just as the so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together". The rich second generation, like this, has no friends around him who have tens of millions of millions of wealth. I''m afraid that they can''t match Wang Jing. Just this can show that my future is not small!


    For a moment, there was a whisper outside the door.


    "My God, what''s this guy from? As a native of qucheng, I''ve never heard of him. He''s always so polite to anyone."


    "Yes, no wonder he dares to shout at his fiancee. He has a strong sense of affection."


    "Mr. Wang is really loyal. For the sake of his friends, he even left his fiancee."


    Hearing these slightly sarcastic voices, song always couldn''t bear it. Although she was a little suspicious about what kind of person Wang Jing should respect, she still felt that there were some exaggerated elements.


    "Little Wang Wang, don''t you give me vent?" Song said with a little questioning.


    "Are you blind or deaf? Brother Zhuang is a VIP of someone Wang. It''s my honor that he can come to qucheng to play. Why do you offend others?" Wang Jing said in a reproachful tone.


    "GA." When this remark came out, the inside and outside of the box were shocked. If it was only their random speculation before, then now it is enough to show a lot of things. Wang Jing himself admitted that, you can imagine how valuable the identity of this young man is!


    "My mother, it seems that Xiao Wang was not so polite when the governor''s son came to qucheng last time."


    "Hiss." Hearing this analysis, everyone took a breath of cold air. Several guys couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones, and then searched the Internet to see which senior official named Zhuang in the Central Committee could only make sense if he explained it like this.


    Before that, Zhou always felt dissatisfied with me. He thought it was useless. But now he has seen the situation clearly. He has a huge stir in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say too much, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    General manager song fell into a short period of stupidity, and soon returned to his mind. "Xiao Wang, since you are talking about this, I can ignore his reckless actions for the time being, but you have to dismiss Liu Yuhan. Don''t look at her seemingly harmless and beautiful. In fact, she is a very well hidden fox spirit. If you are lost in your mind, the Wang family will suffer Involvement. "


    Obviously, president Song didn''t beat around the bush. Just outside the box, there are many melon eaters. As long as they can arouse their curiosity, things will be much easier. As a general manager of Wang Jing, the successor of Wang''s group in the future, it''s impossible that he doesn''t care about face.


    She has said this kind of words many times in private, but it has no effect. At this juncture, it is absolutely necessary to make use of it. If Wang Jing does not deal with it properly, it will have a certain reputation impact on Wang''s group, including himself.


    She felt that Wang Jing''s height should take this into account. Sure enough, Wang Jing didn''t look very good after hearing this.


    "Song Xin, how do you speak? What kind of person is Xiao Liu? Can''t I read it myself? I need your help! " Wang Jing stares at her. She doesn''t have a good airway.


    The simple dispute among the people who are watching the activity, whose heads are not stupid, reveals the problem!


    In terms of stature and beauty, Song Xin is not defeated by Liu Yuhan. On the contrary, there is a kind of Queen''s domineering spirit that Wang Jing can''t accept. He didn''t think of any childishness before. As long as he can push the Wang family to a new height, even if he married a girl he didn''t like, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s a lifetime.


    However, after meeting Liu Yuhan, the concept gradually changed. He realized the taste of falling in love with someone, especially Liu Yuhan''s perseverance of breaking his teeth and swallowing in his stomach. She was not spoiled by most beautiful girls. In addition, her own wisdom and talent met Wang Jing''s criteria for choosing a mate. What he thought was that he would cultivate Liu Yuhan into a right-hand man in the future, Help him manage Wang Group!


    If Liu Yuhan is wronged in the company, tell him secretly that Wang Jing may not hesitate to help Liu Yuhan out, but it is undeniable that his impression will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t do it. He overheard the employee''s gossip by chance, and it''s not easy to stop it publicly. That will only bring more trouble to Liu Yuhan. She''s not the kind of girl who likes to be proud.Wang Jing''s scolding made Song Xin suddenly confused. "Wang Jing, please find out what you''re doing. I''m your fiancee. She''s just a little secretary!" Song Xin is full of discontent. It seems that it''s necessary to make things clear today.


    "Hey, Song Xin, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I haven''t passed the door yet. If I don''t even have the right to appoint a secretary, it''s really cowardly." Wang Jing''s face was red, and she wished she had a slap on the face. However, out of the gentlemanly demeanor, she still held back, and a dozen people watched.


    If it is maliciously exaggerated, things will only be more difficult to explain.


    "Hum, you just say it, don''t you like me?" Song Xin asked in a cold voice.


    Not only she, but also the melon eaters.


    "Song Xin, it''s hard for me to answer this question. It was just a baby parent. The agreement of their parents'' generation should not affect our happiness." Wang Jing sighs. In other people''s eyes, he and Song Xin are childhood sweethearts. In fact, Wang Jing just regards her as a younger sister, and does not involve the personal relationship between men and women.


    "Don''t talk about it, just tell me whether you like me or not!" Song Xin stared at him closely.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like it." Since she''s so tight, there''s nothing to escape.

 Chapter 672

    In a simple way, for Song Xin, it''s a thunderclap. Her face is dull. According to her previous understanding of Wang Jing, in such a public occasion, more or less, you need to give some face, but he said it so directly.


    Feeling the hot eyes around, Song Xin would like to drill a hole in the ground. The most humiliating time in her life is today. Besides, it''s Wang Jing, her fiance, who hurt her heart.


    "Wang Jing, try again!" Song Xin still doesn''t give up. She hopes Wang Jing can change her mind, so things won''t get too stiff.


    "I''m really sorry. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Wang Jing lowers her head. Even if she knows that Song Xin needs a step down, she can''t change her mouth now. However, if she can show her determination in front of Liu Yuhan, he doesn''t regret it. This is the way of life, and there must be gains and losses.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jing took it for granted. Liu Yuhan''s heart was tied to me. It''s hard to deviate because of his persistent performance. I took a careful look at Liu Yuhan and found that her expression was not different. That''s a relief.


    I can see that Wang Jing''s feelings towards Liu Yuhan are not just for fun, which is embarrassing. In a sense, he is my rival in love, but he can''t bring up hostility. Fortunately, he''s not an iron friend. Otherwise, I''m not a person inside or outside.


    "Well, Wang Jing, you are cruel." Song Xin is so angry that her teeth itch. Originally, Liu Yuhan was a routine, but she was ashamed of it.


    Next, Song Xin did a rather bold thing. She walked up to me and directly held up my arm. She rubbed hard on her chest. Soon, the arm was soft and comfortable, but my face was embarrassed.


    "Wang Jing, in fact, I don''t like you either. Our marriage was just a business of mutual benefit. Isn''t he your brother? To tell you the truth, we''ve already had an affair! His Optimus Prime is much bigger than your embroidery needle! " Song Xin said.


    All of a sudden, there was a silence outside the door. This relationship chain is too complicated. If you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that people are in the upper class.


    Obviously, Song Xin did it just because she was angry. Wang Jing didn''t give her face, so she pretended to wear a green hat for him. Compared with Wang Jing''s "don''t like it", this one is more popular!


    "Cough, Mr. Wang has a green head! I immediately felt that I was too damn happy to have no money. "


    "What do you know? As the saying goes, if you want to live a good life, you should always have a little green on your head."


    "Yes, but I also admire this boy. When he turns green, President Wang can make him smile and call him brother. There are only two words - Niubi!"


    Hearing these comments, Wang Jing blushed. Although he didn''t like Song Xin, it didn''t mean that he would let it go.


    "That''s enough. What are you talking about? We haven''t had a relationship!" Wang Jing said with a red face and a red ear. Sure enough, Song Xin turned her attention to what she wanted.


    Before Song Xin said anything, I couldn''t bear to say, "no, brother, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with this woman. I can swear that!"


    With that, I pushed away Song Xin without hesitation, with a flat face and a little anger. "Don''t think you''re beautiful, you can take advantage of me. Be careful to accuse you of bowing me!"


    What''s the international joke? Liu Yuhan is still on the side. If she misunderstands me, where can I cry? Song Xin is just adding blocks. Even when he didn''t come, he was making trouble for Liu Yuhan all the time.


    Moreover, if I didn''t arrive in time today, Liu Yuhan would have been taken advantage of.


    Originally, Song Xin meant to jump out of the wall. I hope I can show face and pretend to act. She can also fight back against Wang Jing.


    As a result, I was undoubtedly slapping her face. Those melon eaters were shocked. In any case, Song Xin didn''t get well, which was the most angry.


    "Wait, you guys, there''s not a good thing!" Song Xin doesn''t want to stay here for a second. She rushes out.


    Looking at Wang Jing''s face, I didn''t stop her. I always felt that this woman''s lamp was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although there was a short-term kiss just now, I couldn''t change my mind.


    Next, Wang Jing showed a bitter smile, "brother, let you see the joke."


    "Don''t say that. Every family has its own hard to read Sutra. But this week, there are some problems. She purposely unites with the woman just now to set up a set for secretary Liu. She is just a new comer in the workplace. She can stand the temptation. She has a good character. As a result, they grind and grind hard, bully and lure. This is not like a manager. It''s like eating inside and pickling outside!" I sighed and looked to President Zhou.


    Such a scum man should not be less domineering in the company. It''s hard to say. Except for the one with a higher position, I''m afraid that the company will become his harem, and the money for whoring will be saved.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he is inexorable. There are some things, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Except for those girls who are really forced and deserve sympathy, the rest can only be said to deserve it.


    On hearing my roll call, President Zhou shuddered. He thought he could fish in troubled waters. Who knows, but I remember so clearly!"Xiao Zhou, you go back to the finance department to calculate your salary. You don''t have to go tomorrow." Wang Jing nodded and immediately understood what I meant.


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, I have been in the company for sixteen years, and I have worked hard without any credit. If you don''t agree with me, you can drive me away. It''s not good. It''s hard for other people to convince me!" President Zhou was startled. She said bitterly that she thought it was just a lesson in speech. She never thought that she would lose her job.


    At first, he agreed to Song Xin, but only sold a favor. Song Xin also told him that Liu Yuhan could get it, and there was no bad influence. President Zhou had "chicken movement" at that time. You know, Liu Yuhan was a woman that Xiao Wang couldn''t get. He had been interested in it for a long time, but he didn''t have the gall. Now, with Song Xin''s support, he doesn''t need to think about it Question.


    As a result, Wang Jing has been directly in trouble. He wants to be expelled from Wang''s group. This iron rice bowl can''t be guaranteed. The main thing is that every year, there are new female college students in the company. Zhou''s sex life hasn''t been enough, but it''s over.


    "No, you have offended my brother. If you don''t do anything to you, you have done your best." Wang Jing''s attitude is still firm.


    He is a smart man. Even if he punishes President Zhou in this way, he makes a fuss, which may cause the company''s people to be cold hearted, but he has a good relationship with me.

 Chapter 673

    After hearing Wang Jing''s words, President Zhou suddenly turned grey, bit his teeth, walked up to me, plopped, knelt down, and hugged my leg.


    "Big brother, don''t do this. I have old people and small people. This job is gone. My family will be affected. It must be a Bodhisattva''s heart to see you. Please forgive me..." President Zhou apologized repeatedly, and said with a lot of tears and a lot of snot. He was depressed when he saw me.


    "Xiao Liu, please help me to say something nice." President Zhou called out Liu Yuhan, who was stunned and hesitant.


    To be honest, she didn''t like this. When she first came to the company, she often saw a female colleague go to the general manager Zhou''s office. Once Liu Yuhan delivered the documents and found that the door was unlocked, but she heard a groan like Ruoyu. She hooked her head and saw that she was slapping. She was shocked!


    Because she held the post of general manager secretary directly, many people were jealous and didn''t have much contact with her. Besides, Liu Yuhan was a girl with full enthusiasm for her work. In the company, she was quite different.


    After all, most employees just clock in and muddle through their wages every day. Unlike Liu Yuhan, as long as she has the opportunity to learn and improve, she will never miss it. In this way, it seems a bit out of line.


    However, Liu Yuhan is not a cold-blooded and merciless person, especially when President Zhou said that she was old and young, she was inexplicably sad and didn''t know that her parents were still alive.


    "Forget it." Liu Yuhan winked at me. He didn''t want to be too aggressive. It wasn''t a big deal.


    If a family is harmed by Zhou Zong''s evil thoughts, he will feel sorry.


    "Well." I nodded, for this performance, Liu Yuhan felt some incredible, when I became so good to talk.


    When he saw my subtle movements, Mr. Zhou immediately beamed up, but I turned my lips. "You are not guilty of death. You cannot escape the crime of life. Brother Wang, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should talk about it properly."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Wang Jingbai waved his hand and said that he has absolute respect for me. In his heart, the business tycoon is far less important than the people in the martial arts field. On that day, he witnessed the birth of a milestone with his own eyes. His admiration for me is like a torrent of rivers and water.


    He is not that kind of person. Even if he has respect, he doesn''t make friends with me actively. It''s easy to cause antipathy. Who knows, he met in the hot spring town, so it can only be said that he was predestined.


    "This week''s president, there should be no lack of fraud and abuse of power. I think that since he has shown his loyalty and wants to stay in Wang''s group, we might as well complete him. However, starting from the most basic posts, it is also considerate of the people! Of course, it''s just an opinion. I won''t interfere in what you do. " I said with a smile.


    "Good, brother Zhuang, your idea is very good. Like him, you should change your position after sitting for a long time. It depends on you!" Wang Jing readily agreed. There was a glimmer of approval in her eyes. There is no doubt that this is the best of both worlds approach.


    It''s not chilling, it can also play a punitive role. Of course, it''s absolutely a torture for Zhou in general. You know, he''s very bullish in the company. Except for a few leaders, almost no one can live down.


    Sometimes, even if they don''t do the things promised to the female employees, they can only swallow their anger. Otherwise, they may be fired. Once President Zhou is back as an ordinary employee, I''m afraid that he will be killed by the boyfriend of the female employees before he can get a promotion and a raise!


    "No, Mr. Wang, if a talent like me starts from the grass-roots level, it''s overqualified, don''t be because..." before Mr. Zhou finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Wang Jing.


    "Shut up and get out of qucheng if you want to talk about it." Wang Jing''s face is grim. It seems that the temperature around him has dropped a lot.


    President Zhou was shocked and nodded.


    Although the matter was solved smoothly, it also aroused Wang Jing''s suspicion. After all, when we had dinner together in the hot spring town last time, Liu Yuhan and I pretended not to know each other. Suddenly, we defended her against injustice, which was not scientific at all.


    Out of respect for me, Wang Jing didn''t investigate me without authorization. Once I knew this, I would have a bad impression. Otherwise, with his contacts, I could know in minutes that Liu Yuhan used to be my head teacher.


    And in the school, there are ambiguous topics between Liu Yuhan and me. Speaking of them, I feel a little guilty. If it''s a business order, I can humbly give it to Wang Jing, but I can''t do it when it comes to the relationship between men and women. Unless Liu Yuhan doesn''t like me anymore, now, there should be no such possibility!


    I''m really glad to have arrived at the hot spring town before, which is to resolve the conflict between Liu Yuhan and me. Otherwise, I know nothing about her safety now!


    Sometimes, fate is so magical, a moment of thought, can change a lot of things!


    "Brother Zhuang, did you know Xiaohan before?" Sure enough, after closing the door, Wang Jing asked me directly.


    I was just about to admit that there were men and women, but Liu Yuhan robbed them and said, "well, I taught in his school for a while."She is so eager to explain, but I feel a little uncomfortable, PA many times, it is necessary to hide it? Don''t you think Liu Yuhan''s thoughts are not enough.


    She is not a gold digger, otherwise, she would have accepted Wang Jing.


    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I introduced each other last time. It seems that there is a bit of redundancy." Wang Jing smiled faintly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t continue to say anything. The more disorderly she said it, she just thought that if Wang Jing knew the truth and kept away from her for a while, she didn''t think about stealing the company''s secrets. But if she couldn''t learn the core things, it would be difficult to go further.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wang Jing''s phone rang, "Hey, what''s the matter, big and strong."


    "Mr. Wang, something happened. Xie Shiqi was in our company and lost important personal belongings. According to the monitoring, the criminal suspect was clearly in the scope of the company. We turned a corner and didn''t find it. It''s really strange." The male voice at the other end of the phone was speechless.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I didn''t show it. At that time, I went down directly from the window. In a blink of an eye, my kung fu disappeared. Even the two female employees thought they had hallucinations.

 Chapter 674

    They can''t find it. That''s for sure. When they did something bad, they were very happy. But after they disarmed me, I felt a sense of regret.


    Just like at the beginning, I picked up my sister-in-law''s wife and did something indescribable. Later, I embarked on a road of no return. Fortunately, now I have walked through my head and seen the dawn of the future.


    Maybe it''s human nature. This kind of thing, not caught, is a lifetime of precious memories. Once people "chicken" and get it, things will be troublesome.


    Alas, even I don''t know if I''ve lost myself after a long time. If it''s just a psychological pleasure to do something bad inside, then the recent actions have risen to the category of indecency.


    This matter is big or small. If people don''t pursue it, they can basically be private. In other words, once they pursue it to the end, I have a headache.


    The key family is still a star. Now it depends on their attitude. If we don''t catch the suspect, we will never give up. Should I be frank and lenient, and strict in resisting? But in this way, I will be taken to the Public Security Bureau. This is qucheng, not Yuncheng. Even if director Qu is able to get me, it will take a little time.


    Now it''s noon. It''s only a few hours before the engagement ceremony tonight. Maybe it''s cold when I come out!


    It''s really urgent. I can''t. although I haven''t had a direct contact with the agent Xiaoran, she''s not a fuel-efficient lamp in terms of her slapping behavior in the bathroom. If I turn myself in, I''m afraid I''m going to die.


    Now I don''t have time to spend with them. My brain is spinning fast. They should have videos. If they call the police, I can''t safely participate in the engagement ceremony.


    It seems that we can''t find a good way to deal with this matter!


    Wang Jing''s face was a little blue after learning the situation. He didn''t go to the company for half a day. So big a thing happened. Deep down, Wang Jing felt a chill behind him. It''s not someone who intentionally organized Wang''s group.


    "Well, I''ll be right back! First, hold on to Xie Shiqi, including her agent. " Compared with Xie Shiqi, her agent, Xiao ran, is much more difficult to deal with. Wang Jing didn''t understand what the lost valuables were.


    Next, he''s going to take Liu Yuhan back to the company. I''m a little embarrassed. "Wait a minute, brother Wang. I have something to talk to you. Can you take a step?"


    When I mentioned these things, Liu Yuhan on the other side was obviously nervous. This little rascal, do you want to open the skylight and speak up?! With my domineering personality, it''s possible to make it. Liu Yuhan is in a state of confusion.


    In case Wang Jing knows the inside story, she is likely to keep a distance from her and even get fired. She has only stayed for a few days. What she has learned is far from enough. Can''t the little rascal bear it?


    At this time, I also guessed Liu Yuhan''s concern, winked at her, and indicated that I would not do that.


    Liu Yuhan was stunned and nodded softly. Wang Jing agreed to my request without hesitation. He was actually curious about the relationship between Liu Yuhan and me. Liu Yuhan''s urgent answer just now was obviously intended to cover up.


    He is not so easy to fool. It''s not appropriate to investigate me in private. In case I know about it, maybe my friends can''t do it. So Wang Jing has a real headache, wants to understand it and has many concerns. Now I''m willing to talk to him alone. That''s the best way.


    After a while, Liu Yuhan took the initiative to leave the box, leaving Wang Jing and I alone in the room.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Wang Jing takes a deep breath and has made all preparations. To be honest, Song Xin took the initiative to take advantage of me just now. He was a little angry. He always felt that Song Xin didn''t know how to love herself. Even if he was angry, he shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. So many diners were shocked.


    Even if Wang Jing has explained it, it''s useless not to spread rumors everywhere. Nowadays, it''s hard to keep secrets under various cameras.


    "Ah, to be honest, the suspect they said is actually me..." I would like to tell Wang Jing about this matter, which is his trust. Although he is Liu Yuhan''s pursuer and my rival, he should not be able to send me to the public security bureau?!


    "Ah!" Wang Jing was stunned instantly. He really couldn''t understand why I wanted to steal Xie Shiqi''s personal belongings for personal gain. A warrior like me, if he intended to attract gold, didn''t need to go through such a desperate way at all.


    "Cough, it''s not theft, it''s obscenity..." next, I told him truthfully, of course, I didn''t say anything about interrupting. I just told Wang Jing that I''m a fan of Xie Shiqi, and I''ve liked her for a long time. I went to Wang''s group to look for him, and then I went to the engagement ceremony together, but I met Xie Shiqi, who was on the rise, and I was determined to live with Qi I just touched her.


    I think this explanation is quite reasonable. Rao is right. Wang Jing is still a little surprised.


    "Brother, you are so awesome. You have done what thousands of men dare to do in their dreams." Wang Jing said this in her mouth, but she sneered at it. It seems that Liu Yuhan and I have a good relationship. What would she think if she knew about it?It seems that Liu Yuhan likes Xie Shiqi very much. He also said that he would like to take a photo today!


    "Ah, I''m sorry to say that. Brother Wang, give me some advice." I can only hope on him, although I don''t know whether Wang Jing can be reliable.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. It''s big or small. The key is Xie Shiqi''s voice. With her ability, she can definitely invite first-class lawyers in China. When it''s big, it seems that you have to pay for it. In fact, Xie Shiqi''s reputation is ruined. So I don''t think she''s going to make a big noise. What''s more, it seems that she has an entertainment company in the past two months, Let her know that Xie Shiqi is very talented. In nine out of ten, they will doubt others. This is a vicious competition between the same industry. I think you can make full use of it! " Unexpectedly, Wang Jing did not fall into the trap, but stood in my perspective and fully considered every link.


    In Wang Jing''s opinion, I have several confidants around me. Shangguan Wan''er, how many men dream of being the best and special things? What''s the reason to pester Liu Yuhan? He should be worried too much!

 Chapter 675

    Hearing Wang Jing''s words, I suddenly felt a sense of surprise in my dream. Indeed, I didn''t take these things into consideration. Xie Shiqi and her parents didn''t rush to call the police because they were worried about the matter being made public.


    So it''s not very likely that the police will investigate this matter. As for how to make use of it, it''s open to question.


    "Tell me what you think." I asked rather curiously.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I tell them that this is not a vicious competition between peers, it will probably end up." Wang Jing has a clear mind on her face.


    "Brother, please." I hugged my fists and said, you know, it''s cool for me, but Wang Jing wiped my butt, which is really hard for him.


    Wang Jing smiled and shook his head, then called face to face, "Zhuang Zhuang, you can call her agent."


    "OK." After a while, Xiao ran answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I hope you can face up to this matter and find out the suspect as soon as possible." She bluntly reminded Wang Jing.


    "Ah, sister ran, I just asked an acquaintance to investigate. It''s not easy to find the thief. He''s not only skilled, but also seems to be a professional flower picking thief. Otherwise, I''ll let the police search for him in an all-round way!" Wang Jing''s tone is full of sympathy, which can be called the first-class Acting!


    When Wang Jing confessed that it was the work of the big thief, Xiao ran was relieved. It was a lucky thing. As long as it wasn''t the malicious competition among peers, it was easy to do. In a reasonable way, the big thief would not take photos after taking advantage of it?!


    If it is really wanted, it will not only lead to accidents in the East and the west, but also cause dissatisfaction of that person. If it comes back, it will be more than worth the loss.


    So after a short trade-off, Xiao ran gave up the idea, "Hey, come on, Mr. Wang, it''s just a spare mobile phone. There''s no need to make it all known. I think there are many disadvantages in your company''s security measures." Small Ran''s tone, with a little complaint.


    Although the worst result did not appear, the risk still could not be eliminated. Most importantly, Xie Shiqi had a shadow in her heart and would not dare to eat anything in the shape of a banana in the future, including holding the microphone, which was easy to associate! It''s more or less depressing that the man can''t be brought to justice.


    "Well, I''ll strengthen it. I''m really sorry for the trouble and trouble I''ve brought you!" Wang Jingcheng said.


    I was on the side, almost laughing. Unexpectedly, Wang Jing solved my urgent need with just a few words, which was really amazing.


    "Brother, thank you for your kindness!" I said with a smile.


    "I admire you for your eloquence." Wang Jing gives a thumbs up. Ordinary people can''t do such a thing.


    I laughed twice and didn''t say anything. I''m sure I can''t go back to the company in case of such a thing. I can''t make it easy to meet them. That''s really beyond debate.


    But I was reluctant to let Liu Yuhan go. I came to qucheng specially to try to get back to her old dream. As a result, the plan failed to catch up with the changes and failed to nourish Liu Yuhan. Instead, I kissed the big star Xie Shiqi.


    Moreover, Wang Jing has been on guard. It''s really not easy to do something. I''ve seen the time, and it''s not too early. It will take more than an hour from qucheng to Kuncheng. It''s better to go ahead of time. After all, my grandson told me to explain something.


    "By the way, brother, are you going to the engagement ceremony of Ouyang family?" It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Go ahead. Let''s go later. I have something else to deal with." Wang Jing nodded. He also knew that Ouyang''s family and I are not only Wang''s family, but all the forces in Nanyun province are paying attention to the engagement ceremony tonight.


    I readily agreed. Next, I got on Wang Jing''s Bentley car. Out of respect for me, he let me sit on the copilot, and Liu Yuhan sat in the back. The atmosphere in the car was a little stiff. Wang Jing started the topic intentionally or unintentionally, which eased the embarrassment a little.


    At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. It''s wechat from Liu Yuhan. She asked me what I said to Wang Jing. I told her that we didn''t mention our past.


    Liu Yuhan then sighed, "little rascal, don''t be so impulsive. In half a month at most, I can master the management mode, including the idea of operation. It''s just that if the feelings are long-term, they are not in the morning and evening!"


    This stinky woman thought I was Wu xiaamun. It''s true that if I changed to the former one, I might have picked out the relationship directly, regardless of Liu Yuhan''s feelings. But on second thought, it''s stupid. Liu Yuhan has her idea. I can''t influence her decision because I''m in a hurry.


    "I know. I remember every word you said before. (smile) "there is a smile on the corner of my mouth. These details are also my mature performance.


    "Hee hee, give you a reward." Liu Yuhan has a smile on his lips. It seems that not all the loyal advice is against his ears. I have taken all her advice for careful consideration, which is enough to prove that I care about her.


    As a woman with ideas, she is very happy to be able to change me from these aspects. If I disclose the truth frankly today, maybe Liu Yuhan won''t say anything, but in her heart, my position will fall.Before long, we went to another company in qucheng. It seems that Wang Jing wants to talk business with others. I don''t mind waiting for him for a while.


    After Wang Jing, that kind of respectful look also extended to me. This guy is in qucheng, but he has a brand.


    Taking advantage of their meeting time, I wandered around for a while. Comparatively speaking, qucheng''s economy is better than that of Yuncheng. Although Wang''s group is very large, there are almost several groups of this size in qucheng.


    On the contrary, in the former Yuncheng, Zhao''s group was basically the only one, which is not a good thing. The more big the city is, the easier it is for all flowers to bloom. Once a monopoly is implemented, it is often a few people who make money.


    By the way, I also inspected the cosmetics on the market, including skin care products, although they seem to sell well, the real use effect is different from person to person. Some cosmetics may only be suitable for a small number of people, while others may not work and may backfire.


    There is no such magic skin care product as black mud ointment on the market! I can''t help but hope more and more that if I can get through tonight''s difficulties, I will definitely make a great reputation in Nanyun province. After all, only a small number of big guys were on the spot in the previous elite trials, and the news was blocked.

 Chapter 676

    This engagement ceremony is basically a gathering of celebrities, not just martial arts. As long as I challenge Ouyang''s majesty again, the market of black mud ointment can be opened!


    Because of the secret interference of Ouyang''s family, some of the networking networks established by Xuelang hall almost collapsed. Even though Zhao''s family was in decline, Ouyang''s deterrent force was still there. They could not give up the whole forest for some small profits. That''s not a wise move. However, as long as black mud ointment opened the market, those guys, absolutely guts I''m sorry!


    In this way, after waiting for about half an hour, I saw Wang Jing and Liu Yuhan coming out of the building. They were a little close, but they didn''t touch each other physically. Comparatively speaking, Wang Jing''s character was worthy of a gentleman. Unlike those ignorant rich second generation, they had to forcibly occupy girls.


    Liu Yuhan works in his company, and I''m more at ease. Of course, she''s a little far away from me, and that kind of yearning is lingering. When my business gets better, Liu Yuhan will be able to look at me with a new look!


    Wang Jing then offered to invite me to have afternoon tea, which was a kind of friendship with the local people. This guy just helped me, but he was too embarrassed to refuse.


    And he took Liu Yuhan with him. I think it would be nice to see her more.


    We arrived at a unique Chinese restaurant. It''s not hard to see that Wang Jing is a regular here. The lobby manager came to meet us in person and arranged a box for us.


    Wang Jing said hello and went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuhan and I were left in the box. I couldn''t wait to stand up and walk over. "Xiaohanhan, do you miss me?"


    Although we can chat freely on wechat, it is another nature to hear some words from her.


    "A little." Liu Yuhan''s mouth was ticking. He dared not look at me.


    "Just a little? Do you want to be so hurtful. " After a while, I walked behind her, stretched out my hand and hooked her full chest. Though I was separated by a layer of shirt, I could still feel the soft and elastic feeling.


    For this sudden aggression, Liu Yuhan blushed and slapped my hand, "why, little rascal?"


    "Well, I just want to touch you. Isn''t that ok? Don''t you have already moved away! " I have a little dissatisfaction and a little more strength.


    Remember, since the departure of Yuncheng, Liu Yuhan has never been touched at such a close distance. Even in the hot spring town not long ago, he can only hope for the plum blossom to quench his thirst and dare not cross the border a little bit.


    Originally according to my acute son, I would not wait for Wang Jing to leave together, but I felt that I could not be abrupt.


    Now taking advantage of Wang Jing WC''s Kung Fu, I have achieved my wish. However, it may be that Liu Yuhan has not been intimate for some time. Liu Yuhan''s face turns red when I touch her so much, which makes her more charming and charming, especially the little face with a layer of blush. It seems that she can squeeze out water when she pinches it.


    What''s more, this rosy touch spread to the ear root and clavicle along the face, but what''s embarrassing is that Liu Yuhan''s shirt is so tight that he can''t see what''s going on inside.


    I can''t wait to unscrew a button, and I can almost put some fingers in it. Liu Yuhan snorted, "Oh, little rascal, you''re not allowed to come here. It''s a public place."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, there is no camera in this box!" Woman ah, it''s really a complex animal. Maybe the mouth says no, but actually the heart thinks more than anyone else.


    Of course, I also know Liu Yuhan''s concerns. If she is in the place where she sleeps, she doesn''t have any rejection. I don''t believe it. With so many experiences, Liu Yuhan doesn''t have "sexual interest" for me, which is too failure.


    But now, when I flirt a little bit, Liu Yuhan looks shy and answers, obviously trying to make me get into trouble. This girl, more or less, has a reserve. For the male compatriots, the more this is, the more likely it is to arouse their hunger and possessiveness.


    After a while, my hand got into my shirt and felt her proud double peaks. It was really warm inside. Holding a whole white rabbit like this, I had an indescribable taste. The main thing was that a small pink on her chest was hard. I pinched it with my finger a little, and Liu Yuhan couldn''t stand it. Her body was like an electric shock And I closed my legs unconsciously.


    "Well, little rascal, don''t push your foot!" Liu Yuhan gave me a little push, but I stopped her cherry mouth. Although I was doing this exciting thing, my attention was always listening to the movement around. If Wang Jing went this way, I could detect it at the first time, and I didn''t need to worry about being caught on the spot.


    Liu Yuhan, on the other hand, didn''t take this into consideration. He thought that I was deliberately abusive, and the whole person was very shy.


    With a kiss like this, I released Liu Yuhan, pushed her shirt aside, and the spring light on my chest suddenly appeared in front of me without reservation. Then, I lowered my head, held a small pink, stirred it with my tongue, and bit it gently. Liu Yuhan made a warning."Comfortable?" I asked him in a whisper.


    Liu Yuhan nodded shyly. My hand slipped into the skirt and touched her private place. Ma ya, this small place is already wet! Dawdle outside for a while, then put it in, use your fingers, and enjoy the unique inside!


    At this moment, my chicken suddenly became hard, but at this time, I heard the footsteps and pulled out my hand involuntarily.


    Liu Yuhan is also very smart. He arranges his clothes subconsciously. After about ten seconds, Wang Jing comes in.


    He didn''t seem to realize anything, and his face was as usual. "Brother Zhuang, I just asked the kitchen to make some special dishes according to your taste."


    "Well, you''re welcome." I cleared my throat.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan bowed his head and played with his mobile phone to cover up the redness of his face. If Wang Jing saw it, it would be tacit.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really exciting. What little ran did I see before, slapping with a Mediterranean man in the bathroom, is a little incomprehensible. I have to say that there is a psychological stimulation and bonus.


    Ah, but Wang Jing is so kind to me. He always hides it from him. It seems that it''s not appropriate. Wait until Liu Yuhan leaves Wang''s group, and then open up with him.

 Chapter 677

    It can only be said that he likes a person he shouldn''t like. If he has a chance, he will try to match him with President song.


    During the meal, Wang Jing half jokingly asked me about the skill of the imperial daughter, but he did not hide his love for Liu Yuhan. This stinky woman was beside her, a little sad.


    But she can feel that my heart is sour. There is no doubt that it is a performance of caring about her. It can make me jealous. It''s rare. Liu Yuhan can''t help but be complacent.


    Originally, Liu Yuhan thought that I was greedy for the money of Liu''s family just when I met Liu, but with my understanding, the process of acquaintance changed her view of me.


    Liu Yuhan''s mood is very complex from the first rejection of me to the later wrong entry into her body. Even though she resists me and doesn''t want to arouse my sympathy, she is also looking forward to being a responsible man.


    During that time, I began to pursue Liu Yuhan according to Liu Jie''s instructions. It was a way to save her. As it turns out, I was quite successful and broke into her inner world little by little.


    My feelings are more and more steadfast. Even though we have been separated for a while due to some special reasons, we can still feel disconnected. When I think of the stimulation just now, my heart is burning. If Wang Jing has been away for a long time, I will not say a word. If I lift Liu Yuhan''s hip skirt, it will be a fight.


    Man is a very strange animal, especially for the opposite sex. If it''s just physical possession, it''s really only for once, not for eternity, but for love. I wish I could see each other all the time.


    Not to mention, it''s still the taste of losing after getting it. Moreover, Liu Yuhan is a girl who knows how to be reasonable. She dares to point out my shortcomings. She needs some courage. If I go on my own and don''t change, she won''t forgive me.


    So sometimes, we need to learn to reflect on ourselves, which is a way of rapid growth.


    "Mr. Wang, I think it''s better to choose a right partner as you are. Mr. song seems to care about you very much." I said in a tone of exhortation.


    "She doesn''t care, but a muscle. As a man, if she doesn''t get the face she deserves outside, what kind of man is she!? Even if she has opinions and dissatisfaction, can''t she say it in private? She has to make a fool of herself in front of all the people. This alone can''t be called a qualified woman! " Wang Jing shook his head and denied my words directly.


    It made me feel embarrassed for a while. Sure enough, the best things I can''t get are many times. As an outsider, I can see clearly what happened to Wang Jing.


    "President Wang, she was only angry for a while, so she did that. Don''t be prejudiced." Liu Yuhan, on one side, made a remark at the right time.


    "Look, at this juncture, you know how to help her talk. Liu, you are really kind. If she has such a character as you, I won''t have a headache." Wang Jing is depressed and says that he knows his fiancee''s temper well. After this incident, she should not give up. When it comes to Liu Yuhan''s troubles, it''s not easy to deal with them. In fact, not long ago, Wang Jing told his fiancee that he was very clear. Now he''s not married. Give him some time to think about it. Even if he plays with the opposite sex, it''s nothing ¡£


    But Song Xin is going to be very direct. No matter how she plays with other girls, even 3P or 4P, she can keep one eye open and one eye closed, but he is not allowed to be close to Liu Yuhan!


    This is also understandable. As a couple who have no idea, they know each other well. Wang Jing never takes the initiative to attack any girl. On the contrary, he never lacks the coquettes around him. Even if he sometimes falls into the flowers, he knows that it''s enough, and it won''t take long. He can forget about Liu Yuhan, just like he lost his soul Well, the more so, the more uneasy she is. If the status of the main house cannot be guaranteed, it will be a big joke!


    From the perspective of Song Xin, she just feels that Wang Jing has a sick head. She doesn''t feel that she is inferior to Liu Yuhan. What''s more, this family of baby relatives has existed more than ten years ago. In case of a change of mind, it''s not good for both families. Wang Jing only pursues love, but ignores interests. This would never have happened before.


    Liu Yuhan and I took a look at each other, clearly able to capture the helplessness of her eyes, but Liu didn''t think about the showdown now, but Wang Jing''s persistent performance made her feel a little guilty.


    Out of his trust in her, Wang Jing basically left Liu Yuhan to deal with all the major and minor affairs of the company, and thus learned about the operation mode of Wang''s group, including years of development experience.


    It''s an intangible wealth. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to touch it without three or five years in the company. However, it''s only half a month since she gained Wang Jing''s trust. It can only be said that this guy has no intention of guarding against her.


    In a sense, it''s a little use of his nature. Besides, this guy is still my brother, and she''s not tangled up and starts to taste the delicious food on the table.


    Not long after, we finished eating, and then Wang Jing asked Liu Yuhan to go back to the company first."Little Liu, brother Zhuang and I are going to Kuncheng. Do you want to be busy? Don''t be too late. If someone in the company makes trouble for you, call me right away. I''ll see who doesn''t want to be in Wangshi group!" Wang Jing said angrily.


    Liu Yuhan just smiled and waved.


    I took a deep breath and tried to keep a calm attitude. Who made him the superior of Liu Yuhan? This kind of greeting can''t be avoided. Wang Jing is honest and doesn''t take advantage of his body. Maybe he also knows that it is easy to cause Liu Yuhan''s antipathy.


    In this way, we rushed to Kuncheng. On the way, grandson called me to ask if I had reached Kuncheng.


    I said it was almost there. I will contact him later. At this time, I received another wechat from Lengyue.


    "Hey, you''d better pay attention. The lone wolf should have gone to Kuncheng. He may have trouble with you."


    "Oh." I don''t have any accidents. You know, because of my reasons, Leng Yue''s killer career fell short, and he had to start from scratch. It''s just like that, a rich businessman with a lot of money, in some special reasons, has lost his fortune and needs to rise again.

 Chapter 678

    The lone wolf is Leng Yue''s pursuer. After learning the news, it was called an angry man. After finding out the reason, Leng Yue would have come to his house, but Leng Yue has been blocking him. Unexpectedly, in this engagement ceremony, the lone wolf received an invitation from Ouyang''s family.


    Obviously, the Ouyang family has some understanding of the previous contradictions. In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, they secretly contact the lone wolf. In this way, they have more chips. After all, the Lord Ouyang''s existence as a giant is not to say that he is too small to fight and kill.


    Besides, last time in the elite trials, he had already suffered a loss. If it wasn''t for the life-saving belly armor, he would be different!


    So it''s a wise choice to take the lone wolf as a shield. This guy almost killed me. Fortunately, Leng Yue arrived in time, or I would not escape.


    If I fight against lone wolf again, I''m not sure. When I think of this problem, I have a headache. Although I have made rapid progress, I still have some difficulties in the face of endless opponents.


    I can''t do it. I have to try to wake up the blood devil''s remnant knowledge. This is the most effective way, and I can definitely get it in place in one step. Last time, the power of darkness faded too fast. Otherwise, I will definitely launch a stormy attack on Lord Ouyang and put him to death!


    That old guy has a stomach full of bad water. I''m sure that the courage of the above officer Jie is impossible to control the commander-in-chief rashly. He doesn''t have that courage. To be frank, the Lord Ouyang is behind him. He holds the upper officer Jie''s temperament and can be a gunner.


    As the saying goes, poor people must have something to hate. Shangguanjie is not a fool either. He clearly knows that cooperation with Ouyang family is a way of seeking skin from the tiger, but he is forced to go nowhere.


    The commander-in-chief has attached great importance to me to the extent that shangguanjie can''t tolerate it. He is worried that if he drags on like this, he won''t have a foothold in shangguanjia in the future.


    It''s better to play a big game than to wait for death! Only in this way can we seize the opportunity and face the difficulties.


    "Thank you for your information." When I think of Leng Yue, I have an indescribable feeling in my heart. She is a slow and hot girl, and she has principles. In this killer world, it''s a clear stream.


    "I need to remind you that his Golden Snake sword is not flawless. Although he has obtained the Golden Snake sword for many years, he has not fully mastered it. He is also very careful when using it. As far as I know, there is a certain degree of damage at the hilt of the Golden Snake sword, which leads to some variables and instability in the Golden Snake sword, so in general, the lone wolf It won''t come out. " Leng Yue introduced it in an eloquent way.


    I can''t help but be overjoyed. Aha, sure enough, the medium-class sharp weapons are powerful, but there are always defects and limits. Although I can''t match the strength of master Huajin today, I have the power to find the right way and fight for the first World War.


    Now I''m relieved to learn the secret from Leng Yue. After all, curator Du is going with me. If Lord Ouyang does something, he won''t stand by. So I don''t need to wake up the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge. If there is a major disaster, it will be an indelible disaster for the people present.


    Of course, in order to get into trouble with me, maybe curator Du won''t interfere. This is the height of an elder!


    "Thank you, really." I am happy like a monkey. When I know the flaw of the lone wolf, I am so happy.


    "No thanks, I just don''t want you to die too soon, so I can''t get revenge." Cold Yue is still cold.


    "Well, I''ll try to live and wait for your bloody day." I feel more and more that Leng Yue is very meaningful. He said he hated me and wished to kill me immediately. He just didn''t mean to help me all the time.


    To be honest, with Leng Yue''s growth rate, maybe she will never have the chance to kill me in her life. It''s just to find an excuse to cover up her feelings!


    "Well, wait, it won''t be long. (white eyes) "Leng Yue quickly replied to my news, feeling a bit like flirting.


    About 4:00 p.m., I arrived in Kuncheng smoothly, and then I called to ask the specific address of grandson. Before long, I met him in a small teahouse.


    He is still like that. He looks amiable and looks good.


    At the sight of grandson, Wang Jing''s face was full of deference


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m just a bad old man if you don''t want me." Grandson shook his head.


    "No, no, I''ve heard the name of Tianji old man for a long time, including my father''s generation, who often mentioned your legend and past." Wang Jing looked around and found that there was no one, so he whispered.


    He envied me very much. For some reason, old Tianji took a fancy to me and taught the advanced martial arts Yijinjing. You know, it''s not a treasure that money can measure.


    Even the Wang family can''t bring out the same advanced martial arts, which is the reason why Wang Jing''s martial arts are limited. Tianji old man has many martial arts treasures. Because of his own reasons, he can''t cultivate martial arts. When he was young, he traveled in the Jianghu and made a rule. He told fortune for others, and didn''t accept money, as long as he had martial arts secret scripts.It''s no exaggeration to say that if the martial arts collected by Tianji old man are taken out, it will be enough to make the Jianghu crazy. Because with the passage of time, many martial arts have been lost under various factors, and a lot of forgeries have appeared.


    In this respect, the elderly martial arts have a unique advantage, especially for fortune tellers like Tianji old man, whose rules have never been violated, unless they are curious and want to help others with fortune telling.


    At the beginning, I aroused the curiosity of my grandson, and also wanted to spy on my destiny, but it was a sudden vision, which scared him.


    In addition, not long ago, curator Du paid attention to what he said to me, and gradually realized that maybe my fate could not be speculated.


    "Haha, I''m flattered. I don''t want to talk about things in the Jianghu for a long time now." Grandson waved.


    "Haha, some people, not in the Jianghu, have been spreading his legend!" I couldn''t help but interject a word.


    "You are smart enough. Come here. I have something to explain." Grandson smiled.


    Because he is my sponsor, after I took off the laurel, Tianji old man''s name once again resounded in Nanyun Province, even in China, and also attracted the attention of some tycoons.

 Chapter 679

    Then, under the leadership of my grandson, I came to a small box. The ancient and antique decoration style has some charm. Moreover, I found that the sound insulation effect of the decorative wooden door that seems not thick is surprisingly good.


    Even I am such a strong warrior, I can''t catch the movement outside. Elder sun seems to see my doubts and explains with a smile.


    "Some special materials have been added to the door. There is an absolute barrier inside and outside to prevent the military from eavesdropping. Only in master Huajin''s situation can we ignore it!"


    I can''t help but wonder. It''s a provincial capital city. It looks like an ordinary box, but it''s ingenious. Even grandson is worried about the situation that the walls have ears. After all, in a sense, Kuncheng is the territory of Ouyang''s family. If there''s any news, it''s boring.


    "The power of darkness in you, what''s the matter?" Elder sun is very curious.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s almost stable." I nodded. Last time, grandson explored my Dantian and found the existence of the little black ball. But in fact, after a transformation, the little black ball showed the essence of blood devil''s disability. Grandson didn''t know that.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, did you take nedan?" Grandson then asked.


    I was stunned. How could he think of it? Suddenly he asked about it. Did you say that grandson coveted inner alchemy!?


    It''s a question whether to answer truthfully. In short, grandson generously provided me with Yijinjing and also acted as my sponsor. At that time, Ouyang Jun almost killed me in the interrogation room. Thanks to grandson''s fame, I could escape safely. Otherwise, I could not compete at all, let alone sweep the prestige of Ouyang family.


    The reason why I can make such rapid progress is that I have an inseparable relationship with my grandchildren. I just hesitated for a short time, and shook my head.


    "Not yet, because curator Du told me that my condition is not suitable for taking. What''s the matter, grandson?" I was a little surprised.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to explain it to you before, but I didn''t expect that you would leave Kuncheng without a word." Elder sun nodded and agreed with curator Du very much. At this time, he mentioned that it was a bit of a hindsight.


    "Haha, there was something urgent at that time. I didn''t say hello to my grandson. I can''t stand it." I hugged and apologized.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhuang. Although you have made rapid progress, it''s still unrealistic to want to compete with the old strong player like Lord Ouyang. His background card is far more than you think. In the last final stage, you failed to kill him at one stroke. It''s a pity. If you want to block this engagement ceremony, you must rely on it." Said grandson, who stressed his heart and soul.


    I look a little melancholy, "grandson, to be honest, I haven''t come up with any good countermeasures."


    "Forget it. Help people to the end. Send Buddha to the West." He took a red pill out of his arms and said, "take it, and then eat the internal pill, you can suppress the power of darkness, so that you can absorb all the internal pills!"


    "Aha, and so on?" I''m really a bit of an eye opener.


    It''s worthy of being Tianji old man. It''s a rare thing. Before that, I always remember curator Du''s instruction, fearing that the blood devil will awaken.


    With this strange pill, this problem has been solved well. I was going to leave Nathan to the fairy master. Compared with me, she needs this more, but the plan can''t catch up with the change.


    "Well, take it quickly. It will take a little time for it to work." Grandson looked forward to saying.


    "Grandson, I have some doubts. I don''t know if I should talk about it properly." Despite the help provided by elder sun, I can''t get rid of my concerns. I have to admit that when I ask like this, I have some questions about his composition.


    "Tell me." Grandson waved.


    "To be honest, I don''t quite understand why you help me like this." I said nervously. I''m afraid I''m going to get mad if I''m a bad tempered man.


    Mr. Sun was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s very simple, because I think you have a kind of valuable moral character. At the beginning, you were a little boy. With your own strength, you dare to challenge Zhao''s family, and almost everyone didn''t like it. I especially appreciate that. Besides, you forget, Qu Yihu is my old friend. He is in trouble. I can''t get involved in the affairs of the Jianghu. I entrust you with some help as much as possible. Is there any problem? "


    This, on the contrary, I asked, speechless, from his expression, can not see the slightest clue.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, grandson. I''m worried too much." I scratched my head, full of guilt.


    Maybe, my intuition is wrong. I don''t think grandson has done me any harm. Maybe the recent twists and turns have made me doubt others instinctively.


    "It''s OK. It''s not easy for you to be as careful as hair when you are young. It''s much better than the old man when you were young." Grandson shook his head and said that he could not conceal his approval.Next, I swallowed the red pill. The entrance of this thing changed. In a short time, a little red energy spread out and rushed into my field. In a twinkling of an eye, it was attached to the yellow ball.


    Before, curator Du imposed a seal. Over time, it gradually formed a kind of cohesion. Compared with master fairy''s ice crystal array, it was more invincible. But curator Du also said that endon''s energy was too strong to be absorbed by the blood devil''s disability. That would only backfire. He was willing to provide endon with additional advanced martial arts Reward is a great recognition of me.


    Now the red breath directly blocks the blood devil''s residual knowledge. Next, I took out the internal pill and looked at the internal pill which emits a light golden light. I was excited and my arms were shaking involuntarily. In front of my grandson, I took the internal pill!


    I can clearly feel that strange energy, with the fall of Nathan, spread to my whole body, warm, extremely comfortable, and soon, Nathan penetrated into my Dantian.


    Compared with the "bright red" ball, the inner pill is a little small. At this time, the wisps of energy overflowed from the inner pill, nourishing my whole body, and my Dantian expanded at a very fast speed.


    "In the middle of darkness!" This magical effect lasted for more than ten seconds, which made me break through!

 Chapter 680

    Ma ya, it''s too fierce. Although I''ve been in the decline of cultivation, I''m only in a stable stage. After all, in the trial, I went directly from the middle of Mingjin to the early stage of Dingjin, which was a shocking promotion. Except for a few insiders, the rest of them took it as their goal. I had the early cultivation of Dingjin, but by some means, I forced to hide my own Cultivation.


    It turns out that I didn''t do that, but I was lucky. With the particularity of Yijinjing, I absorbed the spirit of Ouyang father and son!


    Of course, the effect of internal alchemy is far more than that. Even if it helps me to improve a realm rapidly, it is still a continuous flow of energy. I can clearly feel that it is the power of master Huajin.


    I can''t help but sit on the ground and feel the purest power. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can reach the end of dark power!


    God, it''s no wonder that so many martial artists go crazy after learning the reward of Neidan. It''s enough to make their eyes red. Even the advanced martial arts are not as direct as Neidan.


    As long as he is a dark warrior, his qualification is not too poor. He can basically step into master Huajin by virtue of his inner alchemy. You should know that the whole province of Nanyun, a warrior at this level, is also very limited. In the previous trials, there is no such a huge reward, only to say that the government really has a blood base.


    In my opinion, nine out of ten of these rewards are from Ouyang family''s income, but the result is astonishing. For most forces, it''s a good thing for me to win the championship. Otherwise, with Ouyang family''s details, in time, two masters of Huajin will be more powerful.


    Elder sun didn''t disturb me either. He sat quietly beside me, with a flash of expectation and cunning in his eyes...


    at the same time, in the courtyard of Ouyang''s family in Kuncheng.


    "Grandpa Ouyang, that kid has arrived in Kuncheng. He should be fighting with Tianji old man." At this time, shangguanjie''s face was respectful. He also waited for a long time this day, although it was a short three days. But during this period, a lot of things happened, and it was also a test of mentality. Seeing the engagement ceremony coming, he only had to bite his teeth to make it through. In the future, the successor of shangguanjie''s family is his own.


    "Oh, that old man, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?" The Lord Ouyang replied with a deep thought.


    "Do we need to take any action? Why don''t we just kill him?! So as not to dream too much at night. " Shangguan Jie asked with a smiley face.


    "What''s the point? How many dignitaries and dignitaries will come to the engagement ceremony today? Don''t you have points in your mind? If something happens to him now, it must be my Ouyang family''s fault. It will only make people more suspicious and understand! " Lord Ouyang said not without beating.


    "Yes." Shangguanjie keeps nodding, like a chicken pecking at rice. In front of Ouyang master, he dare not have a little temper. It''s the so-called people under the eaves, how dare not bow their heads. Now shangguanjie, in name, is Ouyang Jun''s brother-in-law. Frankly, it''s a prisoner. After knowing the means of Ouyang family, he is absolutely happy and sincere.


    "What you want to ensure is that Shangguan Wan''er won''t go wrong. If you can''t even do this, what can you do to replace the commander-in-chief?" Lord Ouyang told me again.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Ouyang. We will succeed in this engagement ceremony with your trump card!" Shangguanjie let out a message.


    As time went by, it was more than 6:00 p.m. in the blink of an eye. The engagement ceremony was just over an hour away. The two families rushed to the hotel in advance and began to prepare closely for the gongs and drums, including greeting the guests.


    The Carleton International Hotel, located in the prime area of the center of Kunming City, can hold a wedding banquet in this golden place, which is not only a matter of money, but also a symbol of power and status.


    Of course, with Ouyang''s family background, there is no such problem. On the contrary, Ouyang''s family chose this place as the location of the engagement ceremony, which is also considered to give people face.


    Ouyang''s family is rich and powerful. They directly contracted the whole hotel. They just wanted to have an extremely grand ceremony. However, their boss would not accept the money, so it was considered as a gift. If they had a chance to make friends with Ouyang''s family, the boss would not miss it.


    Since six o''clock, people have been arriving at the hotel, all of them are luxury cars worth millions, which also proves that the people who attend the engagement ceremony have no lower status.


    As the protagonist and heroine of the engagement ceremony, Ouyang Jun and Shangguan Wan''er are greeting the VIP at the door. Ouyang Jun is dressed in a pure black suit. Against the background of the night, he looks like a talented man with elegant demeanor. However, he was recently deprived of all his martial arts. His complexion is not very good, and his face is full of happy colors.


    Shangguan Wan''er, on one side, looks very rich with all kinds of jewels and jade ornaments. In addition to her natural beauty, she looks like a little queen.


    All kinds of blessings come one after another from those visiting guests.


    "Aha, young master Ouyang, I have a baby."


    "I wish you all the best in life."


    In addition to these voices, there are also whispers."Let me just say that, with Ouyang''s skill, this marriage is not easy to be pushed out. Although there are some changes in the trial, they will not affect the overall situation."


    "That''s right. Even if that kid has disappeared, I will give him a hundred courage on such an occasion today, but I dare not come here."


    "That''s for sure. Isn''t it pure sadism?"


    "Hello, what''s the matter with the changes in the trials you said? Let''s hear it. "


    Compared with the people who witnessed the results of the competition in the venues, the people who did not know accounted for the majority, which prompted a small number of people to have a superior mentality.


    They didn''t dare to publicize it. After all, it was Ouyang''s father and son who suffered losses at that time. Today is a great joy for others, and they can''t say anything disappointing. Although Ouyang''s family has gone through some twists and turns, they have survived unharmed.


    Even if the Zhao family of Yuncheng, because of that boy, is in a situation of eternal doom, it is impossible to shake the status of Ouyang family!


    Of course, these people may be gloating, but there is some melancholy in the bottom of their hearts. Finally, a person who dares to challenge Ouyang''s family emerges. In this way, there is no trace. If there is no accident, most of them are on the huangquan road.


    In the future, with the help of the commander-in-chief, Ouyang family will surely become the most powerful force in the province!


    "GA, come on, look, is that Zhuang Feng?"

 Chapter 681

    "What? Zhuang Feng! Do you have too many women, kidney deficiency and eyesight? Now, how dare that boy... Lie in the slot? It''s true! "


    When the man saw it clearly, he suddenly burst into a thick mouth, which attracted a hot look.


    Although there are some provincial and city officials present today, compared with those officials, I have more attention. According to most people''s understanding, maybe at this time, I should hide far away.


    "This kid can''t be crazy, isn''t it? The engagement ceremony of Shangguan''s and Shangguan''s families in Ouyang, he came here to join us? Isn''t it intentional to add blocks?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to see any day. It''s really fancy."


    "Well, it''s a bit too arbitrary for you to make such a rash conclusion. Maybe Zhuang Feng will kowtow to apologize!"


    All of them had a sudden sense of enlightenment. It seems that only in this way can we explain why I came here.


    However, they soon found out that I was followed by several people, including grandson, Wang Jing, including curator Du, and his friends. Before, curator Du promised me to find a professional Gu division. If the commander-in-chief was poisoned, he could save him in time.


    It''s not a small matter concerning the commander-in-chief''s life. In the style of Ouyang family, in order to achieve the goal, there is absolutely nothing to do with it.


    Curator Du has a high reputation. When he arrives, many people greet him and a small number recognize grandson.


    This left and right is like two "Dharma protectors". Compared with any luxury car, it has more cards!


    Some people think that we are here to smash the field. Others think that they will escort me together to apologize to Ouyang family.


    After all, such a happy day, if there is trouble, it is not to seek death?


    On the contrary, if you can apologize in public and admit your mistake, it''s icing on the cake. The Ouyang family also made a lot of face. Compared with the rich gifts they gave, my bow shows the Ouyang family''s courage and means.


    At this time, the little cherry at the door also noticed me. She was stunned at first, then couldn''t conceal her joy, but more worried.


    You know, Shangguan Jie intimidates her with my safety. Otherwise, little cherry can''t laugh all over her face. It''s a very sad thing, and she has to smile all over her face. This kind of taste can be imagined.


    She has been prepared to endure humiliation for the rest of her life. However, at this time, I came here. All of a sudden, for several days, Wan''er didn''t laugh like this. At the moment when she saw me, she couldn''t control her emotions completely, and her clear tears overflowed her eyes.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Jun, on the contrary, is full of hatred in his eyes. Since the last tryout, Ouyang Jun has fallen into the most depressed stage of his life, and his martial arts have been lost. This is a huge blow to the martial artists, not to mention that he is the genius leader who once dominated Kuncheng city. He is just a failure in a competition When he fell from the peak to the bottom,


    Ouyang Jun almost collapsed. He really couldn''t accept it. If it wasn''t for the old man''s repeated persuasion, he would absolutely abandon himself and be discouraged.


    And it''s embarrassing that Lord Ouyang didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, he suffered a blow at that time. Once that kid''s anger was aroused, Ouyang''s family might be in big trouble.


    During this period, the whole Ouyang family seemed to be shrouded in a layer of invisible haze. From top to bottom, it was in a state of panic, especially when the assassins attacked not long ago, and all kinds of bombardments almost killed Ouyang master.


    is awfully happy to watch the outside world, but hates the suck of the killer, but not to send Ouyang to the West. Of course, the result of the post event treatment fully shows the family''s inside story and courage, which is to save some face.


    The engagement ceremony attracted much attention. The Ouyang family is a high-profile banquet. Some of the province''s most famous tycoons have basically arrived. From this point, it is enough to prove the unique power of the Ouyang family!


    The so-called drunk man didn''t want to drink. Lord Ouyang had long expected that I would not wait to die. In addition to the engagement ceremony, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill me to save Ouyang''s family''s face.


    I followed the two big guys and walked casually. Ouyang Jun''s face became more and more gloomy, and his body shook unconsciously. In his mind, the scene of the final came up.


    These days, I have been practicing again several times, but I have failed.


    "Zhuang Feng, get out of here. You are not welcome here." Ouyang Jun angrily drinks, his eyes are a little red.


    Although the old man stressed several times, as long as I have the courage to come, there is no return. But at this juncture, Ouyang Jun still can''t control himself. The psychological shadow I have formed for him is too heavy.


    When he didn''t see me, Ouyang Jun was still calm. At the moment, his eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "GA." This move caused a lot of uproar, but also a small number of people, a natural look.


    However, there were more than a dozen people invited by the Ouyang family. Of course, some small martial arts families who could not get on the stage were not qualified to attend the engagement ceremony.At this time, Lord Ouyang walked out quickly, patted Ouyang Jun on the shoulder and whispered, "Juner, don''t panic. I''m here."


    After being comforted by him, Ouyang Jun''s face got better. He took a deep breath. He also knew that if he wanted to return to martial arts, he had to overcome this psychological obstacle.


    "Ha ha, some friends, since you are here, please come in." Lord Ouyang took a look at me. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to see my depth.


    He blinked subconsciously. From the Qi strength of my body, it was still the initial stage of dark strength. It seemed that he was a little busy.


    Old man Tianji and director Du came with me. Lord Ouyang is not surprised. He has all the preparations today and is not afraid of making any trouble.


    Not long after, we entered the banquet hall, which is as delicate as the palace. The whole banquet hall, mainly in red color, gives people a sense of joy. With the fresh and moving music, it''s really refreshing.


    Because of the engagement ceremony, it is not like the banquet at the time of marriage. In addition to the spacious open space, there is a special food area beside it, which basically includes all kinds of food in and out of the province. The light fragrance floats over, adding a bit of temptation.


    There is no doubt that this kind of banquet is not only a chance to join in the fun, but also a good opportunity to expand contacts. Many people come in advance to meet more friends and improve themselves.

 Chapter 682

    Of course, there are also many people who come to greet curator Du. As the top three expert in Kuncheng, the leader of Tianying National Art Museum, curator Du has an extraordinary position. Basically, every year, he can transport several dark martial artists, generally the strong in the middle and even later stage of dark strength, and then he becomes the fragrant cake that other martial arts families rob.


    So, curator Du is full of people. When he comes here, some of them are trying their best to make up for him.


    In contrast, grandson was ignored, but he didn''t care. He lowered his head, as if he was dozing off. This kind of indifferent worldly attitude is really valuable.


    I looked around, did not see commander-in-chief, mother Bazi, should not Ouyang family under poison? In that way, how can today''s engagement ceremony go on? All the leaders in the province almost gather together. If Shangguan and Guoqiang don''t show up, it''s hard to say.


    At this time, a slightly sharp male voice sounded.


    "Oh, little rabbit, you dare to come here." The voice was familiar to me. I turned around and saw that it was the lone wolf. He squinted slightly and his face was full of banter.


    "Why can''t you come?" Now I''m not afraid of the lone wolf. Leng Yue informed me in time before, letting me know the defect of the lone wolf. And just two hours ago, I raced against the clock to improve my strength.


    However, I deliberately hide it. Although endodan is very magical, I can''t digest it completely in a short time. I''ve absorbed about one fifth of it, and I have accidentally mastered the ability of concealed cultivation.


    As long as I''m not beyond a big realm, it''s hard to see my depth. I have to say that this has a great practical effect. Most people have a mentality of belittling the enemy, especially when there is a great gap in accomplishments.


    So in the vast majority of people''s eyes, I''m still a warrior at the beginning of dark energy!


    When we had a dispute, Ouyang family members also entered the banquet hall one after another.


    "Grandma, bear, I ask you, are you making him lose all his honor?" The lone wolf said cursing, his eyes full of anger.


    "Yes, it''s me, so what! She didn''t blame me. What are you shouting about? " I turned my mouth and said no.


    When they heard my quarrel, they were shocked and whispered.


    "This kid is so crazy. It''s just a kid at the beginning of dark force who challenges the experts at the end of dark force. Isn''t it a self-made way?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say it too early. It''s hard to know who will win!" Those who say such things are naturally witnessing the miracle of the trials.


    "As far as I know, this cold man code name - lone wolf, is the gold medal killer ranking around 30 in the world all year round. He has impeccable skills. And most importantly, in the water orchard near Yuncheng not long ago, they had a fight!"


    "Aha, what''s the result?" A lot of people show their ears.


    "That''s to say, Zhuang Feng was rubbed on the ground by him. I heard that a woman arrived in time and saved his life."


    What happened in the orchard that day was really not a private matter. There were about dozens of people who witnessed the fierce competition. In the end, I almost died under the Golden Snake sword. Leng Yue came to help me.


    Although the Music Bureau intends to eliminate the bad influence of this incident, it is too easy for some big people to investigate.


    "Impossible, Zhuang Feng is in the final stage, that is the man who swept the Ouyang father and son!" I don''t know where, there was a retort.


    Compared with a small number of people who know about it, people who don''t know about it account for the majority. After hearing this, each of them looks quite strange.


    The person who told the truth also quickly covered his mouth, but he signed a confidentiality agreement, and curator Du, who is in charge of the organizer, is still here. If he noticed, the whole family would be suppressed.


    However, curator Du pretends not to hear. Some things are like this. When one person knows it, it may be passed on to the second person. Even if a strict confidentiality agreement is signed, some things will emerge over time.


    Of course, it''s been a while now, and the result of the competition has gradually faded out of people''s sight. If I had announced it directly to the public, maybe now I have been robbed by other provinces.


    "Pretend to be no match, and sweep Ouyang father and son. With my ability, I can beat him out in minutes!" The lone wolf sniffed a little. Then, he raised a middle finger at me, and added, "little boy, dare to compete with me."


    All of a sudden, almost the whole audience''s eyes turned to me. Compared with the engagement ceremony, they seem to care more about this extremely gimmicky "foreplay"!


    "It''s better to say goodbye. It''s such a great pleasure to have a fight." I shook my head and said softly.


    "Haha, no, today''s friends here are many people from martial arts families. I''m lucky to see the world-class killers ranking around 30 and the gap between them and our martial artists. That''s a great honor, isn''t it?" As a result, as soon as I finished speaking, the old man Ouyang at the door increased by several decibels and couldn''t wait to say."That''s right. Didn''t someone just say that he swept the prestige of Ouyang family? How dare not fight now! "


    "It must be a rumor. I heard that young master Ouyang lost all his martial arts because he practised Kung Fu and became possessed by fire."


    Sure enough, Ouyang Feng is really cunning. He didn''t know my depth for the moment, so he borrowed the lone wolf''s hand. On the one hand, he can see my ability. If the lone wolf can kill me again, it''s the best. Even if curator Du wants to stop him, he won''t stand by!


    As long as I die, Ouyang''s plan is basically half finished!


    "Oh, since the old man Ouyang said that, I''d better obey than respect, but I''m a little afraid." I cleared my throat and said.


    "Aha, look, this kid has counseled himself."


    "Ah, I''m afraid before I start to fight." "


    " don''t you have a very iron head, boy? When you meet a tough character, you''ll be a man with your tail in your hand! "


    These people who make remarks and ridicule me are basically friends with Ouyang family. Their words and deeds also show their positions.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m afraid. When he loses, he will be hit. Then, like master Ouyang, he will have psychological obstacles. That''s embarrassing!" I shook my head.

 Chapter 683

    Hearing this, the wolf''s face turned green. "Mom, stick and hammer, I can''t hold the knife, or you are floating again?"


    This is full of forcing words, which has attracted a lot of cheers. They are relatively unfamiliar with the ranks of killers. But just now, even Lord Ouyang said that the world ranking of this man is about 30, which is a very high recognition. No matter what field, it can not be underestimated at the world level.


    Naturally, I understand that what the lone wolf called "Dao" is his best weapon, the Golden Snake sword.


    "Ha ha, who has gone with the wind? It seems that it''s a little early to make a conclusion now," I just smiled lightly.


    "Well, I like to pretend, right? Curator Du, please say something. Don''t worry about his life or death later. It''s a private matter between our young people. I hope you don''t meddle in it, so as not to lose your master''s style. " The rest of the people, the lone wolf is not afraid of anything, but curator Du. He is very afraid. In case curator Du takes sides with me, it is difficult for him to achieve his goal.


    So now it''s more appropriate to be specific!


    "Oh, it means that you two don''t need any outsiders to intervene in your life and death?" Curator Du frowned. He also knew what happened in the orchard. Although my strength improved rapidly, it was a bit difficult to compare with this kind of professional killer. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as I was given another six months, even a few months, I could compete with lone wolf.


    But now, I really can''t act recklessly. Curator Du doesn''t understand why I''m so impulsive. You know, the commander-in-chief hasn''t appeared yet. There''s no need to gamble for a while and go on with the lone wolf.


    And it''s not good for me to expose my strength so easily no matter what the result is.


    "Mm-hmm." The lone wolf nodded subconsciously, and the Lord Ouyang, not far away, quickened his pace.


    "Oh, my curator, you didn''t receive the invitation. I sold you my face and asked you to come in to have fun. Today is a great day for Juner and Waner. If you want to rely on the old to sell the old, I don''t mind playing with you. Anyway, on a good day, I''d like to have some red blood to rush for joy." Ouyang said, with a sense of threat.


    Before the engagement ceremony started, it was so fierce that everyone could not help but take a breath to cool down, showing some strange things, more of them are strong expectations.


    These two big men, who are the top three experts in Kuncheng, would be a great honor if they could witness the fight with their own eyes. They are also of great help to the promotion of their own martial arts.


    "Curator Du, this is my private business. I can handle it." I turned and gave a look.


    He was obviously surprised. After all, he did not know me for the first day. Generally speaking, I would not do anything uncertain. Even if there were some elements of gambling, I would not take the challenge of lone wolf.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a fair and just fight, I won''t fight." Said curator Du in a light tone.


    What he said about fairness and justice naturally means that the lone wolf has a medium-sized weapon, which is the key to his victory. As long as he doesn''t use it, my victory will be great!


    The lone wolf looks a little ugly. Just about to say something, he feels Ouyang''s eyes. It seems that he doesn''t need to care about these details. If curator Du does, Ouyang Feng won''t stand by. As long as he can delay for a while, this boy will surely die!


    "OK, you boy, get over here and let you understand the gap between us." The face of the lone wolf is in his heart.


    I stood up and walked over. After a short time, I fought with him again. It was undoubtedly exciting. Maybe Leng Yue was not on the scene, but she must be always concerned about the engagement ceremony. Anyway, I can''t fail this mother-in-law''s tip off.


    We looked at each other for a few seconds, and the lone wolf couldn''t bear it. He gave a deep drink. It was as fast as lightning and swept towards me.


    "So fast!"


    There was a cry of surprise around him when he saw his quick action.


    In terms of cultivation realm, in the later stage of the dark strength of lone wolf, it can only be regarded as the best, but compared with other martial artists of the same realm, it''s simply too excellent. Whether it''s smart body method or that kind of courage, it has proved his own ability.


    However, the strength of the lone wolf is not unreasonable. He has been engaged in the killer career for nearly two years, experienced many life and death tribulations, and survived. The sweat and tears in it are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    I squinted and watched his movement all the time. Although it was incredibly fast, it seemed to me that the slide was playing slowly.


    "This boy, is not scared silly."


    "It''s too fast. If you change to be a warrior in the middle and later stages of dark strength, you won''t be able to react, let alone this guy in the early stage of dark strength."


    "Ah!" Even the little cherry not far away screamed with fright, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    At the next moment, I only heard a muffled sound. With a shred of fierce Qi, it spread around.


    "Aha, this kid is really vulnerable. I thought he could hold on for a while.""Ah, in a blink of an eye, he will... Eh, why the lone wolf is gone!"


    The voice just fell, and then, with a loud bang, the huge banquet hall had a sense of vibration, accompanied by wisps of dust.


    At a glance, it turned out that the lone wolf flew out and hit the huge stone pillar behind him. If it wasn''t made of good materials, it would have collapsed directly.


    At this time, the body of the lone wolf, deeply immersed in the stone column, just like a natural statue.


    "GA." After seeing this scene clearly, the whole banquet hall was silent. Most people never dreamed that the lone wolf in the later stage of dark power, the gold medal killer in the world ranking around 30, was so vulnerable in front of me!


    After a short period of stupor, some people have no good way, "just said, Ouyang family''s face has been swept by him, let alone a dark novice. It''s not enough for him to come to a master of Huajin!"


    "God, the elite trials, Zhuang Feng won the championship? Is that true! "


    "Hey, don''t jump to conclusions, he just beat a killer, not so exaggerated."


    At this time, the lone wolf pulled himself hard and finally got out of the stone pillar. He couldn''t believe it! Your fist power just now, at least has the later Qi power of dark power! "


    "Ouch, look at this killer. If you can''t make an excuse, it''s really shameless." I said with a smile.

 Chapter 684

    This remark, full of irony, stands out in the quiet banquet hall.


    "Shit, that''s the level. How about being a killer? And world class!? In any case, it''s defeat. I can do it as well. "


    "If he doesn''t pretend, he must have gone!"


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who take it for granted. Even Ouyang father and son have suffered losses in my hands. What''s more, the lone wolf has just been mentioned. I swept the prestige of Ouyang family, but there are some things that are false in hearing and true in seeing.


    Ouyang family''s majesty is not so easy to be shaken, and I once could have a second! And this time, I don''t have to rely on the power of blood devil.


    Hearing these people''s sarcastic words, the lone wolf blushed. He couldn''t understand why the boy''s progress was so fast in just two days. Did he deliberately hide his strength before?


    It seems impossible. Just think about who is hiding in the crisis of life and death!


    Not only the lone wolf, but also the Lord Ouyang who is not far away. After seeing this scene, he was shocked, especially when he saw my light and cloudless appearance. His expression was a little unnatural.


    "Boy, I just let you do it on purpose. Now I''ve opened my eyes wide. How can I trample on you!" Originally, the lone wolf didn''t intend to show his mace, but now that it''s over, he can''t underestimate the enemy any more, or he will fall down today.


    He took a breath of blood foam and a deep drink, and launched a second round of attack on me.


    I know what I think of the lone wolf. At this time, the lone wolf came to me at a gallop, including the little action to draw the sword, which could not escape my observation.


    When he was a few meters away from me, his eyes were cold.


    "Die!" The lone wolf is definitely a kind of person who licks the blood at the edge of a knife. The murderous spirit he exudes all over his body makes ordinary people shudder and produce an extra short sword in his hand.


    "This is a medium-sized weapon!" All of a sudden, there was a voice of surprise, such as this rare baby, is not common.


    "As soon as the middle class weapon comes out, who will fight against it?"


    "It turns out that the lone wolf still has a hand."


    "My God, the lone wolf was originally the cultivation of the dark power peak, and he had a medium-sized weapon in his hand. It''s just like adding wings to the tiger!"


    "Even if he faces master Huajin, it''s not empty."


    Maybe just now, they still look down on the lone wolf. After all, he looks so vulnerable in front of me, but now he has put out his trump card, which is a one-sided voice.


    At this time, there was a thick worry on Xiao cherry''s face. Although she didn''t know about martial arts, she also understood that brother Xiao Zhuang fell into a bad situation. Originally, she didn''t expect to see him again. In addition, even Xiao cherry didn''t know the specific situation of Shangguan and Guoqiang. In the past three days, she had been brainwashed by Shangguan Jie, the villain Gang, revenge for kindness, eat inside and eat outside.


    Even though little cherry hated him deeply, she had no choice but to accept the constant reprimand from Shangguan Jie and tell her to be obedient. Only in this way can she save Xiaozhuang''s brother''s life. She thoroughly understood that some things are doomed to be fate, and she owes him too much, which is also the time to repay, even if she is living a very painful life, As long as he can survive, that is the greatest happiness.


    At least in her life, there has been a very good memory, which is enough. She doesn''t want me to come, because the seemingly lively engagement ceremony is a dragon pond and tiger cave. If you see me with your own eyes, it will only be more painful.


    However, in the face of people''s lamented voices, I didn''t have any facial expression changes. I kept thinking about what Lengyue said to me.


    The flaw of the Golden Snake sword is due to the damage of the hilt. I have roughly observed it. Sure enough, the lone wolf has been holding the hilt tightly and clearly does not want to be seen.


    At the front of the Golden Snake sword, there are several snake heads formed by the condensation of Qi energy, just like the essence. Just this, it can show the lone wolf''s mastery of Qi energy, which is basically perfect.


    It''s hard for those martial artists who take pills and forcibly upgrade to the dark strength stage to exert their strength. They can''t help but wonder. It seems that they were careless before. Now, with the Golden Snake sword, it''s easy to defeat this kid!


    Just the next moment, I moved to avoid the fatal attack of the Golden Snake sword. This thing is still fierce. I can''t be blind and confident. The best way is to choose to avoid its edge.


    Although the lone wolf''s response speed is very fast, I am better than him. The duel between the experts may be just a few seconds of misjudgment, which may lead to the defeat of a duel.


    I quickly reached out and tried to grasp the lone wolf''s wrist. He saw my intention and stepped back two steps.


    In just a minute or two, we have played no less than 20 moves. Although the lone wolf, with its strong Golden Snake sword, has gained a little upper hand, it can''t play a winning role. I''m basically at ease.


    For martial artists, the fight to death is often the best way to stimulate their personal potential. This afternoon, I spent more than two hours, but I stepped into the later stage from the early stage of dark strength. If the growth speed is known by the outside world, I don''t know how big the storm will be.Of course, it''s enough to see the domineering of Nathan!


    I can''t catch my position like this. The lone wolf is obviously in a hurry, swearing and saying, "boy, are you a fucking egghead? It''s just like Laozi. It''s evasive. What''s the difference between it and loach? "


    "That''s what you want!" No matter what time, the more calm and calm, the easier it is to occupy the advantage. The lone wolf is not the one who wants to do things. However, he just suffered a lot in my hand. He would like to kill me with a sword.


    Although I have been avoiding the fierce attack of Golden Snake sword, I have been fighting back. The lone wolf has to guard against it. In case of a blow from me, it is not a joke.


    Suddenly, a powerful force envelops the lone wolf, which is the result of the integration of Qi and internal force. In cultivation, the lone wolf is a small realm higher than me, but my Dantian is more advantageous than the ordinary martial arts, and the deterrent of internal force is far from the effect of one plus one.


    Moreover, in my body, also wore a exquisite belly armor, completely ignored a small gap.


    Such a short moment is enough for me to play.

 Chapter 685

    With a sudden fist, I smashed towards the lone wolf. In my fist heart, there was a light red vigorous Qi. This is an attack method that I temporarily understood after stepping into the later stage of dark strength. It is a combination of the characteristics of the fourth week of the Yijinjing.


    Vigorous Qi is a kind of internal force. Only when it is condensed to a certain extent, can it be extended. It has super lethal power.


    The eight pole boxing is full of the power of masculinity. It''s a perfect match. Although it''s only a middle level martial art, I''ve studied it many times and improved it. I''ve got a good promotion. The most important thing is that it''s like a fish in the water with the gang Qi just comprehended.


    "Wow, what''s that red smell?"


    "Maybe it''s a special energy."


    "Wrong, this is vigorous Qi!"


    All of a sudden, people''s faces were slightly strange. This word is really strange to the martial artists nowadays. After all, there are only a few martial artists with Qi strength who can cultivate their internal strength by hardening their physique. And the martial artists with internal strength are also divided into 369 grades. Generally, they are those who are as strong as cattle and strong in body. Then they can deal with most of the martial artists with dark strength It''s not a problem.


    After all, in terms of physique, the internal force fighters have unique advantages. Maybe the General Internal Force fighters can''t be good when they bear the power of a fist, but the internal force fighters, that is, the real pure men, won''t be affected easily.


    Among those who can cultivate vigorous Qi, there is absolutely a rarity. Let alone Nanyun province. Even if you look at the whole Chinese nation, it is a rarity!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the eight pole boxing has played a destructive role in advanced martial arts!


    At this time, the Golden Snake showed the heads of those snakes and launched a stormy attack on me. Not long ago, I was beaten down by him. Mentally, there was some shadow, but I knew that where I fell, I would get up.


    "Buzz." There was a mixture of gold and iron, which spread around.


    At the front of the Golden Snake sword, there is a spark. No matter how hard the lone wolf tries, he can''t break my defense.


    "Bang." Soon, a clear sound burst out. This strong vigorous Qi penetrated into the Golden Snake sword and spread to the right hand of the lone wolf.


    A kind of feeling like electric shock spreads from the palm of his hand. The strong sense of crispness and numbness is transmitted to his arm. What''s more, the Golden Snake sword has been shaking. It''s very powerful. The lone wolf can''t hold the Golden Snake sword at all. With a clang, the golden snake sword just bounces out and flies into the air.


    I saw a flash of joy in my eyes. I stamped my feet, rose up, put out my hand, and prepared to take the Golden Snake sword. But at this time, the sudden and intense killing was all over me.


    "Whoosh." I caught two slight inaudible sounds. I saw a flash of cold in front of me. Two invisible darts came towards me at a tricky angle.


    This is Lord Ouyang''s move! There was a huge wave in my heart. Mom sold it. Sure enough, I saw the lone wolf fell into a complete passivity. The old man couldn''t bear it.


    There is no doubt that if I get the Golden Snake sword, the lone wolf is not my opponent, and may also threaten old Ouyang!


    These two darts came at full speed. I dare not be a little careless. I dodged them in a hurry. Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, the darts turned around!


    And there''s a little bit of terrifying Qi strength on the top, which is the unique control of master Huajin!


    After a whirl, the dart was even more powerful. More than that, Lord Ouyang pumped out his strength and put it on my shoulder, like a pair of invisible big hands. He held me down, which was absolutely powerful. But I didn''t panic, so I quickly carried the strength to the exquisite belly armor.


    Looking at the dart to stab me, it stops abruptly. Soon, the dart loses the power to move forward and lands on the ground.


    This is a kind of special refining concealed weapon, which can withstand the Qi power bonus of the warrior.


    However, Mr. Ouyang''s excessive practice has infuriated curator Du, and his face is full of haze.


    "Old Ouyang, I didn''t say that just now. Why don''t you interfere in the competition between the younger generation? Why do you eat your words and get fat?" In fact, curator Du would have been able to stop the sneak attack of darts, but he also saw that this thing would not take my life in an instant.


    Today, I am no less powerful than the martial artist at the peak of dark force and even more powerful than master Huajin. However, he wants others to see clearly the face of Lord Ouyang.


    Even if this is the home of their Ouyang family tonight, it can''t be too much. After all, people of a very old age are very cheeky.


    "Ha ha, my chief curator, which eye did you see me intervene? This Golden Snake sword is originally a lone wolf''s thing. It''s his own thing. I''m not used to this shameless behavior. Stop it. What''s wrong?" Lord Ouyang turned his mouth away. When he said this, his face was not red.


    There is no doubt that most of the guests tonight are on Ouyang''s side. Those who are in conflict are not invited by Ouyang, so as not to add some uncontrollable factors. Anyway, this unprecedented engagement ceremony is highly concerned by the outside world.There are not many people, as long as one mind.


    So at this time, even if Lord Ouyang doesn''t want to be shamed, they are also sympathetic and unconditional support.


    "That''s right. It''s his act of plundering. It''s to fight against injustice."


    "Don''t forget, curator Du, this is the engagement ceremony of Ouyang family and Shangguan family. Originally you came in, you made an exception. Face is earned by yourself, not by others."


    Although curator Du has an extraordinary status in Kuncheng, it does not mean that no one dares to contradict him and come to attend the engagement ceremony. There are some senior officials and dignitaries involved in most of the high-end people in Nanyun province.


    From this point, it is enough to prove the Ouyang family''s inside story and courage.


    At this time, the lone wolf shook his hand, still unable to get rid of the feeling of paralysis, an unprecedented sense of frustration, rushed to his heart, he really did not expect that, only two days later, the boy did a new life.


    He can be sure that this rare vigorous Qi was realized in these two days. Its powerful and incomparable killing power is almost like the thunder means of beautifying master Jin!


    Rao is that he has gone through a big storm. At this moment, his mind is still shaking. He looks at me with no slightness. Instead, he is deeply upset and afraid.

 Chapter 686

    "Ha ha, justice is free from people''s hearts. Is it really interesting for you to deceive yourself like this?" Curator Du is not angry. Although most of the people who belittle him are dignitaries, he is not afraid of them. After all, they are not in the same field. Generally speaking, it doesn''t matter. But now they point the deer to the horse and help Ouyang Feng to round the field. It''s a bit beyond saying.


    "Well, it''s clearly you who chew words. Besides, I''m thinking carefully. To be honest, I''m not familiar with this lone wolf, but he''s an organized man. You don''t know that once you take his Golden Snake sword, it will cause the anger of that organization. Can you afford the consequences?" I have to admit that Lord Ouyang is very cunning and skillfully transfers his firepower.


    It also involves a world-class killer organization. Curator Du doesn''t look good. Although he is powerful, he doesn''t mean that he can bear the anger of that organization.


    For a while, he was a bit of a horse on the back of a tiger. On the contrary, it was Lord Ouyang who could not say how proud he was when he saw this scene.


    "Ha ha, Lord Ouyang, I don''t like what you said. Is he the only one organized? It''s like I don''t have one! "


    At this time, I couldn''t help but take one.


    "You have an organization, too?!" Mr. Ouyang''s expression was stunned. He could not hide his taboo. Previously, Chen muchun, who was the first person in China on the killer platform, had expressed his appreciation for me, including his intention to accept me as an apprentice and inherit the mantle.


    In these two or three days, all my actions are under the control of Ouyang''s family, and I didn''t go to the capital to pay a visit. If I really started, I was in time, but Ouyang''s family would kill me halfway.


    Unless curator Du follows me, I really can''t escape. But I can''t help it. I''m not in a hurry to learn from my master. This is what Ouyang Feng doesn''t understand. The invitation of master Chen is definitely a great honor that the inner martial artists dream of.


    Moreover, my situation is already burning, as long as one carelessness, will fall into a hopeless place, for anyone, in panic, will be ill and rushed to the doctor.


    "Yes, my organization is the first in the world, no one can reach it!" I said lightly, with a confident face.


    "GA." Everyone is a bit surprised, the world first!? Isn''t this hat a little too big? In fact, it''s not just the killer organization. There are many mysterious organizations around the world, but ordinary people can''t touch them. But there has never been a force that dares to call itself the world''s number one. Isn''t it pure begging for help?


    Lord Ouyang also raised his head and laughed, "the first in the world? Boy, do you boast that you can make a draft and know how stupid you are? "


    "Yes, forced force is the most deadly."


    "I''m so happy. Who does he think he is? He''s not qualified to act in front of Lord Ouyang."


    I was a little unhappy, a serious face said, "can you not taunt me, wait for me to finish, and then scold, how?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to say what kind of organization is worth your confidence."


    "Come on, we''re all ears."


    "I can tell you clearly that my organization is called the descendant of dragon! You, you and you, like me, are among the 1.34 billion Chinese people. Dare you say that this organization is not the first in the world? " I said with a smile and indifference.


    There are also many blonde and blue eyed foreign girls who come to participate in the engagement ceremony tonight. Maybe they want to set off their unusual identities, or maybe they want to add some force to the engagement ceremony. Moreover, I think the engagement ceremony is too westernized. As Chinese people, we usually worship foreign countries, We should still follow the customs of our ancestors, which is more meaningful.


    What''s more, I always feel that something is wrong. If Grandpa Shangguan had participated in some engagement ceremonies, he would not have chosen this style. At least he is the firm and unyielding of the older generation. He is loyal to the Chinese nation, and there is no doubt that even the living things, including food and drink, are always made according to the principle of thrift and economy, and no foreign goods will be used , because he thinks that there is nothing like foreign countries in China.


    As soon as this words came out, the huge banquet hall was suddenly quiet, and people could not help but look at each other. If the world killer organization is very powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of China.


    After all, those things are full of dark side! For a while, they couldn''t find a reason to refute. If they denied me, it would be unpatriotic. In addition to the relatives and friends of Ouyang''s family, there were also a small number of guests from the official''s side, including the officers with smaller titles. My words undoubtedly ignited their patriotism.


    "Don''t forget, Lord Ouyang, that every killer is covered with blood. They take what they need and treat human life as grass mustard for their own benefit. As a Chinese citizen, will he let him kill me? It''s hard to say. Is this guy Chinese or not? It needs to be verified! I have the ability to fight back and even take the tools of his killing. Why not? How many enemies of China are there under his sword? " I kept asking questions one after another, leaving Ouyang Feng speechless for a while."Well said." Even the old man of Tianji, who has been silent, can''t help applauding, that kind of strong approval.


    Under the leadership of Tianji old man, those soldiers clapped their hands and clapped for a while.


    Ouyang''s old face is red. The boy is so glib as to say that he betrayed the country.


    "Hey, son, you misunderstood me. I''m doing this for you. You think, once the killer organization gets angry, you can''t escape. Besides, people who have relations with you may be suppressed. If you are confused, don''t talk about them."


    This immortal thing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It has been borrowing the killer organization to act as a protective umbrella for the lone wolf. Moreover, the concealed weapon that just stopped me from using is full of lethality. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough in a row today and reached the later stage of dark power, it would have been a corpse!


    It''s said that for my sake, such a person''s face can be used as a bulletproof vest. However, there are still a group of people talking to Lord Ouyang.


    Let me have a feeling of getting into the den of thieves. I''m really angry. I''ll turn my back and say, "old man, what kind of person are you? Don''t you force me to count

 Chapter 688

    I''m a bit confused. Is commander in chief really compromising? To be fair, it''s OK for him to do so in order to save his life. But now that the friend of curator Du says that there is no poison in his body, why does the commander-in-chief continue to act and directly expose the ugly behavior of Ouyang''s family? Isn''t it all right?


    Now it seems that Ouyang family is active, but it is likely to be accused of rebellion. Once the commander-in-chief opens his mouth, the situation will directly reverse!


    It''s not just me, even Wan''er, but also a puzzled face. Although she went home soon, she knew what kind of person grandpa was. However, the Ouyang family wanted him to compromise, which was unrealistic.


    But the commander-in-chief and the harmony in front of him are really amazing.


    "Grandpa, are you under threat?" Wan''er can''t wait to ask.


    "Threat? Wan''er, what do you mean by this? Who dares to threaten me in Nanyun province? " The commander-in-chief looks a little sad.


    Many people nodded subconsciously. It''s true. The commander-in-chief respected his general status. Even if he didn''t have the power to fight back, he would not be allowed to be a fish. Although the questions raised by Shangguan Wan''er were urgent for them to know, according to the logic of normal people, as long as the Commander-in-Chief appeared in public, he could fight back against Ouyang family, but he didn''t In that way, the joy overflowing on the face is not like pretending.


    In other words, maybe things are not as complicated as they think. Maybe in private, the two tycoons have reached some consensus.


    Although she got a negative answer, Wan''er was still hard to accept. She was more willing to believe that it was Ouyang family who mastered grandpa''s handle.


    Even if Shangguan is strong and strong, but it''s not perfect. If Ouyang''s egg is full of bones, it''s hard to say.


    After all, in front of the public, Shangguan and Guoqiang have always maintained the image of Taishan and Beidou. Maybe they didn''t want to get stained, so they bowed their heads to Ouyang''s family!


    "Grandpa, but you said you were going to back out. Why do you hold this engagement ceremony now?" Asked Wan''er, a little impatient.


    "I was confused at that time. Seeing the boy''s brilliant performance, I made a wrong judgment at that time. I didn''t formally withdraw from the marriage. Naturally, the engagement ceremony can be followed." Shangguan Guoqiang was not very angry, and after a pause, he rightfully added, "don''t I have a commander-in-chief to decide on this?"


    "Of course, but shangguanjie kidnapped you. Why are you so close to him! Grandpa, you don''t know how he treated me in these three days. He forced me to watch that filthy Island movie, brainwashed me constantly, and didn''t let me talk at the engagement ceremony. I just wanted to say it! " Wan''er left tears of grievance, looking pitiful.


    "Wow." There is no doubt that Wan''er''s words can be described as a stone arousing thousands of waves. Everyone''s jaw is about to fall. And such "operations"!? On one side, I was so angry that I would like to kill Guan Jie on the spot.


    "Hey, Shangguan Wan''er, you can eat anything without permission. Don''t say anything without permission. How can I do such a treacherous thing!" Shangguan Jie glared at her, full of discontent.


    Without waiting for Wan''er to speak, the commander-in-chief echoed, "Wan''er, how can you talk? Grandpa knows that you can''t accept this marriage, but it''s not a coincidence. Xiao Jie has always respected the old and loved the young. Besides, there are some things that you can resist if you don''t want to. There are too many things you can''t help being born in the family of officials."


    Most of the people here don''t know that shangguanjie and Waner are not inside their brothers and sisters. They are quite puzzled. Although shangguanjie''s reputation has not been very good, they can''t do such a crazy thing, right? Now the commander-in-chief speaks for shangguanjie, and many of them agree with him.


    "Well, I have to say a few words. As a member of the military region, although I''m just a small lieutenant, I can''t get on the stage here, but we all see the character of the commander and the colonel. Maybe there are some fashions, but his nature is very kind. He is usually very polite to the master and miss Wan''er, and has fulfilled his responsibilities and obligations as a relative, It''s too much for you to resist engagement. "


    At this time, a young man in military uniform in the crowd, full of blame said.


    The soldiers nearby also talked a lot, without deliberately suppressing their voices. Wan''er was just a weak woman, who could bear such pressure. For a while, she was speechless, but shangguanjie showed a posture that he was not afraid of the shadow.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you all subordinates of shangguanjie? Even if I give you a few guts, I''m afraid I can''t blame him. Let alone, I''ll take you to whore every few minutes. " I turned my mouth and said with disdain.


    "Little bunny, how can you talk? Believe it or not, I shot you."


    "Big brother, I''m a guy who likes to play B like this. Anyway, I''m not surprised. Every year, there are some recruits who want to be kicked to break their legs!"


    These soldiers who came to the engagement ceremony actually carried guns. They were advanced guns, not old-fashioned guns. It seems that they could not be said. In other words, Ouyang family intended to do it. To be clear, if there was an uncontrollable scene, they would directly take out the hot weapons to suppress it. It was simple and crude!Although I have just demonstrated a strong means, in the eyes of these soldiers, manpower cannot compete with guns, which is the most direct way to control the lives of others.


    "Wait." At this time, the commander-in-chief waved and coughed again. It seems that his health is not very good.


    I walked over step by step, and he noticed my move, and he was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    "Grandpa Shangguan, this business is not benevolent and righteous. Let me see a doctor for you. You have a bad cough." I smiled.


    In other words, I''m a little strange. It seems that Shangguan Guoqiang has changed a person, but I can''t tell where it has changed. In a word, he takes his identity and suppresses others. I feel that this doesn''t conform to Shangguan Guoqiang''s character, or does he deliberately emphasize that it''s for Ouyang family to listen to and hope that they don''t make progress?!


    "No need, no need." Shangguan and Guoqiang waved their hands repeatedly, as if they were nervous.


    The Shangguan Jie on one side was upset. "Boy, it''s funny. What can you cure? I seriously doubt that you want to hurt my grandpa."

 Chapter 689

    "That''s right. This kid is a dangerous man. It''s better to stay away from him. The commander-in-chief is too old to stand the trouble."


    "Protect the commander in chief!"


    "Boy, stop for me, come here one more step, I''ll let them shoot!" When Shangguan Jie said this, he took a look at Lord Ouyang instead of asking the commander-in-chief. He always felt that there was a kind of panic in his heart.


    Murphy, the commander-in-chief was imposed with hypnotism and so on, just like Liu Jie before, who had been drugged with ecstasy, almost listened to each other.


    I carefully observed that the commander-in-chief didn''t show any signs of delirium.


    "Grandpa, please tell me a few words." Shangguan Jie said with a smile.


    "Well, Zhuang Feng, don''t pester Wan''er. She''s not suitable for you. Even if you are good at martial arts, she''s just a martial artist. She''s not worthy of my granddaughter. Give you a minute. If you don''t leave, I''ll let someone shoot you." Said the commander-in-chief in a light tone.


    It''s not only Wan''er and I, but also curator Du, who look surprised. What''s going on? We had a dinner party together not long ago. It was a happy scene. The commander-in-chief valued me. They saw it in their eyes.


    Including in the tryout, when I won the championship, he could not help but burst into tears and feel proud of me. However, after a while, he changed his face and didn''t take me seriously at all.


    Even if the commander-in-chief is seized by Ouyang''s family, he should also take the consequences into consideration. Thus, sweeping us out of the door means that the last part of the reinforcements are gone. It''s no exaggeration to say that several people led by me bear the fate of Nanyun province.


    If the engagement ceremony is not handled properly, the power of Shangguan family, including military power, may gradually become the umbrella of Ouyang family. Shangguan Jie''s straw bag is just a puppet. Ouyang family points to the East, so he dare not go west.


    The powerful martial arts family, after absorbing the military power, will become so terrible. This big exclusive is not a good thing. In the future, Nanyun province is likely to be shaken by the wind and rain, which the commander-in-chief cannot fail to consider.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, have you considered the consequences when you do this? Where is the future of Nanyun province? " I''m in a hurry.


    "When you come to the point, didn''t my Shangguan family and Ouyang family get married to promote the development of Nanyun province?" He asked in reply, making me speechless.


    Time goes by minute by minute...


    "there are 30 seconds left. Hey, it''s necessary to remind you not to let fate be in the hands of others." The commander-in-chief said slowly, although it was a kind reminder, he didn''t look eager. He seemed to be expecting the soldiers to fire on us.


    I really feel that the commander-in-chief has changed. He is totally with the Ouyang family. If he is coerced, he should try to persuade me with his heart and soul instead of being fearless or even have some hidden schadenfreude.


    They didn''t make a sound, but respected my choice. These guns are relatively advanced and powerful. They''re not a mix of three schools and nine schools. The accuracy of single round shooting can be described as a hundred steps through the sun.


    Now my body strength, even if I don''t need vigorous Qi, can keep my sword from entering. Of course, it''s just that ordinary sword, like the Golden Snake sword, still needs vigorous Qi.


    And the destructive power of these guns should be enough to shoot through my defense. Although I was full of curiosity, I didn''t want to risk myself. Lord Ouyang didn''t order them to shoot immediately, and he had many concerns. He thought that Du Hongchen was the biggest hidden danger. As a result, I surprised him with my amazing means.


    Fortunately, I am well prepared. Otherwise, the engagement ceremony tonight will be very difficult.


    Although my heart gave birth to retreat, but also reluctant to give up little cherry, this girl, has an extraordinary significance to me.


    Including her memory, little by little, are deeply buried in my mind. At that time, I, in order to protect her, offended Zhao family, the overlord of qucheng, once fell into the life and death, I will never forget her lovely stubborn, which has become an indelible trace in my youth.


    In fact, little cherry is the same. She didn''t believe in any feelings before. After all, she grew up in the nightclub environment and saw too many dark sides, especially men''s trampling on women.


    Those elder sisters are talking about her behind her back, saying that she will become one of them sooner or later. Little cherry is full of helplessness and hesitation, and my appearance has undoubtedly changed her life path. At the beginning, she just wanted to give me the most precious things out of gratitude, but she will never forget that I hid in the bathroom, secretly called, and begged Feng tou not to The scene that hurt her and forced her to sell. From that moment on, little cherry fell in love with me completely. Just ask, at the critical juncture of life and death, she can sacrifice herself to others. This character alone refreshes little cherry''s cognition.


    So she has been concerned about me, even though hundreds of miles away, a heart has never left me, that is to say, the future can not live the days of vision, at least there have been laughter, there have been tears.


    Whose life, there is no more or less regret, this is inevitable.At this time, the countdown of the commander-in-chief is sentencing our fate, and she does not blink her eyes, staring at me tightly, with only 30 seconds left to hear.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, go quickly." The tears of little cherry are like rain. The face of pear blossom with rain makes people feel pity.


    There is no doubt that those who come to attend the engagement ceremony this time are either rich or expensive. In their eyes, any true feelings are somewhat unrealistic. Unless they go through the process from poverty to wealth together, it is not easy to find true love when they reach a certain height.


    So in their eyes, they can''t understand and whisper.


    "Is this love to the end?"


    "Ah, it''s so moving."


    Even the forces that favor the Ouyang family can''t speak. Perhaps, the Ouyang family shouldn''t break up the lovers by force. Of course, as the commander-in-chief said, even the children of the official family have no choice. What''s more, ordinary people have to do something that they clearly don''t like.


    Hearing the cry of little cherry, I felt even worse. My feet seemed to be filled with cement and couldn''t move.


    "Ten, nine, eight..." the commander-in-chief, who is not far away, has begun to count down. Standing in his position, he has been reminded and is not afraid of being told.


    "Come on, Wan''er, please." Just heard a plop, little cherry knelt down at me without any sign. At this moment, my heart seemed to be broken and become ragged.


    "I can go, but I must take you with me!" I took a deep breath and showed unprecedented firmness.

 Chapter 690

    At this time, people could not help but look tight. They could not understand my way at all.


    A dozen advanced guns are aimed at the head, and they have the courage to say this. Whether they are fearless or silly and lovely, but in the end, they admire this courage in their hearts. If they were themselves, they would have fled for a long time.


    Love, how much magic is it, let a pair of young people, so desperate!


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, don''t be silly, will you?" Wan''er cries and becomes a tearful person. She can leave safely, but she doesn''t want to live a life.


    This is a kind of never had touched, she once again realized that this man''s love and righteousness.


    "Three, two, one, shoot me!" Although we were sincere, we couldn''t change the commander-in-chief''s decision. He didn''t hesitate to wave.


    "BAM BAM." The barrage of gunfire rang through the banquet hall.


    "No!" Wan''er''s hysterical cry was very sad.


    There was a shower of bullets. I tried my best to dodge them. However, this is an advanced gun. In terms of lethality and bullet speed, it is terrifying. In addition, the shooting level of these people is basically comparable to that of ordinary snipers.


    All of a sudden, the banquet hall was in a mess. Those people hid far away. The bullets didn''t have eyes. If they were shot, it would not be fun.


    Seeing me like a loach, I dodged the crazy attack of bullets flexibly. Everyone was stunned. Damn, it''s not a slingshot played by children. How can I hide so fast?!


    "I''m afraid that only the bridge section in the movie can appear in the troughs, which is a kind of coquettish move."


    "Don''t you forget that there will also be such compelling plots in novels with infinite protagonists."


    "Shit, this guy''s so shiny and bullshit."


    They are all praising me without hesitation, but it is undeniable that the current situation is not very optimistic. The density of bullets is too high. After all, I have such a large size, almost every time, I miss each other. If I am so slow, I will probably get shot.


    So, I dare not be a little distracted, but it''s a little good. This process of constantly dodging tests my reaction speed and indirectly consolidates my strength. It''s just that the taste of licking blood is not easy.


    The soldiers'' faces were not much better. Before, they thought that they had made a big deal out of a molehill. They had brought more than ten advanced guns from the military area, just to deal with a young man. Even if they had seen my martial arts skills, they were still sniffing. In their eyes, guns are the most terrible weapon!


    Of course, the main reason is that no one is stupid enough to offend the military region. In a sense, it is against the state.


    Now, as fast as lightning, in a few seconds, I have dodged nearly a hundred bullets, which is really eye opening!


    "Come on, put more fire on him and make him a beehive!" Shangguanjie can''t wait to shout, the scene at this time is very spectacular.


    Seeing me shot, Shangguan Jie was so happy.


    I''m afraid it won''t take me a minute to continue like this. I can''t support it. It''s exhausting.


    Originally, curator Du would have helped me for a long time, but as soon as he got up, he was blocked by Lord Ouyang. The two big men started an unprecedented fierce competition.


    This is the top three expert in Kuncheng. In terms of strength, it''s natural that Kuncheng is far ahead. There''s no doubt that when they fight, it''s like a typhoon with fierce aftereffect.


    A lot of things, can be blown up and down, fly around, there is a whistling strong wind, full of around, let people feel eardrum pain, scalp itching, the martial arts are a little better, a little closer to the ordinary people, in the wind, white face, body shaking to fall, what''s more, a butt slumped on the ground, tightly covering the ears.


    "So strong!" The faces of all the people showed deep awe. These are the two top experts in Kuncheng. The current situation can not be described as a fight between immortals.


    Of course, for martial artists, this is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance to meet it again in your whole life. What''s the concept of two Huajin masters fighting each other.


    It''s a great benefit to learn something casually. Maybe it''s better to watch a contest between top-level strong people than to practice for half a year!


    Obviously, both of them will spare no effort. If they do their best, they will be torn apart. Those innocent people will inevitably suffer.


    "Cough, these two big men, at least played dozens of moves?"


    "How can it be? Say at least a hundred moves. If you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand."


    "Cut, say as if you can understand, you say, now who is in the advantage!"


    "Nonsense, do you still need to say that it must be Lord Ouyang. He is the real first person in Kuncheng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures in constant collision opened the distance, and the strong wind of that road also stopped.At this time, Mr. Ouyang Feng looks dignified. On the contrary, Mr. Du is light hearted, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a brief confrontation. Obviously, he wants to be better.


    "Du Hongchen, you have broken through!" Ouyang Feng can''t hide his envy. Compared with ten years ago, Du Hongchen''s strength has been improved by a small margin. For people like them, let alone ten years, even twenty or thirty years, they have been stagnant, which is understandable.


    The long way of martial arts is like a pyramid. Only a few people can walk to the top of the pyramid. I don''t know how many people are climbing up. They all pay for their lives!


    Although I have considered before, Du Hongchen may have made a breakthrough, but I personally realized his violent strength. Ouyang Feng was still shocked. He regretted that he didn''t put me to death before the trial. In that way, endodan reward would be a safe thing for Ouyang family.


    It is widely believed that Ouyang family can create the second master of Huajin, but Ouyang Feng''s idea is that he can take it himself, although the effect is not so immediate, but it can play a role of consolidating the foundation, cultivating the yuan, and striving for progress in stability, so that he can climb the peak again in less than a year and a half.


    As a result, there are a group of dazzling black horses. With his fierce eyes, I have analyzed the technique I just used, and I have taken Neidan. Otherwise, in just two days, I can''t make such a rapid progress. Only Neidan has such an amazing effect!

 Chapter 691

    In terms of martial arts, compared with Du Hongchen, Ouyang Feng is really a little ashamed of himself. In recent years, his focus is to consolidate his family''s fame and wealth.


    On the contrary, it ignores the exploration of martial arts. Although Du Hongchen has the Tianying Martial Arts Museum, it is not for profit. Its main purpose is to continuously transport martial arts talents. In this regard, Ouyang family, on the contrary, can have some status as long as it reaches the dark power period, not to mention more powerful. At least in Kuncheng, it can report to its own family and have all kinds of prestige.


    On the contrary of Ouyang''s family, the martial artists that curator Du cultivated are those who are indifferent to fame and wealth. In this way, curator Du has a unique position in the field of martial arts, involving human experience and the gathering of dignitaries, which is almost a blank. In the Tianying National Art Museum, there is no back door!


    According to this situation, if he continues to fight, maybe in a few minutes, his disadvantage will be magnified infinitely. I''m afraid it''s hard to parry the fierce storm like attack of curator Du. Ouyang Feng knows that he can''t get it right and doesn''t rush to make a move. He glances aside and finds that I''m exhausted. He can''t help but be overjoyed and simply delays.


    Curator Du just wanted to help me, but he was entangled by Ouyang Feng again.


    "Old Ouyang, get out of here, or I will not be rude." Curator Du stopped drinking and showed his rare anger.


    A big guy like him has already achieved the goal of being happy with things rather than sad with himself. In other words, there are few things that can affect his mind. But I was attacked by gunfire and bullets, so curator Du can''t stand by.


    It''s not only because I won the championship of the trials, but also because Chen Zongshi of the capital expressed his praise to me without any hesitation, which is absolutely precious.


    I have a good relationship with myself. If I have any strong points or weak points, Chen Zongshi is not easy to deal with.


    However, old Ouyang head is like a scum stick, blocking his way, and curator Du wants to control his anger. Otherwise, people close to him, even the commander-in-chief in the distance, will be shaken.


    It can only be said that the venue is too small and closed, which can''t be unfolded completely. Every confrontation between the two top experts can cause some "artificial gales". Sometimes it''s as violent as a small typhoon, and there isn''t a proper air outlet, which leads to more chaotic scenes. It''s as small as happy candy and tableware, as large as the debris of tables and chairs flying all over the sky, and as careless as one Can be hit in the head.


    So many ordinary people, hiding under the table, and then firmly grasp the foot of the table, which is a little safer.


    "Mom is a stick and hammer. It''s not easy to see the duel between the two top experts in Kuncheng. I''m ready to take a picture. Take a picture of Mao!"


    "Ah, it''s a real fight between gods and mortals!"


    However, I''ve slowed down my pressure a little, but it''s not easy. If I keep on like this, I''ll get shot sooner or later, and if I get a bullet, the follow-up fire will follow up in time. It''s a situation of life and death.


    My current Yijinjing, just the fourth week, barely extended the vigorous Qi, which is good. This crazy scene still can''t stand it.


    Just when I was a little out of strength, suddenly, a burst of overwhelming internal force came, which scared me. Yes, it was internal force.


    Just now when I came to the banquet hall, I made a special observation. There was no one who had internal strength.


    It''s just a breath. There''s an extra figure in front of me. It''s so fast that it''s amazing. What''s more, he was directly in front of me. He thought he was curator Du, but he was a stranger. He had a Chinese face, big eyes, which made people feel good, and he had a great righteousness.


    I''m a little surprised. Why does this guy want to flash in front of me when he''s free? Can''t he see the bullet like a raindrop?


    I subconsciously put out my hand to push him away, but I was surprised to find that there was a layer of earthy yellow light all over him, just like the essence, which conveyed a very thick feeling.


    Moreover, I couldn''t push this man at all. In the blink of an eye, the bullets were all pouring in like raindrops. As a result, this layer of earthy golden light was more condensed, as if there was a solid wall. The bullets hit on it, and it was actually absorbed!


    I''m shocked. Is that ok?! There is no doubt that the melon eaters around are all confused.


    The following bullets also came quickly, but they were all absorbed. No bullet could penetrate his golden light barrier.


    Shock, absolutely never before! Even curator Du and Ouyang Feng in the distance stopped fighting.


    "Master Chen!" Curator Du couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, he has been waiting. This morning, he contacted Chen muchun and asked if he had time to come, but he failed to get a positive answer.


    After all, curator Du knows it well. Not long ago, master Chen was also criticized by the top. With his busy affairs, it''s hard to travel all the way to Nanyun province.


    Now, at the critical moment, master Chen even showed up. The joy in Du Hongchen''s heart can be imagined!"What kind of master, shoot me till he doubts life!" Although Shangguan Jie was also shocked, he felt that what magic weapon this should be, in fact, I am the most clear, which is also vigorous Qi! It''s just the vigorous Qi that has reached a very high level of cultivation, so its own protective effect is enough for the body to accept the baptism of bullets!


    It''s absolutely appalling. Even if director Ouyang Feng and curator Du want to achieve such an effect, it''s absolutely impossible. The impact force of the bullet is too strong. One or two of them is easy to say. With a large number, it''s like thousands of ants. Together, they can kill an elephant.


    "Bang bang." Under the command of shangguanjie, those soldiers also fought their lives to open fire. They didn''t believe in evil spirits. How could there be such a person? It''s a monster. Unless it''s a tank or a heavy armored vehicle, it can have such a protective effect. You know, it''s a big living person!


    In a short time, the more and more bullets, the dense, those who have intensive phobia, dare not look straight.


    "Report to the commander, there are no bullets..." at this time, an awkward voice sounded.


    These people, with a thousand bullets, in less than ten minutes, actually shot a clean shot.


    "It''s a dog in the sun. What''s the use of raising your people?" Shangguan Jie swears.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll give you the bullet back." Master Chen grinned and raised his hand. I could feel that his fist contained tremendous strength.


    "Boom." This fist landed on the golden barrier in front of me. It was just a blink of an eye. Those bullets were like fairy flowers, and they were flying out.


    "Ah." At the sight of this, the soldiers were petrified with fear.

 Chapter 692

    What''s more terrifying is that the speed of these bullets is no less than the effect of shooting with guns!


    In one breath, there was a constant groan of pain. A small part of the bullets landed on the shoulder of the soldiers. To be exact, it was exactly where the rank was. Although it was not the key part, they also lost their resistance.


    Most of the bullets fell on a few fine tiles in front of the soldiers. In less than two minutes, they came together. The two big characters formed by the bullets were unworthy.


    It seems to be an extraordinary shock. When they were shocked, they swallowed their saliva carefully. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would think it was a dream or a movie. But really, the reality of this visual effect is much better than the "Wumao special effect".


    Moreover, those tiles, slowly smoke, this grade of hotel, will not be what tofu dregs project, this row of bullets, the force is so uniform, listed, it is estimated that to later people, see these tiles, thought it was "cobblestone" paved road.


    Even those soldiers with iron heads could not speak for a while, as if something was stuck in their throat.


    "Haven''t you soldiers ever heard that you have a debt and a lord? Look. " Chen muchun points to a direction. At this time, there is an old middle-aged woman and a teenage boy over there. Both of them are shot. The woman tightly covers the little boy''s mouth and doesn''t let him speak. When the public''s eyes are focused on them, the woman can''t help shivering and is very embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    It turns out that the soldiers shot at me and accidentally shot them. They didn''t participate in the engagement ceremony. The woman was just a dishwasher here. I heard that there was a super luxurious banquet tonight. She brought her son here and wanted to eat something good. After all, there were more than 100 VIPs, plus a bunch of waiters, nearly 200 of them. They felt like this Fish is not easy to be found. In fact, for ordinary people, it''s definitely worth showing off for a lifetime. But she just wants to take her son to satisfy her appetite, which is also human nature.


    As a result, the food was not eaten, but it was shot by two bullets, and hit the calf, so that it was unable to walk. Just now, I saw two lethal bullets coming, and then I stopped again, which was absolutely stunning.


    "It''s OK to settle the grudges, but the act of hurting the innocent is enough to show that you don''t deserve these ranks!" Chen muchun said in a loud voice, declaring their fate.


    "Hello, who are you? I''m tired of breaking into the engagement ceremony between my Shangguan''s family and Ouyang''s family and injuring our commander''s soldiers!" Shangguan Guoqiang was quite discontented. Although the scene in front of him was very shocking, it didn''t scare him.


    However, during his speech, Lord Ouyang was coughing all the time. It seemed that he intended to stop it, but Shangguan and Guoqiang didn''t feel it, and still showed the commander-in-chief''s authority.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shangguan, have you forgotten that we met in the first two years?" Master Chen showed a thoughtful smile.


    "Ah..." the commander-in-chief was slightly stunned, and then changed his words in a hurry. "It seems that I have seen it. Look at my memory. I have been preparing for engagement recently. I was so busy that I almost didn''t recognize my old friend."


    "Mr. Shangguan is old and can understand naturally. You should not forget who introduced us and where we met?" Chen muchun stared at him like a torch.


    At this time, I only saw that Lord Ouyang was eager to show his face and slightly sipped his mouth.


    However, curator Du and master Chen realized for the first time that Chen muchun raised his hand and a soft inner force enveloped the commander-in-chief in an instant.


    With his ability, it can be seen at a glance that Ouyang Feng wants to transmit sound through Qi. The reason why master Hua Jin is so powerful is not only his strength, but also his many practical skills. For example, this Qi power transmission is one of them. Within a certain range, it can be directly communicated to someone, or many people, to prevent outsiders from knowing.


    As long as the strength of Qi is not as strong as that of the performer, it is impossible to hear the content. On the contrary, if the nearby has the ability to override it, they can eavesdrop or even interfere.


    Although this is a small skill, it needs to consume a lot of energy. It is almost impossible to use it without reaching the realm of energy transformation.


    Of course, Ouyang Feng''s little trick, in front of the two big guys, is nothing more than stealing.


    The key information was blocked. The commander-in-chief was scratching his head. When he was about to reprimand Mr. Chen, the master Ouyang nearby opened his mouth. "Mr. Chen, the commander-in-chief is very old and has a bad memory. It''s normal that you should remember clearly at your age? Why is it so hard for him? Today is a day of great happiness. What''s the matter? It''s not the same to talk about it another day? "


    Within the scope of Nanyun Province, there is no one who can be called "you" by Lord Ouyang, but the man with the national character face in front of him can bear it!


    "Lord Ouyang, are you a little guilty when you say that?" Master Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Those deep eyes revealed a kind of wisdom, which gave people an unfathomable feeling."What kind of thief am I, master Chen? I''m a little puzzled. How can you come to the engagement ceremony when you are busy?" For this unexpected guest, Lord Ouyang is not welcome at all. He did not expect that even if the engagement ceremony is the most important thing in Nanyun Province, it will not disturb master Chen!?


    He had some bad premonitions. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Ah, you asked me well. I''m here to make face for Ouyang''s family. Besides, if I don''t come again, my old friends will forget me. Moreover, the young talents in my phase are bound to die young." Master Chen shook his head and said.


    His voice was not loud, but it was echoed in the ears of all the people. His inner strength was so strong that he smacked his tongue secretly!


    Lying trough, so strong, meet a young talent on the scene? Who is it!


    Under the puzzled eyes of all the people, master Chen looked at me and smiled, "Zhuang Feng, listen to curator Du, you have some imitations. Do you think that my sincerity is not enough?"


    "Ah." This sudden inquiry made me feel embarrassed. The whole banquet hall''s attention suddenly turned to me.

 Chapter 693

    I thought it was the most interesting thing for two top experts to fight each other. Unexpectedly, most of them didn''t know Mr. Chen. After all, he was a low-key and powerful fighter. However, from the respect of Ouyang Feng, Mr. Chen absolutely had the position and strength to dominate the group!


    If eyes can hurt people, maybe I''ve been riddled with holes. On these people''s faces, there is a hidden envy and jealousy, but it''s more incredible.


    It''s beyond their understanding to be such a powerful person. I thought that curator Du and Ouyang Feng were the top of the pyramid, only to find out that there was a frog at the bottom of the well. There were mountains outside the mountain and people outside.


    To be able to worship under his door is definitely a blessing that has been cultivated in eight lives. This boy, let''s go. He faced countless bullets at the moment before and could be killed at any time. But now, he is favored by peerless experts.


    "Master, look at me, too. I have a unique talent, a wonderful bone, a brilliant body, and a rare talent. If I cultivate it, I will be a great person who will make the world change in the future. You will be proud of me."


    "Come on, just like you, I don''t want to beat you."


    "Don''t worry, there must be opportunities. Generally, at this time, according to the temperament of the protagonist of the novel, they will refuse the olive branch thrown by the master, so that they can force him to be full! Maybe the master is angry and chooses you! "


    Hearing these words, I can''t cry or laugh. It''s nobody. In fact, I didn''t even expect that Mr. Chen would come in person and rescue me. After all, curator Du was caught. The experts with similar strength were fighting, that is to say, in a short moment, they might be defeated to win. So he had to devote himself to me. It''s hard to take me into consideration.


    What''s more, I have just seen the almost appalling methods of master Chen. I have some aspirations. There is no doubt that the pursuit of strength by martial artists has never stopped.


    Chen Zongshi''s strength is the strongest I have seen so far, not one of them. The most important thing is that he is also a fighter of internal force. Although I prefer Qi force now, it is undeniable that internal force has an important role and lethality. Especially in the fist just now, the fighter of Qi force can only look forward to it!


    "Keke, master Chen, I was upset and didn''t make a decision in time. I''m really sorry. Now I want to understand that you''re willing to accept me as an apprentice, which is a blessing in disguise." This is from the bottom of my heart. Maybe before meeting master Chen himself, I was a little sniffy. After all, there are only a few powerful people in China.


    The so-called first person may be in vain, but that one hand just now has brought me unprecedented shock. Yes, it is shock. In the eyes of most martial artists, compared with the subtle Qi force, the internal force often gives people a sense of clumsiness. But once they practice it to a superb level, like master Chen, a high-ranking person who combines dexterity, domineering, hardness and softness, he is absolutely Beyond this limitation of thinking.


    Originally, curator Du intended to take me as an apprentice, but he hesitated for a long time. To some extent, with the speed of my growth, including the blood devil''s disability in my body, in the future, I will either be a dragon or a phoenix among people or be pointed by thousands of people. Of course, there are many or few risks in anything.


    If I can be raised, it will definitely be a matter of pride in my life. On the contrary, if the second situation occurs, he will also bear a lot of charges.


    The most important point is that curator Du is a man of Qi and strength. Even though his accomplishments in this field have reached the peak, he still has no confidence in teaching me well. In order to avoid mistaking people''s children, curator Du has to give up this idea.


    Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to introduce me to master Chen. As a result, master Chen became very interested in me when he made a fuss on the killer platform.


    Even from a long distance, I once again sent a cordial invitation. It''s no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole Chinese country, people with such qualifications are absolutely no more than five fingers! And I am just one of them!


    Some of the big guys here know what this means. My eyes have changed from contempt and disdain to awe and admiration. As long as I follow master Chen, in time, maybe the best experts in Nanyun province will have a place for me.


    "Wow wipe, how can you not force me to do that? It''s more meaningful to refuse the master directly?"


    "Cut, you''re the one who can''t see it. Can you resist the temptation?"


    There was an argument.


    Hearing my promise, master Chen''s face was filled with a happy smile. Fortunately, I didn''t refuse. Otherwise, he really didn''t appreciate it. He asked curator du to say something nice, but he didn''t fix me. He was surprised. He had to come to the engagement ceremony.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some tycoons, some make a fuss, but master Chen doesn''t think so. For such a rare young talent, he has to "think twice about his family".


    "Well, since you promised, I should send you a gift." Master Chen nodded gently.


    As soon as this words come out, the envy and jealousy of all people are stronger. God, how can the things that such experts put out be ordinary products!"Well, master, I really don''t need to be so polite. Although I have a thick skin, I also know that I don''t get paid if I have no merit." I''m a bit of a bloomer.


    As a result, Mr. Chen didn''t seem to take things out, but his eyes fell on Shangguan Guoqiang.


    "Come on, let''s go on with the topic just now. After thinking about it for so long, we should have an eye for it. Just say something about the place and time." Chen Zongshi''s face suddenly darkened, and after his inner strength blocked, even if Ouyang Feng wanted to communicate, it was unrealistic.


    "Who do you think you are? Why do you ask for commander Ben? To make me so difficult is to be the enemy of our country. Do you understand! " The commander-in-chief was a little angry.


    Not far away, Ouyang Feng''s face is uncertain. At this time, what he said is not appropriate.


    "At this juncture, you are still pretending to be Mr. Shangguan. How dare you!" Master Chen narrowed his eyes, and his fierce eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    "Pretend!?" A simple speech, set off a huge wave, which is clearly the commander-in-chief, how to pretend to say.


    However, Chen Zongshi''s words awakened the dreamer in a word. In a flash, curator Du saw the light in front of him. Although he had little contact with him, he felt strange after the "commander-in-chief" came out. It can''t be said that there was any specific problem.

 Chapter 694

    "Hey, what a pretence, master Chen, you can''t rely on your own strength, just open your mouth. These days, what you pay attention to is the law. You have to pay a price for spreading rumors like this!" At this time, shangguanjie said impatiently.


    "Is it my rumor, or your treachery, that I don''t count?" Chen Zongshi glared at him. The invisible pressure fell on shangguanjie. He unconsciously trembled. His legs were shaking badly, like dancing.


    Although master Chen has made a conclusion, people still don''t believe it. Although there are not many people who have seen the commander-in-chief with their own eyes, there is a general model in his appearance and mind.


    "Yes, it''s not true to hear or to hear. It''s true to see. Open your eyes and see what the so-called commander-in-chief looks like." He had already determined that the question he had just asked could not be answered. It was a fake.


    However, in the eyes of master Chen, soliciting me is more important. Now that I have solved a problem, it''s natural for me to send the "meeting gift" link.


    Then he raised his hand. Although it was ten meters apart, it didn''t affect his hair. In the palm of his hand, there was a strange wave of internal force, forming a vortex, like infinite suction.


    "Ah." After a while, the commander-in-chief let out a painful wail, and slowly tore a layer of skin around his face!


    This process lasted about ten seconds. A whole human skin was scratched.


    The face under the human skin is quite similar to the commander-in-chief''s appearance. If it''s not a person who often contacts, it''s easy to be confused. With this human skin mask, it''s almost 100% similar. The only thing that''s not right is the voice!


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang Feng said that he occasionally felt cold and was not in good health. In my impression, Shangguan and Guoqiang would not do this at all. The truth of everything has almost surfaced.


    "My God, it''s a fake commander-in-chief?"


    "Wipe, eat the bear heart leopard''s gall, even the commander dare to pretend!"


    Wan''er on the other side also suddenly realized that although the human skin mask looks gloomy and horrible, it has an excellent effect of changing face. Even she didn''t see any clue. Just now she was wondering why grandpa became so cold and merciless, which is just like an anomaly.


    Now it''s easy to explain that emotion is a fake commander-in-chief, but Waner''s instinctive panic, this human skin mask... Shouldn''t be grandpa''s! In that way, he may have met with misfortune!


    It''s not hard to understand. According to the style of Ouyang family, most of them plan to use the fake for a long time, and then further achieve their goal. It''s not just the present engagement ceremony, including the transfer of follow-up rights. It''s easy!


    There is no doubt that shangguanjie is full of panic at the moment. He really didn''t expect that such a seamless plan was due to the presence of master Chen, which had a dramatic turn!


    In fact, not long ago, curator Du also mentioned to me that there was an off-road vehicle that stopped for a while near the military area. Shangguanjie ran to pick it up at that time. I thought it was a powerful helper.


    As a result, it was the fake. At that time, they were careful not to be found. This was a big trump. Even when Shangguan Jie saw it, his heart was shaking. He thought that it was the combination of Shangguan Guoqiang and Ouyang family.


    It turns out that it''s just a fake "commander in chief". It turns out that, as early as ten years ago, when Lord Ouyang visited Hengdian, he accidentally found the fake and found that he looked very similar to the commander in chief, so he secretly took it back to Ouyang''s home and served it with good food and drink. For so many years, he was not allowed to do anything else. Every day, he studied the video about the commander in chief, which was so small as to move Do, look, talk, act, and be angry.


    Originally a little actor, he naturally has a set of acting skills. Over time, his ability to imitate the commander-in-chief has reached the point of falsehood, let alone under this special human skin mask.


    However, just because the performance is too real, at this critical moment, he came to feel that one commander at a time, anyway, Lord Ouyang said that as long as you put yourself into it, there will be no big problem.


    Moreover, in these two or three days, shangguanjie kept telling the commander-in-chief about the trivial things that had happened in the past, so that it would not be exposed. However, the commander-in-chief didn''t mention anything to shangguanjie about Chen Zongshi. At that time, by chance, he was able to see Chen Zongshi.


    Therefore, when Mr. Chen asked about it, he couldn''t answer it. Even though the Ouyang family did not leak anything, there was also negligence. In other words, Mr. Chen came in person and disturbed the plan.


    This kind of thing, skin mask, is a kind of aside art. Generally speaking, it can deceive people''s eyes, but when it comes to fingerprints, irises and so on, it shows its disadvantages.


    "Ah." After being exposed by master Chen, the fake suddenly turned pale and shivered.


    "I, I am also forced to be helpless, don''t hurt me, OK?" His aura was gone, like a prisoner.


    "Well, to be honest, who told you to do it." Master Chen asked.Many people''s eyes fell on Lord Ouyang. Those forces who made good friends with Ouyang''s family are frightened at the moment. Do you really want to witness the fall of a giant?


    It''s strange that the client, Mr. Ouyang, looks light and light, as if he has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, it was ordered by shangguanjie. I can''t resist his various kinds of blunders and blunders. I can only compromise." The counterfeiter hesitated a little and shook out.


    "GA." Not only shangguanjie, but also the guests here are a little stunned.


    "Lie groove, don''t be bloody. I''m an accomplice at best. The real culprit is..." before Shangguan Jie finished, his pupils suddenly contracted. In a short moment, his body was spasmodic and black blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    There was an uproar in the venue. People with sharp eyes basically saw that this was the sign of the outbreak of poison. This thing was too urgent to stop. Moreover, the poison experts who came with curator Du didn''t consider it. It wasn''t the fake but Shangguan Jie who was really buried with poison!


    Perhaps, at the moment before his death, he couldn''t believe it. He was so ruthless when he said that he wanted to support his lord Ouyang. In other words, a straw bag like shangguanjie couldn''t be relied on.

 Chapter 695

    Once shangguanjie says that he leaks, there will be trouble. Simply use this method, it will be once and for all. As long as he wants to reveal the truth, he will induce poison and die in a few seconds!


    And this fake, as early as a few years ago, has been deeply brainwashed. Even if something happened in the east window, it would not shake off Lord Ouyang.


    On such a spiritual level, people who have been controlled and deprived are just like some cults in China. They can even set fire to their own ignorance and try to become immortals.


    Even if he is threatened by life and death, it doesn''t work. Chen Zongshi''s eyes are full of essence. The Ouyang family is really not simple. Although he can easily solve Ouyang Feng, there is no reasonable saying. It''s impossible to kill people if he doesn''t agree with each other. He was named recently. In case of the old rival, Chen muchun used a pretext to play It''s really not easy to hand in.


    At this time, I was not angry to fight a place, and shouted, "old Ouyang, you are really a good means to squeeze the Shangguan Jie to death, and the result was glorious when he became a back pan Xia, I don''t believe it, with his courage, dare to do such a thing!"


    "Hey, boy, master Chen is covering you. You can really make a lot of noise, but you can''t talk nonsense. I was shocked to find that he was a fake just now." Lord Ouyang doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Ha ha, what did you mean just now when you tried to communicate with Qi?" Mr. Du said bluntly.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of the Lord Ouyang, but only Chen and him can feel it.


    "My curator, you''ve got something wrong. I also feel that it''s a fake. I want to use Qi to reveal his true face. As a result, Mr. Chen took the lead and embarrassed me. The result is the same." Lord Ouyang waved his hand and was helpless.


    I wipe, this person wants face, tree wants skin, old man Ouyang has already reached the point of no face and no skin. It''s really eye opening to be so forceful. The most important thing is that there is no evidence for this kind of thing, so the two big men are aware of it.


    "Bah, bad old man, you are a thief shouting to catch a thief. It''s obvious that your stomach is full of bad water, and it''s all put on shangguanjie. Do you have a conscience? As if you were the victim. " Wan''er was so angry that she shivered. She had a little ruddy face. I was there. She had a rare courage. Tonight, her jewelled dress, though a little tacky, showed a unique sense of luxury and attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wan''er, anyway, you are the prospective daughter-in-law of Ouyang family. It''s really hurtful to say these words. What kind of person is shangguanjie? You should know better than me. Besides, his motive for committing the crime is also expected. This little rabbit, who wants to seek power and usurp the throne, is well-known. The commander-in-chief values Zhuangfeng''s brother-in-law, but he gets angry Guan Jie, is it not normal for him to do such a thing of moral corruption in a fit of anger? " Ouyang Feng sighed.


    The crowd was a little speechless about him. Of course, most of the guests were standing at Ouyang''s house. If Ouyang''s house collapsed, they would be implicated sooner or later, not to mention destroyed, but they could not help being suppressed.


    Therefore, they naturally hope that Ouyang family can survive the difficulties, so as to make long-term profits.


    "Yes, the contribution of Ouyang family to Kuncheng is obvious to all."


    "In other words, ouyangjia is also a victim. All interests are driven by shangguanjie."


    "This little son of a bitch, a real rat licking cat B, has nothing to do with looking for stimulation. Obviously, he is guilty of suicide."


    This group of people are distorting the facts, but they are very careful in their speech. Just now they have seen the means of master Chen. Once they provoke master Chen, the people who may be present will turn into cold bodies in an instant!


    In fact, for ordinary martial artists, master Huajin is the existence of heaven. In fact, it is only limited to Nanyun Province, and there is a better master''s realm above Huajin!


    This is beyond the scope of Jin Dao. Most martial artists can''t reach such a height. Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Chen Zongshi to be called the first person of internal force in China.


    Like Mr. Ouyang, he often boasted that he was the best expert in Kuncheng, and occasionally liked to wear clothes. He said that he was among the best in Nanyun Province, but he never dared to rise to the nature of China. This tall hat is too heavy!


    Patriarchal realm! The simple three words carry heavy weight. In the past, Ouyang Feng was beyond his control, claiming to be invincible in the world. He traveled to the capital. Fortunately, he had a fight with Chen muchun. He also wanted to gather more people to become famous in the first World War.


    Chen muchun kindly advised him not to do that. Ouyang Feng naively thought that Chen muchun was the one who counseled him. Although he agreed verbally, he still kept the video secretly. As a result, he was completely defeated. The fear of internal strength was far beyond the imagination of the aggressive warrior.


    To this day, Ouyang Feng once again saw Chen Zongshi. He was so afraid. Of course, he knew Chen Zongshi''s character and would not fight for no reason. For example, the woman just now, an ordinary person who was too small to be small, was willing to fight against injustice and hurt the soldiers. In the tiles, he arranged the word "unworthy".It''s absolutely a great irony, and master Chen''s control is just right. He didn''t take their lives. It''s very kind. Of course, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t escape. These people can''t continue to bully in the military region.


    I looked to master Chen and wanted to ask him what he meant. After a short hesitation, master Chen looked as usual.


    Suddenly, his voice echoed in my ear.


    "Although I can get rid of this old guy, the influence is too bad. You should be able to get rid of it by yourself before long! What do you think? " Compared with Ouyang Feng''s lip trembling, Chen Zongshi''s inner strength transmits sound without any flaws. This is the gap of strength!


    There is no doubt that I am the only one here who can hear this. What master Chen asked me is that he gave me full respect.


    I heard from curator Du before that it seems that Chen Zongshi was criticized by the killer organization for being partial to me, including the senior officials of China. It''s absolutely extraordinary that he killed old Ouyang himself, which is far more enjoyable than relying on others.


    It''s just that I''m a little upset. The old man has reversed the black and white. At the same time, I can''t help but realize that the blood devil in my body is ready to move!

 Chapter 696

    I was a little surprised by the sudden fluctuation. I immediately observed the situation in Dantian. I had taken the pill given by my grandson before. On the surface of Dantian, there was a layer of red special material, so that I blocked the blood devil''s residual knowledge. I almost absorbed part of the energy of the internal pill.


    What makes me feel strange is that this layer of red substance has not been dissipated. I think that it may not be dissipated until the internal pill is completely absorbed. At this time, the red substance is bubbling like boiling.


    This kind of phenomenon lasted for a long time, only saw the red material, gradually infiltrated into the Dantian, and soon, that layer was sealed by curator Du, there was a sense of falling!


    I have a thump in my heart. Does it mean that the blood devil can feel that I swallowed the internal pill, so it melted the red barrier? It seems that this is the only way to explain. The coveting of Nathan is not only the martial arts, but also the blood devil. Before the trial, the blood devil had a similar fluctuation. Maybe it was felt that curator Du was pregnant with Nathan!


    Although growing up with me is also a good choice, but after all, my Dantian environment is limited. At most, it nourishes the blood devil. It''s like feeding a little pet every day. He would like to choose the latter.


    Now, I resolutely took the internal pill, and the blood devil could not bear it. To my amazement, with the infiltration of red materials, the thick barrier on the surface of the Dantian began to melt gradually!


    God, what''s the situation? You know, this is the seal imposed by curator Du. The effect is far better than that of master fairy''s frost array. Not only the strength of the seal is impeccable, but also it has a special repair function.


    Aware of this scene, I instinctively trembled with fear, trying to stop the melting process, but my heart is more than enough.


    This thing is too corrosive. If it continues, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes for the blood devil to see the light again. If it is before, I don''t need to be nervous. It''s just at this juncture. Beside the blood devil''s knowledge, it''s the internal elixir that I absorbed a small part of!


    Once I wake up the blood devil''s remnant knowledge, it''s like a little dog and a hungry wolf trying to eat a delicious piece of meat. There''s no doubt that I''m that little dog, and the chance of success is almost zero...


    If I can''t do it well, I''ll be swallowed by this hungry wolf. There''s a huge wave in my heart. What can I do? Do I have to wait for death, or, I can go to curator Du People are asking for help?!


    Just now, I was worshipped by master Chen. If he knew about the blood devil''s mutilation, he would probably turn around and not recognize people. It seems that it''s not worth the loss.


    At this time, Wan''er was a little excited. "Bad old man, you won''t admit to pulling down. Let my grandpa go."


    "You little girl, didn''t you just say it clearly? I was also concealed in the drum. I don''t want to know where my family is." Ouyang Feng is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    However, what he said was true. At that time, he only told shangguanjie to hide the people and didn''t ask the specific location. Now shangguanjie is dead, there''s really no way to find out. If one of shangguanjie''s confidants can trace the clues.


    Hearing him say this, Wan''er is even more frightened. Is this human skin mask really grandpa''s face?! In this way, even if he is still alive, it''s totally different. Wan''er feels creepy when she thinks about it.


    Shangguanjie died like this. There is no evidence. Even if some truth is coming out, there is no way to punish Lord Ouyang.


    After all, in this engagement ceremony, the relatives and friends of Ouyang''s family occupy half of the "rivers and mountains" in Nanyun province. Just this kind of skill can explain a lot of things. If there is no evidence and material evidence, it is difficult to overthrow Ouyang''s family!


    Seeing Ouyang Feng''s audacity, Wan''er left tears of grievance. It''s sad that she looks so beautiful.


    "Ah, good daughter-in-law, don''t cry. What a happy day. Although it''s just an engagement ceremony, today you are a member of Ouyang family. When will you make a date? The wind and the scenery will be bright. You can rest assured that even if something happens to your family, our Ouyang family won''t let you suffer any grievances, right, Juner." Ouyang Feng showed a kind smile.


    Although he was smiling, his heart was dripping with blood. He greeted Chen muchun''s 18 generations of ancestors hundreds of times. Although he was only a fake, he carried his efforts for many years. If not for Chen''s presence, under the threat of the fake, most of us would leave in disgrace.


    In the future, it should not be wishful thinking. In this way, it is the transmission of rights. Sooner or later, their Ouyang family will become a super martial arts family in Nanyun province.


    Not to mention Nanyun Province, even if we look at the whole Chinese country, there are almost no martial arts families with the ability to hold the military power. This is a very sensitive thing. Because of the unique geographical location of Nanyun Province, coupled with the senior official and the prosperity of Ouyang family, we have achieved this marriage, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But now, this kind of thing happens, even if It''s unrealistic to leave the relationship behind and try to take over the military region. If the commander-in-chief has any weaknesses, he will definitely be replaced by someone on the top."Mm-hmm." Ouyang Jun nodded without hesitation. Even Ouyang Jun knew nothing about the action plan this time. After all, his martial arts were all lost and his mind was hit. For the sake of security, Lord Ouyang didn''t disclose it to him.


    So at this time, he just doubted that the matter was dominated by his father


    "No, I don''t want to be a member of your family. It''s disgusting. It''s better to die." Wan''er shook her head hard. Her face was very firm. At this juncture, Ouyang''s family was insidious and cunning. Almost everyone knew it. Fortunately, it was funny to continue to complete the engagement.


    "Hello, this is a marriage made by your family. If you resist, you must bear the accusation of unfiliality. Which is more important? Think it over for yourself. If he is hurt by the Shangguan family, even under Jiuquan, it will be hard to rest." Said Lord Ouyang.


    It''s just a knave. Wan''er sneers at it. If it wasn''t for self-discipline, she would have scolded.


    "Well, if your family is here, can you repent?" A clear and familiar female voice sounded.


    "That''s nature." Lord Ouyang''s subconscious answer is, let''s have a look, this woman is Guan Ruolan!

 Chapter 697

    Beside her, there was an old man.


    After seeing his appearance, the eyes of all the people almost stared out. It was the commander-in-chief himself!


    As a result of just been a fake set, many people are subconsciously looking at the past, found that the fake is still there, this dare to confirm, Guan Ruolan standing next to, is like a fake guarantee Shangguan Guoqiang!


    It turns out that Mr. Chen and Guan Ruolan had arranged separate actions before. On Guan Ruolan''s side, they went to rescue Shangguan Guoqiang. Mr. Chen came to stir up the situation and delay.


    This is also a perfect policy. Once the Shangguan state is strong, the influence will be extremely bad. Even if there is a scapegoat like Shangguan Jie, it can''t be erased. The commander-in-chief''s reputation is not only in China. In the last century, his various acts, including the successive killing of Shangguan family, have attracted worldwide attention.


    There is an endless stream of praise and fame. After all, for the sake of the country, the commander-in-chief has reached a very high position where he can completely sacrifice his personality.


    At that time, some foreign unscrupulous media reported it wantonly. That would be a big trouble. Fortunately, Guan Ruolan did not fail to live up to the expectations of the people and brought about the powerful Shangguan state.


    She set out early this morning. She searched until sunset and found the commander-in-chief''s hiding place. She took him with her and hurried all the way.


    However, although the commander-in-chief has been found, he also has no evidence. After all, the people who drugged him in the tea are really shangguanjie. At the moment when he fell down, he was full of thoughts and regrets.


    Unexpectedly, he was wise for a lifetime, but he was confused for a while. He raised a white eyed wolf. At this time, when he saw the tragedy of shangguanjie, the commander-in-chief felt a lot. He could only say that this was the end of his own life, but it was also good. In other words, he could not do such a thing that his six relatives did not recognize.


    After all, Wan''er is going to get married in the future. It''s precious to have a person around her. After all, shangguanjie has been with her for a decade or two, saying that she has no feelings. It''s a fake.


    Perhaps, he is destined to be an old man alone...


    such a melancholy mood is unspeakable, but since he has come, he will certainly not let the engagement ceremony continue.


    "Family!" Lord Ouyang''s expression changed. At the critical moment, the real commander-in-chief came again.


    "Don''t call my family. There''s no need to go on with the engagement." The commander-in-chief said firmly,


    "what do you mean? Do you regret your family in public?" Lord Ouyang frowned.


    "Well, as long as the old man has a breath, he can''t watch Wan''er fall into the trap. Besides, I think you should be very clear about what this farce is like today!" Shangguan Guoqiang revealed a little dissatisfaction.


    The old commander''s majesty showed some momentum. Even a master like Ouyang Feng, who has changed his strength, is so dim.


    "Ah, how do you like to smear me? It''s obvious that Shangguan Jie was confused for a while. He had to get involved with Ouyang''s family. Besides, commander, don''t forget that you first proposed this engagement, and now you have to fight back. Isn''t that a little bit unreasonable?" Lord Ouyang reproves me a little.


    It''s obvious that many guests are present today, and Ouyang is always making use of it. Even if the engagement ceremony can''t be held smoothly, the responsibility lies in going to the official''s house. On the contrary, he seems more innocent.


    "How can I do it? Can I get your help?" But the commander-in-chief didn''t think so. Even if he knew clearly what the Lord Ouyang wanted, he also thought of a bad breath. In front of many guests, Ouyang''s family was disgraced!


    This domineering counter question did not give Mr. Ouyang face at all. His face was a little ugly. Many people were gloating at him.


    "Well, we should listen to commander in chief in Nanyun province. Since you are going to divorce, I should be obedient." As a master of Huajin, Lord Ouyang''s identity is there. As a result, the commander-in-chief is so open-minded.


    If Mr. Chen and others were not present, maybe Lord Ouyang would be furious. After all, in the past, there was no lack of running commander-in-chief in Ouyang''s family, including the joint toast with Shangguan Jie. That time, Shangguan had a strong temper, which did not mean that there was no scale reversal. Frankly speaking, the courage of the above officials and Jie could not do such a bold thing. In the commander-in-chief''s opinion, even if Shangguan Jie''s conduct was poor Bad, but also sin not to die, if not for the Ouyang family to promote, shangguanjie will not die!


    "Well, you know." The commander in chief nodded.


    "Grandpa." At this time, Wan''er couldn''t control her mood at all. Two lines of crystal tears fell down and trotted towards the commander-in-chief and fell into his arms.


    "Good Wan''er, you are wronged." The commander-in-chief patted her on the back and said softly.


    In the past few days, shangguanjie has been imprisoned in a humid black room. Although he has food and water, he has no appetite for food. It can be seen that in a few days, he has aged a lot, his haggard face, lost his unyielding spirit, and his energetic state, instead, he looks like an old man in his old age.Rao is those who have made friends with Ouyang''s family. They all lament that in a blink of an eye, the iron man who defends the stability of the territory has reached the final stage of life, old age and death.


    As a result, they have no principle to face Ouyang family. It''s a little dark. Of course, in terms of interests, they can''t have any sympathy.


    "You''re such a bear heart leopard. You dare to pretend to be an old man!" With Wan''er murmuring in the commander-in-chief''s ear, his eyes fell on the fake and said angrily.


    "Commander in chief, it is undeniable that I am responsible for this matter, but I have a head for injustice and a Lord for debt. That''s what your grandson means. I can only do it..." the fake goods trembled and explained that this kind of feeling is a bit like "real monkey king".


    And this fake has nothing but a stinking skin bag. The commander-in-chief takes out a gun and points it at the head of the fake.


    He tried to take out the fact that Ouyang''s family was the culprit from his mouth. As a result, the man died and didn''t admit it. At last, he had to be shot dead.


    In this way, at the insistence of the commander-in-chief, the unprecedented engagement ceremony ended in a farce, and the soldiers who pretended to be powerful were expelled from the army.


    Although I pay attention to the changes in Dantian all the time, at the same time, the fairy master not far away looks at me with a smile on the corner of her mouth, which can not disguise her praise and gratification.

 Chapter 698

    I have a strong premonition that the blood devil will soon awaken. The most terrible thing is that even my consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Only last time I was in Zhao''s martial arts school, I was out of control. But it was also a short time. I thought of curator Du''s advice. Once the blood devil woke up, I would probably disown him and kill innocent people.


    God, it''s just baffling. It''s good. Why is curator Du''s strong seal melted? Does that red pill have the opposite effect? Suddenly, I had a terrible guess.


    In the end, it was grandson who didn''t take this into consideration, or he did it intentionally. I just feel cold on my back. If he wanted to hurt me, I couldn''t find any motivation, could I?


    I can''t help but take a look at my grandson. He is still smiling. But at this time, I feel a little chilly.


    It''s a little incomprehensible that elder sun gave me the Yijinjing, a senior martial art. Originally, he didn''t intend to take out the treasure at the bottom of this kind of pressing box, but he helped me to count my life. To be exact, he peeped it out. After I hid the power of darkness in Dantian, he sent me the Yijinjing.


    It seems that this can''t be explained, and he didn''t tell me that those who are armed with the power of darkness can''t live to be 20 years old. It''s worth pondering whether he doesn''t know or deliberately conceals it.


    Different from curator Du, he should be out of the intention of cherishing talents. Moreover, he is quite principled. Knowing my secret clearly and being able to give it to each other is really magnanimous.


    In other words, if elder sun wants to hurt me, he can''t seem to find a proper reason. I have no grievance or hatred with him, and I don''t know if I have too much suspicion.


    At this time, I can''t stay in the banquet hall any longer. I feel that the awakening of blood devil is irreversible!


    In case of any accident, I can''t even stop Chen Zongshi and other big men from killing the four sides, or even suffer from it. I remember clearly that at that time, in the audition, blood devil''s voice was very big, saying that two Huajin masters were nothing.


    Even a superior master may not be equal to the awakened blood devil!


    So, I said hello to master Chen, went to the bathroom, and then hurried out of the banquet hall.


    At this time, the sky, a round of high hanging moon, pouring blood red moonlight, yes, it''s blood red. When I lift my head, I''m scared. I quickly take out my mobile phone and shoot it through the camera. It''s bright moonlight. How can I get to my eyes, it''s Scarlet.


    Turn on the front camera and take a closer look. My eyes are extremely red. Even if I have red eye disease, I can''t be like this.


    If ordinary people see it, they will be scared to death. The whole vampire, and the seal barrier of Dantian has been worn away. What''s more, endodan is gradually approaching!


    Even if I control it intentionally, I can''t interfere with the progress of Nathan. If it goes on like this, it will take a few minutes for Nathan to become the blood devil''s dish of Chinese food!


    I can''t help quickening my pace, but I heard a coquettish cry behind me, "what are you doing so fast?!"


    It''s the fairy master. She just found out that I was a little absent-minded. She hurried to follow me when I came out of the banquet hall. Otherwise, when I was close to Wan''er, she could only stare.


    She had a general understanding of what happened today. Unexpectedly, only for a short time, I had such a great transformation. Even a gold medal killer like lone wolf was completely defeated.


    I have to admit that now, my strength has been superior to her, and that commitment was already a firm one.


    In fact, Guan Ruolan''s mental journey has undergone great changes. At first, she just said casually. After all, when she saw that I was not enterprising and satisfied with the status quo, she hated iron but not steel.


    Even if I put forward such an agreement, I still failed to stick to it. Guan Ruolan thought that I would never fulfill my promise in my life. As a result, since I formally embarked on the road of martial arts, I have shown a rapid progress, which has taken her by surprise.


    At the beginning, she was just a little approbated, and my brilliant performance in the trials was already worthy of her praise.


    Now, I have seized the limelight of Ouyang''s family, prevented this marriage, and attracted the favor of master Chen. She is really proud of me and wants to take this opportunity to praise me face to face.


    "Hey, bad guy, stop for me. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you!" Guan Ruolan raised a few decibels. She was a little surprised. Why did I slip so fast? Before, curator Du contacted her and said that I had some concerns. She was not happy because she was afraid to worship under master Chen''s door.


    After hearing this, Guan Ruolan was undoubtedly moved. She didn''t help me much. At best, she was a guide, but I was always grateful.


    Not only did you give Nathan a generous gift last time, but also you can be indifferent to the invitation of master Chen, just because you are worried about her dissatisfaction. How many people can make such a decision?It''s a great temptation for the warrior. If you say it, you''ll think I''ve been kicked by the donkey.


    As the saying goes, people are not plants and acquaintances are merciless. Even the fairy master is deeply moved. She doesn''t know why she can accept my apprentice.


    However, in the face of her call, I was indifferent. Although she has a little bad temper, she is not as small as a child. What''s more, she and master Chen have known each other for a long time, so it''s impossible to blame me for this.


    On the contrary, I can worship under master Chen, which is her pride!


    "Master, don''t come here!" I cried in a hurry.


    "Why?" Guan Ruolan didn''t understand. She finally put down her fairy''s airs and wanted to praise me. As a result, I was repelled and seemed to alienate her on purpose.


    With Guan Ruolan''s EQ, the first reaction is to think about the love between children and girls. After all, all the confidants around me can gather together to play mahjong. Although the first big beauty I know is her, Guan Ruolan also knows that in the long run, when she shows the shape of a fairy, I will naturally have an idea that I can only look at it from afar and not play with it.


    Even if it can be really touched, it still feels like a dream apart. Moreover, in the matter of men and women, she is a very conservative girl. She was hugged by me last time, which is a little unbearable. If she rises to the joy of fish and water, I''m afraid that only the night of flowers and candles in the cave can completely open up.

 Chapter 699

    And I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, on the beauty of body, she does not have too many advantages, to say in bed kungfu, she is the weakest, no one!


    Not to mention sister-in-law and Liu Jie, including Liu Yuhan, who have had the experience of loving men and women with me, even little cherry, who has also received super first-class professional training, even if there is no real gun, it will not be much worse.


    Guan Ruolan, on the other hand, is a piece of white paper. She doesn''t even know how to fall in love. Maybe, I like the kind of "living well" woman.


    Guan Ruolan had such an idea before. Now I''m away from her, which confirms her conjecture. It''s too shocking.


    As a fairy who never concedes defeat, she doesn''t want to admit that she is inferior to so and so.


    Then, with a thick face, she said in a coquettish voice, "Hey, what do you mean? Even if you are a teacher, you can learn it slowly, but you won''t be killed with a stick!"


    When she said that, her cheeks were so hot that Guan Ruolan could not even admit that she could say such words as "smelly but shameless". Was this a back track? It''s said that men chase after women, and women chase after men and women chase after women. Besides, she has the appearance of sinking fish and falling wild geese. Shouldn''t she fail?


    Hearing this, I can''t believe it. God, this is the first time I feel that the fairy has fallen into the world. How I want to turn around and hug her slender waist, and then start to spend time and romance again.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage to look back. The scarlet eyes are really frightening. For example, I''m an ugly monster who can''t see people, and she has always wanted to examine my pain. Of course, I know Guan Ruolan''s heart. It''s absolutely precious that she can put down her posture like this!


    Just now, my consciousness has been gradually blurred. I don''t know what will happen next. I just think of a place where no one is. Even if I am crazy or in pain, I can''t hurt Guan Ruolan.


    "Master, will you stay away from me? I can''t explain to you now." I still can''t go back.


    However, the more I like it, the more curious Guan Ruolan is. What''s so ugly? I used to be 15 or 16 years old. In summer, she forced me to keep fit. I often wore a pair of big underpants. Sometimes my sweat was wet, and even my crotch showed its shape.


    A cheeky person like me, after her active confession. Can you be ashamed? As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. Guan Ruolan''s decision at this time perfectly proves this.


    She quickened her pace again. Suddenly, she found that "I" stopped and patted "me" on the shoulder.


    "Catch up with you." Guan Ruolan said with a smile. As a result, she was greeted with a sudden fist!


    Although Guan Ruolan responded quickly, he was hit on the shoulder in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" she cried, her face suddenly changed


    At this time, "I" has turned around, when Guan Ruolan saw that pair of scarlet eyes, instinctively shudder.


    "You, you..." she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She just wanted to call for help. A strong force of darkness enveloped her shoulder. It seemed that she had been fixed for a moment, not only unable to move, but also lost her ability to speak.


    Guan Ruolan, the peak of dark strength, has no room for resistance. Then, "I" grabbed her willow waist and stamped her feet, which is like lightness skill. In a few breaths, it''s hundreds of meters away!


    Not long ago, a figure rushed to the position just now. It was curator Du. A minute or two ago, he suddenly lost his sense of the seal barrier, and found that I was missing. He ran out to find someone.


    "No, it''s late!" Curator Du smelled the residual dark power, and his face was extremely dignified. He had absolute confidence in the seal he had set. As long as it wasn''t any external influence, there would be no problem.


    However, this sudden change caught curator Du off guard. Although my eye-catching performance tonight has made him famous in Nanyun Province, after all, the guests here are not only in martial arts, but also in business and politics.


    This kind of honor falls on my head. If I change to a young man with a general unstable mind, it will probably expand. But curator Du knows me well, especially that kind of character, which is not humble but not arrogant, is really popular.


    Besides, master Chen invited me in person. It''s just a matter that can be played for a lifetime. It''s also an excellent illustration that I''m the star of tomorrow!


    Although there are many things on the body, once the blood devil awakens, it is possible that all these efforts will be paid!


    Even carrying the curse of thousands of people, curator Du told repeatedly before that he could not help the blood devil again, otherwise, it would lead to a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    He is not a man of words. He was a genius at that time, but he was possessed of the power of darkness. The disturbance brought about by him shocked several famous big men in China, let alone the blood devil''s mutilation in his body, which is far from a level!"Well, I was lucky enough to lose my life." He shook his head to himself. At this time, he really regretted that he gave me nedan and even offered me extra advanced martial arts rewards.


    Curator Du thought that I could keep my heart, but how could I become a puppet of blood devil again? No one can say my fate in the future!


    At this time, "I" had arrived at a senior hotel a few kilometers away from the banquet hall, opened an interesting theme room, and looked at the pure beauty in front of him. "I" could not help but show a lascivious smile. At this time, "I" had completely lost the ability of body control, but had a slight and clear consciousness.


    In my mind, I can talk to the blood devil, "please, don''t hurt my master." My tone was full of pleading. Most of the remaining inner pills in the Dantian were absorbed by the blood devil.


    My intestines are going to regret being green. I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t take the internal pill. Originally it was left to the master. As a result, I temporarily changed my plan. Although I understood the vigorous Qi and had an overwhelming advantage in fighting against the greedy wolf, the current situation is beyond my control.


    "Ha ha, little thing, what qualification do you have to ask me? Before you begged you repeatedly, give some blood essence and some internal pills, you are hesitant. Now, I will play with your beautiful master in front of you. Speaking of it, I haven''t opened meat for many years!" This obscene voice, coming out of my mouth, is really disgusting!

 Chapter 700

    I knew that the blood devil didn''t mean well, but I didn''t expect that he even took the idea of the fairy master, and really answered that sentence - the world is black as a crow.


    "Master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to swallow Neidan alone. The reason why I only absorbed a small part of it is that I intend to leave the rest to you. Moreover, you said that I can''t bear blood essence. I''m also wronged. After all, that thing is the most important thing for the martial artists." I hastily explained that even the way of addressing him had become honorific.


    However, my voice can only reverberate in my mind. On the contrary, the words of blood devil''s maiming come from my mouth. Moreover, I have lost the control of my body. This kind of taste is not good at all.


    "Hum, you are a three-year-old! If it wasn''t for a man of insight, he would help me. This internal pill will be absorbed by you completely. When you reach the melting point, this seat will be destroyed! " His tone, full of discontent and anger, and the hoarse voice, just like from Jiuyou hell, gives a sense of creepiness.


    This remark revealed a lot of information. What he said was "a man of insight", it should not be grandson. I had such a guess before, but I dare not make a blind conclusion. After all, grandson helped me a lot. It would be very embarrassing if he wrongly blamed the good people and beat them back.


    As a result, it''s somewhat intriguing for the blood devil to say so. According to this inference, the red pill is likely to have problems! In such a way, things seem strange. Just as I was worried about improving my strength, my grandson took the initiative to contact me. At that time, he was very curious. When he took out the pill, I was so excited that I could not say anything and solved my urgent need.


    Moreover, the efficacy of the pill was made for me. With the seal barrier imposed by Du Guan, it directly isolated the blood devil''s residue and avoided being absorbed by him. However, if there was such a magic elixir, why didn''t director Du find a way to get it, or even mention it?


    With his skill, he should be able to get this kind of pills for me. But curator Du decided to go with me, which is enough to explain the problem.


    At that time, when I defeated the lone wolf, curator Du looked dignified. Naturally, he was easily related to Nathan for my rapid development. But curator Du was quite surprised. Even if he took Nathan, the blood devil''s disability could absorb up to two to three percent. If so, it would not break his seal.


    After some analysis, I can basically conclude that the problem lies in the pills provided by grandson. If there is no accident, the pills just taken for a few hours can indeed have a blocking effect, but after a certain period of time, they will corrode the seal set by curator Du!


    Moreover, in my opinion, elder sun knows this, that is to say, he did it intentionally!


    At this moment, I realized that I had been used. What''s the reason for that, grandson would do harm to me?!


    Did he reach a consensus with the blood devil from the time he first met him?!


    If this is the way to explain it, I remember it clearly. At the final stage, I was facing Ouyang Jun who was in a state of desperation. Compared with little cherries, they were very nervous. Maybe they thought that I was possessed of the power of darkness, so I would not be different. Maybe, he had been looking forward to the awakening and transformation of the power of darkness!


    "Senior, I''m not that kind of person. I''ve always been grateful for your help, but I was bewitched by some people and almost lost the bragging capital. Alas, it''s really my fault." I apologized in a hurry.


    Until now, I have realized what it means to be humble. In my heart, curator Du is a respectable big man. In order to save my master and myself, I have to flatter him. Even if I hate such hypocritical feeling, I can''t help it.


    "Tut Tut, do you think this will change your mind? Now you are not qualified to negotiate with me! " Said the strange in the blood devil''s Yin, with a kind of sarcasm and ridicule.


    In fact, he has such emotions, but it is understandable that he has lived in my Dantian for a period of time, and has not been respected as he should, which is also a kind of alien fence.


    Now it is not easy to control the absolute initiative, and his demonic side is fully displayed.


    "Haha, it''s not interesting to imprison you like this." The blood devil laughed rather lewdly.


    Soon, a condensed force of darkness emanated from me, enveloped Guan Ruolan and blocked all her strength. That is to say, in a short time, she became a thorough ordinary person!


    Then, Guan Ruolan resumed his action. "I" couldn''t wait to reach out and tear Guan Ruolan''s coat.


    She was almost instinctively rebellious, her small face was full of panic, and "I" did not use the power of darkness to deter her, and simply played the game of strength.


    Obviously, Guan Ruolan is not the opponent of "me". In a short time, his coat was torn. The white skin was presented in front of his eyes. It was very beautiful, especially the two plump soft meats, which looked white and big under the package of the bra.I didn''t expect that Shifu should have such a proud upper circumference. She didn''t have many opportunities to contact her. Every time, she was dressed conservatively, not to mention looking at her chest. Even if she had a calf, she never had one. That''s the last time, in the Tianying National Art Museum, she was a special guest, wearing a more fashionable skirt, which made me unable to move my eyes.


    In fact, men have a desire to be dissatisfied, just like watching movies. At first, my sister-in-law showed me a Korean third-class movie, that is, the heroine showed her chest, and then pretended to play the pose and action of slapping. I can be a chicken Bangbang hard, and even some impulse not to shoot. I thought that they did it with real guns. Later, I knew that they did it on purpose, It''s not actually plugged in.


    Originally, I thought all pornographic films were made in that way. After all, I was watching the pure year when I grew up on an old-fashioned TV set. On the TV, I saw the kissing of men and women and the fleeting bed scenes, which could be exciting and memorable for a long time.


    This kind of fake play and fake three-level movie has refreshed my cognition, let alone the real action Island movie. Later, I was lucky to see that I was all agitated about it, and I figured out why the children in the city can practice a pair of handy Unicorn arms!

 Chapter 7 zero 1

    Now, the always conservative master is torn to pieces, which undoubtedly arouses the blood devil''s desire to make progress. Then, she Yanks her wide leg pants, which are also yanked down, revealing a hollow lace inside.


    "No, No." The master constantly resisted shaking his head and grabbed "me" arm. After the tempering of Yijinjing, she had reached the point where she couldn''t get into the body. Moreover, her cultivation and strength were completely locked. At this moment, she was a weak woman. No matter how hard she could do, she could not resist the red marks at most Stop the "I" movement.


    In fact, this is not my intention at all. Even if I have been begging the blood devil not to hurt the fairy master, this guy would not listen. He used such a despicable way to blaspheme Guan Ruolan. But I can only watch it, but there is no way.


    There is no doubt that this is a kind of torture. Not long ago, Guan Ruolan''s inner space was also thrown aside. Moreover, a little dark force was emitted from the whole body of "I", so that the clothes on his body turned into powder instantly!


    That manly, high spirited chicken, showing a giant momentum, lying groove, this blood devil, really shameless.


    Now, my body has been completely controlled by the blood devil. In short, he lived in my body before. At this time, I only have one consciousness, which is like an identity exchange.


    It seems that "I" is nourishing the fairy master. In fact, it''s the blood devil who defiles and destroys her!


    "Haha, you used to play with women every day. We only watch it. Now we can take turns in Fengshui. Let''s have a taste of this girl." Blood devil''s tone, full of excitement.


    It made me embarrassed for a while. In other words, he could detect what I had done before. It was like having a monitoring device that could be spied whenever and wherever I went to the toilet.


    All of a sudden, I thought of a terrible thing. If the blood devil has been occupying my body like this, it''s not difficult to find a way to close the scarlet eyes, change my voice, and replace me with a fake one. If it''s the previous one, I won''t have such a way of thinking. But tonight''s engagement ceremony, Ouyang''s family made a fake one, which almost covered me I got through.


    Just think about it. Now the blood devil has completely controlled my body. Besides, he also knows that everything that happened to me in the past, can he directly invade my brain and get all the memories?!


    When I was in a state of panic, the hard chicken of "I" stabbed Guan Ruolan''s body.


    "Ah." Her body trembled, and she let out a cry of pain. Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. Her face was pretty, a little twisted, and her tears flowed unconsciously.


    This kind of pain is really unbearable. The main thing is that the guy in front of her looks like the little man she is thinking about, but actually is controlled by the blood devil.


    If it was that little man, he would never enter his body so rashly. Guan Ruolan couldn''t cheat himself, so the pain would be multiplied.


    With a few jerks, a gorgeous "red plum" blooms under her. At this moment, Guan Ruolan has the impulse to bite her tongue and commit suicide, which can''t be described as shame.


    "Comfortable? Pretty girl. " At this time, the voice of the blood devil rings again, and he looks comfortable. It''s not easy for him to have today. He has been sleeping on the hardships, from the heart devil to the state of a small black ball to the blood devil''s disability. There are absolutely many opportunities needed.


    My Dantian, with its natural nourishing effect, is just like fertile soil. Now it''s completely turned over and can insult Guan Ruolan. How can he not be excited?!


    "No, son of a bitch, I hate you." Guan Ruolan has been in tears. She would like to kill him with a knife. But now her cultivation has been sealed. She has become a weak woman. It can be said that she has no power to bind a chicken.


    Don''t say it''s comfortable, she has to doubt life. For a girl, the most precious thing is "the first time". Guan Ruolan has fantasized countless times, not to mention how romantic, at least in a special and beautiful atmosphere.


    However, now... Everything is unexpected. In such a special scene, the blood devil does not have any element of pity. He is venting his desire, constantly tossing her, and following Guan Ruolan''s body, absorbing her essence.


    If it''s me and Guan ruolanpa, under the effect of yin and Yang collecting skill, we can at least improve a small realm. If we don''t do well, we can opportunistically transition from the peak of dark power to master Huajin. Although I only have the later stage of dark power, it won''t be long.


    Originally Guan Ruolan refused my inner alchemy at that time, considering this point, she was only a little short. If she could pass the double cultivation and improve together, she might be able to step into master Huajin together.


    Because of the special growing environment of Guan Ruolan, her grandfather is a generation of famous doctors. She almost grew up in a medicine tank. Even her body has a light herbal fragrance, which is very close to nature. Moreover, in the field of martial arts, the proportion of female martial arts is extremely rare, let alone the female martial arts like Guan Ruolan who can step into the peak of dark power.It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the fragrant cake pursued by the majority of martial artists. Even if it''s a simple one, it can benefit the man as well without any double cultivation skills.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t catch up with the rapid change. She has always kept her pure body, but she didn''t get what she wanted. What''s most painful is that this guy in front of her is really the little man, but his body control is not her own!


    "Tut Tut, do I have to call you Shifu to be comfortable?" Blood demon is full of ridicule, once again increased the strength, just looking at their own refreshing, pain Guan Ruolan straight tears, Jiao also has been shaking.


    This tortoise grandson actually uses my body to insult Guan Ruolan. I''m so angry. But now I''m just a consciousness. I don''t even know if I will be killed by the blood devil.


    In other words, in order to torture me, he has always occupied my body, so he will completely replace me, including his sister-in-law, Liu Jie and all the honors and achievements I have obtained are all for him to marry!


    This kind of attack is really too heavy, just like the ancient king, who has worked hard for most of his life, but has been taken from the throne by an outsider!

 Chapter 7 0 2

    This is a kind of unspeakable pain. Even if you watch more historical plays like this, you can''t realize the sadness of the ancient monarch. At this moment, I can understand it very well. You know, in recent months, the earth shaking changes have taken place in me.


    It also carries full memories. Maybe in the eyes of blood devil, what destroyed Zhao''s family and the champion of the trials, including the famous Nanyun Province, are all children''s things, which are not worth mentioning, but their feelings about Liu Jie can not be measured.


    To meet them is my greatest fortune in my life. Alas, before I have time to feel the tender feeling like water, I am doomed to die. Can''t I say that I can''t live by doing my own iniquity?


    I just remember what curator Du said, once the blood devil''s sense of disability awakens, it is harmful to others and to myself. Before, I had a good taste of it, because he helped me through the difficulties several times. The Jedi counterattack in Zhao''s martial arts school, including in the interrogation room, old Zhao was greedy and broke his arm. Later, he helped me win the championship in the trials, otherwise I won''t have today.


    Now, I deeply realize how terrible the so-called "self harm" is!


    I knew it would be like this. I would not take internal pill if I was killed. Even if I installed a force severely and beat the lone wolf at the engagement ceremony, it was still not worth the loss.


    Although it''s my body that is performing the affairs of men and women, it seems to be watching her tears. It feels like a sharp knife that pierces my heart.


    Hey, why do I take endosulfan?! I have been told by director Du. It was originally left to the master. Isn''t it good? Just because you want to be in the limelight at the engagement ceremony? There is no doubt that I have become the focus of attention in the banquet hall, but for this, I have paid a very painful price.


    And, to Guan Ruolan caused serious psychological trauma, I understand very well, this is time hard to heal!


    She''s not a dissolute woman. On the contrary, Guan Ruolan is the most conservative among the heterosexual people I know.


    Maybe it''s the traditional concept of the family, so that Guan Ruolan is a kind of ancient beauty. What she wanted was to have a vigorous love with me, but she didn''t leave any regrets. If she was in deep love, she didn''t mind doing something loving.


    But the ideal and the reality, after all, are different. Although Guan Ruolan still doesn''t know how the blood devil wakes up, he also guesses vaguely that it is mostly related to Neidan.


    To be honest, she also regretted that even if she didn''t accept the internal pill at the beginning, she could take it first and put it in her custody. Although I was very determined, the bewitchment of the blood devil couldn''t be underestimated. At this time, Guan Ruolan didn''t blame me, but rather blamed herself. She didn''t even know if I was still alive.


    If it wasn''t for her mature mind and nature, maybe she really killed herself by biting her tongue. But on second thought, if I was killed by the blood devil, she must survive. Only in this way can she have a chance of revenge!


    Such a devil, it''s everyone''s got to kill, and now the blood devil, is not in full bloom, in fact, I ran out of the banquet hall muddleheaded, it''s a very wrong decision.


    Although the blood devil absorbed the inner alchemy, his current strength is better than that of the general master Hua Jin, which is probably not the same as that of curator Du. I naively thought that he could kill all sides, even surpass master Chen...


    after all, the previous blood devil''s residual knowledge often boasted to me that master Hua Jin was a vegetable chicken. In fact, he was a little fake The nature of Huwei, curator Du said before, is just a remnant of blood devil, not a real blood devil!


    It''s like, a small county head, saying that his backstage is China... Can also say that in the past, but there are some laughs.


    If I had not run out of the banquet hall just now, I would have asked curator Du for help. Maybe it would have happened in a different way, but it would not have evolved into this situation.


    However, I also know that there is no regret medicine in the world, and now, my only ability is to talk with the blood devil''s disability, or even to communicate with the fairy master.


    I can see her despair. If she bite her tongue and commit suicide, I''ll die. If I can achieve martial arts, I''ll rely on my master to lead the way. If I don''t have the original starting point, I won''t be who I am now.


    Although I gave Nathan a generous gift, she refused to accept it, so to speak, I haven''t even thanked her! It would be a great sorrow for her to break herself in my face.


    I am glad that her dispirited look suddenly disappeared and replaced by pleasure.


    "How about you take it easy? It really hurts!" Guan Ruolan with a little coquettish tone, it''s hard to resist.


    Even the blood devil can''t resist, "haha, it seems that you really like me to call you Shifu. OK, you''ve begged so much. I''m going to be merciful."


    Since occupying my body, the blood devil''s appellation for himself has occasionally used "I" from his former full seat, which gives me a stronger sense of crisis. Ma''am, isn''t he going to occupy my body for a long time?!


    At the thought of it, not only the master, but also the sister-in-law and Liu Jie will be played by the blood devil. In such a day, for me, life is not like death.Next, Guan Ruolan put in a lot, began to cooperate with the blood devil, changing his posture, I really want to blow up, obviously it''s my body, but cool him.


    It''s a fucking fucker. Even though I know that Guan Ruolan is so desperate to live, but he is still miserable. In my opinion, all the responsibility for this matter lies with me.


    After all, Shifu is the first one to discover the power of darkness. However, she kept the secret and tried her best to help me. At that time, I was weak and the blood devil didn''t wake up. If she was a little cruel, she could send me directly to the West.


    However, she didn''t do that, including curator Du. After I won the championship, if he wanted to, he could completely swallow Nathan alone, or make things public. In this way, I would be a sinner for a long time, and there would be no good end. But curator Du just wanted to get me out of his expectation and pity.


    But it turns out that I''m a man who can''t control my own heart. At this juncture, I really can''t blame others. Everything has its own cause and results. When I get the pills provided by my grandson, I''m on a road of no return. I thought earlier that the old man had problems, but I never thought that his mind was so deep!

 Chapter 7 0 3

    Although the blood devil promised Guan Ruolan to be gentle, his movements were still very rough. Guan Ruolan was the first time. Maybe the blood devil borrowed my body and used it for addiction.


    Before that, he was just a wisp of incomplete knowledge. To be frank, he didn''t have a skin bag. Now he is back to normal. He meets a beautiful woman who has lost his country. He naturally needs to take the opportunity to vent.


    What''s more, I can see that Guan Ruolan is suffering, which is a kind of double suffering in body and mind, but she has to pretend to enjoy it.


    What a cruel thing it is for Guan Ruolan. If you change into a vagrant woman like Luo Yan, it may be a rare experience of a fierce battle. But Guan Ruolan is different. Her body is so pure and clean that it''s gone. It''s not too much to be raped!


    Originally, she had the cultivation of dark power peak. She didn''t think about it even in a dream and fell into such a field.


    Until now, the pain in my heart is indescribable. I thought that my strength was enough to protect my beloved girl, but there was such a sudden reversal. Now, let alone protect her, even self-protection, is a big problem.


    Under the rough action of "I", Guan Ruolan''s round buttocks appeared one after another. Although it seemed very exciting, I didn''t have a little desire in that respect, but I felt very sad. My hatred for blood devil was also rising.


    Even her white and flowery chest was bitten with mottled teeth marks, which was shocking. If it was me, even if I treated Luo Yan, it could not be so cruel, unless it was proposed by her.


    What''s more, the blood devil pulled it out after a while and forced Guan Ruolan to serve it with his mouth. This thick chicken was dyed with fresh virgin red.


    Originally, Guan Ruolan ignored and was taken away for the first time. Looking at the bloody chicken, she had to admit that she was so sad and even regretted that she took me as an apprentice.


    Otherwise, things won''t turn out like this. Maybe I can''t witness my rapid growth, and I can''t gain the sense of comfort, but at least I won''t fall here.


    Of course, there are some things that have their own Providence in the dark. She thinks these things will not help.


    "It''s not bad. Your mouth is very comfortable." The blood devil is amazing.


    In this way, "I" chicken on the virgin red, was eaten clean, as a result, blood demons and put forward more excessive requirements, want to open the master''s "backyard", I was angry has been shouting abuse.


    "What the hell are you, bullying my master like this, don''t you fear being condemned by heaven?"


    "Damnation? Ha ha, don''t use that thing to frighten me. It''s just a woman. You''re so excited. How can you make a big deal? " Blood devil''s voice, revealed a trace of fear, but more is contempt.


    Isn''t he going to kill me? However, he has always been in the state of consciousness, but the body is controlled by him. It''s better to die in ashes, at least one hundred, crisp and neat.


    "You devil will never understand what love is." I can''t help sneering.


    "Oh, is it important to know or not? You human beings are so superficial, even if you have more love, what role can it play? You''d better be quiet and enjoy it Blood devil seems to be too lazy to talk to me.


    "No, you bastard, don''t kill me if you have a seed. Sooner or later, I will defeat you!" Really, for the first time in my life, I was so angry. Even if my sister-in-law was attacked and lying in the hospital last time, she was not so angry.


    This time, it''s different. My life, including everything I have, is something that others can easily get. This kind of taste really makes life worse than death.


    "Tut Tut, OK, I will not kill you. I really want to see what you take to make me regret." There are some elements of my method. Unexpectedly, the blood devil agreed.


    There is no doubt that if I change to Lord Ouyang, he will never give me a chance to breathe. After all, I have a long dream at night. In case of any change, it will be a big trouble. But the blood devil has absolute confidence and doesn''t care about it. Instead, he wants to torture me as much as possible.


    Only in this way can I vent his previous dissatisfaction. What''s more, I''m just a wisp of consciousness now. I''m not even as small as an ordinary person. How can I fight him?!


    Then, he was going to forcibly open the "backyard" of the master. Her face was white with fright. Just after she was transformed from a girl to a woman, she had to unlock all kinds of postures and open the "backyard". It was insulting.


    To be honest, it''s not difficult to find a baby in the university campus with two money. Even if there are many requirements and some more money, it''s easy. After all, there are many vain female college students everywhere.


    However, Guan Ruolan is not such a girl. No matter how much money she has, she can''t sell her body, let alone have such excessive demands. Guan Ruolan shakes her head.


    "Don''t do that, or I''ll die and show you!" Guan Ruolan''s face was firm. Her tears flowed out again. Her beautiful eyes were swollen. In her life, she suffered the biggest stimulation and toss, which is today.Even a few years ago, when she was chased by her enemy, she almost died, but she didn''t suffer so much. And it was because of that chase that she was able to know me. Guan Ruolan always believed in fate. For those men who intentionally appeared in her life, she was often dismissive. On the contrary, I broke into her life so inexplicably, which made a deep impression on Guan Ruolan.


    She was used to the life of good clothes and good food. At the beginning, she was uncomfortable in my family, but my parents were easy to get along with. Over time, she gradually settled down. That life, full of the taste of simplicity, is worth remembering, and passed several years in a flash.


    At the beginning of that weak youth, it was in her body to fight for life... For a time, her heart felt thousands of emotions.


    "Ouch, then show me the dead one." In his eyes, Guan Ruolan is just a plaything. It''s a tonic. It''s no big deal to die, and it can stimulate me directly.


    In this way, under the control of blood devil, my body is a little closer to Guan Ruolan, and grasps my chicken, ready to explore her "backyard". I know that with Guan Ruolan''s nature, she can definitely say and do it.


    Ten centimeter, five centimeter, see to want to meet, "I" but suddenly stopped, face some gloomy.

 Chapter 7 0 4

    It''s strange that the blood devil stopped suddenly. Is it conscience?


    "You girl, it''s really fun to play. Today, I''ll let you go first, but if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple!" It seems that blood devil is afraid to hear that. Originally, he felt a strong internal force fluctuation. If he stayed here, he would be afraid of more bad things and less good things. He would not want to lose his feet and become eternal hatred!


    Then, "I" spread out his hands, and found that the palm was blackened at a speed visible to the naked eye, followed by two moving cyclones.


    And Guan Ruolan''s whole body gathered a thick black air flow. Her face was frightened, and she clearly felt that the strong suction carried by the air flow, and what was absorbed was nothing else, it was the cultivation of the warrior!


    From her experience, it has been seen that this is the art of evil. Under the pressure of black air flow, the blocked Qi strength in Guan Ruolan''s body is like a running river. It keeps leaking. She only feels that there is a powerful vacuum cleaner destroying her. Obviously, her body is hollowed out.


    Soon, on her body, there was a light blue spot, like countless fireflies, just blocked by the black air flow, which was very dim.


    With the rapid flow of the black air flow, those light spots of light blue have been converging into the black air flow, which is a kind of moth fighting fire.


    Guan Ruolan''s face is pale, just like a piece of white paper. With the sound of crying, the scene is extremely bleak. Only in a short minute, her blood essence is swept away, including the cultivation of the dark power peak, which is also forcibly deprived.


    The expression of "I" on the face of enjoyment is like eating some delicacies.


    "Pretty girl, you''re doing well. I''ll spare you my life. I''ll see you later." With that, "I" turned away, jumped from the windowsill and disappeared into Guan Ruolan''s vision. If it wasn''t for the mottled red falling on the bed and the tearing pain from her lower body, I thought it was a dream.


    "God, why do you treat me like this? Am I not worthy to be his confidante?" Guan Ruolan murmured to himself, two lines of clear tears, overflowed from her beautiful eyes.


    Although in a sense, her position is far superior to that of the confidants around me. Even compared with Shangguan Wan''er''s, she is not willing to give up. Because she is very clear about my emotional situation, Guan Ruolan has been trying to persuade herself not to worry about those things, so as not to cause me trouble and depression. She really feels that she has made great concessions Rao is so happy that he still can''t get the happiness he wants. Such a slap in the head is too heavy.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t know whether her demands were too high or whether she was a fool of nature? If she doesn''t pursue me so hard tonight, maybe the result will be different. Guan Ruolan can see that before I lost consciousness, she was afraid to keep her away from me. She mistakenly thought that I was under master Chen''s door and didn''t have the face to see her...


    I can only say that she didn''t understand me enough, and her head was short circuited for a while, so that things went out of control!


    She stared at the roof, and thought about the little thing at the beginning of her acquaintance. I don''t know if that little guy is still alive. To be honest, she didn''t blame too much. Instead, she regretted herself. When she found the little black ball in the beginning, she should turn to curator Du for help, not to mention killing the little black ball. At least under the joint efforts, a super strong one can be produced Seal, because she and curator Du are not very familiar with each other. In case curator Du knows the secret and makes it public, I will die.


    So Guan Ruolan plans to keep the secret temporarily through her own efforts. However, up to now, she is regretful. Even if the little guy is still alive, she is afraid that he is not as good as dead. It''s a question whether she can hear the familiar call again. There''s really nothing to complain about. However, Guan Ruolan''s many years of accomplishments have failed.


    Mingming is only one step away from master Huajin, but there are few martial artists. Can they accept such a blow?


    At the same time, a kilometer away, with the help of some high-rise buildings, I was able to fly almost one or two hundred meters with an easy jump, just like flying in mid air.


    Compared with those who play "city Parkour", I don''t know how many times handsome they are. But there is a problem. Now I am totally naked. Although all my senses have been taken away by the blood devil, I always feel strange looking at them.


    After all, playing a modern civilized man for a long time, all of a sudden, like a "primitive man", he was naked and tossed around the top of a high-rise building. If he was photographed, he would not cause a national sensation.


    "Well, I said, get a dress for your mother to wear. This face is mine. You don''t want it. I want it." Just now, what the blood devil did to the fairy master really blew me up. Moreover, the blood devil said that he would not kill me. So now I talk to him, and my attitude is full of anger.


    "Isn''t that easy to say?" Blood devil seemed to be in a good mood and agreed to my request. Soon, my body, like a bullet, rushed to a tall building and smashed the outside glass. It seemed that it was a company. Only a few small employees were working overtime. Some of the glass debris directly shot into their brain bags. These small employees were killed instantly.Blood devil began to choose clothes happily. Before long, the patchwork clothes were put on me.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to kill innocent people? Can''t we control them and get the clothes? " I was a little furious.


    "Ah, it was you who were going to wear clothes just now. Now it''s you who are nagging about it. If you had let your master go, it would have been an open net. If you didn''t kill a few people, how could you celebrate the day when I saw you again?" Said the strange in the blood devil''s Yin.


    This speech left me speechless. He was not a good thing at all. He lived in my Dantian for a long time and didn''t get due respect. Moreover, every time the blood devil asked me, he refused him politely. Later, he even ignored me.


    The devil must have a temper. Now he calls for the role. He takes the absolute initiative and torments me to death.


    However, just as blood demon was about to jump from the window, he found two small black spots, which were magnified rapidly from far to near. It was Chen Zongshi and curator Du!

 Chapter 7 0 5

    "Two old men, they are very fast." Blood demon sneers, controls my body, turns around quickly, obviously, he is very afraid of these two people!


    Curator Du is one of the top experts in Nanyun Province, let alone Mr. Chen Zongshi. He is the first in China. He is by no means famous. Especially not long ago, he was an astonishing means in the engagement ceremony.


    A new pursuit was launched. Although the escape speed of blood demons was unbelievable, they were also in pursuit.


    The distance is narrowing a little bit, and blood devil knows that he can''t hide. He simply runs to the most prosperous street. Anyway, he is not afraid. If curator Du and master Chen fight together, it will definitely lead to a huge aftereffect.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s worth the power of small bombs. The fights between these peerless masters are usually extremely terrifying. They are either specially made challenge arena, or they are chosen in the wilderness, so they won''t involve innocent people.


    The blood devil doesn''t have to worry about this. He is more happy when there are many dead people. However, the two big men obviously noticed that after a short exchange, they accelerated their speed again, just like an arrow out of the way.


    It''s not a joke, you know, it''s the blood devil that controls my body now. If too many people die, it will be a disaster, and I have an unshirkable responsibility.


    There are only a few people who know about it. If there is an irremediable situation, they will say that my face is the Chinese version of "bin Laden". It can be imagined that even with great ability, there is no impunity!


    Imagine what a sensation it would cause when it spread to the whole country or even abroad. Now it''s the information age of the whole people. What happened at this moment may be known abroad in the next minute.


    It''s just because of this concern that the two big men try their best to force the blood devil to a far place. Even if they spend a lot of energy, it''s worth it. In fact, at this stage, they should leave room.


    Even the two big men are very dignified. They don''t know how far the blood devil''s disability has been restored.


    Under their strong deterrence, the blood devil had to leave this place. Soon, under the flying of the blood devil, he arrived in the suburb near Kuncheng.


    In this area, people are rarely seen. Occasionally, there are some small bungalows with lights, showing a sense of peace and quiet.


    However, with the arrival of blood devil, the peace was broken in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the three figures are intertwined. In a few seconds, they change rapidly.


    "Boom." There was a deafening sound, shaking around like thunder.


    Within a few kilometers, almost all people can hear it. The first reaction of these people is thunder!


    Coincidentally, in a blink of an eye, it rained heavily, accompanied by thunder and lightning, which covered up the movement of their confrontation.


    Two peerless masters are fighting against the blood devil together. To be exact, they are fighting with "me" and fighting back and forth.


    There is no doubt that if this scene happened in the engagement ceremony, I would not only be famous in Nanyun Province, I''m afraid that the name "Zhuang Feng" would ring all over China! It''s just a curse, and I''m going to be infamous for it.


    Mr. Du and Mr. Chen complement each other. One is extremely vigorous and the other is immeasurable. Together, they have reached a perfect and impeccable level. Moreover, their tacit understanding is beyond my expectation.


    In addition, all kinds of martial arts are superb and perfect. Both of them have reached the peak of their own strength. In less than a minute, they have played hundreds of moves. I am like a diligent and studious baby. Even if it is just a state of consciousness now, it will not hinder my self-improvement.


    However, their speed is so fast that I can''t see the clue. Of course, there must be some gains. Compared with curator Du''s dexterity, master Chen is a real man. With his unique internal strength and his strong body, he can bear the erosion of the power of darkness Blood devil, they are not so good.


    A simple move of them can be said to be impeccable, while the blood devil, taking advantage of my body and the power of darkness to bully and evil, is also up against difficulties.


    "You devil, don''t want to return to the Jianghu." Curator Du''s face was solemn. After he found out the clue, master Chen arrived at the first time. The two men happened to be chasing the blood devil. Unfortunately, they slowed down a step, so that the fairy master suffered greatly.


    In this matter, curator Du has some responsibilities of concealing and not reporting. Tonight, we must suppress the blood devil. Otherwise, there is bound to be a bloody storm in the Jianghu, and we don''t know how many people are dying.


    "Oh, old Pitt, you have to be able to say that." Blood devil''s tone, with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Well, twenty-five years ago, I personally destroyed the genius with the power of darkness. Tonight, I can also crush you, and let your fantastic plans go to hell." Even master Chen did not dare to agree at this time.Just on the way to pursue, curator Du and he briefly introduced him. However, master Chen was still surprised. Even with Neidan as an assistant, the strength of blood devil''s disability should not be promoted so fast!


    This matter, I''m afraid, has something to do with Guan Ruolan''s disappearance. He didn''t dare to think that way. Originally, he and Guan Lao were friends. When they went to Kuncheng together, Guan Lao told them again and again that they must pay attention to safety. If Guan Ruolan died, how could he explain to Guan Lao?


    "Tut Tut, you said that it''s just an ignorant child with the power of darkness. How can it be compared with this place? Two old men, I didn''t intend to be difficult for you, but you are haunted. Hum, let this place send you to the West!" The current strength of blood devil is not the same as that of curator Du. It''s just that he occupies my body, and the two big men are very appropriate. Even if I have a special physique, I can''t bear the bombardment of the strong at their level.


    If they do their best, maybe soon, I will be blasted to cinders! The reason why blood devil dare to say such arrogant words is that he has burned the blood essence in my body!


    This beast first robbed most of my inner alchemy, then took the magpie''s nest, and then humiliated my master. Now there is a more ruthless one, which is to draw salary from the bottom!

 Chapter 7 0 6

    Seriously, at this time, I want to shout, "MMP!"


    Just as the eight nation allied forces set fire to the Old Summer Palace in those days, they raped and plundered all kinds of things. When they encountered treasures that they couldn''t take away, they would rather smash them up than stay.


    In addition, the blood devil also shows a natural attitude. He is a scoundrel.


    As we all know, blood essence plays an important role in martial arts. Once the blood essence burns out, there will be various problems. Ouyang Jun is a living example.


    Rao is Ouyang''s family has a deep foundation. At the end of the trial, Ouyang Jun failed to return to martial arts. The most important thing is that his own mentality was destroyed.


    It is unimaginable for people who have experienced the peak to fall into the trough. Ouyang Jun is good. At least he has the support of his old man, so he won''t be ignored. Otherwise, in the endless taunts, life is not like death.


    I can''t imagine if I can survive tonight. Originally, the blood devil has the strength no less than that of curator Du. It''s not impossible to use my blood essence to improve his strength in a short period of time.


    It turns out that when the blood devil first asked for blood essence from me, it was to generate a special kind of connection induction. But I was always in a passive position, and I didn''t realize that the blood devil was so cunning. After absorbing my blood essence, he occupied my body, which was even more handy. At this time, burning the blood essence didn''t need my consent!


    In the whole body of "me", there is a wisp of dark red breath. How could it not be seen with the fierce eyes of the two big men.


    "Devil, do you know what you are doing? It will ruin him! " Curator Du was very angry. He was seldom so angry, but he had a good relationship with me. Watching me grow up step by step, he naturally understood how many twists and turns I had experienced. However, my perseverance, self-discipline and impetuosity deeply moved him.


    Especially after the audition, he and I talked in private, including the curse of short life, which has been involved since ancient times. I didn''t get discouraged too much, just told him firmly, "my life is up to me."


    This simple sentence reveals my unyielding defeat and makes curator Du secretly make up his mind to take advantage of me. Maybe it will succeed?!


    At this time, when he saw my body and was tossed about by the blood devil, he was really angry, but it was a special situation. If he and master Chen went all out, it would not be difficult to subdue the blood devil, but the devil had something to rely on.


    Now in this state, they are able to save me. In case of serious body damage, even if the immortals come to earth, I will die!


    Curator Du has countless readers. He has a vague sense that in the future, I must be a dragon and a Phoenix. At that time, the whole province of Nanyun will be proud of me. If I die now, it will be a great loss.


    "Destroy it. As long as you can defeat the two old men, this boy will die." In the face of curator Du''s warning, the blood devil is indifferent, but some elements of schadenfreude.


    Soon, my essence and blood will play a role. In a short time, the strength of blood devil has been greatly improved. He turns defense into attack and attacks frequently. His speed is as fast as a blink.


    I don''t believe that my body can be flexible to this extent. The power of darkness is really powerful.


    Not only the speed is fast, but even his moves are extremely tricky, and from my body, sweeping out the overwhelming force of darkness, has been strong to the extent that the two big men moved for it.


    At least five times more than in the trials! Although the thunder and lightning flashed, it didn''t affect the war!


    What''s more, even though it rained heavily, they didn''t wet their clothes. There was a nearly transparent barrier around the two big men, blocking thousands of raindrops, which was quite a master style.


    Instead, it''s "I", drenched in soup, but the blood devil doesn''t care about it. He has been attacking as much as he can. Originally, he was going to pick up soft persimmons and knead them. However, he found that Du Hongchen was not so easy to deal with, especially the martial arts he mastered, which are just countless.


    The use of a single martial art is always flawed. On the contrary, a comprehensive master like curator Du can deal with it easily.


    Let alone Chen Zongshi, whose physical strength has reached an incredible level.


    However, with the continuous burning of blood essence, the destructive power of blood devil and its rapid improvement, the storm gave the two big men a lot of pressure.


    "Old Du, I can''t go on like this." Chen Zongshi took the initiative to use his inner strength to convey the voice.


    "Then what?" Curator Du also felt that the strength of blood devil was close to the level of patriarchal division. Once they crossed this critical point, they would have to work hard and not please. If they didn''t put themselves in, at least they would suffer from flesh and blood.


    If it''s the essence and blood of ordinary martial artists, there won''t be so much. But I''m a person who cultivates both qi and internal strength. In this respect, ordinary martial artists are different. In addition, blood demons can use some side-by-side methods to give full play to my essence and blood, and give full play to 200% of the effect!This is very terrible, not only for such a long time, but also for the growth of strength!


    "Otherwise, let''s be ruthless, or something will go wrong." With a tone of exhortation, Mr. Chen has to admit that I am a rare wizard, especially for his appetite. Otherwise, Mr. Chen will not come all the way from the capital to Kuncheng, just to throw out the olive branch again. This full sincerity is invaluable in front of those dignitaries in Nanyun province.


    It also improved my status in a flash. If I was just a black horse who didn''t rely on the mountain before, I will have a new identity from now on. Moreover, this identity, let alone in Nanyun Province, even if I look at the whole China, is second to none!


    As a result, almost in a blink of an eye, things have changed dramatically. Even the two big men feel helpless.


    If the blood devil''s destructive power is not strong enough, they can continue to waste it. But now, the horror of the blood devil is close to the realm of the master. His dark power, with the rapid development, is really a little too much for master Chen.


    "No, Mr. Chen, don''t you like this kid? How can you be ruthless?" Curator Du frowned, and he naturally understood that what master Chen said was a vicious attack!

 Chapter 707

    Although the situation is critical, I don''t need to be so cruel. But on second thought, master Chen first met me tonight. At best, he appreciated it. Even if he had high hopes, after discovering the shocking secret of blood devil''s incomplete knowledge, master Chen became a murderer. That''s right.


    After all, the stability and peace of the common people, and a "good seedling", which is more important, do not say know.


    Obviously, master Chen was helpless, but curator Du just couldn''t agree with him. He didn''t understand why he wanted to be such a woman. Even if he knew clearly that the wrong judgment at the moment might lead to death, he still hesitated.


    "Old Du, I don''t have time to think about it. If he steps into the realm of a grand master, it may be difficult for both of us to escape. Do you know what this means?" Chen Zongshi''s tone is full of warnings. Generally, nothing can affect his mind and spirit. However, the blood devil in front of him, with the help of my blood essence, can skillfully complete a repair process, which is quite terrible.


    As for the blood devil, the secret he knows is far more than that of curator Du. That''s why he can''t let him run wild!


    In the face of Chen muchun''s warning, curator Du''s eyes were rather complicated, and he felt a deep sense of helplessness. He thought that he could devise strategies. At the critical moment, he could not help himself.


    Mr. Du has a sour nose and sour head. If I''m a different person, how much fluctuation will it cause? The commander-in-chief showed a tough attitude at the engagement ceremony tonight, which is also a complete break with Ouyang family. It''s just because he likes my future.


    However, before I could be happy, I was controlled by the blood devil. Even at this moment, he and master Chen would unite to destroy my body at one stroke. It can be imagined that the Shangguan family in the future would fall into a state of ups and downs, including Nanyun Province, would lose a large amount of materials that could be made!


    For a moment, curator Du can''t help but feel wet in his eyes. This is a kind of wordless grief. He hasn''t cried for at least 20 years. Last time, when he was separated from his ex-wife, he thought he could be free and easy. After so many years, he still couldn''t let go. Maybe a man should be concerned.


    In addition to my boldness and boldness, curator Du also appreciates my dedication and devotion to feelings. Generally speaking, there are many beauties around me, but I can''t escape the label of playfulness. But I have moved the truth. Sometimes, at all costs, to maintain feelings is very precious. At this point, curator Du is not as good as himself.


    He envies my youth and frivolity, and can do it without any worries. This man, as long as he reaches a certain age and does anything, is easy to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    Even if he has more appreciation, he has to face up to his eyes. As master Chen said, if he drags it on and waits for the blood devil to step into the master''s territory, they may suffer a lot.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Curator Du roared, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. Maybe such a freak is doomed to stay in the world. In a word, the glorious legend he left in Nanyun Province in recent months will only be expected by future generations.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m also forced to be helpless. Some things are life." Chen Zongshi is a little relieved. He also understands that it''s not easy for Nanyun province to have such talents. It''s human nature that curator Du is not willing to destroy them by himself.


    Unlike the old man Ouyang, who only cares about the prosperity of Ouyang''s family, curator Du is more concerned with the overall situation and gives advice for the future of the martial arts field in Nanyun province.


    Then, the two of them worked together to do the six or seven cost things. If they could save my body, it would be the best. If they could not, they could only bear the pain and love.


    This tremendous Qi force, combined with the powerful internal force and two invincible forces, when they are combined into one, there is a power to break the mountain and the sea!


    Even the nearby lake, under the influence of the huge wind, blows like a wave. The surrounding trees are even more overwhelming. Some small trees, unable to bear the aftereffect, are directly broken.


    In addition to the lightning and thunder, the downpour of the natural environment, there is really a sense of the end of the world!


    Under the blockade of the double strength road, "I" felt like a five finger mountain, which made it hard to move.


    Ma ah, if now, the blood devil and I have a conversion of consciousness, under such a threat, maybe I was killed on the spot!


    It''s false to say that I don''t worry. I look at Du Hongchen''s indecision. Before I think about it, I doubted him. It''s really not right. It''s grandson who has two sides. I didn''t realize it. Now in such a field, even two big men can''t come to an end.


    Under the overwhelming oppression, "I" face is a little ferocious, "two old men, if you continue to work like this, he will be split!"


    "You know it. If you don''t get out of here, you will die with him!" Master Chen''s face is as deep as water. This is a psychological game. He must not show weakness. Otherwise, he will be led by the blood devil.


    "Ha ha, I just found out that this kid is pure Yang blood, and he has changed muscles. I think you should be very clear about what this represents! Kill him, and you will surely regret it! " Due to the excessive pressure, my face has been slightly twisted, and it looks extremely horrible."Pure Yang blood!" As soon as the body shakes, there are very few people in the martial arts. They have innate physical advantages. If they can cultivate the corresponding martial arts, they will be even more powerful.


    In fact, my pure Yang blood is cultivated by mistake. That''s not to say, I was born with it. At the beginning, before I practiced the eight pole boxing, I stepped into the martial arts path by collecting Yin and nourishing yang. Then I improved the eight pole boxing and the vigorous Qi I learned a few days ago can even compete with the basic martial arts.


    What''s more, I''ve achieved a lot in the cultivation of Yijinjing. The most important thing is that the power of darkness has always been living in my Dantian. Although it has absorbed some of my cultivation resources, it has also given me a noticeable improvement, especially in the aspect of physique.


    Therefore, pure Yang blood was born. Since the appearance of Yijinjing, many people have explored its mystery. In Yijinjing, there are seven Sundays. Since ancient times, the people who can reach the fifth one are the dragon and Phoenix. Stepping into the sixth one is one out of ten thousand. According to the records, there are three people in total, and the seventh one is only one in the legend The characters have arrived, but there is no way to prove them.


    In short, Yijinjing is almost customized for people with pure Yang blood! As long as the opportunity of understanding is not bad, it is not difficult to reach the sixth day, or even hope to win the seventh day. The record of Chunyang blood has never existed in thousands of years. Even two big men are shocked and speechless for a while.

 Chapter 7 0 8

    Pure Yang blood, simple four words, but there are infinite possibilities, especially Chen Zongshi, as a peerless strong man with internal strength invincible in the world, he is very clear, Yijinjing said that he was just a "good seedling" before, so now, in this boy, there is a hope to reappear the flourishing age of Chinese martial arts! After all, the seventh day of the Yijinjing, since ancient times, only the founder, the founder of Dharma, has such attainments and heights.


    Imagine that if this kid is expected to climb to the highest peak, then Bodhidharma is not only a great master in the future, but also a successor?! If he had become the second "Dharma Master", he would have been willing to show his heart to the world and help all living beings, and other martial artists would have some luster.


    Of course, this process will not be too fast, even if he is given ten, twenty, or even longer time, as long as he can step into the peak, it is worth it!


    Master Chen''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the blood devil''s mouth said that he was still watering his cultivation with my blood essence. After a short hesitation, master Chen was speaking.


    "You devil, can''t it be you who deliberately delay time Because he knew the rarity of Chunyang''s blood, he had some doubts, and the blood devil was indeed suspected of delaying time.


    "Is it necessary?" The blood devil can''t help but ask, this kind of thing, can''t be verified face to face, only appears in the following process of cultivating Yijinjing.


    However, at this time, he has basically reached the critical point of breakthrough. Master Chen is not stupid. Such a situation is too beneficial for blood devil to drag down.


    "Lao Du, do it!" Master Chen tried not to think about those things, otherwise, he would probably change his mind. At this time, the situation is still imminent. Maybe if he can''t bear it for a while, it will lead to death.


    Originally, curator Du saw master Chen hesitating, but he was also secretly pleased. As a result, he was ruthless again after only ten seconds.


    "Master Chen, he is under your door now, and he has pure blood. You are willing to do it!" Curator Du is angry.


    "In front of Dayi, there is nothing to give up. Don''t be a woman. Remember, we can''t live for ourselves." Mr. Chen''s face is still firm.


    Curator Du''s eyes are red. It''s a very difficult decision. Maybe, when I first met him, I shouldn''t talk about so many aspects and principles, and directly kill the blood devil''s mutilation in the cradle. The worst result is to take my life. He''s a man of true disposition. He still has to do it. However, he can''t stay out of it.


    "Good." Curator Du responded once again.


    In a flash, the two big men were as heavy as water, as if they had changed a person. This time, it was blood devil''s turn to panic. He didn''t speak freely. When he was burning blood essence just now, he found that the energy contained in them was so strong that it was shocking.


    He didn''t mean to say it. For him, this body is more suitable. As a result, the two big men started to kill each other and had to send out heavy news, so as to delay a little time. As long as he stepped into the patriarchal realm, he would be fearless.


    However, they didn''t give them a chance. To be exact, master Chen''s intention to kill had been decided!


    Soon, the stormy attack came to the blood devil. This time, they didn''t stop at all.


    "Old PIFF, are you crazy? If you do this, you will destroy your hope of martial arts in the future! " Blood devil''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    Master Chen''s face was heavy. "Don''t tell me that, either get out of his body or die together!" His tone, revealed unprecedented determination.


    Soon, in master Chen''s hand, there was a long sword, on which was a blue dragon with teeth and claws. The ancient lines were quite thick.


    When the sword was taken out, curator Du could not help but look moved. Naturally, he knew that the sword in Chen Zongshi''s hand, named Longquan sword, has a history of thousands of years and is one of the top ten Shenbing soldiers in China. If it is hard to divide it, it should be attributed to Shenbing sharp weapons!


    What''s more, the key point is that there are only two of the ten outstanding soldiers in the world. Chen Zongshi''s is one of them. It can be imagined that he has a powerful position all over the world!


    Even the blood devil, when he saw the Longquan sword, was shocked. "Old... Master Chen, what can I discuss? It''s not necessary."


    Originally, I wanted to call Lao Pifu, but I was afraid to provoke him. After all, this word has some derogatory elements.


    "Don''t talk about it, Longquan sword. It''s a devil like you!" Master Chen held the sword tightly, but with a look in his eyes, curator Du understood what he meant, surging up to Longquan sword.


    In this way, the effect is not as simple as one plus one.


    In a blink of an eye, master Chen has crossed nearly a hundred meters. His overwhelming confidence makes him look like a huge sword.


    "You, you have become the unity of man and sword?!" There is no doubt that the blood devil at this moment is full of shock. Although strictly speaking, it''s a bit of opportunism. After all, it borrows the spirit of curator Du, but his understanding and attainments in this respect have reached the point of astonishment.This move seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the blood devil can''t resist it in a moment. He is engaged in ideological struggle. According to reason, the two old men should not kill me with cold blood, but they can''t be so sure.


    For me, a body with pure Yang blood, the blood devil is full of coveting and reluctant to give up. In a moment of hesitation, master Chen accelerated his speed again.


    Rao is my strong constitution, and has the dark power of blood devil as a barrier, my abdomen is like a piece of paper, in a short time, it was pierced!


    At the same time, a black little ball came out from my back. It was the original God of blood devil. After absorbing Guan Ruolan''s accomplishments and most of my blood essence, he had already changed from a crippled mind to a state of original God!


    But as the blood devil left my body completely, I only felt my eyes blacked and fainted

 Chapter 7 0 9

    Originally, the two big men wanted to catch him. However, the lightning in the air seemed to cover the escape of the blood devil! Although this release of blood devil is undoubtedly a big hidden danger, but the two big men dare not to risk themselves. The power of thunder and lightning can not be countered by ordinary bodies!


    "Two old men, let''s see. In the end, one day, we will tear you to pieces and blow the ashes!" The blood devil''s angry voice reverberated in the air. In a blink of an eye, it was gone.


    In this way, I have been in a deep sleep state. I just feel that my body is light and floating, but I can''t float up. Because the blood devil controls my body, although my constitution is far better than that of ordinary martial artists, the blood devil and the two big men are fighting each other, which is purely consuming my vitality. This is like, a child of several years old should carry dozens of kilograms of heavy things Twice, maybe it can be done, but in a short period of time, it has to be repeated many times. It''s all about human life.


    Blood devil''s chasing duck on the shelf, greatly overdrawn my body, and the loss of blood essence, brought me a very painful price.


    The most important thing is that Chen Zongshi''s last sword seemed to go all out, but it was very delicate. At the moment when he stabbed my body, he dissipated most of the destructive power as much as possible, so he expelled the blood devil...


    two big men took me to the first people''s Hospital of Kuncheng overnight and called several top doctors in charge. After they saw it, they were confused Chaos means there is no way.


    Because, unlike the ordinary vegetative people, I don''t even breathe. The only thing that reacts is the brain. Some movements can be measured by brain waves. They really don''t understand why this happens.


    Generally speaking, the standard to test whether a person dies is determined by brain death. Simply stopping breathing can''t be tested, and brain hypoxia can cause brain death as long as it lasts for more than five minutes. According to their tests, this situation lasted for nearly half an hour, and his brain is still fluctuating, which has violated the medical conclusion.


    These attending doctors, who have seen all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, are caught by surprise when they encounter such monsters.


    When they told me the truth, there was no accident between the two men. Even on the way here, they roughly checked me. Now I am in a state of near death. Even if there is a panacea, it can''t save me. Because the body''s function is completely deprived, and only the brain has a weak fluctuation and operation.


    "Well, it seems that he can only rely on himself." Curator Du sighed, no accident, there should be a trace of consciousness, but the function of the body has exceeded the limit!


    "Well, do your best and listen to heaven." Master Chen nodded his head. The biggest regret was that he failed to keep the blood devil.


    Although his sword has caused great damage to the blood devil, it is not fatal. Instead, it has hurt the young talents he likes. It''s really a trick of nature.


    If there is no way to recover and combine consciousness and body, sooner or later, I will have a different body. Moreover, this result can happen at any time. Undoubtedly, it is a test of personal perseverance.


    "I think it''s necessary to inform his confidants." After a pause, curator Du said slowly.


    Chen Zongshi also readily agreed, which is a way to cheer up. Love is often the most important thing to give birth to people''s morale.


    Then, curator Du sent someone to pick up sister-in-law and Liu Jie, while the commander-in-chief took the initiative to call and ask me why I didn''t see anyone.


    After all, tonight''s engagement ceremony has evolved into a retreat ceremony, which is really a great pleasure. The great news of this day is waiting for me to share the joy. As a result, just after the matter is solved, I almost left without saying goodbye and left their sight.


    It''s said that I went to the bathroom, but once I''m gone, Wan''er still joked with the commander-in-chief whether I''ve fallen into the pit. After a little consideration, the two men asked them to come here. Some things are not convenient to talk about on the phone.


    At this leisure, master Chen thought of Guan Ruolan. Not long ago, he had a fight with blood devil. He could vaguely feel that his dark power was mixed with a little ice force, which seemed to be unique to Guan Ruolan. In a word, her life and death were uncertain.


    Chen muchun made a phone call in a hurry. After a few rings, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaoguan, are you ok?"


    "I have nothing, but, Zhuang Feng he..." when he said this, Guan Ruolan''s voice choked unconsciously.


    "He has been saved, but it''s hard to wake up now. Come here, the first people in Kuncheng." Chen muchun is relieved to hear that Guan Ruolan is OK. He and Guan Ruolan''s grandfather are old friends for many years. If something happens to her, they can hardly explain it.


    "Well, no, I don''t want to go now. Find someone to take care of him." Guan Ruolan''s instinctive consent was rejected again, which caused Chen''s doubts. What''s the situation? With Guan Ruolan''s worry, it shouldn''t be.


    It turned out that Guan Ruolan was so miserable that she lost all her accomplishments. When she started walking, there was a strong sense of tearing between her legs. Even when she was in bed, she couldn''t turn over at will. Even when she was hard, she was seen by them, and she must have association.Guan Ruolan is not going to tell anyone, including me, about the things that were spoiled and insulted. In her cognition, I should have lost my consciousness completely, that is to say, it is impossible to know that the blood devil used my body to humiliate her.


    In fact, the blood devil deliberately left a clear consciousness for me. In this way, it is also my revenge.


    In this way, at about eleven o''clock, the commander-in-chief and Wan''er arrived at the ward. At this time, I was covered in a kind of bruise, including the blue tendons on my muscles, which was particularly obvious and looked a little shocking.


    Just on the way, Wan''er specially asked grandpa what happened. Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t know about it, but she listened to master Chen''s tone. Wan''er was upset. At this moment, she couldn''t control her mood.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang." A exclamation, is to rush to the bedside, crystal tears, from the beautiful eyes of the continuous slide, she really can''t think, this just separated for a while, how to become like this!


    Originally, after the engagement ceremony was successfully disrupted, she was waiting for me to be hugged by a domineering princess, and then she took her out of the banquet hall to do some shameful things. As soon as she didn''t pay attention, I left and didn''t come back for a long time. Wan''er thought I was angry.

 Chapter 710

    Wan''er can only call me all the time, but she can''t get through. This mood is just like riding a roller coaster. Moreover, girls like to think nonsense. Especially like Wan''er, 16-7 years old is the age of a blooming girl.


    She thinks it''s possible that I promised Liu Jie and they would go back obediently after disturbing the engagement ceremony. In other words, I want to have a clear conscience and think with my toes. According to the normal process, after the engagement ceremony, Ouyang Jun will definitely toss her to death.


    This guy couldn''t bear it. He resolutely arrived at the scene. Wan''er was moved at that time, but I came and went in a hurry. I didn''t even say hello to her, so I had these associations.


    Although I''ve been with Wan''er for some time, she doesn''t think that she can surpass her second daughter in my heart, even if she is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief.


    Now I see such a mess, Wan''er''s miserable mess. How could it be like this in a beautiful night?


    The commander-in-chief also had the same doubts. He couldn''t help looking at the two big men. Although the fewer people he knew, the better. But the commander-in-chief is not an outsider. What''s more, his loyalty is obvious to all.


    Originally, Mr. Chen didn''t want him to work hard, but looking at the commander-in-chief''s appearance, it seemed that he had eaten iron to set off his heart.


    So, he told the commander-in-chief the general course of the matter through internal force. Suddenly, the commander-in-chief looked dignified. As an Iron-blooded soldier, he didn''t know much about the field of martial arts.


    However, from the seriousness of Chen Zongshi''s words, the stability of the people has become very terrible. Unexpectedly, I seem to be harmless to people and animals, but I have hidden a surprising secret! What''s more, the thought of a moment is enough to make life miserable and blood flow into a river!


    It could be called a war, but for what master Chen himself said, the commander-in-chief would not believe it.


    However, Chen Zongshi specially stressed that it was in the case of blood devil possessed body, now I have got rid of blood devil''s trouble. Similarly, the curse that curator Du said before, I can''t live to 20 years old, should not be established.


    Of course, what is testing me is far from the 20-year-old life span, but the great difficulty in front of me!


    If I can''t make it through, Wan''er will be in great pain. For this man, she has invested too much emotion. The commander-in-chief sees it all. In the engagement with Ouyang''s family, she has made the wrong decision. The commander-in-chief doesn''t want to force her to marry someone she doesn''t like. However, a lot of things can''t be determined by human power. He lost them tonight My grandson shangguanjie, who has been with me for a decade or two, is a blow in itself. Now I''m a stranger to life and death. Suddenly, shangguanguoqiang seems to grow old and a little shaky.


    Curator Du hurriedly supported him and sat next to the hospital bed to rest. The commander-in-chief sighed and said, "Hey, I''m too old to use it. Maybe it won''t last this year."


    For his old problems, the two big men are helpless. They have a panacea, and they are not suitable for the commander-in-chief. He is very old, and he is an ordinary person, unable to bear the effect of the panacea.


    Guan Ruolan ''.


    Once informed truthfully, the commander-in-chief may fall down suddenly. As the saying goes, the illness comes like a mountain, the illness goes like a thread. That''s the reason. If he doesn''t pass the exam, he secretly tells curator du that it''s not easy for him. You know, Guan is the first famous doctor recognized by the capital city, which is also the capital of China. There are a lot of people competing and even Guan is tied up There is no way.


    Perhaps, the whole Chinese nation is hard to find out who can help the commander-in-chief through the difficulties.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, Mr. Shangguan. There are still opportunities for Guan. Only some elites of xuanhu I rarely appear in the public. I have been paying attention to them," Chen said with relief.


    At that time, the second daughter also arrived in Kuncheng. They knew almost nothing about what happened to me in Kuncheng, including the previous trials. But at that time, my sister-in-law Liu Jie and I said goodbye to each other, saying that they would do something very important. Maybe they could not come back. They were deeply impressed. Curator Du was considerate and contacted friends directly, and sent them from Yuncheng Car, in this way, there is no need to turn back, so they come faster.


    Originally, out of vigilance, the second daughter made a special call to me. After they couldn''t get in touch, they got on the bus. Although they knew that there might be unexpected risks, they hardly hesitated to meet me. The big deal was to die together.


    However, when they arrived at the ward, they felt the oppressive atmosphere. They were a little confused. They didn''t know the two big men, but they recognized little cherry at a glance, including the commander-in-chief sitting next to them.


    In fact, I haven''t told the second daughter about the identity of little cherry all the time. Even Liu Zhanpeng, Liu Jie''s father, knows about it, but he deliberately conceals it. They are shocked when they learn about the real identity of little cherryLiu Jie, in particular, wants to know that not long ago, because of Lin Xiaoya, she and I had a quarrel and even put on the fox spirit hat for little cherry. Little cherry has been a little worried about this matter. She was taken away before, until this moment, they met again. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene.


    Maybe before, in the second daughter''s heart, there was a little dissatisfaction. She always thought that I was attracting bees to attract butterflies and big carrots. So now, I am dying, and they don''t want to worry about this at all.


    "How did Xiaofeng become like this?" The sister-in-law with the tone of questioning, show eyebrows locked.


    "Who is the villain of Xiao Feng?" When Liu Jie said this, she burst into tears.


    There is no doubt about the feelings of the second daughter to me. On the contrary, when master Chen saw this scene, he was not very comfortable. He had to admit that the blood devil was the culprit. However, his sword also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Then, curator Du casually prevaricated, saying that I met the enemy, but they have helped to revenge.


    The two women thanked for a while. Then, the two big men and the commander-in-chief went out together. After all, when they were in love with each other, they were embarrassed.

 Chapter 711

    Looking at the little men in the hospital bed, they were in tears, and the atmosphere in the room became very strange.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, will you wake up soon? This morning, I told us that sister Meizi and I were waiting for you when we went out to do something private. We joked that if you don''t come back, we will fight the king''s glory all night, so that we won''t pit you next time. However, whoa." Liu Jie was just silently crying. When talking about the sad place, she couldn''t control herself completely. She cried like a little girl who lost her favorite and most precious Barbie doll.


    Emotions really infect people. Rao is a sister-in-law who has experienced many emotional setbacks. At the moment, she is silent. She goes over step by step, reaches out her hand, caresses my face, looks at me stupidly, and mumbles, "Xiaofeng, I have been planning with Xiaojie about the ointment. You promised me that we should start business together I have also promised that safety is the most important thing. However, you lied to me. Don''t you know that I really can''t live without you? "


    These words, if I am awake, my sister-in-law is hard to say, but now, she wants to wake me up very much, and can''t help but say her inner voice.


    In contrast, Wan''er is much shy. She just prays silently in her heart. If it''s really strange, she still blames her. If brother Xiaozhuang doesn''t come to Kuncheng and blocks the engagement ceremony, it won''t be like this.


    Moreover, these two sisters didn''t mean to blame her at all. She was deeply moved. I hope I can see this scene of harmony.


    In fact, it''s hard to achieve "harmony" in emotional matters, and I have always been furtive, afraid of hands and feet. It''s undeniable that sometimes, it''s a bit of a cover up. It''s just like taking a little cherry back and telling the second daughter that this is my cousin, pure essence is an excuse that doesn''t make sense.


    My sister-in-law knows more about my family. It''s impossible to become such a cousin.


    However, they are still friendly with little cherry, but they remind me not to push forward.


    Of course, they have experienced the ordeal of life and death together with me, and they have also understood many principles. If they really love my girl, it''s OK to open one eye and close one eye and accept it. From the perspective of men, flirting is a manifestation of ability, especially when women don''t value the status of money, they are willing to choose to condescend and reduce the price, which is the most difficult.


    After a while, the second daughter''s mood calmed down a little, but her face was dull, her eyes were empty, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    Little cherry took two paper cups, and then came to warm water, "two sisters, drink some water."


    Just so-called reach out do not smile, cherry so polite greeting, and think of her golden identity, two women are somewhat restrained.


    In Nanyun Province, there are few people with such treatment, I''m afraid?!


    "Sister Wan''er, you are very kind." My sister-in-law forced out a smile, maybe in the ward, it''s not appropriate, but from my point of view, I hope they can get along harmoniously.


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself. By the way, Wan''er, last time you called brother Xiaofeng, I was in a bad mood and chewed the root of my tongue. Don''t be angry. I''ll make a solemn apology to you." Liu Jie suddenly thought of it and said.


    Wan''er kept shaking her head, obviously flattered, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Although I have an explanation for this matter, Liu Jie said by herself that it is another nature, and she is very happy in the bottom of her heart, but when she thinks of me, she looks sad again.


    Originally, according to Wan''er, let her go to a nearby hotel to check in and come back tomorrow. After all, there are only two beds in the ward, which can''t be crowded down.


    As a result, the second daughter did not want to stare at me. Wan''er was really stubborn. After the final discussion, each of them greeted me for three hours. The other two were sleeping in a small bed next to her.


    As a result, they didn''t close their eyes in one night. They chatted in silence. They basically focused on my topic.


    In this way, for two days in a row, the three women almost took care of me. Master Chen also asked Guan Ruolan''s grandfather Guan Lao for help.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Guan Lao arrived at the hospital.


    However, they were surprised. Why Guan Ruolan didn''t show up all the time? Do you think it''s related to her?


    In the past two days, curator Du and master Chen discussed that if I only take endosulfan, it will not cause the blood devil''s strong fluctuation, nor will it be possible to say that I have complete control over my body.


    There must be something fishy about it, and after a lot of deliberation, they confirmed that the approximate time when I took nedan was not long before the engagement ceremony, to be precise, in that small teahouse.


    After a thorough investigation by curator Du, I found that I had met Tianji old man in advance and had chosen a special room, which made me have a good look.


    When they wanted to follow the lead and investigate Tianji old man, they found that they had lost his news. This old man, like disappeared from the sky, was obviously guilty and escaped.As for the reason why Tianji old man did this, it''s even more worth pondering. Even the two big men dare not think deeply, God, you know, Tianji old man of that year is a legend in China.


    Why did he harm me, or help the blood devil to reappear in the Jianghu? Originally, the strong inner strength I showed in the preliminary contest aroused the curiosity of curator Du, and the Yijinjing that I practiced later made him refreshing.


    Including my sponsor, who happened to be Tianji old man, he couldn''t figure out what was the origin of this. Later, curator Du found out my secret, and he thought, how much I hide, Tianji old man didn''t know about this.


    Even me, I never thought that the kind-hearted grandchildren would do such things. Like my character, the good people generally don''t have too much heart of prevention, so they have such an irremediable end.


    It''s not easy to find someone in such a large area of China, but Chen Zongshi, as the administrator of the world killer platform, ranks among the top five top killers, naturally has some special relationships and investigation methods.


    "It''s not so easy for sun Baifa to go into a big disaster and want to disappear!" Chen Zongshi''s eyes flashed cold. The impact of this event is too great. If it wasn''t for curator Du and him to go in time, there would be a catastrophe in the Jianghu!

 Chapter 712

    "The old man, who had been hidden for many years, suddenly appeared and made such a big move to revenge the society!" Curator Du can''t help echoing. He''s a bit rough, but it''s also true.


    In fact, they are not familiar with Tianji old man. Of course, in terms of seniority, Tianji old man is better than others. When he was famous, both of them were still unknown. They would have called out their elders for respect.


    Before, when Mr. Du saw the entry information form, he was particularly curious about how I got involved with Tianji old man. This sponsor alone has already won the starting line.


    However, my successive amazing performances and landmark achievements are all impeccable, but there is a very direct problem. Because of their own special factors, grandson is unable to cultivate martial arts. Many people are wondering where I learned all my skills.


    Although a discussion, but did not come to a conclusion, but with the ability of master Chen, it should be only a matter of time.


    Soon, Guan went forward and diagnosed himself. His face was very dignified. "It''s a miracle that all organs are damaged, all muscles and veins are broken, and there''s even a little wave in his brain. What has he experienced?"


    Although Guan is full of white hair, he gives people a sense of vitality and strength. Moreover, he has a symbolic white beard, looks very kind and has bright eyes.


    "A fierce battle!" Curator Du explained.


    "How about Guan Lao? Is there any hope?" Chen Zongshi can''t help asking, this is the famous doctor Guan in the capital. Generally speaking, he seldom goes all the way to cure someone. Even if he is a provincial governor, it depends on Guan''s mood.


    Obviously, the three women next to him are also nervous, waiting for Guan Lao''s answer.


    "I''ll try." Guan Lao took out a simple wooden box with a pair of silver needles inside. Then, he carried out acupuncture in my brain.


    Now, I just have a little sense of brain nerve. If I want to rescue, I have to find the exact point. If there is any deviation, it will only backfire.


    Mr. Guan is still very professional. In learning, he is very precise. He is far from perfect. Besides, this young man seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Chen.


    Those high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the capital have to find a way to ingratiate themselves with Chen Zongshi. Rarely do they see him. He cares so much about a young man. Besides, there are curator Du of the Tianying National Art Museum and the granddaughter of the commander in chief.


    Suddenly, Guan Lao stopped, as if thinking of something, "this boy, is it Chuang Feng?"


    "Yes." Several people subconsciously replied.


    "A few days ago, did he go to a nearby hot spring town?" Guan then asked urgently.


    "Yes, Grandpa, how do you know so much about brother Xiaofeng! We went there with him. The environment is very good. It''s a good place to relax and get close to nature. If you cure Xiao Fengge, I''d like to give you a big house there! " Liu Jiecai said roughly that even if Liu Zhanpeng was present, it was impossible to contradict her words.


    Guan ignored the second half of her sentence, took out his mobile phone, and then turned out a picture in the circle of friends.


    "You will see if you know the old man later."


    "Ah, yes, it seemed that he suddenly fell ill and was in danger. The ambulance couldn''t make it. Brother Xiaofeng went out and left the face of another professor dead." Liu Jie''s face was filled with pride, but looking at Xiao Feng who was unconscious, she could not help but look gloomy.


    "At a young age, he was able to master the skill of acupuncture, and in a short period of time, he was able to stabilize Lao Peng. It was a wonderful thing!" Guan Lao is a little happy and convinced. Generally speaking, it''s someone else who uses this idiom to praise him. Now it''s reversed. In the eyes of others, it''s totally incomprehensible.


    "Old Peng? Is it... "Chen Zongshi was stunned and looked at Guan Lao with a tone of inquiry.


    Guan Lao nodded. "It''s him."


    Master Chen can''t help but shake his body. This kid, he is really hidden. In addition to his good martial arts skills, he has a magic acupuncture skill. Even the doctor Guan praised it. Even if you look at the whole Chinese country, there are only a few people who have this honor!


    Guan is more excited, highly focused, and also highly demanding of himself. He can''t miss a bit. He used to give face to master Chen, but now he gives himself a chance.


    He really wanted to have a good discussion about the medical skills of such a rare medical wizard in a hundred years. He was shocked when he heard that Peng Lao mentioned it. Just through acupuncture, he suppressed Peng Lao''s condition and played a certain role in recovery.


    It''s totally inconceivable. Guan Shenyi doubts whether the little guy in front of him has been hunted down by his enemies.


    Even for a large-scale martial arts family, a great doctor with excellent medical skills is a hot cake. If it doesn''t reach a certain level, maybe it is the martial arts family that selects qualified people and really capable doctors, then it has the anti selection qualification.Guan Shenyi''s acupuncture can only be said to be barely introduced, but there are still some deficiencies in all aspects. As for the problem, he can''t analyze it himself. If he can find a competent colleague to exchange and learn from each other, it''s a hard thing to get!


    Soon, three silver needles, pierced into my cerebral cortex, the weak brain wave, with the application of acupuncture, the wave is more obvious.


    Moreover, under the stimulation of the silver needle, the cerebral cortex becomes extremely active, which is an excellent omen and an essential process to wake up my body.


    It has to be said that Guan Shenyi can see the problem from the point of view, and the control of acupuncture is not easy.


    At this time, I felt in a labyrinth, turning around, countless times back to the original place, and the surrounding area was very dark, there was no light at all, I was like a headless fly, hit all over the body, eager to have a little light, give me direction.


    Moreover, in my mind, I kept thinking of Guan Ruolan, the face that was clearly visible, and the voice of discontent and resentment. It was clearly blaming me for not paying attention to some problems, causing her to lose her body, and years of cultivation failed.


    I just kept apologizing to Guan Ruolan, but it didn''t help. At last, she went away and said she didn''t want to see me anymore. At this time, there was a ray of dawn on her head!

 Chapter 713

    This phenomenon, let me feel a burst of joy, after all, has been a dark environment, the whole person can not see a little hope, that kind of feeling, is really uncomfortable.


    Led by this light of dawn, I began to walk out of this maze and gradually recovered a little consciousness. However, my body was overdrawn so much that my body and head were almost disconnected.


    Doctor Guan slowly closed the needle. "Well, I can do so much. As for whether I can wake up, it depends on his nature."


    In the face of the three women''s extremely concerned eyes, doctor Guan didn''t hide it. He was a little surprised. He lived a long time and saw it for the first time. He could coordinate the women''s relationship so well.


    Most of all, from the perspective of their emotions, they are all sincere, which is extremely valuable.


    Hearing this ambiguous answer, the three women were a little melancholy, saying it was equal to not saying it. They all doubted that Guan was at a loss, so they used such words to prevaricate.


    "Hey, if you''re not sure, don''t make a mess. Your acupuncture is not half as good as brother Xiaofeng''s!" Although it seems very professional, it doesn''t have an immediate effect. In Liu Jie''s eyes, it''s almost incomparable.


    She has a straighter temperament, but these words make the ward atmosphere more awkward, especially Guan Lao. As a medical elder known as a miracle doctor, she was complained by a little girl, which was a little embarrassed. However, he was not angry, and he was more curious about my ability.


    By contrast, the sister-in-law is much calmer. She hurriedly pulls Liu Jie, "Xiao Jie, don''t talk nonsense."


    Originally, Liu Jie''s starting point was good, but in case of offending Guan Lao, it would be troublesome. After all, she is not familiar with it. From the respect of curator Du, it is not difficult to see that Guan Lao''s identity is unusual.


    Curator Du is speechless. If what Liu Jie said is true, how terrible this kid is!


    What''s more, where did his medical skills come from? Du Hongchen didn''t understand. Was it related to the wusheng monument?


    Although curious, but at that time, curator Du didn''t ask, which was respect for me. However, since the trial, I haven''t seen me perform other advanced martial arts. After such deliberation, curator Du guessed something.


    Although Guan Lao activated my brain nerves, I still have to rely on myself to link up with the body. The wisp of consciousness in my mind spreads carefully.


    In the evening, curator Du took Guan Lao and them to visit Kuncheng. The three girls still looked after me.


    My sister-in-law was going to the hospital canteen to buy some food. When she got to the door, she saw a slim figure. She was a little shocked and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I want to see Zhuang Feng. I''m his friend." This light and graceful female voice is quite pleasant. It''s Guan Ruolan who comes here. It took two days for her to be able to move. After a long time of hesitation, she came here. These two days, even grandpa asked all kinds of questions. She just avoided but didn''t answer. What happened before would rather be buried in her heart forever.


    She has lost all her accomplishments and can''t fly around. She has been waiting outside the hospital since noon. It''s said that Guan Ruolan didn''t dare to see each other until they left before she came to the ward quietly.


    To be honest, Guan Ruolan didn''t want to meet with the three women, but she couldn''t avoid them. After all, the three women are taking care of each other. If she had changed her job, she could look at them in the window, but now she doesn''t have the ability.


    "Ah, yes, come in." The sister-in-law is very polite. She can''t help but look at the woman with extraordinary temperament. Such a beautiful female friend has never met or heard from the little man.


    However, she had a vague premonition that she should not be an ordinary friend, and it seemed that Guan Ruolan had something to say when she saw Guan Ruolan. Several of them were present, but they couldn''t let it go.


    "Hello, Xiao Jie, Wan''er, let''s go and have dinner together." The sister-in-law cried out, making a look. The little girl is young and can''t see some things. She can''t let them pestle here.


    "Why?" Liu Jie is a little puzzled. She is not hungry at all. She just wants to stay next to brother Xiaofeng until he wakes up.


    "Little sister Jie, go away. She is always stuffy in the room, and needs to breathe." Little cherry is smart. She takes Liu Jie''s arm and pulls her out, muttering in her ear.


    Guan Ruolan couldn''t help sending a grateful look to his sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that one day he would need his confidant to give to her. It was very painful.


    However, it''s good that they don''t have difficulties for themselves, or they will have to go abroad. She is a girl who has nothing to do with the world, and she is afraid of meeting women who are fussy.


    Soon, Guan Ruolan and I were left in the ward. She stared at me for a while, tears overflowed. Thinking of the scene that was tossed before, she didn''t know how to face me. If I was awake, Guan Ruolan was really embarrassed to come.


    How she hoped that none of this had happened. For martial artists, if they lost all their cultivation, it would be a very painful blow. But in Guan Ruolan''s eyes, chastity is more important than cultivation.If we had known that things would turn out like this, it would be better to have a fiery relationship after the end of that day''s trials. Although there are less lubricating ingredients and processes, sooner or later we will go through that step, let alone double cultivation, which has achieved the effect of yin-yang balance, and the benefits to each other can not be ignored.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid change. The nutrients in her body were absorbed completely by the blood devil. The torture and humiliation of that night was absolutely a painful memory that would never be erased in her life.


    However, it''s a lucky thing that this guy can stay alive. At this time, he is on the verge of death and even has no breath.


    Then, she sat next to me, gently stroking my face, a drop of crystal clear tears, drop on my arm.


    "Bad guy, wake up quickly. So many people are worried about you." She didn''t know what to say for half a day. The familiar name, the soft voice, was like whispering beside her pillow.


    Originally, I was in a stage of consciousness closure, but her call actually came to my mind, and every drop of tears also awakened my senses.


    As the saying goes, it''s necessary to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. In my subconscious mind, I''ve been having endless nightmares. This feeling is like being crushed by a ghost.

 Chapter 714

    If you want to wake up, but you can''t do it, you always feel that your body keeps sinking. Once you fall, you have to die.


    No one else can speak into my brain, but Ruolan''s voice makes me see hope.


    At this time, my fingers flicked, although very slight, Guan Ruolan still noticed.


    "Ah." She couldn''t help but smile. For more than two days, she didn''t smile at all. She was always sad. That sad atmosphere made her very haggard and sick.


    "Can you hear me? A bad man. " Although Guan Ruolan thinks that it''s not appropriate to call me that. After all, she''s just an ordinary woman now, and something like that happened. Her mind is a little cracked.


    After a while, I moved my finger again. "When you wake up, I don''t blame you." Guan Ruolan pursed his lips and said softly.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t respond. She took a sip of lukewarm boiled water, then drew closer, kissed my mouth, and fed water a little.


    Such a gentle move, never before, and at this time, in my whole body, exudes a silk of vitality, those bulging skin, slowly began to contract.


    Guan Ruolan showed a knowing smile. As expected, the sky was still open-minded. Although a farce left her completely injured, there was no way for her to be absolutely human.


    Of course, there is such a phenomenon of "another village with bright future", which is closely related to Guan Lao''s acupuncture treatment. The two men and women are my life-saving benefactor.


    Then, Guan Ruolan took a deep look at me. Although the beautiful eyes were full of reluctance, she still turned around resolutely. She had no face to see me and did not know how to face me.


    A moment later, the three girls came back, only to see me sitting on the bed, suddenly confused.


    Subconsciously blinked, determined that this was not a dream, they cried with joy.


    "Yeah, brother Xiaofeng is awake!" Liu Jie could not help cheering.


    "Wuwu, thank God, good people will always have good results." Little cherry''s excited tears were running away.


    My sister-in-law is not much better. She keeps saying that auspicious people have their own natural appearance. They had dinner in the canteen just now, and they were still chatting.


    Little cherry said seriously, if I wake up, I will never eat meat again.


    Liu Jie is a little angry and tells her not to have a crow''s mouth. If there is nothing, I will wake up. The second daughter''s bickering like this is enough to show her care for me. The sister-in-law sees it in her eyes and tears flow to her heart.


    However, when I came back, I found that I really woke up, but I was a bit stunned. What sequela did I leave behind?


    "I''ll go to the doctor." My sister-in-law put down the packed rice box and rushed out of the ward with joy.


    After a while, the attending physician came and said, "this young man is a miracle in medicine."


    In general, as long as the brain stops supplying oxygen for five minutes, there will be brain death. I have been in such a state for two days, and I have no one''s life. Even a group of experts in the hospital have come to a conclusion. My life probability is less than one thousandth!


    In this case, I woke up. It hurt a lot. But they also witnessed a medical miracle. After some examination, they came to a conclusion.


    "Although the patient''s physique is relatively weak, it has gradually recovered. I believe that after a period of rest, there should be no problem. But now, just waking up, the brain''s thinking hasn''t kept up. Don''t worry, just wait for a while." The attending physician did not say without advice.


    The three women were relieved. Seriously, they didn''t close their eyes very much in these two days, because they were very afraid. If I woke up, my head would lose its wave completely, which means I''m dead.


    They just want to see me more, and during this period, the three women often giggle, sometimes cry, just like a psychopath, only they know that it is the spread of emotions.


    They can''t control themselves when they think of the little things they have experienced with me. Some things can only be deeply realized when they are quiet or at a special stage. Moreover, such a test of separation of life and death is too painful.


    They each have different expectations and prospects for the future. Liu Jie naturally doesn''t need to say that in these two days, she has not whispered in my ear, has not conceived a child, and hasn''t taken her home for the new year. She can''t die like this, otherwise, she has no courage to live.


    What little cherry said most was that she was sorry. Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were not stupid either. It was mostly because of little cherry that I ended up like this. Now I have nothing to do with it. Once there is a long time and a short time, they will never play with little cherry like this. Even if she is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, she can''t avoid being criticized.


    My sister-in-law, who is much more mature than the two of them, prays silently in her heart that I can wake up, and cherishes the little things that happen between us. She also understands that many things are hard won. Since I am willing to go through fire and water for the sake of the little cherry, it shows my true feelings for the little cherry. With my sister-in-law''s understanding of me, I can be sure that I It''s not about the status of cherries. Now that she has done so, she has nothing to blame.However, Liu Jie was a little angry. She said a few complaints to her sister-in-law in private. Last time, she came back intact after such a serious separation. This time, I told her that she was doing some private affairs, and there would never be any fatal danger.


    As a result, the situation is much more serious than they think. Fortunately, everything has passed. I can wake up, which is also a blessing of heaven.


    "Eh, what about that beautiful sister?" Because my hands were tightly held by Liu Jie, little cherry seemed a little embarrassed and simply shifted the topic.


    "By the way, why did she leave without saying goodbye and bring her a special meal?" My sister-in-law just realized this. Judging from her premonition, the reason why I am so lucky is because of Guan Ruolan''s arrival.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave it to Xiao Feng." Liu Jie pours.


    "Cough, what do you say about your beautiful sister?" I was so cold that I started to frighten them.


    Then, my sister-in-law gave me a description and guessed that it must have been the master. I heard her voice obviously just now, but unexpectedly, it disappeared when I opened my eyes. I know the reason why she left without saying goodbye.


    It''s really a self inflicted sin. You can''t live! Shifu is so kind to me, not only does not repay her kindness, but also hurts her so...

 Chapter 715

    So, I was not surprised that Guan Ruolan left quietly.


    You know, she used to be the fairy image of non cannibal fireworks. At the Flower Valley meeting in Kuncheng, we strolled in the ocean of flowers and felt that she was so beautiful and moving when she landed in the mortal world.


    And at that time, I took a lot of photos, all of which were stored in the mobile phone. At that time, her smile was like a flower. I can be sure that Guan Ruolan would never smile from the heart in his life if I didn''t smooth the trauma of her heart.


    Even if her accomplishments were gone, she could be a clever little woman behind me. She was just a blood devil who broke her "fairy heart" at one stroke. The most terrible thing was that she borrowed my body.


    If he only does it normally in the whole process, maybe Guan Ruolan can forcibly substitute and deceive himself, but he will open his mouth if he can''t move, and remind Guan Ruolan that the hero is not me with his gloomy voice.


    A series of merciless torture has also been carried out. From the perspective of a woman, it''s a great devastation. Up to now, I hate the blood devil. It''s undeniable that he helped me several times. Otherwise, I can''t live today.


    But I don''t want to be a victim with these irreparable injuries. If I can, I really want to tear him to pieces! Then I checked and found that Dantian was seriously damaged, and the strong energy in it all disappeared.


    Chen Zongshi''s sword is terrible. If it wasn''t for his precise control, at the last critical moment, he recovered nearly 90% of his lethality. Let alone the damage to Dantian, I would have been blasted to cinders on the spot.


    It can only be said that the fourth week of Yijinjing is far from enough. If I can go to a higher level, I won''t be so vulnerable. Of course, fortunately, I''m not so strong. In the fifth week, the destructive power of blood devil will definitely be more terrible.


    Maybe both of them will fall down!


    Due to the serious damage of Dantian, my accomplishments are basically lost. Of course, it''s only in the aspect of Qi strength. My internal strength, including the vigorous Qi just accumulated, can still be clearly felt.


    Moreover, it seems that I suffered a lot and almost lost my life, but it''s also good, especially in the aspect of physical improvement. After all, I''ve suffered the storm like bombardment. Though I used many dark forces, I indirectly strengthened my defense effect.


    But now, the muscles look wrinkled and a little shocking. When I recover, I can realize the benefits.


    In terms of the cultivation of Yijinjing, it''s like a protective barrier. Chen Zongshi''s unique skill can attack and defend. I want to do that. I need to absorb external forces and refine the barrier through the competition between martial arts.


    The short moment of blood demon''s attachment helped me to solve this problem, and I feel that there is hope to impact the fifth day in the near future!


    However, this benefit is far less than the painful price paid. I have my own accomplishments in the later stage of dark power. Because of this change, Qi power will disappear in an instant. If there is a chance to repair the Dantian in the future, there may be another chance.


    In this way, I will concentrate on improving my internal strength, including peeping into the more winning level of Yijinjing, which is imminent.


    At that time, the blood devil said, "I am pure Yang blood. Although I don''t understand this thing at all, I can see the clue from the shocked face of the elder brother.".


    Master Chen''s ability is enough to prove that the martial artist with inner strength can make a big difference, but I''m a little sad. I don''t know if he will take care of me. After all, I deliberately concealed the blood devil''s incomplete knowledge, which almost caused a catastrophe. It''s precious that he can be merciful.


    Looking at the three women crying with joy, I have some feelings in my heart. Fortunately, I survived.


    Liu Jie wanted to rush into my arms, but she was afraid of hurting me. She had to hold her arm and cry so hard that she took a puff. "Brother Xiaofeng, you scared me to death. This morning, she told sister Meizi that if you can''t wake up, I''ll go to the roof of this hospital and jump down to let them go out of business!"


    "Er..." I was speechless for a while. I dare to think about it. For such a complex situation, let alone a hospital, even if it is me, acupuncture will not work unless it is combined with a better treatment.


    "Don''t say that. Even if I''m dead, you can find another girl." I didn''t get angry.


    At this, the sister-in-law''s face was not very good-looking. "Xiao Feng, how did you agree to me before? Do you want to be angry when you say that now?"


    "Cough, sister Mei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. Sometimes, many risks are unexpected." I smiled.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about you." My sister-in-law glared at me. After all, most of the ingredients of happiness were found. Although what I said was not suitable, they didn''t want to find any more men.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, who do you think we are when you say that?" Liu Jie also echoed, pouting her lips and red eyes, looking very sad.


    Once they have experienced the most vigorous and vigorous years of love, there must be happiness and sweetness. But I have to admit that they will also be very tired. If they manage a new relationship again, they will not have that energy, and they can be sure that they will not meet men like me again."Cut, brother Xiaozhuang, you think it''s all like you. It''s not too tired to be merciful everywhere." Unexpectedly, little cherry also stood in their position.


    As the saying goes, it''s true that there are three women in a play. It seems that there''s still a big harvest after escaping this time. That''s the relationship between little cherry and me. It''s almost ready.


    It seems that the second daughter also accepted her and saved my effort to find words. In fact, in their perspective, I don''t want to be concealed in the drum all the time, and I''m afraid of hurting them. Because of these concerns, they backfired and didn''t give them due respect.


    "Well said!" For little cherry''s comments, sister-in-law and Liu Jie praised one after another, but I was embarrassed.


    Then little cherry informed the commander-in-chief. Not long ago, three heavyweight men arrived at the hospital together. Guan was full of accidents when I woke up. It was reasonable to say that even if I had strong willpower, it would take three or five days. As a result, I woke up after having a meal.


    He inquired a little, and then learned that Guan Ruolan had been here, with a strange look. These two days, Guan Ruolan had been hiding from him. How could he sneak to visit the doctor? Is there any secret between them?

 Chapter 716

    Of course, Guan is good at worldly affairs. There is no need to ask about this topic with three women aside.


    "Young man, Peng Lao and I have been friends for many years. We still know about his illness. I''d like to know how do you stabilize him? How does it work? " Guan is also an open-minded person.


    I was stunned at first, and then I casually replied, "just a few stitches."


    Hearing my light and flowing answer, Guan Lao''s face was embarrassed with capital letters. It was also acupuncture. He naturally understood that no matter how many things were carried in it, whether it was the needling technique, strength, or the time that the silver needle stayed in the human body, it needed to be extremely accurate. This medical thing, like the aerospace field, could not contain any slip and deviation Poor.


    Otherwise, there will be some tragic consequences, so generally those who have a little understanding of fur, specially pierce some harmless acupoints, which will not have therapeutic effect, but will not have side effects.


    Over time, the reputation of acupuncture has been ruined. According to the ancient records, thousands of years ago, this was a magic skill that shocked all over the world.


    However, these things are buried in the dust of history. Up to now, even some people, under the psychology of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries, prefer western medicine for treatment, and always feel fast and effective. The broadness and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine is far from what ordinary people can imagine.


    Acupuncture is one of the major categories. Up to now, it has a history of thousands of years, but it has not been precipitated, including some very valuable medical records, which are incomplete.


    "Young man, I don''t know where you are from?" Guan Lao stared at me and asked.


    "No." I shook my head and said.


    "GA." Guan was stunned. He didn''t look like he was joking.


    My God, is it self-taught?! This is a simple answer. Guan would like to drill a hole in the earth. He has been studying acupuncture for nearly 20 years. If Peng Lao has an old problem, he must at least cooperate with the medicine, and then assist with acupuncture, so as to be sure of stability.


    It''s said that on that day, the young man didn''t pass any external things and hit a professor in the face. Guan was very lucky. Fortunately, the old man didn''t take the pill, or he would be dead.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the little young man who is ready to help others has saved a huge accident. Otherwise, with the death of Peng Lao, the pattern of the capital will also change!


    He still felt that I was a bit of a braggart suspect, or that I deliberately concealed it and didn''t report it. It''s understandable that I have some reservations like this. I can teach such a younger generation how terrible it is to have attainments in medicine!


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. Can you tell me the steps of inserting needles at that time?" Guan is not discouraged, still eager to stare at me.


    "The first acupuncture point, Renzhong point, the second acupuncture point, Fengfu point, the third acupuncture point, Shenmai point..." I have nothing to hide about this matter. Even if I know the strength, including the time of injection and the acupuncture point, I don''t mean that I can sit in the right place. Everyone''s injection techniques are different, and the effect is different.


    I really appreciate the old man''s thirst for knowledge. Besides, director Du and the commander-in-chief look at him politely. Most of them are not idle people.


    After listening to my explanation, Guan couldn''t help frowning, "the first three stitches, I can understand why the fourth needle should choose Yinbai acupoint, which is likely to backfire. After all, his constitution is different from that of a healthy person."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not about going step by step. When necessary, you have to take risks. Because his state at that time has reached the critical point of life and death, the usual stimulation of acupoints can''t play any role. Only by greatly activating qi and blood can you stabilize your breath, and the next few stitches correspond to the first three, and can dilute the third The crisis of four stitches! " In a word, it''s said that these things, since inheriting the inheritance of the drug king, are like the knowledge I own.


    In my mind, there is a rich reserve of medical knowledge. Although some of them are different from the current theories of traditional Chinese medicine, in general, they are more detailed. Only a part of the screening is needed to bring forth the new.


    It''s a process of study and study. Although it''s not as pleasant as fighting with people, every time you figure out the key point, you will have a sense of openness and enjoyment.


    Guan laoleng for a few seconds, and then a flash of light, although my tone is a little bit correct, but I have to say, too shocked, he studied things for 20 years, I said so, only to find that he has been following the rules, dare not blindly try, although it can also cure the disease, but it does not have any miraculous effect!


    Guan Lao can''t speak for a long time. Although he is regarded as a miracle doctor, his courage and innovation in this field have been dumped by me for several blocks.


    Acupuncture is like this. Just like playing magic cube, simple learning is not enough for in-depth research. Only when you enjoy it, you can get more.


    "Well done, old man, call you a little doctor!" Guan said three things in a row excitedly. In his position, he has seen a lot of medical wizards. However, most of them boast that there are few people who are really capable.This thing can''t be faked at all. If I have the ability to talk, I''ll know. Although I''m not full of medical reasoning, I can teach him a lot, which benefits Guan.


    "Hiss." After him, Shangguan and Guoqiang took a breath of cool air. It''s just a big surprise. When do you call a young man a miracle doctor in the position of Guan Lao? What''s more, this boy has a deep knowledge of martial arts. How does his brain grow? He has no delay in practicing martial arts and can make achievements in medical skills.


    But curator Du, you can''t hide the joy on your face. At this time, it can be basically determined that this little guy should be the acupuncture skill obtained through the wusheng monument. Although it''s not a high-level martial arts, in a sense, it''s worth no less than the high-level martial arts!


    It can only be explained in this way. In fact, in the field of medicine, nothing can be false. The most important thing is experience. I''m only eighteen or nine years old. How can I have such magical acupuncture.


    Seeing me awake, curator Du was very happy.


    The blood devil completely separated from my body, which means that the curse will not break itself, although it is not a positive victory over the blood devil, at least escaped a disaster.

 Chapter 717

    However, in fact, the escape of blood devil is a very big hidden danger. It is undeniable that it is very difficult for blood devil to choose a body that is satisfactory as the object of control.


    Originally, he was reluctant to let go of my body. In the last resort, he had to give up. Otherwise, as soon as master Chen was cruel, he would die with me.


    Compared with the previous state of disability, blood demons have become more powerful. However, if they want to fully awaken, they need a continuous stream of offerings. To some extent, Guan Ruolan''s accomplishments are regarded as offerings.


    Although the process of thorough rise will not be too fast, they can''t let it go, let alone take it lightly.


    Curator Du has discussed with master Chen to trace the whereabouts of the blood devil as soon as possible. It is no exaggeration to say that once the blood devil wakes up completely, it will be a disaster for China!


    "Well, I don''t know what to call it?" At this time, I also found the strange expression of curator Du. The old man seemed to be very powerful.


    "Laoshiguan Wenshan." He said with a smile.


    At this time, curator Du could not help explaining, "Xiaozhuang, he is Guan Ruolan''s grandfather. In the afternoon, he gave you a needle."


    He was afraid that I would be arrogant. Under Guan''s praise, he began to put on airs, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Ah." I was stunned, Guan Ruolan''s grandfather! No wonder it looks so similar, and the old man shows an unusual temperament.


    When it comes to Guan Ruolan, I feel very guilty. I can''t say it''s hard. Alas, it''s so far that I can only find a way to make up for her. Curator Du said that Guan Lao gave me a needle. I immediately got the impression. At that time, I felt as if I was in a maze and couldn''t jump out. At that time, I was in a mess of panic, which was the light of guiding the way Wake up the central nervous system of my brain, otherwise, it''s impossible to wake up so quickly just by relying on my weak nervous fluctuation.


    Emotion is my life-saving benefactor and Guan Ruolan''s grandfather. I thought before that he wanted to explore my bottom line and take precautions. Unexpectedly, he deeply shocked Guan.


    Moreover, as soon as I learned his identity, I panicked instinctively. I caused irreparable damage to Guan Ruolan. It''s hard not to say that Guan always came to ask for help?! But it seems that he has always been a kind face, which is not a little angry.


    If not, Guan Ruolan deliberately conceals the secret. Alas, I did something sorry to her, but she didn''t do it.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Guan. I didn''t know it was you before." I can''t help being embarrassed, with a little apology, a little afraid to see him.


    Guan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. You are so young that you have a magic acupuncture skill. It''s natural to be arrogant."


    This boast, I am embarrassed, in case he knows the truth, do not make a face on the spot do not recognize people.


    "I dare not to be. If you didn''t do it, I would probably not wake up. Thank you very much." I hugged my fists. It''s from my heart. Listen to me, Liu Jie is also a little guilty.


    "Grandpa Guan, I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry. I said something ignorant. Please don''t take it to heart." Liu Jie spits out her tongue, pauses, and then adds, "but don''t worry. I promised to give you the house, and I will give it to you. When you are free, I will accompany you to the hot spring town at any time. You can choose whatever you like."


    Liu Jie is not such a mean girl. In her eyes, I am a piece of sky. If I can''t wake up, it is the sky is falling. No matter how much money I have, I can''t get the happiness I want. On the contrary, with the help of Guan Lao, I wake up. This joy is unspeakable.


    Guan was a little sad. "You little girl, it''s very interesting. I''m not that kind of person who strives for fame and profits. I don''t need any medical expenses. I can get to know a little miracle doctor. That''s the fate I can''t get."


    Money is a number for him, not to say how rich Guan is, but he is more casual. If he meets someone who doesn''t want to be cured and gives more money, it won''t change his mind. On the contrary, those who are congenial or really poor, even if they don''t get money, Guan will help. He is used to the hard-working and hard-working life The biggest hobby is to study medicine unremittingly.


    Now, it''s not easy to meet someone who really impressed him, let alone collect money. Even if he spent money, he would be willing to do it.


    "Grandpa Guan, don''t be angry, or the wrinkles will grow, and you won''t be so energetic." Liu Jie has a small mouth, which is a little coquettish.


    That lovely look made Guan old laugh. Even when he was a powerful official, he could not help laughing. The little girls were very popular with the old people.


    In the beginning, I had a few confidants around me. The commander-in-chief was still quite opposed. As Wan''er, in Nanyun Province, that was the real gold branch and jade leaf. Compared with other girls, it was almost eclipsed. Any man should know how to make a choice.However, my attitude is very firm. Even in the face of the commander-in-chief''s slightly angry questioning, I still haven''t changed my mind. If that matter is spread out, I will surely think that I am a fool, but from this point, it can prove that I am passionate and righteous.


    Just think about it. If I abandon my former confidant because of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, in a sense, even if the Shangguan and Guoqiang achieve their goals, it''s not glorious. What''s more, now I can give up Waner for Waner. If I can''t make a good future, I can give up Waner for another woman with more powerful status.


    How can the commander-in-chief not understand this truth? So he has no difficulty for me. As long as Wan''er is happy, there is no need to deliberately pursue perfection.


    Moreover, when I first met Liu Jie and her sister-in-law, I felt that they were pretty good. One was cute and witty, the other was reasonable. From some details, they could reflect the character of the second daughter.


    The most important thing is that Wan''er gets along well with them. I promised to be one thing before. Seeing it with my own eyes, it''s another feeling. Shangguan Guoqiang really thinks that I''m very good, brave and resourceful, guard against arrogance and rashness, and I''m very interested in his appetite. The only hard injury is the blood devil.


    Although the blood devil is now out of my body, the commander-in-chief has a premonition that things are not so simple!

 Chapter 718

    Of course, the commander-in-chief hopes that I can be safe and sound. After all, the fate of the officials in the future is directly linked to me. This time, he was scared to death.


    However, when I woke up, I had a talk with Guan Lao, which also brightened his eyes. I was also a little surprised. When I met him before, I didn''t mention the things I wanted to treat him. Did I deliberately hide them?


    Therefore, he has some opinions, including my sincerity to Shangguan family, which is still to be verified. The death of Shangguan Jiegang makes the commander-in-chief suspicious, which is understandable.


    "By the way, Liu Jie and Li Chunmei are right." The commander-in-chief opened his mouth.


    "Ah, yes." The second daughter was frightened and nodded.


    "Come out, you two." The commander-in-chief whispered, and then walked out of the ward.


    The second daughter was a little uneasy. She looked at me. Actually, I was also quite puzzled. The commander-in-chief asked them to do something, but she nodded and asked them to go.


    Soon, the second daughter followed her. They didn''t expect to be named by the commander-in-chief. It didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    It''s just like when I was in school, I was named by the teacher for the same reason. The second daughter lowered her head and looked worried.


    "Don''t be so nervous." With a kind smile, the commander-in-chief paused and said, "in the future, Wan''er may want to live under the eaves with you. She is young and not very sensible. If there is anything not done well, I hope you can take care of it."


    Hearing the commander-in-chief''s slightly requested taste, they were flattered. Even if Liu Jie was a rich woman, she had never been in touch with anyone as tall as the commander-in-chief, let alone her sister-in-law. She felt that she was at the top of her life in an instant.


    "No, no, no, commander, Wan''er is very nice. Although she is young, she is very mature in all aspects. She has the demeanor of a great lady. We can get along with her. That''s the blessing of last life." My sister-in-law''s words are from the heart, and there is no flattery. As a common people in the Cloud City, they respect the commander-in-chief. But for a long time, the commander-in-chief never spoke before. They are only symbolic greetings and dare not take the initiative.


    "Yes, sister Wan''er is clever and kind-hearted. We are very happy to get along with her." Liu Jie also echoed.


    The commander-in-chief was a little relieved to hear the second daughter''s solemn statement. Maybe if he didn''t say these words, the second daughter would also respect Wan''er, but the nature is not the same. In terms of his conduct, that''s absolutely remarkable. Any one or two words played a role in drawing her together. After that, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law should not regard Wan''er as a living treasure.


    "Don''t say that there is no perfect person, even if I am the same, if there is something wrong with Wan''er, you can point out the same thing. After all, she can''t be accommodated in the long run." The commander-in-chief said with a smile, this hand of grace and prestige, can be said to be just right, the second daughter did not dare to blame Wan''er before.


    To give a simple example, Wan''er wants to pour water and cut apples for them. Neither of them dare to accept such treatment. Although it''s not a service, it''s hard to avoid misunderstandings if she is seen by the commander-in-chief. Moreover, Wan''er was raised as a vase since she was a child. She didn''t do any housework at all. Liu Jie is almost the same. She lacks the ability to take care of others In these aspects, it''s the sister-in-law who is responsible. She''s not a fussy woman and willing to work hard.


    After all, these two sisters, can accept her, is the best recognition! You know, my sister-in-law didn''t dare to think about it before.


    At the beginning, after she found out the secret with me, she also made the worst plan. As long as I blame her, I''ll go back and kill the child, and then I don''t want to think about it any more. However, I didn''t do that. I took good care of her, tried to support a day, and sheltered her from the wind and rain.


    My sister-in-law was so moved that she decided to be my underground lover all her life, even if it was only physical satisfaction and desire catharsis, she would not regret it.


    As a result, it turns out that I didn''t treat her so well. From the underground lover who can''t go on the stage to now, she can face it calmly. Wan''er''s parents, you know, it''s not a normal weight!


    What''s more surprising is that we have also received the praise. Maybe it was a kind of obligation to contribute before. Now, it''s a kind of method from the heart. I have to say that the commander-in-chief treats people very well.


    "Well, yes, commander. Don''t worry, we won''t spoil her." My sister-in-law nodded.


    "I''m sure you can get along well. By the way, you two are very tired after two days of inseparable care. Let''s go to a nearby hotel tonight and have a good sleep. I''ll arrange the room later. Anyway, the boy is awake. The doctor said that it''s OK. Here''s Wan''er." Said the commander in chief with concern.


    The second daughter was stunned. Although she was reluctant to leave me, the commander-in-chief spoke. Naturally, they could not refuse.


    Commander in chief''s meaning is to let little cherry contact with me alone. Compared with them, little cherry has been accompanied by me, but she suffered from the pain of separation. Since she was taken home by shangguanjie, she has no idea about food or tea. Although she has seen me several times during the period, she always hides her thoughts and can''t stop her yearning."No problem. I''ll listen to commander." My sister-in-law readily agreed.


    Then they went back to the ward. At this time, Guan and I were discussing some academic issues. After being passed on by the king of medicine, I had been studying and exploring on my own. Although I could benefit a lot, I had less experience summary. Now, Guan is different. Here, he has solved this problem well, but I can learn from each other.


    In the same way, I can help Guan Lao. He has a lot of things and is in a perfect stage, but some of them are self-contained. As long as they jump out of a shackle, they can have new gains. What is needed is to change the thinking mode. The doubts raised by Guan Lao are discussed by us one by one.


    When he heard my academic talk, Guan couldn''t help but exclaim. For many years, he hasn''t been so excited. He really can''t understand why I can still respond to some special things. It''s almost impossible without decades of accumulation. He really doesn''t dare to think. Not only is acupuncture accomplished, but also his professional knowledge is not lost.


    In fact, I have hidden something. If it''s all revealed, Guan would be stunned and joking. What Sun Simiao has learned in his whole life has been passed on to me. In any way, it can shock the world.

 Chapter 719

    They were very happy to see us talking, but it was not a way to keep talking. After about half an hour, the commander-in-chief opened his mouth slowly.


    "Old Guan, it''s late."


    "It''s OK. I''ll finish the topic later." Guan Lao didn''t turn around. He was like a thirsty student.


    "You can add a wechat with Xiaozhuang. Even if you are in a hurry, he just woke up and has to rest." The commander-in-chief was a little depressed and more surprised. Guan Lao could be so urgent, which is enough to show my attainments in medicine! It doesn''t matter if it''s before, but tonight, he managed to create an opportunity for his granddaughter''s camp. It''s the so-called "Midnight snack" that is worth a fortune.


    "Yes, Guan Lao, there are some academic issues that need not be rushed for a while." "I don''t know," said Mr. Du with a smile.


    In this way, Guan laojia added my wechat and was reluctant to leave. Moreover, when the second daughter went with them, I was just stunned for a short time, so I reacted and waved to the second daughter.


    In a short time, there were only cherries and me in the room. The atmosphere seemed a little ambiguous. She didn''t sleep very much these days. She looked a little haggard. This kind of temperament added some softness.


    In front of my eager eyes, little cherry lowered her head and sat in the next bed.


    "What can I do so far away from me, I won''t eat you." I said, a little depressed.


    In my expectation, little cherry came over, with a gust of fragrance, I also heard that during the coma, little cherry has been apologizing, said the most is sorry.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhuang. You wouldn''t have done that if you hadn''t stopped the engagement." Well, just sitting next to me, I began to apologize again. The tone of self reproach was heartbreaking.


    "Oh, my silly girl, it''s so strange to say these words. You are my favorite baby. It''s my pleasure to take risks for you." I shook my head and said, this remark is really flesh and blood. I don''t know why I have such a thick skin. I used to be stupid and don''t understand the customs. Now I have experienced many things and my own EQ is much higher.


    Girls, like sweet words, especially cherry, suddenly blushed, not without coquetry and hatred, "brother Xiaozhuang, you are really annoying to say that."


    "Ah, hate it? I''ll never say it again. " Originally, Wan''er was going to shed tears. After hearing my words, she was obviously not so sad.


    "No, no, I like to listen to you." Sure enough, Wan''er said it was annoying. Actually, she liked to be coaxed by me.


    I stretched out my hand and hugged her from behind. The slim waist was intoxicating. Then, the evil hand moved up uncontrollably.


    Little cherry''s haughty upper circumference can''t be described as full. It''s almost to the extent of "explosion". I can''t hold such a big hand. Even though I''m separated by thin clothes, I can feel the good feeling of softness and elasticity.


    Of course, fighting "milk" across the mountain is always not good. I have to probe into it. It''s very warm. I grabbed the little pink on her chest. When I pinched it gently, the little cherry trembled. From her throat, she let out a tantalizing groan.


    "Hum, brother Xiaozhuang, don''t do anything bad!" Her eyes are like silk, white my eyes, woman, it''s a very complex creature, saying no, but little pink is very cocky!


    Of course, this is in that reserve. I could have possessed her body for a long time. I have never taken that step. I am in a kind of compassion and principle. At this point, she was deeply shocked by little cherry. She did not understand at that time whether she was not charming enough or my function was in question.


    After all, in nightclubs, Feng said that no man can resist her charm.


    Up to now, I have come back to my side. It''s really hard. Looking back, little cherry also thinks it''s incredible. Once she was very confused for a while. Although she had a high status, she was locked in the "deep palace courtyard" and couldn''t meet me.


    It''s sad that she can''t even decide on her own life. But she doesn''t blame her grandfather. He''s just an old man in the twilight. He has to compromise for the sake of the state of Nanyun province.


    Sometimes when she saw grandpa wiping his tears, little cherry was very upset. Since she got such a noble identity, she should do something for the Shangguan family. Moreover, she didn''t even think that there was any possibility between us, even for me at the beginning.


    It''s really out of reach. However, the emperor never fails to pay attention to people. He insists on walking all the way to today. There are laughter and laughter, which also watered tears and heartache. Fortunately, we insist on it.


    The commander-in-chief can''t help but agree that we are together and strive to create opportunities. Naturally, little cherry can see that although she is a little embarrassed, she really wants to get along with me alone. After all, there are some words, two girls are on the side, she can''t say.


    "Haha, I want to do something bad to you, can''t I?" Say, my right hand glides down, follow her bright and clean abdomen, arrive at the hill bag below, say, the hair of her lower body, some are special, a small regiment, as lovely and playful as her face.Then, I began to press her sensitive place. To be honest, I was not very familiar with this place. If I was not careful, I might accidentally touch the place where I peed...


    "brother Zhuang, it''s not there." Little cherry twisted her body and blushed as if she could get out of the water.


    "Well, I''m sorry. As a pure year of Sao, my 18 kinds of martial arts have been strengthened." I smile and move up to find that piece of soft meat.


    In fact, the best way is for women to point out. Of course, some girls may not disclose it out of shame, so they need to "observe what they say and see what they look like". Generally, when they press Yin, they don''t consciously show a comfortable expression. Anyway, I''m always trying.


    Originally, she had just said love words and flirted with her body. Her privacy was already wet, and she could not stand such stimulation.


    In an instant, the cave becomes more watery. Little cherry is still a virgin. It can only be inserted into a middle finger reluctantly. Moreover, I dare not put it too deep. In case the top breaks the membrane, it''s not a big loss!


    The structure inside is winding and winding, but the water is very moist. I swallowed my saliva with all my strength. At this time, the little cherry was paralyzed in my arms. I bit her earlobe and blew the heat.


    Her body heats up rapidly, and at the same time she sends out a coquettish chant, which shows the appearance of being picked by the emperor.

 Chapter 720

    She is a young and invincible girl, and after special training, she looks like a young woman. When Lori and sexy and charming are combined, what kind of sparks will rub out? Cherry''s performance, a good interpretation of this point.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she''s a top-notch creature. An old driver like me can''t resist her temptation, let alone other male compatriots.


    Moreover, the thought of cherry''s endless "technical work" can''t help but excite her. She has many ways to make men throw guns and disarm.


    However, I''m not in good health now, and I''m in the ward again. I can''t ask for her. It''s not a wonderful experience. Anyway, the commander-in-chief agreed, and I''m not in a hurry.


    "Sleep, little girl." I took a deep breath and resisted the evil fire in my stomach.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, you have such self-control!" Little cherry was surprised to see me stop.


    "Cough, what''s that? I''ve been very serious." I had a fight.


    What is the highest level of flirting? It''s hard for her to get wet!


    At this time, little cherry felt like a faucet, soaked in the small inner part, and was still flowing out continuously. I wanted to screw the faucet, but I couldn''t do it.


    And itchy, want to reach out to scratch, but in front of me, do that kind of thing, can''t be laughed to death!


    Her heart was so hot that she could not release a little monster. This villain must have been deliberately, or don''t tease her. When she wanted to die, she stopped cold.


    Little cherry has decided. Tonight, I also want to experience this taste. After washing and rinsing for me, little cherry will drill into the bed next door.


    Although turned off the light, but through the light moonlight, I can still see that she took off her bra, the half of the white flowers of the bust, open out, let me move my eyes.


    A pair of long jade legs, also slightly diverge, I have inner strength, can do night vision completely, this intentional and unintentional temptation, make me strong, I wish I had a hair roll.


    I found an excuse to ask little cherry to help me to go to the toilet. When she came over, she took advantage of the situation and put her arms in her arms and let little cherry sleep with me. Although the bed was a little smaller, she could lean on my arms, which was enough.


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s necessary to move. I can hear her heart thumping. Then, little cherry takes the initiative to turn off the topic.


    "By the way, brother Xiaozhuang, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, you say." I feel like holding a perfect piece of nephrite. I can''t help it.


    "You know, although shangguanjie is not grandpa''s grandson, he is sad that he died like this. He told him to give birth to a baby earlier. What can he say? I can see him now." Little cherry is a little guilty. Even if she has a dog for one or two decades, she will be reluctant to give up. That''s why, Shangguan Jie makes mistakes repeatedly, and the commander-in-chief is willing to "wipe his buttocks" for him, just inheriting his family business. This is a big deal.


    "Aha, you want to have children earlier! It''s not easy to say. When I''m ready, I''ll crack five or six or seven times a day. If I''m pregnant, I''ll lose. " I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished. Brother Zhuang, I hope I can have two children. Finally, I have one. I can stay with my grandfather. If I can, it''s better to be a senior official. If not, it''s OK." Little cherry looks at me nervously. She has been thinking about this for a long time. After all, she has gained a new identity without any reason. She originally agreed to be engaged to Ouyang''s family, which made up for filial piety.


    Now, without fulfilling those responsibilities, Wan''er still wants to do something for the Shangguan family. Otherwise, she is married later. That''s the person of the banker. After the commander-in-chief returns to his birthday for a hundred years, the Shangguan family is completely gone. In the future, it will gradually disappear in the history. Maybe Shangguan country doesn''t say anything, but cares about this.


    After all, Shangguan Jie is very romantic, but there is no one and a half girls left. If he can have a child named Shangguan and accompany the commander-in-chief, he will be happy!


    However, Wan''er also knows that my family situation should be very concerned about this. She has never dared to say it. She feels that the time is more mature now. She simply plucked up her courage and said it.


    I was just stunned for a short time and agreed, "no problem, but two children are a little less. They can have more children. It''s better to have one male and one female, both of whom are senior officials."


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, aren''t you saying the opposite?" Little cherry''s eyes widened, and her face was uneasy.


    "Why?" I couldn''t help but smile and pause: "little darling, I think you are thoughtful and much better than me, just as you want."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. You have a chance to talk to grandpa tomorrow." It was Wan''er''s idea, but I came here to ask for credit. It was really broad-minded. From the perspective of Shangguan and Guoqiang, I must have heard my promise, which was most convincing.


    Wan''er can already think of Grandpa''s exuberant appearance. A big guy like him basically has no desire for fame and wealth. Instead, he pays more attention to family affection. Of course, the biggest pursuit is to have a strong body and enjoy life.With the progress of my medical skills, it should not be long before I can start to treat the commander-in-chief. At that time, to live a hundred years is not to say!


    At the same time, on the roof of a building opposite, there is a super telescope, a graceful figure, under the package of tights, showing a fiery figure protruding forward and backward. In the moonlight, she is like an elf.


    "Humph, this dead pig, thanks to my mother''s worry about him, but she is flirting with me and embracing beauty!" This woman is Lengyue. She has frost on her face and can''t help stamping her feet.


    She was also the first to know the result of the engagement ceremony. However, it took her some time to inquire about my whereabouts, and curator Du was always in the ward. She dared not pry into it. If she was caught, it would be embarrassing.


    "Why, you are jealous." Suddenly, there was a disdainful male voice.


    "Well, no, No." Leng Yue answered first, then hurriedly shook his head. His face was a little unnatural.


    "Lone wolf, what are you doing?"


    Not far behind Leng Yue, the lone wolf was wearing a gray leather jacket, which looked cool. Since his failure in the engagement ceremony, he was hit. In the assassin organization, it spread a lot of uproar. Although he didn''t perform the task, he lost completely, so he attracted all kinds of cynicism.

 Chapter 721

    In fact, before the engagement ceremony was held, the lone wolf vowed to let me face down. Lord Ouyang was also full of confidence in him. After all, not long ago, the lone wolf just rubbed me on the ground and fought again, but he was defeated. He was unprepared and completely.


    If not out of fear, the lone wolf will attack again, a snow before shame! Originally, the humiliation of defeat is unbearable, let alone his goddess is still here to spy.


    The lone wolf grimaced and snorted coldly, "why, I''ve got him! Have you lost your heart? "


    His tone revealed a hint of banter. Leng Yue didn''t like this feeling very much. Strictly speaking, they haven''t developed to the level of lovers, but the eyes around them all think that, as time goes by, Leng Yue is also the default.


    But contact for a long time, we will find that the lone wolf is very arrogant, he can only stand honor and praise, can not be hit, now make fun of her, make Leng Yue even worse.


    "Hey, what''s my good heart? Pay attention to your words. Don''t fail yourself. Come to me for the reason." Leng Yue rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, then tell me, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run to the top of the building and peep at people''s private life, what do you want? It''s really itchy. You can find me!" The lone wolf was a little angry and broke his tongue directly. At this juncture, Leng Yue had to retort, which was intolerable. What others said, he could still be a sidewind. However, Leng Yue said that, it was intolerable.


    "Sick you, I just look at the stars and the moon. It''s not like what you said." Leng Yue''s face turned red. Some things are particular about seeing through and not telling through. It''s just that the lone wolf would not let go, and said it was so disgusting.


    As soon as he said it, Leng Yue regretted it. The answer was too unconvincing. It was just an excuse.


    Sure enough, the lone wolf listened, looked up and laughed, "Lengyue, Lengyue, you used to be frank, now? Look at yourself if you have nothing to do with it. What are you like for that boy! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Yes, I''m looking at them, but I''m looking for the chance to kill him. I''ll get up wherever I fall!" Leng Yue said solemnly, in contrast, this statement is more reasonable.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that I wronged you. There''s something I''ve been wondering. Since you hate him deeply, why do you want to be his guarantor? Is it forced?" The lone wolf squinted and asked.


    "It''s my freedom. There''s no need to explain it to you." Leng Yue''s mouth was a little upset.


    "Oh, I said Miss Lengyue, you are so generous. Originally, I sympathize with you for starting your killer career again, but you also show a disapproval attitude. Now I think you deserve it!" The lone wolf changed his face. The sarcasm became stronger.


    "Lone wolf, when you follow me, you don''t want to be sarcastic, do you? If so, I can only say that you are getting bored. " Leng Yue did not entangle his topic.


    "Of course not. Since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you straight. I came to you to help you and kill that boy!" A cold light flashed in the lone wolf''s eyes.


    "Again, I don''t need your help. What''s more, you''re just his loser. Even if we join hands, it''s not necessarily his opponent." Leng said bluntly.


    could not help but face a red face. It was a pot that did not open the pot. He tried to forget the loss of the engagement ceremony.


    "Listen to me first, this action is absolutely based on your personal ability, and once you succeed, you will reach a height never before!" Lone wolf''s words contain great temptation. Then, between his hands, a small bottle of liquid is added. To be exact, it is a syringe made of glass. Even the front needle is made of glass, which looks a little pocket.


    "What is this?" Leng Yue is a little shocked. Through this thing, you can get revenge?!


    "Cough, let me introduce it to you. It''s a newly developed medicine. It''s specially used to deal with men. All you need is to inject the liquid here into the lower part of the body, and then seduce him. As long as his thing goes in, within three minutes, he must bleed from seven orifices and die of poison!" The lone wolf looks like he has a plan in his mind. That''s right. This is the legendary "B" hiding poison!


    In fact, it was provided by Lord Ouyang. Originally, the lone wolf was scratching his head and scratching his ears, but he couldn''t come up with a feasible way.


    He suffered such a great humiliation. He was eager to be shamed immediately before the snow. Ouyang family offered him help, but he could not get it. However, let Leng Yue "try the method by example". At this point, the lone wolf was a little repellent. Even if he was inserted, it was inserted. However, Leng Yue''s attitude of not afraid of boiling water and scalding aroused the anger of the lone wolf. In addition, Ouyang Lao He simply put forward my suggestion.


    Leng Yue was shocked to hear this method. She stared at the lone wolf for a while. "I think you are really crazy. As a killer, at least you have some principles. That''s all you need. As for what"Well, it''s not as serious as you said, this boy is not a good bird. Besides, I don''t mind if you sacrifice your body. Then on the platform, you will hang out the task of assassinating him. As long as you finish it, you will be in the top 100, and then you can do a few more, and return to the peak. It''s just around the corner." The face of the lone wolf is generous.


    "I think you are mentally retarded. Do you mind? I mind!" Leng Yue was angry and didn''t fight at all. The lone wolf was blinded by hatred. They used to get along with each other, gave her due respect and coaxed her as a treasure. Now, the lone wolf, in order to achieve the goal, did whatever it could to sell her body!


    At this moment, Leng Yue suddenly felt that the lone wolf standing in front of him was so strange. Whether it was her conservative thought or the lone wolf was unreasonable!


    "Well, at most, it''s just a few times. What''s the big deal? Even if the kid has premature ejaculation, then he takes a medicine and takes a bath. I don''t say, you don''t say. Who else knows? Besides, when you used to carry out tasks, you didn''t seduce the target. You should know better than me whether there was any fake or real work." Lone wolf with a trace of disdain, in the world killer organization, there are few female killers in fact, which is no less than the proportion of female fighters in the overall fighters.

 Chapter 722

    And like Leng Yue, a killer with a body and a face is also a real hot cake. Even though she has good strength, she is still labeled with some labels. She is not willing to refute any flatterer or libertine. She just wants to use her rank to justify her name.


    This led many people in the killer organization to think that she was able to get rid of the vigilance of her prey by sleeping with her. Just imagine that after moving in the stormy bed, there are several men who can parry and sleep without turning their heads. Next, it''s the stage of "easy harvest".


    In fact, those colleagues envied the lone wolf. In fact, they envied him for his good fortune. They always said that Lengyue was beautiful and lived well in bed. The lone wolf just admitted that he was brave. But he was most clear about himself and Lengyue. At most, he was hand in hand. Occasionally, he moved his hands and feet and patted Lengyue''s buttocks. She would lose her temper, saying that he was not measured. After all, what was agreed before was that, Only when the lone wolf joins the ranks of diamond killers can it further develop and inspire him.


    "When did I fake it?! You get the evidence. " Leng Yue''s beautiful eyes opened wide and her body trembled with rage. She had a little feeling for the lone wolf, but at this time, his stigma left only a little good feeling, and then disappeared.


    "Tut Tut, what are you so excited about? Are you guilty? I just casually mention whether there is such a situation. We all know that you are not willing to go to bed after more than a year of contact. Frankly, you are afraid of the east window incident? In fact, I don''t have such a glass heart. These days, virgins have to be found from junior high school and primary school. No wonder you. " The lone wolf shakes his head and stands at Lengyue''s angle to analyze.


    It seems that she is not a virgin, which makes Leng Yue speechless for a while. It is impossible. Now run to the hospital to verify her integrity. She is not a kind of girl. Since the lone wolf misunderstood, let him. In Leng Yue''s opinion, the real feelings should be able to stand rumors. However, the lone wolf just likes her body and reputation and wants to find a peer To release the body''s hormones.


    At this time, the fox''s tail is exposed. Even her body can contribute!


    This is the dirtiest idea. At the moment when the lone wolf put it forward, she had been blacklisted by Leng Yue. In her mind, a face appeared inexplicably. The little man who gave her the following food should have many women around him. Just think about it. Even if the little man met some difficulties, he would not May betray the body of a confidant?


    This can''t be described as a coward. It''s just a bastard. She didn''t think that the lone wolf was such a beast.


    "Get out of here, now. I don''t want to see you." Leng he clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger. Originally, her life as a killer was destroyed, she was a little depressed. The lone wolf didn''t say a word of comfort from the beginning to the end, but gave a cold eye and endless sarcasm.


    In contrast, the little man sent wechat to her every three or five times to apologize verbally. Even the rare treasure like endon can be handed over to her without hesitation. It can never be done as a lone wolf!


    As for his Golden Snake sword, he didn''t touch Leng Yue, including the secret above, which Leng Yue overheard.


    "Oh, tell me to go? You can really say it. I asked you, how does that kid know about the flaws on the Golden Snake sword? Did you tell me the secret? " The strange spirit in the lonely Wolf''s Yin said that he was always worried about this matter. After careful analysis, he came to the conclusion that the reason for his failure was that he was known about the flaws of the Golden Snake sword and could not exert the power of a medium-sized weapon.


    What''s more, those who know the secret, that is, a few people, finally locked in Lengyue. Although they didn''t tell her face to face, they always thought that she knew it. If Lengyue didn''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. The lone wolf would make her swear poison, so as to test it.


    "Yes, I told you the secret. Don''t you always boast that you are an impeccable strong man? As a result, you just told him about the flaws of the Golden Snake sword, and you couldn''t beat it! This is the so-called invulnerability! " Unexpectedly, Leng Yue readily admitted that, in her opinion, this is not a secret either. Moreover, with the careful eyes of the lone wolf, she would certainly slander her. She might as well be frank.


    "GA." The lone wolf was stupefied, and his expression was strange. Unexpectedly, he simply cheated, and Leng Yue told him truthfully. This kind of attack is no less than being stabbed in the back.


    He sneered, "Leng Yue, why did you do this to me? In the scene at that time, if it wasn''t for Lord Ouyang''s help, I would be a different person. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you turned your fucking elbow out? Who is your boyfriend, don''t you feel compelled to count? "


    Facing the question of the lone wolf, Leng Yue didn''t feel guilty and said, "how do you mean to say that you are my boyfriend? Have you ever seen an example of a normal man forcing his girlfriend to seduce other men to go to bed? What kind of woman do you think I am? "


    "You are such a bitch. What''s wrong? Besides, as long as you poison that kid, the biggest beneficiary is you. Anyway, I don''t care. You must accept this action!" The lone wolf''s attitude is very firm, the crazy in his eyes, from the performance of Leng Yue, maybe there is no possibility between him, so now we need to take advantage of it, or he will lose a chip, for the boy''s terrorist means, the lone wolf has been haunted.Even if he is injured in bed now, he still dare not attack easily. He was sheltered by Lord Ouyang before. If he fails again, it is likely to mean death. As a killer, he takes other people''s lives. It''s his turn to be real, and he can''t stay out of it.


    He doesn''t allow such scenes to appear, so it''s the best way to use Leng Yue for seduction. Even if the task fails, Leng Yue should not be in danger of his life. At best, he is regarded as a sex slave. After all, such a gorgeous woman doesn''t have many men who are willing to kill flowers.


    Even if he became the boy''s sex slave, he could find a way to save it. This plan is perfect. Even he can''t resist such a charming temptation, let alone that romantic guy.


    "No way, I refuse." His face is as cold as frost.


    "Ha ha, you have no right to refuse, unless you can beat me!" The lone wolf has made a move.

 Chapter 723

    Leng Yue sneered at this guy''s bullying.


    "Come on."


    Although the honor of the killer was lost, her strength was not affected. She had not played with the lone wolf for such a long time. This guy was too much. Leng he wanted to show him some color.


    Soon, the two figures collided and sometimes opened up a distance. Although Lengyue''s comprehensive strength is good and she is also very destructive, she can easily grasp her knowledge with the lone wolf, and choose to avoid her sharp point wisely, and then look for Lengyue''s weakness.


    Every time the lone wolf takes the upper hand, he will reach out, touch her chest, or take a picture of her hips, which not only plays a role in flirting, but also proves that he is superior.


    However, these actions made Lengyue feel humiliated. Her face was red and blue with anger. She wished to beat the lone wolf down, but she had no ability.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t even take out the Golden Snake sword. You''re not an opponent. You''re so competent. According to your principle, you can''t get revenge until the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse! Or are you reluctant to start at all? "The lone wolf asked jokingly.


    Leng Yue didn''t pay attention to him, but was looking for opportunities to fight back. Then, the lone wolf was ready to take advantage again. Leng Yue pretended to be flustered, suddenly, his hands flashed a little cold.


    The lone wolf retreated in a row. Leng Yue seized the opportunity and launched several rounds of attacks. She led the lone wolf by the nose. The more she fought, the more excited she became. The whole person was involved in it. For the killer, the most important thing was to play on the spot, including personal assassination ability and the prediction of the situation.


    Although the lone wolf has the strength in the later stage of dark power, which is a little higher than her, it is also promoted through pills. In essence, there is not a big gap. So, it is still to compare the fighting skills between the two people. Because the lone wolf despises her and has the same concept with those of the killer organization, Leng he has to prove his ability.


    For a while, the lone wolf lost some time and fell into passive defense. He looked a little uncertain. Unexpectedly, after Leng Yue lost his honor, he became more shameful and brave. He continued to fight to improve himself.


    On the contrary, he is confident and feels good about himself. Now he has been taught by Leng Yue. He can''t stand it. Soon, in the hands of the lone wolf, there is another snake shaped dagger. It''s his bottom card - Golden Snake sword!


    With the medium-sized sharp tools appearing, Leng Yue was unable to resist. The thick Qi strength came from her face, which made her unable to breathe.


    Not to mention, there is also a snake head formed by the condensation of Qi, which looks creepy.


    After a while, Leng Yue was under control, and the lone wolf gave her a fierce stare. "Ma Bazi, you dare to use concealed weapons against me. If you don''t react quickly, you will kill him!"


    With that, he slapped his face, and he snorted, covering his face. The burning pain made her realize that this was not a dream. The lone wolf who had been obedient to her had become so violent.


    If the lone wolf had not moved her hand, she would not have made such a decision. After all, the lone wolf was more and more forward-looking. If she did not fight back, she would have been touched all over. Even though she was separated by clothes, she would still be unbearable.


    The lone wolf turned his hand, and there was a black pill. Fortunately, he made two preparations, and didn''t have to worry about Leng Yue''s resistance.


    Then, he shook the Golden Snake sword, the heads of the snakes were full of Qi, spitting letters and licking Lengyue''s face. Although there was no smell, he still felt disgusted.


    "Come on, open your mouth." The lone wolf said with a smile. Although she knew it was not a good thing, she was forced by the lone wolf to take it.


    "This is duanchang pill, which is made of more than a dozen poisonous plants such as duanchang grass, poisonous arrow wood and sea mango. After taking it, you will suffer from the pain of heartbreak if you don''t get the antidote within three hours. It''s half past ten. Before half past one in the morning, I hope you can come back. Otherwise, we may be separated forever." The lone wolf looked at the time and said with flying eyebrows.


    "Despicable." Leng Yue shouted angrily. She never dreamed that the lone wolf would attack her. Although it was only a threat, it was enough to prove that he had a deep mind in the city.


    From the moment he took out the glass injection, Leng Yue was already frustrated, let alone forced her to take the poison.


    It seems that the journey of lone wolf has been planned for a long time. It''s hard to hear. Lengyue unconsciously becomes a chess piece of him.


    "Well, whatever you think, if you think his life is more important than yours, I don''t need to waste my words to persuade you." The lone wolf shook his head and paused, then added, "of course, as long as you succeed, I can ignore the past and forget the past. I will protect you in the future. No one can bully you."


    If said, the lone wolf said these words before, Leng Yue still had such a touch. Up to now, she only felt like vomiting. How could there be such a disgusting person at home.


    "Don''t let me down." The lone wolf stretched out his hand, patted her face gently, and gave her the injection, which disappeared in the night...


    at this time, I in the ward, whispered with little cherry, and sometimes hurt her, not to mention how pleasant it was.Moreover, the little girl, also lured me, rubbed her sensitive spot and sucked little pink at the same time. After two or three minutes of drumming like this, she had a spasm and reached the climax.


    This makes me a little incredible. Before "eating the bottom", she can''t stand it. It can only be said that little cherry is too sensitive. As a virgin, she can accept the service of a beloved man, which is the double pleasure of psychology and physiology.


    However, to satisfy little cherry, my chicken has always been Bangbang hard. In order to leave a good memory for her, I decided to wait until I returned to the compound building in Yuncheng, and then do what we all love to do.


    This is also a kind of respect for little cherry. If you think about it, I will be domineering and strong tonight. It will come naturally. But tomorrow, little cherry will never get out of bed. Walking is a problem. No matter the second daughter or the commander-in-chief sees it, he is not comfortable. He is afraid that he doesn''t know yet. I have a pure relationship with little cherry. Although little cherry is better than new marriage, But also can''t meet, crazy toss it.


    So, my forced patience is a kind of respect for little cherry. She didn''t know. Then she whispered in my ear, "help me out, so as not to damage my body.".


    I''m really sorry to refuse such a thoughtful proposal, so I agreed with half a push. So little cherry got into the bed and slowly took off my big underpants...

 Chapter 724

    Hehe, I have to say that the commander-in-chief is considerate and specially opened the second daughter. If Liu Jie and her sister-in-law are here, little cherry can only abide by her duties. Even if there is a disturbance in her heart, she has to hide it. What''s more, if she has a stomach, she wants to tell me that there is someone nearby, it''s hard to talk.


    Now the situation is different. This man and woman, sleeping together in the same bed, don''t have anything happened. It seems that I''m sorry for the commander-in-chief''s hard work.


    In fact, little cherry thinks the same way. A man is an animal that pursues senses. It is inevitable that a woman is beautiful and has a good figure. In the final analysis, she satisfies the vanity of a man. Of course, the most important thing is to go to bed to check the truth.


    Life is very important. If you want to catch a man''s heart, you can''t forget to catch a man''s chicken. This is the most said sentence by his mother sang.


    Her movements are very light and soft, for fear of hurting me. After all, I''m still a wounded person, so it''s OK to enjoy special services.


    After the big underpants faded, little cherry stretched out a weak boneless hand and rubbed my crotch. It was a mess of expansion. With waves of pressing, I was hot and dry.


    Not long after, she took off my underwear again, holding the chicken in her little hand, saying that only men themselves knew their favorite strength and frequency, but this was overthrown by little cherry.


    Her palm is greasy, and her experience is wonderful. It''s hard to explain with words. Anyway, it''s just a word - Shuang.


    Then she wipes the chicken gently with a wet tissue. It''s very gentle. After wiping, she doesn''t rush to hold it, but licks it gently, like eating a lollipop.


    Although little cherry is sixteen years old, her face looks like a cute girl in thirteen or fourteen. She lives well and kills a young woman in twenty or thirty. It''s a contradiction. Of course, it''s more appropriate to describe it with the best special things.


    Looking at her face, there will be a strong sense of guilt. I can''t help but stretch out my hand and gently press her small head. In a short time, the little cherry will feel it. It directly contains the chicken. The frequency of going out and in is just right. I can feel the warmth and smoothness of her mouth, and I won''t feel any sense of turning over the sky. Otherwise, if it''s too fast, I''m here The same old driver can only last two or three minutes.


    And the hair on her shoulders, scattered on my body at will, flickering, tickling my heart.


    Originally, I was feeling cool. Little cherry stopped. She slowly sat up and lay on top of me, presenting a graceful S-shape.


    Why is this? Can''t you say that little cherries can''t stand it? They''re going to put it in?! As a result of this extremely ambiguous posture, my chicken, far from the place where the grass is luxuriant, but a few centimeters, can almost feel that the water curtain hole is calling to me.


    The most embarrassing thing is that a drop of water came out of the water curtain hole and fell on my abdomen. It was very hot and revealed the feeling of obscenity.


    Before I could react, little cherry pinched my chicken. Whoaha, I don''t agree with anyone but my chicken. Isn''t little cherry doing too much? If I''m afraid that I''m in the wrong place...


    it''s possible that, for the girl who hasn''t opened the backyard, she suddenly gets there, but her unpleasant experience also destroys the atmosphere of love between men and women.


    Originally, I was in a state of mind. As a result, little cherry pressed my chicken hard, and directly stuck it to her abdomen, touching the liquid she was flowing.


    Then, little cherry sat on my lower body, and did not put it in, but showed a feeling of "Monkey King was pressed under the Five Finger Mountain". The chicken aimed at my own head, and was pressed by little cherry''s private place, but I could clearly feel the temperature and moisture of her piece.


    Then, little cherry shakes her body from front to back, but she has been carefully controlling the rhythm. If she is not careful, it is likely that the chicken slips and stabs it in!


    Generally speaking, this move is a special foreplay, which makes men look at "B" to quench their thirst. After a while of delay, they will become more firm and eager.


    Because of my respect for her, I don''t want to pierce the last layer now, so little cherry adopted this method.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, are you comfortable?" Little cherry asked me softly, blushing, revealing a different style.


    "Haha, it''s pretty good. You have too many patterns." Originally said oral sex, the result changed into grinding B big battle!


    "That''s good." Little cherry took a deep breath. Actually, she was very comfortable. She felt like she was repeatedly rubbed by an iron bar. She had never experienced crispy hemp before.


    But when I heard the comments in the second half of my sentence, little cherry was a little red faced. She didn''t want to be treated as a lascivious woman by me.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaozhuang, this is taught by my mother sang. If I don''t study hard, I will have no food." The little cherry is patting his mouth and says wrongly to Baba.


    "Er..." I can''t help crying and laughing. The so-called mother sang is the pimp of the nightclub. Although Xiao cherry is the daughter adopted by Feng tou, it is strictly required in this respect. For more than ten years, she has not lived the life of an ordinary girl, but has practiced a whole body of work."Little darling, you are suffering." I can''t bear it. If it''s a normal growth, little cherry must be a girl with excellent taste and learning. Of course, she starts to mend her knowledge now to enrich herself so as not to be despised by me.


    It has to be said that this little girl is very ambitious. She didn''t know many words at the beginning. Only a month or two ago, she has a kind of temperament of small jasper. She is only a little short of literary talent and erudition from the big girl.


    Basically, I got rid of my previous life and some dirty thinking patterns. I was particularly gratified at this point. At that time, I didn''t expect that the instant decision had changed so much and helped me. There is no doubt that if the commander-in-chief had not made repeated efforts, I would not have lived to this day.


    "Hee hee, it''s not bitter. To meet you is the best luck for little cherry." She smiled a little and didn''t want to tangle up those sad topics. As long as in my heart, she wasn''t that kind of dissolute girl.


    Finish saying, she is shaking hard again, a pair of proud bimodal in front of her chest, swing back and forth, creating a strong visual impact, which makes me reluctant to blink.


    What''s more, the chicken has been soaked by the love liquid. I had already felt it, but at this time, a wisp of white breath came in from the window. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s really hard to find it.


    I quickly covered cherry''s nose. She was a little surprised. I didn''t have time to explain. I smelled it again. It was the same kind of fragrance last time. I was a little relieved.

 Chapter 725

    This kind of special enchanting breath is really beyond the defense of people. It has no effect on my body. But ordinary people like little cherry have an immediate effect. Although I cover my nose, I still smell two bites. Little cherry''s face is tired and faint.


    What''s going on? Why is there such a gas? It''s Lengyue, or someone else!


    To be honest, I haven''t recovered completely. In terms of strength, I''m also at a discount. If I come to the top 20 diamond killers, I''m likely to die, let alone the top one!


    But on second thought, most killers have the common character of being rebellious, especially those with high skill and courage. If they are confident, they don''t need to do so much.


    When I was wondering, the window of the ward was opened. Then, a graceful figure came in nimbly. In the bright moonlight, I saw the appearance of the person.


    It''s Lengyue! I was stunned. Why did she come here? She did the same thing. She failed last time and wanted to do the same thing again?!


    "Why, is it sunny and the rain stopped? Do you think you can do it again?" I''m a little unhappy with my face. Leng Yue''s appearance is really not pleasant.


    Do you think this woman wants to kill me?! My heart thumped. Before that, Leng Yue always adhered to the principle, saying that he would defeat me through his own efforts. Even the help of lone wolf, he refused without hesitation.


    But it''s a little strange. The woman said she would kill me, but she helped me secretly. She also secretly told me the weakness of the lone wolf. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to win easily. Even in the face of curator Du, it would not be so intimate, right?


    Now, I have improved my EQ, and I''m no longer a fool at the beginning. If I guess right, maybe Leng Yue has already liked me a little, but with her bad temper, I''m sure he won''t admit it.


    Of course, it''s just my own premonition. In case Leng Yue intentionally does it, it''s not impossible to stop my vigilance, and then take the opportunity to get rid of me. But I always feel that Leng Yue should not be able to do such a thing.


    "Hum, come and see you." Leng Yue turned his eyes and said angrily. She was really shocked. The last time she used ecstasy, she also thought that I should have some lucky ingredients. However, this time, I still ignored the special drug. Leng Yue was not satisfied with the special drug. She couldn''t figure out how to resist it.


    "People come to the hospital with fruits and nutritious products. Even if your hands are empty, you will bring such a big gift. It''s flattering. I don''t care. If she has any problems, you are the only one to ask!" I''m a little angry. Although Lengyue helped me before, it didn''t affect my grumbling.


    However, the situation is very special now. I have injury in my body, and my overall strength is probably only 67% of that before. It should not be a problem to deal with Lengyue, but if it''s a mantis catching cicadas and Huang que is behind, it''s not easy to deal with it!


    Of course, I can''t show my fear. In Leng Yue''s eyes, it becomes a feeling of weakness and timidity. As the saying goes, the heart of harming people cannot exist, and the heart of preventing people cannot exist.


    Now, it''s also due to my trust in old sun. If I didn''t take that medicine, the blood devil would not wake up so quickly. Not only did it make the two big men upset, but also the chastity of the master. I don''t know if I could see her again in the future.


    Compared with Liu Yuhan''s wave of departure and master''s long march away, it may be more distant. Liu Yuhan is just dissatisfied with my arrogance in character. Master''s departure is full of disappointment, and with her temper, it''s hard to recover.


    To this point, I am full of remorse and regret. Some things are really made by nature. They happen when I see that I can have a good relationship with my master and have a meaningful love.


    Ah, now I don''t have the courage to contact her. It seems that what I say is embarrassing.


    "Cut, I just want to talk to you alone. It''s not good for this girl to hear it. Just go to sleep. There won''t be any side effects. You''re not sure. I''ll give you an antidote later, and you''ll wake up after drinking it. See what you''re worried about." Leng Yue turned his mouth and unconsciously showed envy and jealousy. According to this guy''s identification, he should be able to detect that this is the last kind of overpowering drug, that is to say, it will not endanger his life, but he is still so concerned.


    This little woman in his arms is really a good life. Unlike himself, the sadness in Leng Yue''s eyes flashed by was more resentment.


    "That line, what do you want to talk about? Just say it." I nodded my head. I almost shot just now, but Lengyue suddenly came. This meeting is still hard.


    "Although you are a little miserable now, congratulations. If you defeat the lone wolf, you will fall and get up from there." Leng Yue has a trace of approval. In fact, there are few people who know about the awakening of blood devil. In the suburb of Kuncheng, there are few people. Besides, it''s rainstorm night. In Leng Yue''s eyes, I got such a field because of the problem of being possessed by the devil.After all, in just two days, my progress rate has reached an appalling level. Although most of the people who have experienced the trials personally take it for granted, the lone wolf and others think that it is me who forcibly squeezes myself.


    Fortunately, out of the fear and fear of me, the lone wolf did not dare to make a rash move. In fact, with my current ability, it is not likely to be able to fight against him. I am not an iron beater either. After such a heavy injury, it will take some time to recover completely.


    "Haha, good luck, thanks to your reminder, otherwise, even if you can win him, it will take a lot of work." I said with gratitude, this silly girl, who has been molested by me, can also help me, including releasing tasks on the killer platform before, so that I can get to know Master Chen. Although he was busy and rushed back to the capital, he told curator du that when I recovered, he would visit him in the capital when I was free and never treat me ill.


    So, a series of help from Leng Yue is a great way to open up my inner strength!


    If it was me, I would not have such a big mind. Of course, for women''s mind, the ancients had a long-standing conclusion. It is the so-called sea embraces all rivers and contains "milk".

 Chapter 726

    To say that Leng Yue''s chest is not small! I have a deep understanding. I was shocked to think of the humiliation of that day. In fact, men are easy to have multifaceted sex, especially when people are quiet at night. Maybe in the daytime, he is a well-dressed warm man. At night, he becomes a hungry wolf.


    Just like me, I used to be very simple and serious in the first year of Sao. I don''t know how to get it out without saying that I''m as good as jade. However, after my practice of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, I don''t know how to get it out. The whole person became restless. It seems that there are endless hormones secreted. The pursuit and demand on the two sexuality have also become crazy.


    In fact, this kind of thing is a kind of art in the room. The ancients began to study and explore it very early. Generally, only the emperor and generals can practice it. After all, they have quite high requirements for all aspects of women, including appearance, body, skin and so on.


    In other words, it''s common fat and common powder. Even if it''s used to nourish the Yang and Yin, it can''t replenish anything. But those kings, once they are addicted to the art of the house, are prone to the situation of "from now on, I''m not early". Comparatively speaking, I''m still good. I can''t bear the physical aspect, but I can''t control myself in the aspect of desire.


    Just to give a simple example, not long ago in Wang''s group, I hanged mercilessly and molested xiaohuadan Xie Shiqi. At that time, the spermatozoon was in the brain and made such bold things involuntarily. Later, when I finished, I regretted that...


    in fact, this is the side effect of collecting Yin and nourishing yang. Most of the things are double-edged swords. This kind of side-by-side Methods, improved my physique, helped me step into the path of martial arts, also brought side effects that can not be ignored.


    Compared with these small disadvantages, the advantages are obvious.


    "Oh, you know how to say thank you?" Leng said angrily. Then she went to the bedside and sat beside me.


    She was familiar with the faint fragrance, which penetrated into my nose. It was really refreshing. She was holding a small cherry in her arms, and Leng Yue was so close. Isn''t it tempting me to commit a crime?


    What''s more, what do she mean by that!


    "Well, how do you want me to thank you? I can ''t do it. I'' ll do it myself. I don ''t mind." Because he is familiar with Leng Yue, it''s harmless to joke.


    To her surprise, she said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll give you an example."


    With that, she reached out and grabbed my chicken. It was so fast that I was caught off guard.


    If she has a blade or something in her hand, she can''t "rise and fall" instantly. I don''t think her chicken is strong enough to fight with the blade!


    I was really shocked by Leng Yue''s sudden behavior. What''s the matter? Can''t she hear it? I''m just joking, or deliberately making a fool of myself?


    After all, it''s really embarrassing to be caught by the opposite sex in such a hard state.


    "What are you doing?" I am a little angry, although cold Yue''s small hand is very soft, but still can not eliminate my depression.


    "Just now you said that we should start with our own example." Leng Yue shows a hint of coquettish smile. This woman is very characteristic. Her charm is unique. In short, she is charming but not vulgar. She is just right. One more is coquettish waves, and the other less is affectation. Only like her, it makes people very comfortable.


    As Leng Yue said, she took my chicken with her little hand and shook it for two times. Compared with the little cherry with rich theoretical knowledge, Leng Yue seemed very stiff. It seemed that she didn''t have any experience in this field, which made me a little hurt. Is it difficult? She seldom touched the chicken of men?


    My conjecture is true. It''s not rare, but never happened. Even if Leng Yue carries out the task and has a firm goal of general perseverance, seeing her sexy clavicle and snowy chest is basically a corpse.


    It''s hard for her to take the initiative to hold her chicken!


    "You are really my aunt. Just say it casually. You can''t hear it. Let go. Let go." I said solemnly on one face, clapping cold Yue''s little hand.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt you? It''s not as good as this little sister." In Leng Yue''s eyes, little cherries are at most thirteen or fourteen years old. However, the chest utensil has great potential. It is estimated that as long as he is a normal man, it is hard to resist. It comes from the temptation of childlike giant breasts.


    She didn''t understand why, as the granddaughter of the commander in chief, she had to condescend to lower the price like this, and how attractive it was to me.


    "Cough, No." I hurriedly shook my head, but I really agreed, but even if I was cheeky, I couldn''t say it.


    Leng Yue is a little stubborn. Is she a world-class killer better than a little girl? Then, she lowered her head, and it was the cold chicken that held me up.


    "Hiss." I can''t help but take a breath of cool air, subconsciously closed his eyes, the heart of the three words - Meizizi.


    My God, what''s the matter with Leng Yue? If he doesn''t agree with me, he will eat chicken!


    The way of meeting like this is too fucking unrestrained. I just heard that it''s unbelievable for me to meet foreigners and kiss their hands and backs. However, Leng Yue and I just met each other for a while, and haven''t seen many of them. She came to visit the doctor. She didn''t bring nutrition or fruit. She sent such a unique "meeting gift". I believe that most of them Our male compatriots are physically acceptable, but in principle and morality, they are quite exclusive.Is it said that Lengyue is a woman who is born loose and likes "eating chicken"?! It''s not like that. Even if Luo Yan is so wild, he doesn''t mean that he should take off my pants when meeting me...


    I have a great time playing with little cherry. She shouldn''t have been eavesdropping on the news all the time. Now it''s exciting to others. I need to borrow my chicken to relieve the fire?


    "Hey, hey, you really don''t want to do that. Make it clear." I''m a bit confused, can''t he be cold? Now I''m in a state of unconsciousness. Looking at her, I''m quite awake.


    Leng Yue let go of my chicken. "Didn''t you thank me just now, don''t say those empty words, just do me."


    "GA." Once again, I''m confused. What kind of way to thank you? Even if she asked me for a multi million yuan reward, I would not hesitate to agree. However, Leng Yue didn''t want money, but wanted chickens. This was even more puzzling. I''m not a big brand of fresh meat. Leng Yue is not my fan sister. She is such a proud female killer. Even if she meets her physiological needs, she should look for a beautiful man of that kind!


    I am at best handsome, and handsome is not a match, because of this, I was confused, always think tonight''s cold Yue, it is too strange.

 Chapter 727

    Even if she wants to eat chicken, she should give a proper reason. Otherwise, I can''t cooperate.


    Let alone want my "two hundred million descendants". In my opinion, Leng Yue is not that kind of thirsty woman, because when she first contacted me and was extremely humiliated by me, she was very angry.


    It''s only a few days. Lengyue has made such a huge change?! It''s just that there must be demons when something goes wrong. I can''t help observing it carefully.


    "No, no, I''m a serious person. I don''t mean you want it. I''ll give it to you. You know, in the third middle school, including several middle schools in Yuncheng, I''m a famous person. How many little fans are waiting for me to open up. If they are satisfied one by one, I''ll definitely die." I said with a serious face.


    Leng he was slightly stunned, then pooped and laughed. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t understand why this stanza bone could still smile. It''s no exaggeration to say that every minute could be her last scene in the world.


    "You little thing, do you want to hurt people when you talk? What''s your status? Don''t you have points in your heart? What can I compare with those student sisters! " Leng Yue with a trace of dissatisfaction, before I called her aunt, it is very like this title.


    This is a light helpless, maybe in the strength of the means, cold Yue is far less than me, but it can make my heart helpless, she is a little secretly happy.


    "Well, it''s just a simple analogy. I can''t compromise anyway." I cleared my throat, relieved my embarrassment and showed my determination.


    "Well, I''d like to see if you can control your Ding Ding." Say, cold Yue a turn over, want to sit on me.


    I was really unprepared for such a strong counterattack. My God, fortunately, I have experienced a lot of big waves. In other words, I just came to the city at the beginning. I may not have been scared in my whole life in this situation.


    After all, in my subconscious, only men trample on women forcibly. I never heard that women fight back at men. Unless it''s ugly enough, Leng Yue is not ugly. On the contrary, she''s still one in a hundred beautiful women. Her own temperament belongs to the iceberg type, which refuses to be human for thousands of miles. I only know that for a few days, Leng Yue will send B for thousands of miles! I don''t know why.


    Even if she is Liu Jie''s silly white sweet, according to common sense, she has to be moved several times, so that she can rise to a mutual understanding. In my impression, the only thing that affects Lengyue is maybe that bowl of plain noodles. Even if the noodles are delicious, it''s not as exaggerated as offering B for free.


    If that''s the case, I''ll open a noodle chain store directly. I believe that those rich second-generation CHILDES who join in the chain will definitely get a lot of money. Nowadays, it''s not rare to burn money to make girls. What''s rare is to offer B free!


    Think about it and feel that niudun is cajoling. Of course, it''s just that I''m masturbating...


    in the face of Leng Yue''s strength, I''m not weak. Although I''ve exhausted my Qi, I''m much more powerful than Leng Yue. I controlled her in three or two moves.


    "What are you doing? Can you be a little ashamed and say that you want revenge? What are you now, willing to fall down? Or is it a prank? Don''t tell me you''re hiding the poison. " My tone is sarcastic.


    When I was in the third middle school, I heard the class talk. It was like a guy in the third middle school had an affair with a woman who was a gangster. He bragged all day long in school about how arrogant he was, and it came to the gangster''s ears.


    He didn''t bring anyone to make trouble. Instead, he hid a special blade in the woman''s B, and didn''t let the woman tell the secret. As a result, one day in a hotel, he made a pig like roar, and the chicken was scratched all over, with blood flowing, but he could only eat a dumb loss.


    This matter was talked about by the students of No. 3 middle school. I also heard about it. I just said it casually, but told the truth.


    Even Leng Yue was shocked for a while. She even doubted whether the lone wolf had colluded with me, but on careful consideration, it was unrealistic. From our standpoint, it was almost impossible to shake hands and make peace.


    Now she''s really dumb and can''t tell her bitterness. "What''s the shame? You''re laughing at 50 steps. You and Shangguan Wan''er can just slap in the ward. Just do it with me. How can you do it?"


    "Cough, in fact, we didn''t do it, just simple body movement, didn''t put it in, do you understand? Besides, I have deep feelings with her. It''s no fault that we do something intimate. You can join in the excitement. " I didn''t get angry.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll do it once. You want to know the reason, right? I lost my bet with my friends. I''m willing to lose my bet. The content is to find a man and have a relationship." Leng Yue explained concisely.


    "GA." I was shocked again. My God, am I too conservative in thinking, or are city people too good at playing, making a bet, not gambling money, gambling body?!


    "That''s even worse. You can find the lone wolf. I have the right to refuse such a Yanfu!" Although I''m a bit romantic, I won''t rot like a peach blossom. Besides, I was once set up by Luo Yan. There''s no free "lunch" in the world. I know that very well."I don''t like him, just like you, OK, and you don''t need to dislike me. I can tell you responsibly that I am still a virgin." Leng Yue said solemnly.


    "What about virgins? Can virgins force on men at will? If you make trouble like this, I will call the police immediately! " I left my mouth and said in the right words, although Leng Yue gave reasons, I still disagree.


    She clenched her lips, and her face was ugly. She also felt that she was too active and took the initiative to an abnormal level. In fact, if she really wanted to achieve the goal, she should slowly, first make friends, and then "make deep acquaintance". She had considered before, if she said her past life experience, including the hard process of becoming a qualified killer.


    These things, even the lone wolf doesn''t know, but Leng Yue believes it. As long as she shows her true feelings and then pours out the bitter water in her heart, few men can resist it. When compassion overflows, those things that should happen will happen naturally.


    This move should be captured easily in him. However, Leng he didn''t want to do that, and he didn''t know why. Maybe it was the bowl of noodles, or he felt that this little guy was not bad, especially the number of confidants around him. Leng he didn''t want to kill him, otherwise, how many feelings would be lost.

 Chapter 728

    She''s a killer. Yes, but she''s very principled in taking on tasks. She doesn''t blindly bully the weak. Some damned people, even if the reward is lower and the difficulty is higher, are willing to accept it.


    Perhaps, from the moment she left, I didn''t think that this mission could succeed. In other words, it seems that Leng Yue has injected poison into his body, but he is deceiving himself.


    Her posture, as long as it''s not a man with a thorough brain, is not easy to be fooled. There''s no doubt that this is the stupidest attack in her killer life, and it''s a total failure.


    Although she failed, Lengyue was inexplicably happy. She didn''t understand why she was reluctant to start. Of course, not only was that bowl of plain noodles, but also for a special reason. I defeated the lone wolf with a proud attitude.


    On the one hand, the lone wolf always has a repressive attitude towards her. Although Leng Yue has been making progress, the most important thing the lone wolf said is not to want to surpass me, which is absolutely impossible.


    Leng Yue feels very depressed. It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but he shouldn''t be arrogant. In the killer organization, there are many talented people, who are more powerful than lone wolves, not to mention everywhere, but also part of them.


    She felt that the lone wolf should adopt an encouraging attitude, which is more conducive to common progress. Even if it was mentioned to him, the lone wolf still stinks and coaxes. In his eyes, women should be attached to the strong. However, Leng Yue disagreed with this concept.


    She sacrificed so many people, even the most close ones, to go to huangquan Road, just to stand at the top of the world, and then revenge, which is worthy of their death.


    In the beginning, Leng Yue was expecting that the lone wolf failed to perform the task, so he could kill him. However, this guy is very cunning. Every time he takes the task, he is sure to win. It''s really difficult to fail. What''s more, he has the Golden Snake sword as the base card.


    Even if I failed once before, when I went to the banquet hall of the engagement ceremony, Leng Yue still felt that she should believe me, so she told me the defects of the lone wolf, and sure enough, I did. She had an impulse to cry when she learned the result.


    Although she didn''t beat the lone wolf herself, she couldn''t help substituting some of them. After all, she also gave advice, which bears a lot of risks. Imagine that once the lone wolf ran over me again, it''s likely that her whistleblowing will also be dug out, which will inevitably lead to a bad relationship.


    So now, Leng Yue doesn''t want to hurt me. In fact, she is a very complicated girl. As a Scorpio girl, she often thinks wildly and the world is bustling with people. She just wants to compete for fame and profit and live a dream life. However, when she is young, she has everything that people of her age dare not dream of. Instead, she loses the faith and pursuit of living.


    The only goal is to kill the cold-blooded and merciless tutor, but now she is too weak. She understands that the power of that person, or the idea of revenge, is a dream in her life.


    To die is to die. For her, it''s a relief. When Leng Yue wanted to understand this, she showed a relieved smile. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Hey, do you have any questions? If you think of me as a friend, just say it, there''s no need to hide it. " I kept my eyes on her.


    "Nothing, I''m glad to meet you... Friend, it''s a good thing to disturb you. This is her antidote. You can wake up after drinking it. You go on, I''m sorry." Leng Yue stood up and arranged his clothes. His smile was sweet.


    At this time, I can obviously notice that her eyes are reluctant to give up, with tears.


    Seeing Leng Yue turning around and going away, I held out my hand quickly, and there was always a sense of foreboding. Maybe when she left like this, she would never leave.


    Although it''s the information age, the Internet is very developed, as long as a mobile phone, it can be contacted everywhere, but if the other party deliberately escapes and wants to leave their sight, it''s hard to find.


    "Hello, why are you crying, because I didn''t promise you?" I hold her wrist. It''s too slippery to let go.


    "No, I didn''t cry." Leng Yue said stubbornly, such a scene is a bit familiar. Last time in the compound building of Yuncheng, she cried and became a tearful person, but refused to admit it. For her character, there is no one else.


    "Tell me clearly, or you won''t leave." Then, I put my arms around her waist and arms. Leng Yue sat on the bed again.


    She is wearing tights and has a fiery devil figure. Compared with other girls around me, Leng Yue has a big feature, that is, her strong abdominal muscles have an inexpressible little sexy.


    Maybe I was shocked at the moment I saw it, but later I was fascinated by it. There are many criteria for judging a woman''s figure, and every era is different. In ancient times, there were some women who were fat. Nowadays, most of them still like slim girls. However, like Leng Yue, they are absolutely slim and have their own unique health Beauty.


    I''ve felt before that her tight skin, especially her chest and buttocks, at a glance, I know that those who often go to the gym for exercise are far from the average girl''s soft flesh.In embracing her waist, I can''t help but press the vest line. It''s still a wonderful feeling, but Lengyue''s face is red.


    "Why?" There was a hint of shame in her tone.


    Mom Bazi, I was eating chicken just now, but I had to fight back. I didn''t feel shy. Now I touch my little abdominal muscles, and I''m ashamed to get water. Haha, but I like it!


    "Let''s talk about it. I don''t dare to promise anything else. As long as I can do my best, I will never frown." I seriously said that Leng Yue was willing to help me before, so he made a trade-off. As for me, I was always close to each other.


    She bit her lips slightly. "Oh, tell you so that you don''t die in vain..."


    then, Leng Yue told me what happened before. Out of embarrassment, Leng Yue didn''t say that he was in the nearby building, but he said that he practiced hard, but the lone wolf forced her to do such a mean thing.


    A moment later, "I''m afraid it''s a scum. What''s the point of him coming to me and using you as a gunner!" I was shocked. I said that it was true. Fortunately, I didn''t insert it. Otherwise, the chickens would rot on the spot. I regret it too late!


    Leng Yue was silent, hearing my grievances, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Ha ha, since he wants to play, let''s play with him to the end!" My skin laugh flesh not to smile to say, already had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 729

    "What do you want?" Leng Yue is a little suspicious. It seems that he is ready to deal with the lone wolf in my voice. However, looking at me, he is still weak. To be fair, Leng Yue doesn''t want me to take risks.


    "Come here." I hook, a mysterious tone, she just slightly hesitated, cleverly came to the small head.


    I was close to her ear, and then I whispered, and looked at her round and tender auricle. I had the impulse to kiss her. However, just now, people gave up their lives for free, but I pushed back three or four times. Even though I was thick skinned, I couldn''t do such a thing. So I was just close to her ear, blowing hot air intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, Leng Yue felt my action and her face was ruddy. It was so bad that she couldn''t concentrate on the analysis of the feasibility of the matter. Leng Yue was a little confused. Generally speaking, she would not be shy easily, but she was unable to resist the flirting of my immobility.


    The previous Leng Yue was very exclusive of flirting on the body, and I blew the heat from time to time, but I didn''t bite her ear. This move aroused the expectation of her heart, which is a strange psychology that can''t be asked.


    Leng Yue never thought that one day, she would fall to the point of cheeky and free dedication. The most incredible thing is that she ended up in failure. Leng Yue even had doubts about whether she was not charming enough or the man was too principled.


    After listening to my plan, Leng Yue wavered. "Forget it, what if the lone wolf moves to the rescue?"


    "No matter who he invited, he has to pay a price. If you can swallow this anger, I can''t bear to bully you a girl like this." I shook my head, still firm.


    In a simple sentence, she felt the softness of Leng Yue''s heart. She was stunned for a few seconds. A girl?! This name, perhaps the unfamiliar person, will be used in her. Since Leng Yue embarked on the training Road, she never felt that she was a girl. She was competitive and dare to fight. Even though there were too many ups and downs in the past decade, and the heart journey that ordinary people can''t imagine, Leng Yue still insisted. In her subconscious, she shouldn''t make excuses for herself.


    However, no matter how strong a woman is, she has a weak side. She is no exception. The former Lengyue is not rare for her attachment to men. She also doesn''t need men''s protection. Especially after she became a qualified killer, she bravely went forward. That belief in revenge has always supported her. Of course, as a lone wolf of her peers, she has always been the target of comparison Bid.


    However, until now, Leng Yue suddenly found that this goal, not to mention the lovers, is not even a friend with the same heart. Of course, in the eyes of most killers, this is a world of supreme interests. It''s no surprise that the husband and wife are the same birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster. The lone wolf uses her to achieve the goal. It''s just that cunning A woman who cheats and has a shrewd head should not be saddened by this.


    Leng Yue wanted to understand, and then he showed a relieved smile. In contrast, my stubbornness deeply affected Leng Yue. She was not a woman who was good at speech, but moved in her heart.


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at the top of the previous building. Of course, I didn''t walk directly, but I was thrown into a big sack, and then Leng Yue carried me.


    The air permeability of the sack is not good, but it has little effect on the warrior like me, who has deep internal strength. Instead, he can take the opportunity to touch Lengyue.


    "Oh, little thing, don''t move. You can''t be found." Leng Yue lowered his voice, with a hint of shame, and was occasionally grabbed by a butt. How could she stand it.


    I wonder, little thing? This nickname is not suitable for me, is it small or not? Does she have no points in her heart?


    At this time, I heard a movement, can not help but hold my breath.


    "Tut Tut, in less than half an hour, you have finished the task, which is not bad." The lone wolf looked at his watch and couldn''t hide his satisfaction.


    "Hum." Cold he glared at him and said nothing.


    "My good Yue, don''t worry. All the things you said before are counted. No matter how many men you have slept with before, I can ignore the past. The netizen said that if you want to live a good life, you have to take some green on your head, right?" The lone wolf was in a good mood and began to speak out.


    Since I had torn my face with Lengyue before, I didn''t need to offer her as a goddess. It''s harmless to say some joking words.


    Leng Yue was angry. In fact, she didn''t mind what the lone wolf said. It was just a small thing in the sack beside her. In case of misunderstanding, it would be bad if she thought that she was really a fickle woman.


    "Nonsense, give me the antidote." Leng Yue breathed a little and held out his hand.


    Antidote? At this time, I was in the sack, a little puzzled, Leng Yue just said, the lone wolf intimidated her, and didn''t say so clearly. Did she say that she was poisoned? Indeed, according to the temperament of the lone wolf, it is possible to do so. In short, poison me with B, or die by myself. There is no doubt that as long as you are a normal person, you will harm others rather than wait for death.


    Although Leng Yue has also moved out, her practice is too obvious. It can be said that her acting skills are poor. If Leng Yue plays the emotion card, like the last time, a word doesn''t flow into tears, which arouses my curiosity. This is a good way. I don''t believe it. With Leng Yue''s mind, I can''t design some routines.It can only be said that she didn''t want to kill me. Even though she said that she wanted to avenge humiliation, this woman is really a complex animal. I can feel that Leng he has many stories. However, before she gained her trust or entered her heart, she didn''t want to reveal those past that can''t be looked back.


    I was moved. Leng Yue would rather die himself than harm me. What kind of psychology is this?


    This seemingly ruthless female killer is not too cold.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Let me see first. How miserable is the boy''s death." The lone wolf can''t wait to come over.


    I can''t help but hold my breath and enter a state of high concentration. Though separated by a thick sack, I can judge the distance between him and me by the slight footsteps.


    Seeing that the lone wolf was going to open the sack, my face showed a murderous intention, and I rushed to him like a fierce and incomparable beast.


    "Ah." The lone wolf''s face suddenly changed, obviously out of control.

 Chapter 730

    Although I was injured and exhausted, it doesn''t mean that I have no strength. In terms of internal strength, I have reached a new height.


    Since before, I can beat the lone wolf, the same, this time I can!


    For my sudden attack, the lone wolf didn''t expect it. In his opinion, Leng Yue would not be confused in the choice between life and death. That is to say, she didn''t dare to play any tricks. But now, I live a good life. There is no possibility of failure in this plan, unless there is something wrong with Leng Yue.


    The lone wolf retreated continuously, but I was pressed step by step. I had a bayonet in my hand, which contained an unparalleled killing opportunity. This was given by Leng Yue, which obviously achieved an unexpected effect. The speed of circling the lone wolf was fast, and a blood cut was still cut on his face. He could not help but groan and fell into the situation of failure.


    "Numb, Leng Yue, you stinking bitch, deliberately playing with me!" In a short time, the Golden Snake sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and the lone wolf made several tricky attacks.


    I didn''t slow down either. If I was sure of a positive confrontation, I would fight back with bayonets directly. If there was no bottom, I would avoid the edge.


    "BAM BAM." Under the blessing of vigorous Qi, the bayonet is invincible. It is interwoven with the Golden Snake sword. The crisp sound produced by the bayonet is sometimes sparking.


    "Hiss." The lone wolf can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Although he didn''t fight with me for the first time and suffered a lot last time, he is still hard to understand. A common bayonet can even compete with a medium-class weapon. It''s a fucking acrobatic!


    Of course, Chen Zongshi, the first master of internal strength in China, has thrown olive branches at me. It''s no wonder that the most advantageous part of internal strength is the strength of physique.


    Before in the banquet hall, the attack method I was proud of was the internal force mixed with the air force. The effect of superposition was far from one plus one. Now, I met with some accidents, which caused my air force, even the Dantian containing the air force, to be almost devastated. It was like a cup, as long as the bottom end was damaged, even if it was just broken Point, no water.


    I didn''t rely on Qi strength. With my unique vigorous Qi and a bayonet, I also resisted the storm like attack of the lone wolf, which surprised him and made him wonder whether I was too strong or he was too weak!?


    In the lone wolf''s mind, a lot of things stay at the stage of the previous few days. That will be me. With the appearance of the Golden Snake sword, there is no power to parry. What the lone wolf plays is a Punisher. I can decide my fate in minutes.


    In the last defeat, he couldn''t get out of the shadow. He didn''t want to lose again. After all, Leng Yue was still on the side. To conquer this woman thoroughly, he had to show absolute strength!


    The Qi strength of the lone wolf fluctuates, and gradually becomes irascible. His eyes are covered with a layer of blood.


    "Burn blood essence!" Leng Yue and I can see it at a glance. This guy is crazy. The lone wolf is the warrior in the later stage of dark strength. Even if most of his accomplishments are based on the pill pile, they have immediate effect.


    In a few breaths, the lone wolf steps into the peak of dark strength! With the Golden Snake sword, it already has the power of master Hua Jin!


    My face is a little dignified. Now I can only exert 67% of my strength, and my energy is gone, and my combat power is greatly reduced. In this case, it''s hard for me to resist the lone wolf in a state of rampage. In general, the martial artists will not easily burn their blood essence. The consequences are unimaginable. Even the genius like Ouyang Jun is the best I haven''t been able to return to martial arts, but my blood essence has been burned out by blood demons, and I''m worried about the future.


    Fortunately, I have inner strength. Otherwise, I will become a real waste. I can''t imagine what kind of torture it would be if I fell to the bottom of the valley after all kinds of praise. There must be some people who fell down. So the higher I climb, the more painful I fall. Whenever and wherever, I should do self reflection.


    The lone wolf is too heavy on the outcome. He doesn''t want to fail again, so he puts all his eggs in one basket!


    Leng Yue''s small face reveals his worries. Master Huajin and the peak of dark strength, a small barrier, have blocked a large number of martial artists, and the gap between them is quite amazing. After the blood essence burns, it is more than four or five times stronger than before!


    "Die." The lone wolf snapped, and his eyes were full of sharp murders, which made people shiver.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, I don''t have much strength, but at this juncture, I can only be brave. Anyway, my physique is strong. Even if he can spare no time to wield the strength of master Huajin, he can''t easily kill me.


    On the contrary, cold Yue almost came over without thinking and chose to fight with me side by side!


    "Leng Yue, get out of the way. It''s a fight between our men!" The lone wolf was angry and said cursing.


    "Cut, you are so deceiving. Even if you use the Golden Snake sword, you will burn the blood essence in your body. Even if you win, you won''t win." Cold he curled his mouth, with a trace of contempt."Humph, have the face to say me? As a result, I will kill you and kill you. I shouldn''t like you that much. " The lone wolf doesn''t avoid anything. In his words, there is a strong desire for possession. It''s not surprising that Lengyue kept a distance from him before. The lone wolf just tolerated it secretly as a motivation to spur him.


    However, everything is changing so fast that he can''t adapt to it. Even Lengyue, who once seemed to be easy to get, is getting away with him. This kind of taste is really not good.


    "Shut up, you fucking retarded thing. You don''t deserve to say that you like this word. As long as you are a normal man, you can''t use a woman''s body to achieve your goal. But what about you? It''s a compliment to scold you, sb. " I couldn''t help swearing.


    "Oh, little trash, you can laugh at me now. I''ll beat you to the ground to look for teeth later, when you cry." The lone wolf is not angry. If he drags on a little longer, his strength will only be stronger. Even if he is one enemy and two enemies, there is no big problem.


    "Oh, even if you win me? Let a woman who once had a good feeling for you become completely discouraged. You are a pitiful creature indeed. " I said with scorn.

 Chapter 731

    "You''re so fucking noisy." The lone wolf was very upset. I stabbed him in the pain obviously. In his opinion, this is a great opportunity to be ashamed before the snow. Once missed, it is likely that he will never get revenge in his life.


    After all, Lord Ouyang has put a lot of pressure on him. From the analysis of some data, my progress in recent months can definitely be described as appalling. If it goes on like this, in time, the lone wolf will only have to look up!


    What did he take to challenge me? So now he has to fight. Even if Leng Yue tries his best to protect himself, he can''t change his killing heart.


    "Lengyue ah Lengyue, it''s your obsession, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." The lone wolf cherishes every minute and second of this time. The time of blood essence burning is extremely limited. Even if we want to humiliate Lengyue, we have to save our lives after killing me.


    Finish saying, the lone wolf body shape a sweep, the speed is more than before, almost blink of an eye of time, crossed the domain ten meters distance, accompanied by a burst of fierce wind.


    Originally, the Golden Snake sword was very strong. In the state of rampage, the lone wolf played the effect of the Golden Snake sword incisively and vividly. Every Qi power had a strong destructive force.


    In a moment, I fell into the downwind. The clothes I was wearing were also broken. They looked shabby and funny.


    When I was fighting with the lone wolf, Leng Yue was harassing the lone wolf all the time. Her strength should not be underestimated. No matter how powerful the lone wolf is, the strength of her body can not be compared with me. So when dealing with me, we should pay attention to deal with Leng Yue.


    It''s a good omen. After all, there may be only a minute between experts to decide the outcome. In this way, with one enemy and two, the lone wolf seems to have a lot of advantages, but it has been involved.


    He is like a bull. When he meets a bull fighter with various skills and quick body, he has no place to scatter his strength.


    After several fights, the lone wolf realized that he could not delay so much, or his state would gradually disappear. He had intended to choose me as the target of one hit and death, but in terms of defense, I had reached the level of almost solid as gold.


    Soon, the lone wolf came to me again and launched a stormy attack. I also made a defensive posture. I watched to get close to me. In the middle of the journey, the lone wolf ran towards Lengyue with a smart speed.


    It''s not just her, but I''m a little shocked. This guy is not drunk.


    A burst of overwhelming Qi blocked Lengyue''s retreat. She seemed to be hit with a layer of cement and couldn''t move at once.


    The lone wolf can''t help but smile. He knows that Leng Yue has exquisite soft armor. That thing can ignore the cultivation suppression of a great realm, that is to say, Lengyue in the middle of dark strength, even the oppression of master Huajin.


    It''s strange that he broke the magic effect of this layer of soft armor with a little strong energy in his body. Doesn''t it mean that he has a unique talent and an unparalleled aura of the protagonist!?


    In fact, the lone wolf didn''t know that Lengyue''s exquisite soft armor came to me long ago. Even if she had gone to the duplex building before, I didn''t give her back the idea. After all, I borrowed it for a few days. If it was unexpected, it would be nice.


    However, my temporary action has serious consequences. The blood devil, through my body, fights with two peerless powerful people. The exquisite soft armor also plays a part in resisting. What''s more, now I don''t have the strength to cultivate. That is to say, the exquisite soft armor is basically a chicken rib, so it''s better to return it to Lengyue.


    Because of the loss of exquisite soft armor, at this time, Lengyue could not resist the oppression at all. Her small face was full of fear, looking at the rapidly enlarged figure, there was no way.


    "Assistant!" I angrily drink, the speed of lone wolf is too fast, I''m not healed, it''s hard to compare.


    "Stabbed." The next moment, the Golden Snake sword stabbed her right shoulder directly. The lone wolf didn''t regret anything, but smiled, "how is it, cool? This is the end of betraying me, bitch! "


    Finish saying, he took back the dagger, a wisp of black blood, soaked cold Yue''s clothes, looks a little shocking.


    "Tut, if you don''t help me, you can turn back the water. You really deserve it. You should have been killed by poison. You should have had three hours to live. But now the Golden Snake sword destroys your meridians, and the Qi becomes extremely disordered. It should be shortened to one hour. Before counting, that is to say, the time you live is twenty or thirty minutes Don''t worry, this period of time is enough for me to kill him, and then I''ll take care of you! " The lone wolf''s smile is more and more full-bodied, which is a pleasure after success.


    Maybe we shouldn''t have abided by our duties and rules before. Women are just like this. The more face they give, the more pretentious they are!


    But now, the lone wolf and Lengyue tear their faces. They don''t have to worry about the gentlemanly demeanor, but show their inner side directly.


    But to be honest, the lone wolf didn''t want her to die, but slowly tortured and ravaged. Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred.


    After the sword, Lengyue lost his resistance completely in a short time, and the wound was extremely itchy, accompanied by the burning pain, just like being bitten by a snake.Even if she has a strong endurance, her face is also painful. This scene fell into my eyes. She was angry and didn''t fight at all. The lone wolf was a jerk. It was too much.


    "Grass, you coward, dog, there is a kind of rush to me. What kind of man is it to hurt her!" I clenched my fist and my eyes seemed to shoot fire.


    "Yo Yo, boy, I pick up my own woman. What''s your heart ache? Don''t you like to pretend to be forced? When you go to Jiuquan, take your time. " The lone wolf said in the strange spirit of Yin, just as the voice fell, he was a flash of body shape, quick as a cunning rabbit.


    "BAM BAM." In just one minute, we played no less than 40 moves. Several times, the Golden Snake sword was about to cut my skin, and I defused it skillfully.


    Really, I find that sometimes, I can''t keep calm all the time. Although the impulse is the devil, it often brings great courage and courage to people. Just like now, when I see Leng Yue injured, the whole person is in a state of almost violent walk. Even though I know that the lone wolf is not easy to deal with, I still want to put all my eggs in one basket.


    Moreover, I can use the strength of my body to fight with him. To be frank, even if the lone wolf can use the Golden Snake sword to break my defense, I can seize the opportunity to give him a fist in the right way, depending on his dare!

 Chapter 732

    Of course, what can''t be done is so obvious. The lone wolf is also very clear. He has advantages in strength. On the contrary, his own defense is worrying. So he tries to learn from each other''s strengths to make up for the shortcomings and keep a safe distance with me.


    "Leng Yue, open your eyes and see how I beat this dog! The gap between the wolf and the dog will never be filled! " The lone wolf has deeply felt that the Qi strength in his body will only go downhill when he reaches the peak, so he has to fight!


    Seeing the lone wolf stab me with a sword, I pretended to be tired and more panicked. The lone wolf was overjoyed. From me, I could not feel the fluctuation of Qi strength, but it was so impeccable. It was not simple. Because of my unique school, the lone wolf had a strong sense of crisis.


    There''s no doubt that I met the most dangerous opponent in his killer career and beat him once. If I didn''t kill me, I would probably fall down and have no mind to carry out the task.


    At first, the lone wolf didn''t expect to succeed in this move. However, the next moment, the Golden Snake sword stabbed me in the chest, and he was overjoyed. This short moment was enough for me to give full play to.


    I filled his shoulder with a vigorous fist.


    "Squeak." There was a sound of brittle bones breaking, which made people feel numb. Soon, the body of the lone wolf was like a paper kite, flying backwards.


    Compared with Leng Yue''s shocking wound, I only have a small piece of damaged skin, slowly bleeding out. This kind of tearing pain is unbearable. I surging vigorous Qi, flowing in the wound, can actually relieve pain. However, Leng Yue is not so lucky, because it''s caused by Qi strength, unless his own Qi strength is strong enough, above the other side, he will use Qi strength to heal the wound Not only will it not work, but it will backfire.


    Leng Yue''s first reaction must be to heal the wound with Qi strength. I just heard her groaning voice. Even if I tried to endure it, her small face was slightly twisted.


    Of course, the lone wolf hit me, which was absolutely not good. At least the bone in his chest had been smashed. I rushed to Leng Yue''s side and hugged her in a hurry.


    It was found that she was cold and cold, without any temperature. Ma ya, it''s a miscalculation. Just now, she was just trying to get angry, but she had to lose half of her life even though the wolf was not dead. But listening to their previous conversation, it seems that Leng Yue was poisoned. Now he can''t see anyone. Where can I find the antidote? In case that time passes, Leng Yue will die.


    Then, without hesitation, I took out several silver needles and searched for some acupuncture techniques related to detoxification as much as possible. In fact, acupuncture seems to be omnipotent, but it is not so magical. For example, special poisons and domineering Gu poison are all headache of acupuncture.


    After all, the poisonous insects and poisons are too deep to be detected for a while, but the poisons are different. In a short time, they can penetrate into the blood and meridians. It''s hard for both martial artists and ordinary people to parry.


    By the time it has spread, the general level of acupuncture, at best, is to stabilize the situation, so that it will not be further intensified.


    In a short time, several silver needles appeared on Lengyue''s abdomen. For the martial arts, Dantian is a very important pure land. Once it is affected by the poison, it will be very troublesome. What I can do is to protect her Dantian from the influence of the poison.


    I was a little relieved, at this time, a sudden sense of crisis, enveloped in my heart, I picked up Lengyue, suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Bang." A loud noise spread, in the original place, there was a basketball like pit, which blew up a lot of stones and dust.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad. Your reaction speed is basically comparable to that of the warrior at the peak of dark power." A familiar male voice has a sense of vicissitudes.


    Then, a dark shadow came out of the hut next to him. It was Mr. Ouyang!


    It turns out that he was the one who just shot. If I slow down for half a beat, I will definitely be seriously injured. This old guy is really insidious. As the so-called Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind me. When the lone wolf consumes me almost, he will know that he is coming out. Moreover, my heart is shocked. Lord Ouyang has been hiding in the hut not far away, but I didn''t notice it, which is enough to see it His concealment skills have reached the level of perfection.


    "Lord Ouyang, you are here at last." At this time, the lone wolf jumped to the top of the building again, but his face was white, and he looked frail. At this time, his Qi went quickly, but there was no way to stop him. This kind of watching, but he was unable to stop, which was really embarrassing.


    Just now, he blew the cow''s hide again. He wanted to get up from where he fell. As a result, the situation changed rapidly. I used the bullying method of hurting others and myself. Although the sword hurt me, it was not fatal. However, my fist just now was not a joke.


    There are many things in it. In fact, what I''m cultivating now is not only the eight pole boxing, but also the Zhao family''s iron sand palm. This intermediate martial art was originally discovered from the Zhao family. I only saw that Xiao Zhuyu went in and looked for it everywhere, and then threw it to me.


    Of course, I understand the principle that greedy eating is not bad. As long as the essence of a martial arts is integrated, it naturally has an unusual experience. So I not only improved Zhao martial arts, but also added some new elements to the eight pole boxing. As long as I was in the eight pole boxing, there will be some strong negative effects, just like I was in the first place of Zhao martial arts school before War, I suffered from the suffering of Zhao''s iron sand palm. After a while, I got this martial art. I introduced the hegemonic component into the eight pole boxing. That is to say, as long as I win the eight pole boxing, there will be some burning effects similar to iron sand palm.This is absolutely not to be underestimated. You should know that the martial artist who cultivates Qi strength has always been criticized in terms of physique. Sure enough, there are some shocking lines on the chest of the lone wolf. The original Qi strength is constantly losing, which leads to that, at this time, he, like the same frustrated ball, can only turn to Lord Ouyang. In fact, between actions, Lord Ouyang He promised to show up when necessary.


    However, Lord Ouyang came late. The lone wolf took great pains and failed to defeat me. Instead, he tried hard not to please him.


    "Ho Ho, old Ouyang, since you''re here, let''s finish it together!" All of a sudden, a powerful male voice sounded.


    "It''s curator Du!" I can''t help but smile, he finally came

 Chapter 733

    In the blink of an eye, a figure floated down on the top of the building, his face light and cloudless smile.


    Yes, when I started, I had already contacted curator Du. He was going to sleep and promised me without any words. No accident. I should also observe nearby. Although I fell into adversity after the wolf burned his blood essence, I was not in a desperate situation. Therefore, curator Du did not show up in a hurry to avoid exposure.


    Now, Lord Ouyang wants to take advantage of others'' danger, so he can''t stand by!


    Seeing the arrival of curator Du, old man Ouyang didn''t look good. He didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, you call a man fucking!" The cold gleams in the eyes of the lone wolf.


    "Ha ha, who hasn''t got a helper these days? Besides, when curator Du didn''t come, I already beat you. I need to find an excuse and a decent one." I can''t laugh or cry a bit. It seems that curator Du is the reason why he lost.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. If it wasn''t for curator du to cultivate with all his strength, would you be as high as you are now?" This was exposed by me mercilessly. The lone wolf was slightly embarrassed, but it did not affect his retort. When he said this, he could not conceal his envy and jealousy.


    Not only within the scope of Nanyun Province, but even if you look at the state of China, curator Du is also able to rank. Especially in martial arts, the leader of the Tianying National Art Museum is not a fake!


    Lone wolf always thinks that he has many deficiencies in martial arts. If there is a guide, he is one step closer to the goal of diamond killer! There is no doubt that for the vast majority of killers, diamond killers, that''s an unreachable dream. It''s easy to make people laugh when they say it, but the lone wolf is only a step away. As long as they do it, they can get the beauty back.


    However, the lone wolf never dreamed that Leng Yue changed his mind and became even more annoyed. He burned his blood essence and lost all his accomplishments, but he failed to send me to the West. Now, in this situation, he can only hope on Lord Ouyang.


    In the face of the lone wolf''s question, I was speechless. Is this guy a muscle? I always feel that my transformation is based on the help of others. It''s undeniable that curator Du is more helpful, but the main credit comes from the inner pill. Although it only absorbs a small part, it benefits a lot, understands the spirit and directly improves the strength.


    Of course, curator Du didn''t take Nathan away at that time, which helped me. What''s more, he also provided access to advanced martial arts. Otherwise, I couldn''t get the inheritance of medicine king.


    I didn''t bother to solve the problem, and I said eagerly, "you poor bastard, hurry to get the antidote out."


    At this time, Leng Yue''s body gradually became cold, and his face turned pale, which made him look worried. At this moment, the drug resistance has spread to most of her body, and she really can''t bear it.


    "By the way, antidote." Although he suffered a great blow, the lone wolf did not lose his mind. If Leng Yue died, it would not be good for him.


    The lone wolf looked at old Ouyang, who just shrugged, "this heartbreaking pill, no antidote."


    "GA." Simple words, not only I was stunned, even the lone wolf was a little confused, "Lord Ouyang, don''t make fun of it, how can there be no antidote? Although my task failed, at least I led him here, right?"


    "No, I don''t have to lie to you." The old man Ouyang said angrily that the lone wolf was stunned in an instant. If there was no accident, he was also used. No matter whether he succeeded or not, he would not have a good ending. Indeed, he conspired with the old man Ouyang, that is, to hide from the tiger.


    "Mom, if I didn''t work for you, would I lose all my accomplishments? Now you don''t even have the antidote. Can you have a face when you''re old? " He is a world-class killer, not too afraid of Ouyang Feng.


    However, his words directly angered old man Ouyang. He turned his hands and locked them on the lone wolf. Then, Lord Ouyang twisted his hands.


    "Hum." The lone wolf made a groan and his head was crooked. He had already run to the yellow spring road. At the moment of his death, his face was full of disbelief.


    "What''s your qualification to tell me, you Punk?" Lord Ouyang said angrily, as if he was killing a chicken to show a monkey.


    It''s no surprise that he can kill the lone wolf. After the blood essence is exhausted, the strength of the lone wolf itself will be greatly reduced. With my ferocious fist, he is seriously injured. It''s unrealistic to try to resist the killing move of old Ouyang. Unless he is at his peak, he can''t compete with old Ouyang, at least he can escape.


    Originally, the lone wolf was just going to say a few words for Leng Yue to fight against injustice, and put on the force properly, so that it can be saved, so as not to change Leng Yue''s heart completely, and he would like to take a pat and separate with him.


    I don''t know. He''s in a different place. I can only say that the price is too high!


    Then, the lone wolf''s Golden Snake sword fell into the hands of old man Ouyang. His face was full of excitement. Such a medium-sized weapon, which can be met but can''t be asked, can''t play its full power when put in the hands of the lone wolf. It''s really a despot!


    "Come on, let me see, your ten years of precipitation!" Old Ouyang keeps a close eye on Du Hongchen. They are old rivals. They had a fight in the banquet hall before, but they can''t do it. But now, this situation is not good for curator Du. After all, old Ouyang gets the Golden Snake sword, which greatly increases his combat effectiveness.In the face of Ouyang''s provocation, curator Du didn''t change his face, but instead showed an eager and eager attitude, "I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Soon, the two figures rose up in the air. In the middle of the air, they were fighting with each other continuously. With the sound of breaking the air, I could only see 67% of the doorways with my eyesight.


    Of course, this scale of battle is not the first time I have seen that before, the blood devil occupied the dominant power of my body. I just became a consciousness, so that two peerless masters fought with me in full swing, but with less reality, just like watching a blockbuster movie, unlike this time, I could feel it personally.


    I can clearly perceive the gap between myself and them. Now I am still weak, but I am not self defeating. Instead, I am full of expectations for the future. At the same time when my Qi is exhausted, Yijinjing has made subtle changes to my body. In time, I am expected to impact the fifth week.


    At that time, even if he can''t match Ouyang Feng head-on, he can''t help me!

 Chapter 734

    Although I pay attention to the fighting situation of the two strong men, most of my attention is on Lengyue''s side. She is getting colder and colder, even shivering involuntarily.


    "Little thing, I may not be able to do it." Leng Yue has no energy to say, his eyes are a little lax, except for Dantian, which is keeping normal operation. Her body function has been losing rapidly. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will not take three or five minutes for Leng Yue to enter a half dead state.


    Although it''s not as serious as me, her physical quality can''t be compared with me. I''m very anxious. I only hate my poor medical skills. If I watch Leng Yue die, I will live in guilt and uneasiness all my life.


    "Don''t say these silly words, you will be ok with me!" I soothed her in a whisper.


    "Don''t lie to me, little thing. Thank you for coming forward and knowing you. It''s the most meaningful thing in my life. At least I''ve realized some feelings that I haven''t had in more than ten years." Speaking of this, Leng Yue''s face appeared a red halo, unconsciously thinking of the previous scene.


    Perhaps, she is too persistent in revenge. Although she has been improving herself, she ignores the beautiful scenery on the road. It seems to be worthless, but actually it is a precious wealth of life.


    Leng Yue is a strange woman. Although she was humiliated by me last time, she attributed to her inferior skills, plus some carelessness to belittle the enemy. After all, she didn''t make a thorough investigation, so she rashly chose to fight, so that she turned over the boat in the gutter.


    After that, Leng Yue began to investigate me, only to find that my life was so colorful. It seemed to be similar to some childe brothers, and there were many beauties around me. However, I didn''t have much money. On the contrary, at first, I was just a shy loser in my pocket. Under such circumstances, many girls were around me. Leng Yue was a little confused. It''s hard not to say that I am That kind of love expert, through the detailed information she got, is not so.


    Moreover, I have to admit that in me, there is a kind of good quality, which is endless and indomitable. It''s surprisingly similar to her. It''s said that killers are pitiful to each other. However, she doesn''t feel that way about the lone wolf. Instead, it''s me that arouses her curiosity.


    Even when I eat that bowl of noodles, Leng Yue thought about training me to be a "male pet". In this way, I can eat noodles that still miss me anytime and anywhere. What''s more, when I ask why I shed tears, for a moment, Leng Yue would like to tell me about her past, some things are long It''s hard to hold it in my heart.


    But she still held back. It''s not pleasant to say. The lone wolf and she have known each other for so long, and they all know nothing. Why are they humiliated by me? They have to open their hearts.


    Unless she gets along slowly, when she thinks the time is right, she will naturally tell me that it''s a pity that the plan can''t catch up with the rapid change. At this moment, death is so close to her, Leng Yue feels sad for himself.


    Maybe her secrets will be brought into the earth together, and it is unrealistic to want to revenge.


    Thinking about it, Lengyue left two lines of clear tears, looking heartbreaking, I quickly reached out and wiped her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." If my strength is stronger and my reaction is faster, Lengyue won''t be in such a situation. In fact, her Dantian has been protected. It should have a chance. Unfortunately, Lengyue is frustrated. It''s very terrible. It''s like a cancer patient. Some of them, after knowing the condition of their illness, abandon themselves. They are discouraged and die soon. On the contrary, those who are active and happy Look, even if you don''t have money for chemotherapy, you can live for several years.


    It may also be that her body is suffering too much pain, which has reached the point where life is not as good as death.


    "Little thing, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, death is a great relief for me. Although there will be some regrets, it''s not God''s compensation to know you." Leng Yue smiled a little, but she looked weak and seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    I just feel that the eyes are wet and I can''t speak hard. Not long ago, in the ward, Leng Yue solemnly said that she was a virgin. If she left the world like this, it would be a pity. Moreover, with my hunch, there must be some secret in Leng Yue.


    "You look down on me too much." I don''t know why in Lengyue''s heart, there is such a heavy weight, but what she said deeply moved me.


    She felt that her eyes were moist, and the big tears were dripping on her face. This mother-in-law could play the emotion card and poison me. She didn''t do that. It was really a stupid thing. She would not be unaware that her kindness to the enemy was cruelty to herself.


    It''s said that men don''t play with tears lightly, because they don''t reach the sad place, they can make me cry. They don''t really care much, but Leng Yue''s paranoia makes me unable to control my emotions.


    "Little thing, you cry." Leng Yue stretched out his hand hard and stroked my face gently, which was a kind of gentleness I couldn''t imagine. In fact, Leng Yue was always the image of a woman man in my heart. When she showed her tender side, she had a different style.


    Just, her gradually cold body, do not give me the time to appreciate, I hold her tightly, just want to pass a little warmth as much as possible."I didn''t cry. Please don''t say such disheartened words." I feel that it''s naive to say this, but I can''t help it. Now, I''m really at a loss. When I say this in my mouth, I cry even harder.


    Although I was crying, Leng Yue smiled sweetly and said, "it''s OK, little thing, I''m just a passer-by in your youth. There''s no need to be so sad."


    The more she said this, the more uncomfortable I would be. If she was just a passer-by, why would she help me again and again? It was originally a matter of gratitude and resentment. Leng he could ignore the past suspicion, so he said that his mind had already overwhelmed me.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to murder me in the face of coercion.


    It''s undeniable that the lone wolf has paid the price of his life, but if Leng Yue is gone, he really can''t be spared. Alas, in other words, the lone wolf is also a poor creature, which was used by old Ouyang and ended up in a different place.


    I didn''t sit there waiting to die. I grabbed Lengyue''s middle part and used acupuncture again. However, the toxin has further spread. Except that Dantian is intact, the channels and blood are infused with toxin, and the function of her viscera is declining at a terrible speed.

 Chapter 735

    In this kind of exhaustion, Leng Yue also stopped talking, kept crying, a pair of beautiful eyes, gradually lost the look, my whole person, like what was evacuated, even if it was just a friend relationship, could not do to watch her die.


    "Hello, Leng Yue, can you hear me?" I asked in a hurry, but I didn''t get an answer.


    At this time, curator Du in the middle of the air, whispered, "Xiaozhuang, take it for her."


    In a flash, a pill flew over and I caught it. It''s called life sustaining pill. It can last for a day after taking it, whether it''s seriously injured or poisoned.


    In some special situations, it has absolutely amazing effects. After all, it''s an emergency now. Every minute is a kind of suffering for Leng Yue. She may be different at any time.


    I put it into Lengyue''s mouth without thinking. Because of the decline of his body function, Lengyue almost lost the ability of swallowing and taking it. This pill is not so digestible. Looking at the uncomfortable appearance that she can''t swallow, I feel a lot of pain.


    Now I can''t change the water again. I bit my teeth, took the bayonet directly, cut my wrist, and a drop of blood slipped into her mouth. At first, Leng he was a little confused. He could not help blinking under the blood feeding. After seeing the situation clearly, she was shocked. She was surprised to have a long mouth with blood, and just took the pill.


    This kind of sick state lasted for a few seconds. Leng Yue''s face had color. Although the toxin in her body still existed, she was not so painful and her consciousness was clear.


    In fact, I don''t even know that my own blood has some special functions. The pure Yang blood that blood devil said before is not from nowhere. Although ordinary blood is not as magical as blood essence, it can still nourish people. Of course, it can''t be so integrated for ordinary people, which may backfire.


    If according to the effect of life extending pill, Lengyue will go into the process of sleeping for a day and a night. During this period, as long as he is treated, he can still live, or he will die. Now, with my blood irrigation, Lengyue can keep awake. But on this day, she lost her original ability and degenerated into an ordinary person.


    Seeing Lengyue getting better, I took a long sigh of relief. That feeling was more painful than my own. Of course, I still don''t know the specific effect of Xuming pill. I thought that she had been cured except that Lengyue could feel that she had lost all her strength, including those skillful fighting skills, which could not be exerted.


    Although it''s a pity, if she saved her life and paid some price, there''s nothing wrong with that. Just now, she couldn''t help saying something. In normal times, she couldn''t say anything.


    So cold Yue was a little afraid to see me, hanging his head, his face appeared a little blush, like wearing rouge, especially delicate.


    Now I don''t want to appreciate her. In the middle of the air, two experts can''t fight each other. Originally, old Ouyang''s overall strength was inferior to that of others. With the help of the Golden Snake sword, he raised a level. Although he initially contacted the Golden Snake sword, old Ouyang''s deterrence was no less than that of the lone wolf. Sure enough, this kind of treasure, a real capable person and talent Do your best.


    Leng Yue''s side is stable for the time being. I checked the wound on his shoulder and recovered from it. Although it has an impact on his strength, it doesn''t hinder my momentum.


    "I''ll help curator Du." It''s not a way to delay. In case of a sword, curator Du is likely to lose. In that way, not only curator Du, but also I will be in danger.


    "No." Leng Yue grabbed my arm and shook her head gently. Although she also understood this truth, she didn''t want me to take risks. Old Ouyang''s strength is not comparable to that of a lone wolf.


    Looking at the whole Kuncheng city and even Nanyun Province, old man Ouyang is one of the best experts. He just said that the profession of killer is relatively special. Leng Yue is the most clear. Generally speaking, the killer pays attention to the fatal attack. If he fights hard and soft, he has no advantage. So it''s no surprise that the lone wolf lost to me.


    "It''s OK. Let me go. You have to understand that this is not only self-protection, but also protecting you." I gently pushed away her hand, cold Yue''s good intentions, I naturally know, just the parting of life and death, let our relationship, become very delicate.


    You know, Lengyue is a knife mouth, tofu heart woman. When she reaches a certain level of recognition for a person, she will have an inexplicable bias, so she doesn''t want to poison me.


    She still pulled my sleeves twice, but it didn''t work. I stamped my feet and jumped up a few feet to join in.


    The strength of these two men is unpredictable. In a short period of time, they can even fly in the mid air with the help of Qi. Of course, they usually last for one or two minutes. Even if it''s good, for example, when a fish is underwater, it''s ok if it bubbles in the water from time to time.


    I''m not so good. I punch a few times, fall down, and then rise up again, like a jumping frog.


    "Little rabbit, you''d better not interfere with our grudges." Lord Ouyang revealed his deep anger.


    "Xiaozhuang, your kindness is in my mind. I must do it myself." Curator Du smiled, his eyes full of determination.I''m a little surprised. Don''t curator du know the seriousness of the matter? I don''t care about face.


    I was very embarrassed when I touched a nose like this, but Leng Yue smiled happily. She probably knew some of the hidden feelings.


    It turns out that the grudge between curator Du and Lord Ouyang is not only about their martial arts level, but also because of their unknown past.


    A woman, she is Leng Yue''s teacher now - Gu Yue, she is a very popular woman. At that time, they both liked Gu Yue. Du Hongchen''s behavior and appetite for Gu Yue made them accept Du Hongchen''s confession. At one time, they became lovers who only envied Yuanyang but not Xianxian. Because of their rejection, Ouyang suffered a painful blow, He devoted himself to martial arts and constantly improved himself, laying the foundation of Ouyang''s family. Later, Gu Yue was secretly calculated by old man Ouyang. Although she escaped a disaster, she lost her fertility and was unable to have children for Du Hongchen. She didn''t want to delay each other, and finally chose to leave.

 Chapter 736

    Although the marriage has not been separated, they have not contacted for more than ten years, and they are also Du Hongchen''s ex-wife.


    There are not a few people who know about it. It''s just that it was a long time ago. They are the top experts in Nanyun province. Few dare to uncover the scars.


    No wonder when curator Du came here just now, I was more curious about what he said to make an end. As for what kind of deep hatred he said.


    In fact, curator Du has a good temper. However, this kind of thing happened, which hurt others to the middle age. He has no children under his knees, and he is unwilling to continue to find new lovers. From this point, it can be seen that curator Du is infatuated. Of course, it can''t be said that Gu Yue is cruel, but she has been hit by a deep pain, just like my sister-in-law, she really has some sympathy with each other.


    My sister-in-law once wanted to leave me when she learned about her own situation. After all, long pain is not as good as short pain, and she can''t have children. This is the unspeakable hidden pain for a woman, including her mother-in-law''s doing those heinous things, which is understandable.


    In China''s long history and civilization, it''s a very important traditional concept to continue incense. Even the poor people know that they will be more nervous when they have children, and they will not hesitate to reproduce. In this way, they will have the opportunity to change their own destiny. Unlike foreign countries, what kind of DINK family do they advocate? In the eyes of the older generation, it''s totally No reason.


    It can only be said that old man Ouyang is too sick to get it by himself, and he is not willing to help others. Because curator Du wants to take the overall situation into consideration, he has not found Lord Ouyang for revenge in these years.


    Ouyang family''s influence is too great. In terms of contacts, it has basically infiltrated all cities in Nanyun province. As a last resort, curator Du is not willing to tear his face. Once someone with ulterior motives talks about things, it is not conducive to the reputation of Tianying National Art Museum.


    He has been honest and aboveboard all his life, but there is nothing wrong with these concerns.


    I sigh and forget. In this way, it''s really hard to get involved. If it''s me, I won''t ask for help. This is a matter of principle. Of course, if the lone wolf still has the power of World War I, it''s estimated that old Ouyang won''t kill him, but will join hands with curator Du.


    Originally, with my strength and strong vigorous Qi, it can cause a lot of containment. Curator Du takes the opportunity to exert his power. Old Ouyang will definitely have a headache. However, curator Du is so determined that he can only look at the situation first. Unless he really catches old Ouyang''s flaws, I will give him a fatal blow, no matter whether curator Du blames me or not.


    Such a disaster, one day not to eliminate, I feel sick all over.


    I went back to Lengyue, she subconsciously put her arms around me, leaning slightly, like a bird depending on people.


    "What''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?" I''m nervous a lot.


    "Well, a little." Leng Yue answered softly.


    I patted her on the back, worried, to help.


    "Thank you for cutting your wrist to save me." Leng Yue was a little shy with a smile. He tore off the cloth and bandaged the wound for me.


    "It''s OK, you can survive, it''s the biggest thanks to me." It''s nice to be taken care of like this.


    In a short moment, the change of mood is like taking a train. Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Leng Yue hung his head down, and didn''t want to be seen blushing face by me. To be honest, she was very beautiful in the moonlight, with a feeling of fairy falling into the world.


    If I put on a white classical long dress, it''s amazing. Of course, I can''t compare with the fairy master in terms of classical temperament. Alas, I''m a little sad at the thought of her.


    In fact, I''m not the only one who is sad. The body of the lone wolf is only ten meters away from us. Leng Yue''s eyes can''t help but fall on him. At least she has more than one year''s emotion. Although it''s not deep, but the lone wolf died so tragically. She, who is also a killer, has a sense of death.


    However, this guy really deserves it. He is domineering and arrogant. There is no bottom line for him to try to use her body to achieve his goal. The lone wolf thought that it was only a matter of time before he could squeeze into the ranks of diamond killers, but now it can never be achieved.


    The only regret is that Lengyue failed to defeat the lone wolf by herself, which is her goal all the time.


    At this time, the two men in the middle of the air were fighting fiercely. Curator Du had many martial arts. With this, he gradually gained the advantage. On the contrary, the disadvantage of old Ouyang was that he was not smart enough.


    When I was fighting against blood devil, I saw that curator Du''s immeasurable strength, after falling into the downwind, Lord Ouyang''s face was slightly blue.


    "All right, it''s all right." He jerked out, and drew away from curator Du.


    "Ha ha, why should I listen to you? I''m not your partner." Curator Du sneers. In a sense, old Ouyang has lost. Even with the Golden Snake sword, he just has a fight with curator Du. Now he wants to make peace.


    It can be imagined how terrible the strength of curator Du is. It''s no exaggeration to say that the real top expert in Nanyun province should be him. But curator Du doesn''t care about these false names, including today''s confrontation, not for his own righteousness, but for his revenge."Du Hongchen, what kind of people do you have? Is it a little appropriate? Even if you continue to be in trouble, you can''t easily kill me. What''s more, I can run away. This is Kuncheng. Once it''s discovered, the curator of the Tianying National Art Museum is this fierce face. Isn''t the image destroyed in the first place?" Lord Ouyang with a trace of blame, more is playing rogue.


    However, what he said is also true. The strength of the two men is not very different. If they want to be deadly, it is almost impossible. The key is that the follow-up influence is not good. After all, the world has been discussing and paying attention to who is the first expert in Kuncheng.


    If curator Du kills people and kills people, even if he is the most famous expert, it''s a bit disgraceful. If I am as profound as him, the situation is quite different.


    Curator Du frowned. "OK, I''ll let you go first today. But if I don''t catch you, you''re going to hurt Zhuang Feng. If I don''t catch you, I''ll lose a great talent in Nanyun province. You must sincerely apologize to him."


    His tone revealed a strong deterrent force. Old man Ouyang was a little reluctant, but relatively suffered from flesh and blood, apologizing was nothing, and it was not a public occasion. Besides me and Lengyue, there was no one else.


    "I''m sorry, Zhuang Feng. I''m quite ambitious. I''m bewitched by the lone wolf. Don''t take it to heart." Old man Ouyang said with a smile, and my heart was clear.


    "This is the head office!" Old man Ouyang said angrily.


    "No, I can''t. I''m so insincere. Just give him the Golden Snake sword in your hand." Curator Du shook his head.

 Chapter 737

    I can''t help but be overjoyed. Ah ha, curator Du is still close to me. Even if you hold your hand high, you won''t spare old man Ouyang lightly. There is no doubt that the Golden Snake sword, as a middle-class weapon, is an irresistible treasure.


    Curator Du did not seek personal gain, but let old man Ouyang give it to me, which is enough to see that his good intentions.


    Old man Ouyang''s face was slightly blue. "Du Hongchen, don''t deceive people too much. You have already apologized and are so aggressive!"


    "Ha ha, is that aggressive? The Golden Snake sword doesn''t belong to you. After using the lone wolf and putting him to death, you can do such a wicked thing. " Curator Du''s eyes were full of disdain. He paused and said, "if you don''t hand over the Golden Snake sword, you can''t leave today."


    Curator Du''s arrogance is rare. Old man Ouyang is hesitating. He knows how to cross the world of mortals. If he doesn''t reach an agreement, he may really tear his face. Even if he manages to carry it, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    Old Ouyang''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. "Take it." As he said this, he shook it hard, and the Golden Snake sword came at me.


    Fortunately, I didn''t slow down either. I picked up Lengyue and got a few meters away in a flash.


    "Miso." A sudden sound spread, not into more than half, to know that the roof, not what mud, but solid reinforced concrete, worthy of a medium-class weapon, is really cutting iron like mud, blowing hair broken!


    At first, old Ouyang was venting his dissatisfaction and wanted to kill me. It must be impractical. Although I was not healed, my eyes and reaction speed were no better than that. He just said that the power of killing was greatly reduced. His purpose was to destroy the Golden Snake sword. He just used a sharp energy, which greatly restricted the sharp edge of the Golden Snake sword, However, the strength of Golden Snake sword is far beyond his judgment.


    "All right." Old man Ouyang snorted coldly, and curator Du nodded.


    Then, Ouyang Feng put out his hand, and a strong suction enveloped the body of the lone wolf. More than a hundred kilograms of strong men, like scraps of paper, were sucked in. In a flash, Ouyang Feng disappeared in the night.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the ground, there was a Golden Snake sword in it. I really thought it was a dream.


    I went to the past and pulled out the Golden Snake sword with internal strength. Under the moonlight, the Golden Snake sword flashed a light cold light. I could clearly feel the destructive power contained in it. However, there was mottled rust on the hilt, which was also a trace left by time. In general, there was a special layer of material on the surface of general sharp tools, and the better they were preserved, The more the power can be reproduced, but in the case of frequent use or being hit by external forces, the durability will inevitably be lost.


    Moreover, when holding the Golden Snake sword, the body of the sword appears violent and uneasy. If ordinary people use it without permission, it will not only be difficult to play the edge of the Golden Snake sword, but also be backfired.


    For example, a poisonous snake, when its tail is injured, becomes very angry all the time.


    The rust will become more and more obvious with the passage of time. The Golden Snake sword will either go to a violent extreme, or gradually fade into a common weapon.


    At this time, curator Du goes to communicate with Lengyue.


    "You know, what''s the name of the pill that the lone wolf forced you to take?"


    "He seems to say what kind of heartbreaking pill..." Leng Yue thought a little and answered.


    "Heartbreaking pill!" Curator Du''s face was heavy. This is a very poisonous medicine. There are antidotes, but the prescription has been lost for a long time. It seems that old man Ouyang is not blatant.


    "Mm-hmm, but I don''t feel any discomfort now. I just can''t feel the cultivation. I didn''t have the physical strength before." Leng Yue''s face was respectful. He didn''t catch a cold with curator Du before, because according to her master, it was a good time to make a man, but curator Du was addicted to martial arts, and some ignored her master. Although he also had fun with fish and water, it was not so easy to get pregnant.


    We have to choose a specific period of time for women. As a result, such an accident happened. Gu Yue has always been haunted by it. Maybe curator Du is more active, and the children will have it, and the tragedy will be avoided. Of course, some things are predestined, if not said.


    So the curator du that Gu Yue learned from his mouth is like a real Wu Chi. Although he is aboveboard, he is less romantic and humorous. He is an old-fashioned man.


    Of course, now that curator Du has saved Leng Yue''s life, he will naturally greet him with a smile.


    In fact, curator Du was a little surprised that Lengyue could keep awake, but he noticed that the wound on my wrist was immediately relieved, and his heart couldn''t help but wonder that this pure Yang blood is not a false name indeed.


    At least let the life sustaining pill improve the effect of one level, "Xiao Zhuang, come here for a while." Curator Du gave me a shout.


    "Good." I put away the Golden Snake sword. I just observed it. I found that the Golden Snake sword was a little strange. Especially with the help of the moonlight, the light of the sword was dazzling.


    "What''s the matter, curator Du?" I asked politely.


    "The pill I gave you just now is called life sustaining pill, which can be temporarily stabilized no matter the warrior is severely injured or is extremely poisonous. But it only lasts for one day. During this period, if it is completely cured, it can be restored to its original state, otherwise it will be impossible to escape death..." said curator Du in a dignified tone."Ah." Leng Yue and I were stunned at the same time. No wonder, she took the pill just now. Although it seems to be normal, the condition in her body has not improved. It''s just that all the toxins in her body are blocked. Of course, it''s only temporary.


    "Curator Du, can I help you?" Leng Yue is a little anxious. It''s about her life. She can''t calm down.


    "Diechang pill is an extremely poisonous drug. The secret recipe for antidote has long been lost." Curator Du sighed a little. If he can help, he must be duty bound. After all, he is the precious disciple of the ancient moon. He has a sense of guilt that can''t be relieved about that year.


    Leng Yue suddenly fell into silence. He bit his pink lips lightly. His face was not good-looking. He got away from the danger of his life. Before he was happy, he got such an answer. In fact, Leng Yue thought that he would pay some price, such as losing all his accomplishments and becoming an ordinary person. Although it was not small to fight, she could experience the life she had never lived before. Besides, there were It''s a kind of happiness for this little guy to hold up a sky or Xu to be a little woman quietly.

 Chapter 738

    However, curator Du adjudicated her fate. Although she said it politely, Leng he understood his meaning. People of his level felt helpless. It seems that she was less than 24 hours away from death.


    "I''m sorry, curator Du, for wasting your life." Leng Yue squeezed out a smile of apology, which was obviously forced to smile.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help people to the end." Curator Du looks melancholy. Although he is a big guy, he is not omnipotent.


    "By the way, don''t worry. I''ll go to the hotel later. The doctor Guan in the capital is right here. Maybe he can help." It''s just that the so-called art industry has a specialty, and curator Du can''t solve the problems, which can''t be helped by Guan Lao.


    In this way, the three of us went to the hospital first, followed by little cherry. When we saw Lengyue, little cherry''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    Curator Du is very witty. "Miss Wan''er, this is my niece Leng Yue. She is not in good health now. She needs to go to a hotel to let doctor Guan have a look."


    "Oh, so it is. I thought it was brother Xiaozhuang''s old face again!" Little cherry suddenly realized on her face and whispered.


    I smiled far fetched, and Leng Yue was also embarrassed. Before that, he still had fantasies. However, when he saw one confidant after another, he unconsciously played a retreat drum. Maybe those special feelings should be buried in the bottom of his heart all the time. When she was in trouble, she became uninhibited.


    It''s not only Leng Yue who is lost, but I also have this feeling. After thinking about it, it''s also their respect. When I arrive at the hotel later, in case the Shangguan and Guoqiang are also there, I can see the abnormality of little cherry and make a thorough inquiry, then I''m depressed.


    In other words, I can''t take their patience as the capital to make progress. Otherwise, their nature will be totally different. For this problem, my sister-in-law and I have talked for a long time. If they have a clear conscience, they can love freely. In other words, they can''t pursue stimulation and find new love endlessly, or they will lose their original intention.


    Ah, in other words, I''m really dirty recently. I can''t bear to look at him directly. I''ve insulted Lengyue, including defiled xiaohuadan Xie Shiqi. On the one hand, it''s the side effect of collecting Yin and nourishing yang. On the other hand, the tyranny of blood devil has more or less influence on me.


    Not long after, we arrived at the hotel. Although the night was already deep, this area is the prosperous place of Kuncheng, still with bright lights.


    Originally, Guan Lao had been asleep and woke up. He was a little unhappy. But when he saw me, he couldn''t help but rejoice. In medicine, Guan Lao was absolutely addicted to sleep and food. After a discussion with me not long ago, some of them were suddenly enlightened, especially acupuncture, which opened up his thinking and a new way of cognition. Even dreaming was heavy Soak in it.


    Then, curator Du explained his intention directly. As a friend of mine, Guan Lao readily agreed and began to take charge of Leng Yue''s pulse. Although I have a magical acupuncture technique, in some specific cases, I am still in short supply. On the contrary, Guan Shenyi has accumulated for many years. In the field of medicine, experience is the intangible wealth.


    "Her situation is a little complicated. The toxins in her body have spread to the heart vessels. Little doctor, if you guessed right, you should use acupuncture to protect her Dantian. It can''t be said that there is a problem. Regardless of the level of the warrior, the heart vessels are more important than Dantian. Now her heart vessels are seriously damaged and can survive temporarily. It''s a miracle, but it seems that it''s some kind of Dan It''s supported. " Guan laoleisurely analyzed.


    We can''t help but see that, sure enough, ginger is still hot and old. Although I have great attainments in acupuncture, I have to admit that the first famous doctor in the capital really deserves its reputation!


    "Yes, yes. Is there any way? Guanlao. " Ants on a hot pan, I could not help but feel sick and rushed to the doctor. At that time, I found that acupuncture did not play a great role, and was like an ant on a hot pot.


    To put it bluntly, we should not stand in the perspective of a warrior, but start from the aspect of life.


    This is caused by lack of experience. Although it has been passed down by the king of medicine, it is still a short time. I haven''t eaten through a lot of things, and I can''t completely follow the book. Maybe I can make the right decision in time, so it won''t be so serious.


    "There is a way. At this stage, we can only try to use poisons to attack poisons. All kinds of poisons in her body are made of more than ten kinds of highly toxic plants. Nature pays attention to the balance between life and death. There are only some special poisons that can ignore such plants." Guan Lao said in a whisper.


    "Is it five poisons?" Asked curator Du.


    "well, yes or no, the general five poisons do not completely resist poisonous plants. Among the five poisons, there are outstanding people who draw the aura of heaven and earth and draw the essence of the sun and the moon. Usually their toxin is the most poisonous thing in the world. It''s a pity that there are few such outstanding people, and they are usually hidden in the mountains and forests. They are cunning and difficult to capture. In a short day, they will come back without success... "Guan Lao shook his head and sighed.


    "Ah." I was stunned. I didn''t know what the five poisons were. After searching the Internet, I found that snakes are one of them. According to Guan Lao, at least the king level of snakes should be used to attack poisons.And I happened to harvest the body of a black snake king not long ago!


    There was a disagreement between old Zhao and black snake king at that meeting. Although I was bitten, I didn''t lose the resistance, but took the opportunity to observe and laugh at the end.


    The black snake king has a great threat. After he died, the body was covered with treasure. I took it back by the way, wrapped it in a bag and threw it into the freezer.


    No accident, this thing can be used! Of course, I''m not sure. If I let it out, I can''t save Leng Yue. That''s a slap in the face.


    I thought about it and didn''t say it. If it succeeds, it should be a surprise for Lengyue. I can''t do it. I can only watch her die early.


    The movement here awakened their sisters in law, and they came to watch. When they saw Lengyue, they also had the same doubts as little cherry. Curator Du explained once again, and the second daughter was relieved. Last time in the hot spring town, after inhaling the overpowering drugs, they slept heavily, and did not see Lengyue.

 Chapter 739

    Although it''s very late now, I still decided to go back to Yuncheng all night. Now it''s time to fight. If I miss the best time for treatment, I will have to repent.


    After hearing my plan, little cherries were puzzled.


    "Hello, brother Xiaozhuang, you just woke up. The injury hasn''t healed. Run around like this. What if you leave the root of the disease?" Little cherry tooted her mouth.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to do at home. Why do you go back?" My sister-in-law could not understand.


    Liu Jie nodded. I was a little embarrassed. On the face of it, Leng Yue was just curator Du''s niece. She had nothing to do with me. She shouldn''t be too eager. At best, she sympathized with her.


    "Well, there are some problems in the blood wolf hall. I need to go back early, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with them." I found an excuse. They know something about Xuelang hall and sister-in-law. After all, they have seen Feng tou. Moreover, in Yuncheng, there are some things that are very popular. They are not deaf. Although they are full of worship for me, they don''t praise me excessively, and they are afraid of my conceit.


    It''s a good thing to be young, but if you are arrogant, it''s easy to turn over the boat in the gutter. Of course, at this point, I''m not bad.


    "So... Can your body bear it?" My sister-in-law suddenly realized that she was full of concern.


    "Sister Mei, how am I? Don''t you have points in your heart?" I lowered my voice, winked, and couldn''t help patting her hips. The hand feeling was not so good.


    "Oh, the two sisters are still on the side. Can''t you restrain yourself?" My sister-in-law''s face was blushing, and she stamped her feet. Her proud chest was fluctuating, which dazzled me. Although they were not long apart, I always thought about the feeling of having fun with her.


    "No, I want to touch you." I said, my sister-in-law is a few years older than Liu Jie. She is more mature in mind and sex, and plays a good coordinating role. It also saves me worry. I have to say that she is a standard internal help.


    In the face of my rogue words, my sister-in-law has no choice but to hide the joy in her beautiful eyes.


    "Cough." The sister-in-law suddenly asked for a voice. The commander-in-chief was also shocked. He was wearing a thin coat and slightly bent.


    By the way, if I want to go back to Yuncheng, I should also say hello to him. Last time I left without saying a word. If I woke up in the morning and couldn''t find my man, I''m afraid the commander-in-chief would have an opinion. Generally speaking, if others want to see him, it''s all in his mind. Finally, it depends on the commander-in-chief''s heart.


    Although I didn''t put on airs on purpose, I really shouldn''t from the perspective of a younger generation.


    As Wan''er said not long ago, the commander-in-chief is now a lonely old man. Although Wan''er is here for a while, he will get married sooner or later. At that time, he didn''t even have a sincere speaker.


    It''s really pitiful. It seems that the commander-in-chief with boundless scenery and high prestige is no different from ordinary old people in this respect.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to disturb you." I scratched my head and apologized.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. By the way, what are you doing in the hotel when you''re not in the hospital?" The commander-in-chief was slightly confused.


    Then, I made a long story about Lengyue, including my decision to go back to Yuncheng. He seemed to have no accident.


    "Oh, do you want to take Wan''er with you?" For Leng Yue, the commander-in-chief is not very interested, because I didn''t say so carefully, it''s just a matter of avoiding heavy things.


    This outspoken question is not only Wan''er, but also me. I always feel that it''s cruel to do so. Shangguan Jie is a bit of a scum. But he has been with the commander-in-chief. He has no credit or hard work. However, he was confused for a while and caused a disaster. So Ouyang family put the whole responsibility on Shangguan Jie''s head. There''s no evidence of the death. It''s helpless.


    At this time, Wan''er winked at me in a hurry. Obviously, she was reminding me not to forget the appointment in the ward.


    "Well, I do have this idea, but it''s also for the consideration of Shangguan family." I said cheekily.


    "Oh, how do you say that?" The commander-in-chief was a little puzzled. In fact, he had psychological preparation before, but he didn''t expect that I would leave so soon and let little cherry accompany him more, which became a kind of extravagant hope. In addition, there were some misunderstandings in the treatment of his illness. He thought that I had reservation on purpose, so he was dissatisfied.


    It''s inevitable for this high-ranking person to be suspicious. Besides, it''s reasonable for me to take little cherry back to Yuncheng and live a life of incomparable sexual bliss. Little cherry not only has a unique identity, but also has beautiful appearance and huge breasts. How many men dream of getting her.


    I said it was for the sake of Shangguan''s family, which is a logic that cannot be explained.


    Although the commander-in-chief questioned me, he didn''t panic. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Grandpa Shangguan, you think, if I take Wan''er back earlier, I can go back to my old dream and realize the great plan of human creation. Isn''t the state''s policy of opening up the second child now? Such a great policy, as the four good young people of the new generation, I must actively respond to the call, and The situation of going to the official family is special. I thought about it before. In the future, I will have at least two children with Wan''er, and then one, along with her surname, will make up for some shortcomings and regrets. "Hearing this, the commander-in-chief was stunned. He blinked and grabbed my arm with great excitement. "What do you say, say it again!"


    Although he is a tycoon, in fact, he is really helpless to me. In other aspects, he can hardly find faults, but in the matter of women, the commander-in-chief is particularly troubled. From the beginning, he was full of confidence that he could persuade me to give up them, and later he was surprised by my inseparability.


    At that time, the commander-in-chief was sullen. If I hadn''t performed well in the trials, I would have yelled at him. I was firm in my position, but this stubbornness seemed too glaring, like negotiating with the commander-in-chief, or even threatening.


    However, considering Wan''er''s infatuation with me, he has endured it. Up to now, the commander-in-chief has basically figured out that there are some things that can''t be demanded, so let it be. Anyway, his children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Unfortunately, he is finally reduced to a lonely old man. Although he is in a high position, Wan''er will definitely take family as the most important thing in the future, and he can''t be around for a long time. Moreover, Wan''er The commander-in-chief wants face. He can''t move to Yuncheng. It seems that he''s too spineless to spread things like that.

 Chapter 740

    Even if I don''t want to live alone, I have to stick to my life until I die. This is the stubbornness of the commander-in-chief. In fact, he thought about this proposal before, but he didn''t put it forward. If I accept it willingly, everyone will be happy. In case of rejection, everyone will be embarrassed.


    In consideration of this, the commander-in-chief still held back. However, at this time, I took the initiative to say that I was not moved. It must be a fake. Although it seems that it is only a small matter, it shows my concession.


    It''s also a matter of principle to be a bully. It''s hard to compromise. Besides, now I can take his feelings and ideas into consideration. Even if Waner is married in the future, I will be filial to him, which is what the commander-in-chief values.


    Filial piety, a very simple two words, is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, but also the commander-in-chief yearned for a long time, although respected and loved by the general public, but always feel empty in the heart.


    After thinking about it, he still lacks a person who is sincere and filial. At this point, shangguanjie did not do well, or was partial to the interests. Most of them were pretentious. After ten or twenty years of contact, he knew shangguanjie better than anyone else, but this time he did not expect that shangguanjie dared to kidnap him.


    It''s hard to say. Even if I don''t compromise, the commander-in-chief can''t help it. Now, I''m the only one who can carry the banner of the official family. He just hopes that I''m not the kind of brave and resourceless person, or the official family won''t develop for a long time.


    He is very clear that in this position, he needs to have a variety of qualities. Now I am really a bit far fetched. It''s just that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. As long as I become a family, I will gradually run in and train later, but it won''t hinder me.


    "Is this your idea, or is it Wan''er''s request?" However, the commander-in-chief, after enduring the joy of his heart, asked as much as he could. A big man like him should always be serious. Even if he is happy now, he should cover up properly.


    What does the commander-in-chief mean to test my honesty? In fact, as a careless male compatriot, I really didn''t take these trivial matters into consideration. I just thought that it would be better for the Shangguan and the country to cure the disease. By contrast, this decision is no less than treating the disease for him.


    It was not until Wan''er put it forward that I suddenly realized that I was too careless, so I agreed without hesitation. As long as I didn''t become a son-in-law, it was nothing.


    Do I want to tell you the truth, or take the opportunity to ask for credit, after a short hesitation.


    I smiled and said, "it''s my decision after discussing with Wan''er."


    Obviously, this answer is a little vague, but it''s the most sensible. If you ask for credit, it''s more false. It''s directly attributed to little cherry, and you don''t have a step down.


    The commander-in-chief just froze, showing a kind smile, "well, you two have a heart, this is definitely a big gift, thank you really."


    "If it''s not for the protection of my grandfather, I can''t have today." This is my words from the bottom of my heart. Be a man, no matter when or where, be grateful.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, I''m helping you to go to the official family." The commander-in-chief shook his head and laughed even more happily.


    "By the way, Grandpa Shangguan, you should have a good cultivation after that. It should not be long before I can join hands with Guan Lao to treat you deeply." I''m not without advice.


    He could not help but nod his head in front of his eyes, and the prejudices before him disappeared in an instant.


    After the commander-in-chief is settled, things will be much easier to do. I said hello to Guan Lao and they were ready to go back to Cloud City. Of course, the protagonist of this time is Lengyue.


    As a client, she was in a low mood, especially after being diagnosed by Guan Lao, the whole person became depressed and went out to relax.


    Fortunately, the scope of this hotel is not large. With my catching power, I soon found Lengyue.


    She is in a small pavilion, holding the railing, quietly looking at the moon in the sky. Rarely can she be so leisurely, and even can''t remember when she last enjoyed the night.


    Because Leng Yue doesn''t like to idle down, he is always prone to daydream. Those blood feuds, like a boulder, are pressed on her chest, and he always wakes up from nightmares with a cold sweat.


    I thought that sooner or later, she would be able to kill her enemies. However, the world is hard to predict, and she had to give up that idea.


    Because Lengyue has become an ordinary person, she can''t feel that I''m getting closer, so I put my arms around her waist.


    "Ah." Leng Yue was a little panicked. He turned around unconsciously. After finding out that it was me, he was relieved.


    "What are you doing? You scared me to death." Leng Yue was just missing his parents who were far away in heaven, but they were violated by me.


    "Cough, I''m sorry to see that you are so beautiful. I just want to hold you and really feel your beauty." I was a little embarrassed. I wanted to give a surprise, but I was scared.


    "Cut, little thing, like to cover up your actions with sweet words." Leng Yue stared at me, showing a hint of fawning, which made me happy.


    "No, no, you know, I''m very serious. I''m afraid you''re cold. It''s autumn now, and it''s late in the night. And if you don''t have any accomplishments, your resistance will be greatly reduced. What if you get sick?" I didn''t say it well. To persuade Leng Yue to come back to Yuncheng with me, we must do ideological work to connect her. Sensationalism and sarcasm are essential."If you are ill, you will be ill. You won''t live long anyway." Leng Yue doesn''t think so.


    "Er..." I feel that I can''t talk this day, but she is in a desperate situation. It''s precious to be a quiet and beautiful girl like this. I don''t care about every detail.


    Seeing my face embarrassed, Leng Yue could not help chuckling, "little thing, do you know that sometimes you are very cute, especially funny."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " As for Leng Yue''s evaluation, I was a little embarrassed. In order not to let the atmosphere be too stiff, I added, "shouldn''t I be a brilliant and brilliant God in your heart?"


    "Poop." Leng Yue couldn''t help laughing for a while, and had to admit that her smile was not high, but in the past, few people dared to joke with her, and my face was dead, which was absolutely amazing.


    "No, you are like a hooligan. At most, you are a hooligan with personality. Of course, you are quite literate. It''s said that hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that they are literate. That''s true." Cold Yue''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor.

 Chapter 741

    Although we have only known each other for a few days, it is undeniable that many emotions, which she has never had in these years, are almost like dreams in retrospect.


    From the beginning, after being humiliated, she hated me deeply. She was eager to send me to the West. Then, curator Du contacted Gu Yue on his own initiative. With the help of her master, she put aside her personal grudges for a while, which led to a series of disturbances on the killer platform, including secretly telling me the secret of Golden Snake sword. She actually struggled for a long time. In a sense, it was true It was a bit of a betrayal.


    However, Leng Yue firmly took that step, because in her subconscious, with the lone wolf, she could not get the happiness she wanted. She chose to believe me, no doubt, I didn''t let her down. In the banquet hall, I defeated the lone wolf by strong means, which made her feel extremely happy.


    Of course, the real impression has changed, is the life of the previous line, that from the heart of concern, deeply affected cold Yue.


    "Haha, are you afraid of me?" When I say this, my eyes stay on her full chest. Because she often works out, she has a body that ordinary women can''t reach.


    Maybe under the clothing, it looks like a good figure, but after taking off the clothes, Leng Yue''s figure with full line sense is absolutely amazing!


    The round and tight buttocks, with large and strong chest, even without the package of bra, can give people an unparalleled aesthetic feeling, a bit like "fake milk". In fact, as an experienced old driver, I personally feel that I can be very responsible for the ticket, which is a real human chest!


    In the face of my straight eyes, Leng Yue climbed up two red clouds, which made her charming and charming, even more attractive.


    However, before I could appreciate it enough, she put out her hand coldly and grabbed my ear. The share was so ashamed that it disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Don''t think my aunt can''t clean you up without force." Leng said, with a sense of inexplicable playfulness.


    Although my lewd eyes, coupled with a man''s unique domineering, are easy to conquer my sister, but Leng Yue thought carefully that if she became a little woman, it would be no different from the confidants around me.


    In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to change for me. What''s more, she was getting closer and closer to the end of her life, leaving some deep impression. Isn''t it better than the same shyness?!


    "Ouch, auntie, I''m wrong. It hurts." I can''t help grinning and leaning my head.


    "No pain, no memory. Next time you dare to mess around, you have to screw your ears off!" Leng Yue shows her unruly side, which is totally different from her tenderness in the farewell of life and death.


    It''s really a strange woman, however, Leng Yue said that next time, he accidentally poked his own pain.


    "Auntie, you let go. I really remember." In my pathetic begging for mercy, Leng Yue just released his hand and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Hello, little thing, my aunt has a request. Can you agree?" Leng Yue smiled for a while and then changed the topic.


    "Ah, you say, as long as I can do it, it''s easy to say. Of course, you don''t need to say what you want to do." I waved my hand, a serious expression of elder brother.


    It''s really sad to stand in the perspective of a beautiful woman and keep her virginity and leave the world.


    And I, of course, became the best person to make a commitment, but with the previous things, I had a shadow in my heart, and a little bit of pain, I just quietly asked Guan Lao.


    There is no taboo about the toxin of Lengyue''s lower body. As a respected old doctor, there is no taboo about these things.


    It turns out that in the process of pulse taking, he has noticed that there are some unusual toxins under Lengyue. He told me that after 24 hours, the toxins in the lower body will be naturally discharged.


    In this way, there is no big deviation from her last time. How can I do such things as animals are inferior.


    "You think more." Leng Yue turned his eyes and looked sad. I said this, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be mentioned. Although it''s not intentional, it hurt Leng Yue.


    "If you are free, go to a cemetery on the outskirts of the capital every year on August 12 and November 15 of the lunar calendar to help worship my parents. I will send you the address on wechat later. Of course, it won''t make you work hard for nothing. Take this." Leng Yue felt out a bank card and looked at the pattern on it. It was not like the one used by the public.


    "There is probably more than one billion here. The password will be sent to you later, or when it''s dawn, I''ll go to several more banks, and I''ll transfer it to you myself, so as not to be difficult later." Cold he thought and said.


    "Hey, don''t talk about money. Although I''m a poor loser compared to your billionaire family, I can''t ask you for a cent. By the way, are you so young that your parents will die?" I''m curious. I''m surprised at Leng Yue''s family background. Is it so profitable to be a killer? Let''s talk about the blood wolf hall. Since we lost a lot of money before, we have earned 12 million yuan now.This is still a lot of people''s hard work, and Leng Yue, a female generation, actually broke the sky. My heart is a little unbalanced. When will I have a chance, I will go to work for one vote and earn a billion yuan of his mother''s money first.


    "Well." Cold Yue answered the voice, although it has been many years, but when he mentioned it with others, it is inevitable that he was a little sad.


    "Is it because of the enemy?" I asked subconsciously, of course, there is a risk in doing anything. Yueleng is quick to get money. She is brave and skilled. She can shuttle around the world, but her family is not so lucky.


    If so, I''m not a killer. In case my parents are killed, I don''t regret taking the medicine.


    "Not really." Leng Yue shook his head gently.


    "Why is that?" To be honest, Leng Yue is like a mystery. I want to know her very much. There were too many estrangements before and it was difficult to penetrate her inner world. At this moment, the time is ripe.


    Leng Yue hesitated a little and looked at the night sky. The twinkling stars gave her open heart courage.


    "Well, since you want to know, I say so." Some things, buried in the bottom of my heart over the years, are really not easy to suffer, but also easy to become dark in my heart.


    Then, Leng Yue began to tell me, but instead of using the first person, she was defined as a little girl. Referring to those unforgettable past, she was like an outsider, maybe she wanted to look down on it.

 Chapter 742

    I didn''t expect that she seemed to be strong on the surface, but there were unknown past events. Moreover, I couldn''t imagine that Leng Yue personally sent her father on the road, and then learned the truth, what kind of mood it was.


    If I am a client, how should I face all this? I don''t know, even dare not think about it, but she carried it down, and then set up the belief of revenge. She is the only one who knows the bitterness along the way.


    For the past, Leng Yue forgot as much as possible, but my bowl of noodles aroused her memories, so tears welled up, completely unable to control the mood. At that time, we just met, and her heart was full of precautions.


    I can be sure that if Lengyue were not on the brink of extinction, she would still not say that life is how wonderful. In fact, even she herself did not think that she would tell this unforgettable pain to a man who is not familiar.


    Once upon a time, she was like a small animal covered with bruises, tightly wrapped in an invisible coat, unwilling to be seen by others, so that there would be no possibility of uncovering the scar.


    And I, in a short period of time, got her approval. At the end of her life, she didn''t want to be like a dust, which disappeared when the wind blew gently.


    Now speaking, at least left some traces, and in her heart, eager to get some sympathy, of course, she would not say.


    I am more familiar with her than with the lone wolf who has lost her life. Of course, this familiarity comes from the body level. With the defeat of the first fight, I not only saw her, but also humiliated her.


    Every time I think about it, her face will turn red and her heart will beat faster. Fortunately, I am not such a complacent villain. Otherwise, Leng Yue will not help me. So at this juncture, Leng Yue is not afraid to be laughed at by me. Anyway, life is not long. Many things have been looked down on.


    At this time, I play a listener. With her speaking, there will also be some emotional emotions. After listening, I was silent for a while. It''s not hard to see that Leng Yue tried his best to restrain his emotions, and a little farfetched smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Darling, if you want to cry, you need to cry. It''s hard to hold back." I said softly.


    "I don''t want to cry. I don''t want to cry for what I''ve already done. It''s really boring." Her heart is full of pain, tears in the eyes, but do not want to flow out.


    I put my arm around her shoulder without thinking. Of course, I was very careful. Although Leng Yue''s wound was treated, it would hurt to death if I touched it carelessly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll lend you a shoulder and cry at will, but I''ll remind you that snivel and tears are not allowed to wipe on me, or you will lose money." I said seriously, patting her jade back gently.


    "Poop." Originally it was a very sad atmosphere. After my teasing, it made me laugh and laugh.


    Leng Yue glared at me. "How much is your dress worth? My aunt wants to wipe it."


    Then, she burst out crying, deliberately wipe on my sleeve, although the tears flow more than, but showed the success of the smile, cry and laugh, it seems quite funny.


    After crying for a while, Leng Yue stopped slowly and sobbed in a low voice. He was totally different from the previous noisy scene.


    "Don''t worry, if you really have a long and short life, I will help you to worship. Not only that, but also I will help you to revenge! Like that kind of wolf hearted tutor, really damn it! " My face is full of firmness.


    From Leng Yue''s point of view, that tutor''s means are not vulgar, even now she is far away.


    However, this does not affect my determination. It is undeniable that the special nature of the killer profession does not mean that to be a qualified killer, you must dare to fight against your parents. This is a totally abnormal concept. If Leng Yue knew the training method of his tutor before that, he would not set foot on the road of no return.


    Of course, there is no such thing in the world as if she thought through many things when she said goodbye to life and death. It is a good thing to be able to avenge, but she does not have that ability and does not have to be too persistent. Otherwise, hatred will become a shackle and forever bind her.


    "Don''t take revenge. As long as you can go to sacrifice for me, you have done your duty as a friend. Although you have lost a lot, I have gained a lot. Let the past go with the wind." When Leng Yue said this, he was full of free and easy. After he said it, the whole person was relaxed.


    "Do you think we are just simple friends?" I''m a little depressed. Leng Yue defined me as a friend directly, which is a bit of a hit.


    Facing my question, Leng Yue was a little confused. After a little hesitation, he didn''t answer back, "what do you think is the relationship?"


    "Well, maybe it''s just friends now, but definitely not in the future." I said in a loud voice.


    Leng Yue was stunned at first. His face was a little ruddy. Although what he said was not direct, as a girl with high EQ, how could he not hear the subtext? Such a dialogue before and after a long period of time has an ineffable beauty, and this is not a gorgeous language for me, which means a little white.


    This shyness lasted only a few seconds, and he could not help frowning. "I have no future." Her voice is very light, but it shows her frustration."Not necessarily. Don''t give up on yourself. I''ll think of another way. Maybe I can save you." I hold her shoulder, cold Yue''s eyes, have to fall on me.


    In this way, the four eyes can always extend some ambiguities. What''s more, even Leng Yue doesn''t know why she can''t resist my actions and her heart rate accelerates. It''s really strange. Isn''t it a performance of liking someone?


    "Ah, little thing, you don''t need to comfort me any more. I know my own situation better than anyone else." Leng Yue sighed.


    If she can, she doesn''t mind making a promise with her own body. Otherwise, it''s a kind of unspeakable sorrow to keep her pure body and leave the world. However, the toxin in her lower body hasn''t been discharged yet. Leng Yue even thought about wearing more condoms. In this way, the transmission of toxin may be avoided.


    Of course, it''s just to think about it. She didn''t dare to try the law by example, let alone let me go with her for a while because of her greed for pleasure. That''s not worth the loss.


    So, now she is speechless and sad from head to toe. Die, and she has no right to slap. This is a great suffering for an adult...

 Chapter 743

    Seeing Leng Yue like this, I''m actually very sad, but I don''t have absolute assurance. I can fight poison with poison. If I boast about Haikou and fail to do it, it''s the most striking thing. I just want to make the worst plan. If I''m doomed, it''s heaven''s eye opening. Once I fail, she''s a passer-by in my youth.


    "Well, you have nothing to do. Why don''t you come back to Cloud City with us?" I made a blunt invitation.


    Leng Yue was stunned. She was going to take the latest flight to the cemetery on the outskirts of the capital. Then she told her parents what she wanted to do, but I kept her.


    It seems good to think about it carefully. It''s better to relax than to be immersed in sadness. In fact, it''s ok if parents don''t go there. It shouldn''t be long before they can get together.


    "Well, listen to you, but won''t your confidants be jealous?" Leng Yue asked in surprise.


    This question is true to the point. I can''t ignore the feelings of the three girls. I said that Lengyue is curator Du''s niece. What excuse is reasonable?


    I just thought about it a little bit, and my mind flashed, "well, I''ll say that you are the boss of a company, and you have made some business contacts with Xuelang hall. You need to go to Yuncheng in person to complete the handover."


    "You have a smart head, little thing." Leng Yue could not help but see the light in front of him. Unexpectedly, I could give such a detailed reason.


    Not long ago, we went back to the hotel together. The three girls had no luggage, but they were waiting for me in the lobby. When they saw me coming back together with Leng Yue, they could not hide their doubts.


    Then, according to the reason I thought before, I explained that the three women suddenly realized that Lengyue''s dress was not a bargain, and there was indeed a female president''s momentum between raising her hands and lifting her feet. I was a little proud in the bottom of my heart. What a joke, I could be one of the top 50 killers in the world. In terms of acting skills, I was at least far better than the ordinary three or four line performances Member.


    So, it''s not difficult to walk around and put off the three girls. Besides, they also know that Lengyue is the granddaughter of curator Du, and I''m familiar with curator Du. As the saying goes, there''s a good saying that we don''t leave the fields. They are also relieved when we go in and out in pairs.


    In this way, after saying goodbye again, we took the Mercedes Benz seven seat business car arranged by director Du. It has to be said that director Du was considerate. Four girls, plus me, were five. It would be inconvenient if the ordinary car was crowded with four people at the back.


    Of course, the seven seat business car does not have this problem. It is not only spacious, but also comfortable to sit up.


    Soon, we set off. The three women talked and laughed all the way, but left the front row cold Yue aside. It''s not their fault. If it''s just a simple business cooperation, don''t be too polite.


    Besides, there are not many common topics between Lengyue and them, and she doesn''t hope that the three women will take the initiative to cross examine, which is very embarrassing.


    I feel that there are some vigilance among the three women. After all, Leng Yue''s beauty and figure are all one in a hundred. It''s no more normal for men to have their own thoughts.


    Because it was the middle of the night and there were few cars on the road, we went back to Yuncheng in just over an hour.


    "Lengyue girl, if you don''t, you can go to stay with us. Anyway, there are free rooms and all kinds of toiletries. Moreover, it''s so late, and the living place is not good." As soon as I got off the bus, my sister-in-law took the initiative to welcome me and greeted me politely.


    I was moved, but I tried to pretend that I was better than Leng Yue. "Yes, in terms of public security, Yuncheng can''t compete with Kuncheng. You come here to talk business with me directly, that is, you trust me and Xuelang hall. In case of any trouble, I''m not satisfied with my conscience."


    At this time, I can''t help echoing.


    "Well, yes, thank you, but excuse me." Leng Yue smiled.


    Soon, we entered the community, four girls of different styles, and I was in the same elevator. It was a visual feast, and the air was filled with gusts of fragrance, which made me feel relaxed and happy.


    If you can wear sexy swimsuits like you used to wear in hot spring town, it''s amazing!


    But I''m a little melancholy. What''s going to happen tonight? In a word, little cherry and I have known each other for a long time. Apart from the physical contact, they are also bean curd mixed with shallot.


    Now that I''ve said in front of the commander-in-chief that we should have at least two children, we must hurry up. Otherwise, the commander-in-chief is eager to see the baby, so we must not be in a hurry.


    At that time, I said this, little cherry was in a mess. I wish I could make a hole in the ground. After all, my sister-in-law and Liu Jie were still by the side, so I was open-minded. However, I did it on purpose, because the commander-in-chief was not very sure about the relationship between little cherry and her second daughter. After all, she was the only baby granddaughter. She was afraid of falling in her hands and melting in her mouth Yes.


    And my situation is special, different from the general male compatriots, you can treat little cherry wholeheartedly. In case of any grievance suffered by little cherry, with her character, she will not deliberately make a small report.When I made such a promise, the commander-in-chief also secretly observed the look of the two girls, and found that they were smiling, and they were really happy for little cherry, so he put down his mind. He lived a long time, and he was quite accurate.


    After returning to the compound building, my sister-in-law began to work. First, I found new toiletries for Lengyue, and a pair of lovely cotton slippers, which are also brand-new.


    In the past, at home, she liked to pick things on the Internet and didn''t buy expensive ones. When she met with activities, she would hoard more for a rainy day.


    Now that there are guests at home, they all come into use. I appreciate my sister-in-law more and more. It''s 1:2 a.m. now, Yuncheng is not a big city. Supermarkets are basically closed. There''s no place to buy these daily necessities. Fortunately, there are all of them at home.


    Then the sister-in-law took Leng Yue''s hand and took her to get familiar with the environment. In fact, Leng Yue was not the first time to come here. Last time I met difficulties, she came late at night, but the second daughter slept soundly and didn''t realize it.


    Life is often so magical. After a short time, she can enter the compound building in a fair way. Although she is not the hostess, she is warmly received by the hostess. The five-star hotel where Leng Yue lived before also has all kinds of attentive services, but the hotel is the hotel after all. She can''t find the feeling of home.

 Chapter 744

    The hospitality of his sister-in-law is almost like a family. Leng Yue has no discomfort. In a brand-new environment, if he wants to integrate into it in the first time, he needs some adaptability.


    At first, Leng Yue was worried about the differences and contradictions under the same roof, so I was not a person inside or outside, but now it seems that there should be no such problem.


    "Thank you, sister may." Before I heard that, Leng Yue was also very smart. He learned and used it flexibly.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t have to worry about the place that is not well received. We can talk freely and talk about business. It will take a few days to make a family here." Said the sister-in-law with a smile.


    In fact, the second daughter didn''t know about Lengyue''s specific situation. Even little cherry knew little about Lengyue. When she visited Guan Lao, she went directly to his room, and little cherry evaded him. Although she asked curator Du curiously, the latter just said that Lengyue was seriously ill.


    However, it seems that Leng Yue''s appearance is normal. Otherwise, when she is in the car, the three girls will not ignore her. This is human nature. For the dying, as long as they are insiders, they will feel sympathy from the heart.


    Let alone, I didn''t plan to tell such beautiful women as Leng Yue that sadness has a strong appeal. If Leng Yue can''t be cured, the three women will follow the same fate, so it''s better to hide it.


    What''s more, Leng Yue didn''t want it. It''s a matter that everyone knows. That''s another nature.


    "Well, yes." Leng Yue nodded hard. Just because there was less than one day left, she became more appreciative of life, including the people around her. In terms of family, Leng Yue was extremely lacking. In recent years, it was almost a blank. Little care from her sister-in-law has become the best soul soup.


    After a busy night, I felt empty. I ran to the kitchen and began to pour. In addition to noodles, there were some fresh meat, vegetables, ham and eggs in the refrigerator. Using these existing ingredients, I made some simple but delicious food.


    Of course, Leng Yue''s favorite noodles can''t be few. When four bowls of hot noodles and two plates of small dishes are delivered to the table, they take out their mobile phones one by one and take photos one after another.


    It''s not easy to eat the food I made. It''s true. My sister-in-law had eaten the food for a while. I just went to her home and had all the housework. I was very happy to live with food and drink.


    Later, as my status rose, I gradually changed to my sister-in-law for cooking. However, in terms of cooking, I was still a little short of the time, which was incomparable with my craft.


    "Wow, it''s full of happiness to be able to eat the food made by brother Xiaofeng!" Liu Jie said excitedly.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that brother Xiaozhuang is so good. He is an all-round man." Little cherries can''t help but go along.


    She and Liu Jie are only two years old, so they still have a lot of common topics. At this time, they sing together, don''t mention how funny they are.


    However, I was so proud that I put out a pose that I thought I was very handsome. I deeply agreed, "Hey, I can get on the big bed and get off the kitchen. That''s me."


    "Cough, Xiao Feng, Lengyue is still here. Be careful that the business between you can''t be concluded." Said the sister-in-law without warning.


    "Sister Meizi, I think it''s you who have more worries. A steady man like brother Xiaofeng should have everything under control. If you don''t get it right, it''s possible to reach a two billion deal." At this time, Liu Jie reached her sister-in-law''s ear and whispered.


    Her voice is very light, but with my subtle observation, I can hear it clearly.


    I''m afraid the world is not in chaos. Most of the so-called two billion trading projects are rolled out on the bed. However, with my efforts in bed, one night is definitely more than two billion.


    Leng Yue has become an ordinary person and lost the ability of eavesdropping. But seeing Liu Jie''s mysterious and ambiguous expression, she has a feeling of lying on the gun...


    some indescribable shame. Shouldn''t they have misunderstood her? That''s embarrassing. Although Leng Yue is sometimes obstinate and domineering to me, when he finds that his sister-in-law is easy to get along with, he treats people politely.


    She is not easy to ask, and at this time, she can''t explain blindly. Otherwise, she is guilty of being a thief. In a sense, Leng Yue does have some unspeakable physical contact with me. In a sense, she is wearing a green hat to the three girls. In this way, there is a kind of happiness in her heart.


    In the past, she was immersed in the killer''s unique harvest fun, but as time went on, she gradually became self paralyzed, and never realized such an unusual pleasure.


    The main point is that she has green three women, but they take care of her. If possible, Leng Yue really hopes that this kind of relationship can continue.


    Leng Yue had to bow his head to eat noodles. It was still the original taste. It was memorable. Of course, there were three women nearby. She didn''t show it, not only noodles, but also soup."Sister beauty, you can taste this. Fried ham sausage is also delicious." Little cherry nuzui, active to cold Yue clip a piece.


    Although she was very ordinary, she once again recalled that when she was a child, her family was very poor, and only meat was eaten during the Spring Festival. If there was a fried ham sausage, she would be too happy to eat it for half a day. Like this, it was cut into four or five sections, which was also the weight of one sausage, as if it had become more.


    Since she earned her first bucket of gold, she has never eaten any of these things. But in the end, she found that being a human being, she can''t forget her roots, and it''s a kind of compensation to be able to eat what she loved most when she was a child when she was dying.


    She has some doubts about whether I did it on purpose. In fact, my living habits have not changed much with the promotion of my status, especially in terms of thrift and industry, just like in my hometown, I cut them into several parts habitually.


    After supper, Leng Yue went to take a bath and went to sleep. I told her to relax and not to think about anything, so as not to lose sleep.


    I took a shower, lay on the big bed and waited for the three girls to arrive, but I waited for nearly ten minutes and didn''t see anyone. Do I have to do it myself? I will not be so tossing, I quickly put on a pair of underpants, bare arms, then went downstairs.


    The three girls seem to have expected what is going to happen. Liu Jie and little cherry are sitting on the sofa, playing with mobile phones and watching TV. Their sister-in-law is washing dishes.


    "Well, beauties, it''s late now. It''s time to go to bed!" I''ve cleared my throat. It''s their king, anyway. I should be a bit aggressive.

 Chapter 745

    In the face of my voice, the three women just looked at me, some indifferent, or busy.


    It makes me embarrassed. Wipe it. It''s hard for me, the king, to speak. Is this rebellion? Don''t they understand that a curfew in spring is worth a fortune!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the three girls have such a performance. How can I say? Now Leng Yue is here, a little embarrassed. After all, she is not very familiar.


    However, I have only one loser, so I can''t treat all three women equally. If the three girls are in a hurry and run to cheat me, it''s a bit of a preference and a betrayal of the organization.


    It''s true that only Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were able to control the three women''s play. There was a little cherry in the play, and the situation became quite different. The commander-in-chief ordered them personally, so they took more care of the little cherry and formed a small group.


    As for how to get along with me, it''s not easy to figure out. This small group is naturally led by her sister-in-law. She didn''t speak. The two daughters should abide by their duties. Even if they are restless inside, they should be light on the surface.


    "Hello hello, look at me, will you?" I went to the TV and shook my arm.


    In fact, the three women have noticed me for a long time, and my behavior at the moment has attracted their laughter.


    "Poof, brother Xiaozhuang, do you know, it''s like a gorilla..." Cherry smiled.


    "Ha ha, Wan''er, I''ll give you full marks for your metaphor." Liu Jie thumbs up.


    "Well, you don''t know. I was in the room just now, waiting to see the human figure. I was in such a mood that I was so sad and angry that I doubted whether I had no charisma." I thumped my chest and feet, looking very funny.


    Even my sister-in-law, who was cleaning the dining table, giggled. There were two groups of soft meat on her chest, which made her hard.


    Because only wearing a pair of underpants, the moment presents a small tent, which just points to the second daughter on the sofa.


    Originally, Liu Jie was playing a game. Under the murmur of little cherry, she looked over. Her face was slightly red, but she didn''t dare to look too long, or she would be too lecherous.


    Liu Jie is like this, let alone a little cherry. She hasn''t tasted the real fish and water. She used to listen to the sisters of the nightclub saying that the bigger the man is, the better the woman will be. She has seen my chicken before, but it seems to be very strong under the package of underpants.


    In fact, it''s not only men who are lustful, but also women who are lustful. Little cherry can''t help looking at me. Although she had lived in the duplex building before, she was also here, taken away by shangguanjie, but she came back with another identity -- hostess.


    Of course, those who still have to listen to sister-in-law and Liu Jie, as the youngest one, are still very dedicated.


    Only my sister-in-law can ignore my strong body and say, "Hey, Xiao Feng, put on your clothes quickly. It''s cold now. It''s no better than before. In case of a cold, it''s hard... Eh, what''s on your shoulder?"


    Then, she put down what she was doing and walked over quickly. I said it was not good. Tonight''s wound, under the influence of internal force, was covered with blood scabs, which seemed a little shocking.


    Just now, Liu Jie and little cherry mostly focused on my lower body, but ignored the wound, so their sister-in-law was different.


    I was going to avoid, but my sister-in-law refused to stop me. After seeing the wound clearly, her face was not very good-looking. "It''s really careless. I hurt myself again. If you have such a big mouth, you should go to the hospital."


    "Nothing. I''ll be fine in two days. Don''t make a fuss like that." I shook my head and smiled.


    "How can this be a fuss? If we are injured, can you do it without asking?" Said the sister-in-law with reproach.


    Indeed, the shoulder wound, from my heart, is just a palm away, just because I love, do not want to lose me, there is such a severe reprimand.


    "It seems to have been stabbed by a blade." Little cherries show their eyebrows.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, you are our God. In case you have any problems, what can we do?" Liu Jie pursed her mouth and said pitifully.


    My heart is warm, there are such a few lovely women, have been quietly supporting me, must become more powerful, do not let them suffer a little harm.!


    "It''s really OK. It''s scarred. I have thick skin." I said it with a smile, but the three women are a little heavy. Their understanding of me is not comprehensive. If I don''t talk about some things, they won''t make a thorough inquiry. This is the respect given to me, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t care about me. On the contrary, they are deeply responsible for their love.


    Then, my sister-in-law took the iodophor and daubed it carefully to me. The second daughter was blowing beside me. As I was lying on the sofa, there was a sense of seeing the island from the left to the right...


    after dealing with the wound, we went upstairs. Suddenly, I found an awkward question. This one meter eight bed had no problem sleeping with three people, but to squeeze down four, there were some pull down one ''s jacket to conceal the raggedness , only to expose one ''s elbows.


    Of course, if it''s confined to bed fighting, it''s more than enough.


    "Aha, so sleepy." My sister-in-law stretched out and said, "Xiao Jie, maybe you can sleep with me tonight."Liu Jie pouted. Although she had some objections, she agreed.


    My sister-in-law is still witty and obviously gives little cherry a chance. Recently, I get along with my second daughter day and night. I can''t talk about my new marriage. Instead, little cherry is so lovesick to me that even the commander-in-chief wants to talk to them and take care of some other people.


    And then again, sleeping with me is not necessarily care. After all, I know how strong my bed is.


    Little cherry, such a soft and weak girl, can''t stand the ups and downs...


    so when Liu Jie came out of the room, she dragged little cherry to the door. "Sister Wan''er, as a passer-by, can tell you very clearly that little brother Feng''s combat power is different from that of ordinary people. If you can''t resist, you can send me wechat and come to support you at the first time ! By the way, you can clamp your legs and call it a bit wild. In this way, brother Xiaofeng can shoot faster, and you won''t be so miserable. As the second sister of the league team, I can only help you here! "


    Finish saying, Liu Jie clapped the shoulder of small cherry very much, then swaggered to leave.


    She said that little cherry was a little flustered. Shouldn''t it be a wonderful thing? How come it comes to Liu Jie''s mouth? It seems terrible.


    But to be honest, I''m already nervous. If there are other girls present, I can''t let them go!

 Chapter 746

    After a while, little cherry went back to the room with a shy face, because this is the master room. There is a matching bathroom inside. She hung her head and said, "brother Xiaozhuang, you will come later. I''ll wash it."


    "Hey, no hurry, no hurry, wash white." I said with flying eyebrows.


    In the face of some teasing, she made a big face and hurried into the bathroom. Before long, there was a sound of water, which was hard to hear.


    I hurried past, unexpectedly, door is not locked, do not know cherry deliberately, or negligence.


    in the bathroom, a mist filled with the smell of cherry, and she stood in the bathtub, and her body was covered with bubbles.


    As a senior driver like me, I just feel that my mouth is dry and my eyes can''t move. Generally speaking, most beautiful girls are underdeveloped "Wangzai steamed bun". Of course, everything is absolute. Cherry is the best example of face fighting.


    She has a lovely baby face, plump and mellow twin peaks, sexy and incomparably cocky buttocks, and the willow waist with Yingying one grip, which is invincible!


    What''s more, my sudden presence brought her a cry, just like a frightened rabbit. Haha, in other words, it''s beautiful to be frightened first and then fertilized later!


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, why are you here..." little cherry was a little panic stricken. It was exposed in front of me without reservation. Shyness was inevitable. After all, we haven''t pierced the last layer of film between us. Different from last time, she came to my aunt and knew that I wouldn''t force her.


    Not long ago, in the ward, there was less atmosphere. Even if there was dry wood and fire, I could only hope B could quench my thirst. Because I had just eaten the midnight snack, I had no sleepiness. I must do something. She knew what was going to happen, so she was both expecting and nervous.


    "Haha, of course, I wash it with you." I giggled and took off my underpants.


    It''s a pity that there is no water bed in the bathroom, otherwise you can go back to your old dream. Of course, just the friction between the skin, it''s a little inexpressible and comfortable. The skin of little cherry is excellent, and the bath gel has a certain lubricating effect. The whole bath process, my chicken is hard.


    I had planned to open it in the bathroom, but the ground was slippery, so I held back. Before long, I picked up the cherry and moved the battlefield.


    Since the cherry is the first time, I can''t "fuck" it too quickly. It''s a natural thing to pay attention to.


    Besides, I can feel the shyness and nervousness of little cherry, but I''m full of joy and infinite emotion.


    She was a pure land of my soul. At that time, because of the problems between my sister-in-law and my cousin, I couldn''t breathe. After all, she was in the middle. It was very difficult to be a human being. With the first meeting with little cherry, I put aside all kinds of troubles. Although it was only temporary, I fell in love with her. It seemed that all the ups and downs in the world had nothing to do with me.


    Although Feng tou gave her first night to me, I didn''t ask for her that night. On the contrary, her experience triggered my sympathy. Just think about what happened to me at the beginning, if I was a big animal, I forced on a small cherry directly. I can''t imagine what the situation is now.


    Perhaps, she is still in the nightclub and has long been a plaything of others. Of course, it is possible to return to Shangguan''s family and become a daughter. But it is very difficult for us to have feelings. The first impression between people is very important. Just because she has never been deeply involved in the world before, she is also easily moved. What I have done has won her heart.


    To this day, we have come together and been blessed by the commander in chief. How much bitterness has been experienced, only each other is the most clear.


    "Darling, do you remember what I said?" My tone, revealing full of tenderness.


    "Well, of course, brother Xiao Zhuang said that if Wan''er is sixteen years old and is willing to give herself to you, you will agree. But in fact, they are already sixteen years old. But father Feng doesn''t know my specific date of birth, which starts from the day when he picked me up." Little cherry nodded and explained.


    "Haha, it''s a good thing to make such a Wulong. If the time is not ripe, I will possess you. Maybe I don''t know how to cherish it. Moreover, you may be discouraged." I can''t help but rejoice that some things, which look wonderful, are destined in the dark. When I saw them for the first time, I took away her most precious things. Maybe I would feel happy physically and mentally, but it was a great harm to little cherry.


    Hearing this, little cherry was silent and admitted.


    "In this period of time, I have suffered from you. It''s my fault that I didn''t get strong earlier. Otherwise, you can suffer less grievances." I hold the cherry quietly and blame myself.


    In fact, it''s no big deal for a man who can bend and stretch, but can be big or small, to apologize to his beloved girl. Before the trial, little cherries came along with Ouyang Jun and were taken advantage of. I saw it with my own eyes. It seems that Shangguan Jie forced her to see some particularly filthy things in order to please Ouyang family.This is a kind of unforgettable torture for girls. I really love her. Fortunately, all difficulties and obstacles have become the past. I will take care of her in the future, and no one is allowed to bully her.


    "Oh, brother Xiaozhuang, don''t say that. It''s the best luck for others to come back to you. Even if it''s a little difficult, it''s nothing." Little cherry''s beautiful eyes were touched. In fact, in other people''s eyes, she was not understood.


    Even the closest grandfather was full of doubts about what kind of man she was, who made her so infatuated. After all, her identity is not the same as before, and her vision should not be so short. However, with the gradual understanding of me, the commander-in-chief''s view changed.


    To this day, he really thinks that Wan''er is a unique insight, and I am a real potential stock!


    However, my words deeply moved Wan''er. She is not a girl who likes to win sympathy. She would rather rot in the bottom of her heart than talk about some things. She saved me a lot of troubles. After all, I was too weak to fight against the Ouyang family, which is a giant.

 Chapter 747

    Up to now, Ouyang family has been helpless with me. She feels like a dream. Moreover, my sincere apology makes Wan''er happy. She is not only brave to take on the responsibility, but also careful as the law. Where can I find a man like this?


    "Fool, you are so young that you shouldn''t bear those things. Fortunately, we can still come together after such a long journey. That''s the destiny. Thank God for meeting you at the best age." I said seriously.


    She was very happy with her smile, but the tears flowed. I can say these words. I really feel it.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, you are so disgusted. You know how to cheat people''s tears by saying something sarcastic." Her little pink fist hit me on the chest like tickling.


    "Well, I won''t say it again." I shook my head.


    "No, no, Wan''er likes to listen." She pursed her lips.


    "Well, if you are sleepy, get up tomorrow and do it again. Anyway, you are not in a hurry." Now it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. It''s already very happy to say the whisper beside the pillow. As for whether we can have a good sex, we can''t force it.


    "Oh, no, I don''t think it''s a good day. The two sisters are going to take over you." She didn''t feel sleepy, but she was very excited. After a kind of intimate communication, she instantly found the feeling of the past.


    The feeling of this thing is actually very subtle. Speaking of it, when I get together with little cherry, it''s scattered. If I get home, I can''t wait to occupy her. I always feel that there is something missing. For girls, a good memory is better than the physiological experience at that time.


    On this point, the male compatriots are on the contrary. Sometimes they are very interested and directly put their guns on the horse. However, some of them are abrupt. What I do fills in the vacancy in her heart. To some extent, it can also indirectly relieve the first pain.


    Originally, I was going to give chicken a holiday, but little cherry was so firm that she could only fight with her long gun.


    As an experienced male compatriot, I have mastered some tricks. For the first time, the bottom of a girl''s body hasn''t been unfolded yet, so it''s necessary to avoid such postures as women''s going up and men''s going down.


    Not long ago, I took Qu Miaotang''s blood. I was careless and didn''t probe into it. As a result, I brought her some unpleasant experience. At this moment, I pour too much emotion into the girl under me.


    I just want to give her a perfect first night, first of all, I blocked her little mouth, and soon broke through the defense line of beichi. Her little fragrant tongue was smooth and soft. Suddenly, my energy was high. A pair of hands full of guilt were swimming on her. The skin of little cherry could be broken by blowing, as if it could be squeezed out of the water.


    Such a tease, little cherry can''t bear it any more, and her breath becomes a lot faster. A red cloud appears on her playful face. This blush spreads to the ear root. Even the sexy collarbone presents a kind of exciting flush.


    In fact, it''s easy to feel guilty when doing something shameful with little cherry. Her pure and moving face is always easy to make people feel indecent. It''s really a top-grade little thing.


    That''s why, when she was in the nightclub, she had already become famous. There were some indecent old men who could not control their chickens when they saw her.


    But I don''t want to hang my conscience in this year of Sao, which is not to say that she is not attractive enough, but because her baby face reveals Lori''s temperament. Besides, she is also linked with the underage girls. Under these labels, I have a strong sense of crime. As before, in Wang''s group, it''s a reason to molest the big stars.


    Of course, that''s when people don''t want it. Now it''s your feeling and my wish. It''s totally different in nature.


    After a long kiss, when little cherry was about to suffocate, I slowly let go of her mouth, and then moved down, containing a small pink. It is worth mentioning that it may be because the chest is big and the circle beside the small particles is very characteristic, just like the heroine in animation.


    Before my sister-in-law gave me a few little yellow nets. In addition to Asia, Europe and the United States, there will also be animation areas. Out of curiosity, I watched and found animation films, which are very interesting. How to say, I don''t know if the islanders don''t have them in reality. So in animation, I made men''s chickens like rolling pins, which is more exaggerated Some of them are about as thick as the arms. I''m convinced. Compared with that level, I''ve become an embroidery needle.


    Compared with the extraneous exaggeration of anime hero, the heroine is still close to reality, and the most frequent one is little cherry, Kawaii, the female character with big chest and big butt, of course, the figure must be good enough not to be chosen.


    She has a kind of anime heroine''s sense of both seeing and making people particularly excited.


    My flexible tongue, like a blender, slightly stimulated a few times, and the little cherry could not stand it, making a gripping shallow sound, and even the body slightly twisted.


    "Mmhmm." She closed her beautiful eyes tightly, her face was comfortable, and her body was not so tight.


    I hold her a pair of big white rabbits, wantonly changing shape, I don''t know when, little cherry extended his hand, holding my Bong hard chicken, consciously or unconsciously started piston movement.Then I let go of the little pink and focused on the grass. The hair under her, a thin piece of hair, looked very cute.


    "Oh, brother Xiaozhuang, don''t kiss there." Although little cherry is a little resistant, I don''t care, and head to the past.


    Although little cherry has received some higher education in recent years, her thinking mode is still partial to male superiority and female inferiority. In the nightclub for more than ten years, she has kept a clean body, but those elder sisters are not so lucky. They often hear her sigh, and they don''t know which hotel to sleep in the next day, and who will be next to her.


    It''s understandable to work hard and tip something. After all, it''s impossible for nightclubs to give them all the profits they earn. As a result, most of the guests are reluctant to give it. The most important thing is to take care of themselves after removing their makeup. How much is it worth to work in nightclubs? You can''t find several clean ones.


    No doubt it''s to expose people''s scars. Maybe when they crack, they just want to put all their eggs in. When they''re finished, they think that people''s technology is not good and they don''t look beautiful enough.

 Chapter 748

    In the long run, it''s easy to overstock the resentment that can''t be let out. After all, some men are short and fast, and there are all kinds of bad habits, such as calling dad and husband, and taking camera to be the hero of a domestic film and shooting a long-standing blockbuster. It''s nothing. The key is not willing to spend more money.


    So, some women are not balanced in their hearts. When they earn money from their clients, they go to find a duck with a good appearance and a good life to release them and make up for the vacancy in their hearts. However, some ducks who have no professional ethics talk behind their backs. They don''t want to use a cover for smelly bitches and dirty bodies.


    As time goes by, they will also feel that this is the dirtiest occupation in the world. They have to endure all kinds of men every day. Of course, this is not a long-term plan. They usually have to go incognito for a few years, and then find an honest man to marry them. There is no lack of initiative to become a pimp.


    As a result of living in such an environment every day, a group of people who contact with each other are always imbued with the idea of male superiority and female inferiority. Generally speaking, they are all female to male mouth. So now, little cherry is flattered by her actions.


    Can''t brother Xiaozhuang dislike her? After all, every month, girls have regular holidays, even some sticky things, and it seems that Xiao Zhuang''s appearance is not pleasant to eat. The unusual crispy and numb feeling makes her feel like an electric shock, which is too comfortable to say.


    But the embarrassment is that I have been observing her expression as well as licking her. I wish I could make a hole in it.


    Suddenly, cherry''s brain flashed, and she said shyly, "brother Xiaozhuang, let''s change our posture."


    "Ah, what posture do you like?" I was stunned.


    "You lie down." Little cherries are a bit speechless.


    "Well, you don''t want women to go up and down. That''s not good. If you don''t control the depth, you will be in pain." I have to remind you.


    "No, just lie down." Little cherry gave me a little push.


    Soon, I lay flat on the bed. Little cherry turned around, stepped up and wiped. She was going to play 69 moves. It was so mysterious.


    In other words, she has theoretical knowledge. On the contrary, I have rich practical experience!


    All of a sudden, her beautiful buttocks occupied my sight, there was a strong visual impact, and her private place under my reclamation, a little water light, my breathing became very heavy.


    At this time, little cherry held my chicken, opened her little red lip, and included it. In terms of oral skills, little cherry can compete with Luo Yan. Hehe, the procuress is well trained. Now I''m blessed.


    The main purpose of her doing this is to avoid my hot eyes, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, the biggest advantage of the 69 is that they can please each other.


    After doing this for a while, I felt that the time was ripe. I patted the little cherry''s hips. The crisp sound lingered in the room.


    She is very much, turned over a body, red face, showing a pair of Ren Jun to remove the delicate state.


    Then, she lay down slowly, waiting for me to enter. Just now, I teased her. Under the little cherry, there was already a flood of water and a golden mountain. She lingered in the hole for a few times, bit by bit, getting in. The pleasure of being wrapped was gradually increasing.


    About a few centimeters into, I can feel, there is a film, "little darling, are you ready, I''m coming." I couldn''t help asking her in a whisper.


    "Well." Little cherry nodded softly, making a sound like the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    I took advantage of it. It''s good for lubrication. She just felt a twinge, like an injection. After a while, the pain disappeared, instead of being filled and expanded.


    See little cherry body slightly stiff, the corner of the eye twinkles with tears, I am a little anxious, "how are you, OK?"


    "Nothing, brother Xiaozhuang. I just think I''m very happy. Fortunately, we didn''t give up. Otherwise, we won''t have today''s sweetness." She had a charming smile.


    It''s true that xiaocherry and I are the typical bittersweet. Since we met her, we have been under the pressure of Zhao''s family, and almost died. Even later, Ouyang''s family in Kuncheng became the obstacle for us to be together.


    However, after all kinds of tribulations, we have finally achieved good results. At this moment, it is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    With my twitch, a mottled drop of red, dripping on the bedspread, like a blooming flower.


    Although it''s nice to do, it''s already dark at night, and it''s the first time for little cherry, so I keep this position. Little cherry also cooperates with me. She hooks her head, sucks my chest, a pair of small hands, and even holds my waist.


    this whole, I instantly came, feeling a little faster in frequency, and a few minutes later, there was a low roar, full of essence, and all of her underneath, which seemed particularly successful.


    It''s not hard to see that little cherry is tired. After the ups and downs, she cleverly got into my arms and kept warm for a while. Then little cherry fell asleep. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the night to study the body of the black snake king and find out the way to detoxify Lengyue as soon as possible.However, cherry held my hand tightly, showing her eyebrows and frowning slightly, and her nose exuded fine sweat.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, don''t go. Wan''er needs you." She murmured as if she were having a nightmare.


    I patted her on the back. "Mm-hmm. if you don''t leave, I''ll be with you all the time."


    After a while, she stretched her eyebrows. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t bear to leave. She longed for this day for a long time.


    So, I accompanied little cherry, Meizizi went to sleep.


    The next morning, I slept to more than seven o''clock. It wasn''t the alarm clock that woke me up, but cherries. Of course, to be exact, she didn''t wake me up in the way of bed, but with her mouth.


    When I opened my eyes in a daze and saw her holding my chicken with relish, I was a bit confused.


    "Darling, what are you doing?" I believe that as long as I am a male compatriot, I can not get an exclusive alarm clock like xiaocherry, and I am no exception. Although there are many beauties around me, it is still the first time to have such an experience. No wonder I have a wonderful spring dream.


    "Oh, brother Xiaozhuang, they are hungry." Little cherry blinked, this coquettish tone, like a cute kitten.

 Chapter 749

    The voice of little cherry is crisp and sweet. It''s milk and milk. It''s too crisp. It''s adorable with the expression of her flat mouth!


    However, in the coquetry voice, there is a trace of bitterness. Obviously, what little cherry said about being hungry is not that she is hungry.


    Last night, I went to enjoy myself, but I didn''t satisfy her. I was so excited. When I turned over, I pressed her under my body, and there came a morning cannon.


    After a sleep, we are all energetic and have a more wonderful experience.


    After finishing, little cherry found a new bedspread. I cooperated with her and changed it together. For the old bedspread, little cherry didn''t plan to throw it away, but kept it as a souvenir. You know, there was her virgin red on it.


    Strange to say, it seems that many girls have this kind of instinctive decision. Before in Liu Yuhan''s dormitory building, I took two out of one and broke Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan. They also left their bed sheets and split them in two with scissors, so did Qu Miaotang.


    I don''t know if the fairy master did this. I was inexplicably sad at the thought of her. Although I was insulted by my body, there was another secret, which also caused great harm to Guan Ruolan.


    I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone. It seems that she doesn''t need wechat, but I have her phone number and call directly.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty, sorry..." at the other end of the line, there was an official reminder.


    Whoa, whoa, empty number? I''m confused. What''s the matter? I searched the Internet and found that there are two possibilities. One is that she cancelled her mobile number, the other is that she pulled me into the blacklist.


    This can be determined directly by exclusion. I borrowed cherry''s mobile phone, dialed the phone, and found a miraculous connection. I didn''t wait for my response.


    "Hello, who are you?" A crisp female voice, very familiar.


    "Master." I couldn''t help shouting.


    At the other end of the line, there was silence for a few seconds. "I''m not your master. Don''t call me again. Thank you." Her voice was trembling, a sense of resistance.


    "No, I want to talk to you..." before I finished, there was a beep. I called again, and it turned out to be an empty number.


    I know that Shifu was really angry this time. As she said earlier, she was merciless... Once thought that it was just a joke, far away from me. But now, I know that the reality is so cruel.


    Even if I didn''t have a chance to say sorry, although the phone number was blacklisted, the SMS should not be completely blocked, so I edited several SMS in a row.


    "I''m sorry, master. I really want to apologize to you for a long time, but I''ve become a coward. I don''t have the courage to find you."


    "I know that now you are in a bad mood. I am not a good pig or a bad dog. No matter how angry you are, please take care of me, because I am so sad and guilty. By the way, my life is yours. If you really give up me completely, or you are so disappointed, I will be totally cleared up at 8:30 in the morning when I join all my skills." I looked at the time. It''s eight twenty-five.


    That is to say, after five minutes, without her reply, I will really take that step.


    In my life, the biggest guilt is that Shifu led me to embark on the path of martial arts. Before I could repay her kindness, it turned into such a situation. I also feel that I am a complete fool.


    Although I can walk across the Cloud City now, even if I look at the whole South cloud Province, I can have a place. However, all the glory and fame and wealth come from Guan Ruolan. If she hates me, I am willing to discard my martial arts.


    I''ve been wise but confused for a while. I''ve been cheated by my grandson. If even the guide once hated me, I can only say that I failed extremely in this respect.


    As time goes by, I still keep calm at 8:29. My mind is as clear as water. This is a sublimation of my mood. I never thought that my martial arts Road might end in such a way of self abandonment.


    And at this time, my cell phone suddenly rang, picked up a look, it was Guan Ruolan.


    "Zhuang Feng, what are you making a fool of? If I go to the bathroom, or something happens temporarily, you''re going to gamble to the end? As for such willfulness! " Guan Ruolan revealed a thick reproach.


    But with some crying voice, it''s true that I''ve been playing too much, but I really can''t do anything. My master deliberately ignored me, coupled with my guilt, which made me make such a bold decision.


    Before I could speak, Guan Ruolan continued to yell, "it''s really the ass kicked his head. Do you know that if you discard your martial arts, you will probably pay the price of your life."


    "Yes, but in my opinion, it''s worth it if my death can make you happy." I said rather seriously.


    "Bastard, son of a bitch, dead pig head, I''m so happy when you die. You send this kind of message, which seems very childish. If you are a mature man with responsibility, what you should consider is not how to apologize to me, not to make emotional self abuse, but to find the culprit for revenge. Look at you and say that your pig brain is a compliment!" Guan Ruolan scolded repeatedly.Although I was scolded, I was silly and laughed, laughing and laughing, tears spilled out unconsciously. Shifu is concerned about me! And to some extent, Guan Ruolan scolds me like this, which is also a way of venting.


    The pain in her heart, including the pain in her body, has been buried in her heart all the time. It must not be a way. Now when she roars out, she will feel better.


    However, Guan Ruolan''s words awakened the dreamer with one word. I have been thinking about how to apologize and admit mistakes. These are all false. Even if I spit out the lotus flower, I can''t change the master''s forgiveness. I know what kind of temper she is.


    Obviously, the culprit she said was the blood devil! Indeed, the evil devil has sucked away the essence of the master, and devoured her strength.


    It''s true that she doesn''t spit bones. Even if she just ruins her master''s cultivation, at least she can keep her pure body and squeeze it to the end. In fact, it''s Guan Ruolan who should really seek for life and death. She has a strong bearing capacity. I''m so noisy and untimely, but if it''s not for this phone call, I''m still trapped in one A dead end, she woke up so little, I secretly made up my mind.

 Chapter 750

    We must get rid of the blood devil quickly. If it wasn''t for him to occupy my body, it would never have happened like this.


    Of course, in addition to the unforgivable blood devil, Mr. Sun, the accomplice, can not be ignored. In this matter, although I have an unshirkable responsibility, I am also led by the nose.


    This should be a huge conspiracy. It seems that I have obtained the Yijinjing. However, the biggest beneficiary of the current situation is the blood devil. It is really thought-provoking why old sun wants to do this.


    I don''t know. When he found the dark power in my body, he had a plan to harm me. But I foolishly thought that he really wanted to help me. At that time, before taking the pill, I asked him specifically why he had to do his best to help me. Mr. Sun said that I was brave and resourceful, didn''t bow to my fate, and got his favor. Anyway, he praised me I was so elated that I was completely relieved of my guard.


    Originally, curator Du and I went together, worried that I could not resist. Although I defeated the lone wolf for a while, I paid a painful price. I think that even if I didn''t take nedan, after I learned the flaws of Golden Snake sword, I could fight against the lone wolf positively, just saying that it was a bitter battle if I couldn''t crush it.


    What I am worried about is that I may have to face the old man Ouyang. After all, in the trial match, my performance can be regarded as against the weather. Even if curator Du makes a move, it is impossible to easily defeat two with one, or at least master Chen.


    I can imagine what a shock I brought to the audience! Even if I am pregnant with inner alchemy and advanced martial arts and want to make an idea of myself, I have to weigh myself.


    "Hey, do you hear me? If you have time to think about how to apologize, it''s better to use it for self-improvement. Otherwise, you don''t need to be so willful. The world''s complaints and spiteful will force you to go nowhere." Guan Ruolan''s tone is full of frustration.


    I was shocked. Guan Ruolan didn''t open her mouth. In fact, she secretly contacted curator Du and asked about the general situation. As she was also one of the parties, curator Du didn''t hide it. Of course, he was quite surprised that why Guan Ruolan didn''t show up all the time. Guan Ruolan also explained the problem, saying that he had lost all his accomplishments and wanted to be quiet for a while.


    Curator Du suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the strength of blood devil increased dramatically. It not only had the effect of inner alchemy, but also all the accomplishments of Guan Ruolan became the sacrifice of his awakening!


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. I will follow your instructions." I understood in a flash how difficult it was to walk in this situation. To be clear, the blood devil was an unforgettable disaster. It reappeared because of me, and the two big men failed to bring him to justice.


    Of course, it''s my fault. I can''t just expect them to wipe my butt. It seems too irresponsible.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t stand it. I''ve done it. I''ll do it. You can do it yourself." Guan Ruolan didn''t want to say anything more. Her slightly choked voice made me feel worried.


    Anyway, Shifu still cares about me, but he was hit so hard that he didn''t slow down for a while.


    I believe that one day we will meet, and she will pay close attention to every step of my growth.


    Originally, I was going to make a breakfast, but there was no food at home, so I had to order takeout on my mobile phone. My sister-in-law and Liu Jie had not yet got up. After the ups and downs just now, little cherry was sleeping back, but Lengyue got up early.


    When I went downstairs, I found her standing in front of the floor to floor window, enjoying the outside scenery. The soft sunrise shrouded her with an unusual beauty.


    So I can''t help but take out my mobile phone and take this beautiful picture. Last time I went to the flower field with my master, I took many pictures. Now I haven''t had a chance to see her. At least I can often see the pictures.


    In the same way, I''m particularly worried that Leng Yue can''t make it through, so that she will become a permanent memory.


    "How about getting up so early?" After taking a few photos, I slowly went downstairs and said hello to Lengyue.


    "Well, I usually only sleep three or four hours a day. The biological clock is fixed." Leng Yue explained with a smile.


    Today is probably the last day of her life. It''s nice to spend it in peace.


    Although Leng Yue tried his best to restrain, but I can catch the loneliness of her eyes, "you can watch TV, and breakfast will be delivered later." I didn''t delay. I said hello.


    Taking advantage of Leng Yue''s indifference, I took out the body of black snake from the freezer and slid it to the study. Fortunately, it was frozen and didn''t smell too much. There is no doubt that this thing is full of treasure. I can make good use of it. Which part should I use to treat Leng Yue? I don''t know. Because of the wechat of Guan Lao, I took a picture directly and sent it to him It''s him.


    It was supposed to be last night, but it was too late to disturb Guan.


    "Guan Lao, I got a black snake. Can you show it to me? Can I use it?" Soon, I sent a voice over.


    After a while, he played the video chat directly.


    "Little doctor, where did you get it?" Old Guan couldn''t hide his surprise. Ordinary five poisons are easy to find. However, there are few outstanding ones. In these few hours, I took out the black snake king like a trick. No wonder that old Guan dropped his glasses."Hey hey, good luck. I ran into it by mistake. Guan Lao, can this be used to detoxify?" I asked impatiently.


    "Of course, this should be a black snake king. It''s toxic enough. It''s usually detoxified with snake gall. But considering that her body is no different from ordinary people, she may not be able to withstand the impact of toxicity. So besides black snake gall, it also needs a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, or Tianshan snow lotus. They have one main purpose. They are used to strengthen the capital and cultivate the yuan, and protect the heart vessels, It''s more effective in detoxification. " Guan Lao said in a whisper.


    "Ah, that is to say, relying on black snake gall alone can''t detoxify?" My heart suddenly cooled. I was full of joy to ask Guan Laojiao to see how to use black snake gall to give full play to the best effect. As a result, Guan Laodao brought such bad news.


    "Well, the most important thing is that the life sustaining pill blocked her cultivation, otherwise there would be dark power and residual toxins. I didn''t expect last night that you could find the black snake king in just one day, so I didn''t mention that." Guan said apologetically, and he understood that I was not feeling well.

 Chapter 751

    "Well, Guan Lao, where are you talking about the snow lotus in Tianshan and the Polygonum multiflorum the year before last?" I asked subconsciously.


    "Tianshan snow lotus is at the top of Tianshan Mountain and cliffs in Xinjiang. As for the Polygonum multiflorum, it''s widely distributed. The Polygonum multiflorum that has existed for several decades and hundreds of years has appeared from time to time, while the Polygonum multiflorum that has existed for thousands of years is rare in the market. It''s generally privately circulated. However, it''s said that some people dug up the Polygonum multiflorum that has lasted for thousands of years on Wudang Mountain in the past, and local news also reported at that time Tao. " Guan Lao nodded a little, a little guilty.


    At first, there was little hope to save Lengyue. However, I got the snake gall of the black snake king. I saw a glimmer of light, but her situation was complicated. Although curator Du''s life extending pill had an effect, it restricted Lengyue''s cultivation, so that her body quality is no different from that of ordinary people. In addition to the black snake gall, she still needs a treasure of natural materials and earth as the medicine took effect , the symptoms lessened.


    These two kinds of things are valuable and have no market. There is little time left for me. Even if I go by plane immediately, I''m lucky to get Tiancai and Dibao. Maybe when I come back, Lengyue is a corpse.


    Time is too fast, it''s a race against life, and there''s little hope of winning.


    Alas, God wants to do this to me. Last night, when I heard Guan Lao''s words, I thought Leng Yue was saved. However, I have some knowledge of the way of traditional Chinese medicine. Guan Lao didn''t fool people. Originally, that heartbreaking pill had terrible toxicity. Moreover, the prescription for antidote has been lost for many years. Our current behavior is to feel the stone and cross the river The only ability, peep hundreds of thousands of years ago, the wisdom of the ancients left crystallization.


    For the prescription, I used to hold a sniffy attitude. After all, when I was really developing black mud ointment, I realized that what''s missing is wrong. As long as the proportion or time of the prescription, there is a little difference in the effect. It''s not exaggerating to say that even if there is no prescription, I can take it As like as two peas, there is no way to make the same thing, let alone the specific medicinal herbs.


    Moreover, to some extent, the life renewal pill also has side effects that can not be ignored. In a day, without finding a reasonable treatment, it will have the effect of backfire. It is not the last resort, and it will not be taken out generally. At that time, in an emergency, Leng Yue''s life is almost in the line. If it were not for the generous act of curator Du, she would have died.


    I also made a fatal mistake. I didn''t stabilize her heart. Instead, I protected Dantian blindly. In medicine, experience is an intangible wealth, and I suffered from this loss I''ll let you know! " In fact, Guan is also guilty. If you think about it, he will realize my psychological gap.


    And he has a good relationship with curator Du. It''s said that Lengyue is curator Du''s niece. Of course, we should do our best.


    "OK, Guan Lao, that''s troublesome. As long as you can get it, money is not a problem. If the other party has any conditions, you can just mention it." I know how rare these two things are.


    "Well, that''s all later. I can''t guarantee it." Guan Lao said helplessly that these things have gone beyond his ability. He usually deals with the condition of ordinary people. After all, the meridians and Dantian of the warrior are essentially different from those of ordinary people.


    After I hung up the phone, I still dealt with the body of the black snake king. If it was a common kitchen knife, it could not be cut open. The surface of it was a layer of snake scales. It was almost solid. I suddenly thought of the Golden Snake sword, so I dare to do it. I took it out and tried it.


    "Stabbed." Sure enough, the sharpness of the Golden Snake sword is absolutely as good as cutting iron like mud. That layer of snake scale was cut off instantly.


    Next, there was a strange phenomenon. The body of the black snake king was frozen at low temperature, and then it was frozen. However, with the Golden Snake sword cutting the scales, the frozen blood was slowly integrated into the front of the Golden Snake sword at a speed visible to the naked eye. My God, the scene in front of us is far from the special effect of five hairs What can be compared.


    It lasted for less than ten seconds, and the snake blood was absorbed. At this time, the Golden Snake sword made a buzzing sound and kept shaking.


    Before I knew it, the Golden Snake sword broke away from my control and cut the body of the black snake king by itself. No, to be exact, it peeled off the snake scales on the surface.


    "Crunching." With the grinding of the Golden Snake sword, there was a strange sound in the room, like a sharp cutting machine running.


    However, most of the scales attached to the body of the sword agglomerated at the hilt. In this process, for two or three minutes, the scales of the black snake king were all wrapped in the Golden Snake sword. Soon, the spots were twinkling. The scales disappeared completely. The Golden Snake sword, which looked black before, had a strange luster.


    Then, the Golden Snake sword came to my hand and grasped this sharp tool again. The hand feeling had a substantial change. The former Golden Snake sword had a long time, some heavy, and became extremely light and nimble after being watered and polished by the blood of snake scales and snakes.Moreover, the rusty defects on the hilt of the sword have been repaired. I can clearly feel the horror and lethality of the sword.


    This series of changes, I was stunned to see, this thing, is really just a middle-class weapon? According to my understanding of weapons, it seems like a medium-sized weapon, which can''t run on its own. When the Golden Snake sword meets the body of the black snake king, it is like a greedy child, who can''t wait to get out of the arms of adults when he sees delicious food.


    What''s more, holding the Golden Snake sword again, I have a strong sense of belonging, as if this thing belongs to me and can''t be taken away by others.


    I tried to use an internal force. In a blink of an eye, several snake heads came out. Under the condensation of internal force, each snake head is lifelike. Its destructive power is no less than that of the warrior in the middle of dark force!


    Lying in the trough, I almost scared to pee. This effect is far better than that of the lone wolf. Even compared with the old man Ouyang, it has never been better.


    You know, I''m using it for the first time!

 Chapter 752

    What''s more, just now, the Golden Snake sword can attack on its own without my control, which means that it is not only a sword, but also my right arm.


    For example, in the engagement ceremony not long ago, I was attacked by gunfire, so I was forced to dodge. If there was a Golden Snake sword, those people would have to pay a heavy price. They didn''t have to wait for master Chen''s help at all.


    In my opinion, the repaired Golden Snake sword has gone beyond the category of medium-class sharp weapon, at least it should also be the top-class sharp weapon.


    This time I really found the treasure. I can''t be a loser if I''m a good one, let alone a good one!


    As long as I master the Golden Snake sword skillfully, I can definitely make a qualitative leap in my combat effectiveness.


    although I can''t solve Lengyue''s poison, I can also get some gains. After the treatment of the Golden Snake sword, the black snake king is like a giant caterpillar, but the whole body is flesh colored, looks a little strange, a little like a giant chicken...


    I took out the snake gall and made one by the way A small bag is put up, so it''s easy to carry with you. In case you contact me, you won''t be in a hurry.


    Take care of this. I put the rest of the snake back.


    "You are mysterious. What are you doing?" As soon as she turned around, she heard Lengyue''s curious inquiry. She sat on the sofa and watched the variety show.


    This kind of leisure time, almost never had, tossed and turned last night, also didn''t sleep very much, she had some heartfelt regret, if didn''t meet me, don''t be so sad.


    In fact, as a killer, she has long been indifferent to life and death. Maybe when she performed a task, she had to be different. So did Leng Yue. She had no worries before. Now she has tasted some unusual feelings, but she is attached.


    "Nothing." I fought a ha ha and felt very sad. I hope that cold Yue can be saved through snake gall. Then I can tell her that this mother-in-law will be very happy.


    How to make people, maybe our fate, is doomed to stop here.


    I sat next to Lengyue and found that instead of watching TV, she had been staring at my face.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any eye droppings I reached for it. I didn''t.


    "No, I want to see you more." Leng Yue shakes his head gently, this simple sentence, revealed her not to give up, also some expression meaning.


    However, at this stage, Leng Yue didn''t want to be so sentimental, to maintain the identity of a friend, even in the face of life and death, it''s not too hard.


    Thinking of her past, I feel a lot of emotion. Why does god treat her like this? If I hadn''t met him, Leng Yue would not have ended up in such a field. I have some doubts about whether he is a sweeper, cousin, xiaopang, and Leng Yue in front of me. Because he is close to me, it seems that he has nothing to do with it.


    Of course, my cousin is purely responsible for himself. Besides, death is a relief for him. Even if I didn''t come to the city, he owes a lot of debt, and it''s impossible for him to end well in the end. And Xiao Pang''s early death is closely related to me. It''s just because Zhao family takes a fancy to this that he can make use of it.


    In other words, I wiped out my cousin''s debt and gave several million yuan to xiaopang''s family, which is some compensation. If Leng Yue died of me, what should I take to compensate her? Perhaps, only for her revenge, you can smile.


    But I would prefer that she see it with her own eyes. It''s a completely different nature.


    "Let''s take a picture." I forced a smile, suddenly proposed.


    "Good." Leng Yue readily agreed. Then, I got closer.


    "Hey, can''t you just put your arm around my shoulder? It''s as if it''s all clear. " Leng Yue revealed a little bit of bitterness. Anyway, little cherries were sleeping. No one saw them.


    "Haha, of course, I''m just afraid you''ll resist." I Sao smile, usually a dissolute uninhibited person, today has become a shy Sao.


    I put my arm around her shoulder, and obviously felt it. Leng Yue''s body slightly quivered. You should know that although the three girls are on the second floor, they are overhead. As long as they go out of the door, they can see this scene. So, such a move is not exempt from some suspicion of cheating.


    Moreover, holding Lengyue like this, I can obviously smell her unique body fragrance.


    Can''t help but take a deep breath. Leng Yue noticed my move. Although she was a little shy, she came to me by surprise.


    That plump double peak, almost close to my arm, even across the clothes, are cool to fly.


    I turned on the front camera, through the screen, you can see clearly, at this time we snuggle together.


    "Look at the camera, or how to shoot it." Maybe it''s out of shyness. Lengyue''s head is turned away, and only her side face can be seen.


    Leng Yue seldom takes selfies, and when he pastes them with me like this, no matter in psychology or physiology, he has some inexplicable strange feelings.


    Under my encouragement, Leng Yue turned around and showed a bright smile. No matter what, he left a good impression.However, after taking a few photos, Leng Yue''s eyes were red, "little thing, will you always remember me?"


    Sure enough, if you say a few words, you can''t avoid thinking about the current situation.


    "Always remember you, that how tired..." I shook my head, cold he look gloomy, it seems that she is amorous, this little thing may just seek physical stimulation.


    After all, I haven''t known for a long time. Love at first sight usually appears in idol plays.


    "I''ll keep you in my heart forever, and never forget if I want to." This moment, I have never been serious, this is the words of the heart.


    At that time, in the orchard, if it wasn''t for Lengyue to arrive in time, I would have died. She saved me, but because of me, I fell into a desperate situation. This kind of feeling is not generally uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, her body trembled slightly, and she could no longer control her tears. She suddenly became a tearful person.


    "If I hate you, I know how to bully people like this." Leng Yue pinched my leg, not much strength, some coquettish meaning.


    I look at her face with love. I reach out my hand unconsciously and wipe the tears gently. The bright red lips are extremely tempting. Leng Yue is a big beauty. This unique charm is absolutely one in a hundred.


    I slowly gathered in the past, she also closed the beautiful eyes, red face, waiting for the sweet arrival.


    Ten centimeters, five centimeters. I''m going to kiss you.


    "Ding Dong." At this juncture, a doorbell rings.

 Chapter 753

    Oh, it''s not good when to ring the doorbell. It''s just at this time.


    I was in a mess of depression. Leng Yue was also in a panic. Because of this ringing, he woke up the three girls upstairs.


    My sister-in-law came out of the room. Fortunately, I acted fast and ran to open the door. Leng Yue pretended to watch TV.


    When I opened the door, I saw that it was the rider who delivered the take away. I couldn''t blame him for carrying the big bags and small bags. Alas, I knew that long ago. I''ll order after I''m done.


    I took the food. Just as I was about to close the door, I found a delicate jade hand and hooked it on the edge of the door.


    Then, a beautiful figure appeared in front of me. It was actually a young woman. She looked about 30 years old. Although she was not gorgeous, she had a broad and beautiful appearance. Moreover, her appearance, especially charm, belonged to the kind of beautiful woman that can be remembered at a glance.


    "Leng Yue is here?" She asked directly.


    "Ah, who are you?" I was a little surprised.


    "Master." In the room, cold Yue''s voice came, which could not conceal his surprise.


    Hearing Leng Yue''s voice, the young lady walked in carelessly. I was stunned, Shifu? Is it said that the young lady in front of her is Gu Yue, curator Du''s ex-wife?!


    For their past, I have some understanding, can only say, Ouyang old man''s despicable act, split up a pair of lovers.


    As Gu Yue is the martial artist at the peak of dark power, he saw the current situation of Leng Yue at a glance. He suddenly collapsed and turned to look at me. "You little bastard, Leng Yue has lost all his accomplishments, is extremely poisonous, and takes her home. What do you want to do?"


    It turns out that in the early morning of today, curator Du called Gu Yue, which was related to Leng Yue''s life. He dared not conceal it. He basically told him the truth. Gu Yue was grumpy and furious. Although he kept saying good things for me, he didn''t work. Gu Yue promised him that he would not trouble me, but bought the fastest flight and flew directly to him After that, I chartered a car to Yuncheng.


    By her means, it''s easy to find out my specific address, so we have the current interrogation.


    "Er, sir, you misunderstood..." I was a little embarrassed.


    "Misunderstanding? Come on, you as an old man, swear to heaven, never do anything to yue''er, otherwise, cultivation will never stop. " I have to admit that the ancient moon is very real. If you don''t give me an opportunity to explain it, you need me to make a poison oath.


    "Master, it''s not what you think. Xiaozhuang is very good to me. Don''t do that to him." Cold he said in a hurry.


    "To you? Little Yue, are you confused? Are you not because of him? " Gu Yue''s eyebrows are locked, and some of her anger turns into anger.


    It''s an undeniable fact that Lengyue is speechless. It''s estimated that curator Du has ventilated. It''s understandable. If he keeps hiding Gu Yue and suddenly gets Lengyue''s sad news, curator Du will definitely be overwhelmed. He is caught in the middle and is not good at being a man.


    I don''t blame him. I can only say that I didn''t do a good job. Now I have to bear the trouble of looking for the door.


    However, this quarrel made the three girls upstairs a little confused.


    My sister-in-law hurried downstairs. "Hello, lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Shut up, I''ll talk. Is it your turn to point fingers?" Gu Yue stares at her sister-in-law, and a breath of energy suddenly covers her.


    The sister-in-law is just a weak woman. Where can she stand the threat? Her face is pale and her body is shaking involuntarily.


    I rushed in front of her. The congealed inner strength, like a wall, protected my sister-in-law. The oppression on her also disappeared in an instant, which relieved me.


    "EH." Gu Yue looks surprised. Unexpectedly, my inner strength is so deep.


    In fact, my sister-in-law was a little puzzled. Didn''t she say Leng Yue came here to talk about business? How could a young woman make trouble and involve me? It was really embarrassing.


    At this time, little cherry and Liu Jie also ran down.


    "Hey, you''re afraid of being a shrew. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and take you away." Liu Jie is a god fearless and fearless Lord. Seeing her sister-in-law being bullied, she can''t bear it. It''s Cloud City at best and at worst. It''s Liu Jie''s territory.


    "Yes, my grandfather is the commander in chief. You are so noisy. There is no good fruit to eat." The cherry on one side is also exhaling.


    The alliance formed by the three of them is not just a talk. Now the muzzle of the gun must be the same with the outside world. Although the sister-in-law is the eldest sister, she has no status. At this point, Liu Jie and Xiao cherry know how to stand up to protect her.


    My heart is warm. It''s really not easy for them to get along in such a harmonious way.


    Even the ancient moon was stunned. The white beauty like LiuJie didn''t pay attention to the ancient moon, but the identity of the little cherry is really unique, and it''s hard for her to understand why the three girls can get along so well.


    "Which of you is his girlfriend." The ancient moon couldn''t help asking.The three women looked at each other, and almost said in unison, "we are all!"


    "GA." Gu Yue feels that Sanguan is in a mess. If she is a group of gold worshippers, even if there are ten or eight, she will not be surprised. Among them, there is a Shangguan Wan''er, who is in Nanyun province. She is definitely a golden branch and a jade leaf.


    It''s incredible to share a man with other women willingly.


    "Shangguan Wan''er, I think you''re crazy. I met your grandfather a few times. It''s quite familiar. It''s not good for you to find a man like you. You should choose a big turnip." Gu Yue said with bad breath.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang is not a big turnip. Don''t talk about it. Besides, he has been approved by my grandfather, so you''d better not mess around unless you don''t want to be in Nanyun province." Small cherry hands akimbo, showing a rare unruly.


    Although there is some momentum, but in her baby face set off, it seems very witty.


    Gu Yue can''t help but get a black line on her face. Who are these people? Can''t they get the ecstasy?


    "Well, boy, let''s talk about the matter. If we can''t find the qualified five poisons, Xiao Yue will be totally hopeless. Even if you have more background, the old lady will let you die!" Gu Yue did not continue to tangle with little cherry, and her eyes turned to me. Her words revealed unprecedented firmness. Moreover, when she clapped her hand on the dining table, a hole in the shape of a palm print appeared directly on the all solid wood dining table.


    The three women were shocked. Unexpectedly, the beautiful and dignified looking woman started to storm. It was so terrible!


    "Senior, do you mean that if she can be found, she can still be saved?" I was not frightened, but I heard the clue.

 Chapter 754

    In the face of my inquiry, Gu Yue nodded without hesitation, "well, it''s just that qualified five poisons are very hard to find. Do you think you can meet them in any corner? Moreover, with my strength, if I encounter it, I will not be able to retreat completely, let alone capture it. "


    She sniffed a little. When she learned that even the doctor Guan was helpless, her heart was half cold. If it was a common rare medicinal material, there was still a way to get it in a short time. However, the best of the five poisons was not only rare, but also the endangered animals.


    "Is this thing OK?" At this stage, there is nothing to hide. I took out a small bag with black snake gall.


    Gu Yue was stunned at first, and looked carefully. His face was originally cold and full of surprises. "This is the snake gall of the black snake king?!"


    "That''s right, you have a good eye." I said with approval.


    The common snake gall is about the size of a thumb. In front of you, it''s like a child''s fist. Even though it''s separated by a layer of plastic bags, you can feel strong toxicity.


    Gu Yue is curator Du''s ex-wife. Even if her attitude is a little worse, I should treat her with courtesy. So at this time, boasting about her can properly ease the relationship.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I haven''t seen anything." Gu Yue doesn''t have a good airway, but she feels that there seems to be some ambiguity in this, so she quickly shifts the topic, "give me something."


    "Master, are you sure that if you have this thing, Leng Yue will be saved? That''s not what Guan said just now." I was full of wonder.


    "What Guan Lao said is to attack poison with poison depends on the specific feasibility. Yue''er''s situation is special. Relying on black snake gall alone, he can''t bear his own constitution. He must be supported by Tiancai and Dibao to recover. However, the time is too urgent, and now he can only return to the next place." The analysis of ancient moon makes my eyes bright.


    I can''t see. This woman is grumpy and knowledgeable.


    "Oh, how are you going to treat it?" My curiosity was intrigued.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The ancient moon is not salty, it''s unpredictable.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I can''t give you the gall." As the saying goes, I''ve learned from my mistakes. Since I was taken by old sun, I''ve become more cautious.


    Before, if it wasn''t for the blood devil to think that I still had the use value, I''m afraid that I would die. But I can''t help watching the fairy master being humiliated. It''s a kind of unspeakable torture. Even if things pass, I''ll tremble with anger.


    Alas, I have a long memory. Even though the master and curator Du Dingzhen have told me, I don''t take them seriously. Instead, I have been indoctrinated. The main thing is that every time I used the power of blood devil, I had some fascinating feelings. It''s like a loser who was so poor that he only had toilet paper and island movies. Suddenly, he exchanged body with the billionaire. Don''t think about it, for sure It''s to find all kinds of beautiful women who are green, fat, red and skinny, and make a new wine pond and meat forest for three days and three nights.


    The blood devil and I, a novice on the way to martial arts, and the world-wide devil who makes all the big people talk about the power of turning their hands over the clouds and covering their hands for the rain, are hard to resist by any warrior. I was originally weak and totally unable to face a series of crises. With the power of darkness, I have turned my luck for many times and created nothing Incomparable results, which is from the bottom of my heart, make me more confident, and repeatedly provide blood essence to blood demons.


    "You little guy, you''re in debt, aren''t you? What should I do? Do I need to report to you? " Gu Yue stares at me, pauses and asks, "give or not?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t do it." I shook my head, still firm.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I can''t blame you for being ruthless." Gu Yue is very angry. She is a famous protector. Her apprentice Leng Yue was in such a situation that she couldn''t bear it. She has a lot of opinions about me, the "initiator".


    But now he took out the black snake gall and refused to give it to her, just in time to kill me.


    Gu Yue''s body shape is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, it''s a stroke. I take a deep breath and dare not be a little careless. Although Gu Yue is only the top cultivation of dark energy, her vigorous energy is enough to be compared with beautifying energy master.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming energy enveloped me. It''s really strange that I haven''t met the martial artist with the peak of dark energy, but when I played against the ancient moon, I didn''t have much energy.


    In just a dozen seconds, we can''t do more than 20 moves. Gu Yue has a conscience and deliberately suppresses the destructive power of Qi. Otherwise, the furniture and appliances here, as well as my sister-in-law, will suffer.


    "Eh!" There is a little surprise in Gu Yue''s eyes. She has already felt that my powerful vigorous Qi is rare in China. Let alone, those who can cultivate vigorous Qi are rare.


    If you don''t look at the character and only talk about the martial arts, it''s a good young man indeed, but this can''t be the reason for her to be merciful. She was such a precious apprentice, Lengyue, who met by chance a year ago. There was a homophonic character in their names. Moreover, seeing that Lengyue was very congenial, she became compassionate.Generally speaking, this student seldom bothers her. How can she not be angry when she suddenly gets such bad news.


    If I hand over the snake''s gall, she can still swallow the evil spirit. However, I''m putting it in the wrong way and want to make a thorough inquiry.


    Because it just taught me some lessons, Gu Yue didn''t have any intention of killing. It was a simple martial arts duel. Although I fell into a bad situation, I wasn''t too passive. What''s more, I had the bottom card of Golden Snake sword. If I cooperated with Golden Snake sword, it would not be difficult to defeat Gu Yue.


    Of course, at least she is an elder. Even though she has a bad attitude towards me, she is also fighting against injustice for Leng Yue. On this point, she is similar to the fairy master.


    So I can''t draw my sword rashly. It''s different in nature.


    "Master, please don''t hurt him." Leng Yue cried eagerly, her eyes glistening with tears. On the one hand, she was worried that I was hurt. On the other hand, the three women looked at her intently. After all, they got along well last night.


    In the past 20 years, she had never experienced the sisterhood, especially the enthusiasm shown by her sister-in-law, which made Leng Yue feel warm. That voice of sister Mei was also willing.

 Chapter 755

    If you can be one of them, it''s really something to look forward to. But now, Gu Yue''s fight broke the friendship just established. Leng Yue was caught in the middle, which was a dilemma.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t this kid hurting you badly enough? As far as I know, your target is a lone wolf. When did you change your mind and leave it? " Gu Yue took a picture, and I opened the distance.


    This question, let cold Yue some speechless, even she did not know, when fell in love with me.


    "Do you want to see clearly how many women there are around this boy? Is it not enough chaos?" Seeing that his apprentice didn''t speak, Gu Yue said angrily.


    Leng Yue blushed at once. At least the three girls were on the side. Shifu was puzzled about this problem. She had an indescribable sense of shame.


    I was also embarrassed. Facing the hot eyes of the three women, I explained, "Hey, elder Gu Yue, I think you misunderstood me. There is nothing between us."


    "Oh, do you hear me? This kid speaks clearly. You still speak for him. How about a little girl''s reserve?" Gu Yue''s face suddenly appeared, with a hint of warning.


    Leng Yue could not help but lower his head. He saw the loss and sadness in his eyes. Sure enough, all men like to play on occasion. Maybe they can take advantage of it. It''s all kinds of rhetoric and sugar coated shells.


    When it came to the public, it became an advice package. Leng Yue didn''t think before, after all, her emotional experience was almost blank. He didn''t think that one day, he would face the situation of being a junior.


    Is this little thing denying her? My simple words, let cold Yue heart, she did not want to shed tears, but the hot tears, full of eyes.


    "I don''t feel well. Go to the bathroom." Cold Yue said hello, turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    Her voice was a little shaky, obviously crying.


    To be honest, I''m just a subconscious explanation. After all, what Gu Yue said is so terrible. It''s impossible to tell her that Leng Yue is my woman. That''s unreasonable.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that Gu Yue is really looking forward to, I can hold Lengyue domineering, and then tell my sister-in-law them, this is my girlfriend, Gu Yue has a careful and legal insight, from the look of her sister-in-law and others, including looking at Lengyue''s eyes, we can infer a lot of things, to say that I and she are innocent, Gu Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have the courage to admit that in the eyes of Gu Yue, it can show her apprentice''s weight in my heart.


    In fact, there are essential differences between men and women in the way they deal with things, including the way they see things.


    Feelings, I don''t think, can be fake. Comparatively speaking, I''m more guilty of Leng Yue. In terms of feelings, I''m still a little shallow. It''s less than ten days since I knew him. It''s a lie to say love at first sight.


    For beautiful women, men have a kind of almost instinctive good feeling, but good feeling is good feeling, and love difference of 188000 miles.


    So I can only follow the voice of the bottom of my heart. Of course, when I see Leng Yue, I feel very sad. At this moment, I feel a bit like a scum man. Since I can''t be responsible for others, why do I want to lift her? To be fair, in a moment, I had a heart attack on Lengyue.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to distinguish friends from lovers. In front of the elder generation of Guyue, I really dare not admit that I like Lengyue a little. With the strong attitude of Guyue, I can''t make myself belittled at all. If I take this opportunity to say something to stimulate my sister-in-law, I will be finished.


    "Look at what you have done. Since you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be philanthropic. If you don''t look at Du Hongchen''s face, you really want to kill him!" The ancient moon became angry with some embarrassment.


    Although she is not very clear about Lengyue''s past, she also knows that Lengyue''s parents died, because of their own hidden disease, they lost their fertility, so Lengyue is treated as a daughter.


    "What are you calling me for?" At this time, there was a familiar male voice outside the door. Soon, a figure came in. It was curator Du.


    I have to say that it''s really time for him to come. Gu Yue treated me like this, but I don''t know how to refute it. In front of the three women, I wish I could make a hole and drill in. Now that curator Du is here, I''m a little relieved.


    At the sight of curator Du, Gu Yue''s face was slightly strange. "What are you doing?"


    "We''ve been apart for so long. We wanted to see you, but we haven''t had a chance. Today we''ve got you." Curator Du said with a dry smile and a wild face. He looked like an old ruffian.


    I''m a little surprised. All along, curator Du is in my heart, which is highly respected. However, the image at this time almost collapsed in an instant.


    However, on second thought, they have been separated for more than ten years, and they are husband and wife. Although Gu Yue has been arguing for divorce for a long time, and they don''t want to delay each other, they haven''t really left yet. According to the law, generally, if the husband and wife live apart for more than two years, they can apply for the dissolution of the marriage. Even if one party disagrees, it won''t help.


    For more than ten years, there is still a relationship between husband and wife. That is to say, Gu Yue is just talking about it. She should belong to a woman with a knife mouth and a heart full of tofu. Alas, a couple who are obviously very affectionate, because old Ouyang''s jealousy has been separated for more than ten years.This is a kind of torture in itself. To say, curator Du is infatuated. In his status, what kind of beauty can''t be found? Leng has been waiting for her to change her mind.


    Now we meet again. It''s inevitable that we''re embarrassed. "Cough, sister Mei, you come downstairs in a panic. You haven''t folded your quilts yet. The guests are coming. Go and clean up the room. Don''t let people see jokes. Forget it. I''ll help you too." I cleared my throat and whispered.


    "Hey, Xiaozhuang, don''t go. You''re fine here." Originally, I was going to give them some private space, but before I could walk two steps, curator Du reached out to block me and kept winking.


    It looks like a martial arts master, and I can see that the appeal from his eyes, in fact, curator Du doesn''t want me to leave, so embarrassing cancer will be committed, but I am here, he is more brave to express himself.


    Anyway, they are all young people. They are not afraid of being laughed at. "In this case, don''t clean up. They are not outsiders anyway." I played a ha ha, it is the end of the field.


    "Yes, yes." Curator Du''s face was full of smiles. He said that in his heart!

 Chapter 756

    Obviously, curator Du has completely put down his airs. Good men like him are rare indeed. Generally, those who are proficient in martial arts do not see women very well. They think that beauty and power are just accessories of the strong.


    There''s nothing wrong with that, not only in martial arts, but also in other fields. After all, the world is very realistic.


    But curator Du is not so. Gu Yue is his wife, who has always maintained a respectful attitude. However, what matters is the proper benefits. In the first few years after his separation, curator Du has made more inquiries. Even if Gu Yue finds her, he can''t get good results. In this way, curator Du has been frustrated for many times. He can only temporarily put some things aside, but it seems that There is a divine will in the dark. Because of the cold Yue, they meet again.


    For curator Du''s cheekiness, Gu Yue is a little surprised. In her impression, Du Hongchen has always been a relatively old-fashioned person. To be simple, it''s just rigid, sweet talk and other things, which are almost irrelevant to him. How can we change the former style today.


    In fact, this fine quality was learned by curator Du from me. Sometimes I love someone, and I can''t stick to the form, and don''t have any concerns. At that time, I was inseparable from Wan''er''s life and death in the trials, and I didn''t know how many people were touched, which also inspired curator Du.


    Just as the so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person, Gu Yue turned a white eye and urged, "don''t talk to me about this, let this kid hand over the black snake gall, little Yue''s time is running out."


    "Ah? Black snake gall! " Curator Du was slightly shocked.


    I showed him, and then explained, "curator Du, just now I asked her to make it clear what she wanted to do with the black snake gall. Guan Lao said that in addition to the black snake gall, she needed a kind of natural material and earth treasure to assist."


    Then, curator Du looked at Gu Yue. Although his lips did not move, he seemed to be communicating. No accident happened. It should be the unique Qi and energy transmission of master Hua Jin.


    "Well, don''t you know why?" As the ancient moon did not change her strength, she could only say it out of her mouth, which scared the three girls. She thought she was talking to herself, because this scene was really strange.


    "Come on, Xiao Zhuang, give it to her." Curator Du waved.


    Since he opened his mouth, I should follow his orders. This is the trust of curator Du, and Gu Yue is so short-lived that he should not do anything to hurt Leng Yue. According to her meaning, it seems that he got the black snake gall. Leng Yue is saved. I don''t know what happened.


    I answered, "take it." Then he threw it to Gu Yue carelessly. At this time, the door of the bathroom opened. Leng Yue came out slowly. Although he had applied his eyes, there was still some red in the circle of beautiful eyes. She said hello to curator Du.


    "Let''s go, yue''er." Gu Yue shouted and walked towards the door. Curator Du was a little depressed. He wanted to keep her, but considering Leng Yue''s precious time, he let go of his personal feelings.


    "Good." Leng Yue was reluctant, but just now my words hurt her deeply, just glanced at me lightly, and then left without looking back.


    Looking at her lonely back, I don''t feel a taste in my heart, but I don''t regret my words and deeds, which is an explanation for my sister-in-law.


    As a human being, I can''t push myself too far. I took the first time of little cherry last night. If I say now, Lengyue is not a business partner, but a lover, how can she stand it.


    When the master and the apprentice left, I looked at curator Du and showed my doubts.


    Although he didn''t say anything, curator Du understood my meaning. "Don''t worry, there is a treasure named Hanyu bed in Guyue. She is usually used for meditation and practice. Hanyu bed has many uses. When Lengyue takes the snake gall and the toxins in his body collide with each other, it''s hard for him to bear, whether it''s the heart or the heart. Of course, this process may last for ten minutes, As long as you lie on the cold jade bed, and through some special methods, you can make artificial freezing in time, limit the body function of cold Yue, and let her fall into a deep sleep state. In that case, the impact of toxicity will also be completely imprisoned. As long as you find a suitable Tiancai Dibao within one year, and treat her, you can recover as before, and even her accomplishments will be restored It will not be affected in any way! "


    In this speech, curator Du uses Qi to convey his voice. I was stunned at first. Listening, I could not help but see the light in front of me.


    No wonder Gu Yue is in such a hurry. In case I lose the black snake gall, Leng Yue will never survive.


    Originally, there was little time left, and I was helpless. If I watched Lengyue die, I would be heartbroken.


    Now it''s good to have a full year to look for the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum and snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. It shouldn''t be a problem. Besides, I''m not alone. Even curator Du and other big people will use their contacts together.


    I have a long sigh of relief. Since cold Yue happened yesterday, I''m just upset. Now I have a new solution. It''s really a mountain and a river. It''s another village!


    "Thank you, curator Du." I hugged him. Leng Yue landed in such a field, which has an inseparable relationship with me. Now her situation has been postponed, which is definitely a blessing in misfortune."You''re joking. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have seen her. It''s been ten years." Curator Du''s face is melancholy. There are limits to people''s patience. He will inevitably be confused if he goes on wearing it off.


    At this age, I''ve long wanted to understand some things. Even if I can''t bear a child, it''s nothing. After all, life is only a few decades. It''s better to enjoy life rather than worry about gain and loss. Because my emotional experience has given curator Du some inspiration. He doesn''t want to continue the cold war. He can try his best to make it up while his feelings are still warm.


    "Well, I can''t be in a hurry. By the way, curator Du, maybe I''ll improve my medical skills in the future and be sure to treat infertility." I scratched my head. How can I say that Gu Yue and her sister-in-law are in the same boat at this point? But I kept my sister-in-law. She had thought before that she would leave me quietly and go to a distant place alone. In her opinion, it''s not a happiness to love someone, not necessarily to possess it, and to care about it in her heart?


    "Aha!" Curator Du was overjoyed. In fact, last night, when I saw Guan and I were discussing academic issues, he was immediately enlightened. After contacting the wusheng monument, I didn''t seem to have applied any advanced martial arts. It''s not hard to guess that what I got should be related to medical skills!

 Chapter 757

    In fact, Du Hongchen didn''t know much about the secret of wusheng monument. At that time, he specifically told me not to spread it out. It''s no exaggeration to say that it has risen to the nature of national treasure.


    Once it''s spread out, curator Du can''t hide. It''s a little selfish. At that time, he made two preparations. If Ouyang Jun won the championship, he would take out a high-level martial arts and prevaricate for a while. No one would gossip.


    However, it turned out to be unexpected. But when he learned about the secret in my body, curator Du was also tangled. If he let it out, it would be like pouring out water. It''s impossible for him to eat his words and get fat. As for whether to let me peep at the wusheng monument or give it directly to other martial arts, it''s a question.


    Because of my stubbornness and unwillingness to the fate of heaven, it attracted the favor of curator Du, and simply let me go to the wusheng monument. Curator Du has a variety of martial arts, which has a lot to do with the wusheng monument.


    In the long history of the Chinese nation, there have been many people of the past. However, the most cruel weapon is time. It''s a pity that no matter the emperor or the general, or the generals who fight against the world, or even the literati who are elegant and elegant, they have finally become a piece of loess.


    , and this sacred monument, which looks like a common stone, flatter the essence of heaven, earth and moon. It keeps the soul of those great characters.


    These spirits are sealed in it, so that the Buddha can''t reincarnate. Only by finding a suitable inheritor can we reincarnate. That is to say, the things in the wusheng monument are not limited to martial arts.


    However, what this thing pays attention to is chance. The blood devil''s residual knowledge in my body can hide from the vast majority of people. When I arrived at the wusheng monument, it was nothing.


    I think it''s possible that the blood devil is really a little flustered. In the wusheng monument, I had a brief communication with Sun Simiao, the king of medicine. According to his meaning, it seems that I hope to carry out self salvation through the inheritance of the king of medicine.


    If you drag on like this, it''s not good for blood devil. Even if you live in my body, you can nourish it, but it''s not a long-term solution.


    Each time the wusheng monument is opened, it needs to consume a lot of cultivation resources, and after opening, it will fall into a silent stage. That''s why, at that time, I accepted the inheritance of the medicine king, and the stone monument became dim.


    It has to be said that when curator Du gave up his blood, he could go to the wusheng monument by himself, but he gave me the chance. Of course, this is also a reflection of his high hopes.


    "OK, Xiaozhuang, if it can be cured, I will never let you work for nothing!" Curator Du is really excited. He cares more about staying with the ancient moon than some fame and wealth.


    Although Gu Yue and I had a fight just now, we didn''t use the Golden Snake sword. From this point, we can see that I have a proper mind.


    However, Mr. Guan has seen the specific situation of the ancient moon several times and said that he is helpless.


    So at the moment, he didn''t hold up too much hope, so as not to get full of disappointment.


    Then I talked with curator Du again. When it comes to blood devil, he looks dignified and tells me not to worry. He and master Chen will deal with it as soon as possible.


    With my ability, it really can''t help.


    However, I found that curator Du was a little hesitant and hesitant.


    "Curator Du, I have something to say, but it doesn''t matter." I waved.


    He nodded softly, "in fact, the current blood devil is not fully awakened. Once it reaches the state of complete awakening, it is a devastating blow to the whole Chinese nation!"


    "Ah." My heart is thumping. My God, although I know that blood devil is terrible, I never thought it was so terrible. Is it the disaster of China? No wonder the fairy master kindly reminds me that if the blood devil escapes, it''s just a warning, then I will become a sinner in the future!


    At that time, I will be wanted all over the country. My parents will suffer along with me. Damn it, it''s too frightening. In other words, I may be carrying "originally, he is very optimistic about me, let alone, I have the unparalleled pure Yang blood. It''s just tailored for Yijinjing. In time, if I step into the sixth week, or even more On the seventh day of the shocking world, the whole martial arts circle will be shaken by me!


    It''s just like planting trees. Curator Du cultivated me personally. I can''t express the sense of achievement.


    "I won''t let you down!" I took a deep breath and said solemnly, this is a man''s promise. Although now I, Dantian, have been seriously damaged and lost my Qi energy cultivation, the accumulation of pure Yang blood also adds infinite possibilities to my future!


    After a few casual chats, curator Du left. They came and went in a hurry. In a short time, there were only three beauties left in such a big house.


    "Later, I''ll heat it in the microwave." I just kept it for a long time, but I couldn''t let them eat it cold. I was busy for a while and put it on the table. But I was pierced by a palm print by the ancient moon before, and it seems that it''s still uncomfortable.


    While eating, I chose a new dining table on the Internet. For the fighting scene just now, the three women were a little open-minded and chattering. Although I concealed something, their loyalty showed at the critical moment brought them joy.At this time, my cell phone suddenly rings. I have a look. It''s from Feng tou!

 Chapter 758

    "Hello, what''s the matter, Feng tou?" I got through.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you in Yuncheng now?" Feng tou asked with a little urgency.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" I was slightly shocked.


    "There are some troubles in blood wolf hall. Can you come here quickly?" Feng tou asked directly.


    "Oh, no problem. I''ll be right there." Generally speaking, as long as Feng Tou is within his ability, he won''t come to me. He also knows that I have a lot of personal affairs. Moreover, I heard his side was noisy and said these words, so I hung up the phone in a hurry, as if I was in trouble.


    "Sister Mei, please eat first. I''m in a hurry temporarily." I apologized. I had promised to accompany them, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. Men should focus on their careers." My sister-in-law didn''t care.


    Liu Jie also nodded and pouted. "Yes, brother Xiaofeng, we ordered some glass bottles and packing boxes on the Internet a few days ago. The express delivery is already sending. So today, we are very busy. We can''t accompany you, and people are still thinking about when we can get a first win."


    "Well... Then you''ll be busy first." I said hello and went out.


    But Liu Jie''s words aroused Wan''er''s curiosity, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, sister Jie, why do you buy those things?" After these two or three days together, Wan''er and their relationship are quite harmonious, so now the questions are not too formal.


    "Hee hee, sister Wan''er, in fact, in addition to martial arts experts, medical experts, brother Xiaofeng has a heavy identity." Liu Jie had a mysterious expression and deliberately played tricks.


    Suddenly, Wan''er''s curiosity was aroused, "what''s her identity?"


    "He''s also an expert in skin care!" Liu Jie''s small face can''t hide the color of worship.


    Like this kind of beauty products, as long as girls reach a certain age, they will be crazily sought after. This is an instinctive emotion. It is the so-called heart of beauty that everyone has, and men and women in adolescence will never be satisfied with their appearance, which is why, in recent years, all kinds of things related to beauty are highly praised.


    Of course, this led to many netizens saw the girl through the photos, she was so beautiful that she froze, and finally met her face. She was so scared that she didn''t know each other for a long time. However, the gun she asked for was going to finish in tears.


    And some of the best-selling skin care products and cosmetics in the market, although they can achieve immediate results, have a negative impact that can not be ignored. They are not able to cure the symptoms themselves. Liu Jie knows that even high-end products are usually used as little as possible. Anyway, I am not the kind of picky man.


    Until contact with the black mud ointment, the second daughter overturned this cognition, and after using it once, there was no discomfort on her face, which was the most magical place.


    "No?" Wan''er is obviously stunned. She thinks Liu Jie is open-minded.


    "Oh, what are you lying about? Come on, you''re squeezing." Liu Jie gathers up.


    Wan''er did so, and she found that Liu Jie''s cheeks were tender and tender. She could hardly let go of blowing bullets.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable, sister Jie. Actually, I found out before that you and sister Mei have become beautiful. This should be done more with brother Xiaozhuang. Have you been moistened?" Since I have left, there is no taboo in the dialogue between their women.


    Liu Jie suddenly blushed, "Oh, maybe there are some factors in that, how about, brother Xiaofeng didn''t mess about you last night!"


    This was teased by Wan''er, and Liu Jie was not willing to show weakness. She thought that little cherry would ask for help. As a result, Liu Jie waited for almost an hour and didn''t receive the news from little cherry, which was a bit depressing.


    It''s nothing else. Liu Jie actually has her concerns. Before I was in front of the commander-in-chief, I had said that I should have at least two children, and as soon as possible. That means that now there is a "competitor". If Wan''er is pregnant earlier than her, it''s probably not her who I brought back to her hometown.


    Although she and my mother have been on the phone once, they haven''t met. That is to say, even if they take little cherries back, their parents still admit their accounts. Besides, Wan''er''s status is extremely valuable, even her white and rich beauty is suddenly eclipsed.


    From the perspective of elders, I''m sure I prefer Wan''er, which makes Liu Jie have a strong sense of crisis.


    Of course, it''s impossible to stop Wan''er from being with me when her feelings have reached this stage. Although she said on her lips that she was very busy today and wanted to play a game. She didn''t have time to take care of me. In fact, she was looking forward to coming with me.


    Of course, pregnancy doesn''t mean that you can conceive if you want to. You have to choose a special day for a woman to be pregnant. But Liu Jie doesn''t want to let go of any chance.


    If Wan''er was pregnant before her, where would she cry?!


    When she heard Liu Jie''s inquiry, Wan''er could not help blushing. Despite last night''s happiness, she had transformed from a little girl into a real woman. But when it comes to these matters of both sexes, she can''t help being shy.Compared with last night''s rush, this morning''s morning artillery, let Wan''er have a lot of afterthoughts. That wonderful 69 style, as well as every collision between bodies, is a kind of sensory enjoyment.


    Rao is Wan''er has 18 kinds of martial arts, and she can''t stand my storm. After all, almost all moves are for the purpose of making men more comfortable and achieving the goal of throwing guns and disarming as soon as possible.


    However, my bed Kung Fu is so easy to put in and out. Frankly speaking, whether I want to shoot or not depends on my mood. If I have been rubbing and rubbing, Wan''er''s weak body and bones will not be able to bear it.


    However, Wan''er''s defeat also reflected the saying that practical experience is more useful than theoretical knowledge.


    See Wan''er don''t talk, Liu Jie asked curiously, "how is it? Has it reached the climax? That kind of flying feeling is wonderful." Liu Jie''s face is full of aftertaste.


    "Hmmm..." Wan''er nodded gently. In fact, there was no climax last night. But this morning, she climbed the peak of happiness and slept soundly.


    "As a passer-by, it is necessary to tell you that the experience of each posture is different, such as what Avalokitesvara sitting lotus, old tree rooting, nine shallow and one deep, old man cart, you can try it." Liu Jie frowns and makes eyes. There is a wonderful pleasure in flirting with the same sex. You know, Wan''er is the granddaughter of the commander in chief.


    "Sister Jie, I found that brother Zhuang is very powerful in that aspect. After finishing with me, he looks like he is still in a state of indecision. Otherwise, we can deal with him together next time!" Wan''er has heard of these gestures, but she has not been able to put them into practice.


    Look at Liu Jie''s appearance. She''s a dirty girl with different appearances. She has rich experience in the actual combat in bed. If she joins in, she will enjoy it.

 Chapter 759

    "Good, good, but also with sister plum, she is the most powerful." For Wan''er''s invitation, Liu Jie readily accepted.


    Originally, my sister-in-law was drinking water. When she heard this, she burst into tears. "You two, why do you want to tear me up?"


    She and Liu Jie are several years old. There will always be generation gap between them. Their sister-in-law is more like an elder and takes good care of them. The commander-in-chief appreciates this.


    Although they have made concessions, they have their own gains. After all, Wan''er and Liu Jie, though born with the golden key, have lost their mother. Liu Jie is happier and has not suffered any grievances. Wan''er has not lived the life she wants for more than ten years. Although Feng Tou is used to be called father Feng, this does not mean that, Feng tou gave her a real father''s love.


    On the contrary, the lack of affection can be made up by her sister-in-law. Moreover, she said more than once that she didn''t care about her position, as long as the second daughter didn''t exclude her.


    After all, she is the most humble one. Even though she has had a great emotional experience with me, she still has no self-confidence. In terms of emotion, she can do well in herself.


    However, when I heard the conversation between the second daughter, my sister-in-law was a little surprised. The young man''s gender thought was really unrestrained. If he didn''t have a word, he would play 3p. He would also like to drag her on to carry out 4P, which he had never experienced before. His face is red and his ears are red.


    "You guys, don''t be so used to the breeze. He has a lot of peach blossom luck now. Every man is always happy with bed sports. However, when he is tired of playing, when he holds your hand, he becomes like he holds his left hand and his right hand, he can keep the initial temperature for you. It won''t fade with time. That''s true love. On the contrary, if he does Less than that, it''s time to reflect on whether it''s a man''s problem or one you''re used to. " "My sister-in-law is a little stiff faced and has a long heart.


    As a result of her own experience, she has some unique insights and insights in her feelings. Sharing them with her second daughter is also a teaching and reminder for them.


    Sister in law, this is something that I felt. At the beginning, in order not to cause her misunderstanding, I even turned a blind eye to Bai Fumei and Liu Jie''s confession, and I also wanted to get rid of the relationship. This determination alone can explain many things.


    Although my feelings have not decreased, with the emergence of ability and status, my sister-in-law has lost that sense of control. In fact, both men and women have almost instinctive desire to control.


    There is no doubt that when I first went to her house to live in seclusion, I was just an unknown little loser. When my sister-in-law gave me a little bit of sweetness, I couldn''t sleep for a few days happily. At that time, I was ignorant and belonged to her alone. I felt very solid, but with my rapid growth, this kind of control gradually faded away, and my sister-in-law became behind me The little woman.


    Of course, she witnessed my gradual transformation. Her feelings and pride are beyond words. She can''t help me. Her sister-in-law is a smart woman. As a common people in Nanyun Province, she certainly knows how heavy the three words of commander-in-chief are. However, when talking with me, she looks like a common person the elderly.


    Although my sister-in-law didn''t know what happened to me, the commander-in-chief''s attitude alone was enough to explain something.


    There are some regrets in life. If I had been locked up at the beginning, maybe I could be her exclusive, but maybe I could go to the government''s house, so I would never be able to recover. Although my sister-in-law is just a tiny woman, in fact, she inadvertently did an extraordinary thing!


    Because of her tolerance, I have now, otherwise, I may watch her every day, still an ordinary student.


    In the face of the sister-in-law''s reminder, the second daughter was stunned first, and then thought about it...


    at this time, I had arrived at the nightclub. Because it was only more than 10 o''clock in the morning, and it was not the opening time, it seemed quite cold from the outside, and there were two strong men standing at the door. They looked familiar. They should be from the blood wolf hall, but they were alert.


    After seeing me, they couldn''t help but smile and hurriedly came to say hello to me.


    "Brother Feng, you can count it."


    "What''s the matter?" I was slightly surprised to ask, just Feng tou hurriedly hung up the phone, also did not say clearly.


    "Feng tou''s enemies have come to the blood wolf hall to find fault!" One of them lowered his voice.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid." I answered. I heard about Feng tou''s enemy. He has no hindrance because he was chased and killed by his enemy before. Although he escaped a disaster, he lost his male ability.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy would dare to come to the door voluntarily. I''m really brave.


    I quickly walked in and found two middle-aged men sitting on the sofa in the hall, and a young man standing next to him with a respectful expression.


    On the opposite side of them stood a row of gorgeous girls. They were very exposed in their clothes. They were all kinds of beautiful legs and breasts, which dazzled people. They seemed to be high-quality accompanies of nightclubs. Last time I wanted to vent my desire, Feng tou called them. Now they are gathered together again. There is a posture of emperor choosing a concubine.At this time, Feng tou was tied up in all sorts of ways and sat on the ground, his face full of panic.


    It turns out that in recent years, blood wolf hall has made great efforts to develop business, not only lost a lot of money, but also attracted Feng tou''s former enemies. In fact, he was not a man of Cloud City. At first, he was a gangster in Kuncheng. However, the fierce competition, coupled with some personal grudges, made Feng tou escape to Yuncheng, which was regarded as lying on his back and tasting gall. After so many years, I thought his enemies had completely forgotten.


    As a result, in the early morning of this morning, these little girls came to the nightclub to make trouble. Before they woke up, they were summoned. The enemy''s family was very insidious. They brought a young man with HIV and blackmailed 10 million yuan. If they didn''t give money, they wouldn''t wear a suit in public. If they evolved into that situation, the nightclub would not be able to open completely, and they would still have to face high pressure Amount of compensation, after all, this kind of long-term cooperation with the nightclub girls, is the invisible umbrella of the blood wolf hall.


    If you are ill, you will not be able to keep your job. You can''t ask for them anywhere else.


    Moreover, the enemy was cruel and ruthless. Seeing that Feng could not pay, he planned to cut off one finger of Feng every ten minutes. When his hands were cut off, he began to insult these girls and completely cut off the money of the nightclub.

 Chapter 760

    Moreover, the enemy family also brought a powerful warrior, even the most powerful shadow killing in Xuelang hall, who could not resist his one move. He was seriously injured and had been sent to the hospital. Feng didn''t say a word and contacted me quickly.


    With my admission, Feng could not help but smile and shout, "Xiaozhuang."


    All of a sudden, the attention of these people turned to me, especially the little sisters, who seemed to see the Savior, almost said with one voice, "brother Zhuang!"


    That respectful attitude, is from the heart, they shouted at me at the same time, let me have a kind of land emperor like feeling, just full of cards! Obviously, they all want to sleep with me. They have been in contact with all kinds of men for a long time. Although they are quick to get money, it is difficult to save money because of the large expenditure. If they want to get rid of the bitter sea completely and fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, the fastest way is to hold their thighs, which they didn''t dare to think of before. However, Luo Yan is a living example. In a short time, she becomes the red man in front of Feng tou The level is also rising.


    I just answered and walked over.


    "Lao Feng, is this what you call the" backer " At this time, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa squinted.


    "Yes, Wang Feng, I''d like you to apologize and let me go. Otherwise, there''s no good fruit to eat." Feng tou glared at him and said angrily.


    Now that I''m here, Feng tou has the strength. He''s full of resentment against this enemy family, but he hasn''t been able to get revenge. Although the underground forces in Kuncheng are complex, Wang Feng, with his skill, has made a breakthrough. However, due to his quick success and instant profits, he has been suppressed by his superiors in the past two years, together with the encroachment of other forces, so that Wang Feng can''t work in Kuncheng Go down, after a period of decadence, Wang Feng decided to rise again, but did not know where to choose to take root.


    It''s just that he accidentally learned the current situation of Feng tou, and the current blood wolf hall has almost no natural enemies in Yuncheng, which is a great opportunity. I heard that recently he paid back a loan, and the blood wolf hall has become very nervous in terms of economy.


    Wang Feng wanted to seize the opportunity to work for a large number of people. Ten million yuan was not a large amount for him before, but he was used to spending money like dirt and lost a stable source of income. Now he is destitute. Fortunately, he has some contacts and reliable helpers.


    To deal with the blood wolf hall, it should be easy to catch!


    In the face of Feng''s warning, Wang Feng and the man beside him were stunned. Wang Feng lowered his voice and asked, "Master Li, what is the strength of this boy?"


    The middle-aged man, known as Master Li, looked at me with a strange expression, and there was some precipitation in the blood wolf hall. Before that, the guy who didn''t know how to deal with him was aware of his later cultivation. He wanted to fight against him and was seriously injured. He thought that the so-called big backer, at least, should be a strong man of dark strength. As a result, a bad boy with no cultivation came.


    "He''s just an ordinary man." Master Li made a conclusion.


    "Ordinary people?!" Not only Wang Feng was stunned, but even Feng tou was in a fog. How could he be an ordinary person? According to his understanding, I should be the champion of the trials.


    However, Feng tou knew that the engagement ceremony between Shangguan family and Ouyang family was held a few days ago. It is said that I was present and successfully prevented the engagement of the two families. As for what happened later, Feng tou didn''t know. He paid attention to my every move. After all, the future fate of blood wolf hall is directly related to my success or failure.


    Did you say that Ouyang family abandoned me?! Thinking of this, Feng took a breath of cool air. After all, in the trial,


    ou Yangjun, the first day of Kuncheng, burned his blood essence because of his competitive spirit, so that he lost all his accomplishments. He will certainly not spare me with his family''s work style. Compared with direct killing, he may suffer slowly and have more fun.


    If this is the case, the blood wolf hall will be in danger! In fact, with the collapse of the Zhao family, Xuelang hall has become the largest gang in Yuncheng, and has absorbed some of the Hong Xing Gang''s forces. However, under the pressure of the Ouyang family, Xuelang hall has some difficulties. Before all kinds of cooperation, it has been temporarily terminated, and even some of them deliberately fight back. Feng tou doesn''t want to tell me all about the hardships In order not to be ambitious and lose a lot of money.


    Obviously, compared with the rising star of Xuelang hall, it''s more attractive to have a relationship with Ouyang family. After all, Cloud City is a city in the middle and lower reaches of the whole Nanyun Province, and there is no heavy industry. It''s mainly tourism. Even if the cooperation goes on smoothly, in order to curry favor with me, the profits obtained are extremely limited.


    As long as he is a smart businessman, he will tend to the side of Ouyang''s family. As a result, the newly established cooperation relationship also collapses and collapses. Several funds have been lost. Even in order to keep his reputation, Feng tou paid his own money and advanced the wages of a number of workers. In case they blacked blood wolf hall, things will only get worse.


    Although Feng Tou is a little sad, he firmly believes that he will stay in Qingshan and not be afraid of burning without firewood. After all, my appearance has made many impossible things possible!


    Now, the martial arts master brought by the enemy''s family, frankly speaking, I am an ordinary person, Feng tou suddenly looks like a dead man, and even more believes that I lost contact two days ago and was abandoned by the Ouyang family for cultivation, unwilling to face the reality, which is understandable.Alas, the Ouyang family has a deep foundation. However, I still have the courage to come back and even live with the blood wolf hall. It''s really precious.


    There were dozens of brothers in the headquarters of blood wolf hall. However, Master Li killed several of them at once. They were so shocked that only a few of them were willing to fight with Feng tou. Most of them were faster than others.


    At this time of life and death, it can best reflect a person''s loyalty or not. It can''t be said that those who run away are wrong. After all, there is only one life. This is not a joke. Of course, the people who really stay, their faces and Feng''s head are all remembered in their hearts.


    Of course, he can''t let those people die. Despite their insistence, Feng told them to avoid the limelight.


    Well, with my presence, many people came in through the small door on the side.


    In addition to a group of brothers from the blood wolf hall, there are Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan. Luo Yan is not unusual. Her face is happy, but Qu Miaotang is different. Her eyes are red, and she has a slap mark on her face. She looks a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 761

    It turns out that Luo Yan''s first reaction to the martial arts master''s trouble not long ago was to call me. She wandered in the nightclub and listened to these brothers mention me. With the help of thunder, she destroyed the Zhao family.


    At such a critical moment, I naturally want to stand up, but Qu Miaotang stops her and doesn''t allow Luo Yan to ask me for help, because the martial arts expert brought by the enemy has the cultivation of the dark power peak. As the daughter of the tiger head Gang, she knows what the dark power peak means. Even if she looks at the whole Nanyun Province, she is one of the best!


    If I run here, I can''t get good. A careless girl, even a small one, Qu Miaotang is a grateful girl. I not only avenged her, but also realized her dream of chest development!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that breast enhancement is Qu Miaotang''s long cherished wish. As a Virgo, she likes to pursue perfection. Other parts of her body are almost impeccable, but her chest has always been an unspeakable pain.


    She had the idea of going to South Korea for breast enhancement. Anyway, there are millions of small coffers. Although there are some risks, she can bear them.


    After receiving my acupuncture treatment, Qu Miaotang didn''t plan to hold much, but her chest has been growing. It can be said that she is in good shape! In fact, even if I just do a form to comfort her, I can make her moved for a while, which is a way to please her.


    Since her family''s decline, Qu Miaotang has become very humble. As long as I treat her a little better, I feel complacent. After all, I don''t need to beat around the bush like this. Even if I regard her as a plaything, or even a tool to vent her desire, Qu Miaotang has no choice.


    However, when she didn''t hope for revenge, she got great good news. At that time, she couldn''t believe it. The double joy made Qu Miaotang ecstatic and regarded me as the biggest dependence of her life.


    So now when the crisis comes, she won''t let me come over. In case I am different, she will live in guilt all her life. Although Qu Miaotang is eager to be protected by me, she doesn''t want me to take risks.


    Because of the difference of opinion, Luo Yan was angry and slapped her in the face. Qu Miaotang refused to show weakness. She quarreled with her and scolded Luo Yan. She didn''t know how to repay her kindness. After all, Luo Yan can become a red man in the nightclub and has an inseparable relationship with me.


    Of course, the loyal brothers of blood wolf hall still hope I can come. After all, Feng tou can''t stand it. They are so anxious that they stare at me. Qu Miaotang, out of selfishness, asked them not to contact me, so that Qu Miaotang became a public enemy for a while.


    All kinds of taunts come and go, saying that when a girl finishes playing the nightclub, it''s her turn to Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan. You know, that''s a young man with HIV. If he doesn''t wear a set to poke a few times, he will have a very high infection rate. Once infected, his life will be completely destroyed!


    In the face of these gossips, Qu Miaotang is indifferent. She insists on her own opinions and lets these people not get angry.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. I still came, although not necessarily for her, but still touched Qu Miaotang''s heart.


    "Boss, do it with them!"


    "Yes, you are."


    At this time, the gang members not far away were indignant. If Feng tou didn''t insist on it, they wouldn''t want to be a turtle. The main thing is that if Feng tou fell down as a result, the blood wolf hall would probably change its owner.


    Originally, among these people, there were several backbones of the Hutou gang. If they changed their masters, they would be "three family slaves". It''s indescribable and disgraceful. What''s more, they will not be recognized in the future.


    It''s better to defend the dignity of blood wolf hall than to look at people''s faces. Of course, those who run away have other ideas. After all, as the big guy behind the scenes, I will not show up, which inevitably leads to gossip. In addition, martial arts experts smash the field, they lose the courage to resist in an instant.


    "Tut Tut, you fools, he''s just a useless man. With one finger of my master, I can kill him. Do you expect to fight together?" Said master Li, with a look of contempt.


    "It''s impossible, our eldest brother, but an invincible master."


    "Yes, do you know why the Zhao family was destroyed? Because I offended brother Zhuang! "


    These brothers can''t help but fight for me.


    "Zhao family? Is it from Cloud City? " Master Li was slightly shocked, only to see them nodding.


    Master Li even scoffed and laughed, but he didn''t speak. Wang Feng on one side scoffed and said, "you are really a frog at the bottom of the well. What is a small cloud city? Master Li is an expert from the capital!"


    "The capital!" Everyone exclaimed and looked strange. Even though I was a rare martial arts expert in the city of cloud, compared with the martial arts expert in the city of Beijing, I was a little overshadowed.


    Seeing Master Li''s ready-made appearance, they suddenly lost their heart and did not dare to shout.


    "How can you call yourself a master if you are only a martial artist with dark strength at the peak?" I curled my mouth and let out a disdainful tone.


    In the face of my sarcasm, Master Li was stunned at once, with a strange expression. It was inconceivable that I could see through his depth at a glance.Is it any special strong person?


    However, Master Li was so teased that he couldn''t help it. He waved and raised the marble tea table in front of him.


    The tea table weighed up to a hundred jin, slowly "floated" up, and then he clapped it out with one hand, and the tea table quickly flew to me.


    "Ah." When she saw this scene, Qu Miaotang let out a coquettish cry, her face was pale with fright, her body was a little shaky and she couldn''t help but close her eyes. She didn''t want to see the next scene.


    Although the huge tea table came at a gallop, my face was as usual and I stood still.


    "Aha, Master Li, look, that kid is so scared that he can''t move." Wang Feng''s face is happy. The deterrent power of this move is really fierce, and he doesn''t mind the deception.


    "Hum, it''s certain that he can''t move. I''ve blocked him with all my strength. I dare to look down on him. I''m beaten to death by a stone. It''s cheap for him!" Master Li has a natural expression.


    "Oh." Wang Feng suddenly, eyes do not blink, waiting to witness that I was pressed into meat pie.


    Seeing the marble coffee table coming at a gallop, I went out with a fist.


    "EH." Master Li was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I could resist his Qi, but he must be crazy to shake the marble with his bare hands!

 Chapter 762

    It''s not only master Li''s opinion, but also the brothers of Xuelang hall. If it''s a wooden tea table, I can fight it barehanded. However, the hardness of marble is well known.


    The scream in the imagination didn''t appear. Without waiting for their reaction, the next instant, only a bang was heard. The marble tea table weighing hundreds of Jin was directly bounced out. With a strange arc, it spun up and flew to master Li and other people with the whirring wind.


    What''s more, the rapidly changing situation made people shocked. They didn''t see the situation at all.


    Even the pretentious Master Li didn''t see the clue. I thought I was just an ordinary person, but this move definitely had the posture of dark force warrior, and at least the cultivation of dark force in the later stage.


    As for why, Master Li couldn''t figure out why I didn''t have a little fluctuation of Qi and energy. However, he was still light and light. The gap between the later stage of dark energy and the peak of dark energy was not small.


    Just now, he lifted the marble tea table, and his hands were not touched. However, I made a fist to create this kind of formation, which is no big deal.


    Master Li is not willing to show weakness. He gathers the Qi strength in his body and claps it with one hand. As a result, when he meets the coffee table, he feels an invincible inner strength, which is raging in his palm.


    "Inner strength!?" Master Li''s heart was thumping. Compared with the special business of those demagogues, the martial artists with inner strength are rare. Of course, there are few who can really practice inner strength to perfection.


    It''s terrible to have such a powerful internal force. Even master Li, who has seen many storms, can''t stand it.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He tried to blow out the marble tea table, but he was stuck for a few seconds. A sudden external force knocked Master Li down on the sofa.


    The marble tea table also came one after another. Wang Feng was shocked. He had a calm appearance. He didn''t expect that Master Li would fall into the wind. What''s the joke? The experts from the capital can''t compete with an unknown child in Yuncheng.


    However, the rapid amplification of the coffee table made his heart beat slowly. In the blink of an eye, the coffee table hit the two people.


    "Ah." The scream is quite funny. At this time, the one meter long marble coffee table is pressed on them, like a quilt. Because of the strong impact, the sofa directly sinks into two big holes.


    Fortunately, this side is flat. If there is anything sharp, you must be killed on the spot.


    The huge nightclub suddenly became silent. Many people looked at each other and swallowed their saliva secretly.


    This scene is undoubtedly shocking. In fact, these brothers have long heard that my martial arts are excellent, but they haven''t had the chance to witness it with their own eyes. They said that in Zhao''s martial arts school, I completed the Jedi counter attack, but only Feng tou was present in the blood wolf Hall. Some things are totally different from their own experiences.


    Even if I destroyed the Zhao family a few days ago, I also solved old Zhao in the wild. They thought it was probably to find a strong helper. After all, old Zhao was the number one expert in Cloud City. Although they respected me a lot, they always doubted my ability.


    But now, in an instant, this kind of doubt Turns into nothing. You should know that the guy who is not far from the sofa is not a cat and a dog, but a martial arts master from the capital city. Not long ago, a group of ruthless characters from the blood wolf hall dealt with him, but they died without meeting other people''s clothes corners. Even the pistol they held was in front of Master Li It''s all in vain!


    That brutal and bloody scene is still haunting.


    They think that today is the end of the blood wolf hall. Once I am the big guy behind the scenes, I can''t make it back, Feng tou will fall. At that time, the so-called No. 1 gang in Cloud City will also cry.


    Before that meeting, when I was sarcastic to master Li, they still felt that they were a bit of a boaster. They just stood in the united front and were not good at giving advice.


    However, at this time, they are already convinced. They are all devoted to the things I admire. There is no doubt that the guys who ran on the road think that today''s mess is beyond my control, or they have been shrinking their heads. If they don''t want to be involved, they run away in a hurry. These people are willing to stay, and they also trust Feng tou and me. It''s not easy for blood wolf hall to have them Today''s brilliant achievements, they really do not want to give up.


    It has to be said that this is a gamble, and the people left behind are betting that the blood wolf hall can get through today''s difficulties.


    Obviously, they see hope now!


    "Lying in the trough, the eldest one is powerful and domineering."


    "My brother Zhuang is handsome and has a lot of people!"


    "Tut Tut, any martial arts expert in the capital city, in front of my brother Zhuang, even a lump of shit is inferior!"


    "That''s it. He''s upset. He''s a hammer."


    These little brothers can''t help cheering and cheering for me. Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan, who are not far away, also look happy. This scene is too abrupt, it''s amazing.And the little sisters of the nightclub, one by one, show a narcissistic, envious and envious look, and cast it on Luo Yan and Qu Miaotang.


    "Wow, how tough a man is in bed."


    "Ah, I feed all kinds of men every time, but I haven''t been fed by men. It''s like having a hair with brother Zhuang."


    "Come on, don''t look at yourself. If you want to have no body, face or face, you''ll see a lot of idol dramas and dream of yourself as a heroine?"


    "Yes, even if brother Zhuang wants to choose a gun friend, it should be me, a woman with a long chest, thighs and a thin waist."


    Hearing their comments, Qu Miaotang stamped her feet angrily, which is almost a subconscious action. For most men, the most difficult thing is that women take the initiative. Although something happens, it may not produce feelings between men and women.


    But Qu Miaotang has moved her heart to me. She doesn''t want me to be surrounded by many women of all kinds, especially such women. She doesn''t know how many men to face all year round. Although her work is good, she doesn''t want to be a gun friend, does she?


    The most important thing is that Qu Miaotang doesn''t know how much weight she has in my heart. In case she is just a gun friend and can be replaced by any woman, how sad it should be. Although she wants to know, she dare not ask questions. Once she is like that, she may not have the courage to come together.

 Chapter 763

    No matter men or women, there is a kind of advanced psychology. For example, men ''s pursuit of bed sports, including the "dry" energy to unlock all kinds of new postures, will always be happy.


    In this respect, there is a theory of attack and defense, such as men''s upper and women''s lower, and women''s upper and men''s lower, who occupy the initiative of attack, can have an indescribable sense of conquest and achievement.


    And women, for example, at the beginning, are a junior, enjoying the excitement brought by cheating. Over time, they think about being superior and can replace the main room.


    Qu Miaotang is the same. At the beginning, she just wanted to have a relationship with me, which was a way to repay her kindness. Later, she gradually fell in love with me. She heard from the younger brother of blood wolf hall that I was drunk that night and shouted to go back. She was very sad.


    At that time, there was a conflict with Liu Jie. When I drank too much, I was a little flurried. When I talked about my treasure house, I attracted all kinds of envy. This man always had more or less vanity and desire to pretend to be forced, just like those rich and powerful business tycoons in China, with frequent golden sentences.


    A cloud: I''m not interested in money. The biggest mistake in my life is to start Ali.


    "Mahua" Teng: we are all ordinary families, nothing special. At most, the house is a little bigger.


    A Jianlin: set a small goal and earn a hundred million yuan first...


    I have to admit that these big guys are pretending not to leak traces. There is no problem!


    As a result of the presence of many members of the guild, my boasting words also reached Qu Miaotang''s ears. She has no status. Even if she misses me, she is just buried in her heart. She dare not make a phone call or even have the courage to send a wechat message. If she doesn''t pay attention, it''s really embarrassing.


    At this time, Master Li had pushed away the coffee table. His face was very ugly. Although there was a rush of Qi and blood in his body and a kind of impulse to spit blood, he swallowed it forcefully.


    "Son of a bitch, you are pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger on purpose. You are obviously full of vigorous Qi and pretend to be an ordinary person!" Master Li couldn''t help swearing. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "Hello, please make it clear. I never said that I am an ordinary person. I am defined by you. How can I find a reason to excuse myself if I can''t even fight ordinary people now?" I shrugged, and the sarcastic tone made Master Li blush and blush, hoping to drill into the hole.


    It seems that in fact, that''s what I said. Master Li thought it strange before. Even some mysterious magician must have some strange fluctuations. However, he couldn''t feel any fluctuations in me. That''s why I''m just an ordinary person. As for why I can see that he''s the top martial artist of dark power, most of whom listen to him. After all, he came here to make trouble When it happened, he said his accomplishments and asked those guys not to find their own way. As a result, they didn''t listen. Master Li was the killer.


    "Cough." Compared with Master Li, who was slightly injured, Wang Feng was not so lucky. He stood up difficultly and spat blood for several times. His face was as white as paper.


    At his age, the moment when the coffee table was smashed on him, because of the vigorous support, at least the strength of a thousand pounds, if master Li hadn''t resisted a large part of it, Wang Feng would have been crushed out.


    It''s really a matter of life. Hearing Master Li''s words, Wang Feng was a little depressed and couldn''t help whispering, "Master Li, can''t a high-ranking Wulin expert like you deal with him?"


    "Fart, you guy, don''t take other people''s ambition and put out your own prestige. I was just careless for a while and suffered a little loss." Master Li glared at Wang Feng. The latter shrunk his head and was afraid to speak.


    "Come on, just warming up." I hooked the hook and looked forward to it. Although I was possessed by the blood devil last time and lost all the energy in the Dantian, the blood devil benefited a lot by fighting with two peerless masters with my body.


    Now, I have a strong sense of strength to exert my inner strength, including my vigorous Qi, and my mastery is even more exquisite.


    "GA." Listen to me. Master Li''s face is blue. He said that he was careless. In fact, he has used 70-80% of his strength. Moreover, it seems that I am light and light. It should be reserved. It''s not necessary to fight any more.


    Master li really doesn''t understand that there are vigorous Qi martial artists in a small cloud city. What''s the concept? There are few internal strength martial artists, let alone those who can understand the way of vigorous Qi. I''m afraid there are only ten people in the whole China!


    "Cough, little brother, it''s just a misunderstanding. We don''t need to fight each other short-term." Master Li is a martial artist at the peak of dark power. He knows that he can''t be "iron headed" at this juncture, or he will be taken as himself.


    What''s more, he and Wang Feng don''t have a life-long friendship. They take such a big risk, but they don''t have much benefit. Besides, he is only a step away from master Hua Jin. When he steps into Hua Jin, it''s not too late to revenge.


    You know, master Huajin, even in places like Beijing, has a place!


    "Ha ha, who is your brother? Don''t get confused and misunderstood? You''re talking about lightness. Who are the dead brothers in the blood wolf hall calling for justice I pointed to the stairway entrance. The corpses were in disorder. Even when they died, they were still with their eyes open. They didn''t close their eyes when they died.There is no doubt that the powerful martial artists can easily dominate the lives of ordinary people. Because of this, we should pay more attention to discretion.


    However, he intentionally killed chickens to show the monkeys, which is intolerable. Although I am not familiar with these people, they are members of the blood wolf hall, so I can''t bear to swallow my breath. At least I need to explain to all the brothers of the blood wolf hall.


    "Well, it''s really my problem. The main problem is that these people have a bad attitude towards me. They let it go for a while. In this way, a life of 500000." Master Li''s face was helpless. He said so in his mouth, but he didn''t apologize.


    "Oh, you like to measure human life with money? That line, give me a card number directly, I will kill you, and then voluntarily undertake 1.5 million compensation. " I''m serious.


    Besides Wang Feng and master Li, there is a young man, just three.


    "Cough, look at what you said. People can''t come back to life after death. Besides, there are more than half a million of them. Ah, there are only one person and one million. That''s the limit I can bear. Don''t let the lion talk." Feeling my cold eyes, Master Li quickly changed his words.

 Chapter 764

    "Don''t say it''s a million, even a billion, can''t buy the lives of my brothers. Please don''t insult them with money." What I''m saying is that it falls into everyone''s ears clearly.


    Very simple expression, but deeply shocked them, a billion a life!? They have never felt that their lives are so valuable. Generally speaking, the real gangsters are not greedy for life and fear of death. In addition, the development mode of blood wolf hall before, in line with the principle of survival of the fittest, every other period of time, will be screened out. Some of the guys who are not good at performance, or who live and die all day, will then be released to fight with other gangs.


    It''s also a way of experience. Once the strength is not enough and the family dies in the chaos, they will pay 100000 yuan to their families at will, and the matter will be over. Therefore, in the period when the underground forces fight for territory, there will be brothers'' sacrifice every three to five.


    This is not a rare thing, and these people who are willing to stay have their heads hung on their pants and belts for a long time. They didn''t think that they would leave alive today, and they didn''t plan to ask for any pension. After all, if Feng''s head is gone, the blood wolf hall will die. Where can I ask for the pension.


    At this moment, my words from the bottom of my heart, they were moved to be confused, and there were even a few perceptual lords, excited with tears in their eyes.


    Originally, many people joined the blood wolf hall, thinking that the little girl who can play in the nightclub, with the fame of the blood wolf hall, they corrected their mentality, and made contributions to the blood wolf hall.


    Now I, the big guy behind the scenes, say that their lives are worth 100 million yuan. This kind of coercion is not too high.


    "Mom Bazi, the most correct decision in my life is to join the blood wolf hall."


    "Yes, I will fight with brother Zhuang. I will die without regret!"


    "Haha, but brother Zhuang doesn''t need us to deal with this kind of chicken."


    Master Li''s face was blue. He didn''t think that I was showing my true feelings. It was more like pretending to be forced. Moreover, he lost his face in such a disturbance.


    You know, like him, the local police in Yuncheng dare not pursue the strong people from the capital even if they kill a few small gangsters. If they enforce the law impartially, if they have a big start, they will not be able to hold their responsibility. Besides, the strong people at the level of dark energy peak may not find the parties, and they will burn.


    As director Qu said before, when a warrior reaches such a high level, he has the same nature as a killer. Based on the principle that one thing is more than one thing, a place can only open one eye and close one eye.


    "His grandmother is a bear, and he pretends to be master Ben. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Master Li''s eyes flashed cold. He was able to bow his head and offer compensation. He was very proud of himself, but he could not bear it!


    After that, Master Li stamped his feet and rose up. He turned his hands and produced a bronze mirror with a sense of age. Soon, a strong light came out of the mirror, like a red sun in the sky. In an instant, the strong light covered me.


    That burning feeling, as if in a furnace, I look tight, this looks like a common copper mirror, but it is a treasure.


    I have a strong physique. When I resist this kind of strong light, I can''t bear it. I sweat all the time and evaporate in an instant.


    And my skin is peeling at a speed visible to the naked eye. These strong lights are better than boiling hot water. I''m afraid that ordinary people will die before long.


    Even my internal strength was greatly limited, and even in the strong light, my movement became extremely slow.


    "I didn''t want to use the magic weapon. You should be aggressive and see how master Ben teaches you." Generally speaking, he would not use this bronze mirror, so as not to be stared at by the people with intentions and be greedy. Now he has reached the point of tolerance, which is intolerable.


    With the appearance of the bronze mirror, Master Li immediately had an overwhelming advantage, and those members of the blood wolf Hall who were excited were silent for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the boss carry it! "


    "Lying trough, let''s go!"


    "Otherwise, let''s make a noise to help the boss contain him."


    Hearing these whispers, Master Li looked impatient, waved his hand, and sent a ray of Qi to the bronze mirror. Soon, a hot bright light was projected to the members of the blood wolf hall.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, the scene was full of confusion and screams. The group of people scattered and fled. However, some people reacted slowly. After two seconds of exposure, their clothes were on fire. They became shocking "flaming people". After a few steps, they fell to the ground and lost their vitality. In the whole hall, there was a smell of burnt human flesh.


    They are different from me. Ordinary people can''t resist this kind of strong light scald at all. My Yijinjing cultivation can play a good defense effect on the fourth day.


    However, it''s hard to say how many brothers died. I didn''t expect that Master Li had such a terrible weapon.


    Otherwise, I won''t target him with confidence. If he is just the general dark power peak warrior, he won''t pose any threat to me. However, now he has such an assassin''s mace. My situation is already man-made, I am fish."Grass, what do you want to do to me? What kind of warrior is it to hurt ordinary people?" "I''m so angry and cursed.


    "Tut Tut, you are in a hurry to fart. Kill a few people to cook meat. It will be your turn later." Master Li said, with his mouth curled and his eyes winked.


    Wang Feng, who was beside him, had a happy face. Just now Master Li suffered a lot and thought that he had no chance. He even made preparations for begging for mercy. However, the fight between the martial artists was really thrilling.


    Master Li, who bowed his head to admit his mistake a moment ago, now controls the life and death power of the people present! As a friend of Master Li, he was also excited.


    "Hahaha, Master Li is willing to take money to eliminate the disaster, you''re still pretending to be forced. Keep pretending! It makes your little brother become a roasted suckling pig, happy, but you don''t have to hurry. When you are roasted and give them your meat, it''s also a way to sacrifice you. Cough. " Wang Feng raised his head and laughed, but when he finished, he coughed violently, and his face was very red.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured when he was just smashed by marble, but he didn''t rush to the hospital. He had to see my death with his own eyes before he could get over it.

 Chapter 765

    There is no doubt that all the people who are left behind are loyal to the blood wolf hall. As long as they are all solved, today will be the day when the blood wolf hall will fall, and Cloud City will change completely.


    "Don''t you hear that, son of a bitch, you can''t live by doing your own iniquity? If I don''t haggle with you, I''m already on the loose. What can I do for you? " Master Li looked around with scorn on his face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "By the way, none of the people here today want to leave." Master Li said lightly.


    This sentence directly sentenced everyone to death. Some smart guys try to find some shelter, such as behind the cash register or under the table, which also adds a sense of security.


    However, when they heard Master Li''s words, they were so scared that they had no face. Some of them were brave enough to run out and kneel on the ground without stopping kowtowing.


    "Master Li, ancestor Li, please leave our blood wolf hall."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for our blood wolf hall to have today. I hope you can help me."


    As soon as the voice came down, there were two heartbreaking screams. Soon, the two people were roasted alive, and their bodies shrank into a circle. They were extremely cruel. It was frightening to watch them.


    If I don''t fight at all, I wish I could tear him to pieces. As a warrior with conscience, I shouldn''t kill him like this.


    In fact, the bronze mirror used by Master Li is not a sharp weapon, but an evil magic weapon of the people of the devil kingdom. It has super lethal power. He got it by chance, and almost never fails with the help of the evil magic weapon.


    Of course, as long as the people who have seen this thing are already dead, no matter how powerful the bronze mirror is, it can''t cover up the fact that the evil magic tools. Once the news is made public, it will become the target of famous and decent sects to pursue and kill!


    Although it''s a big risk to kill all the people here. After all, there must be a reasonable argument for the disappearance of dozens of people. Otherwise, if it''s spread to the Internet, it will become something strange.


    But at this stage, Master Li can''t control so much. It''s impossible to kowtow to a younger generation of me.


    "Well, are there any other people who ask for affection?" Master Li asked, squinting.


    In the whole hall, there was a dead silence. The rest of the people, even breathing, were very careful. What a joke! In addition to the previous several lives, in a short moment, Master Li had killed nearly 20 people!


    Even if they lick their blood with knives, they are afraid to make a sound.


    "Master Li, calm down first. I can give you ten million yuan that Wang Feng proposed before. Besides, the death of these people has nothing to do with you. It''s just the result of the fight in our blood wolf hall." At this time, Feng tou opened his mouth in time, and he was still tied tightly. The strong light just passed by his hand had a burning feeling of unbearable heat.


    Master Li suddenly became so irascible that he threatened to kill all the people, but he didn''t rush to do it. He must have some concerns. Feng tou has gone through a lot of storms and waves, and knows how to figure out other people''s thoughts.


    "EH." Master Li was a little surprised. Xiao Xiong, such as Feng tou, has some bright spots. However, the situation is different now. "Old man, don''t forget that there is a saying called" cleverness is wronged by cleverness. "


    Just because Feng tou told him the conditions and took the initiative to get rid of the relationship for him, we can''t let him go, otherwise we won''t notice that the boat capsized in the gutter one day.


    Obviously, Master Li refused Feng tou''s proposal. Moreover, ten million yuan is not an astronomical figure for him. As long as he does not do it twice today, all the industries of blood wolf hall are within reach, including taking root in Yuncheng and achieving one side''s hegemony, which is not difficult.


    Feng''s brows are locked. He is helpless in the face of this guy who doesn''t go in.


    "You can live for a while, until this kid is roasted alive, and after eating his meat, you can go on the road." Master Li''s smile, don''t mention how cheap it is.


    "Whoa, I don''t want to die."


    "Me too. They haven''t got married yet. Master, we are innocent. Please don''t kill flowers with your hands."


    "Yes, we can earn money for you in the future and serve you well."


    The little girls in the nightclub are in a panic. They were only faced with AIDS before. Now, they may be baked at any time. This fear comes from the heart.


    In order to concentrate on the impact of Huajin, Master Li has not been a woman for nearly ten years, but I think that before, after I entered the door, the treatment of the earth emperor was not balanced in my mind.


    "Ah, you little goblins seem to have some value. First, take a striptease and show it to master Ben. If you are satisfied with it, you can think of killing you." Master Li waved his hand. He was full of confidence in the killing power of the bronze mirror.


    At this time, I was carrying thousands of kilograms of heavy things on my shoulders. It was extremely difficult for me to take a step. The strong light of this copper mirror was really terrible. It not only had the burning effect, but also could kill people''s will.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before I''m really going to be roasted alive.At Master Li''s command, the girls of the nightclub responded to the call one after another. Originally, they were exposed one by one, and the speed of undressing was faster than the other, which opened people''s eyes.


    Ah, sure enough, these gorgeous and cheap goods are the grass on the wall. When the blood wolf hall was strong, it was popular and spicy. When it really came to life and death, it lost its position. Of course, it can''t blame them. After all, driven by interests, they took what they needed.


    Soon, more than a dozen naked sexy bodies appeared in front of the public, all kinds of gestures, that is to say, striptease, is simply picking B and touching milk from Wei.


    With the groaning of the waves, it was a living spring palace. The young man with AIDS took off his clothes and made a cry. Then he rushed to them and scared them to look pale.


    Just as he was about to escape, a hot strong light enveloped the young man for only two or three seconds, and his hair burned up, including the mass of his lower body, which became the real turkey.


    After a while, he fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. "His grandmother''s, I''m already upset. Do you want to go to have fun and deliberately stimulate me?" Master Li swallows his saliva. He can''t get close to women without going to Huajin. He just wants to have an eye addiction. However, the young people suffer from AIDS and are hungry for a long time. It''s understandable that he can''t stand the vivid scene.


    "Master Li, this is my wife''s distant relative..." Wang Feng said embarrassed.

 Chapter 766

    In the face of Wang Feng''s reminder, Master Li could not help but look down, glared at him, and asked, "do you think master Ben did something wrong?"


    Seeing that Master Li is so domineering, Wang Feng quickly laughs, "no, no, no, it''s this little bastard who deserves it."


    At this time, Master Li had the power of life and death of all the people on the scene. Wang Feng was just an ordinary person. If a copper mirror shot him in a strong light, he would be killed on the spot. Originally, the relative also suffered from AIDS, and his life was not long. He could only say that he could not control his chickens, which caused the anger of Master Li.


    However, when I saw the tragedy of the young man with my own eyes, I felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. It seems that I can only go back and tell a lie to my wife.


    "Well, you know that." Master Li nodded his head, showing a high attitude and enjoying the performances of the naked girls.


    Although the lobby is filled with endless spring, there are bodies lying around, so the atmosphere is very strange. Feng tou, the boss of the hall, blushed and thought of a sentence inexplicably: the business women don''t know how to die, but they still sing the backyard flowers across the river!


    The current situation is really a response to the situation. The most sad moment in his life is when Feng tou worked so hard to manage the blood wolf hall and became a unique gang in Yuncheng.


    However, all the efforts will be wasted today. Feng tou can see that I have tried my best. He didn''t blame me. If the cooperation had not been reached at the beginning, the blood wolf hall would never be today, at least it has been brilliant.


    I don''t know how many times better it was to live in the crevice than before. It''s just Feng FA''s regret from his heart. As long as I live, I should not be called. On the contrary, if the whole army is destroyed today, the blood wolf hall is doomed to become history.


    Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world, Feng tou can''t help but burst into tears. The blood wolf hall is really unlucky. In the scope of Cloud City, there is no natural enemy, but it is targeted by martial arts experts in the capital city.


    "Eh, it seems that there are two girls who haven''t come to striptease?" At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    This reminds Master Li, "by the way, there are two more beautiful ones."


    What they said, of course, was Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan. The second daughter was scared to hide in the private room just now, but the door was not locked. Even if master Li locked it, it would be nothing.


    When they were named like this, their faces turned white and their bodies shook involuntarily.


    "Two beauties, come out consciously. I don''t want to destroy flowers with a hot hand." Master Li showed a thoughtful smile. With his strength, he can easily determine the position, but in order to maintain a strong posture, it is more forceful to shout through such a way.


    "What to do?" There is no doubt that after Master Li''s order, Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan had an unprecedented panic and a look at each other.


    "Xiaoting, let''s go out." Luo Yan whispered.


    "No, I''ll throw up if I perform striptease with this scum." Qu Miaotang kept shaking her head. She had been slapped by Luo Yan. She was a little uncomfortable. Of course, she didn''t care about it now.


    "Ah, you have to be flexible and flexible. Besides, Xiaofeng has lost the power of resistance. If you refuse, Master Li can''t be so angry that he directly roasts Xiaofeng alive." Luo Yan said with a warning tone.


    "Ah." Qu Miaotang thought slightly that it was possible. She hid behind the door quietly and looked at me all the time.


    Qu Miaotang doesn''t know how long I can support her. Her tears are falling and she hasn''t realized the sweetness of love. She will face the separation of life and death. She is not a greedy girl. However, God is not fair.


    At this juncture, Master Li continued to shout, "give you ten seconds. If you don''t come out, let the rest of you live and die!"


    The rest of the guild members in the blood wolf hall have a slightly strange look. Master Li has let them out before. They don''t have the chance to leave alive. If they can really kiss Fangze, they are also romantic.


    Compared with Zhukov''s little girls in the nightclub, Qu Miaotang and Luo Yan are my exclusive. They only dare to see and never dare to have any evil ideas. Now, instead, they expect that the second daughter will continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. What Master Li said is not a joke.


    "Five, four, three..." Master Li''s spirit is deep and his voice is not loud, but it spreads all over the hall. When he does not count down, Luo Yan takes the lead to walk out of the box and cannot help but laugh.


    "I''m sorry, Master Li. It''s a little late." Luo Yan bowed, originally she was wearing a low breasted dress, so a bow, showing a deep gully.


    In addition, her charm made Master Li dry, "well, never mind, at least you two are not stupid."


    When Master Li saw Qu Miaotang, he couldn''t help but get a glimpse. Compared with Luo Yan''s charm, Qu Miaotang''s small sexy body is more irresistible.


    "Little beauty, come here." Although he can''t do it with real guns, Master Li still wants to move.Luo Yan is a bit embarrassed. She is a grinding goblin. She always likes to wear stockings, high heels and hip skirts. She is a coquettish and definitely a young man killer.


    On the contrary, the older men prefer the younger ones.


    "I won''t go there unless you promise me not to hurt xiaofengfeng." Qu Miaotang was called famous. She was a little alarmed. She took a deep breath, calmed down and revealed a kind of unswerving tone.


    Master Li was stunned. "Are you talking to me about the terms?"


    "Yes, you must let him go, or I''d rather die than surrender." Qu Miaotang said firmly that Xiaolian was serious.


    There is no doubt that Qu Miaotang is crazy in everyone''s eyes. Her only capital may be beauty. Moreover, her beauty is very easy for Master Li.


    So, Qu Miaotang is totally funny. Master Li couldn''t help but look up and laugh, "little beauty, are you making me happy, even if you would rather die than surrender? It''s not pleasant to say. In front of this master, you don''t have the ability to stop yourself. "


    "That''s right, little girl, don''t be so naive. You''d better be smart and take care of Master Li''s service. It''s not beautiful to follow him to eat and drink spicy food. When will it be time to plead for this boy?" Wang Feng, on one side, seems to be persuasive, but in fact, he is cynical.

 Chapter 767

    Qu Miaotang was ridiculed and some of her faces were red. "How can I, if I bite my tongue and commit suicide, can you stop me?"


    Although her father used to be a warrior, her strength was limited. Qu Miaotang didn''t know how strong a warrior really was, so she questioned.


    Master Li''s eyes were full of cunning, like this ungrateful woman. Since she wanted to commit suicide, she didn''t have to stop her.


    "OK, then try to see if I can stop you!" Master Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    He said that Qu Miaotang was a little hesitant. She was not so stupid and her life was so beautiful. Why can''t you think about it? Master Li was just using the method of fierce attack.


    Seeing Qu Miaotang''s hesitation, Master Li looked unhappy and raised his hand.


    "PATA." A crisp slap in the ear resounded all around. Qu Miaotang squeaked and covered her face. The burning pain made her cool. Because her teeth broke her lips, the blood slowly overflowed.


    "Stabbed." Master Li didn''t stop. He waved again. A piece of cloth on Qu Miaotang''s chest was torn open. The white skin was exposed to the air. Fortunately, it was covered by a bra.


    "You should kill yourself quickly, or I will tear off your clothes and ask them to dry you in turn." Obviously, Qu Miaotang''s behavior attracted Master Li''s strong dissatisfaction. For those members of the gang, he can kill them at will. Instead of being a beautiful woman, he will gradually ravage them.


    Qu Miaotang couldn''t stand such humiliation. She clenched her pink lips, and then gave me a deep look. Her eyes were very complicated. She was moved, helpless, and sad...


    forget it. If she tore off her clothes and was gang raped, it''s not just that she couldn''t stand it. I''m not far away, and I''m bound to spit out blood angrily.


    In this way, it''s not as decisive as her. Everyone in the province is embarrassed.


    "You are such a despicable person, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Qu Miaotang glared at Master Li, who had a stronger smile and no fear.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come. Women play a lot. They haven''t played before." Master Li said with a smile.


    Just as Qu Miaotang was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, suddenly, a soft force enveloped her, and the whole person remained motionless, as if she had been imposed a immobilization technique. At this time, she could only breathe.


    Do you think Master Li is showing off his ability on purpose? However, it seems that Master Li''s expression is not what he did.


    And just then, in front of me, there was a black dagger.


    Part of the blazing strong light fell on the sword and only heard a buzzing sound. Then, this small range of light gathered on the body of the sword. Soon, a shocking scene appeared.


    The strong light reflected back at a very fast speed. The target was master Li!


    The speed of light projection is absolutely amazing. However, the reflected light is competing with the copper mirror fiercely. Only the sound of Zizi is heard. In the front of the copper mirror, the scene of electric light and flint is presented, which is not frightening.


    Master Li was a little stunned. He really didn''t think that there were treasures that could reflect the death ray of the copper mirror! It''s fucking incredible!


    Just now, Master Li was so careless that he focused on Qu miaoting. But my golden snake sword, with a certain perceptual ability, was suddenly in front of me. Before, I thought I could defeat Master Li without the Golden Snake sword. Now, I think I am naive.


    This cruel guy regards human life as grass mustard and kills a group of brothers in the blood wolf hall. I really can''t bear it. Moreover, the current situation has reached the white hot stage of your death and my death.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today, I can deal with the martial artists at the peak of dark power with bare hands. Let''s not say that I can crush them. At least I can deal with them easily. Of course, if I change to master Huajin, it''s a bit far fetched. But with the repaired Golden Snake sword, I definitely have the power of World War I.


    However, Master Li has a strong bronze mirror, which has improved the combat effectiveness of at least two levels.


    I continue to deliver internal strength to the Golden Snake sword, which originally sparkles with strange luster, and becomes more dazzling.


    Master Li did not dare to show his weakness. He kept on fighting against the copper mirror. The strong light lasted less than ten seconds. He heard only a clear sound and the mirror was directly shaken.


    That beam of death ray, including Master Li in an instant, he ran around and wanted to pick up the bronze mirror, but I didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Because it''s the first time to use the Golden Snake sword, I don''t even know that it has the effect of reflecting light. Previously, when repairing it, the Golden Snake sword bloomed in a faint and cold light, which made me feel special.


    This kind of strong light lasted for two or three seconds, but it posed a threat to master Li. His clothes ignited directly, so that his buttocks were smoking black smoke. Master Li hurriedly ran around, looking very funny.


    He used his Qi strength to kill the fire quickly, but suffered a slight skin injury, which did not affect his combat effectiveness. However, the bronze mirror fell at a distance of 120 meters, which made him very embarrassed."Boy, why can you reflect the death ray when you are a middle-class weapon?" Master Li asked angrily.


    Originally, this beam of strong light, named death ray, is powerful enough. But I don''t know how to answer Master Li''s question.


    Of course, this is not the time to get tangled up. I stamped my feet and jumped up in the air. An unprecedented sense of killing swept out.


    I''m worried that this old thing has other cards, so when he can''t stand it, he will be killed directly.


    It has to be said that vigorous Qi, in combination with the Golden Snake sword, can play a sense of invincibility and arrogance. Even master Li, who is at the peak of dark strength, feels great pressure.


    In addition, with the injection of vigorous Qi, several ferocious snake heads appeared in the front of the Golden Snake sword, bringing a death threat to people.


    Master Li was shocked and lost his color. The vigorous spirit seemed to be an invisible mountain, pressing on him, so that in a short moment, Master Li lost his resistance.


    This fleeting opportunity is enough for me to play. The Golden Snake sword is as fast as lightning and stabs him in the chest.


    "Poop." Master Li''s pupil contracted sharply, and he spewed out black blood. His eyes quickly lost their charm. In just ten seconds, he exchanged the identities of prey and hunter. He really couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 768

    Even the proud devil can''t restrain me. No, to be exact, he didn''t expect that there was such a magic sword!


    If you have guessed correctly, the sword already has an independent consciousness. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a medium-class weapon to do this. Even a high-class weapon does not have it!


    Not to mention, the sword can reflect death rays, which is beyond his personal recognition.


    Until Master Li was a stranger, I didn''t think that I had the ability to fight back. This sword pierced his heart mercilessly.


    In a flash, he lost his Qi. At the same time, Master Li''s blood essence flowed into the Golden Snake sword at an extremely fast speed. The body of the sword started to glow red. I can feel the excitement of the Golden Snake sword, just like a hungry dog, who suddenly got a piece of meat and must have eaten no bones.


    Moreover, after absorbing Master Li''s blood essence, the killing power of Golden Snake sword has also been greatly improved. Although it has been used by lone wolf for some time, it is undeniable that the Golden Snake sword came to my hand and made a qualitative change.


    There are defects in the past, which make the Golden Snake sword unable to shine. After the nourishment of snake scales and blood, the Golden Snake sword can be renewed!


    Moreover, the strong sense of belonging makes me very steadfast, like a loyal hound, who can not only fight with me, but also when I am in danger, he will not ignore me!


    As soon as I drew my sword, Master Li fell to the ground and died.


    At this moment, the whole nightclub lobby is so quiet and terrible that Master Li, who overlooks all living beings at the moment before and is so arrogant, has become a gradually cold body!


    People''s hearts have been shocked to the extent that they can''t do more. Many people secretly rejoice. Fortunately, when I was in trouble just now, they didn''t say anything sarcastic, or now the chicken is embarrassed.


    "Wow wipe, the eldest brother''s miraculous skill is world-wide, unify the Jianghu."


    "I''ll tell you, what vegetable chicken master, he pretends to force us in front of brother Zhuang. It''s really an old longevity star hanging. He thinks he has a long life!"


    "Ah, I just want to sing a song for brother Zhuang, how invincible, how lonely..."


    those little brothers flattered me mercilessly, which made me cry and laugh for a while. Obviously, they are sincerely proud and proud. They have already fallen into a desperate situation. Relying on my own strength, they are trying to change the world.


    Qu Miaotang, not far away, after a few seconds, rushed over and rushed into my arms.


    "Whoa, xiaofengfeng, I knew you wouldn''t lose." Qu Miaotang is crying with pear blossom and rain. Looking at me, she feels guilty and wipes her tears with her hands. "I wronged you, little baby."


    In fact, I was shocked just now. I didn''t think Qu Miaotang would devote herself to protect me. To be honest, she didn''t have the need to do this. After all, as a girl with delicate mind, she should be able to feel how much emotion I put into her.


    In this way, Qu Miaotang takes herself too seriously. However, it''s just a way for her to express her heart.


    During this period, I hardly came to the nightclub to see her, so Qu Miaotang single Acacia, I inexplicably think of what Liu Yuhan said, in other aspects, I have achieved far more than my peers, but emotionally, I am a complete jerk.


    That''s right. It''s thank God that the male students around me can have one object, let alone several objects. It doesn''t exist unless they are in a dream.


    Now, I know that I have another emotional debt. In fact, the most difficult thing to repay is not money debt, but emotional debt. It can''t be measured by money.


    I don''t know what I can do for Qu Miaotang''s sincere treatment. Fortunately, I''m doing my best to turn the tide today and live up to her expectations.


    There is no doubt that with my strong attack on Master Li, the whole hall became jubilant, and everyone was excited and excited.


    Although I defeated Master Li by myself, they also participated in it. Because of the heavy casualties, everyone was oppressed by anonymous anger. However, with Master Li''s threat, they dare not show up.


    Now, they have no worries. "Wang Feng, where are you going?" At this time, Feng shouts at the top of his voice.


    In fact, I also noticed that guy. He wanted to take the opportunity to run away. He had already walked to the side door. My inner strength immediately restricted him.


    Wang Feng wanted to run, but his legs were like a layer of cement, let alone running, and he couldn''t even walk out with a small step.


    At this time, he seemed out of place in this room.


    Seeing Master Li''s tragic death, Wang Feng''s heart was cold. He just wanted to leave the right and wrong place, but he was caught.


    "I, I''ll take a pee." Wang Feng squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Oh, the bathroom is not over there. Besides, your Savior is dead, and his bones are not cold now. Why don''t you give him a hot urine and a little more heat?" Feng tou half squinted, with a little bit of banter.Although I have created many miracles, Feng tou didn''t think that today I can get through the difficulties. After all, under the ray of death, I look dark red, which is shocking. Master Li also has a strong mind and a winning hand. If I want to fight back, it''s unrealistic. I can only say that The odds are slim.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for vigorous Qi to protect my body, I would have been different. The most important thing is that although the body surface is boiling hot, the Golden Snake sword suddenly releases a wisp of cool air to help me resist the death ray.


    Later, Master Li was caught by the strong reflected light!


    "Cough, Feng tou, thank you for reminding me. I didn''t mean to do that. Please let me go." Wang Feng did not have a temper. He lowered his voice.


    Before Master Li got the upper hand, he was all kinds of arrogant and arrogant. It seems that in his eyes, we are just a group of ants, which can be easily trampled to death at any time.


    "I can''t decide." Feng tou turned his mouth and gloated. His mood now is like going over a mountain. It''s ups and downs. Of course, he also knows that he can''t be complacent. If I''m dissatisfied, it''s not worth the loss.


    It is because of my rocket like rapid rise that Feng Tou is full of respect for me.

 Chapter 769

    "Ah, big man, no, little ancestor, the stupidest decision of my life is to be against you. I just hope you can give me a chance to repent!" Wang Feng forced me hard.


    And not long ago''s complacency, is completely different, this expression, attracted a laugh.


    "This guy, one second changes into a turtle grandson!"


    "It''s not because of brother Zhuang''s bombing."


    "Haha, the most brilliant decision in my life is to join the blood wolf hall and be lucky to be brother Zhuang''s younger brother."


    Hearing these words, Wang Feng''s face was blue and white. He wished he could drill a hole in the ground.


    "Well, it''s not good for you to kill me, my little ancestor. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. Later, you go to the capital, and I''ll be the host of young female models in the East and the periphery, or foreign girls. You can pick them at will." Wang Feng promised.


    "Ha ha, you look up to yourself too much." My face shows disdain, attracted a voice of echo.


    Wang Feng has some ominous premonition. Will he be humiliated to death today?


    "Damn it, don''t push your luck. These days, it''s about relationships. You can''t see the light after all. Believe it or not, I''ll shut you down immediately!" Wang Feng shouted angrily and scolded, but his attitude got tough.


    When it comes to this, many people look strange. Indeed, although their blood wolf hall is the largest gang in Cloud City, it has not reached the point of covering up the sky. Especially in the aspect of bureaucrats, no matter how powerful it is these days, it is impossible to fight against the state.


    If Wang Feng were to add fuel to the fire and beat it upside down, how would that be!?


    Because of the particularity of nightclubs, there is no camera installed in the lobby. In the absence of video, we are afraid to encounter bureaucrats who distort the facts.


    "Oh, you are a relative. It seems that you are very powerful." I''m kind of curious.


    "Yes, hum, I was in Kuncheng. That''s also a big number one person. I''ll tell you the truth. The whole Nanyun province has my network. As long as I have a phone call, even any provincial governor or provincial Party committee has to come to greet me, let alone these local officials." Wang Feng said with great air.


    Feng could not help frowning. In recent years, he has not investigated Wang Feng. After all, things have been so long that he can let go of them as much as possible. When is the so-called revenge, Feng Tou is not the kind of generation that must be reported.


    If Wang Feng hadn''t come to him, he would not have thought of revenge. Now, when it comes to this point, he doesn''t want to spare Wang Feng. However, what he said is so understatement, it seems that he has some abilities.


    However, in the area of Nanyun Province, there should be no senior officials. Dare to challenge the commander-in-chief? Except for the black hat.


    Of course, in this matter, Feng tou can''t pretend to be powerful. It depends on what I mean. After all, it''s hard to say what kind of state my relationship with the commander-in-chief is in. If it backfires, he can''t hold the responsibility.


    Feng tou also knows that there are several confidants around me. At this point, it''s difficult for the commander-in-chief to make a concession. Shangguan''s family is such a granddaughter. She must have a lot of fame. As for whether I will choose or not, Feng Tou is not sure.


    "Oh, then you can find a relationship. I''ll see who dares to protect you." I said without hesitation.


    Wang Feng was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that I was so domineering. At this juncture, Wang Feng had no choice but to die as a live horse doctor. He took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, elder brother Xia, it''s me, Wang Feng. Yes, I''ve come to Yuncheng. Ah, I was going to talk to elder brother Xia about the past, but I got into trouble temporarily. Ah, isn''t it? It''s ridiculous that he insulted me wantonly because of his excellent martial arts. He doesn''t know that he''s a society ruled by law now!" Wang Feng has some meaning of pointing fingers at locust trees.


    The guild members of Xuelang hall have to shrink their heads. They can''t see the light. They have to be beaten by the top every year. Now in Yuncheng, only Xuelang hall is left. Although there is a peerless expert like me, they are weak in the soft power, that is, the relationship between people.


    I heard that I had an affair with the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, but they didn''t think that I could become a quick son-in-law of the official family.


    "Good, brother Xia. I''ll wait for you. Take more people with me. Don''t worry. Of course I understand that." This is Wang Feng''s life-saving straw. He knows a truth. It''s just that the county magistrate is not as good as the present one.


    I have to admit that in martial arts, I have reached the point of astonishment, but it does not mean that I can be lawless.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Feng casually sent a general positioning. After that, he was relieved.


    "Boy, just now I was polite to you, but you have to be aggressive. I want to warn you, don''t kill me now, or you can''t get rid of it. Besides, this blood wolf hall is going to end with you!" Wang Feng said solemnly, but he couldn''t hide it. He was in a fierce mood.


    It''s funny to say that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Well, it''s boring that you die so fast." I said with a smile.Then, I embrace Qu Miaotang''s graceful waist and quietly appreciate her delicate face.


    But when I stare at her like this, Qu Miaotang is a little embarrassed. Her little head is slightly drooping and she mutters, "xiaofengfeng, why are you looking at others like this? Is there anything on her face?"


    "Well, you can''t look at it. You want to see more, can''t you?" I can''t help asking.


    "Of lines." Qu Miaotang was very happy for a while. I didn''t expect that I could say anything of this level.


    This woman, once falling in love, her IQ will drop sharply. Originally, what I said has no literary talent. It''s so direct and domineering, but it has attracted Qu Miaotang''s infinite good feeling and inexpressible shyness and joy.


    "Little Tingting, I didn''t expect that I was so heavy in your heart." I took a picture of her small buttocks, not without joking.


    "Cut, it''s not. I''m just thinking about the future of blood wolf hall, and you''ve helped me so much. You need to know how to repay your kindness." Qu Miaotang vomited her tongue and dared not look at me.


    "Is that so? Then you are still crying. Originally, I thought about changing your living environment. After all, it''s not a way to stay in a nightclub for a long time. It''s easy to be damaged under the influence of this. However, it hurt my heart to say that, and I suddenly want to change my mind. " I tightened my hand, and found that the little girl''s chest was already a small bulging meat bag!

 Chapter 770

    Sleep on the floor, I will be most willing to do it, and wash clothes, buy vegetables and cook the children. Before Qu Miaotang finished, she bowed her head.


    She is holding my arm, full of coquetry, it''s crazy.


    Especially the size of the chest, it can be said that the growth is gratifying!


    There is no doubt that I used my hands to achieve her dream. At this time, Qu Miaotang was touched like an electric shock. You know, in front of so many people, I still showed her my love for the first time.


    However, none of these people gossiped, all kinds of blessings, but also brought a round of applause, as if there was a feeling of wedding scene.


    "Kiss one, kiss one." After the applause, there was a commotion.


    Looking at Qu Miaotang''s ruddy mouth, I couldn''t help swallowing, but I felt dry.


    "That''s what they''ve said. They have to show some face." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Well." Qu Miaotang answered gently. Because the cloth on her chest was torn, she could only cling to me tightly, so as to cover a piece of white and tender skin. This feeling of nephrite into her bosom is just beautiful.


    In a short time, I pasted her soft lip, broke the defense line of beichi, and fought with her greasy little tongue.


    Although Qu Miaotang is already my woman, but because there is no much emotion, there is a relationship between men and women, which is a little strange in my heart. Now I haven''t seen her for a while, and there is a kind of heart movement like first love.


    The lovely girl in her arms is also very happy. Up to now, she has already understood my character. She has been trying to find a way to go deep into my heart, but she doesn''t know where to start, and she is worried about attracting my antipathy.


    After all, some things, deliberately and for it, are totally different from the true feelings, just like some green tea bitches, who like to play whine and dress pitifully, causing men''s affection. In fact, Qu Miaotang is not that kind of woman. On the contrary, she has a little manly demeanor, just to get my attention and try to become a little woman.


    Moreover, this life and death crisis has brought us closer. If it wasn''t for Qu Miaotang to delay, I wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    In that case, it''s possible that Master Li''s idea can decide my life and death. However, this guy thinks that he is sure to win and wants to torture me slowly, but unexpectedly, I still have the Golden Snake sword and other Assassin''s mace.


    After a long kiss, I let go of Qu Miaotang, waved, and a strong breath swept out. It was the copper mirror, which was more than ten meters away, that attracted me.


    It''s cool to start with the bronze mirror. The four corners on the front of the mirror are carved with lifelike skeletons, which looks a little scared.


    On the back of the bronze mirror, there are complex patterns, and the villains on the top are all wearing masks, unable to see their faces clearly. From the displayed scenes, they seem to be sacrificing, which can be seen vaguely. The scene is very grand, but the picture is not complete, which seems to be deliberately done by the forgers.


    This should not be a weapon used by some famous and decent sects. As Master Li said just now, any death ray, just by this name, is full of evil.


    I''m hesitant to give this to curator Du. Considering the destructive power of bronze mirrors, I can''t help but feel selfish. It belonged to master Li, but he killed so many gang members in the blood wolf hall. I took his life cleanly. It''s cheap for him. In a sense, it''s also atonement?


    After thinking about it, I decided to keep it for use first. It''s really hard to use it, and then give it to curator Du, which is more appropriate.


    At this time, Feng tou has been untied, and he came to me with a smile. "Xiaozhuang, today is really thanks to you, or the blood wolf hall will be completely destroyed."


    Others unconsciously nodded their heads. Although the loss was heavy, they saw many people''s true faces clearly. When they were in trouble, they would run faster than others. Maybe they would go to tangtaohuo for the construction of Xuelang hall in normal times.


    After all, blood wolf hall has grown up strongly and become the largest gang in Cloud City. No matter other gangs or those without masters, they are eager to join blood wolf hall.


    Feng tou''s own energy is limited, and people are separated from his belly these days. Even if he has a strict auditing system, he still can''t avoid people who fish in troubled waters. From this incident, we can fully see that who are greedy for life and fear death, like to say hi, and who are willing to take life to defend the honor of blood wolf hall.


    "I don''t have much, but these brothers..." I looked around, but I didn''t feel a taste. Feng tou looked a little gloomy and sighed.


    He went to the front desk and took out a bottle of Feitian Moutai from the cabinet. "Brothers, sorry, I didn''t protect you today. The master of bullshit is on his way. When I get to the bottom, I will beat him together!"


    With that, Feng tou opened Maotai and poured half of it on the ground. "I''m old Feng Jing!" Feng head raised his head and took a big gulp. Although he was unable to drink, he still insisted on pouring.


    I grabbed it and helped Feng Tou to finish the rest. He was too old to drink like this."Brothers, don''t worry, blood wolf hall will be kind to your family, and your name will always be left on the merit book of blood wolf hall." In fact, before this, there was no merit book, but my words reminded Feng tou instantly. As the saying goes, once the meritorious officials were withered, the blood wolf hall could have today''s glory. I don''t know how many people paid the cost of their lives.


    Feng tou only gave a symbolic pension, but he didn''t say it. He deliberately wrote down the name of so and so. After all, it seemed that he didn''t respect others. Maybe in the blood wolf hall, he was just an unknown person. But when he died in battle for the blood wolf hall, they were no longer mediocre, and they also had to be remembered forever!


    "Feng tou, according to the compensation standard of one million yuan per person, to the families of these people, if there is any additional requirement, you can also mention it with the blood wolf hall." I said with a little ponder, death can''t revive. I can only think of ways to make the living better. Of course, I wanted to give more, but the money is not from the strong wind. What''s more, a million yuan is enough to buy a big house and a small car in Yuncheng.


    "Er, OK, but Xiaozhuang, the fund is quite tight now, just finished paying the money..." Feng tou said awkwardly.


    In a short period of time, I can''t take it out...

 Chapter 771

    "Well, it''s OK. I have several million here. I''ll transfer two million to you later. Each family member of the deceased will pay 100000 yuan of pension first. The rest 900000 yuan will be settled before the end of the year. I''ll pay for the money myself." Although Feng tou didn''t mean to complain deliberately, he exposed the current situation of shyness in the blood wolf hall bag.


    After all, it was not long ago that the bank loan was paid off, and most of the businessmen who have established cooperative relations are rebellious, so that Xuelang hall is struggling. Of course, the most important thing is that Xuelang hall doesn''t have anything to offer, which makes those businessmen excited.


    However, the black mud ointment I made has reached the preparatory stage. It should not be far from being put on the market. Although it''s only two years since the new year, I''m confident that I can earn 20 million by my own ability.


    "Xiaozhuang, this is the compensation system of Xuelang hall. How can you pay for it?" Feng quickly shook his head and refused my kindness.


    "Feng tou, that''s what you said. By the way, I asked you to register for a cosmetics company. Have you finished it?" I asked in doubt.


    "Well, it''s done, Xiaozhuang. I need to remind you that the cosmetics business is not easy to do. It seems that there''s a good profit margin, but there are many ways. I have a friend who used to take 10 million yuan and invest in these things. He lost all his money in one year." Although I mentioned it once before, Feng could not help persuading me to set up a company with hundreds of thousands of registered capital. However, the follow-up operation needs a lot of human and material resources.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the right balance." I naturally understand Feng tou''s concerns. Money should be used on the blade, especially in the blood wolf hall at this stage. Although I can talk to Xiao Zhuyu, I can''t deny that I''ve been bothering others, and I''m sorry. He gave me 10 million yuan before, but I have to give it back later. I don''t like to take advantage of others.


    "By the way, do you want to buy shares?" Feng can''t help but suggest that, in short, other businessmen can share the risk together without losing their lives in the end.


    "Well, it''s good to find some shareholders. Feng tou, I''ll trouble you about it." As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. I have valuable prescriptions, but I don''t have start-up funds, including operating experience, and proper equity participation. I can learn from each other''s strengths to make up for each other''s weaknesses and achieve win-win results.


    Feng tou was a little relieved. He worried that I would go my own way. Fortunately, I heard what I thought.


    "No trouble, no trouble, I''m afraid you won''t agree!" Feng tou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not that keen." I shrugged.


    It turns out that in these two days, there are business tycoons outside Yuncheng, who take the initiative to contact Fengtou and offer various cooperation intentions. Fengtou feels flattered and a little confused. Because these business tycoons are more powerful than those before!


    Hearing Feng tou''s words, I suddenly realized that, without accident, these people who contacted Feng tou should have participated in the engagement ceremony. There is no doubt that I not only brushed the face of Ouyang family, but also got the cordial invitation from master Chen.


    Although most of the officials in the province were distinguished at that time, as people in the martial arts circle, they naturally understood how terrible Chen Zongshi''s skill was. Generally speaking, martial arts aristocratic families not only cultivate martial arts talents, but also involve other industries. If they directly flatter me, it''s not suitable. Instead, it''s a good way to start from Feng tou.


    So it''s understandable that he received so many big guys'' phone calls. Seeing me in a natural way, Feng could not help but be surprised. Don''t guess. It must have something to do with me again.


    Compared with several fast-growing prefecture level cities in the province, Yuncheng can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches. Due to the terrain, it has been weak in business, industry and other aspects. Large companies like Zhao group have already made Yuncheng proud. Of course, this is the hard work of Zhao family for many years.


    "Yes, the promotion of products in the future will certainly not be limited to Yuncheng. First, take the provincial market as a short-term goal, and then sell to the whole country." I nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that there are still many advantages to shine in the engagement ceremony. In that occasion, different from the trials, except for martial arts, there are other fields. Although Ouyang family has been deliberately and unintentionally suppressing the development of Xuelang hall, but now the situation is different. The business tycoons in other cities want to attract me, Ouyang family is not necessarily able to stop them.


    After the failure of this engagement, Ouyang''s family lost all their faces. In the near future, they dare not act rashly. This is the best time for the development of Xuelang hall!


    As soon as we finished talking, we heard Wang Feng''s cell phone ring. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was brother Xia who called, so he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello, brother Xia, yes, I''m in this nightclub. Come in." Wang Feng said impatiently.


    This short ten minutes is a kind of suffering for him. I''m afraid I''m not happy with him. I''ve sent him to the West. Now I''m finally waiting for brother Xia.


    After a while, a group of police came in with guns in their hands. The originally joyful atmosphere in the lobby became strange with their presence.


    As for the police, they are not new at all, and they often have to deal with each other. However, they are so active in the attack, and things may not end so well. Moreover, today, No. 120 people are still dead. If they are planted with stolen goods, it will be difficult to deal with them.At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Suddenly, he found that his legs could move and he ran to the police, which relieved him. With so many excellent guns, he couldn''t hurt him, could he?


    "Brother Xia, you are here at the right time. Look at the ground." Wang Feng pointed around.


    The little policemen could not help but take a breath when they saw the situation around them. They were in frequent contact with some murders, but they were still frightened to see the body of this tragic death.


    After all, the people who were roasted alive had distorted their faces and their skin was shocking.


    Some of the new policemen even went to the side and vomited.


    "What is this?" Elder brother Xia said in a solemn tone with a face of iron blue.


    "Ah, it''s a long story, but at the end of the day, it''s all up to this guy. With his strong martial arts, he''s unreasonable. He''s a real terrorist. Brother Xia, kill him quickly!" Wang Feng pointed at me.


    Elder brother Xia turned around, his body slightly quivered, and his face was very strange.

 Chapter 772

    After a while, brother Xia''s legs began to shake uncontrollably. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he walked towards me quickly. As he stood behind brother Xia, Wang Feng could not see his expression clearly. He thought he was shaking his legs because of kidney deficiency.


    "Aha, wait and see. Brother Xia, a wise and powerful man, is going to shoot this boy." Wang Feng winked.


    Now this situation is basically a safe bet. He doesn''t worry about me fighting. The person in front of him, who is the director of Yuncheng with real power, once he moves his hand, it will rise to the nature of attacking the police. It''s not a joke!


    At this time, compared with Wang Feng''s Schadenfreude, the members of the blood wolf hall are nervous. For the police, they have a kind of fear from the heart. Such a bold scene of fighting is enough to show that Wang Feng is not forced to brag!


    At this time, elder brother Xia had come to me. Instead of taking out the pistol, he leaned down and shouted respectfully, "Comrade Xiaozhuang!"


    His loud voice resounded through the hall. These little boys were silent for two or three seconds. They looked at each other unconsciously. Their faces were strange. Even the former leaders of the Hutou Gang could not have such treatment, right?


    Don''t say, besides martial arts master, I also have what can''t tell identity!? Feng tou, on the other hand, had a thoughtful expression. In fact, he didn''t know that little cherry was brought back to Yuncheng by me. He didn''t know much about the specific situation of the engagement ceremony.


    However, in combination with the initiative of the big guys before, and the scene at this time, it seems that some things are ready to come out!


    Yes, the so-called elder brother Xia is director Xia of Xicheng District police station. He was angry with Zhao''s family. Since I destroyed Zhao''s family, director Xia has been silent for fear that this matter might involve him.


    I was thankful that I didn''t bother him. However, Wang Feng called him by phone. When he arrived at the gate of the nightclub just now, director Xia was a little confused. Naturally, he knew that this was the territory of Xuelang hall. He thought that Wang Feng had a conflict with any client. Because director Xia''s pigtail was grabbed by Wang Feng, he had to give it to him Face.


    However, after seeing that it was me, director Xia was shocked. If it wasn''t for his psychological quality, he would have to pee.


    "Well, what?" I asked without hesitation.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing?" Director Xia and I exchanged greetings. That respect came from the heart.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s psychology was undoubtedly broken. He blinked, even doubted that he was dreaming.


    He''s never seen a chief level man so close to gangsters. Even if he has a good relationship, he can''t show it on the surface, right?


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing? He is a terrorist, so he is not afraid to be photographed and posted on the Internet?" Wang Feng is full of questions.


    This interrupts the chat between director Xia and me. The latter is a little annoyed. Wang Feng is also an old grease in the society. Is it excessive anger, or is it panic that leads to gain or loss of intelligence? Can''t you see what''s going on?


    Director Xia turned around and said, "come on, take a picture. It''s my pleasure to take a picture with Comrade Xiaozhuang." He had an elusive smile.


    "Ah." This time it''s Wang Fengmeng''s turn. Others in office try their best to avoid suspicion. How could director Xia ask to leave "evidence" on his own initiative? Is it not because he has been the director for a long time and the female subordinates have played a lot and have no logical ability?


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to think about it, an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped him. It turned out that director Xia held a gun in his hand and aimed it at his head.


    "I want you to take photos. How can I dally? Believe it or not, I shot you!" Director Xia was very upset.


    "I do it, I do it." Wang Feng hurriedly took out his mobile phone, which was just a random shoot. In fact, even the police who came together couldn''t understand the behavior of director Xia.


    These are all criminal police, with a higher level. They are specially in charge of major cases. Of course, compared with the special police, I was taken to the police station of Xicheng District last time. There were only a few small policemen, as well as a group of special police, who experienced the scene of "shooting and shooting".


    So it''s understandable that they didn''t recognize me.


    "My God, did our director Xia take drugs? Why is it so unusual today? "


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to ask for a picture of so many corpses lying on the ground."


    "Sure enough, at the age of retiring, we can''t expect him to make a difference."


    The police whispered, not in a small voice, obviously blaming.


    Although director Xia is their immediate superior, what''s wrong should also be pointed out.


    "It''s done..." Wang Feng said tremblingly.


    Director Xia said hello to me, went to Wang Feng, looked at the photos, nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s not bad. These photos will be the capital that someone in summer will boast about in the future!" He showed an air of conviction.


    "GA." Everyone was stunned. It''s flattering. There''s nothing wrong with it.But they don''t understand. The head of Yuncheng police station is polite to me. Is it necessary to worship like this?!


    "Hey, no, brother Xia, what''s the matter with you? This kid is a terrorist. If you don''t kill him, you will have an accident!" Wang Feng''s tone was a little commanding, obviously there was something in it.


    Director Xia''s face sank slightly. Before, he went to the provincial capital for a meeting. After three rounds of drinking, he had a lot of fun. He happened to be a rich businessman, who arranged for him a female college student and a foreign girl. However, the hotel, which happened to be the industry under Wang Feng''s hands, was equipped with a micro camera in each senior suite due to some abnormal psychology.


    I happened to see this 3P video. Originally, I focused on the heroine. As a result, I saw that director Xia was familiar. After identification, I found that he was a director of Yuncheng. Later, Wang Feng contacted director Xia and sent him a video. Director Xia''s intestines were all regretful at that time. This thing can completely determine his career.


    Fortunately, Wang Feng is not that kind of aggressive guy. He just said to make a friend. Director Xia didn''t refuse. There was no contact in the past two years. Suddenly, Wang Feng came to Yuncheng. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect.


    However, now Wang Feng''s attitude is obviously threatening him, which makes director Xia upset and raises his gun again.


    "This son of a bitch can be BB. Why don''t he be shot dead? What''s comrade Xiaozhuang''s idea?"

 Chapter 773

    Director Xia is really sophisticated. He didn''t do it directly, but asked me what I meant. To be clear, if I nodded, director Xia would play the role of executioner. Even if Wang Feng had a big start, the responsibility would be on me. It has nothing to do with him.


    And look at the flustered appearance of director Xia, it seems that he is a little guilty.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s interesting to torture him slowly." I didn''t say well, in the face of my yelling, director Xia shuddered, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    The criminal police can''t understand the frightened appearance of him. They are joking. Even if director Xia meets the senior officials in the provincial capital, he is at best respectful. Such a low-key appearance is something they have never seen before, so they are full of curiosity about my identity.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, don''t get down on your knees and offend Comrade Xiaozhuang. You really don''t want to live!" Director Xia said angrily.


    Wang Feng was a little confused. "No, brother Xia, you should be clear. Who is the holy boy? You need to kneel and lick him like this? Besides, do you forget something when you treat me like this! "


    Wang Feng also didn''t directly point out. If he said something, it would be like splashing water. He can''t tear his face completely with director Xia just because he was puzzled for a while.


    Not only the criminal police, but also a group of members of the blood wolf hall are all curious.


    "Oh, since I want to know, I tell you that as a Nanyun people, the name of commander-in-chief must be familiar to all of you." When I said this, director Xia was observing my expression and found that there was nothing unusual. Then he was relieved.


    "Of course, the commander-in-chief is the patron saint of Nanyun province!"


    "Yes, my previous dream was to stay in the military region, work under the commander-in-chief and defend the country, but my physical fitness could not keep up with it and I had to retire." A criminal police officer sighed.


    "Well, the commander-in-chief''s only granddaughter Shangguan Wan''er is his girlfriend, and sooner or later it will be his turn to take care of the foundation business of the official family." Director Xia doesn''t worry or slow down.


    The words echoed in everyone''s mind. For a short time, there was a sound of cool breath in the lobby.


    You can also take care of the basic business of the official family! It''s such a damn good thing. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as it''s a man, it''s a dream!


    However, Shangguan Wan''er has only one, and Shangguan''s basic business can only be managed by one person.


    "Hello, director Xia, are you talking nonsense? Shangguan Wan''er, are you engaged to Ouyang''s genius? When I''m from the village, I don''t have access to the Internet! " Wang Feng glared at him and said with disapproval.


    "Ha ha, the current situation in Kuncheng is far from what you can imagine. Ouyang family has long lost its previous deterrent force." Director Xia turned his mouth.


    "I have a friend who went to the engagement ceremony in person and waited to expose your lies. Moreover, if you spread rumors like this, you will definitely be punished by the Ouyang family!" Wang Feng went through the address book and found his friend''s phone number. Never mind what old fellow opinionated descendants of royal families,


    , "Hello, old iron, there''s something to ask you. Well, I have a self righteous guy on this side. I don''t care what Shangguan Wan has to do with Ouyang''s family. This is not a tun boy. It''s also a rumor that the officials'' family''s golden branches and leaves are Zhuang Feng''s girlfriend, and he''s really funny." Although he is abusing director Xia, he is not panic at all. For such a rumor monger, Ouyang family can trample to death in minutes.


    There was a clear silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and then came a terrified voice, "Hey, a Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, it''s hard to say a word. Anyway, when I was back today, I was treated by this violent man named Zhuang Feng. Hey, it''s OK. He pretended to be Guan Wan''er''s boyfriend and boasted that he would take over the Shangguan family in the future. Only these words can kill them a hundred times." Wang Feng said with flying eyebrows.


    When he heard this, director Xia''s face was not good-looking. He looked at me subconsciously and didn''t find anything different, so he was a little relieved. This shows that I didn''t have a guilty conscience. What he said just now is really a bit of exaggeration. It''s just that he heard that I made the most of myself in the engagement ceremony and was favored by a Wulin expert.


    In fact, the Ouyang family lost face and the Shangguan family was not honorable. Because the responsibility was put on Shangguan Jie, there was no evidence. In order to leave some image for Shangguan Jie, the commander-in-chief specially told the people present at that time not to spread the story around. After all, the family''s ugly could not be publicized.


    "Wocao, a Feng, as a friend, I''ll show you a clear road and go to Zhuang Feng immediately to make a mistake. Otherwise, no one in Nanyun province can protect you!"


    This solemn tone put great pressure on Wang Feng. He took a breath of cold air. Although he didn''t understand this, he felt cold on his back when he thought about it carefully. Can you say that director Xia was not alarmist?


    Wang Fengfei rushed to me quickly, plopped and fell to his knees. "My little brother, no, my little ancestor, it''s all my fault. I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. You beat me and scold me, as long as you can get angry. Please go around me, I have old people and small people."


    After saying that, Wang Feng was already tearful. He was so complacent that he turned into nothing in an instant.Before that, he brought Master Li to make trouble. The guild members of the blood wolf hall also mentioned me as the big guy behind the scenes, but Wang Feng didn''t think so. With Master Li, he was able to destroy the blood wolf hall. From then on, he was able to call the wind and call the rain!


    However, after a fierce competition, Master Li was in a different place. His death caught Wang Feng off guard.


    Wang Feng also became a prisoner because of this. I thought that through director Xia, I could at least protect myself. As a result, when director Xia came here, he was totally indifferent to him.


    Just now, when director Xia was "boasting", Wang Feng thought about contacting Mr. Ouyang for justice. Although he meant to climb a high branch, Mr. Ouyang should be happy to solve such rumour mongers.


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly found that he had been immersed in self comfort, or Ah Q spirit...


    of course, this Ah Q spirit, with the warning of friends, collapsed in an instant.


    "Ha ha, you give me a reason to let you live?" I sneer, think of not long ago''s life hanging line, are a burst of lingering palpitations, really is to escape.


    In the past, I met obstacles that I couldn''t go to. They all depended on blood demons to turn their fortunes into good ones. Now that blood demons fled, I lost a lot of dependence. Fortunately, I repaired the Golden Snake sword by mistake, or I would have been a cold corpse!

 Chapter 774

    I really can''t imagine what will happen to Qu Miaotang and her family once I''m different.


    In the future, there won''t be the name of blood wolf hall in Yuncheng. Moreover, the commander-in-chief broke up with Ouyang''s family not long ago. If I die, they are afraid that old Ouyang will be happy. After all, I can get rid of this serious trouble without a single soldier.


    The commander-in-chief''s remorse for his marriage can be said to place all his hopes on me. After all, he is very old, and his achievements in this life can only stop here. However, I am still very young, and the height of the future has unlimited possibilities.


    However, it must be admitted that the commander-in-chief, as a big man in a high position, boldly takes great courage and courage to take this step. In case of my untimely death, it is likely that my official family will also fall.


    When I said goodbye before, the commander in chief solemnly told me that life should always be the first priority whenever I wanted to. After all, my proposal fulfilled his wish. To some extent, the commander in chief had regarded me as his grandson.


    It''s my honor. In the province, how many people broke their heads and tried to ingratiate themselves with the commander-in-chief. When he was a son, a daughter or something, none of them got what he wanted. But I, muddleheaded, won his trust.


    In fact, the feeling of being trusted is very comfortable. Of course, I can have a good relationship with the commander-in-chief. Little cherry is a must. She is only 16 years old. It''s really a blessing for me to know so much.


    "Ah." Wang Feng was stunned, and his brain turned rapidly. "Little ancestor, don''t look down on me. Cloud City is located in a remote place, and there''s not much room for development. I don''t think your achievements will be limited to this in the future. In Kuncheng, I have some valuable human resources, including the specific situation of various underground forces. You may kill me only for a while, but stay with me Life can create unimaginable value for you! "


    At this moment, Wang Feng is like a pug. It''s not hard to see that in order to survive, this guy is also very hard.


    "Oh, so..." I pondered a little. His words reminded me that even if I could be more powerful, it would be difficult to change the development plan on the top. Compared with the remote Cloud City, Kuncheng has greater potential. That''s why the influence of Ouyang family, a local snake, can permeate every prefecture level city.


    In fact, curator Du had a chance to kill Ouyang Feng before, but considering a series of factors, curator Du didn''t do it rashly. To say that Tianying National Art Museum, it was definitely a place for martial artists to practice martial arts in the province, but it was also limited to the field of martial arts.


    Although Ouyang family is a little worse in this respect, in other fields, they are more involved. It can be said that they are super giants. If Ouyang master suddenly disappears, the whole province of Nanyun will undergo a new round of reshuffle.


    Curator Du thought of sun Baifa''s prophecy, and gave up his plan to kill old Ouyang. Some things are better to let nature take its course. He thought that I could personally cut off the lifeblood of Ouyang''s family, which is more appropriate.


    If we can break it from all aspects and let the Ouyang family run out of gas gradually, it''s a great way. After all, I''ve seen the strength of old Ouyang with my own eyes, which is probably inferior to that of curator Du. Now I want to deal with him. Some people are in a dilemma, unless I can reasonably use the death ray of the bronze mirror to give him a fatal blow.


    However, the risk is still great. I just killed Master Li. The key point is that he didn''t burn his blood essence. Otherwise, in a short time, he stepped into the situation of strength transformation, which is still very difficult to deal with.


    "Well, little ancestor, I just want to be a cow and a horse for you. Give me a chance." Wang Feng said in a low voice.


    "Well, I can''t decide whether you can be a cow or a horse. I should ask Feng tou." I have known about Feng tou''s hidden disease. He is the boss of a nightclub. He looks at all kinds of gorgeous beauties, but he can''t play with them wantonly. The pain is unexpected to ordinary people.


    However, in a sense, little cherry can always keep pure and pure, and there should also be such factors. Otherwise, with the allure of her childlike face and huge breasts, few male compatriots can resist, let alone, it is easy to get.


    It is because of his own defects, not close to women, that the nightclub has a good atmosphere. There is no case that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, which is also the most taboo thing in this line.


    Listen to me, Wang Feng rubbed his knee a few times. When he came to Feng tou, he banged his head three times in a row. His face was full of sincere apologies.


    "Old Feng, I couldn''t help it. I was confused for a while and blinded by my interests. Alas, we fought side by side. The former brothers also chose to leave because of your departure. But I still have contact information. If you have a word, I will find them back. We will revive our momentum!" Wang Feng knocked hard. There was mottled blood on the forehead. It looked pretty miserable.


    Feng tou fell into silence and thought of the past. He couldn''t help but leave two lines of clear tears. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous.


    Although the original "seven heroes of Nanyun" may have mixed well, they were far away from their goals.


    "Forget it." Feng sighed. Wang Feng was a bit confused. Is it his proposal or is it a matter of letting go?!"That depends on you." Feng tou completely put down his personal grudges, just like Wang Feng said, killing him was just a pleasure for a while, but his own value can not be ignored. Moreover, the brothers who had made a breakthrough in the world at the beginning aroused Feng tou''s "old man talking about young maniacs".


    He used to think that he was out of talent and lacked a bole. Until he met me, his life was gradually on the right track.


    Now even Wang Feng''s life and death power, I gave it to him, Feng tou was really moved.


    This is a respect. Although my position and strength have changed dramatically, I have not forgotten my original intention. At this point, Feng Tou is particularly pleased.


    "Xiaozhuang, I''m so proud of your parents. I can have a good son like you!" Feng tou slapped me on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Haha, where, in fact, I can have today, thanks to the care of the blood wolf hall." It sounds a little exaggerated, but it''s an indisputable fact. If it wasn''t for Feng tou, I couldn''t have known little cherry. I don''t know how many times I''ve died without the patronage of the commander-in-chief.


    Life is so wonderful. Looking back, I''m glad I''m as kind as before.

 Chapter 775

    Just because I don''t forget my original intention, I can go to this day indomitably.


    With director Xia''s courtship and Wang Feng''s kneeling for mercy, the tense atmosphere in the lobby also disappeared.


    Not only the members of the blood wolf hall, but also the ladies and sisters of the nightclub all look up to me with adoration. Generally speaking, the most afraid thing to do this kind of flesh and skin business is the cops.


    They used to deal with each other, but it''s undeniable that they are like rats crossing the street. They instinctively have a kind of emptiness and awe. Even when they see ordinary traffic police when shopping, they can''t help burying their heads.


    However, at this time, the behind the scenes leaders of the blood wolf hall are here, even the top leaders of the police station of Xicheng District, who are all bowed down and respectful. At this moment, they look up one by one.


    "Brother Zhuang, can I add your wechat? If you can''t sleep at night, let''s watch the video. "


    "Cut, come on, just take a picture of your powdered face without a beauty camera, wash it out and put it on the head of the bed, avoid evil during the day and contraception at night!"


    "Little bitch, how do you talk? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your face."


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom!"


    In addition to excited, but also a lot of self talking little sister.


    "Well, maybe he''s destined to be the man I can''t sleep in my whole life."


    This remark aroused the resonance of many girls. After Master Li''s departure, they put on their clothes in a panic. After all, the hot eyes of the men around them made them face down.


    In normal times, because of the protection of Feng tou and the regulations of blood wolf hall, even if these gangs have a lot of money, it''s not to say that they can sleep these girls for free. Unless they are willing to, they can give a friendship price at most. Once they are strong, they will be expelled from the gang, and if they are heavy, they will unload the chicken.


    These special rules are also learned from the last time when people walked in the tea cooler. After all, the former blood wolf hall, as long as it had a little status, except for the individual Huakui''s first card, was sleeping casually. In the course of time a great calamity is at hand. Run away, make complaints about


    . As a result, when sleeping is tired, it will produce a negative slack mentality. When the real disaster happens, it will run faster than anyone else.


    After learning a lesson, Feng tou thought hard and changed some gang rules. At first, there were some people who didn''t think so. They thought that the gang rules were to restrain some new girls who continued to mess with nightclubs and didn''t pay a cent.


    Feng tou got a report reward mechanism. He learned about it at the first time. He cleaned up the door directly, fired those people, and read about the old love. He just broke a leg, and didn''t hurt the chickens...


    with this bloody example, no one dare to commit it again. After all, people are competitive. If they don''t deal with it in time, they are easy to follow suit.


    So, after that, the girls in the nightclub have more human rights, not that they can live if they want to.


    It has to be said that the new blood wolf hall is completely new in all aspects!


    Hearing the comments of these little sisters, I was a little overwhelmed. Qu Miaotang, who was on the side of me, was quite nervous. When she came to me, she rolled her eyes at them. She looked greedy, cute and playful. Qu Miaotang was my real girlfriend at best and at worst. Naturally, she had a deterrent force. With such a kick, those young ladies dared not look at me in secret.


    Now I''m not Wu Xia Amun. I was so upset with Liu Jie that she accidentally fell off the building. Liu Yuhan left me again. Under the double blow, my brain was short circuited for a while, and I gathered a bunch of girls. I almost played the meat forest in the wine pool. Fortunately, Qu Miaotang stopped it in time. This kind of thing, once, may have a second time, if you care about my woman I see. It''s a total blow. At that time, Qu Miaotang''s disappointed eyes had already expressed her heart.


    Doing with these women, it seems that the physiology has been satisfied, but it also reveals the psychological emptiness. In fact, I don''t need to have sex for the sake of sex, which seems very pitiful.


    What''s more, these women are all grass on the wall. It''s good to regard them as money spinners. The so-called poor people must have something to hate. How many good birds can they come here to find a job?


    "Little Tingting, you are nervous. Don''t worry, these women, no matter how coquettish they are, I won''t react." I walked over and patted Qu Miaotang''s little buttocks.


    She gave me a wink and licked her lips. This kind of little sexy made me feel confused for a while. If there were not many people around, I would like to take her to the right place.


    "Well, director Xia, your performance is not bad today. I will not take care of you for the moment. I hope you will take care of the blood wolf hall in the future." I said hello with a smile.


    It should be said that the prosperous place of Yuncheng is the two parts of Dongcheng District and Xicheng District. Director Qu is in charge of Dongcheng District, but now he has been promoted to the general administration. He is the top boss of director Xia. He is busy in daily affairs, and I don''t want to trouble him in general.


    I''m sorry that the black gauze hat of Qu Bureau was not guaranteed. Fortunately, Grandpa Shangguan''s house is kind enough to let him go back to his original position without saying, and he''s promoted every day, but it''s also a blessing in disguise."That''s necessary. We are all one family, comrade Xiaozhuang. It''s a shame you said that." Director Xia nodded in awe. Now he has a good relationship with me. He is definitely fishing for big fish with long lines. Later, I raised the flag of the official family. Director Xia still hopes to stutter.


    Then, he talked politely with Feng tou. Although he was in the nightclub environment, he could still prevent director Xia from telling lies with his eyes open. He directly defined Feng tou as the pioneer of driving the economy of Yuncheng. He said that he had made great contribution to the growth of GDP in recent years.


    Director Xia''s ability to flatter others is beyond his mother''s reach. Feng Toudun was flattered for a while. He got this treatment for the first time. Although director Xia''s words are exaggerated at present, Feng tou firmly believes that the blood wolf hall in the future is capable of promoting the economic development of Yuncheng.


    Then director Xia pointed out the maze and told Feng tou which rich businessmen were reliable. In the next two years, what projects were strongly supported by the leaders? Feng tou always remembered these things. They were not insiders. They couldn''t really figure them out.


    I also had a good time. Holding Qu Miaotang''s hand, I slipped into the senior suite. To my surprise, Luo Yan also followed us.


    I don''t know about the dispute between her and Qu Miaotang, so I didn''t get angry. Haha, if that doesn''t agree, I''ll play Shuangfei. It''s so beautiful!

 Chapter 776

    I suddenly thought of the slap mark on Qu Miaotang''s face. I couldn''t help asking her how it happened.


    Qu Miaotang was stunned at first, and then vaguely said that she accidentally grabbed it.


    "Hey, you don''t need to fool me like this. It''s obvious that you''ve been slapped in the face. You have to say that you caught it. Just tell me if it''s a guy who doesn''t have eyes in the blood wolf Hall who bullied you. I''ll find him to settle the bill!" I stopped directly.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Qu Miaotang''s pretty face still has some traces, which can be caught by my careful observation.


    "Oh, it''s not like that, Xiao Fengfeng. Don''t get me wrong and don''t put pressure on me, OK?" Qu Miaotang pursed her lips and said pitifully.


    "If you don''t tell me who''s putting pressure on me, it''s like concealing. As your man, it''s a great shame to me. I''m not confident anymore. How important is confidence to a man? Can you understand?" I couldn''t help sighing. She concealed something like this, but it aroused my curiosity.


    It''s not that the seemingly respectful guild members are actually dignified! Or did the new kid humiliate Qu Miaotang?


    This may be true. After all, the older members of blood wolf hall know that Qu Miaotang''s relationship with me, although it''s not any aboveboard boyfriend or girlfriend, at least it''s not what they can covet. The general newcomer is easily arrogant and arrogant.


    Think of these, I look a little gloomy, in the face of my questions, Qu Miaotang nibbles pink lips, a look of want to talk and stop.


    But she hasn''t spoken yet. Luo Yan, who is not far away, quickens her pace.


    "Cough, Xiaofeng. Actually, this morning, Xiaoting and I went to the beauty salon to do facial care together. Then we met a unreasonable woman. Because she was in a hurry to jump in the line, we couldn''t bear to say a few words. She slapped Xiaoting. I was so angry that I found someone to beat her. But it''s over. Ah, now some beautiful and cheap goods are in debt I don ''t know how to clean up if I don'' t give any color! " Luo Yan said.


    "Oh, is that so?" I did not listen to her one-sided words, but looked to Qu Miaotang.


    Although the eyes are on Qu Miaotang, I am observing Luo Yan from the corner of my eyes. I find that she makes eyes for Qu Miaotang intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, sister Yan is right. It''s true that she doesn''t cry without the coffin." Seeing Luo Yancheng''s expression of panic and fear, Qu Miaotang''s smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. When she was in trouble before, Luo Yan didn''t take this attitude. Of course, now she''s on the right foot, and she doesn''t want to be fussy. After all, she has a good relationship with Luo Yan. Although there is a generation gap in her age, because of the particularity of the second daughter in the blood wolf hall, she has come closer ¡£


    Compared with Qu Miaotang''s righteousness lingran, Luo Yan is a bit greedy for life and afraid of death, which is human nature.


    "Oh, it was said to be angry with her. Since we have learned a lesson, we will not investigate." Combined with these small details, I actually have some conjectures, but the parties do not want to worry about it, and there is no need to pick things out.


    No matter men or women, sometimes they should pretend to be confused. Seeing that I didn''t make a thorough inquiry, Luo Yan is relieved. She worries about my investigation. After all, in the morning, she and Qu Miaotang didn''t leave the nightclub at all. Why would they go to the beauty salon.


    At that time, many gang members saw her slapping Qu Miaotang in the face, but also a bit of gloating. As the leaders of the princesses, she was superior in the nightclub, and Luo Yan''s charm was not bad. In the blood wolf hall, there were some people who were not good at heart, who were always trying to seduce her intentionally or unintentionally and wanted to make some physical transactions.


    However, Luo Yan didn''t say no, she was always hanging on to their appetites, so as to drain their financial resources. After all, she was close to Qu Miaotang, only to find that she still lived a rich lady''s life, not with the decline of the Hutou Gang, she became destitute and became an ordinary girl.


    Qu Miaotang''s millions of small coffers are still long enough to spend. In this way, Luo Yan''s psychology of comparison is aroused. She can only make her own life better through her own ability.


    In case I investigate, those guys who have been squeezed out are likely to reveal the truth. After all, they have worked hard for a while, just playing with ambiguity, far from filling the desire of men.


    Luo Yan enjoys being chased by men. Although she became my sex slave, she didn''t get the luxury and wealth she imagined. This person has the idea of making progress. Luo Yan also understands that I am more physically obsessed with her.


    She is proud and also wants to get a profit. Even if she serves me in a different way, if there is no emotion as a lubricant, sooner or later she will be tired of one day. At that time, she will have no value. Of course, I didn''t bring it up on my own initiative, and Luo Yan can''t lick her face to ask for money, so she has such a near derailment behavior.


    Soon, the three of us came to the senior suite. Qu Miaotang did not hurry to take off her clothes. Instead, she took out two gold cards and a bunch of keys from her bag and handed them to me. "Xiaofengfeng, the two cards add up to about four million. In addition, my father transferred his house to me as early as before, according to the current market It should be easy to sell 67 million yuan. In the safe, there are some jewelry and jade articles, and two paintings and calligraphy collected by my father. The total value should be about 10 million yuan. Take them and turn them around first, so you don''t have to worry about the pension! "I was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that Qu Miaotang trusted me so much. She not only took out her small vault, but also delivered the real estate and valuable things to me. It''s no exaggeration to say that these two cards and keys can be enough for her to live the rest of her life.


    However, she gave it to me without blinking an eye. If she is in the position of gratitude, she doesn''t need to do so at all. After all, everyone is self-centered and has more or less personal feelings, which is beyond reproach.


    However, Qu Miaotang helped me unreservedly, which shocked me a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you too few? Well, as far as I know, my father borrowed a lot of money to go out. It''s about twenty or thirty million yuan, because he has no contact with those friends. He''s delirious now, and I won''t come back." Qu Miaotang hung her small head, a little sad. Her father''s current situation has always been a lingering pain in her heart.

 Chapter 777

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I can''t ask you even if I''m short of money." The reason why I didn''t say a word just now is that I was touched by Qu Miaotang''s sincerity. For myself, I used to be like her. It''s easy to believe others. Since I was shaded by old sun, I''ve been full of vigilance about the things around me.


    However, Qu Miaotang''s sincere treatment made me feel sorry. I know how hard it is to be hurt by trusted people, so I don''t want to hurt Qu Miaotang. That is to say, good for evil.


    These days, even the lovers who are familiar with each other are particularly afraid of being hurt, let alone not having the courage to step out. In Luo Yan''s opinion, since I have a relationship with the commander-in-chief, things can be simplified. Although Yuncheng is located in a remote area, the more partial it is in terms of attracting gold, the better it is to seize money. This is also why some small officials who often explode sesame and mung bean can It''s not easy to say that I''m greedy for the reasons of tens of millions of corruption, even if the netizens make fun of me. Luo Yan''s method is simple and direct, but it''s not my work style. I should have been aboveboard when I got involved with Grandpa Shangguan, rather than relying on these side-by-side smart people. Although for those officials, it''s not easy to take advantage of the fire, but it''s a little bit Play with fire and burn yourself.


    In case the reputation of Grandpa Shangguan is ruined, it goes against my original intention.


    Besides, I have absolute confidence in the black mud ointment. Having no money is only temporary. I can''t be confused for a while and go astray.


    "That''s not good, sister Yan." Qu Miaotang shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Some corrupt officials should be crushed to death. Anyway, it''s poverty alleviation and poverty relief. Besides, when money comes to Xiaofeng, it''s better to do something meaningful than luxury and corruption?" Luo Yan asked.


    For a while, Qu Miaotang was speechless.


    Luo Yan''s face is satisfied, waiting to be praised by me. If I get tens of millions and reward her millions, I will get what I want!


    "No, I have the ability to earn money. Why do I need to lick the blood with my knife?" Now I can''t make trouble for Shangguan''s family. Ouyang''s family can be said to be mute in the engagement ceremony and can''t tell if they are suffering from Coptis.


    If I do this, I will probably be caught, and then I will be of a bad nature.


    "Xiaofeng, this should be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!" Luo Yan cannot help but retort.


    "Come on, I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it." I waved and rejected her offer again.


    Luo Yan''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She is not very happy, but she doesn''t say anything. Obviously, Qu Miaotang and I show our love in the lobby. Luo Yan can only wait and see. It''s hard to avoid discomfort.


    Although it''s just a little difference, it makes the atmosphere more awkward. Of course, as an experienced old driver, I firmly believe that there is nothing between men and women that can''t be solved in one shot. If there is, there will be two shots!


    "Go and wash." I said with a little overbearing, in fact, I can''t spoil women all the time. Sometimes I have to be tough and defend men''s dignity. Otherwise, it''s easy to bring a little green on my head.


    "Mm-hmm." Luo Yan responds, wriggles her buttocks and goes to the bathroom, but her eyes are filled with a little dissatisfaction. Maybe she thinks I am "stubborn". She has a simple way to get money, but she needs to take off her pants and fart.


    Luo Yan listened to Feng tou and said that I was going to start making cosmetics, but she didn''t take it to heart and felt that I was struggling.


    I don''t know anything about Luo Yan''s affair with others, but Qu Miaotang knows something. She hesitates a little and doesn''t tell me. After all, I don''t pour out my true love to Luo Yan.


    Taking advantage of Luo Yan''s bath, I can''t wait to hug Qu Miaotang''s Willow waist. Her face appears a blush, which can''t hide the shame. "Breeze, people haven''t bathed yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like you as you are." I lowered my voice and said, since Luo Yan has come together, I can''t refuse. I just supported her just now, just to enjoy the short world of two.


    "Well, I hate it." Qu Miaotang thumped my chest and aroused my possessive desire. Without hesitation, Qu Miaotang got close to her and blocked her little red lips. Because her coat was torn just now, Qu Miaotang covered her chest with both hands except for snuggling up to me, which was pitiful.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if I go back to the room now. The slightly raised meat bag, wrapped by a bra, has an unusual temptation.


    I pull it at random. Two small powder particles appear without reservation. Qu Miaotang''s chest did not look good before, but after a period of development, there have been some changes. Even the circle around the small particles is full of charming colors.


    Compared with the big nose bleed halo of little cherry, Qu Miaotang is quite different, with a kind of inexpressible little sexy, which makes people want to appreciate and taste it carefully.


    I hold the small meat bag on one side and lean my head to it. Without saying anything, I absorb the small particles.

 Chapter 778

    Qu Miaotang could not bear it. Her body trembled a little. The blush on her face spread to the ear root and clavicle. In fact, Qu Miaotang was a real young woman if she wanted to be classified.


    After being taken away by me for the first time, she has changed from a girl to a woman. Her temperament has also changed subtly. That unique charm is irresistible to men.


    But at the beginning, she lacked self-confidence. Although this thing could not be seen or touched, it existed. Because of the chest problem, Qu Miaotang did not even have the courage to raise her head and hold her chest up. She took off the breast patch, just like a high myopia, lost her glasses, and lost her sense of safety in an instant.


    Fortunately, with the acupuncture treatment taking effect, Qu Miaotang regained her confidence. Up to now, she can face her life directly even if she doesn''t have a cream patch. Sometimes when she takes a bath, she will appreciate her body through a mirror, and make sure again and again that it''s not a dream.


    Until now, I have been staring at her chest with "sexual interest". Qu Miaotang''s heartfelt joy is beyond words.


    However, being sucked, nibbled and stirred by me, Qu Miaotang felt as if she had been electrocuted, and her mouth groaned and became confused.


    It''s undeniable that Pa Pa has the charm that makes men enjoy it, but the foreplay is the care for women. In the process of teasing, it''s only by witnessing the changes of women that we have a unique sense of achievement.


    My big hand, Li Suo untied her clothes, along the smooth skin, explored the place where the grass is luxuriant. It has to be mentioned that Qu Miaotang''s unique one-line heavenly utensil has been wet, and I feel it!


    Whoa, evil chicken, is it my poor resistance to beauty, or is it the chicken''s fighting power that has been improved again?! From time to time, I want to borrow a hole to warm up. No matter the hole on the top or the hole on the bottom, it is not picky about food.


    At this time, Qu Miaotang covered my crotch with her small hand. She had done it with me several times. Besides her physiological reaction, she also had a problem.


    With her wanton rubbing, I felt that the chickens would break their trousers.


    I have always been in awe and fear of such a famous weapon as qianiantian. After all, when it first started, the chicken was out of my control and shot and disarmed in minutes. You know, it was only when my sister-in-law rolled it for me that I had the embarrassment of shooting in seconds. After contacting Caiyin to mend the Yang, I had no such experience.


    It can only be said that famous utensils are famous utensils. If they are true, they are worthy of fame. At that time, when I saw the introduction of pictures and texts on Xiaohuang''s Internet, I still sneered at them. Isn''t it a small square land? What''s the difference? But I realized Liu Yuhan''s steamed bread cave and Qu Miaotang''s first day. I found that I was wrong. It''s so wrong.


    For men with weak fighting capacity, they may only be able to look at the "foreign" to sigh when they encounter famous weapons!


    So, I first use a middle finger to explore the hole and feel the winding internal structure, which is far more slippery than Dove chocolate.


    I just feel a dry mouth, take off Qu Miaotang''s leather pants, that wonderful private place, no shelter presented in front of me, the Meibao powder, in the crystal water, like a delicacy.


    I can''t wait to get close to it. With a smart tongue, Qu Miaotang tries to cultivate. She is a little caught off guard. She can''t help but cry out and clamp her legs subconsciously. But I''m so quick at eyes and hands that I break them off gently.


    Originally, Qu Miaotang was shy and resistant. However, under my "clever tongue", she could not help but hook my head and press between her legs.


    Fortunately, I''m good at martial arts. If I hold my breath for a while, it won''t have any effect. However, Qu Miaotang''s legs are cocked, with a subtle coquettish force, I can''t resist the temptation completely. Moreover, with my efforts, her soft flesh in private gradually expands. It''s almost time.


    After patting her side buttocks, Qu Miaotang understood my meaning. In fact, she could not bear it for a long time. Then, Qu Miaotang pouted up her buttocks. This sexy curve and the beautiful scenery of the water made me not hesitate to poke in.


    The moment of entering, as if the whole person was wrapped, no matter how wet or tight, it was wonderful.


    "Ah." Of course, I''m not the only one who''s comfortable. Qu Miaotang can''t help making a coquettish chant. Although she''s deliberately suppressing it, it''s really cool. Her voice is a little loud.


    Even Luo Yan in the bathroom heard it. After three or two flushes, when she went out and saw a scene full of color and fragrance, she only felt itchy.


    She knew that I liked the mood, so she changed into a black lace lingerie, matched with a black fishing net stockings, shiny high heels, which was quite a queen''s model.


    There is no doubt that black is one of the sexiest colors. Even the countless old drivers can''t resist the temptation and mystery of black, which is why black stockings can last forever.


    After changing, Luo Yan looked in the mirror and was quite satisfied. However, she always felt something was missing. By the way, the chest was not enough to tempt. A man is a strange creature. If he is naked directly, he can''t mention the sexual interest of a man. That half hidden feeling can stimulate the exploration desire of a man.


    So, Luo Yan found a pair of red blood drops and pasted them on the protruding point of her chest. Compared with Qu Miaotang''s pink, Luo Yan had to admit that she was a black fungus, and even the grains were a little bit darker. However, as long as her Kung Fu is good, it''s not a problem to stimulate men''s energy. Women are like wine. Some years are more energetic, but they can''t forget after drinking.Luo Yan took another pair of red candles and a hemp rope, which came slowly.


    When I saw her dress, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of me. I was eager to do her. Qu Miaotang was too tight. I wanted to speed up, but I was afraid that I would throw a gun and disarm myself, which was very embarrassing.


    Just play with Luo Yan first, so that the two girls can be satisfied. However, to my surprise, Luo Yan brought the red candle and hemp rope, not for her own use, but to tie me...


    when Luo Yan proposed, I felt that she was crazy, but Luo Yan was a sajiao again, and asked me to try, maybe there was a different experience.


    I think about it carefully. It''s Shuangfei. Everyone is cool. It''s really cool. I just agreed.


    Qu Miaotang looked at us curiously. In a moment, Luo Yan tied me up. To be honest, as long as I wanted to break away from this rope, I would blink. But it was tied up. There was a strange feeling that I couldn''t tell. At this time, Luo Yan took a red candle and smiled and walked to me, just like a goblin of cannibal bone marrow!

 Chapter 779

    My mother, I was a bit caught off guard by this sudden adjustment. As a man with strong male chauvinism, generally speaking, I was the one who taught niu''er. Occasionally, niu''er taught me, which was quite good.


    This scene reminds me of a time when my sister-in-law was recklessly tossed about. It can be called "dare to be angry but dare not speak". Those time gone forever has become a precious memory of youth. With my status rising, there is no woman to treat me like this, so Luo Yan''s actions at this time inspired my masochistic psychology.


    She was still more careful, watching my expression, and found that there was no impatience, so she slowly shook the candle, a drop of wax oil, fell on my chest, and the feeling of heat made me more dry.


    "Xiaoting, you have a try." Because Qu Miaotang, like a little kitten who has been taught modestly, keeps her eyes on learning, and Luo Yan also considers mobilizing her enthusiasm.


    "Ah, really?" Qu Miaotang''s face is slightly red. Although the image of the female man has changed, she is still the unyielding elder sister in her bones. You know, when the Hutou Gang dominated the underground forces of Cloud City in the past, Qu Miaotang has a unique position. Generally, little men of the same age can''t really get into her eyes.


    Before Qu Miaotang, he was a big uncle controller. After all, in terms of maturity and stability, students can''t compare with each other. However, after deep understanding of me, Qu Miaotang changed her concept. The original little man can do this.


    Now Luo Yan teaches her to play with a drop of wax. Although Qu Miaotang is shy, she looks forward to it. Seeing how happy I am, Qu Miaotang doesn''t mind.


    "Of course, Xiaofeng also wants to be dripping wax by you, right?" Luo Yan said as she took off her high-heeled shoes, raised her beautiful legs and dallied with my chickens.


    That''s not big, not small, just right strength, which makes me quite intoxicated. I used to watch Island movies, but I couldn''t understand why, besides the normal slap, there are all kinds of intersections. What mouth, chest, foot and even chrysanthemum can be developed, isn''t it just a Kang? It''s so complicated. Of course, with my practical experience of real work, I realized that there are different experiences in different ways of intersection.


    There are not a few beauties around me, but on life, if Luo Yan claims to be the second, no one dares to be the first. It''s mainly because she can let go. Even if little cherry has rich theoretical knowledge, it will be more conservative because of her coyness.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded comfortably and didn''t mind who was dripping wax. As the saying goes, life is like being done by a woman with a bow. Since I can''t resist, enjoy it. So I closed my eyes and felt comfortable.


    Seeing that I agreed, Qu Miaotang immediately became interested and reached for the candle.


    Due to her nervousness, her little hand was trembling, the candle was not held firmly, and a few drops of hot wax oil fell on the hard glans of my Bangbang.


    "Emma." I couldn''t help shaking and grinning.


    Although Luo Yan helped me with her feet, she didn''t block the attack of wax oil because she was pressing my chicken...


    Qu miaoting and Luo Yan were shocked, "xiaofengfeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qu Miaotang looked embarrassed, put the candle aside, bent down quickly, pulled out the wax oil, and then kept blowing.


    "Whoo." I''m a little relieved. I just did it with Qu Miaotang, but I didn''t wear a cover. The chicken was hurt a little. Fortunately, it''s just a few drops of wax oil. If I change it into a whole candle and fall down, I''m going to become a live roast turkey!


    In fact, with my reaction ability, it is easy to avoid, but in a relaxed state, there is no deliberate prevention, so an embarrassing scene.


    "Are you OK, xiaofengfeng, or shall we go to the hospital?" Qu Miaotang''s face turned red, full of guilt and nervousness. This wonderful double flight feast unexpectedly had this kind of accident. In case I had a repulsive psychology towards her, I would never find her again. What should I do?


    For Qu Miaotang, the chance to slap with me is really hard won. The simplest way for a woman to keep a man''s heart is to perform well in bed. In addition, she has to work hard.


    Even the most basic things can''t be done well. At this moment, Qu Miaotang sincerely felt that she was a real stupid woman, and I would definitely alienate her for this, thinking that her tears overflowed and her subconscious turned away.


    I soon noticed Qu Miaotang''s abnormality, "Hey, little darling, it''s me who''s hurt. Why are you crying?"


    "She may be distressed." Luo Yan explained a sentence at the right time and reminded me.


    "No." Before I could speak, Qu Miaotang shook her head and couldn''t help but deny it, then she cried more fiercely.


    "Well, why is that, darling." I asked in confusion.


    Qu Miaotang didn''t look angry at me, and didn''t intentionally disguise her emotions. Instead, she was slightly relieved. Then she said her concerns and insisted on sending me to the hospital for fear that the chicken would leave any sequelae.


    After listening, I can''t help laughing, "it''s OK, that is, when it just drips, it''s hard to bear the scalding. People with thick skin and thick flesh like me don''t make such a fuss.""Really? But it seems to be a little swollen. " Qu Miaotang tooted her mouth and looked at my chicken. She was still worried.


    "It''s swollen. It''s just that you used to neglect observation, which should be criticized." I pretended to be angry and said with a straight face.


    "Poop." Qu Miaotang burst into tears and smiled, "then you should criticize others."


    She still held out her small hand and rubbed it for me. At this time, Luo Yan on the edge began to make suggestions.


    "Xiaoting, you can turn guilt into action and cool down others'' work." Luo Yan didn''t say so directly. Maybe there was more than one person in the room, and she couldn''t let go of things about men and women.


    "How to cool down?" Asked Qu Miaotang curiously.


    Luo Yan makes an O-shape with her mouth, and then holds her finger. As soon as she enters and exits, as long as she is not a three-year-old, she should be able to understand it. Qu Miaotang also suddenly realizes it.


    Although a little shy, but just hurt it, it is good to make up for it, and compared with Luo Yan, who can play, she is a witch.


    After a while, Qu Miaotang bit her pink lips and bowed her head, which was a relief.


    She felt strange in her heart. After all, before this, I didn''t wear a condom and snapped with her, so to some extent, she was tasting the taste of her lower body

 Chapter 780

    The astringent taste and obscene breath make Qu Miaotang blush, but seeing my face comfortable, Qu Miaotang has the power to continue.


    In fact, Qu Miaotang never thought that she would be willing to serve a man like this. In her opinion, that is to practice herself. After all, as the Pearl of tiger''s head, Qu Miaotang has seen many examples of little sister''s active dedication. As long as she has some fame in the road, she really does not worry about no woman sleeping.


    She always thought that those women were coquettish and cheap, but when the Hutou Gang fell, Qu Miaotang was hit, and realized what the world was like, and found that she used to be a flower in the greenhouse, and didn''t understand the survival law at all.


    However, as Qu Miaotang became more and more infatuated with me, she didn''t even think that it would be humiliating to serve me like this. Instead, she saw the happy appearance of my body and mind, and her heart rose a sense of achievement.


    Seeing Qu Miaotang''s blunt eloquence, Luo Yan sniffed a little and sucked on me.


    After a while, I really can''t bear it. Luo Yan is going to sit up and move by herself. Of course, with Luo Yan, I don''t forget to wear a condom. She has also prepared two. It''s actually that kind of big particle condom. Wow, isn''t I big enough? This goblin likes to pursue stimulation!


    She held it in her mouth, helped me to cover it, and then sat down and twisted it regularly.


    In this way, the biggest advantage of women''s going up and down is that women can control themselves freely, and men don''t have to work hard to appreciate women''s expressions.


    After twisting for a while, Luo Yan asked for a change of posture. Her favorite one was back in. She felt like a little bitch. She was constantly attacked and pushed forward.


    Although today''s teaching experience has some accidents, at least it shows that I am not exclusive to play like this. For Luo Yan, she enjoys the pleasure of being abused and abused.


    Changed after entering the type, Luo Yan gradually enters the beautiful scene, let me force to draw her buttock, for such proposal, I readily accepted.


    After a few slaps, there were several bright red finger marks on her hips. Luo Yan kept whining, which made people more excited. I thought Qu Miaotang was on one side, and it was not easy to carry out this kind of violent beating. However, I found that Qu Miaotang showed a happy appearance, and I pulled her. Does this little girl like being abused? Or, what kind of resentment does she have with Luo Yan?


    Of course, when I do this kind of thing, I don''t get tangled up. It seems that this kind of cover with particles can give women more pleasure. The most direct performance is that when I go in and out, I find some white paste attached to the cover.


    How nice this bitch is! It''s stuck out! I can feel her pleasure. Because Luo Yan is relatively relaxed, I can easily control it. If I want to last for more than half an hour, it''s nothing. But I can''t hang Qu Miaotang aside. Just now, the wax oil has been scalded to the chicken. Compared with Luo Yan''s calmness, Qu Miaotang is nervous. The concern that can''t be disguised reflects her true feelings for me.


    Looking at Luo Yan with such eyes, I would like to burn myself. I don''t have ink. Although looking at Luo Yan, I want to have more fun, I don''t give it a chance to speed up the frequency of going in and out.


    Even if Luo Yan is not easy to satisfy, she can''t bear the repeated stimulation. Before long, her body slightly twitches, and then she climbs to the top of happiness, like a pool of soft mud, and falls on the bed.


    Then, I started to work with Qu Miaotang, who was interrupted by Luo Yan in the middle of the pop. She was a little upset, and witnessed a live spring palace with her own eyes. It was a kind of torture.


    When I was with Luo yanpa, I didn''t have any pitying ingredients. I just let out the hormones in my body. It''s Qu Miaotang''s turn. Naturally, I should be gentle. I picked her up and played the train Bento style. Although I didn''t use it for the first time, it''s worth mentioning that I have different experience with every woman.


    After all, the flexibility of the body is different. Like Qu Miaotang, a woman with a natural advantage in the lower body can give a man a new experience in every posture, such as the return of birds, the arrival of ships, and the feeling of rushing into the sky.


    With the collision between the bodies, a wonderful sound of meat spread all over the room, which seemed to be full of spring. Qu Miaotang had a pair of beautiful legs, holding my back and waist, though not moving fast, the excitement was rising.


    In this way, in a sultry groan, we met together...


    I had a good sleep, woke up to be more than 5 p.m., almost should go back, Luo Yan went to prepare the evening show, so left the senior suite in the middle of the way, I just sat up, the song Miaotang in my arms was awake, she seemed to be sleeping, always with vigilance ¡£


    "Xiaofengfeng, you promised to take me back." Qu Miaotang said with her mouth ticking.


    That cute look immediately amused me, especially her two dimples, which were indescribably charming.


    "Well, are you sure you want to go?" I was a little stunned, a little uneasy.


    Seeing my expression like this, Qu Miaotang looked a little gloomy. "Oh, then I won''t go, just when you haven''t said it before."


    Then she turned to her side and left two lines of silent tears. Alas, the biggest killer of women is to shed tears. Although it''s a very common emotion, it can arouse men''s guilt at the bottom of their hearts.On second thought, Qu Miaotang and I have not a proper identity. Apart from helping her treat her chest and revenge, I have not done anything special. However, she can take out the small vault without hesitation, including the old foundation of her family. However, I, together with her, have no courage to go back. Such a comparison is really striking.


    Since it was put forward earlier, it''s really hard to eat and fatten up. "Cough, little darling, don''t be angry. I mean, aren''t you afraid to go back with me?" What I said is not very clear. I think Qu Miaotang should be able to understand.


    She was slightly stunned and said, "cut, what can I be afraid of? I believe that I can get along well with them and coordinate with them. This is actually a test of your pacification ability."


    Qu Miaotang didn''t exaggerate. Now there are three beauties in her family. Let''s not talk about the relationship between beauty master and Lengyue, Liu Yuhan and me. Sooner or later, she will have to be made public, so Qu Miaotang is far behind. Everyone else has done this. I really can''t bear to hurt her.


    It has to be said that Qu Miaotang''s emotional intelligence is very high, which means that her hands are short, her mouth is soft and her mouth is soft. After a while of sugar coated shells, she successfully walked into my heart.

 Chapter 781

    As the ancients said, it''s most difficult to get rid of the beauty. It''s true that I thought about walking the kidney before, but when things developed to a certain stage, I unconsciously went to the heart.


    "Well, let''s go back together." I nodded and agreed to Qu Miaotang. She was not the kind of girl who liked to play with temper. When I saw her, Qu Miaotang was in a mess.


    "Xiaofengfeng, you''d better, MUA ~ ~" she kissed me hard on the face.


    Seeing Qu Miaotang cheering, I was in a good mood. "By the way, it''s OK to take you back, but don''t tell them directly about our current relationship, OK?"


    You know, little cherry just came back soon. If they gave Qu Miaotang a name directly, they would not be very well. Even if they knew it was stealing, I would do it.


    "All right, all right, I''ll listen to you." Qu Miaotang was still very happy and took them home to live together. Even if it''s green onion mixed with tofu, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    In order to eliminate the clues after Pa Pa, Qu Miaotang and I took a mandarin duck bath, and she has been serving me carefully.


    Half an hour later, she sorted out a small suitcase and changed into a fresh suit. The whole person was graceful and decent.


    However, when we arrived at the lobby of the nightclub, we met Luo Yan. She was dressed in a professional dress, capable and charming. When we saw Qu Miaotang holding the suitcase, Luo Yan frowned and asked her why.


    Qu Miaotang explained to her that her face was filled with joy when she went to live with me.


    Luo Yan took a look at me. I had to pretend that I didn''t see Luo Yan''s thoughts. I don''t know. She must want to strike while the iron is hot and go back with me. But Qu Miaotang can take it back. Because her character and character have been recognized by me. But Luo Yan is different. In order to prevent things from revealing, he can go to his cousin Poison hand, even if their behavior, to some extent, has completed me, but it can not be denied that this woman, is a little scheming.


    I never thought of taking Luo Yan''s reply building.


    Besides, my sister-in-law seems to know something about Luo Yan. If I recognize her directly, how can I explain it?


    So now pretending to be deaf and dumb is the best way to do it and also shows my attitude.


    Luo Yan just glanced at me and didn''t seem surprised. "Well, I''m still busy here, so you go first."


    In this way, we left the nightclub. On the way, Qu Miaotang and I got to know each other, and then sent a wechat to my sister-in-law to ask if they had eaten.


    After a while, my sister-in-law replied that she had not eaten yet, and Qu Miaotang and I didn''t eat either. They packed some delicious food.


    When I got to the door, I opened the door and walked in. Compared with my calm, Qu Miaotang was a little twisted, but I winked at her.


    The first time we met, it was inevitable that there would be embarrassment, let alone that she played the role of a heterosexual friend and was going to stay here for a long time. Qu Miaotang''s face was not thick. Unexpectedly, her decision came true.


    At this time, the three girls are all in the living room. Liu Jie holds a selfie pole, talks and laughs at her mobile phone, while her sister-in-law holds a glass bottle with black mud ointment, and little cherry holds a medicine pot.


    Originally, they opened a live room and broadcast live on their mobile phones. The main content was to promote the black mud ointment. They had been busy for almost one afternoon. The three women had their own styles, and they didn''t brush gifts. They jumped to the popular position of the live platform. In a short afternoon, thousands of people gathered around and gathered thousands of attention.


    However, most of the people watching the live broadcast are wolf friends who are looking for fun. They just try their best to flirt with their younger sister. There are not many people who order black mud ointment. Although there are real-life experiments of cherries, which show immediate results, the audience always think that it''s just a beauty effect, not a skin care product.


    After all, there are so many beautiful scenes now, the quality of their paintings is pure and natural, and they can almost achieve the level of "fake and untrue". Moreover, most of them are single Wang in the studio, and there is no place to send them when they buy them.


    So in the whole afternoon, there were only two orders, but the three girls were still excited. After all, they made money for me. Waiting for me to come back and praise them, they met Qu Miaotang.


    This mood, of course, is self-evident.


    Beauty, there is a natural hatred, just as men like to compare who hang big, who''s game segment high, is the same truth.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. "Cough, let me introduce you to Qu Miaotang, the eldest lady of Hutou gang. Because of the family background, I want to stay here for a while. My relationship with Qu Yihu before was very good. If it wasn''t for his support, it would be difficult to have the height of today." I said with a stiff face.


    There is no doubt that the second half of the sentence is that I am talking nonsense, but only by saying so can their concerns be dispelled. The three women don''t know much about my growth process, so this excuse still has some basis.


    "Ah, Qu Miaotang!" At this time, Liu Jie exclaimed. Yuncheng was not big. She had met Qu Miaotang at a dinner party before, but she was not very familiar.However, Liu Jie''s identity is much lower than her. After all, Qu Miaotang is the daughter of tiger head. In Yuncheng, that''s the focus of attention. And Zhanpeng group, with tens of millions of assets, is no match with tiger head gang.


    However, it''s hard to know that the Hutou gang has disappeared completely. Even the Pearl of the past has become an ordinary girl, which has brought a lot of touch to Liu Jie. The former Liu family was also faced with the risk of changing owners. Fortunately, I helped to stop the decline of Zhanpeng group.


    "Xiaojie." Qu Miaotang reluctantly smiled and said hello. Her face was not good-looking.


    "Come on, come on in first. Let''s talk about something." My sister-in-law got up and brought her a new pair of slippers.


    As we came back, Liu Jie told the audience that she would have dinner, and then hurriedly closed the studio.


    "I''m so hungry. I''m really hungry." Maybe the atmosphere was awkward. Little cherry sang.


    "Haha, I''ve brought a lot of food. Come and have it." As the master of the family, you have to be thick skinned.


    Soon, four women and one man took their seats.


    For Qu Miaotang''s recent experience, Liu Jie is quite curious. She asks questions when eating.


    Qu Miaotang, a smart girl, didn''t tell the truth. She just said that she had been avoiding the pursuit of her enemies. Today, she met a lecheron and wanted to be a bully. She sold her to a hairdresser. I happened to pass by and stood up.

 Chapter 782

    As she spoke, Qu Miaotang couldn''t help crying. Liu Jie kept handing her paper towels. Even her sister-in-law, they also held sympathy.


    Qu miaoting cried so fiercely that Liu Jie slapped her back to help her with her anger.


    "Sister Xiaoting, don''t cry. It''s all over. And who is your enemy? Just say it. As long as it''s in Yuncheng, no, brother Xiaofeng can handle it for you in Nanyun province!" Liu Jie is serious.


    Now I am favored by the commander-in-chief, and I can really walk across the province.


    "Woo woo, I''m not very clear, because it''s my father''s previous marriage. I didn''t tell him." Qu Miaotang explained.


    That''s understandable. She is a girl, and she usually doesn''t touch those things.


    "It''s OK. You can stay here first. There''s room available anyway." Liu Jie, as one of the hostesses, said frankly.


    The most important thing is that Qu Miaotang''s experience makes Liu Jie feel sad, and she is very glad that her family has not fallen.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s statement, it''s hard for her to say anything. People are so miserable. It''s impossible to shut her out, isn''t it?


    What''s more, even my host has said that they don''t need to sing against each other.


    "It''s OK. I can sleep on the sofa. You can take me in. It''s very good." Qu Miaotang looks flattered.


    I have to admit that the three women are very kind and have no doubt about her.


    A stone hanging in my heart fell. Then, little cherry began to talk about their live broadcast achievements in the afternoon. In their words, they were very proud.


    Liu Jie has a better understanding of this aspect. Generally speaking, the number of people displayed on the live broadcast platform is basically ten times the real number. That is to say, it seems that there are thousands of people watching, but in fact there are hundreds of living people. It''s really not easy to accumulate thousands of attention in and out of this way.


    Although they don''t have any gifts, they still have local readers who brush them enthusiastically. In the afternoon, they have accumulated nearly 2000 yuan. Apart from those who are distributed to the live platform, they can get more than 1000 yuan.


    Liu Jie decides to give all the money to her sister-in-law. After all, her economic situation is there. Naturally, little cherry has no objection, but her sister-in-law doesn''t want to share it equally. Even if she doesn''t have any money, she doesn''t want to accept a gift with a slightly almsgiving nature.


    Liu Jie had to agree. Although they didn''t earn much money, they enjoyed the process very much, especially their sister-in-law. In her opinion, they could earn several hundred a day, which was quite good, and they didn''t need to ask me for money.


    "You are Xiaofeng''s friend. How could you let your friend sleep on the sofa?" My sister-in-law didn''t have a good airway. When she said this, she secretly observed Qu Miaotang''s expression.


    However, Qu Miaotang''s acting skill is first-class and shows no clue. Compared with Liu Jie''s innocence and simplicity, she has gone through some experience and is far superior to girls of the same age in mental aspect.


    "Thank you very much." Qu Miaotang is full of gratitude.


    Although it''s a new environment, Qu Miaotang is very comfortable. To be honest, she doesn''t like the noise of nightclubs, especially every night, even if she doesn''t want to stay up late, she can''t avoid it.


    For example, after Luo Yan''s night shift, it''s already one or two o''clock. When she''s called to have a night snack, Qu Miaotang can''t refuse it. Sometimes, Luo Yan gets drunk, helps her back and wipes it. It''s three or four o''clock in the morning. She often stays up late. She feels overdrawn, but she has no choice.


    Now, it''s great to come to a warm place, and it''s full of the flavor of home, and get along with me day and night.


    Qu Miaotang has not been so happy for a long time. She would like to rush into my arms and cry a lot. Of course, our relationship has not been made public, so we should pay attention to discretion. She also understands that we should not be greedy and have a process in everything.


    After eating, Qu miaoting took the initiative to clean up the table. Her sister-in-law was going to help her, but Qu miaoting refused. She also said with a smile, it''s natural to live here for free and do some work. If her sister-in-law is so polite, she will pay the rent every day.


    My sister-in-law naturally can''t charge her rent. It''s good to have a rest occasionally. To buy vegetables and cook, I asked a nanny. I mentioned it before, but my sister-in-law refused. It''s not to save money, but the news broke out a few days ago. A desperate nanny lost in gambling. In order to find an employer to borrow money, he wanted to set fire and kill himself, In order to win favor, how did not control the fire, leading to the hostess and two children died in the sea of fire.


    This kind of thing is really shocking. Even if it is only a few, it also makes people talk about it. So my sister-in-law would rather work harder than hire a nanny.


    Then my sister-in-law came to me and asked me how much the magical skin care product was going to be priced. She said that there were two orders in the afternoon, which could not be too high, otherwise they would run away.


    I thought about it before. I diluted the black mud ointment ten times. The effect is better than the middle and high-grade products on the market. The middle and high-grade products are about 5600.


    "Forget it. Let''s start with the people friendly route, one hundred ninety-one bottles." Although the price is not high, but the profit is still very considerable, moreover, after the introduction of upgrading!For this pricing, my sister-in-law also quite agrees. As we discussed earlier, some marketing ideas coincide with mine.


    See three women so hard to promote, I am sincerely gratified, really help!


    In the next two days, I didn''t neglect to practice Kung Fu except for making black mud ointment with different effects. Since I had dealt with Master Li, I felt that there was a breakthrough in Yijinjing, but I couldn''t grasp that point all the time. If I had a chance, I would like to consult master Chen of the capital city. He is the first one in terms of internal strength!


    Moreover, I also have the bronze mirror for studying the unexpected harvest. The power of this thing is no less than that of the Golden Snake sword. From the bronze mirror, I feel a trace of evil, so I dare not use it rashly. Alas, it''s still too sudden to kill Master Li. If you ask him clearly, it should be easier to start.


    In the past two days, Qu Miaotang and her three daughters have become more and more familiar, and even live broadcast with them. The scene of four beauties gathering has aroused the craziness of netizens. The number of attention has soared to more than 6000. There are also dozens of advance orders for black mud ointment.


    Although I have made some money, I still have a little trouble selling like this. Most of the audience are men. What''s more, they don''t lack some keyboard players who are biting people. When I glance at them occasionally, I find that they want to leak their chest and legs. I advise them not to do it, so that they won''t be seduced. They let me relax and say that "mad dogs" are sealed up one by one. It''s OK.


    In the afternoon, Feng called and said happily, "Xiaozhuang, I''ve arranged with several big bosses in the province. You can come here later if you have time to negotiate the valuation of the cosmetics company. If you have any products, please remember to bring them, and Xie Shiqi is here!"

 Chapter 783

    Listen to Feng tou. I''m shocked. Xie Shiqi is in?! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I went and was recognized on the spot? You know, I did something indescribable to Wang''s group last time. Later, they went upstairs to search. Fortunately, I had a high level of Kung Fu and slipped fast, or I would be embarrassed.


    "Cough, Feng tou, can I not go?" I cleared my throat.


    As for my sudden change of attention, Feng tou was quite surprised, "what''s the matter, Xiao Zhuang?"


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry. I can''t get by for the time being." I explained.


    "When will you be free? I''ll try my best to delay for a while. After all, the big bosses and the eldest ones come here far away. It''s sincere. As the person in charge of the company, if you don''t come, you can''t say anything." Feng Tou is a little depressed. He just agreed. When Xie Shiqi was mentioned, why did I have something to do?


    "I''m not sure. It''s OK. Feng tou, talk to those bosses. I believe in your ability." I had a fight.


    "Well, how much should I quote for the specific valuation?" Feng could not help asking.


    This is really a problem. In fact, I don''t know much about these things, but I have learned online before that the so-called valuation and equity, generally speaking, are internal agreements of the company. As for stocks, they are things that can be issued and listed only when the company achieves a certain scale. For example, the initial valuation is 50 million yuan. For every 10 million yuan of investment, I can get 100% of the company 20.


    As for the effect of black mud ointment, I have absolute confidence that as long as the market is opened, the supply will certainly be in short supply.


    "Let''s make it a billion." I said in a whisper.


    "Hiss." On the phone, there was a cool voice from Feng tou, and then he fell into silence. "Xiaofeng, it''s not very good. People are willing to invest, just to give face. I think that 10 to 20 million yuan is almost enough for the early operation. If the follow-up companies do it, they can make additional investment. When the time comes, they will ask for a better price. They can''t expect to become fat by investment." Feng tou said with great emphasis.


    Naturally, I can understand his idea. If I didn''t make such a magical product as black mud ointment, I couldn''t shout about the price randomly. Because he didn''t see the effect, he always felt that it was my whim.


    "It''s OK. I have my idea. Feng tou, do as you like. Just tell them that the product must be worth this price." Now there is no need to explain too clearly. When the product is launched, the response and sales volume will explain everything!


    "Well, listen to you." Feng Tou is a little helpless, but the valuation is high, and there are corresponding benefits. The boss who invests will certainly take care of all aspects, so it is easy to do the company. He can only try hard.


    After hanging up the phone, I sent a wechat message to Liu Yuhan to ask her how she was recently. Previously, she was stared at by Wang Jing''s fiancee and encountered a crisis. Fortunately, I arrived in time and almost caused a major disaster.


    It took a few minutes for Liu Yuhan to return my news, saying that he was in a meeting just now and told me that it''s not bad recently. But after I stood up for her last time, Wang Jing seemed to be on guard against her intentionally or unintentionally. Some of the company''s core operation ideas and management methods were all to avoid her contact.


    Liu Yuhan is so depressed. It''s not easy to be guarded. But Wang Jing did nothing wrong. Generally speaking, even the employees with excellent performance in the company have to contact the core experience for more than three or five years before they have a chance.


    For Liu Yuhan''s good will, Wang Jing directly gives her the power equivalent to the backbone employees, but he is not stupid. The last time''s event is enough to explain something. Moreover, the main purpose of his doing this is not to say how suspicious Liu Yuhan is, but to hang Liu Yuhan''s appetite and let her touch the things she wants to know a little bit, so that she can get along for a long time.


    Liu Yuhan is such a smart girl. She can''t guess Wang Jing''s idea, but she doesn''t want to tell me truthfully, so that I won''t get angry again.


    I would advise her to go back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. If there is no accident, my company will start operation these days.


    Liu Yuhan said, give her a few days, she also understand my concerns, but with the last deterrence, no one dare to trouble her.


    I can only promise. To tell you the truth, I''m still quite nervous. Qu Miaotang has lived safely at home. It may not take long. Liu Yuhan will join in. Can they accept it? It''s a question.


    Liu Jie certainly doesn''t matter. After all, it was her who encouraged me to pursue Liu Yuhan. Qu Miaotang should have no opinion. Now she has more and more smiles. In my eyes, I have an indescribable sense of achievement.


    The biggest worry is undoubtedly my sister-in-law and little cherry. At the beginning, my heart was full of my sister-in-law. She could have taken over all of me, but she always thought about me. I hope that in the future, Liu Jie and I will marry and have children, and the villa is also a glorious family.


    You need to know that the Liu family has tens of millions of assets, which are passed to the village. They absolutely envy a lot of people. What''s more, Liu Jie is still an only child.


    Of course, my growth rate far exceeds my sister-in-law''s expectation. Even in school, no one thinks I''m a soft eater.


    Looking at the beauties around me one by one, she is a bit dazzled, which can be said to be mixed. From another point of view, this is the embodiment of my own charm. What she is worried about is nothing more than that I like new things and hate old things.It turns out that I haven''t always put Qu Miaotang in a very important position in my heart. When I brought Qu Miaotang back, I was a bit of a liar. With my sister-in-law''s keen eyes, how could I not see the clue? Just like before, I told them that little cherry was my cousin, and the lie was too poor.


    So I don''t think that my sister-in-law will care. As long as Liu Yuhan really likes me, he doesn''t have to fight with Yuanyang.


    In this way, it seems that we need to communicate well with little cherry. Although she has come to my place, Grandpa Shangguan calls every three to five times and sends wechat video, worrying about her grievance.


    I was just about to go downstairs when I got a call from curator Du. He had a dignified voice.


    "Xiaozhuang, I have some bad news. I need to inform you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter." In general, curator Du seldom uses such a tone, which makes me nervous.


    "Just last night, a martial arts family in qucheng was destroyed. There were hundreds of people in the family!" Curator Du''s words shocked humanity, and I felt a thump in my heart. There must be a reason why he told me this.


    "Is it the blood devil?" My face twitched a little.

 Chapter 784

    "Well, the information from that place really died of the power of darkness. That martial arts family, the most powerful martial artist, has only the cultivation of dark power. Even if the blood devil is only in the state of Yuanshen, it is enough to ransack. Women and children are absorbed with energy, just like a corpse. The martial artists can''t escape. When they reach the dark power stage, they are all taken away from Dantian." Curator Du said.


    At this moment, I was trembling. I thought of the bloody scene I saw in the wusheng monument, which seemed to be the same as that described by curator Du. Moreover, I will never forget that sentence. The murderer said that he wanted to teach me the supreme magic skill, but I refused without hesitation. He was not angry. He told me that one day, Will become like him!


    Later, the scene changed abruptly. Fortunately, I got in touch with the inheritance of the king of medicine. I guess if I learned any magic skill, the blood devil would have been awakened. He was even more powerful, and the consequences were irremediable.


    Although the time of his awakening was delayed, he could not avoid being destroyed. Maybe this martial arts family was just the beginning of disaster!


    "I''m sorry, curator Du." I was very sad in my heart. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it was a lot of grief when I heard it. I''m not a ruthless person. Unless someone provokes me, I won''t kill people, let alone kill the door.


    Even though old Zhao repeatedly targeted me, and finally out of conscience, I sent him to prison for a while, maybe there will be some use in the future. As for the descendants of the Zhao family, they are only deprived of their glorious and rich life.


    "Don''t say that now. The influence of this incident is not small. The authorities are still trying to block the news. Once the incident spreads, it will cause social panic. However, the authorities may have to follow the lead and investigate you. I''m calling you to remind you to be on guard recently. If it is found, don''t let it slip, or even master Chen will not protect you! ¡±Curator Du said solemnly.


    He is not alarmist. Although there are not many people who know about the secrets of blood devil, there are many people who know about it in other provinces and cities. Combined with my brilliant performance in Zhao''s martial arts school, including the elite trials, it''s easy to get involved with blood devil.


    Besides, I had a fight with old Ouyang at that time. I don''t know if he was aware of the power of darkness. If he took the opportunity to report me, things would only be more troublesome.


    There is no doubt about the abilities of curator Du and master Chen, but they have risen to the level of national stability. They can''t be partial to me. To be clear, sooner or later, they will have to shoulder the baskets they poked out.


    I think of what the fairy Master said. It''s not really intimidating me. If the blood devil continues to fight like this, it must be traced to the source. Because of my reasons, the blood devil can wake up. To some extent, Guan Ruolan, curator Du, including master Chen, are suspected of shielding. By then, they will become sinners. Curator Du has a heavy voice That''s enough.


    He is a benchmark of martial arts in the province. He is aboveboard. Even if he has been separated from his wife for many years, he has not found another new lover. This alone is enough to make thousands of men blush for it.


    If we take the crime of aiding the tyranny... I''m afraid we will become the villain pointed out by thousands of people. Alas, in fact, human nature is like this. For example, a little small thing, every time we do it perfectly, as long as we fail to do it well, we have to suffer abuse and criticism, let alone the huge contrast in image. The most typical example is a singer event in the entertainment circle, which makes trouble In fact, this is the same truth. In case that curator Du falls into such a situation, the nature will be more serious. The high-level of China will not spare him.


    Alas, I really didn''t think that things would develop to this point. Otherwise, I should have let curator Du destroy my Dantian together with xiaoheiqiu. After all, I have mastered the inner strength of that meeting. Although it is a preliminary contact, there will be room for development at least in the future, which is not to say that I have become a useless person.


    However, when I realized the destructive power of the double strength road, I was reluctant to part with it. I can be sure that curator Du is in a bad mood.


    He didn''t blame me, but comforted me and raised concerns. Just this character, he didn''t get black. I suspected him before. The real cunning villain, old sun, pushed me to the abyss, making me and the fairy master struggling.


    Mom Bazi, I will never let go of that old guy easily!


    "Well, I see." At this point, it''s no use apologizing. Curator Du and master Chen are also closely investigating and paying attention. Once they have a chance, they will kill the blood devil in the cradle!


    "Well, you should be careful yourself. It''s probably just the beginning. It''s not easy to say whether the blood devil will start with you. After all, your constitution makes him salivate." Curator Du spoke with concern. He was also weak. He could not stay by my side all the time. If blood demons were noisy everywhere, the bad influence would spread.


    "I see!" I took a deep breath. The blood devil was injured by my body. But his strength should not be lower than that of master Huajin. The reason why he found a small martial arts family was clearly to pick up soft persimmon.Now that I have the Golden Snake sword, even if I encounter the blood devil, I have the power of World War I, let alone the bronze mirror. If I can personally use the blood blade, it is the best.


    It seems that I have to practice martial arts quickly recently. As long as Yijinjing enters the fifth week, my comprehensive combat effectiveness will surely make a qualitative leap!


    After hanging up the phone, I sighed. Out of curiosity, I searched the Internet, and there was no news report. However, in microblog, including qucheng''s post bar, there were voices from time to time, all kinds of comments and pictures. Seeing the bloody scene, I felt indescribably sad. It can be said that I hurt them.


    These messages and posts are usually just brushed out for a minute or two before they can be forwarded. Later, they can''t post related topics at all. I''m a little relieved. It seems that the actions of these Internet companies are very fast.


    Although there is no absolute freedom of speech, this kind of thing is better filtered out.

 Chapter 785

    Otherwise, when everyone knows it, the whole country will be a sensation. I can only pray that the blood devil will not do it again. Once there are many times, it will happen sooner or later, unless the net is banned nationwide.


    However, in that way, people will only be more panic stricken and have no reason to guess. Some people with ulterior motives may make a big deal of it. Obviously, this is not feasible.


    I was depressed a lot and began to practice every minute. The fourth week of Yijinjing is a watershed, which can greatly improve my physical strength. That''s why, under the death ray of the bronze mirror, I can persist for so long.


    At that time, Master Li thought it was strange, but he didn''t think about it carefully. As a result, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    In fact, the fourth day is also called the Yellow level. In the blue level of the fifth day, the whole body is stronger than the steel and stronger than the gold. Unless it''s a magic weapon, it''s hard to lose a single point!


    I feel that the advanced martial arts such as Yijinjing, which refers to the weapons of magic soldiers, are definitely not comparable to the current products. After all, in that era, with a high level of martial arts civilization, it''s possible to break my defense if we can''t make good use of the intermediate and even the superior ones. What a terror!


    Not only that, my internal strength and vigorous Qi can also have further transformation!


    After a practice, I looked at my mobile phone. It was already 4:30 p.m. during the practice, Feng hair sent two messages to ask if I was finished. It''s better to go there. After all, people are sincere, but I don''t want to be there.


    I hesitated a little and didn''t reply to him for the time being. I went downstairs and prepared to cook for my sister-in-law. Compared with my hard work, they were not idle. They were doing live broadcast all the time. My sister-in-law said hello to the audience, went to the bathroom, and then came to me.


    Although the live broadcast lasted for two or three days, the audience didn''t know that there was a male host like me. In fact, many people like to ask questions as soon as they enter the studio, "do you have a boyfriend, beauties?" Where are you from And so on.


    For these, they pretended not to see. There is no doubt that if they stand in the long-term perspective, they would rather avoid boyfriends. This is like a star. Even if they have been in love for a long time, they can''t easily open up, which is not conducive to the future star path.


    As for the female anchor, it''s easier to understand that those local tyrants, once they know that the famous flowers are in charge, most of them will retreat in spite of difficulties, seriously affecting their income.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I am relieved to see that they are enjoying themselves. In fact, they are not so domineering. Someone likes them, which proves their charm. Unless they are kept at home like vases, they cannot avoid contact with the opposite sex.


    But that limits their freedom. The most important thing is that I am not confident. Anyway, I can feel their infatuation.


    Then, my sister-in-law began to tell me that in a short afternoon, she had accumulated a dozen orders for today''s achievements. A small part of them were bought by girls. She planned to try them out.


    Although my sister-in-law was very happy, she couldn''t conceal her tiredness. I didn''t believe it. Although the three women slept with me in the past two days, nothing happened unexpectedly. That is to say, the chicken took a long vacation. The three women were busy with the live broadcast. I saw that they were tired and didn''t want to fly four times...


    and Qu Miaotang, who has been on the first floor and hasn''t been to the second floor , she has already lived, but I can feel that the three girls have the idea of catching traitors in bed. Even if I can easily turn the window and enter Qu Miaotang''s room, there is no chaos. If I am caught, everyone is unhappy. It is a compulsory course for every man to control his chickens.


    A dozen orders, two or three thousand yuan, right? Although the cost is low, but the money earned is limited, and it''s hard for me to see that they are so tired.


    if we have successfully reached cooperation with those big guys, all kinds of advertising and publicity in the future will certainly not be less, so the popularity will be opened, and the number of shipments will be at least in 10000.


    There''s no doubt about the effect of black mud ointment, but their promotion in such a dull way is not fawning. I''m free, and I''ll go into their live broadcast room to have a look. I often find that the audience raises disgusting questions, for example, how many bottles can I buy to sleep with them.


    There is no doubt that the beauty of the four women, including Qu Miaotang, are all top-notch. However, a group of low-quality keyboard jockeys, with rhythm, like to pack and force, say what to buy a bottle of "fast food" for free, and ten bottles for night, so that they are troubled by all kinds of disturbances.


    It''s like asking the audience to buy. Of course, according to Liu Jie, there are some malicious competitions among peers. After all, no matter what their appearance and body are, they are not inferior to the "pillars" of the live broadcast platform, and their popularity is also growing rapidly. Moreover, they are not signed with the platform, that is to say, they don''t have to pay the base salary.


    If sister-in-law became the "first sister" of the platform, they would threaten the vital interests of those "pillars". After learning these doorways, I was a bit stunned. I thought that this thing was just for fun, but it was so complicated!


    I don''t like those sprayers. If I hit my parents directly in front of me, I don''t know them. Of course, in the final analysis, the product is not well-known and can''t be recognized by netizens.If it''s too hot to meet the demand, are these keyboard players going to be BB in the studio?


    To understand this, I suddenly changed my mind and chatted with my sister-in-law. I called Feng tou and got through in a short time. "Hello, Feng tou, I''m finished. Where are you?"


    It''s almost five o''clock now. I don''t know if it''s over there. If it''s missed, it''s embarrassing.


    "Aha, in the meeting room of Kaisheng Hotel, you try to hurry up." Feng Touton was overjoyed. He was in a state of anxiety. If he hadn''t been afraid of disturbing me, he would have wanted to bomb my phone.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." I readily agreed. Seeing their answers and repeated introductions every day, I felt guilty even if they enjoyed it.


    I said hello to them, said to go out to buy vegetables, I just went out, Qu miaoting called, said that want to go with me, idle is OK, she is ready to say with three women, to go to school, this reason should be very sufficient, but I refused, she was a little depressed, thought I dislike her, the mood is very low, it is not easy to have a chance to be alone, but I am not happy Meaning.


    I told her, by the way, to do something serious, one day I had a chance to take her out to play, Qu Miaotang was just happy.

 Chapter 786

    Qu Miaotang''s sadness, how can I not understand it? After all, at home, the three girls are close to me, hugging and flirting with each other. It''s just normal that she should pretend to be like a friend, and pay attention to discretion, so that she won''t be found by the sisters in law.


    In order to avoid causing me trouble, Qu Miaotang is also embarrassed. Being able to live in a duplex building is my recognition of her.


    However, at night, Qu Miaotang always unconsciously fantasizes whether the upstairs is playing the flute and drinking in the night. Thinking about it, she is hot and dry all over and the stream flows.


    As a passer-by, I can understand her pain. I think that when my cousin went home on business and shared the room with my sister-in-law, I was very sad. I wish I could kick the door open and shout to let her go and let me come!


    Of course, I don''t have the courage, just like Qu Miaotang now.


    Emotion, with its special magic power, makes people love and hate, desperate.


    In a short time, I arrived at the Kaisheng hotel. This is a newly opened high-end hotel in Yuncheng. It has a complete scale and facilities, and is decorated with brilliant gold. From inside to outside, it gives people a feeling of being tall.


    Although there are several companies of the same grade in Yuncheng, in some years, the facilities are inevitably old, so that the business of this company is booming.


    Although I was dressed in plain clothes, the usher at the door didn''t look down on me. He asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Where is the meeting room? I''m from blood wolf hall. Come here to talk about things." I said it bluntly.


    As soon as she heard about the blood wolf hall, she showed her respect and hurriedly called the lobby manager to take me there.


    Hehe, as expected, the reputation of Xuelang hall has opened up. In the Cloud City, it''s called a good envoy. Even the Zhao family, who used to cover up the sky with one hand and call the wind and rain with one hand, fell down because of the suppression of Xuelang hall.


    I knocked on the door, and soon someone opened it. There were nearly ten people sitting in the huge conference hall.


    Feng tou was in the middle of the room. He was worried. When he saw me, he couldn''t help but stand up and wave at me.


    "This way, boss." Hearing Feng tou''s name, I''m not used to it. Of course, it''s a formal occasion, and it''s not suitable to call me Xiaozhuang.


    Compared with their suits and shoes, my simple casual clothes are a bit out of place.


    But these people didn''t despise me. Feng tou began to introduce me one by one. Some of them came in person, some sent the vice president or marketing director.


    It seems that she attaches great importance to it, but to my surprise, she didn''t see Xie Shiqi. Does she have something temporarily? The commercial value of stars of that level can even be calculated in minutes. They often slip away when they show their faces, and earn money to be soft.


    Fortunately, I was a little lost. I don''t know why. Do you think I was infatuated with her tender mouth?!


    I put aside these thoughts, and after greeting these people, I took the position of Feng tougang, who was next to me.


    Ask me quietly, "is the product here?"


    "Well." When I went out, I took two specially. One was diluted ten times and the other was original.


    Feng Touyan told me in a simple and comprehensive way that he put forward a valuation of 100 million yuan according to my meaning. These people are all ignorant, not to say that they can''t get one hundred million yuan, but they just didn''t expect that they would directly open their mouth.


    Frankly speaking, they have no hope that any cosmetics company can make profits. If each company brings out hundreds of millions of them, they will not have a problem even if they lose money. They can deal with the relationship with me well, which is far beyond the measure of this money. Even if they are just familiar with each other, it is worth it.


    Therefore, before Feng tou''s offer, he made all kinds of vows, and thought that the value of 30.5 million yuan was dead. After all, the current industry of Xuelang hall is about this number. However, the actual offer has exceeded their psychological expectations.


    He changed his face directly and made all kinds of sneers at Feng tou. He said that my boss would not come here. If he didn''t want to be sincere, he would have to open his mouth. How could we reach cooperation?


    Feng tou also suffered a lot of pressure. He sent me a text message and asked for a lower price, but he didn''t get a reply. Fortunately, I came here in person, otherwise he would be in a dilemma today.


    After listening, I smiled a little. I was not nervous.


    "Everyone, I know that you are dissatisfied with this valuation. Since I can get this price, I am sure that I have confidence in my products. Is not it all risky to do business?"


    "Yes, risks can''t be avoided, but this kind of business is purely a loss business. Boss Zhuang, you don''t need to treat us as fools. We come here together to give you face. Who doesn''t know that Ouyang family is secretly suppressing all aspects of the industry of Xuelang hall in the province. At least this sincerity is worth a lot of money, right?! ¡±A young woman with a dignified appearance could not help questioning.


    "That''s a good saying. We almost broke up in a bad mood. It''s really chilling that you came here, boss Zhuang.""Well, it doesn''t seem to take us seriously."


    These people, are all the old greasy sticks in the market, a few words pushed me to the forefront of the storm.


    "Well, I can''t help you to say that. It''s mainly a matter of urgency. Otherwise, I''ll come early. What you said just now is pure loss trading. I don''t like to hear that. You haven''t seen my product yet. Why deny it directly?" I said with a straight face.


    The young woman was speechless at once, and her eyes were still a little sniffy. If it wasn''t for the fear of me, she would have scolded me.


    "Take out the product and let everyone see the effect." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, it''s mules or horses. Pull them out and walk!"


    "Well, the product has brought in a value of RMB 100 million, but I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s take a step back, RMB 80 million." Between turns over, two glass bottles fell on the table.


    They don''t look good when they see things clearly.


    "My God, it''s 80 million yuan. Does it start on the ground?"


    "Mr. Guo, you are wrong. It should be something that starts from the sky. At least it has some value, unlike this..." the man shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, it''s black. It''s a question whether it can be used. 80 million... Boss Zhuang, if you are short of money, just say it. Why do you need so much?" People are greedy and cheap, maybe I say 50 million now, there are bargain.


    "Oh, since it''s too expensive, it''s four hundred million!" I made a gesture and said casually.

 Chapter 787

    This simple sentence can be said that one stone arouses thousands of waves.


    The whole conference hall was suddenly quiet. In their view, my way of doing it was to take advantage of the fire. There are eight companies here, one of which has to pay more than 50 million yuan. If they don''t pay, they can''t leave. Even if they break the money to avoid disaster, they won''t take such a play.


    "Eh, by the way, isn''t Xie Shiqi eating in the next room? Call her here. If she says it''s good, let''s share the four billion yuan!" At this juncture, they dare not continue to deny it. If it doubles again, it will be embarrassing. In fact, before they came, they all had a psychological expectation and were willing to pay a certain price in order to have a good relationship with me.


    However, this cost is unacceptable. Even if they are all big and famous companies in the province, but for a while and a half, they will have to provide 50 million working capital, which is not everyone can handle.


    Of course, the reason why we put forward such an idea is that there are other plans. After all, businessmen in the province generally dare not shout in front of me, but Xie Shiqi is not the same.


    She is now a hot little flower, with numerous fans, young, but has a great influence. If my war is transferred to Xie Shiqi, it is not a good thing!


    "Aha, I''ll call Mr. Qian and ask them to come here." Although doing so will disturb people''s meals, now this situation is beyond their control.


    I have a clatter in my heart. I need to find Xie Shiqi if I don''t agree. If I''m a female star, I don''t need to panic. I have confidence in the product anyway, but Xie Shiqi may not try it at all, so I have to face up to her.


    As soon as I tried to stop them, I heard a bang on the door...


    the nearest guy hurried to open the door. Soon, a fat figure walked into the meeting room. Behind him, there was a graceful figure, forming a sharp contrast.


    I fixed my eyes and couldn''t help being stunned. It turns out that the money they said just now is actually a lot of money I know! And behind him, it''s not others. It''s Xie Shiqi, a popular little flower.


    I''m a good girl. I wanted to stop them, but I was afraid of anything. I almost subconsciously lowered my head, just like a child who did something bad. She''s not an ordinary girl, you know. Even though I''m not a Star chaser, I can see Xie Shiqi''s extraordinary performance when I search on the Internet with my mobile phone. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this event is exposed, her ten thousand Thousands of fans, one mouthful of saliva, can drown me. After all, Xie Shiqi has always maintained the image of a pure little girl, different from those gossip girls.


    If I leave now, no one can stop me here, but I can''t solve the problem by doing that. There''s a saying that a monk can''t run away from the temple. Don''t you say, show off with Xie Shiqi? See how much she needs to keep her mouth shut.


    Previously, out of a sense of crime, I took out my mobile phone and took a few photos, which is a good memory. Anyway, my sister-in-law would not look at my mobile phone. Of course, I also understand that once those photos flow out, Xie Shiqi''s star path is likely to decline.


    I took a deep breath and told myself to calm down. No matter when and where, it''s useless to be nervous and guilty, and it''s easy to backfire.


    Thinking of this, I raised my head and looked as usual. However, with the presence of Qian and Xie Shiqi, the conference room became bustling.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Qian, congratulations. Recently, the business has gone outside the province. In the future, the real estate will spread all over the country and catch up with country garden and Wanda. That''s just around the corner!"


    "Is it worth saying that Qian is always the No.1 businessman in Nanyun province. He not only has a successful career, but also has a dinner party with xiaohuadan. He has enjoyed the happiness of everyone!"


    These flatterers, all kinds of flattery, can be described as voluble and extravagant. In fact, it''s no surprise. After all, in private occasions, it''s no harm to say some flattering words. After all, the total wealth of money is more than the sum of their eight representatives!


    Qian always waved his hand and replied, "don''t say any big words, just do something."


    After some greetings, someone pointed the finger at me.


    "Mr. Qian, it''s the right time for you to come. We came to this valuation meeting in good faith and were killed as pigs!"


    "That''s to say, business is about kindness. Before they put forward a valuation of 100 million yuan, it was too much. Now it''s good. It''s directly 400 million yuan. How can we not rob the bank?"


    "Even if there are some famous cosmetics in China, they should also pay this price, and they have already made a certain reputation. This has not started yet, and they will blackmail us, which is too much."


    When he heard these words, Qian was stunned. He thought that this meeting would come to a successful end. How could he expect to have a meal? He naturally knew that the blood wolf hall and I had a lot of relationship. Besides these people''s own intentions, Qian always helped lead the line.


    Qian always looked at me and said hello with a smile, "Xiaozhuang, long time no see."


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded. I haven''t met since I bid for real estate last time, but money is always a busy person, flying everywhere, which is understandable."Xiaozhuang, is there any misunderstanding among them? Isn''t the previous valuation of RMB 100 million quite appropriate? How can it rise to RMB 400 million?" Mr. Qian was slightly surprised and asked. He basically knew the financial resources of these representatives. Before they came, they had a bearing range in their hearts. If they raised only 50 million yuan together, they would not be able to pay their own money and make up for the rest, they would also help their friends.


    According to Qian''s general guess, most of them offended me. After all, their unpleasant tone has explained the problem. As for me, I am also a proud young man. Now in Yuncheng, I call the wind and call the rain. Moreover, Qian always knew about the specific situation of the engagement ceremony not long ago.


    It''s easy for ordinary people of the same age to inflate to the sky and make endless profits directly by means of power. However, it''s not honorable to say so. It''s a wise choice to do business.


    not worth a hair, you know, I was late, I consciously stepped back, and set a value of eighty million, but they all taunt me with a lot of cynicism. Just now everyone is here. I can tell you clearly that this black mud mask is far from four hundred million. I can''t wait to explain.

 Chapter 788

    At this time, Xie Shiqi''s eyes also fell on me. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She seemed to think of something, but she was not sure. Originally, these guys didn''t recognize me. If Xie Shiqi was exposed on the spot, nine out of ten people were unhappy and left. When I saw her ambiguous appearance, I was a little relieved. That day, I left the VIP lounge with my head bowed down and left for a moment Yi dodges the camera. I think they can see my side face at most from the video.


    Although later, I went upstairs and met two small employees, who saw my face clearly, Wang Jing, the young owner of Wang Group, contacted Xiao ran, Xie Shiqi''s agent, for the first time afterwards, and told her that it was malicious competition from her peers. It''s better not to delve into this matter.


    Little ran was scared. As long as the other party didn''t keep anything that would damage Xie Shiqi''s reputation, he could let it go.


    So now Xie Shiqi, look at my figure and appearance, just feel familiar, I''m not sure I''m the one who molested her.


    After all, every day to contact all kinds of people, but also have to recite lines, memory is limited.


    For a moment, I was so pleased that I could not help but look up and look at her with a straight face.


    It has to be said that Xie Shiqi''s figure is extremely resourceful and belongs to the perfect proportion of goddesses. Among the girls around me, Liu Yuhan is close to her, but comparatively speaking, Liu Yuhan is more symmetrical and fleshy. Xie Shiqi is thin. Of course, as a fan of thousands of people, keeping a good figure is the most basic element. After all, the taste of the public is thin Lord.


    Feeling my slightly scrutinized eyes, Xie Shiqi was a little nervous. At first, she was still wondering if I was the one who molested her, but this blatant look at her suddenly shattered her speculation.


    If we say that a person who has done that kind of thing can''t see light, but can still face her squarely, what a strong psychological quality it needs! There are so many people who look like them. They did call out videos before. However, Wang''s building has been built for more than ten years. Cameras, which are not commonly used, are old-fashioned. They haven''t been replaced in time. Moreover, ran asked the two staff members. They just said that when they met an ordinary looking man, they disappeared after a while I don''t know if it''s a hallucination.


    Since that incident, Xie Shiqi is often absent-minded. When you have time, you can swipe the microblog and look at your own personal post. In case of relevant photos and topics, it''s over. Fortunately, it doesn''t happen. Fortunately, Xie Shiqi still has trouble dispelling her concerns.


    She shook her head and let go of the distractions.


    For what I said, all the people in the room were shocked. Even Qian Zong and his face were not very good-looking. As expected, they were inflated. These two bottles of black things didn''t even have a trademark and ingredients. At best, they were test products.


    But I''m not ashamed to say that it''s worth more than 400 million yuan. As we all know, the real estate industry is a gold digger, but in recent years, it''s also tense. A big man like Qian Zong, generally speaking, sells out a real estate and has a net profit of 300.5 billion yuan, which is pretty good. After all, there are many things to be done, not a big cake, himself Eat it all, and score some points.


    So, the net profit of the real estate company with total money can exceed one billion a year, which is the real harvest year. This is still the situation of business expansion.


    I opened my mouth with 400 million yuan, and I also showed full confidence, which really made people laugh. It''s no exaggeration to say that the current scene is not a valuation meeting, but a modern version of "emperor''s new clothes".


    No wonder these representatives were filled with indignation. Even though they had a good relationship with me, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, it''s necessary for me to say something fair. Everyone comes here to give you face. And for the purpose of mutual benefit and win-win results, you shouldn''t be so extravagant. Otherwise, today''s meeting can''t go on." Qian always has a heavy tone, which has attracted many voices.


    Those representatives all took a long breath. I heard before that Qian always has some contacts with me. If he and I have a nostril to breathe, it will be very embarrassing. Fortunately, Qian always stands on their side.


    I''m not angry, on the contrary, because of Qian Duoduo''s yelling, I appreciate him more. Compared with these people''s bravery, Qian Duoduo is full of courage. At least he has billions of assets, which is enough to be among the top 20 real estate tycoons in the province!


    At that time, his mother-in-law had dinner with him and kept taking photos. It was not unreasonable. It was no exaggeration to say that with those photos, he could be forced to blow the sky.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Qian, I think you misunderstood me. Once again, I''m not asking for money, not extortion, but confidence in products." I smiled mysteriously.


    Those people urged Xie Shiqi to try again, which made her a little embarrassed and obviously not happy.


    I waved, and they calmed down one after another, "rest assured, there must be no less trial links, but before that, you can freely bid for at least 20 million, which must be the multiple, that is to say, every 20 million, get 5% of the equity of this product.""GA." Seeing me sticking to my point of view so much, some of those people look strange. There are several representatives who have only prepared a few million yuan, but they would not like to. As a result, the lowest investment threshold was directly mentioned as 20 million yuan. Is that fucking funny?


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think. I won''t say any more. When you missed Taobao, you were so regretful. Now the opportunity to get rich is in front of you. You must take good care of it and don''t let yourself regret for life." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    For this kind of attitude, people are speechless, have emerged an idea, this is engaged in MLM? They are, at best or not, the greasy sticks in the market. What kind of river they haven''t crossed can''t be fooled by some lousy slogans.


    Even Feng tou, who is standing in the United Front with me, is full of wry smiles. Today, what''s wrong with me? I asked before if I wanted to attract people to join the company. I readily agreed, but now I deliberately shut them out.


    Feng Tou is a little frustrated. It seems that I''m not destined to do business. Maybe God is fair to everyone. In one aspect, I''m destined to be a waste wood when I go to other fields

 Chapter 789

    Feng tou couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t call me to come here. It would be much better than breaking up in a bad mood. Once this incident was spread out, the business of blood wolf hall would be limited to Yuncheng.


    Seeing Feng tou''s performance like this, the people even more recognized that I was boasting, but they didn''t say anything sarcastic. After all, my deterrence was there. In case my words angered me, I was hit by a violent hammer, and there was no place to call for justice.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. The time passed by like this. More than a minute passed by. I was still like a clear cloud without any regret.


    "I''ll give you one billion." At this time, Qian always suddenly opened his mouth. Although people were surprised, they were not surprised.


    "It''s the money manager. He knows that the money is going to float in the water, but he''s still on his head."


    "A hundred million yuan is a month''s net profit for money. What is it?" It sounds like a compliment, but there''s some sympathy.


    At this time, Feng tou couldn''t help being overjoyed. It''s also a blessing in misfortune. To put it bluntly, it''s money that always sells me a face and gives me a step down. After all, the initial goal is the valuation of 100 million yuan.


    "Mr. Qian, wait a minute. It''s a good thing that you are willing to invest, but I want to know whether it''s because of our relationship or you want to enter the field of skin care. How about a windfall? " I looked at him curiously.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the conference room was very stiff. With my inquiry, it became more strange. Everyone''s face was full of embarrassment in capitals.


    It''s just that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. If my deterrent force had not been here, they would have pointed to their noses and scolded their mother. Who is Qian Duoduo? The top 20 rich people in the province usually contact the top 500 high-end people at his level.


    The so-called making a windfall, for him, at least a billion magnitude, and what to enter the field of skin care products, they tried not to laugh, but still laughed out of tears.


    "This is absolutely the funniest thing in the 21st century!" Many people raised such sentiments.


    Qian never knew where I was singing. After a short period of stupor, he smiled and said, "of course, he was interested in the potential value of the product! Generally, I do it myself, but there''s no such thing as saying "love"


    There is no doubt that he speaks with unconscionable conscience at the moment. However, several years later, Qian Duoduo recalled today''s scene and was very glad that he made the most correct decision in his life!


    "Well, since we have this idea, we have the same idea. 100 million shares, that is, 25% of the shares, and 75% of the shares remain. While I haven''t changed my mind, hurry up and miss this village, but there is no store." I looked around.


    "Cough, boss Zhuang, I ask you, if you don''t contribute money, will you beat us?" At this time, a representative asked uneasily.


    "Yes, don''t trouble the company behind us." Another said.


    I''m a little sad, "Hey, do you think I look so simple, like that kind of unreasonable bully?"


    Many people nodded first and then shook their heads. After receiving my affirmative answer, they took a long breath of relief, so that no one, except for a lot of money, took a stake.


    "Thank you beauty, right? Although you are not the representative, if you are interested, I can make an exception to give you a chance to contribute! This skin care product is especially suitable for your temperament! " With a smile on my face, I looked at Xie Shiqi. She was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to ask her...


    this guy is really shameless and forced to sell. Although Xie Shiqi is a popular little flower, she has only become famous in the past two years. Wealth is mainly based on long-term accumulation. She can take 5% of the equity at most, but she won''t be so stupid ¡£


    "No, thank you for your praise." Xie Shiqi has contacted many businessmen, but I, undoubtedly, am the most special one. She doesn''t understand why Qian Duoduo gives me such face. Is it some super powerful official second generation?!


    However, no matter how powerful the second generation is, it can''t be so complete. It''s obviously a robbery.


    "Well, that''s it. Originally, a billion yuan can only take a quarter of the equity of these two products, which is in the total trust of money. I transfer a quarter of the equity of this company. In fact, in addition to skin care products, we also involve medicine and pharmacy. Anyway, you can''t lose money!" I took a picture of my chest. I had my own way.


    General Qian''s smile is a little helpless. Then, it''s the trial stage. Originally, Xie Shiqi was supposed to show it in person, but she didn''t want to show it. After all, she heard all the whispers of those people. The stars had to eat by their faces. In case of any damage to their faces, she would have finished it completely.


    So after a discussion, I found three waitresses. They didn''t dare to use them. Then I negotiated a trial fee of 5000 yuan for one person, and they agreed.


    ah, I am speechless when I see these people, I am drunk, and I have a black mud mask with great effect. In their eyes, it looks like dog shit. No wonder their sister-in-law has encountered the difficulty of promotion. It seems that this business is not as simple as I thought.Next, the three waitresses washed their faces on the spot and put black mud ointment on them. They all gloated and talked about it.


    Even if there''s no poison, it doesn''t work. It''s something from other brands. Put it in a glass bottle to hide your eyes.


    These words made Feng tou nervous a lot. Money doesn''t matter. After all, I want to be happy. Besides, I''m not that kind of white eyed wolf.


    "Well, go and wash it." I waved, because these people are not optimistic, so I directly gave them a 100% effect of black mud ointment.


    When the black mud was washed away, the whole conference room became silent. The three waiters were all in good shape, but they were plain in appearance. Especially after the makeup was removed, the skin was scarred and the boss''s desire for hidden rules was gone.


    However, a few minutes later, they have made a new change. Those pimples and pockmarks on their faces seem to be covered up. The watery face is as tender and smooth as a baby, and the whole person is more temperament than those who have made up before!


    If we use the score to evaluate women, these waitresses would have scored five or six points at most before. If they were not of a little stature, they would not be able to work here.


    However, after using the black mud ointment, it directly reached the standard of seven or eight points. It''s not exaggeration to say that it''s comparable to those thousands of peripheral women in a night...


    even they themselves, after looking in the mirror, are shocked instantly. The women who work in high-end hotels are often asked about their prices by the guests. In fact, all three of them have been sold. At this time, it''s hard to feel that they used to rent hundreds of nights Thousands, only a bottle of skin care products

 Chapter 790

    Although they don''t know how long this effect will last, they can go crazy for even half a day, no, an hour. It''s literally the opium that women can''t resist.


    Even the last time they washed it, they were willing to take one shot. If they could get one bottle, they would not get it even if they took the whole month''s shots!


    , the sad thing is, a few minutes ago, they were still treated as shit, but the black mud mask was not smelly and had a faint herbal fragrance.


    The people in the conference room are too shocked to speak. Among those representatives, there are two who are mainly engaged in cosmetics, ranging from Taobao to international luxury products. What kind of products have they never seen?!


    even those luxurious suits selling tens of thousands of dollars are not worth mentioning in front of the black mud mask. Only the magic two words can describe their heart''s shock.


    In fact, it''s just like an unknown island actress, who has long cooperated with short and fast actors, was in a state of desire and dissatisfaction. Suddenly, she met a fierce man who is comparable to a mobile gun machine. The spontaneous feeling of sexual happiness and joy can''t be expressed in words.


    once used black mud mask, really can not go back!


    "boss, those five thousand pieces of trial fees, I do not want this bottle of mask to me!" One of the waitresses suggested.


    "I want this one." The woman beside picked up another bottle without hesitation, so that the former followed suit.


    "What are you robbing? Put it down and just give me half a bottle!"


    "Little boss, I want a whole bottle. I''ll give you an extra 5000 yuan." After that, she opened her bag, took out her mobile phone and prepared to transfer money. As a result, she accidentally dropped several cards. My eyes were so good that I could see the small words on it, "island style, Thai service, give you a pleasant experience deep in your soul! Contact information... "


    wow, now the girl selling meat, the advertising language is so fresh and refined, I''m taking it.


    It''s not surprising to see that they are fighting for success. They are joking. After washing it, they can sell it according to the tender model market. It''s 2000 yuan a day. Apart from aunts and aunts, it''s not like playing with tens of thousands a month. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can change the fate of girls in Putong!


    It''s better to lie down and have money than to study hard and work hard. It''s just limited by appearance. Every time you want a high price, you''ll be labeled as "raising the price and forcing the price". In fact, it''s also a small square, with a high face and a good figure. It''s really different from a crooked melon and a split date. Why is this? Some female stars can be compensated if they are ruled by hidden rules We are willing to get tens of millions of film contracts. Some women may have to endure the ravages of one night just to buy a good dress the next day.


    "Put it down. What''s your attitude before the trial? Spending money to let you use it once is a great blessing. I want to make more progress! " At this time, Feng tou eased his mind from shock and walked with great strides. His tone revealed his deep dissatisfaction.


    The three girls suddenly lost their looks, put them back, and took a few steps back. Compared with my harmless appearance, Feng Tou is a typical evil spirit.


    Feng tou was really shocked. He thought that he would suffer from all kinds of ridicule. However, the dramatic changes made those representatives unable to express a word until now.


    After all, the immediate effect is the best way to face, it has to be said that this is a miracle!


    Of course, Feng tou didn''t know me the first day either. There were so many incredible things happened to me. He summed up the four word truth - just get used to it...


    this silence lasted about half a minute.


    "Boss Feng, I''m going to buy 40 million shares now."


    "Our company has invested 100 million yuan!"


    "Ah, you guys who have no strength, stand aside, the rest 300 million, we have all the bell group! The risk is too great to be borne by you! "


    Feng tou almost laughed. What is the impossibility?! With a valuation of 400 million yuan, it''s impossible to fill it up at all. However, after the trial, the equity is not enough... Up to now, he also feels that it''s a little low!


    However, Feng tou did not dare to make a rash promise. Instead, he looked at me. I took out this appalling product. Naturally, he could not act on his behalf.


    "Hey, guys, when the valuation was 80 million yuan, you didn''t care about it. Now you want to mix? I don''t like it! " I had a cynical smile.


    "GA." This cold shoulder treatment made them not a bit angry, but also instantly understood that I was not fucking great. These two bottles of small black mud mask were absolutely immeasurable Jinshan!


    The only investor in the market has a lot of money. His mouth is crooked at the moment. Even at the end of the year, he is not so happy when he knows that the net profit is more than one billion. Really, after all, it is a whole year''s wealth accumulation, which can only be said to explain to the general society, and the group has realized its self-worth.


    And now, just like in the antique market, it''s not to say that one billion gets 25% of the equity, even if one billion, he doesn''t hesitate to buy! Xie Shiqi, what


    strive for in his side, is not as regretted as his many businessmen, but can''t wait to try black mud mask. After all, she has no interest in doing business, and wants to do her own career. There is no doubt that this bottle of black mud mask can make her strive for further improvement.This woman, ah, will never be satisfied with her beauty. Even Xie Shiqi, who is naturally beautiful, has some skin problems. No matter shooting or recording songs, she will inevitably have to stay up late. Over time, she will have to put on a little light makeup to cover up her beauty.


    She wants to be the former beauty goddess, but she can''t find the right way. Generally, female stars will grind their skin, which has obvious effect. However, this skin care product completely subverts her cognition!


    Xie Shiqi''s beautiful eyes are blooming with splendor. She can''t help but walk over and try it out.


    did not obstruct the little Hua Dan. After seeing Xie Siqi''s face washed away and preparing to apply the mask, I left my mouth open and said, "do you have my approval?"


    "Ah." Xie Shiqi was scared, her hands were shaking, and she almost fell the glass bottle.


    "No, I''m sorry. Can I use it?" Xie Shiqi apologized and thought of her actions, which was really rude.


    "I can''t. I just asked you to try it. I''ll give it to you if you want to use it now." I got the glass bottle back quickly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll make a solemn apology to you. Use it, will you?" Xie Shiqi said in a coquettish tone that the beautiful eyes with water are like the vast night sky, which makes people confused. The tiny red lips show the irresistible killing power of thousands of men.


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s performance, the meeting room was quiet again...

 Chapter 791

    Different from my rural children, they have a lot of knowledge about Xie Shiqi, especially knowing that Xie Shiqi is coming to make up for all kinds of information temporarily.


    If we can achieve cooperation with xiaohuadan, it''s gratifying. It''s not easy to maintain a positive image in the entertainment industry. After all, in recent years, there have been too many negative examples. It''s no wonder that the public has been blaming us for drug addiction, cheating, chicken and fundraising.


    However, Xie Shiqi is different. Since her debut, all kinds of praise and praise have been heard. She has a high fan appeal. Maybe at that time, she still had more or less deficiencies. With a lot of trials, she quickly grew into a nearly all-around actress!


    The key point for Xie Shiqi to maintain the image of a pure goddess is that she will not have contact with male stars beyond her work in any public place, so as not to bring all kinds of false reports.


    Those paparazzi can''t get the right thing, so they can''t do the job. So they can squat around the hotel every other five minutes. Even if they just need to have a meal at work, they can be distorted. Of course, there is no exact evidence, these are just eye-catching gimmicks.


    But at the moment, Xie Shiqi''s whine tone, even a fool can hear that she is playing coquettish, which is absolutely a shocking scene, many people are suspicious.


    "I''m a good girl. This is the scene of a certain production group, isn''t it?"


    "It seems that this is the only way to explain it. In other words, we have become friendship performances? Remember to indicate the company! "


    , "you are afraid of being silly. The effect of black mud mask is obvious to people. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the spiritual food of a woman. For a woman who strives for perfection, she can eat and drink without food, but she can not lack spiritual food."


    "Yes, women''s pursuit of beauty will never stop."


    "Imagine, if this is a product of invigorating the sun, if you just apply it, it will keep the golden spear going, and there will be no side effects. Can you still be so calm?"


    The young woman who used to be sarcastic about me actually changed her position and defended my product against injustice.


    after what they say, many people are nodding their heads in a dark, more remorse. Obviously, the women present are very clear about the value of black mud mask. This thing has far exceeded the current level of pharmaceutical industry, and it will not produce the equivalent product in the next ten years. What is this concept?


    The reason why many cosmetics companies will develop various kinds of products is that they are aimed at different skin problems, but to put it bluntly, they want to make more money. After all, some products, when mixed, have better effect. They should be classified and squeeze as many women''s wallets as possible.


    The most important thing is that most of the products on the market are basically to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. However, under the overwhelming advertising effect, some people are willing to pay for them.


    black mud mask is different, can improve the skin problem comprehensively, the effect is even unbelievable.


    "Boss Zhuang, please, give me a chance. I''ll give you 30 million yuan, no 40 million yuan, only 5% equity, OK?" Another guy began to plead with me.


    "I only need to give 10% of our company''s equity for a billion yuan."


    These people consciously raised the price, to blame only for their lack of vision, clearly is the same treasure, but no one knows the goods.


    According to this ratio, the total valuation has reached a billion! Before 80 million yuan and 100 million yuan, they still sneered at it. Unless they put a knife on their neck, it would be impossible for them to invest. But now, hot face to stick cold buttocks. To put it all out, I still look like oil and salt can''t make it work!


    They can''t wait to draw their own faces and win my sympathy. But even if they do, I don''t think I will change my mind. There is a element of luck in business itself. It can only be said that money is always on the wrong side, picking up a big bargain. It seems that this opportunity to make money is doomed to be lost with them.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi is so fanatical that he even doesn''t hesitate to use the assassin''s mace of coquetry. Even the bosses who have played many young models can''t move their eyes for a while. There''s a saying that the best is the ones who can''t get them. These big bosses with assets of tens of millions of millions of dollars, there are not a few women who have slept, and they have everything, even the small stars of the 18th line , and I''ve done it before. There are countless people like Xie Shiqi who want to put her to bed.


    Unless it''s for acting, she will never show coquetry, so these big guys are almost mad with red eyes.


    At this time, if Xie Shiqi''s small requirements are met, she will not be happy.


    After all, people have a kind of challenge psychology of facing difficulties and going up. After being shut down, they want to try again and get things easily, which seems to have no sense of achievement.


    "Well, your attitude is good, but it can''t change my mind. I''ll give you a try later." I said, shaking my head.


    As a man with backbone, I can''t waver because of this. Even if Xie Shiqi has strong killing power, I will stick to my heart.


    "GA." Including Xie Shiqi, I hardly expected that I should be so stubborn. Just now three waitresses have used it. Why can''t she use Xie Shiqi? It''s a bit too much. This bottle of black mud mask is more than sufficient for twenty or thirty times. Is it so mean?Xie Shiqi''s momentary stupefaction brought a trace of sullen to her face. I didn''t take her seriously just now. Because of her fan appeal, as long as she is in the domestic scope, no matter where she goes, she is almost treated as a top VIP. Moreover, Xie Shiqi is not that kind of girl who can make an inch and doesn''t talk about any show, unlike some Ming Stars play big cards and are hard to serve.


    "Little boss, do you need to be so cruel? What if I use a little? You don''t want less meat. Do you think I''m not as good as those waitresses? " Xie Shiqi stamped her feet angrily and couldn''t help asking questions.


    I''m surprised that Xie Shiqi is so persistent and stands in my position. It''s a matter of integrity. Since she just refused to try and buy shares, she should have gone.


    After hearing this, others unconsciously nodded and looked at me with a kind of surprised eyes. This was purely a show, or a low taste. After all, there are no media reporters in the current scene. If we want to take the opportunity to hype, it is totally unnecessary.

 Chapter 792

    "Hello hello, thank you beauty, you said these words, which fully exposed your self-cultivation and quality. What happened to the waitress? Even if they sell their bodies, they are also for the public service, for the benefit of society and for the benefit of others and self-interest. Why do you despise them? " I didn''t retort.


    At this time, those three waitresses haven''t gone out yet. Hearing this, they were deeply shocked. It''s the first time that they heard that someone can make the meat selling so fresh and refined.


    And from their point of view, they can''t find any reason to refute. If it wasn''t for a group of people nearby, they would like to throw me to the ground and use their bodies to repay my "anti injustice"!


    Xie Shiqi''s expression is slightly strange. She turns a white eye unconsciously. What kind of divine logic is this?!


    She hasn''t met such a reasonable person since she was so old. If she is in private, it''s nothing. The people gathered in the conference room are all the business tycoons with high reputation in the province.


    How can she meet people when this matter is spread out? Xie Shiqi at this time is undoubtedly full of grievances. In fact, at that time, her acting skills were poor and she was often scolded and cried by the director. However, she gradually developed a strong psychological quality. She couldn''t pick up her emotions when it was a big event.


    Now, she can''t control her mood. She would like to shout abuse and fight. Just now, I have mentioned quality control. Xie Shiqi can only hold her breath, so that she won''t be picked by the egg again.


    She clenched her pink lips and felt the eager eyes around her. She didn''t know what to do. Her body trembled. In a moment, a little tears appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all the people. Their faces were stiff, but there were also people who gloated. Anyway, it was not too big to watch the bustle.


    Some people even pick up their mobile phones and prepare to take a few photos. If they send them to the Internet, they will definitely be able to search on Weibo.


    "Don''t shoot me!" Xie Shiqi hurriedly covers her face, which is from her heart.


    It''s not on the set. It''s easy to be magnified infinitely by tears. At that time, it''s a lot of eye-catching reports. In fact, stars are not as beautiful as they think. At some times, they prefer to become a businessman with the ability to attract money.


    After all, the more popular the star is, the easier it is to be stared at. Maybe when you travel, you need to be extra careful when you go to the bathroom. You need to avoid risks as much as possible when you eat with people.


    So exposed to the spotlight and measured by the public by the standard of perfect goddess, it''s too tired. Only when I get home, I can lie on the sofa without any image. The short-term comfort makes Xie Shiqi enjoy it very much.


    Seeing her in such a hurry, I feel a bit sad. Besides, her tears are inseparable with me. So at this time, I can''t help saying, "if you want to change your mobile phone, you can shoot it at will."


    Some people, rationally put away their mobile phones, but also very few, pretending to play mobile phones, but secretly taking photos.


    Such a small detail can''t escape my capture naturally. The two guys quickly hid their mobile phones as they walked by.


    "Here you are." I said lightly.


    "Ah, boss Zhuang, I didn''t shoot it."


    "Just now I''m replying to the leader''s message that he is going to further increase the price to buy shares."


    Obviously, they are turning off the topic. I quickly reached out and grabbed two mobile phones. I twisted them slightly.


    "Squeak." Just heard a crisp sound, two seemingly hard mobile phones, like cans, shrunk into the shape of an "hourglass", and a burnt smell, drifted away.


    In my hand, flickering sporadic fire, "back to you." Then he threw it away.


    "Ah." The two men peed in fright, and before they could react, suddenly two loud bangs echoed in the meeting room.


    One of them has a quick reaction, just a false alarm. The other one is not so lucky. A few tiny mobile phone parts have been deeply inserted into the crotch, which seems to hurt!


    After a few seconds, the mottled blood, dyed the pants red, and the men present almost unconsciously clamped their legs.


    Although the man suffered great losses, he did not dare to say a word. After all, my deterrence in the province is not for fun.


    He called out a friend and helped him limp away...


    "you are too domineering..." Xie Shiqi pursed her lips and her tears gradually stopped.


    "Oh, so I shouldn''t have done it, but let them take pictures." I answered, without hesitation.


    "Oh, of course not." Xie Shiqi blushes and shakes her head. In fact, she appreciates the tyranny and sunshine of men, especially in the entertainment circle now. She is full of all kinds of guns. If she puts on makeup and gets a wig, she can definitely fake it!


    Although I look ordinary, but this aspect of temperament, really let Xie Shiqi stand out, and I do not say the face, also let her headache, never met such a stubborn person.


    "That, little boss, can you give me a try? It''s undeniable that the effect of this product, but the fragrance of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley. If you use it well, I can endorse your product." Xie Shiqi is still indomitable. After such a small episode, my relationship has changed subtly.When it comes to endorsements, Feng tou, who was behind me, suddenly came to me in a flash and whispered, "Xiaozhuang, don''t go to the top of the heap."


    generally speaking, stars have fanatical fans effect, Xie Shiqi''s endorsement of things, that is the domestic and international big card, black mud mask is undoubtedly a role, but it is a new product of research and development, if Xie Shi Qi endorsement, broadcast on TV station, someone must search, see what brand is really, can have such charm.


    After all, due to the introduction of some advertising laws and other relevant regulations, star endorsements also pay special attention to discretion. Once there is any hidden danger in the product, even the endorser has an unshirkable responsibility.


    At this time, it''s necessary for Feng Tou to advise me. If I go on like this, I won''t have a good ending. I have to know how to make changes in my business and don''t accept the contributions of those people. He can understand. After all, the remaining 75% equity is hard to measure with a specific number.


    "Well, since Feng is speaking for you, I can change my mind, but before that, you have to apologize to me. It''s very sincere!" I pondered a little and found Xie Shiqi looking at me nervously. It was so cute and cute. It was so beautiful.

 Chapter 793

    Xie Shiqi is stunned. Although my attitude is a little bit too much, she can still accept it. She has grasped a glimmer of hope. She is not willing to give up.


    So she once again apologized in a whisper. The audience was stunned. My God, they had to treat the red flower as a maid to teach her. They had to be willing to meet each other with a smile. This can''t be described as "hanging". It''s totally a hanging explosion!


    Most importantly, in such a small public place, can there be a second person in this era? This also increases the gold content of black mud mask.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to teach her, but I was very happy. You know, the girl in front of me is not only a big star, but also, most importantly, I molested her not long ago.


    Now she begged me in a low voice, and the indescribable pleasure made me feel a little floating.


    Fortunately, Xie Shiqi didn''t recognize me, otherwise, the person who should bow is me.


    "Little boss, I can use it now." Xie Shiqi looked at my happy face, and there was a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    "Not yet." I still shake my head.


    "Why?" She asked, frowning.


    Many people gloat...


    "is this kid playing Xie Shiqi on purpose?"


    "I think so too. I don''t know if the sincere apology he just said was in bed!"


    "this is too much, a bottle of mask, no matter how good it is, it is impossible for a star to sleep. Sooner or later, it will be on the market. It will not cost enough to buy it at that time. There is no need to pay for the body in order to taste it."


    Xie Shiqi can''t understand my idea, but she looks puzzled. If that''s the case, she can only say that she met a shameless villain.


    , "ah, you misunderstood me. I mean, Xie Mei can''t use it here. She was a born beauty. She was beautiful and flowery, but she used to use black mud mask. She became a beautiful woman in the world. The man saw the chicken. She could only envy jealousy and hate, so she was not good enough for herself." I explained, shaking my head.


    The crowd was stunned, as if it were reasonable.


    but what I said is so straightforward that several women in the room are a little red faced. I really don''t understand why such a layman like me can bring out such magical products as black mud mask.


    "OK, just give it back to me." As soon as she heard that the country was in full swing, Xie Shiqi couldn''t help but see the light in front of her eyes.


    In this way, a valuation meeting is at the end of the day. Even those representatives'' demands are ignored.


    and I also received an invitation from Xie Shiqi to let me go to her room and personally guide the use of black mud mask. As I said just now, in order to achieve the best results, we must strive for better methods and time.


    For such a request, I just hesitated and agreed. Even if I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle, I know the hot degree of Xie Shiqi. She invited a heterosexual to her hotel room, which is almost never an example.


    face is still to give, Feng head just repeatedly told me, try to coax Xie Shiqi, as long as she is willing to take the black mud mask endorsement, the future market, it is a bright.


    this is true. Although I have absolute confidence in black mud mask, it turns out that this is not a good sell. Although there are black products on the market, people''s brands are loud and clear. This is very important.


    It''s impossible to let customers try one by one, like today''s carpet promotion method, which is too rigid. On the contrary, Xie Shiqi has countless fans. In this respect, she has a unique advantage.


    Of course, no matter what identity of women, there is more or less a common feature. Men''s popularity of stars proves women''s charm, but also tends to spoil women. In short, they take themselves too seriously.


    For example, after the fame of Mingming night''s five hundred aid sisters was opened, they wanted one or two thousand yuan, which was just to raise the price!


    So I had a stronger attitude before, but it had an unexpected effect.


    Thanks to Xie Shiqi''s check-in, the security measures of the hotel have been improved several levels. There are black bodyguards everywhere on almost every floor. However, Qian always said hello specially. He seems to be the shareholder of the hotel.


    So, I got to the front of the presidential suite, and as soon as I was ready to knock, the door opened.


    It turns out that Xie Shiqi has been waiting behind the door, looking at the cat''s eyes from time to time. When she saw me coming, she couldn''t wait to open the door.


    "Come on in." Xie Shiqi said with a smile, the pink lips are particularly charming with the white teeth. It has to be said that her smile is very amiable. Maybe before she smiled, she was a high goddess, and she became the sister next door.


    "You seem to be in a hurry." I said with some satisfaction.


    "Of course, you are such a wonderful baby, who doesn''t want to use it!" Xie Shiqi has a small mouth, and has no good airway.


    "Er..." I always feel that this is a bit ambiguous. Is it Xie Shiqi who deliberately guides me?This presidential suite is the ultimate luxury, from decorations to furniture, all of which are made of excellent materials, all of which reveal the designer''s ingenuity. It seems that when you enter, you will feel like a palace.


    I can''t help but look around from east to west. I thought that my duplex building and the decorated villa were already very high-end, but compared with this suite, they were a bit inferior. Of course, this is a commercial thing, which is not suitable for family atmosphere.


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, the presidential suite was reserved for Xie Shiqi. She was the first guest to visit the presidential suite shortly after the opening, which was also a lucky plan.


    She didn''t come to Yuncheng to attend any valuation meeting. Instead, Qian Duoduo''s company developed a new property. In the past, she served as a special guest and got a ribbon cutting ceremony. After that, they went back to the hotel for a meal, which led to a later scene.


    this is also a lot of money to give me a face, after all, let Xie Shiqi shine free, take some photos at random, send to the Internet, can give black mud mask advertising.


    Facts have proved that with the help of Qian Duoduo, he has received the due return. However, he has received as much as 25% of the equity that others can''t ask for!


    Seeing that I was a bit of a dreamer, Xie Shiqi suddenly responded, "Oh, don''t get me wrong, come on, guide me how to use it in the end, so as to give full play to the best effect."


    "Well, you go to wash first, and I''ll apply it for you myself later!" I waved.

 Chapter 794

    "Well." Xie Shiqi answered, walked into the bathroom, her beautiful back, showing elegant temperament, let people imagine.


    After a while, Xie Shiqi came out, her face was covered with beads of water, the beauty was bubbling, only her eyes, and she lost some expression and could not hide her fatigue. There is no doubt that this is her plain appearance. Some girls are very taboo to be seen plain appearance. Xie Shiqi is not exclusive. She has confidence in her own beauty value. However, some boring media like to use that kind of HD camera, take photos of her awkward state, then zoom in and throw them on the Internet.


    To be honest, no matter how beautiful or good-looking people are, they all have disadvantages. Xie Shiqi knows her disadvantages very well. Her eyesight is not very good. Before her debut, she wore frame glasses. However, when she was filming, she was not allowed to wear them. So she had to try contact lenses. This kind of thing has obvious advantages, that is, she can see the world like a normal person And contact lenses with a long time, the damage to the cornea, is not to be ignored.


    During private breaks, she usually uses frame glasses, but can''t appear in public. The outside world has been suspicious. Xie Shiqi is nearsighted or not. She has made a micro blog statement, saying it''s not nearsighted, and attached a fake test report.


    In fact, it''s normal to put this thing on ordinary people. Only when we get to the stars, some things will be maliciously magnified. In the eyes of some vitriolic people, stars should be perfect.


    At that time, Xie Shiqi was also impulsive and issued a statement. The so-called words were the water splashed out. Since then, those little black fans have been looking for evidence and looking through her photos, including previous films, to find some clues, so as to make a face.


    It''s true that Xie Shiqi is dishonest in this matter, but she has her own concerns, but she has lied and can only find a way to make it round.


    Of course, contact lenses are not hard to see when they are close to each other, so she tries to avoid being too close to people. In fact, there are very few people in the circle who know her secret, but she always keeps her secret for Xie Shiqi.


    This contact lens has been worn for most of the day, and she feels very uncomfortable. When she washed her face just now, she simply removed it.


    "Well, we can start." Xie Shiqi sat on the sofa on the right.


    "Is your eyes uncomfortable? How come there are some red ones. " I asked with some concern.


    In fact, in private contact, Xie Shiqi is quite approachable. At a young age, she has reached such a high level, but in front of others, she has to maintain the image of a big star.


    "I just got a bug. It''s OK." Xie Shiqi shook her head gently, afraid that I could see the clue.


    In fact, she also thought about how to improve her eyesight through surgery. In this respect, she knows more about it. At present, the medical level is quite safe. However, as long as it''s surgery, it can''t avoid risks. What''s more, this kind of surgery is different from other parts. She saw a simulated animated short film before, and she was so scared that she left the hospital. She would rather wear it A lifetime of contact lenses and no surgery.


    However, she was worried about the incident. After all, she couldn''t stop it. As more and more people knew about it, the more likely it would be exposed.


    At that time, she was charged with cheating, and she really had no face to see people. That''s why, last time I entered the VIP lounge, Xie Shiqi was applying her eyes.


    But it can only alleviate fatigue and eliminate red blood. It''s better than nothing.


    "OK." From my observation, Xie Shiqi is mostly myopic, but there is no need to tangle this.


    Then I got a throw of black mud ointment and rubbed it in the palm of my hand. To be honest, I helped apply it myself, which was definitely better than her own use. After all, under the internal grinding, it had a better effect.


    I daubed it on Xie Shiqi''s face a little bit. Her skin, in fact, is very good. There are not too many problems, but it may be that she often stays up late, a little slack, and seems to be less energetic.


    After painting, I began to rub her face to promote absorption.


    The touch of the original fingers, Xie Shiqi a little bit can not eat, not to mention the whole palm, her body can not help but tighten up.


    just prompted by a sudden impulse to think about using black mud mask, and did not take into account the personal safety. Now I realize that this is the scene of a lonely man and a little girl. If I have a big animal, what will she do?


    Although I''m nervous, Xie Shiqi doesn''t reject me. Anyway, I''m a partner of Qian Duoduo. How can I say that I''m also the No. 1 person in the province, and there are bodyguards outside. Shouldn''t I be confused?


    Think of these, Xie Shiqi just a little relieved, "little boss, seriously, you are so comfortable on your face."


    Xie Shiqi sincerely praised that this is also true. Of course, what she thought was to distract my attention. Men should have lust, which is an idea. Chatting can avoid this very well.


    "that is necessary, I would like to use it for you, is your honor, cherish this opportunity well, after black mud mask need publicity, you do your best." I shrugged and said confidently.Xie Shiqi is a little speechless about my stinking attitude. Even the top 10 billion business tycoons can''t speak in such a tone. They are all forced to buy and sell. She just said to think about it before, but she didn''t agree. Although she saw the effect of black mud ointment, she still experienced it herself, and was directly detained for the task of endorsement, which is really unreasonable.


    "Hee hee, if it''s easy to use, I''d like to be the spokesperson." Although the heart has already given me a nickname of a smelly king, but Xie Shi Qi''s mouth did not say it, even if black mud mask did not work, she had to stabilize me.


    After all, she was molested not long ago. At that time, she couldn''t move. Xie Shiqi was scared. Fortunately, she was only overheated and said something bad. Even if the guy inserted it, she had no way.


    So, chastity is not guaranteed, just the moment of stabbing in! What''s more, if things spread, she would have a direct reputation.


    Ah, I''m still too busy. In the absence of sister ran, I invited the opposite sex to my room.


    Chatting casually, I found that Xie Shiqi''s speech and behavior is the most elegant girl I have ever met, not in vain. It seems that I misunderstood her before.


    After three minutes, Xie Shiqi washed her face according to my instructions. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was stunned instantly. It was the effect of PS in the later stage of skin care advertisement!


    "Wow." Xie Shiqi held her face and was excited like a monkey. She had thought about whether to polish the skin or lift it. According to this effect, she could wash it several times and kill micro finishing in a second!


    Just as she was about to thank me very much...


    there was a quick knock on the door.


    "Little Qi, open the door." This voice, impressively is her agent ran Jie!

 Chapter 795

    Hearing this call, Xie Shiqi can''t help frowning. It''s not the right time for sister ran to return. Based on her understanding of sister ran, if she knows that she invites the opposite sex to the room, she must be furious.


    At that time, no matter what, it would be a curse to me. There is no doubt that this is to worry about Xie Shiqi''s personal safety, but in the final analysis, it is still to be afraid that the name of her pure goddess is not guaranteed.


    Since the last accident, not only Xie Shiqi, but also ran Jie has become a lot more sensitive. Today ran Jie is in a bit of a hurry. She sent Xie Shiqi to Qian Duoduo and left in a hurry.


    is so sudden now that Xie Shiqi is instinctively upset. If she ran backseat driver and shouted abuse at me, the relationship would be completely deadlocked. Xie Shiqi also hoped to use black mud mask later.


    "Little boss, if you don''t want to be wronged, you should first hide in the wardrobe. I''ll help you get rid of sister ran later, and you will take the opportunity to get away." Xie Shiqi lowered her voice with a little pleading.


    Because I was upright before, if I stay here now, it''s hard for me to misunderstand.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face." I nodded. Although this is the top floor of the hotel, I can completely turn into "Spider Man" with my skill, and leave here safely. But when I was alone with Xie Shiqi, I felt pretty good.


    So, I quickly got into the closet, Xie Shiqi carefully checked it, and after confirming that there was no trace, she slipped to open the door. In fact, this feeling of "Han" hiding in the golden room is a kind of unspeakable stimulation.


    How to say, ran looks like an elder, but there is one thing that is not good. In the aspect of men''s and women''s communication, Xie Shiqi has always been constrained. The most important thing she said is that falling in love will affect the star path. Within three or five years, she devoted herself to her work. Don''t think about these things. She also likes to repeat them endlessly, about all kinds of disadvantages of falling in love and men''s Insidious and cunning.


    Xie Shiqi doesn''t understand these principles. However, ran Jie talks too much, and she has some rebellious psychology, which is the common feature of young people. At this time, she hides me. There is an unspeakable pleasure in her heart, which is also a kind of revenge psychology.


    After a while, ran came in, a little ragged and full of alcohol.


    "Sister ran, why do you drink too much?" She was a little depressed. She hurriedly supported sister ran, but she was not surprised.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. That old guy asked me to prove the sincerity of cooperation. After all, you didn''t go. I didn''t say anything. He was stunned by a bottle of wine and a bottle of wine. He signed a 10 million endorsement contract directly. How about it? It''s ok." Ran said with a frown and a wink. She was very proud of her words, but she looked a bit embarrassed. There were several mottled strawberry marks around her neck. Although Xie Shiqi was an unincorporated place, she understood that it was sucked out by men.


    "Oh, sister ran, it''s hard for you." Although we can get a large amount of endorsement fee, seeing Ran''s confused and competitive side, Xie Shiqi''s sympathy is bound to tremble.


    It is undeniable that ran Jie has been following her in the past two years, and her position in the circle is also rising. She has made a lot of money, but there is no doubt that she has paid.


    "It''s OK. I have to fight with you while I''m in the limelight, HMM." Just finish saying, ran elder sister a pair of afflictive appearance, ran to toilet to disgust, Xie Shiqi is followed closely.


    I hid in the closet and heard these conversations. I always felt that Ms. ran intended to win sympathy. If she wanted to vomit, she would vomit. Can''t she be in the public bathroom below? Xie Shiqi is not a newcomer. She won 10 million advertising endorsements, which can only be said to be reasonable.


    Of course, there is an entertainment company behind her, which is not to say that the 10 million yuan is all for the stars, but also has to go through the process of tax deduction and distribution to the company. After all kinds of division, Xie Shiqi can get only one-third of it, which is still a poor father.


    After all, many entertainment companies are worried that artists will choose to build their own doors after accumulating wealth, so there is no living money tree, so they have made various unequal treaties. When they signed them, they were a bit of thieves.


    However, the star''s ability to attract gold is still far beyond the average person.


    Although she has only been in touch for a long time, I can feel from Xie Shiqi''s speech and behavior that she is kind-hearted, easy-going and petty. I don''t think she will care about ran.


    And last time I went to Wang''s group from the bathroom, I witnessed Ran''s cheating with others and talking about kickbacks. Obviously, the broker has some gray income, and there are still many. Maybe this is the normal situation in the entertainment circle.


    It''s just like that, in the past, the entertainment circle was full of uproar and shocked the green hat event in the whole country. Song, the agent, not only made a lot of money, but also successfully green the owner and son, which really opened people''s eyes.


    After all, the circle of star contact is too big. It involves all fields. There are often big bosses, fans, and generous gifts. As long as they are not delivered in person, they are basically handled by agents. There are many times when Ms. Ran is full of her own pocket, ranging from cosmetics bags to jewelry and jade articles of value. Generally speaking, Xie Shiqi will not find them Of.The criminal conspiracy has been unmasked as like as two peas. She can also find some reasons to say that she can''t afford to buy anything like that. In general, Xie Shiqi told her to return. If she used it, Xie Shiqi would pay for her own love. Then she bought the same thing and let her return. This is her principle. A man''s mouth is soft.


    Now she has enough financial ability to eat and drink without worrying. Why should she accept other people''s gifts?


    Although Xie Shiqi was a little dissatisfied, she was relieved when she thought of her hard work.


    At this time, sister ran''s disgust is almost over. Xie Shiqi shows a helpless color and sighs secretly. That''s what sister ran is like, where she goes and where she drinks, but the biggest advantage is that she doesn''t have to do the social activities herself.


    "Little Qi, how are you? Is money always polite to you?" Ran rinsed her mouth and asked.


    "Well, Mr. Qian is very good. After all, it''s not the first time to cooperate." Xie Shiqi nodded and smiled.


    Ran wiped her mouth, glanced at Xie Shiqi, and her face was a little surprised. "Hey, Xiaoqi, you seem to have become more beautiful. The delicate skin is enviable."

 Chapter 796

    Xie Shiqi could not help smiling. The black mud mask was not a secret. After all, the value had been discussed. It would not be long before it was sold. What Xie Shiqi was just hesitating about was going to tell her.


    "Hee hee, actually I used it..." however, before she finished, she heard a quick knock on the door.


    "Baby, open the door quickly." An excited male voice came in.


    Ran Jie''s face is slightly red, which is worth tens of millions of advertising endorsements, not so easy to take. Just now in KTV, she was drinking, singing and helping. She made every effort to sign the contract.


    Originally, ran didn''t mind doing it in the KTV, but the KTV''s private rooms were not locked. That is to say, the doors were hidden. No matter the waiter or the passing customers, they could easily hear the movement inside.


    She also did not know, that boss is in the heart abnormal, deliberately choose this kind of place, plot to stimulate? And no one let it go, so out of a little reserve, ran refused to slap in the box. She just told the boss that if there was a chance, he was struggling when he went to the hotel, but the boss didn''t agree with him, and almost bullied him. But after drinking wine, he couldn''t get up. After blowing for a long time, ran didn''t help. The boss said it was temporary It''s not until Miss ran escaped.


    It''s found again so quickly. Is it the best way to recover the masculine spirit to get up from where you want to fall.


    Ran''s brain turned quickly and said in a low voice, "little Qi, you need to find a place to hide. If there is no accident, the old goat must have eaten Viagra. He will be drunk. If you see him, you can''t eat it together..."


    "ah." Xie Shiqi''s heart thumped, "why don''t we call people? There are bodyguards outside. Isn''t it easy to blow him out?"


    "No, I just won the endorsement contract. There''s no reason to turn people away. If there''s a problem here, I may face three times of the default fee. I can only aggrieve you for a moment. Hey, I''ll settle him as soon as possible." Ran said kindly.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is caused by personal reasons, the company will not bear the breach fee for the stars. 30 million yuan is a huge sum of money, even for a popular young flower like Xie Shiqi. If she had a smooth endorsement, it would have been about 3 million yuan in her hand. If she didn''t make money, she would have lost tens of millions. It''s really worth more than the loss ¡£


    "Well then, sister ran." Xie Shiqi only hesitated for a while, and then agreed. She was a little scared just now, but she thought, I''m still in the room. If the boss does something wrong, surely he won''t stand by?


    This just slightly relieved a breath, "troublesome you, ran elder sister." Xie Shiqi is grateful, man. Sometimes, the sperm is really terrible. The boss who can get tens of millions of endorsements is not easy to find a girl. It''s unreasonable that he has to run to the hotel to find Miss ran.


    Of course, to some extent, ran Jie''s shot is absolutely valuable.


    But now we have to face the problem of where to hide. Although the presidential suite is spacious, at a glance, there are not many places to hide people. Let''s go to the bathroom. In case that the boss wants to drain water, what should we do?


    See Xie Shiqi look around, ran elder sister knew she promised, "this big wardrobe is good, come quickly." She pulled Xie Shiqi''s small hand. Just now, sister ran was still drunk, and she could not walk steadily.


    Now it''s like flying, but Xie Shiqi, out of nervousness, didn''t notice this little detail. When she heard it hidden in the closet, Xie Shiqi was shocked because she knew I was in there and directly ignored this place.


    But ran didn''t know. When she reached out her hand, she was going to open the cupboard. Xie Shiqi was so scared that her heart was shaking. It was already a mess. If she found the existence of the king of stink, it would be a mess.


    "Well, I see. Sister ran, please open the door quickly. Don''t let others wait long." Xie Shiqi grabbed Ran''s waist and pushed her outside, just as the boss knocked harder.


    "Yes, you must hide well." Ran elder sister admonished, hurriedly turned around.


    While ran didn''t notice, Xie Shiqi went in and closed the cupboard door.


    It''s dark here, and the air is not very circulating. Unexpectedly, Xie Shiqi didn''t find anyone else. Eh, did you say that the king of stinking farts left secretly while ran was vomiting?


    Xie Shiqi was nervous at first. After all, being alone in one room, she was already a little ambiguous, let alone hiding in one cabinet... I thought she was red faced and red faced, but unfortunately, the king of stinking left quietly.


    Fortunately, Xie Shiqi is a little lost, but then again, the material of the wardrobe is very special. Leaning on the top, it''s soft. Xie Shiqi can''t help but raise Yang.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of someone taking a deep breath. Her heart thumped. She couldn''t help turning around. As Xie Shiqi had just finished filming a horror drama online, she was a female star. Besides watching the script, she usually shot some special scenes, which was really gloomy. She finally finished filming. She came to South cloud province to have a fun, which was to say that she left those unpleasant ones behind Things.But now... As soon as Xie Shiqi turned her head, she saw a pair of deep eyes and a white tooth under a grin.


    Yes, this is me, a good man willing to be a cushion for others!


    Don''t really say, Xie Shiqi''s soft back, as well as the cocked buttocks, constantly give me a warm feeling, cool flying.


    at this time, my legs spread out, she looks like a marble in the hole, especially awesome, but I don''t have any regrets when I sit down in my lower body.


    After finding out that it was me, Xie Shiqi was stunned. The first reaction was to move forward and pull away from me.


    If the boss outside had not entered the room, she would have shouted.


    "Hey, why are you in there!" Xie Shiqi asked in a voice that only I could hear.


    "Didn''t you let me in?" I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.


    Xie Shiqi is speechless for a while. It seems that she misunderstood her. However, the closet space is limited. It''s very tense for two people. She can only open a few centimeters distance with me at most.


    At this time, ran Jie''s side had already begun. As soon as the big boss came in, he hugged her and kissed her.

 Chapter 797

    "Little baby, I want you to taste, what is the desire to die!" The big boss said with flying eyebrows.


    "Brother Qiang, you''re so bad. From KTV to the presidential suite, do you like people so much?" Ran said in a coquettish voice, rubbing the crotch of brother Qiang.


    "Of course, you little goblin hinted at me at the last party, thinking I couldn''t see it? By the way, where''s Xie Shiqi? " Brother Qiang looked around and asked.


    "Oh, there''s a temporary call from the crew. She''s in a hurry." Ran said without changing her face.


    "Oh, I''ll ask her to come to our company sometime. I''ve invited well-known advertising designers in China. I need Xie Shiqi to finalize all kinds of good ideas." Brother Qiang seems to be drunk, but he is still conscious.


    What''s more, he has his own dandy. It seems that he has paid 10 million yuan for advertising and endorsement. However, the products and fame of the company can be further improved. What he values more is that he has an affair with Xie Shiqi, not to mention sleeping. Even if he just takes the money, he will only be photographed by the paparazzi. He will also make a lot of propaganda. He is not a serious businessman ¡£


    In fact, the intention of cooperation has long existed, but Xie Shiqi is not cold or hot. She can only hurry to come here while she is in Yuncheng. Brother Qiang, the boss of Kuncheng, is not far away.


    The bodyguards invited here are all from the security company. Brother Qiang happened to be familiar with the boss of that company, so when he came up just now, he was unimpeded. In other words, as long as Xie Shiqi was in the room, even if he called those bodyguards, they would pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    It can only be said that it''s a pity that he was in the state of "drunk". If he hugged himself and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, it would be harmless. After all, he has reached a spokesperson contract worth tens of millions, unless Xie Shiqi is not afraid of malicious claims.


    Just now, brother Qiang came in a hurry. He didn''t ask the bodyguard if Xie Shiqi was in the room. But it''s better if Xie Shiqi is not in the room. It''s not a good thing to have a fight with sister ran.


    While the endorsement fee has not been transferred into the account of the other side, brother Qiang can recklessly play a few more shots. When the advertisement is finished and the money is in hand, the attitude of the agent towards him will change.


    "OK, brother Qiang." At this time, ran elder sister squatted down and untied brother Qiang''s pants.


    After a while, Xiaoqiang stuck out his head. After taking the medicine, he was as big as a beer bottle.


    But ran''s face was full of spring light, as if she had seen a giant treasure. "Wow, brother Qiang, your big stick is the biggest, the thickest and the strongest one I have ever seen!"


    Although she is just an unprofessional playwright, Ran''s performance is really in place. She is not exaggerating and pretentious. Her impatient tone arouses men''s possessiveness.


    "Hum, you know it. It''s your blessing to be my day! Hurry up and give me your mouth. " Strong brother said.


    Soon, ran did as she did. Brother Qiang grabbed her hair, put his strength into his mouth, closed his eyes, and looked intoxicated.


    After a while, ran brought her mobile phone and played a song casually. In the face of brother Qiang''s confused eyes, she explained, "I don''t know how the sound insulation effect of this hotel is. Brother Qiang, you are such a big stick. When someone is going to poke, they will scream. Maybe they will gather a batch of your pink silk outside!"


    "Ha ha, you''re a bitch. Brother Qiang loves to hear this. Come on, pucker up. I''m going in." Ran Jie''s EQ is still very high. In fact, brother Qiang has always been a short, fast and poor woman, who can''t make him hard at all. Now, relying on drugs, she forcibly revives her heroism and gains ran Jie''s favor and praise. She still has a sense of achievement.


    In fact, ran is worried that Xie Shiqi in the wardrobe will turn over. If there is any movement, and brother Qiang hears it, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s not good to have the overlord bow. So it''s necessary to play some songs and cover up.


    Today, ran is wearing a short skirt with buttocks. Her figure is plump. Compared with those skinny women, brother Qiang prefers those with meat, especially those who enter back. That kind of collision sound is just natural.


    Brother Qiang skillfully lifted up his short skirt with his buttocks and tore the silk stockings. When he pulled it inside, it was a short gun.


    "Ah." Ran cried symbolically, as if very cool. Brother Qiang was more energetic.


    Seeing them getting better, I couldn''t help but move my legs, only to hear a very slight noise, and the door of the wardrobe opened a crack.


    Through this gap, we can clearly see that they are fighting at the edge of the bed.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Xie Shiqi became angry and pinched my thigh.


    "It''s too stuffy here. I''ve been closed all the time. Maybe we should both suffocate. Don''t you find that I''ve been holding my breath and trying not to rob you of the air?" I didn''t get angry.


    Xie Shiqi was stunned. It''s strange in her heart. It''s undeniable that such a narrow space is a challenge for two people to squeeze in. She purposely keeps her distance from me to avoid physical contact. As a pure girl, Xie Shiqi has these reactions, which is understandable.


    However, she couldn''t stand the obscenity outside. Her breathing became very fast, so she kept breathing. She didn''t expect that the king of stinky farts was so intimate and didn''t want to compete with her for limited air.As a result, I turned around and thought that the king of stinky farts could not bear it and wanted to rush to join in it. At that time, she would probably be exposed. If there was any absurd scene of two men and two women, she would be trapped in a land of eternal doom...


    "woo, OK, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Xie Shiqi mouths her mouth and apologized. I think it is also possible for someone like me to develop "black technology" mask. The three waitresses before are the best examples. As long as they are given a bottle of free sleep for a month, they are all in demand.


    Although she has some beauty, she is not naturally beautiful. At most, she is very coquettish, but it seems that many men like her.


    "It''s OK. Bear it any longer. I don''t think this guy will last long." I patted the back of her hand. Xie Shiqi shivered, nodded softly and said nothing.


    Out of curiosity, Xie Shiqi also unconsciously took a look outside. At this time, they were very happy.


    It happened that Ran''s mobile phone played an original single by Xie Shiqi. Brother Qiang had a whim. "Come on, sing along, and then imitate Xie Shiqi''s voice and scream for me!"

 Chapter 798

    "GA." Not only me, but also Xie Shiqi, who is a strong brother, is really a generation of prostitutes. Even if Xie Shiqi''s agent is involved, it will result in random imitation...


    this is purely a kind of psychological satisfaction. To say it, it is also a source of desire. Just like at the beginning of the year, when my sister-in-law asked me for hot liquid and helped me get it, I would fantasize about doing it with her.


    It''s like that, the vast majority of male compatriots look at the screen, appreciate the island customs, the evil Unicorn arm, unconsciously tremble, and imagine wantonly lingering with the actress.


    In the same way, brother Qiang asked sister ran to do this. She was brainwashing herself. It wasn''t sister ran, but Xie Shiqi!


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Brother Qiang spared no effort and fell on sister ran''s ass. the scarlet slap made him very excited.


    "Don''t fight, brother Qiang. I sing and I sing. You say I am... Ah... Your little baby, ah." After humming twice, sister ran kept shouting and deliberately changed her voice. What she imitated was that.


    However, as the original singer of this song, Xie Shiqi has been embarrassed to hear that the cancer has been committed. Ran is really cheeky. Although Xie Shiqi knows that many men want to rule her secretly, he feels that there is an unspeakable taste in this way.


    "Hey hey, Xie Shiqi, you little bitch, I didn''t take a look at you when I was last at someone''s mobile phone conference. Why are you so arrogant? Now, I''m turning you around!" Brother Qiang kneaded sister ran''s buttocks.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother Qiang. There were so many people at that time. They didn''t notice. If they knew that your crane was so big, they would give you a hug." Ran elder sister imitates energetically, say in a sweet voice.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help blushing and blushing. Although she also knows that ran Jie is forced to be helpless, she does this, which is a bit insulting to her personality. Xie Shiqi usually doesn''t care about the guy who squints at her, unless it can''t be avoided. At that time, brother Qiang was just a guest, who couldn''t get on the stage in front of many big people, and looked at her with color, and naturally didn''t want to pay attention ¡£


    Now it''s good. Take this as an example. Miss Ran is still so devoted.


    Although it is not the first time that Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Seriously, if I wasn''t around, Xie Shiqi would have reached out to touch the edge, because that place, it''s really itchy, and it''s still splashing out of the water.


    No matter the virgin or the woman, in fact, there is a dangerous period. In this period, the body is more sensitive. Even without the stimulation of the opposite sex, it''s easy to fantasize. Let alone, such a vivid scene, it''s killing people.


    Compared with Xie Shiqi''s constant twists and turns, I am an old monk. As a man who has experienced great storms, what is this?


    On the contrary, Xie Shiqi''s unbearable appearance is particularly provocative. Although the light is not good, my eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people, and I can see it clearly.


    Although her back is facing me, she still noticed that Xie Shiqi''s white hands were placed at the root of her thigh. She quietly observed me and found that I was looking outside, so she secretly moved her hands between her legs and covered her hands with clothes, which started to press them carefully.


    This is the first time in her life that Xie Shiqi comforts herself. She never dreamed that it was under such circumstances.


    Although it''s comfortable across the pants, when Xie Shiqi found the feeling, there was a sudden query from behind.


    "Can I help you?" As a man who is willing to help others and dare to be the first, my sister is suffering. Of course, I can''t ignore her.


    Although Xie Shiqi did some concealment, but escaped my capture.


    Xie Shiqi''s body is stiff and her face is burning. It''s really shameful. Isn''t this guy looking outside? How can he suddenly notice her movements? Xie Shiqi really wants to drill a hole in the ground.


    "What are you talking about?" Even if she was caught, Xie Shiqi still refused to admit it. When she said this, she did not dare to look into my eyes. I said with a flat mouth, what did I do? I had to break it?


    At the same time, brother Qiang roared after a while, and his face was comfortable. However, sister ran was still not satisfied. She gently helped him to clean up, and this was the time to wipe himself.


    Because of the need of work, ran had to take contraceptives for a long time. Anyway, these big bosses are not likely to be ill.


    "Ah, how can I only take ten minutes? I usually start half an hour in brother Qiang. All those hooves are begging me to shoot." Brother Qiang looked at his mobile phone for about six minutes, but he still had to put gold on his face.


    "Cluck, I''ve been satisfied for a long time. Brother Qiang, you are so powerful. I''ll go to Kuncheng later. Can I find you?" Ran''s smile was dazzling. A pair of jade peaks fluctuated and dazzled people.


    "Haha, it depends on the situation. Brother Qiang is usually very busy. I can still snap when I have time." Brother Qiang waved his hand and said, "it''s not salty, it''s not easy." generally, he finished in a minute or two. Now he insists on six minutes, or in the face of such a mess. I can only say that the effect is immediate.Of course, others have said that you can''t eat too much, or you will have serious sequelae. If you can''t hold it for a minute or two, it will be embarrassing for the chicken.


    After brother Qiang finished, she picked up her pants and left. Elder sister ran took a long breath of relief and said, "come out quickly, little Qi."


    Said, she went to the wardrobe, Xie Shiqi only opened one side of the door, hurriedly drilled out.


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s face flushed, ran is a little embarrassed. After all, the bridge that she just imitated is really dog blood. Even she is a little embarrassed. If Xie Shiqi is not in the cupboard, it doesn''t matter. After all, this experience is not the first time.


    How to say, she is also a woman who has slept with Xie Shiqi in a bed, and is usually intimate. It''s unrealistic to play with Xie Shiqi, and it''s not beautiful to play with ran Jie!


    "Are you OK, Qi?" Ran asked without concern.


    "Hum." Xie Shiqi didn''t say anything. She just had a straight face. She blamed ran for bringing the disgusting guy to the room. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hide in the cupboard. To say, even if she stayed with the stinking king king, she didn''t control her hands. She did something shameful and was caught. She really had no face to see others.


    "Ah, Xiaoqi, I''m sorry. Actually, I don''t want to. Look here, brother Qiang. He''s really not a thing. He doesn''t treat my ass as meat! And I don''t give you a cent, even if I find a prostitute, it''s not like that. " Ran elder sister pouted up her buttocks and said, tears streaming.


    As a matter of fact, the endorsement of this single advertisement has been settled. She can get at least several hundred thousand kickbacks, but she can also win Xie Shiqi''s sympathy for her grandiose words, so as not to worry about what happened just now.

 Chapter 799

    Xie Shiqi sighs. She is not a girl who likes to be fussy. Moreover, in this case, ran is a victim, but she is a beneficiary.


    If she blames ran, she''s upset. It''s not easy to think about Ran''s help in blocking alcohol and guns.


    "Don''t cry, sister ran. I don''t blame you." Xie Shiqi couldn''t help comforting her. In fact, that hum was aimed at me.


    Originally in the wardrobe, she could not avoid physical contact. She felt a never before masculine breath, coupled with the direct external stimulation. It''s understandable to have that kind of action.


    It is revealed that if there is gentlemanly demeanor, you should open your eyes and close your eyes. At the time of her comfort, the air of spring heart is a kind of visual enjoyment. This is the first time Xie Shiqi fell into narcissism and left a very deep impression on her, but in my heart, it has given me a big bad comment.


    After crying for a while, ran stopped slowly and said solemnly, "thanks for your tolerance, Xiaoqi. The most honored thing in my life is to be your agent!"


    Xie Shiqi''s heart is warm, and those unpleasant things before disappear.


    Then, ran said she was hungry, and asked Xie Shiqi to come downstairs to eat. She just hesitated a little, and she readily agreed.


    As long as Miss ran doesn''t find any clue, everything will be fine, but unfortunately, she can''t say thank you.


    In this way, they left the suite, and I came out of the closet. This ran sister was really coquettish. After a while, the room was full of the smell of obscenity.


    although just point the day and await for it, Xie Shiqi will still speak for black mud mask. I feel that it is just around the corner to make a fortune.


    In a word, my newly established company has already got 100 million capital, and I have become a giant with hundreds of millions of value. It''s not too cool!


    , but thanks to money, if he didn''t arrive in time, I wouldn''t be able to maintain a high attitude. And Xie Shiqi''s urgency also raised the grade of the black mud mask. Otherwise, I would try to find someone on the spot. Maybe I could only get one hundred million of the valuation. The most important thing is to dilute the shares to those representatives. It''s not a good taste.


    Just as the so-called Feishui doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders, Qian Duoduo gave me the villa as a gift. I was still weak. Only when Zhao''s martial arts school was attacked in a desperate situation, he was able to be generous. Now I have reached a certain level, and I am still a human being. What


    has to say is that money is a lot of eyes. No matter it is business or people''s perspective, there are some lucky elements. When I accidentally hit and run, I knew a lot of money. Actually, he sent me a villa. He didn''t expect anything to return. Until he saw the effect of black mud mask, he instantly climax.


    I went downstairs and called Feng tou. It turned out that he and Qian Duoduo were busy working in the nearby bank. They were not far away. I went to see them by the way. When I saw them, Qian Duoduo was very happy.


    Next to him is a beautiful woman with a pile of documents, black uniform and meat colored stockings. It has a special charm. I think it''s Qian Duoduo''s secretary.


    "Hey, boss of Xiaozhuang, are you interested in selling some more shares? The price is negotiable." Qian Duoduo has raised the topic. For this matter, I just asked Feng tou. He has no right to make any decision. He must ask me for instructions.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t know very well before. My position in the blood wolf hall, even Feng tou, was so polite, which was enough to explain everything.


    "Hi, Qian, 25% of the shares are really small, and I would like to emphasize that it is not a product of black mud mask. In the future, the company will also involve other areas." Now, black mud mask has been half successful. It has been put into production and faced with the market.


    , you know, the inheritance of the king of medicine is far more than that. If I continue to study medicine, I should be able to modulate several drugs, which is superior to those in the market. But for me, money is not the same thing. In his view, black mud mask is definitely the main product. As for future events, who said that, when the company does not take off completely, it is necessary to shake hands more. Some equity.


    "Oh, or 5%? I am willing to pay two hundred million! " Qian Duoduo made a gesture, which is equivalent to the total valuation of four billion!


    "Mr. Qian, why do you have to? I picked up the cheapest one hundred million before, and I''ll take it as soon as I see it." I have a stiff smile.


    Ma ya, this rich man is really different. In fact, in my opinion, 5% equity is harmless, while qianduo is willing to give 200 million, 200 million! What concept?


    Anything you want to do is OK. After all, it''s not 200 million descendants. It''s fake to say that you don''t care. But I think it''s a loss for him. There''s no need to rob him while the fire is burning.


    Now the market has not been opened, there is a risk, money is a lot of trust in me.


    , a small secretary beside him, looked at me curiously. "Can I use your black mud mask, Xiaozhuang boss?" As the saying goes, it''s better to see a hundred things than to hear them. She still thinks it''s a bit unrealistic to hear money boasting too much. There''s nothing so easy to use."Ha ha, OK. I''ll give you a bottle, but it''s ten times diluted. It can also kill high-end goods." I was in a good mood. I juggled a bottle of unopened ones.


    Money can''t help but shine at the moment. I just gave Feng tou a proposal to dilute this thing. Otherwise, it would be too shocking and easy to get some trouble. After all, it is higher than the current pharmaceutical level.


    I didn''t expect that I had taken this into consideration. It''s really impressive.


    But his secretary, a little skeptical, "thank you very much." Money always patted her buttocks. Judging from this intimacy, the two should have one leg.


    As expected, I thought of Liu Yuhan, who is far away in qucheng, when I had a job as a secretary and a job as a secretary. She didn''t have to push her back.


    "How about, boss Xiaozhuang, if Qian once stepped into the field of women''s products, you can give him a chance. If 200 million is not enough, you can talk directly, I think you can accept it!" There is a lot of money.


    "Oh, come on, boss Qian, let''s not talk about money now. Talking about money hurts our feelings. Today, thanks to your support, we will give you an extra 5% and not take your money." I took a deep breath, two hundred million, it''s really attractive, but as the saying goes, a gentleman loves to get money.


    But as soon as my voice fell, I heard a magnetic male voice.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhuang, please give me some."

 Chapter 800

    The abrupt male voice attracted my attention.


    Turning around, I saw a young man with a beautiful face. He was smiling and looked very friendly.


    "Who are you?" I was stunned and asked.


    "Master Zhong, why are you here?" Before the man spoke, Qian Duoduo took the initiative to say hello.


    "Why, can''t I come? Do you want to eat alone! " Obviously, young master Zhong is not so friendly when he has a lot of money.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a bit unexpected for such a busy man as master Zhong to come here specially." Qian Duoduo explained.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the quick conclusion of the valuation meeting, you wouldn''t be able to pick up the bargain." Young master Zhong rolled his eyes. Then he came to me.


    "Hello brother Zhuang, I''m Zhong Yuchen. This is my business card. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ll meet you if I see you today!" He handed a business card and held out his hand.


    I took my business card and didn''t mean to shake hands, so that Zhong Yuchen''s right hand was hanging in the air, embarrassed.


    "Zhong Yuchen, vice chairman of Chuzhou Zhong Group."


    The particularity of Chuzhou lies in that it is the only Autonomous Prefecture in Nanyun province. It is undeniable that there are many economically developed prefecture level cities in Nanyun Province, while Chuzhou has a unique sense of existence.


    As an irreplaceable business magnate in Chuzhou, Zhongshi group''s comprehensive information can never be underestimated. It involves not only many business fields, but also martial arts family.


    At present, Zhong Yuchen is the successor of Zhong''s group. Unlike the extravagant second generation of the rich, Zhong Yuchen has an amazing talent in business. As early as he was 17, he was just one of the many candidates for succession. The big man of Zhong''s family provided each young generation with a million venture funds. Those guys, after getting the money, would spend a lot of money, Indulge in women''s sex, because before this, the Zhong family''s strict discipline urged that group of young people were virgins, and they were finally free to control one million, so that their nature was released.


    Most young people spend money like flowing water. Before the summer vacation is over, they are already shy in their pockets and even owe debts. On the contrary, Zhong Yuchen, who is only seventeen years old, has controlled his own evil thoughts, used the one million yuan to do business, implemented his own plan, found seven or eight Internet addicted teenagers, set up a studio, and then opened a legendary private service, thinking about nostalgia Hot blood, high explosive rate, bubble sister and other slogans are wildly promoted on the Internet. He also tactfully employs a group of "Sao Jian Lang" girls, who, by virtue of their provocative voice, make male players'' chickens tremble.


    in less than a month, the number of registered players exceeds 100000, and the number of long-term online players is up to 50000. There are also a group of RMB players, all of which are worth burning money to make him earn a full body Man, and to the back, after fame opened, as GM (network administrator) Zhong Yuchen, secretly get some super best equipment out, first through hunger and thirst marketing, after multiple rounds of speculation, nearly thousands of best products are installed, the most expensive nearly 100000! In addition, we also found someone to make a passionate video, saying that it was a local tyrant who sent a piece of equipment worth thousands of dollars, and did several rounds of work for students and sisters in one night.


    In this gimmick full of hype, just two months, Zhong Yuchen not only earn back the principal, but also earn 500000! It seemed that he had become a commercial prodigy. At that time, it made a great sensation in Chuzhou. After all, such an advanced marketing method inspired some tycoons.


    There is no doubt that Zhong Yuchen is the most dazzling of those young generation, and therefore has been favored by the senior family members. Since then, he began to spare no effort to cultivate him. Because of his outstanding performance, Zhong Yuchen has successfully become the successor of the family.


    Just a few days ago, his assistant called and said that he had met with an astonishing skin care product. At first, Zhong didn''t pay attention to it and asked the assistant to buy some shares at will. As a result, the assistant said that people were not willing to sell it.


    Zhong Yuchen suddenly wondered that there are several companies in the province who dare not give face to Zhong Group. In fact, the overall development of Chuzhou is not much worse than that of Kuncheng.


    At that time, he got angry and told the assistant not to forget it. Anyway, Zhong''s group is one of the largest companies in the province in the field of cosmetics. Since it is forced by others, he can never be humble.


    However, the assistant carefully described the scene when Xie Shiqi pleaded with me. Zhong Yuchen was directly confused. He had contact with Xie Shiqi. He knew the character of this little flower. How easy was that skincare product to use, so Xie Shiqi took the initiative to play Jiao?


    Out of curiosity, Zhong Yuchen rushed to see me. Fortunately, he met me.


    Originally, at this time point, the bank has been off work, but Qian Duoduo said hello in advance, so there are special staff to work overtime and deal with transfer matters. Feng said that he is not in a hurry, but Qian Duoduo is very urgent. He said that he can get it done early, or mass production and put it on the market as soon as possible.


    In fact, it''s also very normal. Qianduo is afraid that I will regret it. If I take a quarter of the equity with a billion yuan, it''s definitely blood earned.


    At this time, Zhong Yuchen came in person and said that kind of words. The meaning was obvious."Cough, brother Zhuang, shake your hand." Generally speaking, when others get his business card, they are very polite and bow their heads and waist. But I''m not the same. If my face is always colored, I can''t see any clue.


    "No interest." I shrugged and said carelessly.


    Zhong Yuchen was a little shocked. "Brother Zhuang, you are so arrogant. There are so few people in Nanyun province who can let me visit Zhong Yuchen on his own initiative. I won''t shake my hand. How can we talk about the transfer of equity?"


    "Hello, please don''t be amorous. When do I say I want to sell you the equity?" I didn''t give this stinky guy a good look.


    "Well, it''s just that the money is not in place. You can say directly how much equity money has taken and how much money has been spent. Zhongshi group has doubled or even more!" Zhong Yuchen smiled, dismissing.


    "It''s not about money, it''s my personal decision. Money can change a lot of things, but it can''t change my will." I shook my head, not salty.


    At this time, Feng taunted me and winked. Obviously, he was telling me that this handsome man was not easy to be offended.


    Qian Duoduo also frowned. Although he was very happy to see Zhong Yuchen eat shriveled, he didn''t want me to marry him.

 Chapter 8 zero 1

    Although the real estate company with a lot of money has a place in the province, it is undeniable that compared with the behemoth Zhongshi group, it is still not enough to see.


    "Ho Ho, brother Zhuang, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this. I''m willing to pay twice as much as you want. What''s the matter? Look down on me Zhong Group? Do you think you can be so arrogant when you show off at the engagement ceremony Zhong Yuchen squinted slightly, and asked with a sneer.


    "No, you are aggressive. If I don''t want to, I just don''t want to. Can you force me not to?" I didn''t get angry.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a drag. Let me see where you come from." Zhong Yuchen''s eyes flashed cold, and he hit with a fist, which was as fast as lightning.


    A sharp breath of energy suddenly came to my face. I was a little shocked. It seems that Zhong Yuchen, who is harmless to human beings and animals, has the highest accomplishments of dark energy. It seems that he is only a step away from master Huajin.


    What''s more, the strength of his Qi is quite deep. From this point, it can be seen that he didn''t make it out of taking pills, but through his hard work and accumulation of precipitation, he can become a solid snowball. On the contrary, those who rely on pills are hollow snowballs that break when touched.


    For the attack of Zhong Yuchen, I looked as usual, and welcomed it with a fist.


    "Bang." Just for a moment, the fists collided with each other, and a loud bang was delivered, accompanied by an amazing aftereffect.


    Feng tou and them are relatively close. Under this kind of thrust, their bodies can''t help but retreat, and their faces are a little scared. But the secretary with small body can''t carry the strong wind and make a coquettish cry. He fell to the ground, even his underpants are exposed.


    After a fist fight, Zhong Yuchen''s face was a little heavy, "not bad, there are two brushes."


    "You''re not bad either." I have a smile.


    For example, the most simple example is also the cultivation of dark power peak, which is enough to resist several "flashy" fighters. This is a huge gap.


    In fact, the most taboo of martial arts is to be eager for success. It is not that there is no shortcut, but it often takes a shortcut at a price, and it is doomed to be difficult to go far in the future.


    That''s why the fairy master only gave me a marrow washing pill. In fact, in the long run, it''s not a good idea, but she can''t do anything else for a while.


    "Hum, look at you like a bear. Try my Zhong''s seven hurt fist!" Just after the voice fell, he came again, more powerful than before.


    "Advanced martial arts!" I was shocked. Although I have met many experts now, I don''t know much about advanced martial arts. From this point, I can prove the essence of the Zhong family.


    Besides, the seven injury boxing has a long history. It is a very hegemonic martial art. In addition to its strong killing power, it will also cause different degrees of damage to itself.


    Then, Zhong Yuchen''s one fist after another, which is invincible temperament, has a kind of family style, strange to say, with his strength, if you go to the elite trials, it is not difficult to win a top four. If you are lucky, you still hope to win the championship.


    Although it is an autonomous prefecture, it is also necessary to take part in such a large-scale event. There is no doubt that it is a feast of martial arts.


    In fact, Zhong Yuchen was closing the door at that time, making a full impact on Huajin. He was only a step away from becoming a master of Huajin. However, he ended up in failure, and his accomplishments also retreated to the later stage of dark Jin. However, in this period of time, in addition to managing business, he has been improving his accomplishments. Because of his previous experience and deep foundation of martial arts, he returned to dark Jin in a short time Peak.


    This incident has brought a great blow to Zhong Yuchen, who has a strong desire for strength.


    And in the province, there has never been a genius who can step into Huajin before the age of 25, which is a record. Zhong Yuchen is 20-4 this year. Although he has been steady and steady, he may step into Huajin as well, but he can''t break this record.


    as a young man, he has a competitive mentality, which is normal He had to wait for at least a few months before he had the courage to impact again. According to the elders, the best result of the first failure is to step back to a small level, and then to a second failure, which is a big level. In the future, he is likely to lose all his accomplishments.


    That''s why there are so many martial artists of Mingjin and Dingjin, but the real master of Huajin is just a few.


    Compared with participating in the elite trials, it is obviously more important to close the door and make a strong impact. As you know, looking at the whole Nanyun Province, no warrior can break the record left by his predecessors.


    If he succeeds, he is the first day in the province. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the uncrowned king!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t break through smoothly. He''s in a bad mood recently. I''m so arrogant and domineering again. Zhong Yuchen is furious in an instant.


    "BAM BAM." I didn''t fight back eagerly, but I started to defend.


    As a high-level martial arts, this seven injury boxing is indeed worthy of its name. It contains the profound meaning of martial arts. Moreover, Zhong Yuchen himself has quite high attainments in martial arts. He has practiced the boxing techniques of shape, shadow and flowing water, which makes me wonder.Moreover, the destructive power of each fist is growing exponentially. If a warrior with the same accomplishments can''t withstand the attack of that special Qi force, once the Qi force unique to the seven wound fist flows into the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There may be no clue on the surface, but the viscera will be seriously damaged and the combat effectiveness will be lost.


    Fortunately, my physical strength is far from that of ordinary martial artists. When Zhong Yuchen hit the sixth fist, I was still able to do it easily. On the contrary, he was a little shocked. Generally speaking, unless facing master Huajin, he didn''t need to make such a fuss at all.


    For the power of seven wound boxing, Zhong Yuchen has almost instinctive confidence. This boxing method has been practised for more than ten years, and has also been praised and recognized by the senior family members.


    However, when he met me, Zhong Yuchen had no bottom in his heart for the first time. In fact, when he used the seven wound fist to me, his body was also suffering from the rage of Qi, just like a lion with teeth and claws, frantically tossing him, but Zhong Yuchen could try to suppress it.


    It''s just that he didn''t return the arrow. Up to now, he can only do his best to give full play to the last punch without reservation.


    "Boy, if you can carry this punch, I will lose!" Zhong Yuchen gave a deep drink.

 Chapter 8 0 2

    I was shocked and dare not slighted. Obviously, this is the best move of Zhong Yuchen!


    But I''m a little hesitant. Whether to use the Golden Snake sword or not is my trump card. Now I''m not in a critical moment, so I shouldn''t fight like that.


    So, I took a deep breath and put out the eight pole boxing, which is the simplest and most direct way to fight the enemy. However, the eight pole boxing is only an intermediate martial arts, and there is a qualitative gap between it and the seven wound boxing. Even after my improvement, it is difficult to make up for the gap.


    "Bang." The loud sound, like lightning, reverberated in the bank, as if the whole floor was shaking, and the chairs were blown away.


    "Dudu, Dudu..." at the same time, there was a sharp alarm sound, which rang all around. The staff in the window were scared and trembling. This kind of scene was really horrible.


    Feng tou and his family are not much better. They just feel numb and nauseous. After all, in a relatively closed space, there is such a shock that ordinary people can''t bear it. I have deliberately protected them. Otherwise, they will have to be incontinent in defecation and defecation if they don''t die...


    this Zhong Yuchen is a bit too much. It''s not the right scene to fight with Mo''s private residence has made his bank a mess, as if he had been robbed by gangsters.


    However, after this fist, my body began to tremble unconsciously. The unique Qi strength of seven wound fist has already poured into my body and ravaged my viscera.


    It''s worthy of being a high-level martial art. In the final form, it almost vividly shows the essence of seven wound boxing. If you want to be a general master of Huajin, you have to avoid its sharp edge. If you can''t resist it, you may not be able to leave.


    Even if I am strong in constitution, I will frown slightly with pain. In short, the four weeks before Yijinjing is just a perfect transformation of the skin on the body surface, but the five viscera and six Fu organs are not much different from the normal martial artists.


    At this time, my face is white with pain.


    Zhong Yuchen was no better. He did not hesitate to sit on the ground, looked at his fist, and there was a shocking swelling. Moreover, in his body, he had the same strength, just said that it was not as fierce as me.


    "Yes, yes, the whole province of Nanyun can count all the people who can catch my seventh fist. Your vigorous Qi is indeed worthy of the name." Zhong Yuchen is seldom convinced of anyone. As a monster level warrior, his comprehensive potential is no less than Ouyang Jun of Kuncheng. Of course, now Ouyang Jun has become a useless man, and there is no comparison.


    "Hiss." Hearing this, Feng tou and them took a breath to cool off. Although they knew that I was strong, master Zhong''s description was another shock.


    "Are you admitting that you have failed?" I''ve been using internal strength to heal my wounds, but I find it doesn''t work. I have to admit that in this regard, it''s better to use internal strength.


    "Ha ha, no, we can''t. at most, it''s five to five." Zhong Yuchen chuckled, but he was shocked. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the elite trials. He didn''t care about those false names, so he didn''t investigate deliberately. Who was the winner.


    I just heard that I had a big fight at the engagement ceremony between Ouyang family and Shangguan family, which also stopped the marriage.


    In fact, it''s good for Zhong family. Although Chuzhou is an autonomous prefecture, it''s also worried that Ouyang family is the only one in the province, which is not good for most people.


    However, my obstruction benefited the Zhong family without losing a single soldier. Compared with the overbearing and cunning Ouyang Jia, the Zhong family has more credibility. However, it is limited to the influence of the Autonomous Prefecture, so it is impossible to penetrate the network into various cities.


    "Well, you can comfort yourself like this." I take a look of schadenfreude, at least now I am standing, but Zhong Yuchen is meditating.


    According to his idea, he was prepared to conquer me from martial arts, and then consciously sold his shares, but the plan could not catch up with the rapid changes. After seeing my means, Zhong Yuchen was shocked.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that vigorous Qi has been lost for a long time. Looking at the whole Chinese country, few people have it. He can actually meet such an opponent. It''s a bloody fight, but the result is not satisfactory.


    At this time, in Zhong Yuchen''s body, in addition to the unique Qi strength of qishangquan, there is also the burning feeling of Bajiquan. Under the double impact, he is in pain to the extent that he can''t be loved. However, there are so many people beside him who can''t fully show it. Who is the stronger or the weaker? It''s easy to see.


    Obviously it''s very painful. He has to pretend to laugh. This kind of taste is not easy.


    "Cough, these two people, are they going to open our bank?" At this time, the lobby manager complained.


    "Even if you fight, pay attention to the occasion."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. They are not ordinary bullies. If someone is not happy, you will go to hell."


    Hearing this reminder, those employees who work overtime can''t help but shrink their heads. In general, the bank won''t work overtime, unless it''s on New Year''s day, when they are very busy. But today, Qian always calls in advance, saying that there will be hundreds of millions of transfers. As the bank''s financial tycoon, Qian will naturally give this face.However, it has gone beyond the scope of human control. They never dreamed that there are such fierce martial arts experts in the world, which is no less than the Wumao special effect martial arts TV series.


    Obviously, at this time, even the general manager Qian, who is used to the storm, is a bit at a loss. What should I do? On the one hand, he is the candidate successor of the Zhongs in Chuzhou, on the other hand, he is an old friend, and he has reached a cooperation not long ago. The general manager Qian quickly thinks that there is the general manager behind me, and he straightens his back in an instant.


    "Hello, young master Zhong, if you don''t agree with each other, you will fight to destroy the bank like this. Do you want to lose your Zhong family''s face on purpose?" Qian Duoduo''s discontented tone glared at him.


    "Well, I''ve said that he didn''t want to blame anyone for transferring part of his equity to me. Now he''s seriously injured by me. Do you know how serious it is?" Zhong Yuchen looked down on me, then gloated at me.


    I did not pay attention to him, because I was surprised to find that a plume of earthy yellow air from my body surface, with a very fast speed, converged on the viscera!

 Chapter 8 0 3

    The Yellow air flow, with a strong suction force, those who drill into my viscera, are hard to breathe out, just blink of an eye, into the Yellow air flow.


    I can obviously feel that my body is relaxed a lot. Next, the air flow of earthy yellow adheres to my five viscera, like a layer of flowing bubbles. The warm and comfortable feeling makes me feel relaxed and happy. The little wound I suffered is also healing rapidly.


    This kind of repair lasted for a few seconds, and then the blister turned into a dense piece, spreading around. Not long ago, it came back to the surface of my skin again, but around the five viscera, it has formed an invisible barrier, which has an extraordinary protective effect.


    I obviously feel that the physical fitness has been greatly improved, including their own internal strength, as well as vigorous Qi, are multiplied!


    "The fifth day!" I can''t help but be overjoyed. This is what the fuck is doing. It helped me step into the fifth week!


    I have been practising hard for a long time, but I haven''t been able to break through. I always feel that there''s something missing. Now I understand that for martial artists, real combat experience is really important. Not long ago, I met Master Li, who used the bronze mirror to make my life worse than death. He almost had a different head. Fortunately, the Golden Snake sword attacked on its own and saved my life.


    Of course, that kind of powerful death ray, to some extent, also helped me to harden my body. Now the destructive power of seven wound fist has spread to my body. It''s just the fourth week of Yijinjing, which can''t be carried. Fortunately, Yijinjing once again shows the characteristics of being inclusive and tolerant.


    Just reached the fifth day, my heart is undoubtedly excited, can''t wait to try, the ability of the fifth day.


    So, I ha Qi, a kind of inner strength like substance, which is actually out of my mouth, bursting out with light blue luster, but it seems that the presence of people, can not feel the existence of this "Qi".


    "Bang." At this time, a sudden sound spread, and a rotating chair not far from Zhong Yuchen exploded without any sign.


    The thick air pressure bar flew to Zhong Yuchen. He was stunned. He was startled. Not only he, but also many people were stunned. How could the chair explode without any reason? You know, the bank bought all the high-quality products. Unless it was suddenly pressurized, or through other ways, it could break open. There is no doubt that this scene is beyond their recognition Know.


    Although Zhong Yuchen was slightly injured, he was still in a hurry to dodge. With his weak Qi strength, he could not resist the air pressure bar that hit him so fast.


    A clever turn, and then hide in the past, Zhong Yuchen has not yet time to relax, only to see the pressure bar, with a contrary to the arc of science, once again rushed over.


    "GA." If it was only an accident before, then at this moment, Zhong Yuchen already knew that it was someone''s intention.


    It''s because he dodges repeatedly. The air bar is still "relentless", and the target seems to be his ass...


    this lifeless air bar, like a mad dog, is constantly chasing Zhong Yuchen. He is seriously injured. His speed is gradually slow. If he goes down, his chrysanthemum will suffer sooner or later.


    He looked around and found that I seemed to exhale, and showed a bad smile. Zhong Yuchen''s heart thumped. Did he say that I was controlling the air pressure bar.


    This amazing manipulation of objects, and the speed to an incredible level, even if it is master Huajin, it is not necessarily able to do it, right? Zhong Yuchen has no doubt that if he slows down a bit, he will have to crack the chrysanthemum department.


    Such a thick air bar is not for fun. Although Zhong Yuchen loves face, he now fully understands that there are some gaps between him and me.


    "Brother Zhuang, stop it now, stop making trouble!" Zhong Yuchen pleaded with a little.


    Hearing this, their eyes fell on me unconsciously. Didn''t they just say that I was seriously injured? How to play with the stick.


    "Oh, how, now I know how to be soft?" Although I know that this guy is a bully in Chuzhou, it doesn''t affect my demonstration. Fortunately, I stepped into the fifth week when I was fighting hard. Otherwise, the winner is unknown.


    "Yes, I do." Zhong Yuchen nodded hurriedly. Although there were several people beside him, it was a bit humiliating to admit so bluntly, but chrysanthemum was more important than face.


    Once the air pressure stick gets in, it''s not fun! What''s more, judging from my means, I may have entered the fifth week of Yijinjing!


    God, what''s the concept! He was just a little surprised and didn''t be afraid to say that I practiced Yijinjing before. Of course, Yijinjing, a high-level martial art, is different from most of the martial arts with great lethality. What''s more, it''s the internal and external cultivation of physique. And the essence of Yijinjing starts from the fifth day!


    From the initial foray before, to now, I have achieved success step by step. Due to the particularity of Yijinjing and the long lost of it, it is very possible that I am the only one in China who can practice Yijinjing to the fifth week!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yuchen could not help panicking. He only hoped that today''s affairs would not be known by some special people, or there would be a storm.However, at the same time, on the roof of a nearby building, a man in black was holding a laptop in his hand, and what was shown on the screen was a real-time picture in the bank.


    "Interesting, interesting. Even Zhong Yuchen has lost. This year''s ranking can be changed at last." At this time, a group of police personnel gathered outside the bank. They rushed to the scene because of the emergency call for help.


    The leader of the team is Qu Ju. This kind of case is very serious. Although his position has been promoted, it doesn''t mean that he wants to live a stable life. When it''s time to handle the case personally, he is more active than anyone else.


    After seeing me, director Qu looked surprised, but the scene inside made a lot of police stunned.


    "From the surrounding situation, it should be destroyed by small bombs."


    "My God, did Cloud City infiltrate the terrorists?"


    These whispers were heard by the Music Bureau. They shouted, "be quiet, listen to Xiaozhuang first."


    Then, I told him in the original, Qu Ju''s eyes fell on Zhong Yuchen, a famous little overlord in Chuzhou, who came to Yuncheng to make trouble. It was really a bit tricky.


    PS: my private WeChat official account: wanpibenzun (remember to search the official account.), WeChat name is: naughty, then often interact with WeChat, push the photos of the female main person, and give some small gifts at a time, welcome the attention of the big family! Pipi is waiting for you on wechat!)

 Chapter 8 0 4

    We have to admit that the influence of Chuzhou in the province is far greater than that of Yuncheng, and Zhongjia is a big family in Chuzhou. Even though Quju was promoted to be the city''s public security chief, he was still afraid. However, he also said that he could climb to the present height without my help.


    After becoming an ordinary person, director Qu never thought of returning to his original post. When he received the notice, director Qu couldn''t help sighing that happiness came so suddenly that he once suspected it was a dream.


    Of course, director Qu has always been very loyal. He was able to help me at great risk out of his optimistic attitude towards me. Let alone now, he must be unconditionally biased towards me.


    "Young master Zhong, you are also the most famous person in the province. It''s hard for me to sing someone for such nonsense." Director Qu sighed, not without reproach.


    Zhong Yuchen is a little embarrassed. If he can defeat me, he can stand up straight. But he is injured at this time. I look like I am nothing. It''s incredible. According to the unique characteristics of seven wound fist, even the general master Hua Jin, if he is tough, he will suffer from two defeats.


    However, in combination with the characteristics of the fifth week of the Yijinjing, Zhong Yuchen was relieved and envied more. In this way, there are two possibilities. One is that I hide my strength and want to play a pig and eat a tiger, the other is that I am lucky in shit. In the fierce battle, I step into the fifth week!


    What''s more, Zhong Yuchen pretended to be domineering just now. Now he has a fever and is afraid of exposing his current situation. He is really mute and can''t tell if he has any pain.


    Since he was young and practised martial arts, Zhong Yuchen hasn''t suffered from this kind of hardship. If there is no accident, I have seen the clue.


    "Cough, director Qu, I''m sorry. I was really impulsive in this matter, which caused some misunderstandings. I''m willing to pay the corresponding price for my behavior. Just as the bank is old, it''s renovated as a whole. According to the standards of provincial banks, no matter how much or how little it costs, I will reimburse Zhong Yuchen." He was very rich. He intended to pay for some office supplies, but when he saw the mess around him, it was impossible for him to operate as usual in a short period of time, so he simply put it in place.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. What do you think of it?" With a smile on his face, director Qu worried that Zhong Yuchen had a strong attitude, which was not easy to deal with. Such a thing would have been big or small.


    At the same time, the manager of the bank is also here. Seeing that director Qu is so polite, he is naturally submissive and readily agrees.


    Then, Zhong Yuchen reluctantly stood up and apologized to me, "cough, brother Zhuang, this is actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean anything, but I wanted to achieve cooperation and mutual benefit. Since brother Zhuang didn''t have the will in this regard, even if I don''t know each other, we know each other. When you go to Chuzhou to play, I''ll definitely greet you! ¡±


    ZHONG Yuchen clapped his chest and promised that he was a bit forthright. The previous hegemonic and hard line suddenly disappeared.


    Sure enough, sometimes reasoning doesn''t work. It''s up to my fists to solve it. Fortunately, I stepped into the fifth week in a crooked way. Otherwise, I couldn''t be safe.


    This is also due to the fact that the blood devil used my body to fight with two top experts, which not only improved the toughness, but also significantly improved the compressive strength.


    "Well, I won''t care about it with you this time. Remember, don''t try so hard in the future. It''s easy to burn yourself with fire." I patted him on the shoulder, and Zhong Yuchen was shocked. Because I raised my hand too fast, he didn''t respond.


    If this is a killing move, maybe he has become a corpse! In a short time, in my body, there have been earth shaking changes.


    "OK, thank you for your instruction." Zhong Yuchen hugged his fists. He went out in a hurry and didn''t bring any magic weapons. Otherwise, he wouldn''t fall into such a field. He thought that he could defeat me completely with his bare hands. However, the result was unexpected.


    Not long after, Zhong Yuchen left a contact information to the bank manager, and then left.


    I thought that this was the end of the matter, but the upheaval that happened later made me regret... But these are all afterwords. Let''s not mention, after all, life is always faced with choices and decisions. It''s impossible to be accurate every time. It''s just the so-called people''s failure.


    When Zhong Yuchen left, Qian Duoduo and others were shocked. They naturally knew that there were martial arts experts, but they didn''t expect that it was terror to such a degree. So to speak, the destruction of the scene was no less than that of the shooting film.


    "Xiaozhuang, although you beat back master Zhong, it also means offending the Zhong family. In fact, it''s not a good thing." Qian Duoduo''s face is slightly dignified. The best result should be that I give a part of the equity to master Zhong, which is also a kind of harmony.


    However, when Zhong Yuchen didn''t agree with each other, he started to fight. On the surface, he seemed to be smiling, but the relationship was already strained. Compared with Ouyang family in Kuncheng, the Zhong family''s inside information can''t be underestimated, even in martial arts, it has made more achievements.


    After all, the Ouyang family has only one backbone, that is, the Lord Ouyang, while the Zhong family has cultivated more than a dozen dark force martial artists. The main thing is that these talented leaders hardly rely on pills, but rely on their own talents. It is said that ten years ago, the Zhong family was born with the second master Huajin. Of course, this is not necessarily true. After all, the martial arts family boasted It''s no surprise."It''s OK. If you offend, you''ll offend." I shrugged my shoulders. Now that I''m here, I won''t get tangled up. If I didn''t die, I would lose half of my life. I didn''t want to be aggressive. It''s already a face for Zhong Yuchen. If he wants to make a comeback, I don''t mind taking the call.


    As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Now, I have successfully stepped into the fifth week of Yijinjing. It''s no exaggeration to say that I can open mountains and Crack Rocks by blowing my breath. Of course, it''s a kind of "rockery" for people to appreciate.


    However, it''s quite terrifying. Besides, my internal strength and vigorous Qi have made a qualitative leap. It''s no exaggeration to say that with the Golden Snake sword, I can compete with old Ouyang!


    What a shocking thing it is. The difference between the peak of dark strength and master Hua strength is only a small one, but it can determine the fate of the warrior.


    In the province, there are at least 20 top martial artists, most of whom are the foundation of martial arts families.

 Chapter 8 0 5

    And the real master Hua Jin can be counted with one hand. Once he reaches that level, he has the capital to dominate and be respected.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a narrow single wooden bridge, which gathers a large number of martial artists. However, it''s more difficult to walk in the future, but the obtained things are also corresponding to it.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for the martial artists who take too many pills to impact the strength. Their potential has been limited by the pills. Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything. If they can get rare treasures like internal pills, they are also expected to step into the strength.


    So at present, the comprehensive strength I have, looking at the whole province of Nanyun, is among the best. However, there is no standard for judging this thing. I think it''s urgent to seize the time and consolidate my accomplishments, including getting familiar with the wonderful use of the fifth week.


    After all, not long ago, a martial arts family of no small scale in qucheng was exterminated by blood devil. According to the nature of blood devil, it may not be too long. As curator Du said, blood devil may come to me at any time.


    Even though curator Du has been lurking around me, which has unexpected effect, he may not be able to punish the blood devil. In case of a boat capsizing in the gutter, we both have to be different. He has a deep understanding of the power of the blood devil. Compared with martial arts scripts, the magic skill is more domineering and terrifying. You know, the blood devil was just a wisp of knowledge before. Because of my carelessness, he is hopeful Returning to the top, though not yet, is the beginning of disaster.


    Curator Du said previously that there were secret records about blood devil hundreds of thousands of years ago, that is to say, the devil, through the state of incomplete knowledge, had a precipitation of thousands of years. At that time, the martial arts flourished, including the famous senior general, who might have seen it with his own eyes. This is the most terrible place.


    if there are people who have lived for hundreds of years, then no After all, life span is one of the major factors hindering the development of human beings.


    Imagine that if some of the top scientists, inventors, live hundreds of years, even one or two hundred years old, their lifetime research results will be enough to make the world change for them.


    After all, everyone''s energy time is so much, life is only a few decades, and what can be created is relatively limited.


    Similarly, in the field of martial arts, blood demons have experienced a period of dramatic changes. It is no exaggeration to say that the martial arts civilization presented in ancient China thousands of years ago is far from what it can be compared with now.


    As for why it will decline, the root cause remains to be explored.


    Obviously, there are thousands of years of accumulation in the blood devil, coupled with the amazing magic skill. If he has been fighting guerrilla war and developed and transformed secretly, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for the blood devil to be invincible in the whole China.


    No wonder curator Du has repeatedly told me to be more careful recently. If someone from the top finds me, don''t let it slip, or I''ll probably die if I''m covered with a big hat!


    Looking at the time, it''s not too early. I said hello and hurried back to the compound building. Since the blood devil has a trend, he may also attack his sister-in-law. After all, the blood devil said that I am pure Yang blood. If you want to occupy my body again, it''s the best way to deal with me with my weakness.


    Blood devil has been lurking in my Dantian for a long time. I must know how much I care about my sisters. I just hope that blood devil can have some principles. Somehow he can escape now. He has an inseparable relationship with me. Don''t ask him to thank me. At least don''t do such shameless things.


    Of course, this matter can''t be said without the help of Mr. Sun. It seems that Mr. Chen and Mr. Du have been looking for his trace. According to reason, Mr. Sun has no direct motive, and it''s not easy to make a conclusion at present. Maybe when he saw me for the first time, he reached a consensus with the blood devil. Over the years, Mr. Sun has almost disappeared in the Jianghu, showing his performance The attitude of returning to seclusion.


    I don''t know what specifically prompted him to make this decision, so many people didn''t know Mr. Sun at the elite trials at that time, so that those judges were shocked when they saw the four characters of Mr. Tianji in the data book.


    Before he went back to seclusion, old sun made a prediction that when he came out of the mountain again, he would surely change the pattern of the whole Nanyun province. Now, I''m afraid it''s not only the pattern within the province, but also the level of China.


    It has to be said that Mr. Sun has played a big game of chess. Did he expect the blood devil to appear as early as several decades ago, and he happened to meet him again? It seems that there are many things in the world.


    Fortunately, when I went back, several of them were still enjoying the live broadcast and did not encounter any danger.


    I was slightly surprised that they all had dinner. Because my sister-in-law was busy with the live broadcast, Qu Miaotang made the dinner. She bought a pile of ingredients in the nearby supermarket. According to the instructions on the cooking app, she even made several decent dishes. Although it was a bit dark to eat, the three women were full of praise. They praised Qu Miaotang not only for her beauty, but also for her cooking Hand good food, who can marry her in the future, that''s really the blessing of eight generations.Although it was praise, Qu Miaotang was not comfortable to listen to, but she did not contradict.


    Seeing me coming back, Qu Miaotang was overjoyed. "Little... Zhuang Feng, have you eaten yet?" This instinctive call almost missed her mouth. Fortunately, she changed her tongue in time. The three women just looked at her at will, but they didn''t seem to think about it.


    I shook my head and said that Qu Miaotang would get me something to eat. She asked me what I wanted to eat and told me all the ingredients left at home.


    I don''t want to choose anyone, as long as there is something to eat, let her watch and do it. Qu Miaotang is very happy and can cook for me. It''s also a hard-earned happiness. Let alone, it''s in front of three girls...


    to some extent, it should have been a bit ambiguous. What Qu Miaotang thinks is, slowly showing the relationship between her boyfriend and girlfriend, etc When it''s about to come out, it won''t be too awkward.


    Seeing me coming back, little cherry jumped into my arms with a smile, and then talked about the achievements in the afternoon.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, in the middle of the afternoon, a big local tyrant came to the anchor room and brushed 20000 or 30000 gifts. You don''t see how many people there were at that time. The mobile phones rolling with the bullet screen were all useless..." little cherry said with flying eyebrows. She wasn''t a vain girl. She just felt that depending on her own ability, she could become a gold fighter every day, which was quite a success I feel it.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone, clicked into the live broadcast room, opened the leaderboard and showed it to me. Sure enough, a guy named "you''re dancing" rushed to the top of the total list!

 Chapter 8 0 6

    It seems that his level is not low. I should brush gifts on this platform. In fact, I''m quite puzzled. I don''t know what the psychology of these people is. One brush is 20000 or 30000 yuan. Take this money and find a girl directly in reality. Isn''t it easy to play?


    Why do I need to find a sense of existence on the Internet? And I saw the news report before that, some male compatriots enter thousands every month, and even take out more than half of them to give to the female anchor, just to thank brother XXX, which is a fart.


    although their sister-in-law earned two dollars in live broadcast, I was not really happy. As a man with strong male chauvinism, I was kind of annoying when I saw them on the screen. Thank you for that. I also understood that the sister-in-law was different from the mercenary female anchors. The three sisters have their own advantages. They are either mature and charming, young and energetic, or childlike and huge breasts, which can meet the diversified needs of men of different ages.


    Even the viewers who don''t brush gifts can get due respect as long as they guard in the live room, which is the principle of their live broadcast. Because of this, in just a few days, they have accumulated tens of thousands of attention.


    and in terms of gifts, it has also broken through fifty thousand. The future has unlimited potential. However, the promotion of black mud mask is rather slow. It does not mean that they do not advertise. On the contrary, at least five to ten times a day, they have accumulated dozens of orders, and the products of the first batch have not been sent out in time. After all, my maker did not produce so many goods. Yuan, for this reason, my sister-in-law has been urging me to make production as soon as possible, so as to avoid customers waiting impatiently to apply for a refund.


    As long as the first batch of products has opened up its popularity and won public praise, it will be easy to do later. But I have more than enough strength. After all, I have to take time to make black mud ointment. Even if practice makes perfect, time is not enough.


    According to Qian Duoduo, I still have to find a suitable factory and carry out mass production. Even if the effect is not as perfect as what I made by myself, it''s harmless. At least I can stay idle and open the market completely in the future. I can''t rely on myself completely. I have only one hand, and I can''t walk away exhausted.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything to be courteous, you''d better pay attention to it. People are dangerous these days." I patted her little cocky buttocks and couldn''t help but admonishing, with a sour tone.


    Ice snow smart little cherry, how can I not know what I think? She snapped on my face, "don''t worry, brother Zhuang, we all have a proper live broadcast. At most, we can sing and dance. We can''t even wear clothes that are more revealing. Besides, those people who are not good at heart, since they give us money, why don''t you just take the opportunity to squeeze them Do it. " Little cherry lowered her voice and said with a smile, "Hey, that''s a good point for you." I thumbed up.


    At this time, the sister-in-law and Liu Jie sitting on the sofa couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Thank you for a cruise ship from my husband."


    "Thank you for the meteor shower from" just like your big lucky. "


    "Wow, thank you for two, three... Ten meteor showers!"


    All of a sudden, their studio exploded.


    "Lie groove, Kun always has a hand, that is, there is a card face!"


    "Who is Kun?"


    "Even Mr. Kun doesn''t know. Look at the live broadcast of fart. In the past few years, when the live broadcast just started, Mr. Kun spent a hundred thousand yuan in one night. The female anchor excitedly encrypted the room, danced the striptease, flew the electric stick, was recorded by others, and sent it to the Internet. It became a blockbuster anchor gate!"


    "His name seems to be Zhou Kun, a super rich second generation with a lot of bullshit!"


    "Paralyzed, Mr. Kun''s real name is what you call it? Apologize, or I''ll call you At this time, a super tube called a smoky oil bottle made a statement. Generally, the super tube is to maintain order, but it''s harmless to chat occasionally. As a small fan of general Kun, he joked in the live broadcast before, saying that their sister-in-law may be favored by general Kun, so it''s not impossible for them to enter hundreds of thousands a month.


    Even if Liu Jie is such a white rich beauty, when she hears about hundreds of thousands of yuan, she has some heart. You know, her father''s Zhanpeng group has a net profit of several million yuan a year. Liu Jie didn''t want to earn money. It''s not good to be a little girl who spends money quietly. But everyone has a competitive mentality, especially when meeting her sister-in-law, and even always The commander''s baby granddaughter is diligent in the live broadcast, and she can''t find any reason for her laziness.


    Either we can be vases together, or we can make money together. This is Liu Jie''s idea.


    As a result, what we are talking about now, although the nickname of general Kun is shameless, but it''s really generous.


    Before they could be happy, they heard a shout.


    "Well, what do you say in your mouth? It''s not clean!" There is no doubt that this is my voice. Before, I could bear my sister-in-law''s singing and dancing as much as possible. After all, as little cherry said, she didn''t wear any exposed clothes. Compared with other female anchors on the live platform, they are very conservative, but their popularity is still high.Of course, in addition to their natural beauty, they also have some other tricks, such as saying dirty jokes from time to time, which also count as "driving" on their lips. Most of the male audience now are good at this.


    "Ah." The second daughter was stunned at the same time. Her face was a little red. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, I heard her.


    My yelling, echoed throughout the room, was also heard by the audience in the studio.


    "Who''s talking?!"


    "I''m a man in the manger!"


    "It''s strange that they said, four girls live in a duplex building? How could there be a man. "


    "Cheated, cheated, I want to cancel the attention."


    "Let''s take the pass together! Liar anchor. "


    All kinds of rhythmic belts fly up, and the two girls are scared.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. It''s the couple next door who are quarreling." But the sister-in-law still insisted on explaining.


    "Yes, their couple''s life is not harmonious. They have a big quarrel in three days and a small quarrel in two days." Liu Jie quickly echoed.


    The second daughter also quietly winked at me, obviously asking me to find a place to hide. After all, at this time, many audiences are already asking to see the surrounding environment.


    But I ignored it directly. I walked in stride, ready to make it clear to the audience.

 Chapter 8 0 7

    During this period, they often met with various questions, including emotional aspect, curious figure and cup size. Their sister-in-law explained that Liu Jie had a boyfriend at present, but she was only in a communication stage, and the duplex building was shared by several of them.


    In front of these "meet by chance" audiences, they can''t be exposed like a piece of white paper. It''s understandable that they hide something. Moreover, they pretend to be pitiful, which is a good way to improve their income.


    It''s certainly right to thank others for their gifts, but I''m still on the side. They can''t bear to talk so freely.


    I have a feeling of being green. Seeing me in a sinister manner, the second daughter is trembling. "I have something to do temporarily. I''ll broadcast it later."


    Finish saying, it is flustered to close the live room.


    This move, let live broadcast instant boiling.


    "Let''s see. I''ll leave for no reason. I also said that there was a quarrel next door. It was clear that there was a man in the room!"


    "Yes, I won''t watch the anchor who made his fortune by cheating like this."


    "Get out of here, keyboard man. No one asks you to see it!"


    "CNMB, it''s forced to install in front of me. I should have shot you on the wall."


    "Tut Tut, if these women are raped, it will be interesting."


    As Mr. Kun has painted ten meteor showers and has been broadcasting on the whole platform, new audiences have been pouring in, just to see that "the anchor is not at home", the screen is full of question marks, and there are some people who take the initiative to explain.


    Other guys, running to other live rooms with rhythm, said that their sister-in-law had been engaged by strange men, go to watch and so on.


    At this time, I asked with a gloomy face, "why don''t I continue broadcasting?"


    "Xiaofeng, why are you so angry?" My sister-in-law''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and a little depressed.


    "That''s right. Now in the studio, a group of people are playing with rhythm." Liu Jie shouted.


    "Oh, if I don''t lose my temper again, should you say, ''thank you for making my grass so cool''!" I was so angry that I lost.


    When I said that, they were a little ashamed. "Xiao Feng, you misunderstood it. It''s someone else''s nickname."


    "I know it''s a nickname. Just say thank you. Why do you have to read it out to prove your love?" I said sarcastically.


    "Ten meteor showers were sent by others. One is fifty-two, ten is fifty-two. Read your nickname, that''s right!" My sister-in-law''s mouth is shriveled and her eyes turn white.


    "How about fifty-two thousand? If you like gifts so much, I''ll brush one hundred later. No, one thousand. Head office!" I took out my cell phone and prepared to recharge it.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t you. We can''t get much money from the platform." Liu Jie said eagerly.


    As if I didn''t hear it, I clicked directly into the recharge interface and directly input 520W. The result shows that the maximum charge for a single time is 500000 yuan. I changed the number directly and wanted to pay. At this time, the second daughter rushed to take my mobile phone.


    "Xiaofeng, calm down and have a childish temper." My sister-in-law scolded me for doing so, which was totally meaningless, equivalent to giving half of the money to the live platform.


    "Yes, Xiao Feng, we don''t know that man at all. Don''t be so angry." Liu Jie said softly. Her beautiful eyes were full of pleading.


    I''m more clear-minded when they advised me. Now I''ve got a total of billions of money, and I don''t lack these millions. But when I think about it carefully, it''s really unnecessary to brush money without brains. It''s not good to say a word. In this way, more than two million yuan is wasted. It''s better to donate to my hometown and do some road construction.


    "Well, I don''t want to rush first. Now you can start the live broadcast. You can scold the" my husband "and the" big lucky ". How much money they paid, I''ll give back a lot of money. Make it clear to the audience that people with such bad taste don''t come in to watch the live broadcast. No matter how many gifts you brush, you can''t get a smile, let alone read his nickname." I said very seriously.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, what are you doing? We were reluctant to do it, but now we have read it. Why bother to be careful in exchange for tens of thousands of dollars of income?" "My sister-in-law sighed a little and said wrongly.


    , I felt very sad at this moment. The sister-in-law''s original intention was definitely good. It helped me promote black mud mask and earned some extra money. To be honest, it was not a bad thing, but when I met some low quality guys, what seemed to be very cozy.


    I prefer her to be a real vase, even if I spend a lot of money every day, I don''t have to make money by laughing. Although it''s fundamentally different from the girls in the nightclub, it''s always easy to get involved.


    Unfortunately, she is not that kind of woman. She is reasonable, virtuous and clever. It was originally a good thing. In such a case, I was embarrassed.


    Suddenly, I felt that I had a generation gap with her, not at the age level, but at the ideological level. I was busy outside, with millions less, tens of millions more, or even hundreds of millions of money. My sister-in-law still cared about tens of thousands of small money.Even if she wants to save some money by herself, it''s not like this. She is really short-sighted. If she has this leisure time, she should learn more professional knowledge. Later, she went to my company and can work directly. As a result, she is more interested in live broadcasting. It''s undeniable that in this respect, she has some talents and can support herself through this, but it''s easy to dilute our relationship Feelings.


    Even though she lives together every day, she is addicted to live broadcast all day long. Even in these two or three days, she didn''t snap with me just to make tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of small money. I think it''s really unnecessary.


    There are many ways to control a man''s heart, such as making a good dish, hooking up a man''s stomach, conquering a man in bed with the body, while a talented woman like Liu Yuhan silently improves herself and helps me better.


    On the contrary, in my opinion, my sister-in-law likes to have a live broadcast. Even if she has made a lot of money, she has a sense of self degradation. It''s the so-called short hand and soft mouth. Besides the praise of the audience, the thanks and smiling faces of the anchor will definitely have a special purpose.


    It''s the so-called heart of Sima Zhao - as everyone knows, I think both of them are adults, and it''s impossible that they don''t understand this. And little cherry, who has just turned 16, is not so keen on this aspect. However, in order to cooperate with her sister-in-law, little cherry will sing in the mirror and dance occasionally.

 Chapter 808

    There is no doubt that the live broadcast needs to have many points of view, especially for the female anchor. In addition to her own ability, she has to rely on the support of the local heroes. After all, with more and more young girls entering the ranks, the competition has reached the stage of intense.


    The three women are just new anchormans, and they will certainly have such shortcomings. However, they learn from each other''s strengths and make up for each other''s weaknesses. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are a stream in the live broadcasting industry.


    In the face of my threat, they are a little uncertain. After all, when they return the money in their pocket, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    "You can make a decision quickly, or you can give me a refund, or I can brush a thousand meteor showers right away. There is no other choice." I firmly said that sometimes it''s better to be cruel to women, otherwise it''s more likely to cause problems.


    See me so determined, sister-in-law and Liu Jie look at each other, face a little helpless.


    "OK, let''s start broadcasting and give them a refund." My sister-in-law hesitated a little and then made a decision. Based on her understanding of me, she could definitely say that she could do it. These tens of thousands of pieces are small things. If she brushes a thousand meteor showers, it will be 5.2 million yuan. They can only get half of it, but the live broadcast platform has made more money.


    At this time, tens of thousands of viewers are still watching in the live room. All kinds of random rhythms have brought about extremely bad effects. If the broadcast is not started for a long time, some people may not leave.


    At this time, sister-in-law''s mobile phone rang, she looked at it, made a hiss gesture, and was busy connecting the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng, yes, there''s something wrong with my live broadcast. I''m sorry, OK. I''ll start the broadcast and explain to the audience." My sister-in-law shows a little bit of the guest''s way.


    Mr. Zheng, an executive of the live broadcast platform, just received a call from super management, saying that his sister-in-law''s studio was in a state of affairs. Mr. Zheng didn''t say anything and called. In fact, before that, he had contacted his sister-in-law to discuss salary issues. Generally, small anchors don''t have a base salary. They only rely on gift sharing, but they can gather a group of fans and stabilize themselves If you live in popularity, you have the capital to talk about the base salary.


    Mr. Zheng gave a good treatment. My sister-in-law just said to think about it and didn''t rush to agree, because in these days, there are other platforms in succession. Through private letters, I warmly invited my sister-in-law to live on other platforms, and also gave me rich treatment.


    In short, they have become the real hot cakes. Now they have received tens of thousands of gifts. In normal circumstances, they should lick the local tyrants. However, their sister-in-law suddenly shut down the live broadcast, causing president Zheng''s concern. So they hurriedly contacted their sister-in-law to express their concern.


    After a while, my sister-in-law opened a live studio. In just a few seconds, all kinds of questions filled the mobile screen.


    "Wow wipe, liar anchor, and face to start broadcasting?"


    "I don''t think that man is finished."


    "Mom is like pulling clams. I''ll do it tomorrow morning at least."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death."


    Obviously, these netizens don''t have any standpoint, they just hold the attitude of watching.


    The audience''s most concern is the situation in the room. Of course, Mr. Kun is such a spendthrift. They don''t say hello and broadcast it without a word. They absolutely don''t respect people''s performance. Even just now, Mr. Kun also sent a message accusing their sister-in-law of being impolite.


    Unless it''s a real emergency.


    In addition to their sisters in law, there are many anchors on this platform. It can be said that "Shenhao", such as Mr. Kun, is a hot existence. At this moment, tens of thousands of gifts are sent out by Mr. Leng not Ding, which is enough to show their favor to their sisters in law. This causes the eyes of other female anchors. Some of them have hired a large number of water forces temporarily, and come here to take the rhythm crazily, saying that Mr. Kun has not The new anchor didn''t want to give him face.


    These words really hit people, especially the local tyrants. They have such pride and face that money can''t buy them. So they let out words in the live room. They wait online. If they don''t restart the live broadcast within half an hour and explain to everyone clearly, they will never come back to the live room.


    Naturally, many female anchormans wanted it, but only a few minutes later, the live broadcast reopened, and the sailors were not idle, crazily swiping the screen, saying that their sister-in-law deliberately acted like a local tyrant.


    "Well, let me explain to you that there was a man just now. It was Xiaojie''s boyfriend. They had a little conflict recently, so both sides were not very happy. It happened that President Kun came to the live broadcast room and gave gifts, which caused their relationship to break up. After the negotiation just now, we decided to return a lot of money to President Kun, including another audience I hope you will not use such nicknames in the future. Even if you send more gifts, it is impossible to read them out. " My sister-in-law took a deep breath. Now the number of live broadcasts is close to 100000. Comparatively speaking, the number of people on this platform is almost real.


    Although the popularity of the live broadcast was very high a few days ago, it has broken the record. After the malicious spread of those people, most of the audience of this platform, even the tourists of other platforms, also came to watch in groups.


    There is no doubt that when my sister-in-law said this, the live room once again exploded, refund?! Isn''t it inexplicable that in the field of live broadcasting, it''s common for landlords to lavish gifts, win the favor of female anchors, meet in private, eat and shoot guns. There are also cases where landlords send hundreds of thousands of gifts to landlords. Because of various concerns, landlords refuse to ask for guns, so that landlords are angry and forced to ask for money back.It''s an unprecedented time for a female anchor like this to take the initiative to ask for a refund. Is it not because she is moved to be silly, or because she wants to play long-term fishing? Thinking so, they reacted.


    "Lying trough, these women, the means is really brilliant."


    "What do you say, man?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to understand. Other female presenters take kidney as their gift. They return it voluntarily. Frankly, it''s not tens of thousands, but the total girlfriend of dangkun."


    "Yes, with Mr. Kun''s overall skill, once you get distracted, you can buy a few bags and take them to play abroad, which is more than that."


    After a speech, all the contradictions point to their sisters in law.


    It is true that the money that is clearly in the pocket must be returned. In their view, it cannot be a discovery of conscience.


    ¡°£¿¡± At this time, Kun always sent a question mark, because it was a "noble" user, the font color was extremely eye-catching.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Soon, the screen was full of question marks. The overwhelming pressure made my sister-in-law clench her pink lips and turn pale.

 Chapter 8 0 9

    Liu Jie''s face is not much better when she is on the side. After a few days of live broadcast, she has met at most a few indiscriminate sprays and nothing unpleasant. But now, the situation in the live broadcast room is like a star who is having a concert and has encountered thousands of spectators throwing rotten eggs. This kind of feeling is not a party and will never be felt.


    It is undeniable that in the process of live broadcasting, many tourists'' pursuit and praise will bring them some satisfaction. The vanity on the Internet is different from that in reality.


    Although their looks are not short of pursuers, they are still around me now. To some extent, freedom is limited. Although there is no surveillance, there are few heterosexual friends around them. Live broadcasting on the Internet makes up for the lack of heart.


    That''s why sister-in-law and Liu Jie are so happy with the live broadcast. Little cherry is different. Although she is only 16 years old, she has seen many ugly faces of men, and my excellent performance has been recognized by her, and even regarded me as a God.


    Every day with God, that is the greatest happiness, live instead of attractive.


    Besides, she is not very interested in these new network products. Of course, she can''t find the reason from her sister-in-law and Liu Jie. They are the first women who appear beside me. When I was in my worst state, they didn''t dislike me or treat me coldly. Instead, they believed in me and could give them a better future. As it turns out, I did.


    Moreover, I am very clear that my sister-in-law and Liu Jie are more concerned about the feelings I put in than what is magnificent and rich. But in this respect, I have some difficulties to talk about. Up to now, I still hide something from them. On the one hand, I have a guilty conscience, and on the other hand, I feel guilty about them.


    , "Kun, please send me your bank card number, or Alipay, WeChat. I don''t want to destroy my boyfriend''s relationship with me because of this money." Liu Jie is serious.


    "I don''t want money. Let your boyfriend be more confident. Don''t think all day long. If it''s because of this money, there will be conflicts. It''s better to break up." Before long, Mr. Kun made another speech.


    "What JB boyfriend is shorter and faster than Kun''s total toe."


    "That is to say, Mr. Kun will eat a meal at will, which will top his monthly income."


    , old fellow, you said it was wrong, at least a year''s income.


    "I think you look up to that guy. Maybe he''s just a little white face with a soft meal."


    These barrages are all one-sided. No one sympathizes with sister-in-law and Liu Jie at all. Their eyes are a little red and they unconsciously hang their heads down.


    In fact, just now, I was a little gloating. It seems that they have become the hot and hot "first sister" on the platform, with good popularity and income every day, but there are not a few slanders to face, especially the current situation.


    I want them to understand that the live broadcast is not easy to do, and they need to know how to retreat in spite of difficulties. However, a group of keyboard heroes pull hatred on me, such as hearse drift, ashes biblical meal, tomb skipping, all kinds of cursed remarks, and the screen is full of them.


    After a while, there was a gift reminder. Mr. Kun sent another ten meteor showers. All these melon eating tourists who didn''t know the truth kept kneeling and licking, saying that Mr. Kun had a large number of adults and didn''t care about their sister-in-law.


    The second daughter''s face is not natural. She didn''t give him the card number just now. Now she brushes it again. Even if she doesn''t read his nickname, these tourists will scold the scheming bitch for her deep routine.


    Obviously, the impact of such a disturbance is even worse. It belongs to receiving gifts, but it can''t get good.


    After finishing painting, Kun could not help but provoke, "there are twenty of them, your boyfriend, can you brush a squeak? I still want to hide behind women. "


    "Mom sold it. It''s your face, isn''t it?" I was on the side, holding my mobile phone, always paying attention to the situation in the live room. When I saw general Kun''s cynicism, I was not angry at all.


    The noise was heard by the vast number of tourists. The barrage in the live broadcast room reached a new round of "climax" in an instant. Apart from the guy who sprayed me, a small number of people who supported me said that Kun was nothing, that is, the ability to reincarnate was better. Without his father, dog fart would not be.


    Although there is a sour taste between the lines, it is a fact that since the reform and opening up, the economy of China has been in a rapid development trend, and people''s life is getting better and better. However, the rapidly rising house prices, prices and slowly increasing wages have become the focus of complaints, of which the most obvious is the gap between the rich and the poor.


    A big local tycoon like Mr. Kun threw a good baby and gave millions of rewards to the anchor every month. However, the working people living at the bottom have no such amount in their lifetime savings, let alone the gap in life, which is almost incomparable.


    So most people, with the mentality of hating the rich, can be forgiven. Now, I dare to make a voice and connect with the local tyrants. This is a kind of courage and courage in itself. If I change to a tourist, I will be banned every minute. Now, I, as a participant in the live broadcast, have no choice but to seal me.


    "Please pay attention to the comments and warn now. If you don''t change it, you will be forced to close the studio." At this time, super tube sent a message, the red color font, especially eye-catching."666, seal this fool up quickly."


    "Even Kun always scolds, don''t want to live."


    "I can kill many such stupid dogs a year."


    After a while, Mr. Kun spoke again. He asked Chao Guan not to seal it. He wanted to see who was so arrogant.


    "OK, Mr. Kun, listen to you." The super tube, called the smothered oil bottle, agreed immediately.


    Super tube is also a platform staff. As Mr. Kun supports half of the sky, he naturally wants to follow the trend and set off Mr. Kun''s bull.


    "Young man, I just want to ask you if you dare to brush some gifts. If you don''t show up, I know you don''t have the guts. Let me brush a meteor shower. You can go with a cruise ship or yacht. Just ask if you can do it. It''s your girlfriend who makes money anyway." Kun always provokes me again.


    This virtual cruise ship is 1314, and the yacht is 520 yuan.


    Originally, I didn''t want to haggle with him, but this guy said that I would never do it again. That''s too much advice.


    Although my sister-in-law and Liu Jie are shaking their heads at me, I have already charged 50W and changed my nickname. I chose the most expensive meteor shower. Kaka is just a brush.

 Chapter 810

    One is 5200 yuan, that is to say, in less than one minute, I spent nearly 21W!


    This way of giving gifts is really addictive, especially the fast swiping of the screen, which scared those squirts to pee, and my nickname came up on the whole platform.


    "Wow," I''m going to do it for you "send out 40 meteor showers. Go and watch."


    Seeing these reminders, I felt comfortable. The main thing was that there was a stir in the live broadcast. Just now, a group of people said that I was a poor, soft little white face.


    Up to now, they are confused. Mr. Kun has only sent 20, and I directly connected with 40, and compared him.


    "Kungou, keep on pretending to be forced. It''s a good idea to send such a gift to others!"


    , "old fellow iron is really exciting. There is nothing wrong with getting the name."


    "Mumbi, just sealed me, there is a kind of continued sealing, otherwise spray to kungou doubt life."


    There are obviously more tourists on my side.


    Before long, Mr. Kun painted another 30 meteor showers, a total of 50.


    Once again, I charged 2W yuan, plus the balance, just enough for 60 meteor showers. In a blink of an eye, I didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, it was twice the total amount of Kun.


    Those who kneel and lick Kun''s audience have no time to shout, and are shocked again.


    "That''s the hell of Shenhao!" Many people raised such sentiments.


    Mr. Kun was not willing to show weakness. He sent 60 again, 110 in total, just ten more than me.


    I said nothing and continued to recharge. My sister-in-law and Liu Jie wanted to stop me, and they had a strong inner strength. They couldn''t move for a moment, and their mouths were slightly open. They were stunned, which was quite the scene.


    Soon, I got to 220. In a few minutes, I spent more than 1 million yuan. However, the card is well funded and I am not panic.


    It''s not just Mr. Kun, even the vast number of tourists have also shocked Shi. You know, Mr. Kun spent hundreds of thousands on this platform after playing for half a year, but my "little role" suddenly took millions in a few minutes!


    As the saying goes, people can''t bear to live a breath. I can''t bear to be sarcastic. I can only say that Kun should be thankful. This contest took place on the Internet. In reality, he has been searching for teeth.


    "Kun dog, hurry up and catch up. That''s the advice?"


    "Yes, after 110 meteor showers, I''m convinced. I''m higher than you."


    In the past, all the comments made by Mr. pangun, the super management and the housing management, have been sealed one by one. However, at this moment, they can only pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, it''s hard to say who is the hero.


    It is the so-called "there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world". These days, there are not a few people who spend money on the Internet, but some are very low-key and don''t like showing off.


    "I''m in a hurry. Kun must have been recharged. He''ll get 230 of them in a moment, and make you stupid dogs look stupid."


    "That''s right. Our total value is over 100 million. It''s just a drizzle. We can''t make a direct transfer."


    "You boy, I''m afraid it''s the platform''s childcare!" At this time, President Kun made a speech.


    A lot of echoing remarks came in.


    I quickly found out what they meant by "childcare". In fact, their sister-in-law chose a live broadcast platform only for the second and third tier in China. In order to stimulate the audience''s consumption, in some specific cases, the internal staff of the platform will make some false gifts and support the audience, which can also make the local tyrants spend more money in the fierce struggle.


    It seems like a 5200 gift, that is, a code, the so-called virtual currency, as much as the platform wants. Of course, these false gifts will not be sent to the anchor in the form of salary.


    This is understandable. In other words, the platform is also trying to improve the income of the anchor.


    So now many people are quarreling.


    "Super tube, you hurry to find out this man and beat him to death with a disorderly stick. How dare you do the routine of Kun''s total money?"


    "I really don''t want to live."


    "Junk platforms, sooner or later, will fail."


    Super management is a bit confused. It''s a relatively obscure practice in the industry. It belongs to the operation Department. They don''t know whether I''m a carer or not.


    "Is Laozi a carer? Don''t you feel compelled to count? Come on, let''s show you the recharge records, a group of evil painters. " I went into the mobile banking, and directly inquired the details. Across the screen, I just had a good time with wanqianfanzi.


    Next, I put my cell phone there.


    Including consumption time, as well as bank text messages, all showed them.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll count... The balance, ten billion yuan?!"


    "Is it wrong? It doesn''t count after the decimal point."


    "That''s right, I took a screenshot, more than 100 million..."


    "NIMA, the emotional family has spent more than 1 million yuan, even a small change is useless."


    "Use this screenshot to soak up your sister. You can''t have a high tide at a glance!"However, there are also questions about me, such as PS. I hold my mobile phone and simply dial the bank''s phone in front of the camera to check the balance. After hearing the voice broadcast, those questions will disappear in an instant.


    "You can hear me, Mr. Kun. No matter how much you brush, I''ll double it. I''ll use the money to play with you to the end." I said lightly.


    Then, in the live room, the pot exploded, all kinds of sarcastic words.


    "Paralyzed kungou, I''ve been upset with you for a long time. I''ll watch a live broadcast, and I won''t spray you. You think you''re the emperor."


    "Ha ha, someone finally came forward. This is the embodiment of justice!"


    Unexpectedly, Kun was still unconvinced and sent out a barrage of bullets. "Hurry up, wait. Now the bank is off duty. I will directly accept 10000 meteor showers tomorrow. You can accept 20000 of them. OK! I went to bed. Don''t think that with a little money, I can make a living on Taisui''s head. You''re not qualified! "


    I thought that a billion yuan was enough to shock him, not to apologize, or at least to leave the studio.


    However, Mr. Kun has said that there are 10000 meteor showers, that is 5200w. Now I can''t brush 20000 of them...


    however, if he does, I don''t need to finish it all. Apart from the platform, my sister-in-law can get more than 20 million. Why bet on that.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it after you brush it. Don''t be like a keyboard man." When I sneer, I cry out from the air.


    Although Mr. Kun left the live studio, the popularity still remained unchanged. At this time, the number of online people has reached 100W, not only me, but also their sister-in-law.


    This platform used to have the highest total number of online users, which is 700000. Due to tonight''s event, sister-in-law''s popularity in this live room has set a new record!

 Chapter 811

    In fact, in the field of live broadcasting, it''s not a rare thing for local heroes to brush gifts with each other. However, there has never been such a scale.


    Besides, tonight''s dispute is just the beginning. If you can''t make it tomorrow, you have to witness with your own eyes and brush billions of gifts!


    Many netizens have speculated that tomorrow will be a new era of online live broadcasting, which is not exaggerated. Although it''s often heard that a famous anchor has entered tens of millions of years, it''s not surprising that all the local heroes lead the fashion and spend a lot of money, but it''s up to 100 million. Those so-called local heroes only stand by the side!


    For a while, the nickname "I want to do you" has become a hot word on Weibo, and even some netizens have made relevant interesting emoticons.


    This is also inevitable to be human flesh, a lot of netizens are searching, exactly what I am, but I have not shown my face, they can not find out naturally, although the three women have been showing their faces live, but it is undeniable that there are tens of millions of online beauties, who look like many, just through a face, it is difficult to determine their identity.


    Although there are many netizens in the studio for a short time, their sister-in-law is not in the mood to broadcast this kind of thing. "Sorry, everyone, this is the end of today''s live broadcast. Let''s go to bed earlier." After that, my sister-in-law shut down the studio and didn''t want to control the audience.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room was a little stiff. Just now I quarreled with the second daughter. Little cherry and Qu Miaotang were persuading each other all the time, but I was very stubborn. Once I was angry, no one could listen to what they said.


    Although it cost more than one million yuan, it really doesn''t count much. Kun has sent 110, five hundred and sixty thousand yuan in total. My sister-in-law should have received more than 200000 yuan. I can also divide the money into five hundred thousand yuan. It costs three hundred thousand yuan. I''ve got a bad breath and I''ve hit countless faces. At this moment, my mood is one word - cool!


    But my expression, no change, is still gloomy.


    Although my sister-in-law knows that I don''t need money, I never thought that there are hundreds of millions of them...


    even Liu Jie, a little white rich and beautiful girl, can''t speak for a long time. You know, Liu Zhanpeng has accumulated tens of millions of assets after years of hard work in the business field, and the general working capital is about 10 million. That''s why Tu Fangfang coveted the Liu family The reason why Liu Zhanpeng will be encouraged to freeze Liu Jie''s small Treasury.


    A few months ago, I still had nothing. Liu Zhanpeng wanted me to be his son-in-law. Now, I am high enough to look down on the Liu family!


    Liu Jie is so surprised, let alone her sister-in-law. Her growing environment is relatively ordinary. It''s not easy for her to be nurtured by her mother-in-law every day and keep a clear heart.


    originally, she wanted to earn some money and be self-sufficient. Besides, the villa wrote her name. Although she didn''t need to repay her mortgage, the annual property fee was ten thousand or twenty thousand. Now she is not living. She has to pay for it, but the money is not much. But when she thinks that she has to dig dozens of pieces every day, she feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to spend my money, so she promotes the black mud mask. At the same time, they can earn some extra money, which is also regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    I thought it would be great if I entered tens of thousands of yuan per day. But after seeing the balance of my bank card, my sister-in-law was a little confused. According to my current means and contacts, she made a private loan in Yuncheng. The interest of one day is more than that. It seems that she has some problems in the bottom of the well.


    My sister-in-law lowered her head and said softly, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "It''s OK. You have your thoughts. Maybe it''s me who should apologize for interfering in your career." I shrugged. Although I was a little cynical, I still hoped to wake up my sister-in-law.


    Really, the thought generation gap is a very terrible thing. My height in the future is far from what can be measured by this one hundred million yuan. I have to think about how to make the company bigger and stronger every day. If my sister-in-law just thinks about how to please other men and earn some gift money, it''s really rat eye.


    Once we don''t feel the thrill, we are likely to go further and further on the road of love.


    Love a person, feel very important, of course, love is a temperature, want to keep warm all the time, need the efforts of both sides to pay, I did not fall into trouble, that will only hurt people.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, don''t you say that. It''s not easy for sister Mei. Besides, you have brought Qu Miaotang back. She just said two wrong words on the live broadcast. Is it a heinous act?" Liu Jie pouts her lips and tears flash in her eyes.


    "Ah." In such a way, Qu Miaotang in the kitchen, a ladle of water in her hand, sprinkled directly on the ground. Fortunately, it was cold water. She took the mop in a panic and started to work without saying a word.


    Originally, she was going to open the skylight with her sister-in-law after a period of running in. As a result, the plan could not catch up with the rapid changes and was directly put on the table.


    I''m a bit speechless, though Qu Miaotang and I cover up well, they are still detected.


    Originally, I brought Qu Miaotang back after careful consideration. This little girl''s performance was enough to get my approval. Before that, she got along well.


    Of course, this kind of harmony may also be superficial. I have to admit that, with the increase of confidants around me, they have reached the point of gathering a table to play mahjong and less emotional devotion to them. Sister-in-law and Liu Jie are definitely not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. They took little cherries home before and could feel something, but they didn''t prick it.Now when I bring Qu Miaotang back, even if there are reasonable words, they can''t cover up the fact that they live under the eaves of a house. Moreover, when they have intimacy with me, Qu Miaotang''s expression is not right, and her eyes are often envious.


    When Qu Miaotang went to buy vegetables this afternoon, her sister-in-law talked about her intentionally or unintentionally, saying that Qu Miaotang would not like me, so that Xiao cherry and Liu Jie could have a mental preparation.


    Until just now, when I returned home, Qu Miaotang''s excited cooking, including her subconscious shouting, confirmed her conjecture. Liu Jie was afraid that I had been making trouble with her and simply put it forward.


    As the saying goes, it''s true that my sister-in-law is wrong, but from their point of view, I''m really a bit overbearing. To put it bluntly, only state officials are allowed to set fire to the people and not to light the lights.


    They don''t have any different feelings for the local tyrant, but I''m just biting my words. Since I''ve found out, I''ll face it directly. If they can accept Qu Miaotang, they will continue to live. It''s really not good. They have to make other plans.

 Chapter 812

    "Xiaoting, come here." I took a deep breath. Although it''s not the best time for me to show my cards now, it''s just the right time to talk about it. It''s better to open the window and speak up.


    "Good." Qu Miaotang answered, and then suddenly asked, "Zhuang, Zhuang Feng, I''ve done the dishes. Would you like to eat first?"


    In this trembling voice, it''s not hard to recognize her uneasiness. Qu Miaotang is a smart girl. She naturally understands that if she doesn''t reach an agreement, she will probably have to leave this warm home.


    To be honest, she hasn''t lived long enough, but she''s not the hostess and has no decision-making power. It''s impossible for her not to leave.


    "Let''s get down to business. He has no appetite at the moment." Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law made a decision for me before I spoke.


    She shows a rare kind of bullying. Is this defending her big house status?


    "Oh, no hurry. I''m already hungry. I''d better eat first." I was a little unhappy. I had just revealed my family background, and the second daughter felt regretful. However, my several reminders, with some ironic taste, made them dissatisfied and mentioned Qu Miaotang.


    Then, regardless of my sister-in-law''s white eyes, I ate it by myself, took two bites, nodded, and said with approval, "mm-hmm, this dish is really delicious."


    My words gave Qu Miaotang a little courage, her tight face, and some stretch. After all, seeing her tense appearance, my heart was not well.


    In this case, Qu Miaotang is not wrong. She has been hiding her emotions, which is not easy.


    It happened that this incident hit the muzzle of the gun, obviously adding fuel to the fire. If I stood on their side without principle, Qu Miaotang would be helpless.


    "All right, let''s wait for you to finish." My sister-in-law was not angry either, she said with a flat mouth.


    What I eat is fragrant. My sister-in-law''s cell phone rings again. It''s still Zheng Zong. My sister-in-law goes to the balcony to answer the phone. Though it''s far away, I can hear it clearly.


    General manager Zheng has learned the general situation of the live broadcast. He asked me who I was and how generous I was. It''s hard not to say which big group''s childe was. His tone revealed a lot of prudence.


    In recent years, it is one thing to have money, and it is also important to have potential. Especially if they are such a live broadcasting company, if they intend to put pressure on them, grab a piece of evidence at random, put it on a large TV station, and all kinds of overwhelming public opinions can be eliminated in minutes. After all, compared with the TV Festival, most live broadcasting content is not positive energy.


    Especially the female anchorman, who plays a lot of frivolous games, has a lot of negative effects on the physical and mental health of teenagers. Even a lot of small drivers can only transfer to some unhealthy live platforms and release the hormones of youth under the condition that the film source of island countries is increasingly hard to find.


    So, it''s absolutely reasonable for Mr. Zheng to make a thorough inquiry. There''s no doubt that he can bring out a hundred million audience, which is absolutely rare. However, Mr. Kun''s details are almost the same. Through his sister-in-law''s side attack, he can compare them and see who is more worthy of bowing to.


    My sister-in-law is a little hesitant. To be honest, she knows little about my skill. However, the biggest dependence is Wan''er''s grandfather, Shangguan Guoqiang. In the province, that''s Taishan Beidou. Although she''s just an ordinary woman, her heart is clear. Once she involves Shangguan Guoqiang, the nature is quite different.


    Wan''er has said before, don''t mention it to Shangguan Guoqiang. She''s doing live broadcasting. An old man like commander-in-chief can''t accept it. Compared with her normal career, the three words of female anchor are really easy to cause some unusual vision.


    most of the audience she is facing are addicted to her mouth and don''t want to spend money. Xiao cherry''s previous environment, She was more repelled by this kind of audience. Some guys went into the live room and asked how much they paid for a night, whether their breasts were real or not. Xiao Yingtao was so angry that she wanted to smoke them. So she played mobile phones mostly these two days, instead of actively participating in the live broadcast.


    Thinking of Wan''er''s advice, my sister-in-law sighed secretly. She didn''t want this thing to continue to ferment. That would be no good for anyone. Although she has made trouble with me now, it doesn''t mean that my sister-in-law wants me to get into trouble.


    After a little meditation, he replied, "Zheng Zong, you misunderstood me. Xiaojie''s boyfriend is just an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people? Are you kidding me? Can you be an ordinary person who has the courage to take out a billion Brush Gift? " Zheng always has no good manners. In his opinion, this joke is not funny at all.


    "It''s true that the reason why he can put forward one hundred million yuan is that he won the lottery not long ago. I have advised him not to make trouble with Mr. Kun again, so as not to affect the reputation of the platform." My sister-in-law explained it seriously.


    "GA." Mr. Zheng was obviously stunned, winning the lottery?! It''s possible. Generally speaking, even if you win the big prize, you can''t give it all to the female anchor. But in some cases, once a man gets hot headed and impulsive, he will do something unreasonable.


    It''s very normal, especially to be jealous. That is to say, it''s not uncommon for small gangsters in society to fight for the sake of women''s disagreement.Obviously, Mr. Kun''s repeated provocations aroused my dissatisfaction. According to the practice of most people, I won a huge sum of money, which should not be so high-profile. Otherwise, I would get into trouble. However, in the case of anger, I spent more than one million yuan, or even threatened to use one billion yuan, to accompany Mr. Kun to the end.


    "Oh, may, it has come to this point. I don''t think it''s right. In general, Yikun''s temper, he will probably brush 10000 meteors tomorrow. What''s your friend''s plan?" Although he was just on the phone, he could still hear it. Mr. Zheng was obviously relieved. Although he was hiding a lot of money, he could not get rid of the hat of the upstart.


    "Oh, what he said is angry. I''ll explain it to the audience tomorrow." My sister-in-law specially turned around and turned her back to me. Maybe she was afraid that I would see her mouth pattern. I have to say that this silly woman still cares about my feelings. Maybe, as Liu Jie said, she had no intention of speaking.


    At that time, I was in a rage. I felt that since I was on the side, my sisters in law should be restrained and respected. After all, when I was on the side, I was so unbridled, let alone when I was not, it would be a disaster!


    It turns out that I misunderstood my sister-in-law. They shouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Speaking of it, I have seen some domestic videos in the wechat group of fengliutang recently. In addition to the small lovers, there are also many shameless female anchormans who take their own mobile phones to shoot the videos. Just as my sister-in-law and their recent work in this field, I am prone to daydream The idea of making money is a good thing, but never lose the bottom line. My eyes can''t hold a grain of sand.

 Chapter 813

    "Ah Mei, it''s useless for you to explain to the audience. Actually, as a man, I understand his dissatisfaction. But after all, Mr. Kun is a powerful local tyrant. The accumulation of precipitation in his family is not comparable to that of a upstart. Tomorrow, Mr. Kun will finish painting. If your friend doesn''t do it, even if he apologizes publicly, it''s impossible to eliminate Mr. Kun''s anger. The money is in his hands Li, we can''t control if he wants to brush. Do you understand? " Mr. Zheng said with great emphasis.


    "I know, Mr. Zheng, if not, how much money he paid me. I don''t want a cent. I''ll give it back. I hope the company can be more enlightened and give it back to Mr. Kun, so that he won''t be embarrassed, and finally he can get a good reputation." My sister-in-law came up with an idea of making the best of both worlds.


    "Ah Mei, you think things are too simple. The money has to go through the process, including tax declaration, financial settlement, etc. the larger the amount is, the slower it will be handled. I can''t decide. And I need to remind you that if your friend confesses, there will be eight or nine people in Kun. When the money is still there, there will be no one left. That''s not worth the loss. ¡±Mr. Zheng sighed repeatedly.


    I feel that since my sister-in-law revealed my "details", this general manager Zheng seems to be helping me speak, but he is suspected of being partial to the general manager Kun.


    I''m not afraid that Mr. Kun will find me trouble in reality, just because he doesn''t have the courage. Although he will lose face when he recognizes and counsels on the Internet, a man should be as flexible as a chicken, which is a mature performance. Now, I have experienced many hardships and frustrations, and my way of dealing with people has changed, not as reckless as before.


    My sister-in-law has seen my martial arts. At that time, she and Liu Jie were trapped in an iron cage. I dodged a lot of gunfire. So, ordinary thugs can''t do anything for me. But she also knows that nowadays, fists are not always easy to use. In some cases, power is the most important. Of course, the above officials and national power attach great importance to me. If someone wants to target me, he is the first one who doesn''t Yes.


    Thinking about this, my sister-in-law was relieved, "whatever he wants."


    "Hey, may, you don''t think so. When that friend has an accident, it''s too late to regret it. When Xiaojie gets angry and refuses to participate in the live broadcast, the popularity will be greatly reduced. Besides, I haven''t criticized you yet. How can you not treasure it when millions of viewers are watching tonight, just sing and dance, or chat and chat, stimulate consumption, earn tens of thousands of yuan, just like It''s playful. " General manager Zheng''s tone, with a little blame, but now his sister-in-law has completely transformed into wanghong. He is not easy to talk seriously. Once he forces others to rush, he will jump to another platform, where will he cry.


    "Well, thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to the live broadcast in the future." My sister-in-law said perfunctorily. She was not in the mood to broadcast just now. It''s one thing with high popularity, but it''s impossible to smile at the audience. No matter what you do, you can''t do it with emotion, which will not achieve the expected effect.


    "In my opinion, you and Xiaojie had better encourage your friend to finish this one hundred million yuan. Then, President Kun''s side is more than 50 million yuan. In total, you can deduct 60.7 million yuan of tax. But I think you''re still very congenial. Well, I''ll call the planning department to work overtime in an emergency. Tomorrow, we''ll get a limited time activity and 80% of the gift Commission. In this way, we can deduct How about paying taxes? Since you treat brother Zheng as your friend, you will never be treated badly. Moreover, with this money, you will not only be able to live and eat without worry in the next life, but also make such a big noise. Maybe the big guys in the entertainment circle will all like you. In the future, you can choose whether to be a host or a star! " Zheng zongman is bewitching.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''ve said that he''s joking. He came here today, and he just wanted to set up a force in front of Xiaojie. Before Xiaojie broke up with him because of money. Think about it, as a loser, he suddenly won more than one billion yuan. How can he brush it all to us? He''s not a brain wreck. He''s talking big on the Internet to satisfy his vanity. That''s all Isn''t that normal? If we don''t encourage him, he''ll run out of money. " My sister-in-law was a little helpless.


    "Oh, you still don''t understand my hard work after all that talking. Aren''t you three or four beauties? Don''t let him go tonight. Take good care of him in bed. What a man is afraid of most is sleeping on the sidelines. It''s not proper to find a way to make him turn around in a daze. It''s not appropriate to spend one hundred million yuan tomorrow. Besides, most of the money is in your pocket. You don''t need to tell me why. Those are not real. I''ll give you a company account later. As long as the money turns around, change it immediately Become the dream currency in his account, tomorrow is destined to be a big event in the whole live broadcasting industry! " Mr. Zheng has a lot to say.


    In a word, it''s the platform itself that benefits from the huge amount of money in my card. However, in this day, when we receive more than one billion gifts, it doesn''t mean that the live broadcast company will run with money.


    Money is the safest thing only in one''s own pocket. Once it''s sent to another''s account, it''s likely to be meat buns beating dogs - there''s no return.


    After hanging up the phone, my sister-in-law sighed softly. Even if Kun always gave more than 50 million gifts, she could not receive them, because there was so much money.


    Then, my sister-in-law came into the house, and this long phone call made me feel what my sister-in-law wanted of me. After careful consideration, what I did today is a bit of a fuss, but I don''t regret it. As a man, I have to be brave."Have you finished?" In fact, my sister-in-law asked me in a low voice, standing in my position and only caring about them, I had such an extreme action. Just think about it, if I didn''t pour my feelings into their "slander and gossip", then I could completely turn a blind eye to them, but I couldn''t do that, which is enough to show their weight in my heart.


    The so-called world is so big that there are no surprises. Previously, my sister-in-law saw some news reports. Men drove their girlfriends to prostitution, and some men asked their girlfriends to broadcast Pa Pa live together for more gifts.


    In contrast, I have worked hard outside and unconsciously saved up hundreds of millions of money. Because of some psychological emotions, they have a lot to do with me. They really shouldn''t. moreover, now they are confronted with general Kun''s provocation, they should be shot at the same time.


    Otherwise, if you lose your fortune, you will have no regret medicine.

 Chapter 814

    Even if it''s a live studio for them, it''s too exaggerated. After all, everything is risky. It''s hard to say a word. If there''s a big event like this tomorrow, if there''s a wrath on the top, the live broadcasting company may be gone in minutes. If it gives hundreds of millions of gifts, it will stir the whole country. However, there are too many negative effects in this kind of news. Maybe the young people in China are young Women, one after another into the live industry, so that China can not be normal operation.


    So, it''s more in line with the national conditions to bring down the live broadcast company, and then to add fuel to the scandal. In my sister-in-law''s opinion, Mr. Zheng should also take these into account, and he also tried to encourage, either the company''s backstage was hard, or he had other plans.


    "Well, sit down." After the four women took their seats, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "I (Xiaofeng)..." originally, I was going to start to explain, but my sister-in-law opened her mouth at the same time, and her face flashed with a blush, looking particularly charming.


    "Ladies first, sister may. What can I do for you?" I nuzzled.


    My sister-in-law nodded softly and said softly, "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry. It''s really something that Liu Jie and I are wrong about tonight. Because we see the gift, we usually read it out subconsciously. It''s not that we read it to you on purpose, let alone angry you."


    Her tone is very sincere, and the beautiful eyes have been looking at me, saying that the eyes are the window of the soul. At this time, her bright eyes, like the starry sky in the night, have unparalleled beauty.


    "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you, but it''s not all about you. As a man, I didn''t tolerate you, but I was motivated. I was also wrong." I took a deep breath, not guilty.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect. If you want to live with your sister-in-law for a long time, you have to run in with each other. You can''t just tolerate me unconditionally. Then the nature will change. After all, I''m not the ancient emperor.


    Compared with my concealment of confidants, my sister-in-law''s little mistake is nothing. Of course, my starting point is to hope that they can stop it. Even if they don''t point it out today, I will come back later and get some more shameless nicknames. I will break out sooner or later.


    After all, they are married women. In the eyes of most losers, being a popular anchorman is an unexpected existence. It''s a local tyrant''s plaything. I can''t make them become a local tyrant''s plaything, and I don''t need to laugh for some small money. It''s too cheap.


    When they heard my apology, they were all stunned and looked at each other. They were obviously surprised. They had to admit that my character was rather domineering, and they seldom took the initiative to admit my mistake. Before that, my sister-in-law apologized with me, but also exchanged a lot of cynicism, so that she was ready to accept my verbal humiliation and even physical punishment again, without any exception Doubt, for men, through these ways, can exchange some consolation, but easy to hurt women''s heart.


    And my unexpected performance really surprised them. When the head of the family bowed, the sister-in-law felt her human rights instantly.


    After all, in the beginning, I was just an ordinary boy, because I was afraid that my parents would know that I had molested her underwear, so I had to be obedient and provide hot liquid for a long time. After shooting, I got a hundred yuan, and could not close my mouth laughing.


    In less than half a year, with an incredible growth rate, I have reached a height that most people can look up to. Even the patron saint of Nanyun Province, the commander-in-chief, is very polite to me. Even if I make a mistake, my sister-in-law dare not blame me. Because of my strength, she has no sense of security. She feels that she is not a small woman in front of me.


    At best, it''s a kind of nostalgia for the past. In fact, it''s not surprising that my sister-in-law would be so confused. She lost her fertility. When she saw one confidant after another, she inevitably felt hurt secretly. When she didn''t dare to blame me, she had to blame herself.


    This is an extremely terrible thought burden. In short, it is also a self shackle. Since the accident, my sister-in-law has been in a trance for a long time. She has nightmares when she goes to sleep. When she sees a pregnant woman or a baby on the street, she will unconsciously look at her eyes more. Those envious and envious things are not disguised.


    Even if Liu Jie appeases her from time to time, it will not cure the symptoms. After all, a woman who has never been pregnant will never experience such pain.


    As time goes by, my sister-in-law has no confidence, and I don''t know if I can go on with her.


    Feng tou also heard about his sister-in-law. In fact, he had a heart to heart talk with me. At least they were in the same boat. As a person who came over, he advised me to accompany his sister-in-law more when I was free. At that time, he almost fell down because of this. But at last, Feng tou wanted to understand that how to live is a lifetime. At least, don''t leave regrets for himself. He drove this night Always, there are all kinds of women around, but they can''t really do it. It''s conceivable that they are depressed.


    Imagine what kind of torture it would be if I didn''t have the male function and couldn''t make Liu Jie pregnant?


    I''m afraid I''ll abandon myself too?! My sister-in-law is just as good as a normal person. I can''t ask her to be as reasonable and considerate as before.


    Well, in the end, I have to think about the inheritance of the king of medicine. I have to cure my sister-in-law as soon as possible, including curator Du''s wife, Gu Yue. I can''t give birth to children for my beloved man, which is to deprive me of the nature of being a woman.Looking at the tears in the eyes of sister-in-law and Liu Jie, I felt more guilty. Before they could speak, I began to explain about Qu Miaotang.


    In addition to helping with breast enhancement, I basically told them the whole story.


    Qu Miaotang was sitting opposite me. Due to the excessive tension, she was shivering and her face was even white.


    Obviously, she also understands that at this time, it depends on their meaning. After all, her weight in my heart cannot be compared with their sister-in-law.


    After I finished, the atmosphere in the room became stiff.


    "So you''ve had a relationship?" My sister-in-law''s face was normal, not furious.


    "Well." I nodded, straightened my feet, and touched Qu Miaotang''s little feet. Looking at her like this, I felt a little sad. Now she is helpless, and it must be much better to stay with me than in a nightclub.


    "Xiaoting, I can see that you really like Xiaofeng, but you have to have some psychological preparation to follow him. Can you understand what I mean?" Asked the sister-in-law slowly.

 Chapter 815

    "Well, I don''t mind." At this time, Qu Miaotang hurriedly opened her mouth. Although she did not know her sister-in-law for the first time, she was still under pressure. She was like a child doing something wrong, eager to be forgiven by her elders.


    "Well, I''m not only talking about fame, but also the danger of life." The sister-in-law sighed.


    "Nothing, as long as I can follow the breeze, I will die." Qu Miaotang does not pretend to think about cableway.


    This simple and simple expression carries too much emotion and touches my heart instantly.


    Qu Miaotang, the former senior lady, has experienced a lot of coldness. It''s no exaggeration to say that she can''t be loved. In order to get revenge, she knew that it was a fire pit, and she was desperate to jump in, which made me unable to stand by.


    Even their sister-in-law, when they heard this, fell into silence. There is no doubt that Qu Miaotang also expressed their feelings.


    However, after Qu Miaotang''s statement, her sister-in-law didn''t speak. Qu Miaotang''s expression changed from expectation to anxiety, and was full of despair. Her tears were as big as peas, like broken beads.


    "I''ll pack up." Qu Miaotang was a little choked.


    I can''t help but lower my head and don''t want to see Qu Miaotang''s expression, because I''m afraid that I can''t control myself and will quarrel with my sister-in-law. This scar just healed, if it is uncovered again, it will inevitably continue the cold war.


    When I think of my sister-in-law''s dull pain, I can only keep silent and respect her. Alas, as the saying goes, it''s hard to accommodate two tigers in one mountain. Now it''s "Three Beauties". I shouldn''t take an inch forward. Maybe taking Qu Miaotang home is a wrong decision...


    "woo, sister plum, isn''t it cruel?" Liu Jie pouted and whispered.


    "Yes, I think sister Xiaoting is really pitiful. Why don''t you leave her here?" Cherries are also in tune.


    For their proposal, my sister-in-law was a little indifferent. She still looked at the dishes on the table as usual and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Hearing the slight movement in Qu Miaotang''s room, I was upset. I stood up and prepared to go upstairs to have a rest. It was always sad to leave.


    Just two steps away, I heard my sister-in-law''s voice.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to coax Xiaoting." My sister-in-law reminded me.


    "Coax what, feeling this kind of thing, should cut off the mess quickly, let her be born and die by herself." I shook my head, still without looking up.


    "Hello, you are so cruel. I said, do you want to let her go?" My sister-in-law didn''t have a good way of speaking, with a little blame.


    "GA." Not only me, but also Liu Jie.


    My sister-in-law''s face changing speed is faster than reading a book.


    "Sister in law, do you mean to let her stay?" I can''t help but smile, just feel happiness come too suddenly.


    "Yes, Xiaoting is helpless now. If you want someone else, you have to be responsible to the end! If you don''t treat her well, I won''t spare you. " My sister-in-law said solemnly, as if she had regained her former dignity.


    "Aha, that''s necessary, Xiaoting, come out quickly." I yelled, turned around, and found Qu Miaotang by the door. She could hear clearly what my sister-in-law had just said.


    "Oh, sister Mei, thank you for your tolerance." She burst into her sister-in-law''s arms and burst into tears.


    Although I have been here for several days, this is the first time that I feel the warmth of my family.


    "No, it''s not me that you should thank, but yourself. The sincerity you show and your efforts are enough to be the hostess in this room." Said the sister-in-law, and she was full of tears.


    Just because of her lack of fertility, when she got along with Liu Jie and them, she was more like a mother, Qu Miaotang''s experience, which made her sister-in-law deeply sympathize. Even if she had some jealousy, she would like to follow me when she said she died, and then it disappeared.


    I was so excited that I could not express myself. My sister-in-law had no problem with this move. He sent Qu miaoting to the door with her luggage and stopped her.


    Even her sister-in-law readily accepted Qu Miaotang. Liu Jie and little cherry didn''t say anything. They were affected by their emotions and cried loudly.


    On the contrary, it was me, with a happy face, who was a bit out of place.


    "I don''t blame you, my little friend. I don''t know how many tears we shed. I really owe you in my last life." My sister-in-law rolled her eyes, full of angry strange ways.


    "Yes, yes, brother Xiaofeng hates it most!" Liu Jie agrees.


    "Hum, although brother Xiaozhuang''s playfulness is not very good, finding such a good sister for us will make up for it!" Little cherry''s mouth is bulging. It looks very angry. However, a pair of playful eyes are watching the autumn wave.


    It''s like saying, "how are you, brother Xiaozhuang? Do you like that?"


    I was in a good mood and said, "yes, I''m not a good thing. God let me meet you. That''s my life''s luck. I''m willing to pay any price for your safe life."


    This is what I said in my heart, but I didn''t expect that one day, it really happened!"No, Xiaofeng, don''t forget that our safety is based on your strong foundation. Of course, you should pay more attention to your own safety for us." The sister-in-law solemnly admonished.


    Not long ago, I was still lying in the hospital. If it wasn''t for Guan Laojie, who activated my brain cells, I would have gone to huangquan road. In fact, my sister-in-law thought a lot of things because of several life and death trials. She mainly thought that Qu Miaotang was a weak woman, so confused with me, she might not be so sweet in the future, but it might come Of course, it''s not very lucky to say it directly, so she just reminds me with innuendo, but she didn''t expect that Qu Miaotang would be willing to live and die together, so naturally she won''t beat the mandarin ducks.


    And my sister-in-law''s good intentions, I also think about it, then suddenly realized.


    There is no doubt that this night is destined to be a spring festival, but before I revealed the nature of animals, I received a call from curator Du.


    "Xiaozhuang, I will send you a website on wechat later. You can go in and have a look!" From his voice, it was not hard to hear the deep joy.


    "Good." I answered and entered wechat.


    After a while, curator Du sent a web page and clicked in.


    Only in the web page, there is a clear list. The single name of the list is the list of Chinese heroes, as well as the classification of each province.


    Curator Du sent another voice to let me switch to the list of Nanyun province.


    I did it directly. I took a look at it. It was Zhuang Feng who ranked first!

 Chapter 816

    When I saw this very familiar name, I was a little confused.


    "Curator Du, are you sure this man is me?" I sent a message in disbelief.


    "Of course, you are the first in the provincial list. You are really low-key. I thought before that it was not easy for you to be in the top five of the provincial list. How could you think of that? You are so amazing!" The voice from curator Du can''t conceal his approval.


    "Well, curator Du, I ask you, what is this list of heroes Although I was muddled to the top of the list, I still feel confused. I don''t know what the use of this list is.


    "All the people in the Wulin are just and powerful. No one can agree with them. However, in order to facilitate the arrangement of the capital, this list with high gold content has been made. The list of heroes, as the name suggests, is all the budding and little famous heroes in the Wulin, but they are all the fighters who have not yet stepped into the power of transformation. In short, the higher the ranking, the more successful the power of transformation Maybe the bigger, although the ranking is not absolutely accurate, it is the best reference way, and it can also help large martial arts aristocratic families absorb talents! " Curator Du didn''t hurry to explain.


    I was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, that is to say, I am the first person in the province to be worthy of the name of Huajin!


    Of course, this ranking should be to put aside the base card such as the magic weapon and speak with hard power.


    In fact, it''s true that I, with the repaired Golden Snake sword and even the mysterious bronze mirror, compete with the general master Huajin.


    I looked curiously. The second one was a guy named Li Zihao. To my surprise, the third one was Lou Zihan, who I knew. No accident. It should be the one in the tryout. I felt that he was not simple before. I didn''t expect that he could be in the top three of the provincial list.


    The fourth person on the list is Zhong Yuchen, who had a hand with me not long ago. I always feel that I can be on the list and have a lot to do with him. Is it because we have a fight with each other and are being watched by someone? I was shocked. At that time, Yijinjing stepped into the fifth week, and had an amazing improvement in sensory. It''s no exaggeration to say that even old Ouyang''s level of experts could not quietly lurk around.


    However, in addition to the provincial list, there are also national lists. I''m relieved to think about the ranking of any big guy.


    Looking at the whole province, the number of master Huajin can be counted with one hand. In other words, I am also the top five in the province!


    I can be sure that if it wasn''t for Yi Jinjing to go to a higher level, the ranking would be just like what curator Du said. It would be too high-profile to show it directly. Maybe the person who launched the list is to make the warrior have a strong and competitive mind.


    Moreover, the list is not very complete. Both the national list and the provincial list only list the top 20. Unfortunately, I didn''t find my own name on the national list, which made me a little depressed.


    Sure enough, the development of martial arts in Nanyun province is not flourishing. At least from the perspective of my contact, 80-90% of the martial artists are opportunistic and only a few of them are willing to practice hard and accumulate strength.


    I can''t even be ranked in the top 20 of the provincial list. I can imagine that there are still a lot of brilliant talents in the grand ancient China.


    However, I feel that my strength has been underestimated, especially when Yi Jinjing stepped into the fifth week. Even if I don''t rely on magic weapons and weapons, I can fight against master Huajin!


    Of course, it''s unnecessary to care about this thing too much. Comparatively speaking, I''m a low-key person, and it''s not a low-key thing to be on the list.


    Then, I talked with curator Du again. It turned out that Lou Zihan was the top five in the provincial ranking. He was not defeated by Ouyang Jun in comprehensive strength.


    So, I can win the championship, there are many fluke elements. At that time, the power of darkness woke up, and winning the championship was not something to boast about. Moreover, I won the high-profile championship, but also paid a very painful price.


    In particular, the fairy master''s encounter made me feel sick for a while. In the future, I must find opportunities to make up for her. Otherwise, I will live in regret all my life.


    It''s just a matter of happiness and sorrow.


    Meanwhile, in the luxury manor in the center of Chuzhou.


    Zhong Yuchen got out of the car carefully. When he was about to return to his room, a concerned female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" A lady of good temperament, looking at the pale Zhong Yuchen, could not help asking.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Go to bed earlier." Zhong Yuchen shook his head and forced a smile.


    Just two steps away, his cell phone rings. Seeing the caller, Zhong Yuchen immediately looks respectful, "Hello, what''s the matter with dad?"


    "Come to my room quickly." The voice on the other end of the phone was rather dignified.


    "OK." Zhong Yuchen hung up the phone, took a few turns and went into dad''s exclusive study. Generally, he was not qualified to come to such a place.


    Though the night was dark, the light was still on. "Dad, what can I do for you?" When Zhong Yuchen closed the door, he asked curiously."See for yourself." The middle-aged turned the notebook, Zhong Yuchen looked carefully, his face twitched, and he couldn''t help bursting.


    "Sleeper slot, No. 1 in provincial ranking?!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you talk about business in the past? How did you put this kid on the top of the list?" Asked the middle-aged man, frowning.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating to say it, for this reason, Zhong Yuchen has been afraid to hide it. He said it for a long time.


    The middle-aged didn''t have any accidents. He knocked on his laptop a few times, and soon the video of the final stage of the trial was played on the screen.


    This video immediately aroused Zhong Yuchen''s curiosity.


    After all, he was closed at that time, so he missed the trials. However, Zhong didn''t care. As long as he stepped into Huajin, those were just false names, and most of the competitors couldn''t get into his eyes.


    With old man Ouyang flying out of the challenge arena and smashing the table, Zhong Yuchen''s look is the same as the audience in the video!


    "You won''t be wronged. I just got this video. Please don''t make any public comments so as not to be held responsible by Du Hongchen." The middle-aged man said cautiously.


    "I see. I think it''s strange. Although he is tough, he won''t easily compete with the two master Huajin. He is so fierce. I''m afraid he has another secret!" Zhong Yuchen looks surprised.

 Chapter 817

    "Well, in addition to this audition, there was a video before it. It was in Zhao''s martial arts school in Yuncheng. The process and result were very similar. There must be a big secret hidden in this boy." The middle-aged man looks slightly dignified.


    "Dad, why don''t you follow the lead and investigate?" Zhong Yuchen can''t help asking.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s not good for Zhong''s family once you start to scare the snake. Although he''s married today, he''s rather reserved and doesn''t take the initiative. So it''s the best choice to use static brake. Besides, the old man who recommended him before is still missing. These two things must have something to do with each other. Don''t worry. Take care Take care of yourself, I''ll check it out! " The middle-aged man pondered a little.


    "OK, Dad, it''s hard for you." Zhong Yuchen hugged his fists. After seeing me climb the summit, Zhong Yuchen was very jealous.


    In fact, there are some particularities in this list. Before tonight, the position of the top of the list has always been a question mark. That is to say, it is not determined for the moment. Who is the first? There is no doubt that the top talent leaders covet the top of the list. It is no exaggeration to say that the gold content of this thing is no less than the champion of the elite trials!


    The martial arts families in the province are all looking forward to the winner of the list. Originally, Zhong Yuchen was the second. After he lost to me, he fell directly to the fourth place. I heard that the list will be refreshed recently. Zhong Yuchen is ready to go to the top, but the plan can''t catch up with the rapid change.


    Once others see the list is this situation, after some speculation, I''m afraid they will think of him.


    Today''s defeat will also make the Chu family disgraced. Thinking of this, Zhong Yuchen felt sad for a while. He went back to his room in frustration and was ready to recover as soon as possible.


    After putting aside his thoughts, Zhong Yuchen is practicing meditation. "How do you think about looking for that kid''s shame before snowing?"


    A quiet voice, as if from hell, Zhong Yuchen''s body trembled, someone in the room?


    He turned his head and saw that there was a red ball floating nearby. Among the balls, there was a small version of the man, with blood red hair and beautiful face, which gave a sense of evil spirit.


    That''s right. This is the blood devil!


    Zhong Yuchen''s heart was pounding and jumping. With his cultivation strength, even master Huajin could not sneak into the house quietly. The red ball in front of him was nothing, but he seemed to have seen relevant records in ancient books.


    "Yuanshen?!" Zhong Yuchen asked with a trembling voice. Generally speaking, only those masters above the level of patriarchal division can derive the yuan God. You know, there is no one in the whole province.


    What''s more, the evil power emanated from this group of Yuanshen made Zhong Yuchen breathless.


    Is this the devil''s way!?


    "Even if you have a little vision, to tell you the truth, that kid can achieve what he has now, all thanks to his seat!" The blood devil showed an indescribable smile.


    "Ah, you mean he used to do miracles because you helped him secretly?" Zhong Yuchen''s eyebrows are locked tightly. If so, it is enough to show that the little bunny is colluding with the people in the evil way, not to mention the top of the list, and is directly blasted into cinders by the famous and decent sects!


    Since ancient times, both the good and evil sects are incompatible. Zhong Yuchen just saw the video with his own eyes, and he thought it was incredible. If I really have such strength, I don''t need to do anything else. Now it seems that everything is easy to explain.


    "Pa." A clear and crisp sound spread throughout the room. On Zhong Yuchen''s face, there was a red palm print, and it was suffused with dark red blood light.


    All of a sudden, Zhong felt the itch on his face. Then he reached out and felt a stabbing pain. His fingers were covered with a layer of blood fog, which lasted for a few seconds. The three fingers that touched his face disappeared for some reason.


    Such a frightening scene almost made Zhong Yuchen faint.


    "Little guy, can you speak politely, one at a time, as if I''m sitting in front of you, and there''s not a row of noodles!" The blood devil looks unhappy.


    "Ah, yes, sir, I was wrong just now. Can you give me your finger back?" Zhong Yuchen''s hand has been shaking.


    "How difficult is it." As soon as the voice of the blood devil fell, his fingers appeared again inexplicably. Zhong Yuchen was scared to death. In fact, he was only imposed with a kind of blind method. Under the excessive tension, he lost his judgment ability completely.


    At this time, the blood devil was as powerful as curator Du, but showed absolute awe, so that Zhong Yuchen looked like a God.


    "Would you like me to give you a hand and send that boy to the west?" Blood devil asked again.


    "Well, sir, as long as you can get rid of him, please let me know what you want." Zhong Yuchen said respectfully.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just lend your body to this seat for a while." The blood devil responds without hesitation.


    "Oh, it''s absolutely necessary." Zhong Yuchen kept shaking his head. He was very clear about what this meant. The Zhong family was the leader of Chuzhou. They were respected in business, industry and martial arts. Compared with the Ouyang family, the Zhong family was always aboveboard and had few enemies. As the unique genius of the Zhong family, if he compromised with the people in the devil Kingdom, it would lead to a scene in the Wulin great earthquake."Well, I advise you to be more understanding, but I will not treat you badly for a period of time. Don''t say it''s just a matter of regional strength. I will guarantee that you will be promoted to the position of grand master within one year!" Blood devil''s words reveal a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Zhong Yuchen''s heart throbbed, the realm of master! If we could really step into the realm of master, the whole province of Nanyun would be proud of him! The Chu family must have no suspense to become the first famous family in the province!


    Obviously, Yu Chen was moved at this moment, but he still hesitated for some concerns.


    "In fact, no matter how you resist, it''s useless. It''s only a willing integration that can achieve the best effect, understand?" The blood devil reminded him that when he saw Zhong Yuchen in silence, he was a little upset. Soon, there was another blood mist floating on the surface of Zhong Yuchen''s body. He lost his ability to move, and his limbs and body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unprecedented fear spread. At this moment, Zhong Yuchen realized what life is not like death.


    "Master, you are lurking in my body. Will others find out?" Zhong Yuchen asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 818

    "Are you questioning your abilities?" The blood devil was a little annoyed and became angry. The speed of the blood fog''s nibbling was obviously much faster.


    Just a few seconds later, Zhong Yuchen''s lower body was all gone. "I''m wrong, sir. I promised it."


    He also knew that he didn''t have any resistance. Today''s defeat brought a big blow to Zhong Yuchen. In addition, the list was changed, and the ranking dropped, so he was occupied by others.


    This kind of blow, for a genius, is totally unbearable!


    Just in time, the blood devil came here. The only taboo is that this guy is from the devil kingdom. If the ancestor of Zhong family knows that he colludes with the people in the devil Kingdom, he can''t kill him with a slap!


    Up to now, Zhong Yuchen has lost the choice, "master, before you borrow it, can you return me a complete body?"


    "Hurry up, my seat is integrated with you. There is no such problem. Well, from now on, don''t have any resistance, or you will bleed and die!" Blood devil can''t wait to say.


    The reason why I went to find Zhong Yuchen at this time is to avoid the old ancestor of the Zhong family. He has well hidden his breath, but he is careful to drive for thousands of years. If he bumps into the old ancestor of the Zhong family, he will not be able to leave all over!


    As the blood devil''s mouth uttered an obscure language, the room rang with the murmur of Zhong Yuchen and the sound of scattered bones. A moment later, "Zhong Yuchen" said to himself, "ah, although some of them are not satisfactory, let''s use them together first. Pure Yang blood, sooner or later, will be the thing in our bag!"


    What''s terrible is that his voice is no different from that of Zhong Yuchen himself!


    When the Chu family changed, I was also busy.


    After my desperate entreaties, the four girls finally agreed to sleep with me, and the corresponding problems came.


    Although the bed at home is very big, as wide as one meter and eight meters, it''s impossible to sleep five. Since the four girls have put down their reserve, I can''t sleep one by one, so I don''t respect other girls.


    So I came up with a way to sleep together without being very crowded. That is to put two beds together. As a result, it''s three meters and six meters wide, let alone four girls. Even if I tumble in the bed, it''s not a problem.


    In a short time, I quickly put together two beds, the room space is limited, was fully paved.


    At this time, the four women are whispering downstairs...


    "Hello, sister Jie, you said brother Zhuang, should we take turns to serve him?" Little cherry frowned and winked, revealing her unique coyness.


    "Well, I just said that if we want to do that kind of thing, we''ll work together. I''d like to see if you can bear it when brother Xiaofeng works with you." For the last time, little cherry didn''t "ask for help", Liu Jie was always worried about it. Although she came back for a few days, she was busy with the live broadcast and couldn''t live a husband and wife life where she was sleeping together.


    Fortunately, tonight, after a long talk, it''s all about turning swords and swords into silk, and there''s less of an atmosphere of vigilance at home, but there''s more warmth. It''s invisible and intangible, but it''s real.


    The previous Qu Miaotang was a little guilty, deliberately hiding her emotions, and being cautious with them for fear of revealing any clues, then I would be an outsider.


    Her mood tonight is like taking a roller coaster. If her sister-in-law really drives her out, it means that she is opposed to being with me, and she will completely stop thinking. When Qu Miaotang enters the room to clean up her things, she even wants to jump off the stairs and commit suicide. But when she thinks about it, we can hardly shirk our responsibility.


    What she thought was that she left the sad place with her insane father, and then spent the rest of his life without thinking about the object.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law is not so callous, and a recollection gives Qu Miaotang the ecstasy she has never had. She cherishes more the hard-earned little happiness between her and me.


    Although Qu Miaotang is a new comer, none of the three girls despised her. After the contradiction was solved, she treated her as a sister. She didn''t like to talk nonsense. She just wanted to prove with her actions that her sister-in-law''s decision was right.


    "Oh, sister Jie, why do you always think about this?" Little cherry spat.


    "Keep your voice down, girls should not lose their reserve. If you don''t do well, Xiaofeng is just a verbal flirt. Tonight, you won''t be flattered at all. Then you will know what is empty and happy." Said the sister-in-law without warning.


    "No, Xiao Feng''s determination is that as soon as Wan''er''s younger sister teases and shakes his milk, he will immediately take the lead. If it wasn''t for the busy live broadcast these days, he would have had n times a night." Said Liu Jie, shaking her head.


    Listen to Liu Jie say so, small cherry immediately made a big face, wish to drill a hole in the ground.


    "Cluck, that''s right. Let''s go up and see him." My sister-in-law smiled with a flutter of flowers and branches, and a pair of proud peaks swayed for a long time, which was not charming.


    Three women stand up, ready to go upstairs together, but Qu Miaotang is a little hesitant, pretending to watch TV."Xiaoting, why are you still in a daze? Go together." My sister-in-law was slightly surprised.


    "Me, can I really?" Qu Miaotang asked hesitantly. She had been to the second floor for a few days. At most, she had a look at the corridor.


    "Of course." The sister-in-law nodded without hesitation.


    "Hee hee, do you want to be one-on-one with Xiaoting? That may not work tonight. Brother Xiaofeng will be squeezed out! " Liu Jie''s face is full of spring.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t mean that." Qu Miaotang''s head is shaking like a rattle. Although her sister-in-law says that she has the qualification to be a hostess, it doesn''t mean that Qu Miaotang is proud of her pet. On the contrary, she is still careful, for fear of doing something bad Her sister-in-law hooks her hand, and Qu Miaotang looks happy and follows them.


    After a while, the four women went upstairs. When they saw the big bed, they couldn''t close their mouths in surprise.


    "Take a bath, Wang''s woman. Wang is waiting for you." At this time, I, lying in bed, only wearing a pair of underpants, strong muscles, let them some blush.


    "Bah, brother Zhuang has such a thick face." Little cherry rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, it seems that we are concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards..."


    "hum, sisters, let''s go to sleep next door." Pretending to be angry, the sister-in-law turned around.

 Chapter 819

    "Oh, no, I''m just a little man. You''re all my queens." I snapped and jumped up behind them, blocking my sister-in-law''s way.


    This incredible speed, so that four women''s mouth opened into a "O" type.


    My sister-in-law took the lead in revolt, which was just a contradiction with me. However, when I should pretend to be my grandson, I would never be vague. When I got on the bed at the meeting, I tried hard until she begged for mercy.


    Although the sister-in-law didn''t boast of a big house, her authority at home was still obvious, and her small league now has another member.


    Without waiting for my sister-in-law''s reaction, I hugged her YingYing and shook her waist. The tight hand made me feel confused.


    The only benefit of the live broadcast these days is that sister-in-law and Liu Jie''s figure are more curvy. After all, they have to dance for an hour or two in a day. In front of the camera, how to chat with the audience and show their own advantages is something that a qualified female anchor needs to summarize.


    My sister-in-law is a ripe peach. After mastering the skill of hooking people, she is more sexy.


    I kissed her red lips and held her hips with my big hands. These days, I didn''t crack. I saw my sister-in-law laughing in front of the camera. I always had pimples in my heart, so I wanted to punish her physically and let her know who was the man she should please!


    "Well." Obviously, at this moment, my sister-in-law was a little caught off guard. In the face of my invasion, she felt a burst of pleasure. Women like to be conquered by men. Because I didn''t say hello in advance, I brought Qu Miaotang back. My sister-in-law had some opinions, so they didn''t give me a chance to crack these days, which was a kind of silent protest.


    Compared with quarreling, it''s good. After all, Qu Miaotang is in the room, which can''t embarrass me. All men need face. Of course, when they see Qu Miaotang''s sincerity and my courage, they don''t pursue it to the end.


    In fact, for lovers in love, Pa Pa Pa is a very important thing. Men and women are just like two gears. When they are in constant contact, they also need some lubricants, so that they can run in better.


    The sister-in-law passively caters to me, the mouth sends out the kitten''s murmur.


    "Well, you two should study hard and take a good look. The battle between the old drivers of the ashes class is about to start!" Liu Jie winked.


    My sister-in-law could not help blushing. Liu Jie was really afraid that the world would not be disordered. She just teased little cherry. Now it''s her turn.


    At this time, my sister-in-law pushed me aside and gave me an order, "Xiao Feng, you first satisfy Xiao Jie tonight, and then let her watch us do it."


    "Sister Mei has a life. I''m going through fire and water. I''m not going to leave!" I made a salute gesture.


    "Ah." Liu Jie was shocked. It was an active atmosphere. How could you think of playing yourself...


    it seems that the invincible small alliance between them was broken by Liu Jie''s mischief.


    Liu Jie still wants to run away, but I''m quick and fast. I hold her and press her on the bed.


    Take off her clothes one by one, the white body, gradually exposed to the air, as she twists, it becomes more and more provocative.


    Reach for a touch, Liu Jie under the wet into a piece, I just feel dry mouth, just right, chicken can make a big water curtain hole! I threw away my underpants, turned over and stepped into Liu Jie''s body.


    It''s tight, wet and hot, which makes people forget to go back. It unconsciously speeds up the frequency of going in and out, so that Liu Jie makes waves of calls.


    At this time, my sister-in-law came to me and asked me in a low voice if I could shoot more times in one night.


    "Haha, it''s small. Don''t forget that I''m a man with the name of mobile gun machine." I said with flying eyebrows.


    Then, the sister-in-law gestures, let me shoot in Liu Jie''s face, is to her punishment, I readily agreed.


    Such nine shallow a deep stimulation, Liu Jie can''t bear it for a while, blushing, "brother Xiaofeng, give it to others."


    Her long legs were on my shoulders. I was so excited by the flood of spring heart. The chicken expanded a circle and filled her small acupoints. Liu Jie couldn''t stand the pleasure of being filled.


    "Ah." Liu Jie let out a wave, her body slightly trembled, and the hole below also contracted. Fortunately, I had a strong endurance, and almost satisfied with her.


    When Liu Jie was just satisfied, I pulled it out. My sister-in-law was very busy. She came to me and whispered, "lend me a gun!"


    Then hold the chicken for piston movement. Her greasy little hand soon turned my chicken into a tap.


    A continuous stream of hot liquid, aimed at Liu Jie, sprayed in the past. Originally, she was still aftertaste. Suddenly, she felt sticky on her face. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes, and the scene in front of her shocked Liu Jie.


    Sister-in-law is also very bad, in time to shift the direction of the jet, so that the milky liquid, accurately into Liu Jie''s mouth.


    "Cough." Liu Jie, who was unprepared, swallowed a little. The taste was strange.She rushed into the bathroom and kept gargling.


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s OK to eat a little. You can also have a beauty treatment." The sister-in-law showed a bad smile.


    The second daughter next to me is so open-minded. She can play!


    "See? This is the punishment for disobeying the organization!" Said the sister-in-law, gloating.


    After a while, Liu Jie choked for a long time and went back to the room depressed.


    "Sister plum, you are dead!" She rolled her eyes.


    "Cut, you''re nozunodie!" My sister-in-law smiled more and said, "besides, I want you to be the first to feel good. I have to bear some humiliation. I''ll see if you are greedy later."


    In fact, in these two days, Liu Jie has been trying to find a chance to slap with me, but the family is too crowded and easy to expose. Once she is caught by her sister-in-law, it''s hard to explain. Of course, her sister-in-law is in charge of them, for fear that I can''t bear it.


    As the saying goes, I don''t know that sperm is expensive when I''m young. I''m always looking forward to empty tears. It''s nothing for two days a day and two months a month. If I''m so indulgent for many years, I''m likely to have more heart and less power in the future. In order to have a long-term sexual life, it''s necessary to control a little.


    I went to take a bath. According to my sister-in-law, the second one to accept the favor is cherry. After all, she is the youngest and should be given special care. However, it''s the first time that cherry has experienced more than one man and more than one woman...


    and directly crossed the 4P, ushering in the crazy 5p!

 Chapter 820

    I have to admit that cherries, who have been through human affairs for the first time, are in a nervous mood at this time. However, Liu Jie is relieved to stop the "gun" in front of her.


    When she took off her clothes, her naked and hot body made me dry and thirsty, like a waterfall of hair, which was placed on my shoulder at will, naturally without losing the temptation. A pair of full white rabbits, slightly trembling, made my fingers move, smooth and flat abdomen, could not find any extra flesh. Between a pair of thin legs, there was a black cloud embellishment, adding a few Sub sexy.


    Old drivers like me can''t control themselves. Even though they have just shot, their bodies respond, but I haven''t jumped on them yet. My sister-in-law can''t wait to rub her chest. In fact, it''s not only men who are lustful, but also women.


    Before that, my sister-in-law always kept the elder''s posture. Even if I slept together, I didn''t invade cherry. If I was misunderstood as lily, I would be embarrassed.


    Now the situation is different, may have no barrier good feeling, "Wan''er, you this chest, bigger than me, is really a small cow!" After some "actual measurement", my sister-in-law sincerely expressed her emotion.


    "Ah, sister plum, it''s clear that you''re bigger. I don''t believe you let brother Zhuang say that." Little cherry blushed and turned her attention to me.


    "Let''s be honest, sister Mei is more predictable. However, Wan''er, you have a large halo circle, a strong sense of visual impact, and the future development space is definitely" promising. " In the face of such a problem, I can''t favor anyone else, or I will have no meat to eat.


    Hear me so detailed comment, the ruddy on little cherry''s face, spread to the ear root son, light spit, "hate!"


    "Cluck, I hate it now. When Xiaofeng recovers and has a good rest, you will become a yayayadie." The sister-in-law is not without joking. She laughs in a daze. Two groups of white flesh shake and dazzle people.


    "Hey, don''t wait. Now, the half-time is over!" I hooked my hand and opened the quilt, only to see a long gun still.


    "Xiaofeng, did you take the medicine? Generally speaking, it will take at least half an hour to be hard after finishing the work!" My sister-in-law frowned and questioned my combat effectiveness.


    I''m a little dissatisfied, "sister Mei, you said that. That''s the general situation. My chicken is not so general. I have some tricks. I''m afraid you can''t squeeze me out..."


    this outspoken provocation left them speechless for a while. Then, little cherry climbed into the bed.


    Although she has "18 kinds of martial arts", but in front of people, I''m sorry to make it out, so I sent a look for help.


    When my sister-in-law didn''t care about the past, little cherry helped me to talk. Naturally, I can''t be ungrateful.


    So in this wonderful fight, I took the initiative. Little cherry showed the tantalizing appearance of being picked by you. It was just a reproduction of the female protagonist.


    Her voice is sweet, her chest and thighs are long, and her groans are like the most beautiful music in the world, without any affectation, so that her sister-in-law and Qu Miaotang are all hot and dry when they see this vivid scene.


    Little cherry is petite. Even if I hold it up, it will fit perfectly. The sound of collision between the bodies, accompanied by her shallow chant, makes the house full of boundless spring.


    This kind of train convenient posture, can enter the female''s body without reservation, and the roof is very deep.


    In and out over ten times, the body of little cherry could not help shivering, tightly hooked my neck, and the roar from the nasal sound was extremely tempting.


    I subconsciously fought hard for a few times, trying to resist the impulse to shoot. It''s not a good thing to shoot too much in one night. Just now, because my sister-in-law wanted to borrow a gun, she had to sprinkle the hot liquid. Now it''s enough for cherries, and there''s no need to get them out.


    After all, there are two charming beauties waiting for me. I would like to laugh if they cover up their hunger and thirst. Imagine if I was watching, I could not wait for a second.


    Then, I gently put the cherry on the bed, and it was Qu Miaotang''s turn.


    For her, 5p is also a challenge, but in life, we should try more, and there will always be the first time. Instead of being shy, it''s better to completely put down the reserve. Anyway, now she has developed her chest, which is not the former Wangzai steamed bun.


    Of course, the most interesting thing about Qu Miaotang is not her chest. When she was naked, her sister-in-law exclaimed and found Qu Miaotang''s unique famous instrument.


    "Wow, sister Xiaoting, it seems that you are the one who is really hidden. There is a seam in your place..." LiuJie tut said.


    "This structure seems to be different from that of ordinary women." Sister in law is also a curious baby''s expression.


    "Is there any difference? Brother Xiaozhuang must be the most clear." Little cherry said jokingly.


    Being teased by them, Qu Miaotang and I blushed a little. Compared with the shape of abalone of ordinary women, Qu Miaotang''s sky is really different. It''s like a closed cave. People can''t help but want to explore it to see if it''s different.When I do it with Qu Miaotang, I love the backward entry style and can control it freely.


    At first, Qu Miaotang was nervous and could not let go of it. However, after the gradual physiological stimulation, Qu Miaotang''s inner desire was completely awakened.


    Actively caters to me. The frequency of writhing is obviously fast. I can''t bear it. After several times of slapping with her, I have summed up some experience. One day is more suitable for playing slowly. If you are full of energy and just face the defeat, it''s likely that the women haven''t entered the state yet, the men will throw their guns and disarm.


    Therefore, I did not hurry to pull and insert. Qu Miaotang''s body warmed up rapidly, like a hot potato. In fact, every woman has two common sensitive points. In addition to the hole, there is another one inside and outside the hole that is easy to find. The hole needs to be explored and felt with chickens.


    When I found the sensitive spot in Qu Miaotang''s cave, I tried hard to accept it. Qu Miaotang couldn''t carry it, and her body trembled, "breeze, pull it out quickly." I am so happy that I don''t care what Qu Miaotang said.


    Qu Miaotang was a little anxious. She pouted forward, so I put in an empty space. Soon, she began to spray water under her. Although the spray was not so turbulent, it had a great visual impact.


    Of course, I''m not surprised at this scene, but my sister-in-law and her daughter-in-law were shocked and couldn''t help but look at each other.

 Chapter 821

    "And so on?" Little cherry wondered.


    "My God, it''s also a woman. Why is the gap so big? No wonder brother Xiaofeng is infatuated with sister Xiaoting. " Liu Jie echoed.


    "It''s natural. It''s useless to envy." My sister-in-law is also a movie watcher. It''s not uncommon to see this phenomenon in island films. However, compared with those island films that pursue visual effects and deliberately make fake ones, Qu Miaotang is more real.


    Hearing these words, Qu Miaotang hid in the quilt and refused to show her small head.


    As my sister-in-law said, this thing is born. What can she do? Once the physiological reaction comes, she can''t control it at all. It''s like a male compatriot who sometimes doesn''t want to shoot but shoots. I can only say that this bad guy really lives in the crotch!


    I met three women in a row. I was still full of fighting power. I looked at my sister-in-law with bad intentions. "Sister Mei, it''s up to you."


    My sister-in-law replied softly. It was absolutely a physical torture to watch. She was so happy to see us. She also wanted to come and join the party. Out of respect for her sisters, she held back.


    Different from the three girls, the sister-in-law has no sense of reserve and shame. She takes off her clothes and shows her hot body. She is full of temptation.


    In other aspects, my sister-in-law is a little self abased, but when it comes to sex, she has the confidence to be kind. She can''t help but look up and hold out her chest. A pair of bold and unconstrained twin peaks show an attractive arc. My sister-in-law has a unique temperament of a familiar woman.


    Compared with the sensitive three women, she is also worthy of the "goblin maniac". When I was the only one in the compound building before, she was always a day by day, a day by day.


    However, busy with the live broadcast, she didn''t have the energy to do something shameful with me. Just now she saw three live spring palaces of different female owners, which made her sister-in-law burn.


    "Sit up and move yourself." I lay sprawled on the bed and put out a big shape. My sister-in-law turned over her white eyes and didn''t refuse. After climbing on the bed, she squatted and grasped my chicken. Just now, my sister-in-law watched with open eyes and could not itch at the bottom. She wanted to reach out and touch her own hand. Although she could bear it, she was already wet in the small square below.


    Soon, I enjoyed being wrapped up.


    As my sister-in-law kept twisting her ass, I realized the surging feeling of surfing, but I thought of my sister-in-law''s pettiness before, so I had some opinions. I just took the opportunity to show her some color.


    I put my arms around my sister-in-law''s jade back, but she was very busy, like a gentle cat, lying on my body, the big white rabbit on my chest, gave me a comfortable warmth.


    Next, I watched my sister-in-law''s expression as I sprinted nine shallow and one deep. Every time she had a feeling, I would "pull out the crane mercilessly" and poke it into her backyard.


    In the face of the sudden "attack", my sister-in-law''s heart was cold, and her backyard was poked. That kind of strange feeling was indescribable. Two times at a time, she could comfort herself. It was that I accidentally inserted it. More times, my sister-in-law was angry. Most importantly, the three women could clearly see my "mistake"


    So they looked weird and forced to smile. My sister-in-law was a little angry and didn''t hit me. She pinched me. "Xiaofeng, what do you mean, pull it out again, believe it or not, I''ll cut it off for you!"


    "Cough, this nine shallow and one deep posture is really easy to come out." I look aggrieved.


    "Then sit up." My sister-in-law was quite eager to say that I interrupted her several times to climb the peak of happiness, but she was very energetic. Even if I was deliberately playing silly, she was not angry.


    "Good." I should say that my sister-in-law prefers Guanyin to sit on lotus, which can repeatedly stimulate sensitive points.


    After a while, my sister-in-law found the rhythm of the habit. I couldn''t help but feel the all-round experience.


    After a few minutes of movement, my sister-in-law began to work hard. In a low voice, she said to me, bite her chest. I held the small particles in my mouth, bit them slightly and stirred them by the way.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable, Xiao Feng." My sister-in-law was intoxicated with the expression that she wanted to die.


    I hugged her willow waist, accelerated the twisting frequency, and finally reached the climax with my sister-in-law.


    She is content to be paralyzed on the bed, "breeze, how your ability in this respect, more and more strong!"


    "Hey hey, sister Mei, you know it. Don''t be upset in the future. Feed you every day!" I said seriously.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t understand." My sister-in-law apologized to me again. Within an hour, I had met four sisters. It was incredible. If I replaced one of them, I would not be satisfied.


    So now they are a little lucky, "Wan''er, you should know now, my good intentions, brother Xiaofeng''s fighting power is so strong, and you are a big baby. Generally, when a man sees you, he will go mad. If brother Xiaofeng doesn''t know how to pity you and cherish jade, he will ravage you to his heart''s content, and you won''t be able to stay in bed for three days." Liu Jie patted the fragrant shoulder of little cherry. It didn''t have a good airway.


    "Hee hee, little sister Jie, you are so kind!" Little cherry put out her tongue."It''s necessary. Remember, brother Xiaofeng can contact me at any time if he wants to find you secretly. As long as he doesn''t come to my aunt, he can support you unconditionally!" Liu Jie frowned and winked.


    "You two little girls, how do you look like a greedy cat? As the saying goes, you can''t hurt the root of this crazy and indulgent thing. Don''t forget that Xiaofeng just left the hospital soon." My sister-in-law reminded me that she was not happy.


    As a mature woman in her twenties, she also came from Liu Jie''s age. Naturally, she knew what they thought. At the moment when a woman reached the climax, her wonderful taste was like flying in the air, making people forget to return.


    "I see." The second daughter nods her head cleverly, and Qu Miaotang beside her shows her sweet smile when she sees this scene. It''s her honor to be part of this big family.


    She can''t help exclaiming that life is really amazing. You know, this afternoon, she was just a guest. She thought that within a month or two, it would be very soon to be able to find out the relationship. As for the result, she didn''t dare to hope.


    Compared with the noisy nightclub, this is undoubtedly more suitable for her, but whether she can stay or not is not what she said. This short night, let the relationship between Qu Miaotang and me come to the surface smoothly. She was surprised that her sister-in-law could accept her regardless of the past suspicion!

 Chapter 822

    It was a wonderful night. I put all my thoughts aside and hugged them to sleep.


    The next morning, she was sleeping soundly, but she was awakened by the phone call of her sister-in-law. She looked bleary and turned out her mobile phone, and it was Mr. Zheng who called again. This guy is really haunted.


    In a sense, Mr. Zheng is also the leader of his sister-in-law, but he is so urgent that it is quite abnormal.


    My sister-in-law ran to the corridor to answer the phone. Although she lowered her voice, she fell into my ear literally.


    Mr. Zheng once again asked his sister-in-law if he had settled me. He said that it was half past seven now. When the meeting bank went to work, he could carry out the transfer business. He also asked the staff to collect money so as to recharge it in time.


    In the face of his hard and soft, my sister-in-law was really helpless. When she was ready to refuse, she saw me come out. She was obviously in a panic and was ready to avoid me.


    I gently waved my hand and winked at her. Tacit understanding is a very magical thing. At this time, my sister-in-law understood a lot from my eyes.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t press so hard. Let me think about it." Of course, my sister-in-law has to ask about my specific ideas.


    "Well, think about it clearly. Sometimes the difference in one''s mind can determine your future height. It''s more than that." Solemnly finish saying, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Then, I planned with my sister-in-law that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. President Zheng was so urgent that he got a limited time activity. Today''s gifts were washed and the anchor got 80% of the share, so the company could not make a few money. Either in order to improve the popularity of the platform, last night''s event spread like a virus. At least tens of millions of netizens have After learning this, I crowded into my sister-in-law''s live room to watch the event.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the platform. Once it is properly handled and promoted to a front-line live platform, its market value in the future will be measured by at least 100 million yuan.


    Once I don''t brush it, it will become the personal scene of Mr. Kun. It''s not interesting. On the contrary, if I just finish, I will definitely have a look.


    Today''s gourd eating netizens like to watch the bustle, especially the mutual connection between the local tyrants.


    From the perspective of the company''s platform, I can still explain the past, but I think Kun should not be so stupid. If I brush it, in the case of limited time activities, their sister-in-law can get hundreds of millions of tax deduction, that is to say, there are still earnings!


    Although Mr. Kun is the second generation of the rich, it doesn''t mean that he has no head. It''s not pleasant to say. Some female anchors can get into bed with 30000 yuan gifts, and he is reluctant to brush 50000 yuan. Wealth and shrewdness are often in direct proportion. Moreover, as long as a woman gets into bed, once a day is also a day, several times a day is also a day. It''s unrealistic to think of seeking personal benefits again, unless it''s to Men serve well, but also further squeeze.


    Of course, it''s impossible to make a final conclusion about how Kun always intends to do it. The best way is to use the static brake and first look at the general reaction of Kun. I''d like to make further deliberation.


    Although my sister-in-law and I got up, the three girls slept very sweet. After a wash, we went downstairs.


    Originally, I was going to make breakfast, but my sister-in-law took the initiative to make a loving breakfast and offered to make amends for me. I listened to it for a while. Fortunately, I didn''t make it too stiff last night, otherwise everyone would not get off the stage. In fact, men are very impulsive. Some things, as authorities don''t think, when I think about them later, I will feel biased.


    Fortunately, they have a tolerant heart. Otherwise, I will definitely pay some irreparable price for what I have done. The little conflicts between me and my sister-in-law are also the same.


    After knowing my little man''s ability, my sister-in-law suddenly realized where to put her focus. If her relationship with me is getting further and further away because of some petty gains, it''s not worth the loss.


    Using this leisurely time, I searched the Internet and found that last night''s event has been incredibly hot. In addition to the microblog still in hot search, even all mainstream news apps have carried out relevant reports, and it is the kind of backstage push. Under the news, there are all kinds of comments.


    Unexpectedly, the vast majority of people are supporting me. Looking at the comments of those people, I know that Mr. Kun''s reputation is not very good. Many of the female anchors who have been in the past have secretly recorded videos. Out of a show off mentality, Mr. Kun has no intention of broadcasting in front of others.


    So in the circle, there was a big stir.


    There is no doubt that once the video is exposed, the female anchor will lose her job, at least be blocked by the real names of the major live platforms. However, the general public relations crisis of Kun has done well. In a short time, it has eliminated the negative impact, and then sent a micro blog to show innocence.


    So, it''s not a good thing to get Mr. Kun''s favor and gift. If he wants to make another video, he has to take a huge risk.


    Now there is a person who dares to challenge Mr. Kun. Countless netizens are looking forward to it. They hope to take this opportunity to beat Mr. Kun''s face. After all, Mr. Kun is always famous as the second generation of the rich. Spending money is undoubtedly his advantage. If he is proud of it, he can be hit with a bang. I''m afraid that the blow is no less than eating Shi and drinking urine.Just because of the overwhelming public opinion and enthusiasm on the Internet, my sister-in-law has not started broadcasting yet. There are 50W people in the live studio, and they keep brushing bullet screens. There are all kinds of them.


    In the comment area under the news report, there are few general supporters of Kun, but they are everywhere on the platform.


    "You water army, let you lick it for a day. Is fifty yuan enough?"


    "Haha, these shameless sailors, one with a maximum of fifty cents, still have to be distracted. Alas, it''s better to pick up plastic bottles."


    "Your mother sells the goods, cleans her mouth, and then goes to BB with me."


    "That''s right, Mr. Kun said. Arrive at the live room at nine o''clock on time. When your dog master has the courage to come, he will not be late."


    I feel very interesting to see these audiences spray each other. After all, this kind of thing is quite novel for me. Before I came to the city, I always felt that the live broadcast is similar to the Spring Festival Gala. Unexpectedly, I can also use my mobile phone to carry out personal live broadcast. Moreover, so many audiences have real-time interaction, and the entertainment is really strong.


    After breakfast, my sister-in-law called the three girls to get up and eat. Soon, it was 8:50 in the morning.


    And the number of people in the live room, in just a dozen minutes, soared to as much as 300W!

 Chapter 823

    300W audience, what''s the concept? Last night''s hottest peak period was just over one million people. Obviously, after those netizens'' one to ten, ten to one hundred, and the media''s side attack reports, the impact of this event is still in continuous fermentation.


    There is no doubt that compared with the previous Ouyang family was bombed by the assassins and the family of qucheng martial arts was destroyed, it was not so bad, so the head held a wait-and-see attitude for the time being.


    If those two things are not dealt with in time, it is not to watch the bustle, but to be panic stricken and turbulent at the beginning.


    And the number of people is still growing rapidly. Almost every minute, they can grow tens of thousands. Before nine o''clock, the phone call of my sister-in-law has been knocked out again. President Zheng told her to start broadcasting quickly. Otherwise, the money earned before will not be distributed.


    There''s no way for president Zheng. After all, his sister-in-law is not hot or cold. If it doesn''t start broadcasting all the time, millions of viewers will stare at the black screen. What''s the matter.


    It is undeniable that, in just one hour, the number of tourists influx is enough to match the total audience of the platform in the past. So now, the company''s senior management is also on the alert, always paying attention to the trend.


    Then, at my instigation, my sister-in-law opened a live studio.


    "Here it is!" But my sister-in-law just showed her face and turned the camera to the ceiling. This is her attitude. In order not to make me jealous, my sister-in-law is willing to give up the live broadcast.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be avoided until the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school. I can feel the strong hatred of Kun. He can''t threaten me, but it may affect Liu Jie and them. After all, I can''t be around them all the time.


    The accident happened to my sister-in-law last time left indelible marks. I don''t want to repeat the tragedy.


    "Is that counselling?"


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I don''t think that boy can brush it. This woman is sorting out her mood. She will cry and beg for total forgiveness later."


    "Hey, that old brother last night, don''t do that. I''ve brought the whole class to cheer you up!"


    "That is, a man''s great husband, who pays attention to a promise of gold!"


    In these comments, we only see a special tip, "welcome to this studio" just like your big lucky. "


    Such noble users, of course, have a lot of privileges. When they come in, almost the whole screen welcomes Mr. Kun, Mr. Kun, and so on.


    "Almost. If you brush so fast, people must think I hire a water army." At this time, Kun always sends a colorful bullet screen, which is fixed in the middle of the screen for ten seconds.


    The screen swiping gradually stopped. There is no doubt that this kind of feeling of echoing is very face-to-face. The local tyrant is also good at this. Which female host''s room has not yet given a gift? It''s all kinds of "licks". It''s comfortable to lick Kun, and the gift is inevitable.


    In fact, it''s easy to find girls for local tyrants like this. However, not all male compatriots have a kidney that has been through a hundred battles like me. Some of them indulge in their voice and lust when they are in their teens. In their early twenties, they may have more than enough heart and less power. In reality, even those women, even if they cry with their ears hidden, After all, I can''t fill in the emptiness of my heart. After all, I must be a little forced to count my fighting capacity.


    On the contrary, through the way of live broadcast, some of the beautiful anchormans around the country can also get the feeling of the emperor''s choosing a concubine, and endure for a period of time. In private, Rio cannons can also revive their momentum.


    "Yesterday, that little bastard, when he was not in the live room, you would say something, don''t pretend to be dead." Kun mentioned me very quickly.


    "What do you want your father to do?" Soon, there is also a colorful screen on the screen, which is particularly eye-catching. Yes, this is what I sent.


    This inquiry attracted a lot of abusive voices, and many cheered for me. It seems that the administrator on today''s platform didn''t deliberately maintain order or see the situation of sealing people.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, do you just say hi? The money''s full! " Between the lines, there was contempt.


    "I also want to ask you. Last night, I showed it live to all of you. What about you? In this platform, it only cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. How can I pretend to be forced? " I can''t help but retort.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve already filled it. How about you? You can click on my head portrait in the general list and then watch it in my live studio. " Total Kun sent a barrage.


    I was also curious to point in. Kun always watched the live broadcast on the computer. The screen he displayed was just the balance of the dream currency. At a glance, it was 52 million yuan!


    The exchange ratio of this platform is exactly one-to-one, that is to say, this guy really charged 52 million RMB!


    "Little silly dog, you''re also in. I''m going to brush in her live room now. I don''t want to say more. Hurry up and don''t let those who support you down." In the live broadcast room, there was the voice of general Kun joking. Soon, in front of thousands of tourists, he went to send meteor shower.


    Because the maximum number of brushes is 999, that is to say, Kun has to brush 11 times to use up.Since he started painting, there have been countless tourists with rhythm.


    "Hey, pretend to be brother, didn''t you hang last night? Now you know how to dumb? "


    "Hurry to keep up with the general rhythm of Kun. It''s just like a woman."


    The barrage was so overwhelming that her sister-in-law ''.


    "Is this Mr. Kun sick? Even if we give 5200w, we can''t ask for a cent."


    "Well, it''s easier to ask God than to send him."


    "We didn''t invite him again. He came uninvited."


    Three women whispered that if the live broadcast platform is not willing to return the total amount, it is likely to mean that they not only have to make up for the platform to go away, but also have to deduct the tax money, at least they have to pay nearly 30 million.


    Originally, it was just a little misunderstanding. If I went up to that point, even if I was rich and generous, their conscience would not be satisfied.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaofeng, I''m sorry. We''re all responsible for this live broadcast." Liu Jie droops her head, unconsciously, her eyes are filled with tears. In a short time, Mr. Kun''s 1W meteor shower is over.


    I smiled thoughtfully, "what are you crying for, you silly girl? Since people are determined to give money, why not? The money that entered my pocket, did not have the example that spits out, want to straighten me, although come, fear he does not have that courage


    Millions of tourists in the live room are boiling for it in an instant!

 Chapter 824

    In a blink of an eye, all kinds of bullet screens can fly.


    "What does this guy mean? Do you want to make money? "


    "Paralysis, I hate this kind of keyboard man."


    "Tut Tut, where are the fans who pretend to be forced brother


    "Would you like to have your face painted? He painted more than one million before."


    "Cut, it''s a fart compared with Kun''s total of more than five thousand in case!"


    Obviously, after Mr. Kun finished painting 1W meteor showers, those who stood for me quickly disappeared. In fact, I bite my teeth and ask someone to borrow some money. I can also brush 2W meteors, but I don''t need to be angry. In case this platform suddenly runs away, where can I cry?


    As the saying goes, I don''t like to pretend to drive for thousands of years. I don''t want to compete with kunzong if he doesn''t flirt with his sisters in law. Now when it''s time to counsel, I still need to counsel.


    Being able to bend and stretch is the basic quality of a mature man. However, when he heard this, Mr. Kun suddenly lost his cool. "You are a little scum. Why don''t you continue to pretend to be forced?" Kun can''t help asking.


    "Mr. Kun, you misunderstood me. In fact, I''m a low-key person, and I don''t like to pretend to be forced. Last night, I drank too much and did some impulsive things. I was just going to explain to you. How could I know that you brush so quickly?" I said with a sigh.


    "Ga..."


    there is no doubt that millions of viewers can''t accept this explanation.


    "Lying trough, if you want to follow the routine, I''ll tell you straight. There''s no need to beat around the bush like this!" Kun always responded, he fell into a trap.


    "No, Mr. Kun, you are so smart. Who can do the same for you? Don''t send me any more. I''ll wait for you. " I said in a jest.


    "I will pay for it. I''ll see later." Mr. Kun sent a message and didn''t seem to be angry.


    In the live broadcast room, there are two different positions again. Some people think that it''s time for Kun to suffer. That''s great fun, but more people are brushing the bullet screen of refund.


    In their opinion, I used a million yuan to make a total of tens of millions of money. It''s absolutely a business that I can''t make money without compensation. Seeing my smiling appearance, my sister-in-law sighed and reminded me, "Xiaofeng, this money is temporarily kept by the platform. When I settle my salary next month, I will be given my card. In such a mess, it''s likely that this money will be paid It''s going to be cut off, so don''t be too happy. "


    This ugly talk should be said in the front. If it makes me happy, it will be very embarrassing.


    "it''s OK. I don''t expect to get money in this way, but I just want to take the opportunity to provoke him. Anyway, I''ll settle it sooner or later. Since he wants to dye my woman, he should pay a more painful price!" I said seriously.


    When the four girls heard this, their hearts trembled and speechless moved. This feeling of being protected is really wonderful.


    The live room was too chaotic, and my sister-in-law couldn''t live it, so I closed it at will. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zheng didn''t continue to call.


    I was just enjoying myself, so I suggested going out for dinner. Since the live broadcast, my sister-in-law and I have been staying at home. They all feel moldy. It''s good to go out and have a look.


    So the four women changed their clothes one after another. A moment later, they appeared in front of me again. My eyes were shining, and they were very "chicken moving". The four women fought for each other''s beauty, but each had its own future.


    "Hee hee, hurry up and go out. I''m afraid brother Xiao Zhuang will have to drag us to the bed and roll if he has a few more eyes." Little cherry said jokingly.


    my face is red. This little child is really hitting the nail on the head.


    Seeing my slightly guilty appearance, the four women couldn''t help laughing.


    Plus me, there are five people in total, a Phaeton car. I sat down easily. Anyway, I gave this car to my father-in-law. However, he had some accidents and went back to his hometown for cultivation. At that time, I only mastered the inheritance of the fur medicine king. Now if I find Guan Lao, after some discussion, it''s not a problem to cure the father-in-law. However, I don''t have to rush for a while An old father-in-law has recovered, and my mother-in-law wants to come to Yuncheng again. When I think of that living treasure mother-in-law, my heart is shaking.


    Soon, we arrived at a good restaurant.


    I ordered five dishes and one soup. I was going to add some dishes. My sister-in-law said that I couldn''t finish it. Although I have hundreds of millions of cards, she still hopes that I can be as simple as ever.


    , indeed, I can''t spend money in a wasteful way because of my own development. Besides, the money needs to be initially operated black mud mask. I will give it to Feng Tou to find out the partners and the endorsements. Because I have a hunch that the blood devil should not be long enough to come out again. If my focus is on business, it will be very good. To be able to sacrifice one''s own resources to the end.


    Just as it is said that everything is difficult at the beginning, I have devoted a lot of effort in these days, and I have laid a good foundation. Obviously, if I give it directly to Feng tou, I will encounter difficulties only in the process of valuation and investment, let alone the follow-up promotion.


    It''s necessary for me to do these things by myself, and I can also make Feng tou less detours.Before long, the delicious food was sent to the table, and the four women rushed to pick up the dishes for me, so that they attracted a lot of hot eyes. When the four women came in, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but marvel. It was a beautiful scenery.


    The diners around couldn''t help surmise what the relationship between them and me was. However, these people, who are of high quality, are mostly talking in a low voice and dare not come here to find fault.


    Cloud City now, but it''s my territory. How many dare to oppose me?


    At this time, a clear female voice came, "Oh, Qu Miaotang, are you a junior?"


    Turning around, it was a young woman with exposed clothes and fair looks.


    "What dew?" Qu Miaotang is a little surprised. This girl is her high school classmate. I didn''t expect to meet her here. When she was in high school, Qu Miaotang didn''t mix around. She studied hard every day. She was famous for her short hair, her face and temperament. She was far better than the girls of the same age. So many male students flocked to her. Although her chest was flat, it was the same thing with the help of the milk pad.


    However, there is nothing Qu Miaotang can see. It''s a coincidence that the nerd he Lulu likes confessed to Qu Miaotang in public, but he Lulu was rejected. He Lulu and the man had made an appointment. If Qu Miaotang didn''t agree, he would gladly accept her, but the nerd was hit. He had two ears and read only the holy books.


    Since then, he Lulu has hated Qu Miaotang.

 Chapter 825

    Qu Miaotang often speaks ill of her behind her back. She turns a deaf ear to the idea of opening a house outside the school with a man. However, he Lulu thinks Qu Miaotang is guilty of being a thief and even more courageous. Once, taking advantage of Qu Miaotang''s inattention, she pasted a piece of paper on her back with several striking words written on it - I''m a stinky bitch.


    It was school time, many people saw it, Qu Miaotang felt the hot eyes around her, only to find the paper, pulled it down and trotted all the way, after returning home, Qu Yihu looked at her eyes red and asked her what was the matter.


    Qu Miaotang couldn''t resist the pressure, so she could only tell the truth. At that time, Qu Yihu got angry and directly pulled out he Lulu and put him in the black house. Then she found a strong garden dog, fed some Viagra, and threw it in. There is no doubt that he Lulu was broken by the dog, and she kept struggling and resisting, so that she was covered with bruises...


    according to Qu Yihu''s meaning It''s about getting her killed by a dog.


    However, Qu Miaotang went to school and didn''t find he Lulu, so she called her father to ask him. However, Qu Yihu kept something back, so Qu Miaotang called his confidant. When she learned the truth, Qu Miaotang was shocked. She was not a cold and merciless girl. Besides, he Lulu was her classmate and shouldn''t be so cruel.


    So he pleaded with his father, saying that he Lulu was just a careless act. Qu Yihu couldn''t bear to let her go. He agreed. Although Qu Miaotang was not killed by a field dog, she was dying and had to be sent to the hospital. Although his family was shocked, he Lulu couldn''t resist the tiger''s head. He even spent part of the family''s savings in order to treat him lulu Lulu has recovered, but she has also dropped out of school.


    In fact, at that time point, when Qu Miaotang''s character was changing, Qu Yihu taught him that as the daughter of tiger head, he should never be angry, even if he didn''t make trouble, he should not be afraid of things.


    So later, Qu Miaotang became a well deserved first sister when she came to Beibu. However, she always felt guilty about he lulu. In a blink of an eye, she saw he Lulu again in the past three years, with infinite emotion rising in her heart.


    "Well, what a coincidence, old classmate. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qu Miaotang nodded with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t shout so kindly. Who is your old classmate? I''ll be angry when I see you!" He Lulu glared at her and said angrily.


    "I haven''t had a chance to apologize to you before. I''m sorry." Qu Miaotang said with great sincerity.


    "If I''m sorry, what are the police doing?" At this time, a bleak male voice sounded.


    This is he Lulu''s brother, he Xu. He is also worried about what happened in that year.


    "Brother, here you are." He Lulu shouted. They had finished eating. Her brother went to pay the bill, but he found there was a conflict here. After buying the bill, he hurried over.


    "Hmmm-hmm, don''t worry, no one can bully you with my brother!" He Xu patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I''m very sorry about that. I also understand that it has a great impact on your family. Let me lose money." Qu Miaotang sighed and felt guilty.


    "How much are you going to pay?" Seeing Qu Miaotang''s step back, he Lulu couldn''t help but be secretly pleased.


    "A million, will you?" Qu Miaotang made a gesture.


    "You''re kidding. Xiaolu spent more than 200000 yuan on treatment three years ago. That''s the down payment our family is going to pay for buying a house in Kuncheng. But because of this, we missed the best time. The total price of the 900000 house in that year has now risen to 1.8 million!" He Xu gave a Pooh and was dissatisfied.


    He Lulu was obviously stunned for a while. In fact, she only used less than 100000 yuan to cure her illness. All of them were skin and flesh injuries. However, he Xu''s smallpox rose to more than 200000 yuan. In fact, this brother-in-law had been idle for many years. At that time, he had plans to buy a house in Kuncheng. However, he didn''t have a stable source of income and often took money from the housekeeper, so his parents disagreed with him When he Lulu goes wrong, the money is spent and the purchase of a house is put on hold. In fact, even if he Lulu doesn''t go wrong, the house can''t be bought.


    So, he Xu''s words now are just plain words. Anyway, there is no way to talk about the internal problems of his family.


    "How much do you want?" Qu Miaotang sipped her lips.


    "At least five million, not a penny less." He Xu put out a slap and said firmly.


    "Five million? I don''t have that much. " Qu Miaotang turned white.


    "As far as I know, although your family is down, there''s still a villa. If you can''t afford it, you can give it a million yuan, and the rest won''t need to be repaired. Just give the villa to our family." He Xu said without hesitation.


    The decline of Hutou Gang is not a secret in Yuncheng. He Xu has investigated it for a long time, but his means are limited. He hasn''t been able to find Qu Miaotang''s whereabouts. He is sure to bite it when he finally meets her today.


    However, this attracted a lot of sighs from diners.


    "I think that little girl is very polite. How could she meet such unreasonable people?"


    "Three years ago, the 200000 yuan was not much. Even if the house was bought, it would have to pay back the mortgage. It would have cost a million yuan. It would have been quite a lot!""Yes, I think he wants to be crazy about money. Cloud City now has a villa, and the first time it has to start at 23 million yuan."


    Hearing these accusations, he Xu disagreed. "Since it''s a melon eater who doesn''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense. What do you know? In those days, she gave a dog a lot of Viagra because of a little contradiction, and then my innocent sister was insulted by the dog''s madness. Can you understand this kind of psychological injury and mental attack?"


    "Wow." As he Xu said, the positions of many diners have changed.


    "There are people and dogs..."


    "Hey, you have a little conscience. The little girl is so miserable. You are also gloating. I wish you were raped by a sow!"


    Obviously, especially those female customers, one by one help he Lulu to fight for injustice.


    My sister-in-law and I were shocked. It''s a bit unbelievable. Qu Miaotang looks so kind that she can do such crazy things?


    In the face of my confused eyes, Qu Miaotang quickly explained. After listening, we suddenly realized that Qu Miaotang at that time was pure in thought and didn''t look down on her classmates. Even if she was humiliated, she didn''t want to retaliate. At most, she asked the teacher to criticize him lulu. However, Qu Yihu''s skillful way of asserting influenced her personality ¡£


    So Qu Miaotang gradually becomes a tomboy.


    PS: there are three more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 826

    Ah, there are some things that can''t be said who is right or wrong. Qu Yihu is a gangster himself. His daughter is bullied, and he is used to solving the problem with his heart and hands.


    If you want to dominate one side, you have to have such a skill. You can only say that he Lulu is so cheap and flustered. You love me. But the nerd she likes, because she was rejected by Qu Miaotang, has never been an object. This can only be attributed to her lack of charm, or that she likes a nerd.


    Nowadays, if the majority of male compatriots can meet a girl who gives free money to Japan when they are in high school, how lucky it is to have sex. But there are some strong points. B is afraid to affect others'' study or not to give to the future.


    Of course, everyone is ignorant of the age of ignorance, the attitude towards feelings, but also different.


    Of course, he Lulu shouldn''t aim at Qu miaoting for this reason. There''s no doubt that before Qu Yihu came out, he Lulu didn''t know the background of Qu miaoting''s family. Otherwise, he would give her a hundred courage and dare not tease her.


    Look at their brothers and sisters. They are very pitiful. I went forward two steps.


    "Hello, I''m her boyfriend. I''m sorry for the five million yuan compensation I paid for her I said it without hesitation.


    Be quiet in the dining room.


    "Wipe, this is a local tyrant. Take it when you say five million yuan. Don''t blink your eyelids!"


    "If I have such a boyfriend, I promise to keep him from getting out of bed every day and keep him from thinking about other women."


    "Come on, they look like the second generation of rich people. Look at all the beautiful women around you. Can you compare them with such vulgar powder?"


    He Xu was overjoyed and restrained his expression. "Well, you''re quite responsible, but I haven''t finished just now. It''s just to compensate our family for the loss. Xiaolu''s personal spiritual loss cost is at least three times. No, five million yuan. Ten million yuan in total."


    "Are you kidding? Why not one hundred million? Is your sister missing her arms and legs or dying? " I immediately put on a straight face. This kind of person really has a problem with his personality. If he asked for 10 million yuan before, I might think about it and bite his teeth. But now it''s up to 10 million yuan for no reason. It''s just a lion''s big mouth, which is different in nature.


    I''m not a money spinner. I can''t let him kill me.


    "Hey, big brother, you don''t understand. In recent years, when my sister saw a dog, even a very small one, she would get nervous and have psychological shadow all her life..." he Xu said, shaking his head, but just at this time, a cute little teddy rushed to he Lulu''s feet. She just looked at it, a little absent-minded.


    "Hello, Xiaolu." He Xu hurriedly pushed her and kept winking.


    "Ah." He Lulu reacts, and this is why he rushes away from little teddy.


    Obviously, such a poor performance makes people look strange.


    "Cut, you are a man. You don''t know what is true or what is false." Said little cherry, with a slight disdain.


    Hearing Qu Miaotang''s encounter just now, she is not good at expressing her position. After all, he Lulu is also the injured.


    However, he Lulu cooperates with him Xu without any principle, and the essence of greed can be seen at a glance.


    "Little sister, every word is true. If you don''t believe me, you can come here to feel my conscience and don''t accept your money." He Xu''s eyes fell on the little cherry, which could not conceal the lustful light. He is a typical Lori controller. Today''s dress of the little cherry is also sweet.


    "Bah, the devil wants to touch you." Little cherry spat with a little disgust.


    He Xu also didn''t continue to tease little cherry, but said to me, "brother, can you just give me a happy talk? I want to remind you, it''s better to think carefully. Cloud City is so big. With my contacts, if you don''t agree, you may not see the sun tomorrow."


    "GA."


    It''s not just me, even the little cherries are stunned. My God, there are such arrogant people?


    Of course, those diners who don''t know why have some sympathy for me.


    "Well, it''s cruel to break through with dogs."


    "Yes, it''s right to pay a sum of money."


    "Well, you should make it clear. Ten million yuan is not a decimal item."


    "I think this guy is a bit of a big trust. He can easily bring out five million people. What kind of person is he?"


    He Xu is still full of confidence, "give you a minute to think, do not agree, I can call people! When he comes, all of you must worship him. "


    "Oh, whatever you like, I was going to pay 5 million yuan to make you live a good life, but you are insatiable. Now don''t say 10 million yuan, even if a thousand yuan, I won''t give it!" I shrugged.


    After that, I will let my sister-in-law continue to eat. Don''t take care of this silly dog.


    "Tut Tut, kid, since you''re going to die, I''ll make it up to you. I really give you face B. when you talk well and say hello to your brother, you think you''re a character? When my boss comes, break your leg! " He Xu glared at me.Then, I began to look for help. For such a scene, I was not surprised, eating with relish.


    Without any influence from he Xu, he Xu handed over his mobile phone. "Come, Xiao Lu, tell brother Fengfeng that this kid can''t see the coffin. When he comes, he will find teeth everywhere in minutes."


    "Brother, he''s such a big man. He doesn''t have time. Maybe he should take five million yuan. It''s not appropriate for you to be so eloquent." He Lulu said in a low voice.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear what the boy said? Now I won''t give you a thousand yuan. In this case, don''t be polite to him. Ask brother Feng first. If you are not free, let''s make another plan. " He Xu also whispered.


    He Lulu nodded and called. "Hello, brother Feng, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter? Our provincial Party committee is visiting Yuncheng. I''m with him. " There was a steady male voice over there.


    "Ah, provincial Party Committee... But I''m in trouble. If you are really busy, I''m trying to find a way." For this busy man, he Lulu did not dare to force. If he got angry with him, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Come on, I''m almost done here. By the way, your aunt should be finished today?" The man couldn''t help asking.


    "Hee hee, I came here the day before yesterday. You have no conscience. You haven''t been looking for anyone for a while. I''ll send you the location. Come here as soon as possible." He Lulu can''t help but smile. As long as he is willing to come, today''s matter will definitely be done.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 827

    "Hey hey, are you done?" He Xu frowned and winked. Seeing he Lulu nodding, he licked his mouth excitedly.


    However, when he Xu saw my indifference, he Xu got angry. "You can keep eating. Maybe this is going on the road!"


    "Can you shut up?" After a good meal, I met this ungrateful guy.


    "Why, I''ll say, I''ll beat you later..." before he Xu finished, he Xu only saw a teapot flying, so fast that he couldn''t respond.


    "Ouch." He Xu suddenly broke his face and stared at me. His eyes were full of hatred. With this bloody lesson, he Xu dare not act rashly.


    On the contrary, those diners whisper to see what kind of big people they are. They just had a meal, but they can see a lot. They are still happy.


    We ate for about ten minutes. We were almost full of wine and food. He Xu couldn''t help but get nervous. In case he left now, he couldn''t stop him.


    Fortunately, it seems that I have no intention of leaving. He xucai is a little relieved.


    At this time, an Audi R8 sports car pulled the wind and drove to the side of the road. He Xu was overjoyed and even straightened. "Aha, the boss is here at last."


    Soon, a guy in sunglasses walked into the restaurant.


    "Who is this man? It looks like a drag. "


    "Driving a sports car, it should be very awesome!"


    "It''s only a R8. How much is it? People will pay 5 million yuan for it. It''s not the same level at all."


    In the face of this query, he Xu was a little upset. He walked over with a big stride, said nothing and slapped the passer-by in the face.


    "Mom, my boss is low-key. Do you know what low-key is? Haven''t you heard that some billionaires go out in beggar''s clothes? "


    He Xu has just suffered from the loss. He is worried and can''t let it out. As a result, this passer-by provokes his eldest brother''s majesty, which can''t be tolerated.


    Although beaten, the passer-by didn''t say a word. Anyway, let''s see the situation first.


    After the sunglasses man came in, he looked up all the time, as if he was looking at people with his nostrils. He could not pull them.


    They could not help whispering, "who is this man? He looks like a crane."


    He Xu smiled proudly, "now all of you stand up and say hello to my eldest brother. He is a low-key man, but there is no lack of proper arrangement."


    Although he gave the order, the people were indifferent. They were not close to each other. Why should they say hello.


    "Cough, well, I''ll get the money later. Everyone present will give 10000 yuan!" He Xu is a smart man. Since I can easily shout out five million yuan, there are tens of millions of people here. It''s just drizzle.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. This practice of he Xu has fully aroused the enthusiasm of diners, especially the waiters in the shop, who have been working for several months, they can not save 10000 yuan.


    Soon, under the leadership of he Xu, those people all brush and shout.


    "Good boss, good boss..." this one after another, quite some momentum, so that people passing by outside, have looked inside, thought it was the underworld headquarters.


    For this effect, sunglasses man is very satisfied, patted his shoulder and said. "Xiaoxu, you''ve done a good job. When you have a chance, I''ll have a good talk with Fengtou. Then you''ll have a good time and live happily."


    "Aha, boss, take a light pat. If you don''t control your strength, how can you do it? Listen to Xiaolu. Last time, there was a guy who didn''t have long eyes. He was smashed by your slap." He Xu trembled and said, but when he heard about eating, drinking and spicy, he was excited instantly.


    Originally, he Xu didn''t want to disturb him. Now, things can be settled, but after the division of interests, he has no right to speak.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath, a slap down, comminuted fracture? How powerful this is!


    "Ah, in fact, it''s a slap in the face. You know, I killed a few people casually in the three parts of Yuncheng. Even the old opera of the Municipal Public Security Bureau can''t touch me a hair. But it''s disgraceful to talk about it." Said the man, shaking his head.


    "That''s necessary. As the eldest, even the provincial governor and the provincial Party committee have to be brothers and sisters to serve." He Xu has a natural expression.


    "Hiss." Hearing these words, people once again took a breath of cold air. My God, could this young man be the son of a senior central official?! Listen to the young people''s accent, it seems that it''s local in Yuncheng. How can they not know when such a big man came out.


    Obviously, the curiosity of these people has been suspended to the extreme. He Xu is still not in a hurry to say, but to ask the meaning of the young people.


    "Boss, can you tell them?"


    "Well, whatever you like, I''ve always been very low-key. I really can''t be low-key. That''s impossible." The young man sighed.


    "Good!" He Xu''s face glowed in a flash. He Xu''s feeling of pretending to be forced together with the boss was so cool."My eldest brother''s name is too loud to say directly, so as not to scare you out of heart disease. First of all, I ask you, in Yuncheng, there is a man with buff as the leading role. Do you know who it is?" He Xu asked with his mouth curled.


    People think slightly, can''t help shaking their heads..


    "Well, then I''ll ask you why Qu, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, was promoted. You know the inside story?" He Xu said with flying eyebrows.


    The crowd still shook their heads.


    "Ah, you are not all working people at the grassroots level. Let me say one last thing: Zhao family, the former overlord of Cloud City, why do people go to the sky? You should know!" He Xu looks disdainful.


    "Aha, I know that''s because old Zhao offended Zhuang Feng."


    "That''s right. It''s said that Master Zhuang defeated the first master of Cloud City and successfully replaced the Zhao family with his own strength that night. However, the era of Zhao family has passed, and now it''s the world of blood wolf hall."


    "Ah, I''m still depressed. I missed the best opportunity to join the blood wolf hall a few months ago. Now I can''t find a relationship."


    "Hey, can you pay attention to the key points? These earth shaking events are all made by my boss!" He Xu has raised several decibels.


    The restaurant, which used to be noisy, suddenly became silent. Previously, there was a group of people who thought that the young man was too extravagant and rude to look at people with his nostrils. Now, their faces have changed greatly. Ma ya, it turns out that he is such a legend!

 Chapter 828

    "Whoa, I finally saw the idol, brother Zhuang Feng, please sign for me." At this time, a young and beautiful girl hurried by.


    He Xu took an arrow step and blocked her way. "Hey, sister, you don''t want to sign. You can ask for it if you want. Generally, the sister who is lower than the c cup will not sign."


    "Hee hee, I''m 36d." The girl unconsciously held up her chest, a little proud.


    "Let her come. It''s my pleasure to serve the beautiful woman." The young man waved.


    "OK, boss, after signing, it''s time to help me out, isn''t it?" Patronizing the scene for the eldest brother, he almost forgot his business. He glanced at me and found that some of us were very strange, so he couldn''t help being complacent.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s more important to sign for the beauty. I''ll help you with the little things in minutes." Said the young man impatiently.


    This made my sister so happy that she couldn''t close her legs. She even touched the chest of the young people and felt the scale of 36d.


    Just as he was about to sign, "Hey, pretend to be someone else. Is that fun?" I can''t see it anymore, I asked discontentedly.


    "Impersonation?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Boy, who are you saying to pretend?" He Xu, with his hands akimbo, was not happy with his face, but because of the injury, he Xu looked very funny.


    "Say your boss." I gave him a look.


    "Fart, my eldest brother, Zhuang Feng. That''s a big man in the Cloud City. He needs to pretend? You silly ass! " He Xu disagrees.


    However, at this time, the young man''s eyes moved to see me, and he suddenly shivered and his sunglasses fell directly to the ground.


    "In front of my boss, what are you..." he Xu didn''t finish, only heard the young man booze.


    "Shut up your mouth!"


    "Well, what''s the matter, boss, should we keep a low profile?" He Xu asked tremblingly.


    The young man did not pay attention to him, walked quickly to me, plopped, and fell to his knees.


    "GA." This move surprised everyone. Then the young man slapped himself hard, which seemed to prove something.


    "Brother Zhuangfeng, no, Grandpa, ancestor, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to be you." Said the fellow, sniffling and weeping.


    Obviously, at this juncture, this guy is afraid to show off.


    Although I am in Yuncheng, I have a good reputation. But it is undeniable that there are not many people who have met me. Even if they are curious about me and search online, they can''t find the corresponding photos. After all, they are not like stars.


    As a result, a lot of guys can take advantage of the situation and even pretend to be me to cheat. It''s a shame that I found out early. Otherwise, a bunch of big belly women would go to the street to protest against me!


    "What''s the use of saying that now? It''s just that there''s still some food here, so I''m on my way. " I pointed to the leftovers next to me.


    "GA." Then he Xu was not stupid. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had been playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong for a long time. The old man before him was a fake. He was so fucking angry!


    Moreover, when he thought that he had offended the real big man, his forehead was constantly sweating, which was like, blowing a balloon for a long time, someone easily pierced a needle, and the hot eyes around him made his face purple and embarrassed with capital letters.


    He Xu was just annoyed. He walked quickly, grabbed the young man''s hair and shook his fist.


    "Mom sold the goods. You''ve been fooling me. I''ve killed my sister so many times. I don''t want to kill you as a fake."


    The young man was hit by some ignorant force, subconscious resistance, soon, the two fight.


    Seeing this scene, he Lulu was at a loss. In a short moment, the situation changed rapidly...


    however, seeing that I could offer five million yuan to help Qu miaoting, she was full of envy and jealousy. She thought that Qu miaoting''s family was in decline, and she had fallen to the ground where she was supported by the second generation of the rich. As long as she was within the scope of Yuncheng, no matter how powerful the second generation of the rich was, she could not do it It''s better than "brother Feng".


    However, this "brother Feng" is a cheat.


    In fact, there are some reasons why this guy can pretend to be blood wolf hall. At the beginning of the crisis, several helmsman slipped away, some changed their owners, some cultivated for a while. When blood wolf hall became famous and unified in the city of cloud, he started to play the devil. Even if he could not return to blood wolf hall, he could find a way to get benefits.


    But this fake is only a relative of the helmsman in front of the blood wolf hall. After the blood wolf hall gained momentum, the guy still claimed to be the high-level of the blood wolf hall, making full use of the characteristics of the news barrier.


    Although he spent less than a month in Yuncheng, he cheated some small gangs into turning around and extorted millions of property. He repeatedly warned those small gangs that this was the development fund of the blood wolf hall. Later, he took root in Yuncheng completely and paid back at least many times. Those small gangs were trying to tie up with the blood wolf hall, but they were suffering from no chance. They were the former helmsman Suddenly, he got hooked.After PK, they were all bruised. Not long ago, they called each other brothers and sisters. Now they became enemies. Everyone was amazed.


    "He Xu, you''re a dog basket. I''ll kill your sister. What''s the matter? Go back and find someone to kill you! " "Young people are in a hurry," he said.


    "Do you expect to turn back? Hum, how can you turn around when you offend such a big man, stupid dog? " He Xu is not willing to show weakness and scold.


    "Stop quarreling and let people see the joke." He Lulu''s coquettish cry is that on one side, there are several fakes of his relatives, on the other side, there are brothers. They are really not people inside and outside. When he Xu reveals the truth, she is flushed. She would rather take five million less, but also keep some face. In case of being known by brother Feng, she will probably never touch her again.


    But now, he Lulu suddenly realized that this young man is just a scum who swindles people into eating, drinking and shooting. If he didn''t hit the master, I''m afraid that the swindler would still be at large. I don''t know how many girls would suffer.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, this guy seems to be more romantic than you." Liu Jie said with a little teasing.


    "Hello, Xiaojie, what do you mean? Do you want Xiaofeng to keep up his efforts?" My sister-in-law frowned and was dissatisfied.


    "No, sister Meizi, you misunderstood me. I mean, brother Xiaofeng has such a great influence. How many girls want to knock him down, but we are the only ones who really win. Don''t you feel very fulfilled?" Liu Jie shook her head and asked.

 Chapter 829

    My sister-in-law couldn''t help turning a white eye. Although Liu Jie''s logic was relatively jumping, she thought carefully. There was some truth. Fortunately, she didn''t break up because of the live broadcast. Just think about it. It''s easy to find women with my status and ability. However, I didn''t haggle with them because of this. This is the embodiment of emotion.


    These days, young men and women are together. Apart from their feelings, they also rely on their bodies. After all possibilities have been developed, maybe men will become numb gradually. This is a normal emotion. If we want to stay together forever, we must adjust our emotions. Obviously, I have poured more or less feelings into them, even in case of setbacks, I am not willing to give up.


    "Hee hee, sister Jie is right. I see Xiaozhuang''s character in my eyes. I am unswerving in my feelings. I will never give up on us and love him to death." Little cherry smiled, and Qu Miaotang could not help nodding.


    When I heard their conversation, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. Next, I interrogated the fake, and found that he was hesitant and dodging. After deterring and interrogating, I knew that a group of helmsman who had left the blood wolf hall before used the information to make trouble.


    I called Feng tou on the spot and fed him back. Feng tou was also surprised when he learned about it. At that time, the helmsman left and had already given a lot of compensation. Now the blood wolf hall unified Cloud City, and even lied to them, so they had to be pulled out and punished severely.


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere around them was a little stiff. They lowered their heads and looked trembling.


    "Ancestors, please spare me." The impostor was full of entreaties. After a fight, his face was broken.


    "Ha ha, you are too naive. You pretend to be me and bully men and women. You think you will be forgiven if you get hurt?" I have a gloomy face.


    "Ancestor, then you say, how can you spare me? You will not kill me if you don''t agree with me?" Asked the faker uneasily.


    "That''s not true. Killing you will dirty my hands. I''ll ask the music bureau what to do with you." It''s not appropriate for me to dismiss so many people around me. Today, I can be said to represent the official family. If I do too much, I will be easily seized by Ouyang family.


    After I made it clear to Qu Ju, he was also furious. This kind of case is not the first contact. In recent years, with the rapid development of the Internet, the most common one is that the netizens pretend to be the second generation of the rich and cheat the money and the color. Of course, this matter is more serious.


    "Generally speaking, Xiao Zhuang will be sentenced to a maximum of three years depending on the circumstances. Only if you are a politician can you get a heavier sentence." Director Qu explained.


    "Well, that''s three years. By the way, remember to give him a more fag number, so his life won''t be too miserable." I don''t forget to tell.


    "Well, it''s easy." Qu Ju''s tone, revealing a smile.


    It was the faker, his legs trembling with fear at this words, like dancing. I thought that he could escape a disaster after apologizing on his knees. However, facing him, it would be a prison meal for three years. The most terrible thing is that he had to be locked up with a group of fags. Is NIMA alive or not? It''s a big problem!


    The fakes kowtowed and apologized again. My head was bleeding. I still turned a blind eye to them. "Since you''ve had a good time, you should pay the corresponding price."


    Seeing the fakes crying, he Xu was also frightened and had a sense of death.


    "Would you like to go in with him?" I said casually, and my eyes fell on he Xu.


    "No, no, no, brother, I''m innocent. In the end, I''ve been bewitched by this guy. I always hate such a bully. If killing people doesn''t violate the law, I''ll cut him into meat sauce and feed him to the dog." "Oh, so you follow the fox, fake the tiger, and help the tyranny. There''s nothing wrong with being forced by so many diners." I asked, squinting.


    "No, I have no eyes. Elder brother, my sister is very pitiful. She will give us some money at will. It''s over, OK?" He Xu asked in a consultative tone.


    "Am I too kind, or are you so stupid that you can''t help it. At this juncture, you still hope to lose money? I don''t want to embarrass you either. Just now, you promised to pay 10000 yuan to each of these diners and let them call for the boss? After the money has been sent, you can go. " I waved.


    "GA." It''s not just he Xu, even the diners who are watching the bustle are stunned instantly.


    They didn''t expect to get the money at all, but I did.


    He Xu suddenly became a frost eggplant, and his intestines were all green. He did his own evil and could not live. Just a moment ago, he was not satisfied with the five million he could easily get. He wanted to make a big profit. As long as he had tens of millions, the next half of his life would be prosperous.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Now we can''t get it in a minute. We have to dig out hundreds of thousands of them. It''s such a huge gap that I''m so angry!


    "Big brother, don''t say it''s ten thousand yuan, even if one person is one thousand, I can''t take it out." He Xu is sad. His heart is full of remorse."Paralysis, no money what do you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail?"


    "That''s right. We have a trick! Do you really think people are easy to bully? "


    Those diners can''t help but fight against injustice, which is to have a meal originally. If they can have unexpected money, it''s best. In the end, they meet a fat man with a swollen face.


    "If you don''t have money, you can do it. If you are beaten for one minute, you will be treated as if you didn''t say that before." I shrugged and suggested.


    "Big brother, don''t do this to me. I''m your little fan, anyway. If I could, I''d like to be your little brother, go up the Dao mountain and down the fire sea. I will never frown at he Xu." He said with great seriousness.


    "Come on, people like you don''t deserve to be my little brother. Since they don''t want to break the money to avoid disaster, they will be beaten well. You can do it at will. As long as you don''t have human life, you will be OK. I will support you." I have a look of disdain.


    "Heller, this kind of scum, I don''t like him."


    "Son tortoise, I don''t have money to pretend to be forced. I won''t kill you!"


    Soon, a group of people rushed to him Xu and beat him violently. The screeching like a pig rang all around.


    He Lulu was watching. She was crying. She kept talking. Don''t hit my brother.


    It''s hard for me to hear, "OK, I''ll kill him if I hit him again."

 Chapter 830

    At my command, those people quickly dispersed. He Xu was beaten black and blue. I don''t think he was recognized when his acquaintance came.


    "I''ll be more down-to-earth in the future. You''re pitiful. I''ll let your brother go. It wasn''t Xiaoting''s intention. Besides, it was you who broke the law first. No wonder." I shrugged.


    He Lulu nodded hard for fear of implicating her. Fortunately, I was broad-minded and didn''t haggle with her.


    Not long after, Qu bureau came with two policemen in person to take the fake goods. He thought of one thing.


    "Xiaozhuang, I have something to talk to you. Let''s take a step." Director Qu lowered his voice.


    "Good." Soon, the lobby manager here arranged an empty box.


    "Music Bureau, if you have anything to say." I arched my hand.


    "Well, there''s good news for you. Last time you asked me to do something, you already have an eye!" Director Qu smiled.


    I am slightly a Leng, immediately respond, "Qu Bureau, you say is Liu Yuhan''s matter?"


    "That''s right. In recent days, I have been searching for information. I accidentally found the police record of that year. There are detailed records about the location of her loss, and her family also went to the police station. Although the police officers at that time had retired, I went to the door to visit them. They were vaguely impressed by this incident. According to their memories, Liu Yuhan''s Parents, carrying a basket of corn and two local chickens, wanted the police to help. The police didn''t collect them. At that time, the monitoring equipment was just on the rise, so many things couldn''t be recorded, which also led to the problem of finding people. " The Music Bureau sighed.


    Dun dun went on to explain, "but they remember clearly that the corn was produced in Majia village of qucheng and planted by themselves. That is to say, now we know the specific time of Liu Yuhan''s abduction and the approximate scope of her family. It''s easy to do. Moreover, I''ve sent someone to drive to Majia village. It should not be long before the latest News! "


    "Aha." I can''t help but be overjoyed. It''s really good news. It''s the so-called specialty of the art industry. If I find a way, I may spend a lot of money to find someone on the TV station. But there is a problem. Liu Yuhan has been tortured by her stepfather for a long time. She even forgot the general situation of her family. After all, it will be seven or eight years old, which can be said to be just a record.


    If you put her on TV directly, it''s inevitable that a lot of people will recognize her. On the one hand, Liu Yuhan looks beautiful, and on the other hand, as long as the clue provider, he has to be paid. Even if Liu Yuhan''s biological parents are alive, they can''t recognize her on TV.


    On the contrary, director Qu has a lot of experience in this field, and valuable clues can be found from some clues.


    Now the general scope has been determined, and the search difficulty has been reduced, so it is not necessary to look for needles in a haystack, which costs a lot of manpower and material resources and is not useful.


    "Qu Ju, thank you so much for helping me! But for your special status, I would like to invite you to the nightclub to have a hi. " I was excited, and director Qu''s thief, Ji''er, was smart. Just now, four women were close to each other. If I said these things face to face, it would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. Now I come to the box, I don''t need to attract their dissatisfaction.


    After all, they just finished the unprecedented 5p war yesterday. If they suddenly learned that there was Liu Yuhan, how would they feel? Liu Jie is acceptable. Her first trip with Liu Yuhan was a memorable double flight. The other three women didn''t know Liu Yuhan''s existence at all.


    "Cough, breeze, you can''t make it. That''s where you young people play. Besides, you say thank you. It''s too much. If you don''t turn the tide and fly to the sky, my old song will never be today!" Director Qu laughed twice and waved his hand.


    He can also see that I''m joking. Now the whole Cloud City, I''m afraid I''m the only one who dares to joke like this.


    Director Qu is a person who knows how to be grateful. For the things I asked him to do, he does it by himself and makes it as bright as possible. Moreover, the recent development of Xuelang hall has always been taken care of by director qu. even if there is any routine inspection, that is, to make a form, even if the upper side comes to check, he will notify in advance. Of course, what makes director Qu happy is that those views of Xuelang hall Not only the industry, not more and more intense, but also in the recent development of other industries, and strive to wash white.


    This made director Qu feel more gratified. He was more and more grateful. When he gave me a helping hand, sometimes a short thought can decide a lot of things.


    "Haha, OK. If you have any recent news, just let me know." I said with a smile. I couldn''t help being in a good mood. Although I have been together with Liu Yuhan more recently, I know her deep-seated obsession.


    Originally, family love was like an invisible bond, and Liu Yuhan''s bond was broken for many years. She was eager to see her parents again. Even if she got any bad news, at least she could die.


    And one thing is very important. Miss Liu always disagrees with me. Liu Yuhan and I are entwined. She is out of good intentions, but she is fighting with each other. If we can find Liu Yuhan''s own parents and do their ideological work, then Miss Liu has no qualification to ask.Parting is very painful, and I Miss Liu Yuhan, has not been broken, now the company smoothly injected capital, Liu Yuhan back to me, but is just around the corner.


    "No problem, Xiaozhuang, Xiaoting is my niece, and you know her father''s situation. If you can, I hope you can tolerate Xiaoting more. She used to be an unruly, unruly and willful young lady, and there must be more or less problems in her body. Point out them in time, get in touch with her, and I will advise her." Director Qu said with great emphasis.


    In fact, Qu Miaotang is very poor. He is also a parent. He witnessed the decline of the Hutou gang with his own eyes. Qu Yihu is now delirious and invisible. Qu Miaotang can cheer up easily. She can become a confidant of my beauty. Director Qu is very happy. However, the beauty around me is like clouds. Qu Miaotang is later, as the saying goes Well, it''s hard to accommodate two tigers in one mountain. Director Qu has met many men, but he can''t coordinate the relationship between his wife and his junior. He often hears that his wife has been forced to tear him up in the street, strip off his clothes, and even record it and send it to the Internet. It''s really heartbreaking.

 Chapter 831

    He didn''t want Qu Miaotang to be like that. Although director Qu also understood that he didn''t have much right to speak in front of me, he still had to say some things. As for whether I listened or not, it was another matter.


    "Qu Ju, Xiaoting''s character is very good. She can get along well with them. Haha, of course, I must play a role in regulating." In fact, seeing Qu bureau also means seeing parents. But when I met him, I didn''t know Qu Miaotang. However, life is always changing. Qu Miaotang has always been holding a firm idea and successfully integrated into our warm and loving family. It''s really hard to come.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I''m worried too much, Xiaozhuang. You''re so powerful. I''ve lived half my life. I''ve seen several women for the first time. They''re so well adjusted. No problem!" Director Qu gave me a thumbs up, I was a little sad. To tell you the truth, I was a man and a woman. I was a bit obscene. The Qu bureau not only didn''t catch me, but also praised me. I was drunk.


    But I can tell that it''s his heart. In the end, it''s his sister-in-law who is reasonable. If I meet those women who hold their ground and refuse to step back, I can''t help but go through so many trials and tribulations. I don''t want to have regrets in my life. As long as I''m a good girl who really pour her feelings, I should live up to them. In this way, I''ll wait until the old and the young When I look back, I must have a feeling that this life is not wasted!


    Then, director Qu talked with Qu Miaotang and left in a hurry with fake goods. It''s still early. I''m going to take them to the nearby pedestrian street.


    Qu Miaotang couldn''t bear to take a look at he Lulu and went to the past. The latter was obviously a little uneasy. Wan Yiqu Miaotang started to hit her, but she really didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Lulu, in fact, I always wanted to say I''m sorry to you, but I didn''t have a chance, and it''s not convenient to contact you initiatively. Since the God let us meet, it shows that I have the need to apologize. Say a card number, and I''ll transfer 300000 to you. Although the money is not much, it''s my intention." Qu Miaotang sipped her mouth.


    "Ah." He Lulu was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Qu Miaotang was so broad-minded. To be honest, in the current situation, he Lulu didn''t need to take a penny at all, or even fall into the trap. He Lulu had no room for refutation.


    However, Qu Miaotang generously gave out 300000 yuan. He Lulu wondered if she intended to humiliate herself, but there was no element of teasing in Qu Miaotang''s sincere eyes.


    He Lulu was suddenly touched and cried, "Xiaoting, you really don''t need to do that. That''s what your father meant. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, the medical expenses are less than 100000 yuan. Don''t listen to my brother''s exaggeration."


    Obviously, at this moment, he Lulu had already found out his conscience, and people were deeply sorry and despised him even more. Previously, he was holding five million yuan safely, not to mention making a fortune. He bought ten or eight sets of houses in the local area, and collected the rent every month, so that he could live and eat without worry.


    But it''s going to rise to 10 million, and now I can''t finish it. Besides, Qu Miaotang has such principles, and she''s really a heroine among women.


    My sister-in-law and I, when they saw this scene, looked at each other with some admiration. Qu Miaotang, who was backward in her family, was no longer the white rich and beautiful one who spent a lot of money. On the contrary, she had not bought new clothes for a long time. When Feng tou said that the bleeding wolf hall was difficult to deal with, she did not hesitate to take out her own small Treasury. These alone were enough to let me have nothing Worry about taking her home.


    Of course, their sister-in-law just knows Qu Miaotang on the surface. Seeing her inner beauty at this time, they also recognize Qu Miaotang again. This little girl is really qualified to be their sister.


    In the face of Qu Miaotang''s determination, he Lulu is not stupid. She takes a look at me. If she takes the money later and angers me, it won''t pay.


    "Take it. Be a good man and be down-to-earth in the future. Don''t think about taking any shortcuts." I waved my hand. At this point, Qu Miaotang and I are very similar. As human beings, they only ask for a clear conscience. Even if a woman like Lin Xiaoya knows about her family, I give her nearly a million yuan. The rest is for her parents.


    In other words, Lin Xiaoya seems to have made a real difference recently. Four eyes and octopus of fengliutang told me about her recent situation. After xiaopang''s first seven days, she went to visit xiaopang every three to five, brought some fruit biscuits and other things, and then confessed and apologized to him.


    This surprised me a little. It seems that she is not such a bad woman. At least she knows that the death of xiaopang is inextricably related to her. These small things are also a way of self salvation.


    In this way, I can''t generalize to everyone. Liu Jie was angry at that time. There was a reason. Now Lin Xiaoya can change her mind. Naturally, I''m very happy. Xiaopang can rest under Jiuquan.


    Then I took them with me to buy and buy. I have to admit that shopping is the best way to liberate women''s nature.


    Although online shopping is very developed and convenient now, shopping on the street has an unusual pleasure.


    Especially looking at the four girls, putting on all kinds of beautiful clothes, running to me to show my figure, I saw a wave of spring, eyes shining, also can''t help feeling that I''m too blessed."Mom Bazi, it''s not easy to arch a good cabbage these days, but this man has occupied four."


    "And I''m still four big beauties with different styles. I''d like to be my girlfriend if I lie in a slot and I want to live for ten years less."


    "Keep your voice down. They are the second generation of the rich. They can''t provoke you."


    Those passers-by can''t hide their envy and jealousy. If their eyes are injurious, maybe I''ve been blasted to cinders...


    seeing the four women in high spirits, I''m also very happy, patting my chest and saying, "you''re responsible for the beauty like ''flowers'', the flowers that spend money, my husband and I are responsible for making money to support my family."


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, you are the most handsome! Come on, MoMA Say, Liu Jie is on my face, Bada kiss, small cherry is also unwilling to people, ushered in countless hot eyes, but sister-in-law and Qu Miaotang, some embarrassed to kiss me.


    Such a show of affection has brought tons of critical strikes to countless single men!


    Almost bought, we went to the open-air parking lot, far away, I saw a few people in police uniform, surrounded by the sister-in-law''s Phaeton car, a look at us, is a serious fast step.

 Chapter 832

    I''m a little surprised. What is this? Does the Music Bureau send someone to escort me? Not so much. How could he not know my means.


    Look carefully, their clothes are a little different from those of the police in Yuncheng.


    "Who is Li Chunmei?" After a while, they came over and the leading policeman asked with a straight face.


    "Ah, I am." The sister-in-law quickly replied.


    "Police uncle, isn''t our car not parked well? Please don''t deduct sister Mei''s driving license points." Little cherry said with a smile. She went out to go shopping. She was in a beautiful mood. If she was affected by some small things, it would not be worth the loss.


    "We are from the Public Security Department of Nanyun province. You are suspected of extortion. Now come with us." The policeman showed his papers.


    Sure enough, it''s from the Provincial Public Security Bureau. We were stunned. How could my sister-in-law be inexplicably charged with extortion? Just for a short time, I''ll react. If there''s no accident, it''s mostly related to Mr. Kun.


    He brushed more than 50 million gifts. Even if the money was returned to him with many cents, he could not get rid of the fact that he had been tricked. Moreover, Mr. Kun always said something to let me see.


    With his character, he is mostly a man who will report to me. I am ready to block him with soldiers and cover him with water. But unexpectedly, the people of the Provincial Public Security Bureau have directly moved out. If it is only a simple rich second generation, it really doesn''t have the skill.


    Their sister-in-law is not stupid either. After a short period of stupidity, they react.


    "Hello, did you catch the wrong person? Sister plum is not like that." Liu Jie can''t help explaining.


    "No way. The person in this picture is you." Take the lead of the police to take out the mobile phone, open a picture, it''s my sister-in-law holding an ID card.


    After a look, Liu Jieqi doesn''t fight. This is the photo uploaded when applying for the live broadcast room. "It must be the ghost of kungou."


    However, at this time, a black Cayenne car stopped at the roadside.


    Soon, a thin middle-aged man came down from the car. "Captain Luo, wait a minute. Don''t scare people. Let me talk about it first."


    Listen to this voice, some familiar, sister-in-law show eyebrow a wrinkle, softly asked, "you are Mr. Zheng?"


    "Ha ha, may, am I too temperamental? I can recognize it at a glance." General manager Zheng said hello with a smile, and saw his sister-in-law and them, and suddenly he saw a light in front of him.


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t help but tut said, "ah, may, you are more beautiful. You don''t need any beauty effect at all. You can kill ordinary stars!"


    This is the bottom line of Mr. Zheng''s mind. As the top of the live broadcast platform, there are not a few women who are hidden by him. After reporting the income of some anchors, there will always be a large number of girls who are eager to earn money in this industry. As the live broadcast platform, there will be no less exchanges with the brokerage companies. Naturally, we can imagine the power and color transactions.


    However, like their sister-in-law, it''s rare for a real person not to lose to the big beauties on the camera. It''s not hard to see that they just wear a little light makeup.


    Although my sister-in-law closed the live broadcast room in time, this type of APP usually has a positioning function, so president Zheng quickly determined the community where my sister-in-law lived, so I rushed to the spot, and President Kun used the relationship to let the police of the provincial public security department out. He just got the news, and he was on the pedestrian street, so he rushed to.


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss it. If people are taken to Kuncheng, it''s not convenient to talk about some things.


    "Mr. Zheng is flattered. Are you the one who can catch me?" His sister-in-law gave him a white look.


    "Cough, you misunderstood me. I''m a live broadcast merchant. How can I have such a big skill?" Mr. Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but he also told the truth. The platform was established soon, and its headquarters happened to be in Kuncheng. Generally speaking, it still needs special care from the police. Compared with those live broadcasting companies in big cities, it has certain benefits that cannot be ignored to take root in Nanyun Province.


    On the one hand, the local competition is small, and the regulation is not so strict.


    "Do I know you? Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of our office. " Captain Luo has a straight face and doesn''t have a good airway.


    There are many people who want to make friends with him, so they are used to it.


    Even if Mr. Zheng drives a very good car, he can''t earn his respect.


    "Cough, Captain Luo, I''m kunshao''s friend. If you don''t believe me, you can call him." Zheng took out his cell phone and showed him the call record. Captain Luo was stunned and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, but you can talk about it as soon as possible." Captain Luo waved his hand, and general Zheng promised. Then, Captain Luo took several police officers and walked not far away.


    "How are you? Brother Zheng has a card? The leader of the Provincial Public Security Bureau nodded and bowed when he saw me Mr. Zheng frowned and winked, obviously boasting and showing off.


    "Well, it''s a matter of course that such a successful person as Mr. Zheng should have their respect." My sister-in-law nodded, with some compliments, and Zheng was very happy. He made a gesture to my sister-in-law and took her to a place ten meters away. My sister-in-law told me not to go there. Anyway, I didn''t worry about it under my eyes. Zheng played a trick, as long as he had the courage to make him regret!"Oh, come on, let''s make a long story short. You can see that Kun always intentionally wants to straighten you out. Even if the platform doesn''t earn a dime and gives him a full refund, he won''t be condescending. Generally speaking, such a huge amount is punishable by at least three years and less than 10 years of fixed-term imprisonment! When you come out, you''ve all become angry. You''re trying to earn money or enter the entertainment circle. That''s a myth. I asked Mr. Kun not long ago. He meant that as long as your friends brush 2W meteors, not only don''t care, but also make friends with him. After all, there is a common topic between the local tyrants. At that time, the biggest beneficiary is you. " Zheng always showed a bewitching smile.


    From this point of view, I have been fascinated by the four women. As long as we strike while the iron is hot, that one hundred million yuan is certain.


    "Ha ha, you look down upon kungou too much. Does he want to be my friend? Not enough. " I said a word coldly.


    "Ah." Mr. Zheng was obviously shocked. After all, he kept his voice down from afar. Unexpectedly, he was heard by me. Is this his mother''s ear?


    But it''s just a temporary dullness. General manager Zheng''s face is not happy. He said with his mouth turned. "Young man, are you not afraid of flashing your tongue when you say this? Kunshao''s real identity, I''m afraid it will scare you to death! "

 Chapter 833

    Mr. Zheng is always contemptuous. When she heard this, the faces of the four girls tightened. These days, the rich are the masters and the powerful are the dads. Since ancient times, money and power are not divided. In some cases, people who hold real power have more weight.


    As for Qian Duoduo and Shangguan''s grandfather, one is a real estate tycoon on the rich side, and the other is the commander-in-chief of Taishan Beidou. Although there is not much wealth, no one dares to question his details.


    Mr. Kun has easily given more than 50 million yuan, which fully proves his financial resources. If he is in an extraordinary position, it is really difficult.


    "Oh, then tell me, what''s his origin?" I shrugged, dismissive.


    "Hum, since you are not afraid of boiling water, I will tell you mercifully that Mr. Kun is..." before Mr. Zheng finished, he was interrupted by Captain Luo.


    "Hello, Zheng. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. You can eat anything without permission. Don''t talk about anything!" Captain Luo''s face is blue. It''s not a good thing to have such a friend who pretends to be powerful. It''s just that misfortune comes out of the mouth. Because of his work, he has seen many cases of capsizing in the gutter.


    In particular, general Kun''s identity is not suitable for talking about things, otherwise it may cause a stir.


    In the face of this reprimand, Zheng Zong was a little confused and embarrassed, he said with a smile, "yes, thanks for captain Luo''s warning."


    Originally, I had to play hard. I didn''t know I was interrupted by Captain Luo. This kind of feeling is no less than when Pa Pa is getting better, but I was interrupted by others. The thief and the chicken are not happy.


    However, there is no way. Captain Luo is in the provincial public security department. He has some right to speak. It''s necessary for him to swallow his voice.


    "Ah Mei, I''d like to warn you that the general background of Kun is too big for you to imagine. In addition, you are the main culprit and some of them are real accomplices. Such a large amount can be sentenced to three years at will, which is indispensable." Zheng shook his head and looked at captain Luo.


    "Yes, accomplices are also to blame." Captain Luo is just in time.


    Zheng Zong is not stupid either. Although they are beautiful, but the money is in my hands, and they have hundreds of millions of assets. What kind of beauty can''t be found, Zheng Zong sees me very calm. Most of them want to cross the river and break the bridge, and they don''t recognize people when they mention pants.


    So he specially added at this time that he would take me back with him, so that he would not stand idly by.


    However, to Mr. Zheng''s surprise, I still looked as usual and didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    At the end of our confrontation, cherry quietly took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    Before long, little cherry''s cell phone rang. She was going to go aside to answer the phone.


    Her little action was caught by Captain Luo. She immediately shouted, "little girl, what are you doing secretly?"


    His loud voice, as if shouting out through the loudspeaker, scared little cherry. He was just about to put his mobile phone back in his bag. When his hand shook, he saw it falling rapidly.


    "Ah." Little cherry exclaimed, and was about to fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone stopped falling, and slowly went up, and soon returned to the hands of little cherry.


    "GA." There is no doubt that this scene directly shocked passers-by. After a careful look, little cherry didn''t have a rope in her hand. How could her mobile phone fly up in a strange way.


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    "Has the earth lost its gravitation?"


    "Oh, I forgot to take a picture just now!"


    Compared with the astonishment of passers-by, these policemen can see the clue.


    "This is what the warrior did!" Captain Luo saw the truth, then looked around, and finally his eyes fell on me.


    "Young man, are you the devil?" Captain Luo asked.


    I just don''t ask if I can smile. "You have nothing to shout about. Apologize to my little daughter-in-law!"


    Luo team leader was stunned. "Young man, do you have your head in the water? Because you are a dark warrior, you think you can be lawless? She was one of the accomplices and suspects. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Pa." Luo team''s long speech just dropped, only heard a clear slap in the ear, which rang all around.


    He also sent out a burst of stuffy hum, involuntarily covering his face, soon, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Lying trough, you little bastard, are you still starting? Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately! " Captain Luo was furious in a flash. Generally speaking, when he was handling a case, as long as it was in public, he basically cooperated obediently, rarely met resistance, let alone was slapped in the face.


    The move to save the mobile phone just now should be unique to the dark force warrior. Although captain Luo is an ordinary man, he has also been exposed to the warrior. In Yuncheng, the dark force warrior is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among the people. However, in public, he openly attacks the people of provincial public security, which has crossed the legal bottom line!


    "My God, how can they slap each other when they are several meters apart?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. Is it the power of mind?"


    "Ask you again and say no apology." I promised grandpa Shangguan that I would treat little cherry well and not allow her to be wronged. Even if the other party is from the Provincial Public Security Bureau, it can''t go against my will."Son of a bitch, you''re dreaming." Captain Luo''s eyes were cold, and just finished, there was another slap.


    "Grass, shoot him." Captain Luo was already furious and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Good." The little policemen nodded their heads and took out their pistols.


    At the sight of this kind of extremely lethal weapon, passers-by hurriedly found a place to hide. The bullet is not long-sighted. In case of being shot, it is likely to be cocked on the spot.


    They can''t help but feel that this guy is really reckless. He''s good. He''s fighting with some police. Besides, he''s armed with a gun. Isn''t that a self seeking death?


    Even if I heard just now that I''m a dark warrior, they don''t think so. As the saying goes, no matter how good my kung fu is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, pistols are bound to die if they go down with a few shots.


    "BAM BAM." Soon, there was a barrage of gunfire.


    With a cry of horror, "ah." I saw that Zheng and captain Luo, like Tigger, appeared a circle of black and blue bullet marks at their feet, and a plume of gray smoke rose slowly.


    "What are you doing?" "Captain Luo asked angrily.


    In the face of this question, the little policemen were also confused, obviously they aimed at me. However, in the moment before the shooting, there was a strange force, which deflected the muzzle of the gun, so that the bullet hit their feet inexplicably. What''s more, the distance between each bullet mark was almost the same!

 Chapter 834

    Captain Luo couldn''t help swearing, "are you guys a bucket? I usually ask you to hurry up training, but it''s just a breeze in your ear? Whether you can''t lift the gun or whether I''m not strict enough! "


    "Ah, Captain Luo, I don''t know what happened. The pistol suddenly failed just now."


    "That''s right. It feels like there''s a special force controlling my gun."


    The little policeman rushed to explain, only to find out that he was not alone in such a situation.


    "GA." Captain Luo was just a short-term mistake, and he kept his eyes fixed on me. He had contacted some fighters before. It''s not difficult to control a policeman, but to control several people at the same time. Moreover, the location of the bullet landing requires long-term experience accumulation and accurate prediction.


    In other words, it seems to be the trigger pulled by several small police officers. In fact, in less than a second, the direction of the muzzle has been adjusted. This kind of reaction speed can be said to be terrible. Ordinary Dark Force fighters, I''m afraid, can''t do it. At least, they can get the peak of dark force!


    His heart was cold for a long time. I didn''t expect that the seemingly unimportant young people were hidden!


    This situation is a little complicated. It''s no exaggeration to say that these guns can''t stop the scene at all!


    Look at them like a Tigger. The four girls can''t help laughing. Little cherry comes over and sips her lips. "Brother Xiaozhuang, you don''t need to be angry for me like this."


    "How can I do that? Since you are willing to come back to me, I will definitely use my life to protect you from a bit of grievance. This guy thinks he''s yelling at you. I didn''t crack his eggs, but warned in this way. It''s very kind." I shook my head, quite firm


    little cherry dropped her little head, only felt her nose was sour, and she felt like crying. Although she was a high-ranking lady at home, she didn''t feel happy. The commander-in-chief was quite puzzled, and later learned that I was there. The commander-in-chief half joked that I took away little cherry''s heart, and she was protective enough to protect me Prove my weight in her heart.


    Including the commander-in-chief to make a step back, let me take the little cherry back to Cloud City, is to see our love is stronger than Jin Jian, if we persist in keeping her around, it is likely that little cherry will not say anything on her mouth, but will not really be happy.


    He simply endured pain and seceded love, but had the unexpected joy. Life is like this. If you give up, you will get something. If you just care about the gain and loss, you will fall into a dead end.


    "Wow, it turned out that he had the pistol."


    "My mother, is this Superman?!"


    "Handsome boy, you are so domineering. Can you add a wechat? They just want to make friends. "


    "Dare to face up to the police. It''s a blast!"


    Those passers-by can''t speak for a long time after seeing this, which completely subverts their cognition.


    Obviously, there is some irony in my words. However, Captain Luo didn''t say a word at this time. It seems that he can only ask for help. After all, this situation is beyond his control.


    If you continue to talk back to me, you will be shot dead by your subordinates. That''s embarrassing.


    However, when Captain Luo just took out his mobile phone, a phone call came. Seeing the caller, Captain Luo immediately looked respectful.


    "Hello, Qi Ju. I''m looking for you. I met a martial arts expert here in Yuncheng. I can''t make sure. Can I send more people temporarily?" Captain Luo quickly reported that in general, he was unwilling to ask for help and appeared to be incompetent. However, at this juncture, he could not ask for more help.


    "Send you Ma PI, what are you doing? Just now, the commander-in-chief of the military region of Nanyun province called in person and gave a face-to-face lecture. Did you mean to straighten me out?" The cold voice of the whole situation revealed dissatisfaction.


    "Commander in chief calls?! Keke, Qi Ju, it''s nothing to do with me... I''m just a simple official, how can I offend the commander in chief? " Captain Luo is in a fog.


    "Can I still cheat you? It''s like the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. She just sent him a text message and made several calls, but her granddaughter didn''t answer it." Said the whole Bureau.


    "GA." Captain Luo was stunned and suddenly realized that little cherry is the granddaughter of the commander in chief!?


    His body could not help shivering. If it was only through visual inspection, most people would think that little cherry is a foster student sister or one in a hundred. Who knows, she is so precious.


    "All in all, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to her." Captain Luo quickly laughs. If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely that the whole game will be affected, let alone a small captain.


    "OK, you can do it by yourself. Whether you can keep this job depends on you." The tone of the whole situation is extremely dignified.


    "I see!" Captain Luo hangs up.


    His anger was gone, but just when he was ready to bow his head and admit his mistake, his phone rang again. It was a special number.


    "Who is that?" Captain Luo is in a bad mood, and he''s connected."You are Luo Yu. I am the supreme commander of Nanyun military region, Shangguan Guoqiang." At the other end of the phone, there was a voice of vicissitudes.


    Captain Luo''s heart trembled. Ma ya, it was a call from the whole bureau just now. Now he has directly changed to commander-in-chief. It''s too horrible. He''s no stranger to this male voice.


    "Yes." Captain Luo quickly promised that the commander-in-chief would not give him the opportunity to admit his mistake and directly reduce the crime. Isn''t it blood loss...


    "well, Xiao Qi called you just now?" The commander in chief asked slowly.


    "Yes." Captain Luo does not pretend to think about the ropeway.


    "Oh, it seems that this matter involves the Zhou family boy?" Asked the commander-in-chief again.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems to be a network live broadcast, which caused a knock... Dispute." Originally, Captain Luo wanted to say extortion. Fortunately, he changed his tune in time. What a joke! He charged the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief with this crime. Several lives were not enough to die.


    "In this way, you can take Xiaoqi as if he hasn''t called. You can take them to Kuncheng for disposal according to your own situation." The commander in chief gave instructions.


    Captain Luo almost scared to pee. He suspected that the commander-in-chief was deliberately rectifying him. If they go back to Kuncheng with little cherries, it''s him who can''t make it.


    Captain Luo hurriedly said that he did not dare. The commander-in-chief was a little unhappy. If he was asked to do as he was told, he would make up for his mistakes.


    After some ideological struggle, Captain Luo agreed. He vaguely guessed the commander-in-chief''s plan. Even if he was shot dead, the real behind the scenes gangster was still at large. It''s better to just take the plan and fish long-term!


    Although captain Luo is far away, I can hear this call clearly. There is a smile on his lips. I have to admit that Jiang is still hot!

 Chapter 835

    If you don''t guess wrong, the commander-in-chief said that the Zhou family kid should be commander Kun. I don''t know who he is. But since the commander-in-chief is going to target him, his identity must not be too low.


    In other words, this Kun is really hateful. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to make the live platform pay back without any money.


    That is to say, there is almost no loss, so he can install B on the Internet. As a result, he doesn''t know how to accept it. He even sent people from the Provincial Public Security Bureau to arrest us. It''s really too much.


    I estimated that the commander-in-chief had also learned about the situation. He didn''t stand by, but secretly helped little cherry fight for injustice.


    As Mr. Zheng was almost shot, he was still in a state of shock. He asked with a trembling voice, "Captain Luo, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s OK. My leader said that if you don''t know what to do, you must be punished severely." Captain Luo''s face was determined.


    "Yes, they are terrorists who are totally harmful to society. If they don''t deal with it, the common people can''t live a peaceful life." General Zheng nodded quickly and hid behind captain Luo. Before that, he dared to insult me. However, at this time, he looked at me with fear.


    "Boy, I need to advise you to turn around in the face of endless hardship. If you do this, you are against Nanyun province. Shouldn''t I say more about the seriousness of the matter?" Captain Luo has a hint of exhortation.


    Just now, the four girls were still immersed in joy, but Captain Luo''s words had already put on a big hat. They were inexplicably nervous. Sister-in-law and Liu Jie could not help but look at little cherry. They knew the identity of little cherry. Qu Miaotang was worried. She hesitated to ask director Qu not to come, but on second thought, the provincial public security personnel came in person, even though Director Qu''s appearance is useless, isn''t it?


    At this time, little cherry''s phone rang. It was the commander-in-chief. She slipped to one side to answer the phone. This time, Captain Luo dared not stop her. After the phone call, little cherry came to me and lowered her voice.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, just now..."


    before I finished, I interrupted her, "Hey, I have a sharp connection with you. Don''t be so clear."


    Then, I and little cherry looked at each other, showing a tacit smile.


    At the beginning of the trial, the little girl also guessed the change of my strength, so she tried hard to catch Ouyang''s family and brought him psychological shock, so she lost completely.


    Little cherry''s beautiful eyes are a little surprised, but it''s not surprising to think of my martial arts.


    "OK, let''s go, Captain Luo. I''ll go with you." After a "struggle", I was helpless.


    Zheng always can''t help but secretly rejoice. As long as I get to Kuncheng, I can''t decide many things.


    "Well, you know it." Captain Luo is a little relieved. If they keep fighting, they really dare not catch me. I didn''t expect that I would cooperate with them. Did they know the meaning of the commander in chief?!


    Captain Luo didn''t think much about it either. Several of us got on the bus. It was bumpy all the way. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the provincial public security department.


    And was taken to a special interrogation room, while nobody was around, Liu Jie couldn''t help but whisper to little cherry, "sister Wan''er, why don''t you inform your grandfather, in case they want to torture, what should we do..."


    sister-in-law also has the same doubts, but she didn''t mention it, instead, she looks thoughtful.


    "Shh, sister Jie, don''t disclose my identity for the moment, or there will be no legal system to cut Kun dog." Little cherry winked and whispered.


    Liu Jie is just a short-term consternation, then suddenly realized that there are such routines!


    Although Liu Jie is a little older than little cherry, it is undeniable that she is not as mature in character. However, the reason why I always like Liu Jie is that she is naive, sometimes silly and easy to be cheated.


    In other people''s eyes, she is white rich and beautiful, and only when she is familiar with her can she find that she is absolutely stupid, white and sweet. Along the way, she has experienced a lot of ups and downs, which is not easy.


    In a short time, the door was pushed open. A man with a big waist and arms came in. He was full of tight muscles and gave people a sense of fitness. There is no doubt that this figure can make many women crazy.


    At this time, Captain Luo and President Zheng are behind him.


    As soon as he entered the room, the guy began to look at his sister-in-law and said, "Gee, some chicks, you are more beautiful than the Internet." Listen to his voice, there is no doubt about Kun.


    "Look at this figure. It''s perfect." Kun couldn''t help but exclaim, as he spoke, he walked towards his sisters in law.


    "I need to remind you to stay more than a meter away from them." At this time, I opened my mouth.


    Mr. Kun was stunned at first and then laughed, "haha, boy, you are all handcuffed. What''s the threat? Besides, I''m a taekwondo black belt fighter in the middle of dark power. It''s easy to beat you down." Kun is always full of contempt. Then, he continues to approach with great strides.


    I secretly shook my head, some people, ah, really don''t see the coffin without tears, raised my hand at will, a burst of internal strength."Squeak." Then, a sound of broken bones made people feel numb.


    "Ah." Kun always took a breath of cold air with pain. He was going to scream loudly, but his throat seemed to be stuck by something, and he couldn''t make a sound!


    In a short time, Kun always slowly soared into the air. The strong body of more than 100 Jin was "floating".


    He just felt hard to breathe and kept shaking his legs


    Kun always has a few catties and a few Liang, but he still has a few. At this time, he didn''t see me do it. This appalling phenomenon only shows that my strength has reached a high and unfathomable level. As a person in the upper class, there are not a few martial artists he contacts, but at this level, there are almost few. It seems that Ouyang Jun, the first genius of Ouyang family, didn''t exist before There''s such a way...


    Kun always has a thump in his heart. Isn''t this kid the upstart who won the lottery? How did he become a mysterious man again? This fucking news is too inaccurate! I knew that. At least he would bring some decent bodyguards.


    "Hey, are you capable of this? Before I was online, didn''t you quarrel about solo with me? I can''t use a finger to deal with you. It''s so weak. " I shook my head and couldn''t help sneering.


    This strength, in front of me, is totally grandstanding.

 Chapter 836

    I can see at a glance that this guy''s accomplishments are piled up by pills. It''s typical that he can''t be used in the middle.


    A warrior like him, Yi Jinjing, steps into the fifth day of my life. If I just spit out my breath, I can blow his ass away!


    "Master Hua Jin!" Captain Luo exclaimed. As far as he knew, there were only a handful of warriors who reached this level in Kuncheng.


    Let alone Yuncheng, it seems that the most powerful of the declining Zhao family is the middle and late period of dark strength. It''s absolutely out of reach for master Huajin. What''s the holy place for the young people in front of us? Captain Luo took a look at little cherry, just for a moment, all doubts were gone.


    I''m so obedient that I almost caused a disaster. If we are caught in a muddle, it must be him who enters the cell phone...


    in a sense, Xiao cherry sent a text message to contact the commander-in-chief, which saved his life. In the end, she scolded others unknowingly, which was a real slap in the face.


    At this time, Kun always a little out of breath, his face rose red, "let me down." He said rather difficultly.


    "Well, don''t forget what I just reminded you, or you may not see the sun tomorrow." I squinted, the overwhelming pressure, fell on the whole body of Kun, he couldn''t help shivering.


    In fact, after the closing of the studio, many people are speculating about when my sister-in-law''s next broadcast will be, and even some guys say that the next live content will be a live picture of sending me to cremation.


    Obviously, most of the comments are in favor of Mr. Kun, saying that I am doomed to be just a past style, but daring to challenge the authority of local tyrants is a feat in itself, but unfortunately, it ends in failure.


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Kun quickly promised that if he pinched it like this, he would be in a different place.


    In his impression, there is no master Hua Jin in such a small place as Yuncheng. Is it an expert from other places who runs to Yuncheng to pick up girls? This may be that no matter what level of men, the demand for women will always be endless, especially those who have the ability like this, which is endless seeking and demanding.


    However, the martial artists who are highly cultivated usually pay attention to being clear-minded and have few desires. After all, the happiness of fish and water can easily affect the progress of cultivation.


    After I showed my strength, the atmosphere in the room became very strange.


    "Captain Luo, cuff him and throw him to another room first." I said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes." Captain Luo nodded without hesitation. Then he took out his handcuffs.


    "Xiaoluo, are you crazy! How dare you handcuff me? " Kun always has a gloomy face and can''t hide his anger.


    "Offended, Kun Shao." Luo team leader laughs a little stiff. In general Kun''s opinion, he is afraid of my strength. In fact, he is not. You know, the person standing behind me is the pillar of Nanyun province.


    In particular, such public security personnel have a better understanding of who to help at this time.


    In a short time, Kun was always handcuffed tightly. "Damn, this kind of kid''s family thing, do you think you can imprison me? It''s fantastic! "


    Finish saying, Kun always surging a gas force, want to break away, "bang bang bang bang."


    After a struggle, it didn''t work. Mr. Kun suddenly found that the handcuffs were extremely strong. His strength was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In fact, in the moment of his luck, I had already vomited a mouthful of "inner strength", attached to the handcuffs, there are only two ways to open it, the first is to use the key, the second is to use the master above the strength.


    After seeing kunzong''s futility, Captain Luo wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Then, he was sent to the interrogation room on the opposite side, although Kun always asked East and West, Captain Luo ignored him.


    Because it''s not far away, I can catch Kun''s every move. Even if he wants to escape, he can know it at the first time.


    After being locked up, Mr. Kun also released his Qi and tried to eavesdrop on our conversation. However, I noticed that with a fist across the air, he let out a scream.


    I found that the practicability of Yijinjing has been greatly improved after it has been upgraded to a higher level. If it is still in the fourth week, there will never be so many ingenious means. However, after it reaches the fifth week, not only the physical fitness has been greatly improved, but also the lethality has been multiplied.


    I don''t think even master Huajin can be as active as I am. I have to study and see if there is any way to transmit sound with internal force. The practicality of this thing is not to mention. Of course, it''s not that I can make a good result by exploring.


    If I had the chance, I would still go to the capital to visit master Chen. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I would have died without a place to be buried. After all, I took the pills provided by old sun, which led to the mind being controlled by the blood devil. Master Chen''s thirst for wisdom led him to Kuncheng.


    Later, he joined hands with curator Du and gave blood demon a deep and painful blow, which saved my life.


    Next, I smiled and looked at Mr. Zheng. The invisible sense of oppression enveloped him. He could not help shivering. Even if Mr. Kun was in the opposite room, he also heard the scream. At this time, I was afraid that I would start to fight him and make him cry."Hey, little brother, I need to advise you, don''t humiliate Mr. Kun. Yes, as a martial arts expert, you have a strong strength. But now you are a society ruled by law, and power is the most important thing. Now, I don''t hide it. Mr. Kun is less than his father, but he is the current governor of Nanyun province!" Mr. Zheng took a deep breath and tried to suppress his fear.


    He sped up his speech, worried that Captain Luo would stop him. Unexpectedly, Captain Luo didn''t seem to hear him. It seems that this guy is desperate!


    Compared with the compromise on force, he is not afraid of power. I believe that as long as the real identity of Mr. Kun is revealed, the little guy will kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Oh, the son of the governor." I answered with a thoughtful smile.


    "That''s right, so if you want to stay in Nanyun Province, hurry up and apologize to kunshao and ask for his forgiveness. Otherwise, you will have a big deal!" General manager Zheng shook his head and said with a confident expression.


    "It''s impossible to apologize. It''s impossible in this life. You just ask the governor to come here. Some accounts need to be calculated face to face. He has no way to teach his son. I''ll help you, but I have to give you some hard work." I shrugged.


    "Ha ha, little brother, are you boasting? Even if your martial arts are at the peak, as long as the governor comes here, you have to lie down obediently, understand? " Mr. Zheng looked scornful.

 Chapter 837

    At this time, Mr. Zheng''s tone is quite firm. In his opinion, as long as governor Zhou is present, I will definitely be overwhelmed. As many people know, governor Zhou is such an only son. Once he knows that he has suffered a great loss in my hands, he will jump like thunder.


    In fact, it''s normal that Mr. Zheng sneered. Even if Mr. Kun said that I am master Huajin, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s not in the field of martial arts. He doesn''t know what this cultivation means.


    "You mean that Mr. Kun''s father is the governor of Nanyun province?" I widened my eyes and took two steps back subconsciously, showing a frightened look,


    "well, that''s right." Prime Minister Zheng Qizhuang said, seeing my appearance of slow reaction, I can''t say how proud I am. Alas, Kun is always too low-key, and directly reports to his family. Isn''t that all? As a result, they were beaten up and locked up.


    "Cough, Mr. Zheng, are you going to cheat me?" I am more and more frightened.


    "Why should I lie to you about such a thing? You are such a fool, you are crazy! Just now, I didn''t mean to find governor Zhou to settle the bill. " Mr. Zheng has a stronger smile. It seems that I didn''t respond to it, so he puffed up his face to be a fat man. Just think about it. How many competent governors have passed the provincial level? Of course, it''s normal for this young man to be arrogant and self expanding.


    Seeing my advice, Captain Luo and them can''t understand. I can just face up to the end. How can I become a grandson in the next moment?!


    Even the four women, some do not understand, can not help talking.


    "No, according to the script, shouldn''t Xiao Feng drag it all the way to the end? How can she be weak... "


    at this time, Qu Miaotang gently banged Liu Jie with her elbow." Hello, sister Xiaojie, are you crazy? He said it clearly. Mr. Kun''s father is the governor, not the director or section chief. If xiaofengfeng doesn''t give in again, it''s likely that he will be locked in this life. What shall we do then? "


    Qu Miaotang''s words reveal an unprecedented urgency. Although I am tough and masculine, I have to think about the consequences if I am brave. If I am in Yuncheng, I dare not make any noise, even the mayor can''t help me, but now it''s Kuncheng, and they are the provincial governor''s sons. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t hold down a snake. Qu Miaotang doesn''t want to, Because of my recklessness, and their good future.


    Compared with her nervousness, the other three women are quite calm, but they are a little surprised, why I didn''t continue to pretend to be forced, but gave Mr. Zheng a chance to get success.


    "Tut, I''m still a little girl. Young man, I''ll show you a clear way. I''ll give you an account later. The bank in Kuncheng is bigger. I''ll transfer your property directly to our company, and then finish the 2W meteor shower. In this way, I can make a good plea with Mr. Kun. I won''t inform governor Zhou for the time being. It''s a small matter The chance is given to you. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not. " Zheng always showed a brilliant smile, this kind of condescending feeling, is really cool.


    "Oh, Mr. Zheng, why do you always think about my money? Is there any interest transmission between you and Zhou Kun?" I asked coldly.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Kun is always so rich. Can you do worse?" Mr. Zheng kept sneering.


    "Well, I also think Kun is very rich, so the question is, as the son of the governor''s family, why did he give more than 50 million gifts without blinking his eyelids? Is it difficult that he is now the governor with a monthly salary of tens of millions and an annual income of hundreds of millions?" I didn''t get angry.


    "GA." Not only president Zheng, but also their sister-in-law were stunned for a moment.


    According to the logical thinking of ordinary people, a cadre at the level of governor must have enough money. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he wants to give money to the governor, he will have a lot of money. But this kind of thing can''t be put on the face of it. Once he is caught, he will have a lot of trouble. Therefore, the officials are usually rich but not exposed. They are likely to have dozens of Suites under the name of relatives and friends, with hundreds of millions of cash Gold is hidden at home, but pretends to live a simple life.


    That''s why captain Luo would interrupt Zheng when he didn''t speak out. Now, Captain Luo will not obstruct him.


    It''s no surprise that officials use their positions to collect money. Even the common people are tacit.


    However, there is no certain power, even if we know that some officials behave badly, it is helpless.


    But at this time, I said it bluntly. Mr. Zheng was a little confused. He quickly explained, "no, no, it''s not that high salary. Mr. Kun runs his own company to earn money, which has nothing to do with his father."


    "I heard that officials who seem to have reached a certain level are not allowed to do business by their immediate relatives, right? Mr. Zheng, even if you want to explain, you have to find a decent reason. " I squinted, a little ponderous tone.


    As soon as Zheng''s body stiffened, he suddenly felt that he had fallen into a big trap.


    At this juncture, he can''t show weakness. "Hum, boy, you don''t want to pick bones in your eggs. Even if governor Zhou has some problems at home, you''re not qualified to be a martial artist. Do you think you''re the king?""Yes, I like your strong attitude. Now I can call governor Zhou!" Then, with a little shake, the seemingly strong handcuffs exploded.


    After pretending to be a good grandson for a long time, I''m not happy. Now I don''t have to worry about it.


    "OK, Captain Luo, you call me the governor, I''ll tell you! This kid really doesn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. It''s hard to say a word. These days, there are several officials of fengguanggao Festival. They like to meddle with their own affairs without looking at their identities. " Zheng Zong was put together by me. He was very upset, but he didn''t have the phone number of governor Zhou, so he had to ask captain Luo for help.


    "OK." Captain Luo responded and showed him a cell phone number.


    After a while, Mr. Zheng dialed out uneasily, with a very respectful attitude. "Hello, governor Zhou, are you busy? There''s something to reflect. "


    "Who are you?" Governor Zhou is a little wary. There are few people who know this kind of personal number, so it''s understandable that he suddenly receives a strange call and is wary of it.


    "Governor Zhou, listen to my explanation. Kunshao was beaten... Mm-hmm, it''s very serious. On the side of the provincial public security department, if you can, hurry up, or kunshao will be more dangerous!" Mr. Zheng has some exaggerated elements. He is worried that governor Zhou won''t come here.


    "Yes, I''m in the interrogation room. OK." After Zheng''s hard work, he managed governor Zhou. After hanging up the phone, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. As long as governor Zhou came here, today''s matter can be completely settled!

 Chapter 838

    "Xiaofengfeng, what do you want?" Qu Miaotang tooted her mouth, murmured and complained in a tone that could not be disguised.


    Little cherry pulled at her sleeve and winked.


    Generally speaking, at this time, the three women should be nervous. As a result, one by one, they are calmer. It seems that they don''t care about my safety. Qu Miaotang is not stupid. After a short hesitation, she is thoughtful.


    General manager Zheng has a magnificent appearance. It''s his honor to be able to match with the governor. If the governor wants to take care of the relationship, his company will prosper in the future.


    "Boy, keep laughing. When governor Zhou comes, you will cry!" Mr. Zheng gave me a bad look.


    However, I didn''t take care of him, and general manager Zheng also felt that he was a bit boring and simply made fun of Captain Luo.


    "Xiaoluo, you are very arrogant. Before you were in Yuncheng, you were not afraid of violence. Just now you saw him with two brushes, and you became a shrinking turtle. How can you become a captain in this conduct? It''s really stupid. Nowadays, no matter how big your fist is, it''s useless. What''s really powerful is power. You''re a public servant, anyway. Do you need me to tell you about this kind of thing? ¡±Zheng Zong''s face was sad. In his opinion, Luo team leader was really stupid. Under the power, he had to bow his head. However, he was so scared that he just roasted kunshao. He didn''t know which was more important.


    "Cough, Mr. Zheng, you are smart and have a long-term vision." Captain Luo looks embarrassed, not without approval.


    "Nonsense, I''m an Internet businessman who is engaged in live broadcasting. I don''t have any brains. How can I get a foothold?" Zheng can''t help but look up and hold his chest. That pride can''t be concealed.


    "Then I admit my mistake now. Is it too late?" Captain Luo''s face was stiff.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. I can''t decide what governor Zhou will do with you. Of course, if you cover my company in the future, I will help you to say good things." Mr. Zheng is really witty. At this juncture, he doesn''t forget to expand his contacts. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see that Captain Luo is acting.


    "Mr. Zheng joked. I don''t have that power. I can''t cover you." Captain Luo shook his head.


    "OK, it''s you who don''t grasp the opportunity. You can''t blame me later." Zheng always showed a trace of ridicule, obviously threatening captain Luo, but Captain Luo likes to answer and ignore, which makes him rather depressed.


    When governor Zhou didn''t come, President Zheng talked with his sister-in-law and offered various kinds of advice and high-value contracts. Although he said that his sister-in-law had to be sentenced, in fact, he hoped that the platform and the webcast would benefit from mutual benefit and win-win situation, which is also conducive to long-term development.


    For his hard-working, they didn''t pay attention to his sister-in-law. Zheng was not angry. "OK, now put on a bad face. When governor Zhou comes, you will cry!"


    Before long, Mr. Zheng''s phone rang, and he couldn''t help but smile at the caller ID.


    "Hello, OK, governor Zhou. I''ll meet you at the door right away."


    As he said this, he didn''t care how many of us were. He turned around and slipped out. In a moment, he heard a sound of footsteps.


    "Xiao Qi, how do you deal with affairs? It''s really a dereliction of duty that someone beat my son on your territory!" Only a serious male voice was heard.


    "Cough, brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. I don''t know about it at all. Don''t worry. I promise I can do it beautifully. If you dare to offend kunshao, that''s to be the enemy with me!" Soon, there was another disturbing voice, which seemed to be the top one here.


    "In this interrogation room, open the door quickly. I''m afraid Kun won''t be able to open it." Zheng urged.


    After seeing general Kun''s current situation, there was a furious scolding in the room diagonally opposite.


    "I want to see who beat my son like this!" The man who lost his temper is governor Zhou. For this son, he is very fond of him. He is reluctant to let him suffer. Even if he doesn''t do his job and works as a female anchorman every three to five days, he also keeps one eye open and one eye closed. If there is any trouble, he can help wipe his buttocks. However, in this respect, Kun always does a good job and is introverted.


    Obviously, as the son of a provincial governor, he seems to have boundless scenery. In fact, there are many hidden restrictions of rules and regulations. That is to say, the general second generation of the rich spend money freely, even if it is put on the news media, it will cause some sour comments. But he is not the same. If Kun spends less money, once he is caught by someone with heart, he is likely to lead his whole body, so Governor Zhou didn''t tell him to spend money carefully, at least not to be found by the discipline inspection department.


    As a result, Mr. Kun transferred his position and spent a lot of money on the Internet. He could not only easily meet the beautiful anchor, but also welcome a group of audience''s kneeling and licking. This taste made him infatuated. However, the routine that he tried repeatedly was not easy to use when he arrived at their sister-in-law. Not only that, but also that he was lost in front of millions of tourists A vengeance is needed.


    "Who says no? I don''t pay attention to the importance. It''s not too much for the son of the governor to say that he is a proud son of heaven." Mr. Zheng doesn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one. He flatters.


    When he heard this, governor Zhou''s face relaxed a little. "Is Xiaozheng right? It''s good that you inform me in time. I''ll remember your success in this matter. If you have any difficulty in the future, you can come to me.""Ah ha, governor Zhou, you are so kind. I''ve heard about your name for a long time, but I just didn''t have the chance to contact you. It''s my honor to be able to help. But now it''s imperative to bring the rioters to justice!" Zheng said in a concentrated voice.


    "Well, that''s right. This kind of thug must be shot the most severely. Moreover, he has such a psychopathic character. It''s probably related to his growing up environment. His relatives and friends also need to investigate to see if there is any problem! Xiao Qi, can you always handle these things? " The cold in governor Zhou''s eyes.


    "Yes, brother Zhou, I was wrong. It''s my duty to help Kun get back justice!" The whole situation was expressed on the spot.


    Soon, they came into the room.


    "Governor Zhou, that''s the guy. I reminded him that kunshao is a big man he will never stir up. But he didn''t think so. He felt that if he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry, he would be lawless if he had good martial arts!" Mr. Zheng frowned and pointed at me. At this time, following the Provincial Public Security Bureau and the governor of Nanyun Province, he had to admit that this was the most triumphant moment in his life.

 Chapter 839

    In other words, this Zheng Zong, a small successful businessman, can''t get on the stage in some cases. It''s really beautiful to follow the two big men together.


    Mr. Zheng looked at me defiantly. "Little rabbit, you''re going to continue to play. Why, when governor Zhou came, he began to play dumb? Didn''t I say that I need to settle accounts face to face? Now I''ve invited governor Zhou. "


    Obviously, general Zheng''s mood has been depressed for a long time, so when governor Zhou arrived, his mouth, like an artificial machine gun, kept BB and didn''t notice at all. At this time, governor Zhou''s face was gloomy.


    "Dad, you have to be angry for me. This little bastard, depending on his own ability, just beat me up for being unreasonable." At this time, the general manager Kun on one side, exhaled angrily, and obviously expressed his opinions on me.


    "Good fight!" Governor Zhou suddenly clapped, breaking the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    "GA." For his actions, Mr. Zheng and others were stunned directly.


    "Hello, governor Zhou, what are you doing?" Zheng asked in surprise.


    Let alone him. Even Zhou Kun, governor Zhou''s son, is suspicious.


    "Yes, Dad, did you take the wrong medicine?" In some words, it''s not easy for Mr. Zheng to say, but Zhou Kun can speak out freely.


    "Shut up, you little thing, and apologize to others." Governor Zhou gave a howl.


    "GA." At the same time, they were stunned, including Qu Miaotang, who was beside them.


    But their sister-in-law took it for granted. Obviously, governor Zhou knew the relationship between me and the commander-in-chief, so he was so trembling.


    "Dad, are you kidding me? Look at your son''s face. It''s swollen. If you don''t give me vent, you need me to apologize? Is there any sense of heaven? You are not the shortest one in ordinary times. How can you be confused now! " Zhou Kun could not help refuting.


    "Shit, you know it''s normal. I want you to apologize. Don''t whet your haw." Governor Zhou was a little angry and despondent. This stupid son, usually the female anchor played a lot, and his head was so confused that he could not understand the current situation.


    If the young man in front of him is just an ordinary warrior, he is not empty at all. Even if he doesn''t bring bodyguards, he doesn''t worry about being coerced. Although the warrior is powerful, he still has to have some bottom lines. Once he violates some prohibitions, he will have to pay a very painful price. After all, at the level of governor Zhou, he can be said to be the top level of China, naturally There will be some implicit protection.


    "I won''t apologize. What''s the matter?" Kunshao is a man who needs face. Generally speaking, he doesn''t want to bother his father. Now he has come here, and he has to help others out. It''s just unbearable.


    "Well, I''ll see how hard your mouth is." Governor Zhou kicked Zhou Kun in the stomach. The latter didn''t think about it at all. His father suddenly moved his foot, and got hit right.


    "Ouch." Zhou Kun snorted, his face was slightly stiff, and his anger burned in his heart. He clapped it subconsciously and fell on Governor Zhou''s chest.


    Governor Zhou''s body flew out in a flash and hit the wall in a blink of an eye


    He sat on the ground with an unbelievable look on his face. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by his son. He was just a symbolic lesson for Zhou Kun next year, but unexpectedly, he received such a painful blow.


    "Poop." Soon, governor Zhou took a sip of old blood and said, "you are not filial, you are actually fighting against me."


    "Well, even if you turn your elbow out, you still kick me. My mother sold it to me. Believe it or not, I''ll shake your whole business out." Obviously, Zhou Kun was also angry. After all, governor Zhou didn''t explain my identity, so he made unreasonable moves.


    "Isn''t that right for your father?" I can''t help but sympathize with Governor Zhou when he looks sad. Kun is really grumpy.


    As the saying goes, there is some truth in filial piety under a stick. Let''s say that I was drawn from childhood. Although I hated my father when I was a child, I beat and scolded me in front of my partner, but in retrospect, I still have to thank him. At that time, I was naughty. If my father didn''t restrain me, maybe I would not be today.


    It''s because of all the hard conditions that I have honed my hard-working, down-to-earth, simple and thrifty character. Even today, I have hundreds of millions of assets, and I don''t feel that I''m so awesome.


    We must be modest and prudent in our life. The so-called "there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and Zhou Kun in front of us is the best example. There is no doubt that if we don''t offend me, we will surely be condemned to death if we change into a nobody.


    "How can I do it? It''s useful..." before Zhou Kun finished, he just felt a terrible force and grabbed his neck. Next, I took an extra gun in my hand and aimed it at Zhou Kun''s head. When the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, Zhou Kun completely panicked.


    "Big brother, if you have anything to say, the gentleman will not do anything!"


    He''s just started his life, so he must not want to be confused.


    "Eh, where''s my gun..." Qi Ju was shocked to see that I took out my gun. As we all know, in the domestic environment, the control of guns is extremely strict, and ordinary people can''t touch the real gun at all. Of course, this is also a good thing. After all, the news just reported a few days ago, there was a huge shooting that shocked the world in the gambling city of America, It is precisely because of poor regulation in this area that such things happen.Moreover, after a close look at the whole Bureau, I felt that the gun was very familiar. I felt my waist subconsciously, and then I found that my gun was gone...


    God, it''s more than two meters away. Somehow, his pistol ran into my hand, but he didn''t realize it. The whole bureau can climb to such a height. It''s definitely experienced. Imagine if I''m his enemy Man, he has become a corpse!


    "Let me use it, will you?" I asked with a smile for the whole game.


    "Cough, of course." The whole Bureau kept nodding. His head was like a chicken pecking at rice. The commander-in-chief had already said hello. He would definitely cooperate with me unconditionally. Anyway, he was not allowed to point a gun at Zhou Kun, as long as he acted on his own initiative.


    "Zhuang Feng, don''t hurt him." Unexpectedly, governor Zhou was impatient to say that I was afraid that I might brush my gun and take off the fire, and then my dear son would be killed. Seeing his nervous appearance, I sighed secretly. Having such a father is really the blessing Zhou Kun has built in his last life.

 Chapter 840

    However, in a sense, it''s this invisible umbrella that promotes Zhou Kun''s arrogance and arrogance. Despite Zhou Kun''s extravagance on the Internet, in reality, he doesn''t dare to make such a mess. Thousands of netizens chase him, but it can give him an indescribable sense of achievement.


    It can only be said that governor Zhou gave him a comfortable life, but indirectly hurt him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot if I don''t agree with you. If he makes me unhappy, it''s no wonder I am." I answered.


    "Big brother, I won''t provoke you. Put the gun down quickly." Zhou Kun''s face was white and his voice was shaking.


    "Well, kneel down immediately and apologize to your father. Give you ten seconds. It''s up to you whether you can live or not." I shrugged, waited for Zhou Kun''s reaction, and then began to count down.


    "Ten, nine..."


    "Hey, I apologize, but don''t kneel. They say that there is gold under the man''s knee. This old guy just hit me. Kneeling is impossible." Zhou Kun hurriedly discussed with me.


    "Five, four, three..." I didn''t pay any attention to him, and continued to count down.


    "Plop." Zhou Kun can''t stand the pressure, kneeling on the ground, "Dad, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    At this time, governor Zhou was undoubtedly shocked. By reason, I didn''t need to do this. I could hold a posture of watching. However, I didn''t do that, and I strongly ordered Zhou Kun to admit his mistake.


    In the past 20 years, Zhou Kun has done a lot of ragged things. He always wipes his buttocks painstakingly. He never thought that he could hear a word of sorry. Although he was unwilling, he still touched his heart.


    The look in my eyes changed a lot. In fact, governor Zhou met me at the engagement ceremony. But at that time, I was in the limelight. Even the governor didn''t have the chance to say hello.


    Previously, I thought that I was lucky enough to get a beauty, and was favored by the commander in chief and Chen Zongshi. Now, it seems that it''s not an accident. Just this shining quality has killed many peers.


    "Thank you, Zhuang Feng. Ah, I''m very sorry for teaching such a son." Although injured, governor Zhou stood up and bowed to me.


    In this scene, Mr. Zheng looked in his eyes and his face was full of amazement. "Governor Zhou, you won''t have any magic."


    When I think of my means, Mr. Zheng will not be surprised.


    "Evil you, a small businessman, do you have the right to talk?" Governor Zhou gave him a look.


    "Ah." Mr. Zheng hurriedly shrunk his head and said nothing.


    "Dad, since you don''t have evil spirits, why are you so afraid of him? You are a provincial governor, aren''t you?" Although he knelt down and apologized, Zhou Kun still didn''t give up. General Zheng''s words woke him up. If he was brainwashed by some side-by-side methods, it could be like this indeed. And as long as I dare to do that, it''s the old birthday star hanging - disrelishing his own long life.


    "Hum, can you two have some intelligence? Want to know, OK, at the end of the day, it''s all your fault. Last time, I''d rather rely on a woman''s stomach than go to Ouyang Jun''s engagement ceremony, or there won''t be such a mess! " Governor Zhou was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    "Er?" Zhou Kun is a little confused. How can he relate to other people''s engagement ceremony.


    "You should know why the engagement ceremony went wrong?" Asked governor Zhou.


    "Well, I heard that there was a troublemaker who swept the face of Ouyang''s family with a gesture of turning the tide. It seems that they said that the man who abandoned all of Ouyang''s accomplishments was really his mother''s relief. Ouyang Jun used to have the honor of being the first genius of Kuncheng, and he didn''t care to deal with me at all. He regarded himself as 250000 It''s better to be beaten up and become an ordinary person. I dare not go out. " Zhou Kun looked excited and glanced at me. "Unlike some people, who have a little strength, they start bullying people and don''t pee. If they offend that troublemaker one day, they will be blasted to cinders!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that he seems to be favored by Chen Zongshi in the capital. Chen Zongshi is in China, which is definitely the top of the pyramid!" Even Mr. Zheng, such an Internet businessman, is excited. Obviously, it''s a great blessing that there is a talent leader in Nanyun province that Mr. Chen likes!


    It seems that he is obviously the No.1 fan of the "troublemaker", and Governor Zhou has a strange expression, "in fact, the troublemaker you mentioned is right in front of you."


    Zhou Kun''s face was slightly stiff, and he swallowed his saliva. "Dad, is that the troublemaker you said..." he said, and they looked at me at the same time.


    "Well, that''s him!" Governor Zhou nodded in response.


    "PATA." Just now, Mr. Zheng, who was still very normal, sat down on the ground, and Zhou Kun, who had fallen to his knees, was shivering, as if he saw something terrible.


    "It''s impossible. I heard that the commander-in-chief entrusted his baby granddaughter to the troublemaker. How could the commander-in-chief agree to this kid''s beauty!" Zhou Kun shook his head."Yes, it''s impossible to be a concubine for someone like that." Mr. Zheng also echoed.


    To be honest, governor Zhou is also confused at this point. Even his daughter won''t be a concubine, let alone the commander-in-chief. That''s totally impractical, so he looks at little cherry.


    Hearing their conversation, cherries blushed, "I would like to be the youngest wife of brother Xiaozhuang. What''s the matter?"


    "Stinky boy, do you see that it''s the same as chasing girls? You know that walking the kidney, changing women for two in three days, and people really fall in love with each other, which is the kind of heart wandering. You say, besides the ability and strength of reincarnation, what else can you do?" Governor Zhou couldn''t help but say a few words, stretch out his hand and poke Zhou Kun for a few times. He didn''t say a word at once, and the whole man fell into endless panic.


    God, he got into trouble for no reason. Even Ouyang''s family has a headache. He just felt his heart was shaking. He leaned against the wall, but his lips were shaking. At this moment, Zhou Kun suddenly realized why his father dare not fight against injustice.


    In contrast, general Zheng''s psychological endurance is not so strong. After seeing me, he suddenly fainted.


    "Ah, governor Zhou, your son has lost his thinking ability. Let''s talk about it." I have some sympathy for him. It''s bloody mildew to have such a son!

 Chapter 841

    Although I can''t figure out what I mean, governor Zhou readily agrees to the idea of the person I support behind my back.


    Then we came to the interrogation room, which was diagonally opposite.


    "Master Zhuang, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." Governor Zhou said sincerely that the title of me had changed too, and that kind of respect could not be disguised.


    Generally speaking, only those who have really stepped into the martial arts of Huajin can bear the title of master. Even if master Li, who ran to a nightclub to make trouble a few days ago, has the highest accomplishments of the dark force, he claims to be a master. It''s just a boast.


    In the subconscious of governor Zhou, I haven''t reached the level of Huajin yet. Calling me that is also a recognition of my strength.


    "Well, if we don''t talk in secret, your son and I will spend more than 50 million yuan and spend money on the Internet, can you earn hundreds of millions of dollars a year?" I had a look of great surprise.


    Governor Zhou was obviously stunned. In fact, he knew about Zhou Kun''s generous reward and appointment with a female anchor. However, he only gave one million pocket money every month. Although there were many pocket money, it would take four or five years to save up to 50 million, even if he didn''t eat or drink.


    "Cough, Master Zhuang, you may have made a mistake. If you want to say fifty or fifty thousand, I still believe it, but fifty million will not come out." Of course, when governor Zhou said this, he was not full of confidence.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Kun to get 50 million yuan if he uses the identity of the provincial governor''s son.


    "I''ll show you if you don''t believe it." As I said, I took out my mobile phone and clicked into the live broadcast room. Because it''s the most expensive gift, not only the whole platform broadcast, but also in my sister-in-law''s live broadcast room, there will always be "meteor shower" special effects, each lasting for one minute, a full 10000, that is to say, cool special effects can last for a week!


    "You see, this" just like your big lucky "is your son''s account number." I pointed out that even if governor Zhou is old, he should be able to understand what "dajiji" is.


    Sure enough, his face was a little unnatural. He thought his son was a romantic. Now, it''s really mean.


    "A meteor shower costs 5200 yuan, 10000 yuan, that''s 52 million yuan. Does the governor of Zhou always count it?" This is the same code. Although I can''t bear to see governor Zhou pleading for his son, I feel sorry for the parents all over the world, but since I have grasped governor Zhou''s handle, I need to make full use of it.


    "This bastard, it''s not true." Governor Zhou was a little annoyed. So it seems that Zhou Kun must have borrowed his identity to amass more than 50 million yuan. This is not a small amount. Once the matter is made public, his position as governor will not be guaranteed.


    However, governor Zhou can climb to this height, naturally he is not an idle person. He smiled awkwardly, "Master Zhuang, these netizens should not know Xiaokun''s identity..."


    "well." I answered. After receiving a positive reply, governor Zhou took a clear sigh of relief. It seems that only a few people know me.


    As can be guessed from the former posture of general manager Zheng, he is also one of the participants in this event.


    "Master Zhuang, I think Xiao Kun should have been confused for a while. Although he is domineering, in fact, he is not bad in nature. Most of them are bewitched by others. Otherwise, ask Zheng Zong." Governor Zhou suggested.


    "Are you looking for a scapegoat?" I can''t help asking.


    Governor Zhou hurriedly shook his head and saw that he was in a state of fear. I was a little funny. At least he was a big man in Nanyun province. When he came to me, he was like a small fart boy who did something wrong.


    Of course, the inner emotions, I did not show in the face.


    "Well, that''s what you want." I just agreed, but I want to see what medicine governor Zhou sold in the gourd.


    Soon, I dragged Mr. Zheng to this room, and he was still in a state of syncope. Then, I asked someone to send a basin of ice water to him, and directly let Mr. Zheng''s face fall into the water.


    After several bubbles appeared on the water surface, Zheng suddenly woke up, his face was red and choked to death, "cough."


    "Fuck you..." Mr. Zheng raised his head and swore loudly. But before he finished, he suddenly became a frost eggplant. It was a kind of awe from the heart. In fact, compared with the last engagement ceremony, the fluctuation caused by Kuncheng was more intense. After all, Ouyang family, known as the first family in Kuncheng, was able to marry the granddaughter of commander-in-chief, although the people present Not much, but the general development process of things, including the legend of the troublemakers, has been widely spread.


    At first, Zheng always thought that if he found governor Zhou, he could do it properly, retrieve the scene, and then bring me to justice. Unfortunately, the situation changed too fast to give him time to respond.


    "Haha, Master Zhuang..." Zheng always said hello to me. Up to now, he has understood a truth deeply. Pretending to force is an art, which can''t be installed casually. If an inadvertent pretending to force fails, it is likely to become a complete fool!


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I looked at governor Zhou. The latter said bluntly, "Mr. Zheng, did my son brush more than 50 million gifts on your company''s live platform?"General manager Zheng was stunned. In the face of such a question, he was at a loss. He looked evasive and seemed unwilling to answer.


    "Do you speak, dumb?" Governor Zhou''s brows were locked and he couldn''t help urging.


    "No, no brush." Obviously, at this time, general manager Zheng was in a dilemma. If he said that Zhou Kun spent money, it would probably become evidence in my hands. Moreover, Zheng always knew nothing about our conversation, so he unconsciously shook his head.


    "Are you farting? Without brush, how did the ten thousand meteor shower come? " Governor Zhou shouted angrily.


    "Well, I did." He nodded busily.


    "Oh, well, I''ll give you two hours to ask your company''s finance department to return the money to Xiao Kun''s account intact. Otherwise, your company will not open." The governor of Zhou said lightly.


    "Ah..." Mr. Zheng was shocked and his face was a little stiff.


    "Why, Mr. Zheng, do you think governor Zhou has no such ability?" I asked him with a smile.


    When he heard my question, governor Zhou''s face was gloomy, which put great pressure on President Zheng.


    In any case, he is also a real power magnate. Between raising his hands and lifting his feet, that kind of superior temperament can not be resisted by a businessman of Zheng Zong''s level.

 Chapter 842

    "No." Zheng always shakes his head constantly. He looks terrified and makes people laugh.


    "Oh, I see. When you get the money in your pocket, you won''t take it out." I had a look of Enlightenment on my face.


    "No, no, No." Mr. Zheng''s head is flying again, like a rattle.


    Zhou and I were a little surprised to see him in such a way. It''s hard to say. If governor Zhou wants to rectify his live broadcasting company, it''s not difficult. He may not have the opportunity to spend money, and he will face bankruptcy.


    Generally speaking, windfall is not a good thing. Besides, this money is a hot potato, which can''t be taken.


    "Master Zhuang, I''m afraid your girlfriend won''t let me." Mr. Zheng gave me a far fetched reason. I was a little embarrassed.


    "You think so much, they don''t expect to get the money at all." I shrugged.


    Obviously, according to the meaning of governor Zhou, take back the money, and then return a lot of money to the "gift giver". In this way, he can barely keep his own gauze hat, even if he has the ability to tear down the east wall and mend the west wall, it''s not easy to show it. If I take this story, it''s also to blame, so only let Mr. Zheng spit out a lot of money is the best way.


    However, at this time, Mr. Zheng was obviously a little guilty, "Mr. Zheng, do you have any difficulty in concealing?" Asked governor Zhou, looking into his eyes.


    Zheng Zonggang just opened his mouth. He had a spasm and fainted again. It looked like a stroke.


    "It won''t happen, will you call 120?" Governor Zhou is a little worried.


    From this guy''s breath, I can feel that he deliberately pretended to be like this. In the face of double pressure, President Zheng was unwilling to explain, so he acted.


    I grabbed his head and pressed it into the basin again.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, Zheng couldn''t breathe and struggled.


    "If you pretend to die again, I don''t mind letting you die. If you don''t believe it, you can try." I showed a brilliant smile, but in the eyes of general manager Zheng, I was like a ghost, which scared him out of temper.


    He can''t doubt what I said. Just imagine that Ouyang family suffered a great loss in my hands and the engagement ceremony didn''t go smoothly. Not only that, I also got the favor of the commander-in-chief. It''s no exaggeration to say that the future of Nanyun province will definitely have my place.


    No matter in the field of martial arts or in the field of power, I have a unique advantage. Even a businessman like Mr. Zheng knows it well.


    "Master Zhuang, you don''t want to torture me. I''ll do it all!" At this juncture, Mr. Zheng has lost the courage to resist.


    Maybe I killed him directly. The company I worked hard for is also a dowry for others. In this way, Mr. Zheng directly compromised.


    "In fact, kunshao did not really spend money to recharge the 1W meteor shower later..." Zheng took a deep breath and said uneasily.


    "What do you mean?" Governor Zhou was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Mr. Zheng then explained that, it turned out that after I painted more than one million yuan that night and provoked, Mr. Zhou Kun contacted Mr. Zheng and reported to his family. There is no doubt that Mr. Zheng was a little flustered at that time. After all, the company was in Kuncheng. If it provoked Mr. Kun, how could it be mixed up.


    In a moment of panic, Mr. Zheng showed his tail of fox. He meant that Mr. Zheng should contact the programmer and directly charge 5200w of virtual currency into his account.


    In fact, no matter how many virtual coins are, it''s just a code for the live platform. After all, as long as there''s a corresponding algorithm, there''s as many as you want. That''s why Zhou Kun has to drag it to the next day. Moreover, after I brushed more than one million yuan, some viewers were suspicious of counterfeiting, so I provided consumption records to them face-to-face to make them completely convinced.


    But in other words, this virtual currency, even if all brush to the host, can not get a dime, it is purely visual effect.


    As Mr. Kun has previously set up the image of Shenhao, even if he has spent so much money, there will be no doubt.


    Mom, Bazi, it''s because these two guys are in collusion. I wonder why Mr. Zheng kept pushing me again and again to transfer money to the company''s account. As long as I''ve wiped out the money, Zhou Kun and the live platform will be the biggest beneficiaries.


    But on second thought, I think it''s a little strange, because the platform doesn''t seem to make much money when it comes to gift giving activities. Isn''t most of the money still in their pocket?


    Although Mr. Zheng has some equivocation, I still can''t help it. I have a flash of inspiration in my mind.


    "Give me your cell phone." I said lightly, Zheng is a little reluctant, but he still took it out, but when he handed it to me, he pretended that he could not hold the mobile phone and threw it out. However, under my eyes, his trick would not succeed.


    Seeing that the mobile phone is going to fall to the ground and fly to me with a movement track that goes against the common sense, Mr. Zheng can''t help but look white.


    Then, I grabbed his hand and easily unlocked the fingerprint lock. The SMS record was still there. Then, I sent the card number to director Qu for him to check.I think there must be something hidden in it, otherwise Zheng will not show a guilty conscience.


    Before long, director Qu called me back and said that the account name was quite special. It was neither under the name of Zheng Zong nor the name of the live broadcast company, but it was an unknown person. However, the account name was related to several overseas accounts, including the famous Swiss bank.


    I only speculated for a short time, and then I came back to the interrogation room where governor Zhou was. At this time, Zheng always lowered his head, although his expression was still normal, but he could not hide his stormy waves.


    "You can, Mr. Zheng, say that in order to make money for them, you are actually targeting my money. It''s really hard for you to find a way." I smiled coldly and stared at him. Before that, I thought that Zheng was always a weasel to pay a new year''s Eve to a chicken. I didn''t have a good heart. It was true.


    "Ah, Master Zhuang, what do you say? I can''t understand actinium." Mr. Zheng clearly pretends to be stupid.


    "It''s ok if you don''t understand. I don''t expect you to understand." Then I explained to governor Zhou in person.


    "You bastard businessman, for money, you''ve got a black heart. You''ve also dragged my little Kun into the water." Governor Zhou gave him a few kicks.


    Mr. Zheng cried in pain and said, "don''t fight, governor Zhou. I''m also forced to be helpless. It''s all your son''s meaning. He said it''s thirty-seven points. He''s seven, I''m three, and his family name is his friend''s!"

 Chapter 843

    Up to now, his psychological defense line has collapsed and can only be recognized. Although it is true, it has further inflamed governor Zhou''s anger.


    "His grandmother is a bear. You still want to shirk your responsibility. You''re a big man. You''re a little responsible, OK! Xiao Kun has not much social experience. It''s easy to meet a scum like you. You can make him degenerate and even make up such a lie in order to make business bigger and stronger! " Governor Zhou is fighting again.


    "Hello, governor Zhou Da, don''t be bloody. I have a telephone recording here. If you don''t believe it, you can put it out and listen to it. I can clap my chest and say, there''s nothing false about the words just now!" After a while, Mr. Zheng''s face was swollen. When Mr. Zhou Kun called, Mr. Zheng kept an eye on the matter related to the division of interests. He was used to doing so. Besides, the other side was the son of the governor''s family. If he swallowed one hundred million yuan alone, where would he cry?


    So at this time, Mr. Zheng is not afraid to go to the end of the investigation. It''s just that a slap in the face can''t make a sound. But in the past, Mr. Zheng always didn''t think that there was a problem with the seemingly seamless plan.


    At first, he hoped that his sisters in law would be able to fascinate me, so that they could transfer the money to that account in a confused way, and then they could find a reason to say what was transferred to the wrong card number. Even if I called the police, the money had been distributed to various overseas accounts.


    It''s hard to catch up with him, but my sister-in-law has been pushing back and I''ve lost face in the live room. So he rushed to Yuncheng to arrest me, once again intimidated and lured me, and tried to circle my money. It turns out that the guy''s efforts over and over again are in vain. This paper can''t stop fire. In the end, it''s a real accident Yes.


    Now we need to investigate the responsibility. He can''t bear it alone. He simply shakes out the details. In fact, he is only an accomplice. The real mastermind is Zhou Kun.


    However, in the eyes of governor Zhou, Zheng zonggen was not worthy of sympathy. He was biting his teeth to hate him. Even if the Qi Bureau of provincial public security was on the side, Zheng Zong said these words without any influence, but it was me.


    A new overlord who is famous in Yuncheng, a man who has inextricably relationship with the commander-in-chief, a legendary rookie who makes Ouyang family headache! Just these deeds are enough to give governor Zhou unprecedented pressure. It seems that President Zheng is protecting himself, but he is actually throwing dirty water on him.


    After all, as the ancients said, it''s not a godfather''s fault. Once this matter is exposed, governor Zhou will never be able to protect himself. The power of public opinion is huge. Moreover, if I help in it, this heavy black hat is basically gone.


    I can''t help chuckling at President Zheng''s efforts. It''s like he is holding a bomb. Some people who are kind-hearted will run far away and try not to get involved with others. On the contrary, President Zheng is willing to take this bomb and pull a group of people to hell, so that the road won''t be lonely.


    "Draft? How can you be such a beast? I will not beat you to death!" Although governor Zhou is an old man, his movements are still very fast. Because when he was young, he served in the military and spent several years in the military region. He had some connections with the commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief originally meant that he should stay in the military region of Nanyun province for development. However, governor Zhou preferred the city. That sense of freedom was not available in the military region. You should know that even if It''s shangguanjie. It''s impossible to say that you can go in and out at will. Since you have arrived in the military region, you should abide by the rules.


    However, when governor Zhou left the military region and embarked on his official career, the commander-in-chief told him that he would never forget that. The commander-in-chief said, "Xiao Zhou, it''s a good thing for you to go into politics, but you have to sit up straight. Don''t fall into the old man''s hands one day. That kind of scene is very embarrassing!"


    Obviously, it''s the commander-in-chief''s beating and urging. However, as the saying goes, when people are in high position, they can''t help themselves. The Shangguan family has the helplessness of Shangguan family, and Governor Zhou has many helplessness. Sometimes, people will try their best to stimulate his inner greed. There''s no doubt that people are all animals with seven emotions and six desires, and Governor Zhou is no exception, as long as they get lost once The example of self, there will be the next bold indulgence, as time goes on, there will be some power and color transactions.


    After all, there are many such examples around, and even some of them have the psychology of comparison. Relatively speaking, governor Zhou is still very low-key, so why did he spread out such a useless son.


    "Well, if you fight again, you will be killed. There is no need to be so furious as to cover up your feelings." I said lightly.


    "Cough." Governor Zhou stopped in a hurry. He could not help shivering. It''s no exaggeration to say that now I am the spokesman of Shangguan and Guoqiang. Every move is related to many things. If I want to take this opportunity to get him off the horse, it''s easy.


    Even if governor Zhou''s contacts are all over the province, it''s no use. When he really meets a big man who can''t afford to offend, it''s when he''s in danger. Who cares about him.


    In fact, this is the reality of the society. When governor Zhou was in a good mood, a lot of people would come here to get familiar with him. But if he got off the stage, I''m afraid that those people who followed the trend would be faster than anyone else. Besides, the businessmen who had been turned away from him should be killed.However, my words hit the soft spot of governor Zhou, and he smiled bitterly, "Master Zhuang, I admit that Xiaokun is definitely wrong in this matter, but the culprit must be this guy."


    "Oh, I just don''t know how to deal with them. Why don''t I spread this matter to the Internet in its original form and let the vast number of netizens judge and judge it? I don''t know what governor Zhou meant." I said with a smile.


    Although governor Zhou bowed his head, in fact, he was still trying to rationalize, or shirk responsibility. Maybe he was used to exercising power. Suddenly, when he made a mistake, he was not suitable for it. But in this psychological game, I couldn''t bow my head.


    In fact, I had guessed before that, Grandpa Shangguan played such a game, not only to give me a chance to pretend to be forced, but to let me take good advantage of it. Since he skillfully paved the steps for me, of course, I would like to make use of it to fight for myself as much as possible.

 Chapter 844

    Although grandpa Shangguan is in a high position of power, his power can not be used endlessly, which is easy to be talked about and may also affect his reputation. Before that, I was angry and killed the descendants of Zhao family. Facing the disaster of prison, Grandpa Shangguan saved me in time.


    It''s hard to see. The commander-in-chief has a good demeanor in his life. Even if he is a superior officer, he tries to avoid human life. In order to get a hand from me, he doesn''t mind asking people with a thick face, which is enough to prove his respect for me.


    But now it''s OK. As long as I hold governor Zhou''s handle and beat it, many things will be easy to do in the future.


    At this moment, I understand that Grandpa Shangguan''s hard work, if it''s just a simple act of coercion, doesn''t have any real effect, and he deliberately overdo it, giving me the space to play freely, and the final result must be quite different!


    And he just talked to little cherry on the phone. Even little cherry didn''t specifically explain to me what grandpa Shangguan meant. Sure enough, the big guy can''t guess what to do. I''m so stupid that I have to study hard and look at it.


    "No, no, it''s so much trouble. We can solve it in private." Governor Zhou quickly shook his head.


    "Oh, Mr. Zheng, governor Zhou said to solve it privately. Do you agree?" I have a subtle smile.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. If you beat me to be a pig, you want to calm down? Fortunately, I''m thick skinned, or I''ll be killed by you. I''ll tell you to die together. Anyway, I''m just a small businessman. It''s worth my life to pull you into the water! " Although hurt all over, but unexpectedly, Zheng stood up and straightened his back, showing a look of death.


    In his opinion, even violent elements like me didn''t do anything to him, but governor Zhou was unreasonable and beat him to find teeth.


    Governor Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed, and he was speechless for a while. When he saw this, President Zheng was more enthusiastic.


    "I have long been disgusted with you as officials, especially in Kuncheng, where the emperor is far away from. I said that I would get a business license a year ago. I also asked me to find some beautiful female anchors and played group P for several days before I got it. Besides, don''t think I don''t know. When you were mayor of Kuncheng, you often played with female subordinates and forgot to close it once Door, I was run over by a female staff member. She was asked to go in and play Shuangfei together. She was refused. You just let them go. Hey, I heard that your thing is only as long as your little thumbs. Hum, now that female staff member is doing live broadcast on our platform, tens of thousands a month. " There is no doubt that at this juncture, Mr. Zheng has no way to go, and all kinds of materials are bursting.


    I was stunned, but his words immediately stimulated governor Zhou, "grandma, a bear, splashed dirty water on me again. I will not kill you!"


    After that, governor Zhou was a hammer again. "Hum, there''s a kind of time when you take off your pants and let the villa master see if it''s the size of your little thumb and it''s still hard." General manager Zheng has a clear mind. Generally speaking, chickens don''t grow up with age. After a certain age, even if you keep eating all kinds of supplements, you will get little effect if you want to get bigger.


    "All right, don''t fight. Governor Zhou, can''t you understand me?" I was a little upset. Governor Zhou stopped in a hurry and couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he was also very angry. If President Zheng would like to carry the black pot on his own, the big problem would be to squat. In the future, governor Zhou would help him to let it out early, which is not difficult. However, he wanted to drag Zhou''s father and son into the water together, still in front of me, constantly adding oil and vinegar, which made him have no face.


    "I''m sorry, Master Zhuang. It''s Zhou who is impulsive. I can''t help seeing this kind of bastard. If I were young, he would have been short of arms and legs." Governor Zhou glared at President Zheng, who was not willing to show weakness.


    "Well, I know your mood. It''s not hard to find out your previous scandal if I meet such a persistent person as president Zheng. Of course, I just don''t have the time. However, if people all over the country know that the grown-up people in our province are such a protector of their sons, embezzlement and bribery, adultery with their female subordinates, they are the most important What do you think of those who are not willing to admit it? Alas, to be honest, governor Zhou deserves such a big official position! " I shook my head, although the tone was not very heavy, it was like a slap in the head, beating in the heart of governor Zhou.


    His body shook uncontrollably, his pupils contracted sharply, he covered his chest, and his face was painful.


    "GA, this old guy has a first-class acting skill. He deserves to be governor! Better than me. " General manager Zheng expressed a sigh.


    However, I soon saw the clue that governor Zhou was not evading. On the contrary, my words gave him unprecedented pressure. At the moment when I said every word, he seemed to see the powerful Shangguan state.


    At that time, his brave and invincible posture was deeply branded into every soldier''s heart.


    Governor Zhou was shocked and remorseful, as if he had been a man who lost his horse, so the old problem of heart disease was committed, and the whole face turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I just hesitated a little and walked quickly. Although the old man was incompetent, at least in the province, there were still a lot of people looking after him. Originally, the grandfather of the superior officer cooperated with me to come here. If I stood by, governor Zhou basically died. I can''t make the new governor better than him in all aspects. That''s embarrassing, so I think After thinking about it, I''m ready to go.Just as the so-called "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda", the inheritance of the king of medicine is not only a broad and profound medical skill, but also some introduction of medical ethics. This thing is invisible and intangible, but it is the attitude of the practitioners. If I want to understand more profound medical skill, I need to have the medical ethics matching it, otherwise it is likely that the medical skill will stop.


    "Eh, this old guy doesn''t seem to be pretending..." Mr. Zheng looked carefully and whispered, "Mr. Zhuang is too domineering. In a word, he scared the governor half to death."


    in a moment, I pricked a few needles in governor Zhou. After several uses of acupuncture, I have accumulated a good amount.


    Governor Zhou''s situation was sudden. His own blood, including breath, was blocked. With the smooth flow of Qi and blood, his body gradually relaxed.

 Chapter 845

    Not long ago, governor Zhou opened his eyes slowly. Although his look was not good-looking, he had regained consciousness. It''s no exaggeration to say that the governor Zhou just now is in the line of life. For such a sudden disease, the best treatment time is often only a few minutes. Once it''s wrong, it will cause irreversible damage.


    In fact, governor Zhou''s condition, after nearly half a year''s care, was basically stable, but I was strong and surprised him, so I had a heart attack. Fortunately, I had a hand in acupuncture, or he might have died on the spot.


    "Eh..." governor Zhou was a little surprised and was ready to sit up.


    "Don''t move, you haven''t pulled out the needle yet." I gave an admonition, and then concentrated on pulling out the silver needle.


    Seeing this scene, governor Zhou felt warm. If I forced Zhou Kun to kneel down and apologize before, he was only moved by his heart, then at this moment, the mood in his heart fluctuated beyond words.


    You know, now I''m different from him. Even if I have a wonderful skill, I can stand by and turn a blind eye to it. However, I can help decisively regardless of the past.


    In other words, he didn''t have such magnanimity, and general manager Zheng''s Schadenfreude, in sharp contrast to me, just before, general manager Zheng was like a pug, all kinds of flattery, flattery, because of his interrogation, a violent hammer, so general manager Zheng changed his stand and bit him back.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhuang." Governor Zhou looked very grateful, some of whom were still scared.


    "It''s OK. Although you are not very competent as a governor, I can''t die without help." I shrugged and shook my head.


    "Cough, Master Zhuang, I''m really sorry. I''ll take good care of that little thing. Please let me go." Governor Zhou was full of entreaties, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    "OK, I won''t care about this matter with you for a while. Of course, if you still don''t know what''s going on, then I don''t mind taking a tough hand." I pondered a little.


    Governor Zhou was overjoyed, and hurriedly promised, "Master Zhuang, you can rest assured that I will abide by my duty and not let you down."


    When I saw his devout gesture, I was a little ironic. I was also a provincial governor. When I came to see him, I had no temper at all. It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. It''s easy to get him off the horse by my current means.


    Obviously, after such a trip, governor Zhou has been used by me, and I have not failed to live up to the good intentions of Grandpa Shangguan.


    "Hey, Master Zhuang, what do you want to keep your son for? Don''t you just watch, the people of the whole province are living in deep water? Think about it. If you can eliminate such a dog official, you are in the province. That''s a generation of legendary people with great achievements. The common people will respect you as commander in chief loves you! " Mr. Zheng, on the other hand, was rather alarmed. There is no doubt that he didn''t want me to forgive governor Zhou. Just now, he had said that he wanted to die together.


    However, governor Zhou''s heart attack, I saved him not to say, but also to raise your hand, which makes Mr. Zheng suddenly no sense of security.


    As he said, governor Zhou''s heart beat fast. If I was misled by President Zheng and changed my mind temporarily, it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, at this time, governor Zhou is not easy to speak out and reprimand, otherwise, it seems that he is tough.


    However, from governor Zhou''s face, it can be seen that he is nervous and nervous.


    "How can I do it? Can you give me directions?" I frowned and was very upset.


    "Er, yes, Zhuang ye, I am wrong..." Zheng Zong shivered. I was obviously in the attitude that oil and salt were not allowed to enter, and Rao was the one who vomited lotus flowers.


    "Because of your sarcasm, you kept exploding the material, which stimulated governor Zhou to go to hell. Now you are stirring up the discord again. Mr. Zheng, you are really good at thinking." I narrowed my eyes and a thoughtful smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    Governor Zhou nodded his head involuntarily. It seems that I''m not the kind of guy who can achieve small things.


    "Well, Master Zhuang, since you have already let him go, you can do well. By the way, let me go. It''s a good thing in pairs." Mr. Zheng laughed twice and prayed.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but I don''t like your dog people''s low attitude towards people before. This capital crime can be avoided and it''s hard to escape."


    I said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang, I''m willing to pay the price. Otherwise, I''ll find ten good-looking female anchors with different styles to let you play for a period of time. Even if it''s turned over, we will be friends in the future. As long as there''s anything we can do for you, just open up, I''ll make someone go up to Dao mountain, down to the fire, frown and be your grandson." Said Zheng zongmei, flying color dance.


    In his opinion, since I am surrounded by beautiful women, it must be a good one. After all, it is understandable that I am young, vigorous and have such high achievements.


    There is no doubt that Zheng is always a full-fledged social person. There is nothing wrong with what he said, but it''s just that he said too much, which gave me an insincere feeling."I''m not interested in anchorman, and I don''t want you to say that. Now I''ll ask someone to make a fire pot and let you jump in. Can you do it?" I didn''t get angry.


    Mr. Zheng squeezed out a smile and scratched his head. "Cough, Mr. Zhuang, if you have any conditions, just open your mouth."


    "Well, I''m very interested in your live broadcasting company." I don''t mind.


    "Ah, that''s OK, Mr. Zhuang. You come to my company and work as a supervisor directly... No, I''m just in need of a vice president. The working time depends on you. Even if you don''t go, the salary will be paid accordingly." Mr. Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ah, you look up to yourself too much, or I will be your secretary. If you have something to do, I will use cigarette butts to do it." I look at general Zheng''s lower body with bad intention. He can''t help shivering. He just feels the chrysanthemum is tight.


    "That Zhuang Ye you mean..." at this time, general manager Zheng, some pretend to be stupid.


    "I want a stake in your company." At this juncture, I don''t have to beat around the bush. If I want to make a big business, I have to stand firm in many ways. Originally, Zhou Kun and Zheng are always the biggest beneficiaries of the live broadcast dispute. After all, they can make me a billion yuan, and the traffic of the live broadcast platform has reached an unprecedented peak. Although the direct revenue source of the platform is to receive ads and audience rewards, but Flow is the foundation of support.

 Chapter 846

    In the future, there will be investors who want to invest in shares, which is directly linked with this. If I forgive president Zheng lightly, he won''t have any loss, and he has made a good reputation.


    So I have such a plan. As Mr. Zheng said just now, we should die together, and my idea is to earn money together.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuang, I can transfer 10% of the company''s equity to you unconditionally." After a short hesitation, Mr. Zheng made a concession.


    "Are you a beggar? At least 45% equity. " I gave him a look and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Ah... 45%? Master Zhuang, you are not kidding As a businessman, Mr. Zheng is very clear about what this number means. If the equity exceeds 50%, it is the nominal chairman of the company. The 40-50 range is a very sensitive number.


    He is still the legal person and chairman of the company, and I am a shopkeeper. I don''t need to pay anything. The return I get is almost the same as him... And once something goes wrong, it''s up to him!


    "I''m too lazy to say many things. I''ll think it out for myself. I don''t want to force you. It''s a big deal. Let your company go bankrupt. Collude with users and deliberately create sensational events. You''re also very thoughtful." I have my way.


    General manager Zheng fell into silence immediately. Although my conditions were too much, it''s not a bad thing to be able to board the same boat with me. Although he is not from Yuncheng, he also heard some stories. If I can go up to a higher level in the future, his live broadcast company may become the second thriving blood wolf hall!


    Moreover, the transfer of equity, at most, is bleeding. If the company goes out of business, it will be a day of no turnaround.


    When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly became bright. "Well, Mr. Zhuang, I promised that. I just hope it''s a wise decision."


    not to say yes or no, I am laughing today. I think it is excusable harvest today. Not only has there been a big support, but also the joy of accident. Before the sister-in-law, they had been thankless to promote black mud mask.


    after all, what is now selling in micro businesses, Taobao, and some small workshops, and also sold to the market, not only did not play a role, but also caused consumers'' allergies. Such an example of backfired has spread. Many people are unwilling to buy things that are not brand names, let alone sister in law. They have no brand of black mud mask.


    In the future, we can use the live broadcast platform for official publicity, so that we can have credibility, and it is faster and more convenient than carpet advertising on TV and streets. If there is a chance, I would like to say hello to Xie Shiqi and let her come to the platform for direct broadcast. With her popularity, there must be a large number of fans pouring in, so that we haven''t arrived at the market yet On the field, there is already a fire. It''s really killing two birds with one stone, saving time and effort!


    When I think of this, I feel happy. I forget all kinds of slanders and ridicules in my sister-in-law''s live room, and let those keyboard heroes spray away. Now a part of the company''s equity is in my hands, and their practice is also indirect to earn money for me. Even if I can explain the live broadcast clearly and show some evidence to fight Kun''s general face, I am too lazy to do so. When it comes to At a certain height, there is a different mood.


    Next, I took four women with me to a live broadcast company. Although it was a whole floor rented, it was the prosperous area of Kuncheng. On the way, President Zheng introduced the basic situation of the company to me.


    Although it has just started for half a year, there are good data, especially the big events of these two days, swarming into numerous netizens, as long as one tenth can be left, the platform can make a lot of money!


    As soon as we arrived at the company, we attracted the surprised and eager eyes of a group of employees, who were no strangers to their sister-in-law and their several rookie anchors.


    Some people can''t help whispering.


    "Oh, look, the cherry sisters are here!"


    Cherry sister is their nickname in the live broadcast room. As the name implies, cherry refers to little cherry, while sister is the homophony of "Jie", while sister is "Mei". The names of the three girls are all included, and there is also a kind of provocative nature, which is just right for the appetite of the vast number of netizens, which is one of the reasons why the three girls have become popular rapidly.


    "According to Mr. Zheng''s style, most of them have to be covered by hidden rules to make them earn more."


    "Sure, tens of millions of dollars are not so easy to take!"


    It''s not surprising that they talk about it in succession. Although the tens of millions that Mr. Kun has painted are all fake meteor showers, few people know the truth, so in their opinion, their sister-in-law is about to get a huge sum of money. Of course, the money hasn''t been distributed yet. If they want to get the money normally, they should naturally use their bodies to repay Mr. Zheng well.


    When he heard these words, he was embarrassed and shouted angrily, "you people, can you work hard? If you can''t, you can roll the blanket for me and get out of here."


    These employees were suddenly scared to be eggplants. They could understand Zheng Zong''s annoyance. Now, sister cherry is not only a popular female anchor, but also a platform pillar. The hidden rules are usually tacit. People will feel shameless if they tell them. In case of other platforms, they will pay a lot of money to dig the wall, but they will lose a lot of money Then they despise these women and show due respect.Mr. Zheng took a sneak look at me and found that I was not angry. After that, he was a little relieved. Many people said hello one after another. Mr. Zheng just nodded.


    "Mr. Zheng, how can you make such a face?" At this time, a good-looking young woman in a black silk buttock skirt had nothing to do with cutting.


    "I fell by myself. It''s OK." Zheng always shook his head.


    "Oh, be careful in the future. People will be distressed if you fall like this. By the way, President Zheng," Liuchuanfeng "will wait for you for a long time. Why don''t you talk about the contract with him first?"


    "I''m not available for the time being." Mr. Zheng, of course, understood that it was better to turn away from her.


    Seeing that we are going to enter his office, suddenly, a discontented male voice rings out, "Hey, that little guy, yes, that''s you. What do you see? President Zheng wants to have a deep communication with sister cherry. Your little bodyguard, can you go in and mix in?"


    I turned my head and saw a handsome, slender young man with contempt in his eyes.


    This person is the latest rookie male anchor of the platform, Liu Chuanfeng. Although they are not as popular as their sister-in-law, they are far more popular than other male anchors. Because of their handsome and extraordinary faces and temperament, they attract many young people''s audiences to pursue them crazily. They make all kinds of money from their boyfriends. It is said that there are several rich women competing with each other Bidding, want to support him.

 Chapter 847

    This time, he came to the headquarters of the company to talk about salary issues with Mr. Zheng. He waited for an hour and a half, but he didn''t see the figure of Mr. Zheng. He begged the Secretary''s little sister to make a few phone calls and didn''t contact Mr. Zheng.


    It''s not easy to go back, but it''s hard to see Zheng Zong''s female anchor who is popular with the platform and has to "jump in the line". It''s really a bad taste, but he still has to endure it. For men, there''s always a time when spermatozoa is on the brain.


    But when I saw that I was going to follow in, maple Liuchuan couldn''t help it. Anyway, President Zheng would turn around and scold me. It''s better to find my own sense of existence.


    "Well, I''m not a bodyguard." I''m a bit embarrassed. Compared with him in formal clothes and suits, I''m a bit out of tune in my casual clothes.


    "Oh, I see. You must be the anchor of the platform, right? Most of you are that kind of outdoor flirting or picking up corpses at the door of the bar. I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t talk to President Zheng. Now he wants to talk to the first sister of the platform. Why do you go in? It''s funny. " Maple Liuchuan stared at me, not good airway.


    Ma pipi, who am I going to provoke? Will I be punished wherever I go?


    "This old man, are you still envious of my handsome and unrestrained! It is said that I am obscene. Few people use this word on me. " I said with a flat mouth.


    "I''m afraid you''re deceiving yourself. Come here, sister cherry. Your eyes must be bright. Tell me, who is the handsome character between me and this guy?" Liu Chuanfeng feels good about himself and shakes the bangs.


    Their sister-in-law was obviously stunned, and Liu Jie took the lead in opening her mouth? If you are handsome, you are just a woman''s gun. "


    Said, Liu Jie can''t help but hold my arm, in her chest dawdle a few times, that wave after wave of soft touch, let me a while.


    The whole floor is full of people. Maple Liuchuan is indeed a Niang gun. In the live broadcast room, people often say that he looks like a little fresh meat, which is also a kind of Niang. On the contrary, although I don''t look very strong, I have an indescribable sense of heaviness, as if standing there is a human wall.


    "When it''s over, I''ll be blind when I''m young. Cherry, may and you will evaluate it." Maple Liuchuan couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Is there any evaluation? Of course, brother Xiaozhuang is handsome. In front of him, you have to stand aside, because his brilliance makes you more vulnerable. " Little cherry curled her mouth and took up my other arm.


    These two little beauties, one on the left and one on the right, let me enjoy the happiness of the same people. Compared with Liu Jie''s small meat bag and small cherry''s big white rabbit, they are more comfortable. I can''t help swallowing saliva. Fortunately, I can control myself. Otherwise, at this time, I may have to be a little hard and respectful...


    "GA." It used to be a noisy office building, but it''s silent again. My God, what''s the situation? Have girls changed their aesthetics now?


    "Lying in the slot, another one is blind. I''m on the platform. I''ve been broadcasting for less than two months. I''ve accumulated more than 300000 rewards. Do you know what this achievement means? It''s a joke to say that I''m vulnerable. I don''t think this guy can earn so much in a few years, can he? " Maple Liuchuan rolled his eyes.


    His words attracted many echoing voices.


    "That''s right. Even in the whole live broadcasting industry, Liu Chuanfeng is one of the best rookies. If he enters a million in the future, it''s within reach."


    "Ah, these two girls are beautiful, but there seems to be something wrong with their IQ. Who is young and successful can''t be distinguished. Did they go drinking with President Zheng just now?"


    "Maybe it''s because they''ve taken drugs, which leads to mental disorder. Judging from their current situation, they obviously recognize the wrong person and regard this man as president Zheng."


    "Wow wipe, Sister Li, you are just a word to wake up the dreamer. Look at the gloomy expression of President Zheng, it seems that you are not happy."


    "Nonsense, you forget that Sister Li was drugged before, and then she was taken off the wheel."


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense, or I will cut your stuff!"


    After all, it''s a group of people who are engaged in live broadcasting. They are all open-minded. I can''t help crying and laughing.


    At this time, Liu Chuanfeng''s eyes turned to his sister-in-law, which was his last hope.


    "Sister Ah Mui, you are such a reasonable woman with high EQ, just like a good glass of red wine. I am your loyal fan. Now, please stand on a just position and tell me who is the potential stock with him!" Maple Liuchuan has a charming smile.


    "Well, I can say responsibly that you can''t even fart in front of Xiaofeng." My sister-in-law is serious.


    "Ha ha, it''s still my sister Ah Mei''s most honest. Little guy, do you hear me? Sister Ah Mei said that in front of me, you are a fart!" Liu Chuanfeng''s face is proud, and he can get his sister-in-law''s approval. He is very happy. He put an electric eye to it and said with a smile, "sister Ah Mei, I heard that you are from Yuncheng. I am familiar with Kuncheng. I am just at leisure these two days. When do you want to play, please call me and make sure you can enjoy yourself!"This remark is obviously with some implied subtext. Several female employees of the company, with envious and envious eyes to their sister-in-law, can make an appointment with Liuchuan maple. How nice it is! This guy''s beauty is a combination of red and fresh meat.


    And also familiar with women''s psychology, easy control of various types, so that women climb the peak of happiness.


    My sister-in-law was embarrassed and couldn''t help adding, "Hey, I''m talking about wind, wind and rain, not maple leaves. Please find out."


    Maple Liuchuan''s face twitches. Suddenly, he feels that his face is dead. He even suspects that this is a dream. Maybe only in a dream can a woman be immune to his lethality.


    "Bah, are you three not afraid of being condemned by heaven when you say these unconscionable words? What''s more, I''ll be in touch with Mr. Zheng later. Now I''m in physical contact with him. Isn''t it intentional to wear Mr. Zheng a green hat?! Do you want to get those tens of millions! " There is no doubt that the hot events on the platform these two days almost caused a stir in the whole live broadcasting industry. When Liuchuan Feng mentioned this, he naturally wanted to let Zheng Zong stand up to me.


    "Damn it, you stupid thing, can you just shut up?" Zheng is always angry. He rushes across with great strides. Then he does not spare any effort to hammer maple Liuchuan.

 Chapter 848

    "Oh, Mr. Zheng, did you take the wrong medicine? Why did you hit me?" Maple Liuchuan suddenly scurrying, Zheng always seems to have not heard.


    "If you call again, I won''t sign a contract with your company!" Maple Liuchuan cried out in pain. His face was pretty, blue and purple.


    "Hum, it''s not rare for us to be a mentally retarded anchor like you. I''ve seen your ID card. Last year, you sold your house and went to South Korea for plastic surgery. You look very abstract before. Since you are such a stubborn guy, I''ll ask someone to put your photos in the live room to see if you can still do it Red! " General manager Zheng is upright and vigorous.


    Some things, he did his homework in advance, was prepared to press the price, but Liuchuan Maple does not have long eyes, he does not mind picking up these ugly things.


    "Wow, he really had a facelift!"


    "Damn it, it''s disgraceful."


    "Maybe in order to please the rich woman, the chickens have done the Pearl surgery."


    Compared with the approval of female compatriots, those male staff don''t like Liuchuan Maple very much. It''s an instinctive jealousy. After all, the gold absorption ability of Liuchuan maple, where they work hard for a year, is not as good as their monthly income.


    As soon as he heard Zheng Zong''s news, Liu Chuanfeng''s face turned white. Although in the past, he did a good job in confidentiality, he was just like a piece of white paper in front of these Internet businessmen.


    Even if he was beaten black and blue, he didn''t dare to say a word. If he lost his job, it would be more than worth it.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, Mr. Zheng. It''s easy to discuss. Don''t take this extreme way. I just don''t understand who this kid is. Are you so worried?" Liu Chuan Maple full face doubt way, according to reason, unless is what province ''s senior official, comes here to inspect, otherwise absolutely does not have such special treatment.


    "This is the second largest shareholder of our company!" Mr. Zheng''s voice was astonishing, not loud, but it spread all over the floor.


    People can''t help but take a breath of cold air. As the old employees of the company, they haven''t heard of it at all, and there is the second largest shareholder.


    And it seems that the age is about 20.


    "Mr. Zheng, is this your son?" Someone asked in a low voice, as if only this explanation could make sense.


    After all, four beautiful women like flowers and jade come into the office together with them, obviously they have to do some tacit things. It''s the so-called "fat water doesn''t flow out of the field, father and son play 6p", isn''t that pretty?


    Generally speaking, female anchors are good at face. If they go to the hotel directly, they are easy to be seen by passers-by. If they go to the Internet, they are easy to destroy their image. On the contrary, they come to the headquarters of the company and enter the office of general manager Zheng. In the eyes of outsiders, it is only a matter of course.


    "Cao, what''s your mother''s eyes? I won''t use it to report tomorrow. Let the financial staff clear your salary and take money to cure your eye disease. A person like Zhuang ye, I want to be his son and grandson. That''s not enough. Do you understand?" Zheng always angrily scolded.


    "GA." Usually, Mr. Zheng is in the company. That''s the king of heaven. He can''t be dragged. Only some people with real rights can get Mr. Zheng''s respect. At this time, he looks like a dog servant, saying that he is not worthy to be a grandson...


    the world view of these people will collapse in an instant. Even the senior officials who come here to inspect don''t have to kneel and lick like this?


    But at this moment, their eyes on me changed dramatically, and they couldn''t conceal their curiosity.


    "Hum, you''d better be polite when you see Mr. Zhuang later, or you can''t get along with me!" Mr. Zheng looked around, and a group of employees nodded their heads, but the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    Those female employees with a little complexion, including the good-natured female secretary, have been looking at me constantly. The handsome men with good looks, of course, are likeable, but the men with power and power are what they pursue.


    What''s more, the maple in Liuchuan, who had been groomed before, suddenly lost their sexual interest at the thought of this.


    Next, I cooperated with Mr. Zheng to carry out some process of equity transfer, when I was busy inside and outside.


    In a quiet courtyard in the military region of Nanyun Province, two old men are dedicated to playing chess.


    "Old Xu, I haven''t dueled for a long time. Your chess skill is getting higher and higher!" Shangguan Guoqiang smiled and took a sip of tea.


    "Ha ha, let the commander laugh. It''s useless to be a good chess player after all. Let''s say it depends on people''s ability. I''m only willing to bow to the wind." The old man sitting opposite him looks thin, but he looks pretty good. As the saying goes, it''s hard to buy money to be thin.


    "I was lucky that the blind cat met the dead mouse." Shangguan Guoqiang waved his hand, but his eyes were shining with pride.


    "Commander, you are very modest. But I''d like to hear your comments on that boy." Said Xu, squinting.


    It''s hard for Shangguan and Guoqiang to deal with this problem. If he has all kinds of sugar coated shells, it''s not easy to be realistic. Of course, in front of Laoxu, it''s still necessary to speak well and strive for the little guy as much as possible. After all, the lifeblood of Shangguan is closely connected with him.After pondering for a long time, Shangguan Guoqiang said slowly, "that kid is a scoundrel."


    Xu was obviously shocked. He had thought that Shangguan Guoqiang used some brilliant words to summarize. However, such a brief evaluation was more accurate.


    "Well said." However, if you think about it carefully, it is a proper benefit. If you boast a little more, it will appear that Shangguan, Guoqiang and Wangpo sell melons and boast. If you belittle and deny that kid, you will be hypocritical.


    There is an essential difference between rogue and rogue. Rogue is a typical derogatory term, and rogue is a neutral term. Most people think that rogue is a bad person, but in fact, it is a superficial vision. Rogue does not do harm to nature, rob families, or provoke others.


    Now this world has the ability to survive, that is, this kind of person. It''s the so-called turbulent times give rise to kingpins. But the boy''s age, some of whom can''t bear the word, rogue, is just right, which outlines his character.


    Especially this time, Shangguan Guoqiang gave her a chance, just told xiaocherry not to panic. That kid took the chance very well and turned it into benefits to the greatest extent. Such a thinking mind and means of handling affairs are really amazing.


    Even if reading numerous old Xu, have to admit, his future, must be promising!

 Chapter 849

    It''s a great blessing that the lifeblood of Shangguan family is tied with him. In this impetuous age, such young people are not humble, arrogant and impetuous.


    "A good rogue, how can you say that? He is a good cat, regardless of his black cat and white cat. He has principles and courage in dealing with people, and he has not lost the bottom line. This is precious, but his shortcomings are obvious." Xu is a little depressed.


    Shangguan Guoqiang was a little shocked, and then he said, "do you think your children''s love is too heavy?"


    "That''s right. Commander really knows him well. In fact, this shortcoming is fatal. Sooner or later, it will hurt him." Xu couldn''t help sighing, as if he had some concerns.


    "As the saying goes, no one is perfect, and there are no flaws to hide. This kid is the top of the list of heroes, and he is competent for that position." Shangguan and Guoqiang said solemnly.


    After a brief meditation, Xu slowly said, "OK, I''ll try my best to fight for him. As for success or failure, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s OK, Xu. It''s enough with you."


    Seeing Lao Xu''s promise, Shangguan Guoqiang smiled. He was quite satisfied with his old friend''s attitude.


    "By the way, in the recent frontier area, mutants have appeared frequently, causing considerable losses. It seems that the original plan for departure after the year is ahead of schedule." Xu suddenly thought of it.


    "Well, I''ve heard that. I want to discuss it with you. It''s better to start ahead of time. Otherwise, those barbarians really think that there is no one in Nanyun!" Shangguan has a dignified face. In fact, he can apply for assistance from the top, but he has a good face. If we find a group of young leading martial artists from other provinces, even if they are solved smoothly, they will be despised in martial arts to some extent in the future.


    Although all the major provinces belong to the territory of the Chinese state, at some times, just like the world, it is the so-called "everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door, never mind the frost on others'' tiles". If they are not handled properly, they may be sneered at.


    After all, the actions of the mutants are provocative and insidious. There are some conflicts and contradictions, which have not risen to the production of war. If the hot weapons are used, it will have an immediate effect, but it will damage the image of peace loving China, and it will also have a bad impact.


    Therefore, it is the wisest way to solve the problem through the martial artists. In fact, not long ago, the martial arts aristocratic family in Beijing contacted Shangguan Guoqiang and wanted to lend a helping hand, but put forward some excessive conditions, which he resolutely refused.


    "I''ll let you know when the specific departure time is determined. This can''t be ignored. Once those people get the wind and the wind, it''s hard to be surprised." Xu looks a little cautious.


    "What Lao Xu said is very true..." to this, Shangguan and Guoqiang deeply agree.


    At the same time, Ouyang''s home in Kuncheng...


    in a hidden projection room, several photos are rolling back and forth, and the content displayed above is obviously my various scenes in Kuncheng.


    Lord Ouyang is sitting on the chair, his face is cloudy and clear, and his fingers are beating on the table. These small details show his inner uneasiness.


    On his side, there are several elders of Ouyang family, who are also silent. In the past, Ouyang family was a powerful overlord in Kuncheng. Even if you look at the whole Nanyun Province, they are all famous families.


    However, after the accident of engagement ceremony, these became the past style. The awe of Ouyang family has gone from bad to worse. Even if the Ouyang family is unwilling to admit it, it is indisputable fact.


    At this time, Lord Ouyang didn''t speak. They didn''t have the courage to speak. This is a kind of respect for the owner of the family. It''s undeniable that Ouyang family can have today''s glory, which is closely related to him.


    Although they also have some suggestions, in various fields, they show the details of Ouyang''s family, but compared with Ouyang''s master, they are somewhat insignificant.


    "Father, this little bastard has reached Kuncheng, which can''t be tolerated!" Finally, the quiet atmosphere in the room was broken with Ouyang Jun''s voice.


    His identity is quite special. Although he is now reduced to an ordinary person, the favor of Lord Ouyang is not less, but more painful. Although there are other young martial artists in Ouyang''s family, some of them are cultivated through pills. Even if there are so few, with their own efforts, they can not enter the upper limit of their own It''s the magic eye of Lord Ouyang.


    "Of course, no one can challenge the dignity of Ouyang''s family. I was only a symbolic crackdown on their business and industry in the blood wolf hall. However, the boy didn''t know what to do. He came to Kuncheng to join in the fun. It was just too old to make a living!" Mr. Ouyang''s face was coagulated, and his anger could not be concealed. He paused and shouted.


    "Ahai, you don''t have to be so busy every day. You are optimistic about the various industries of Xuelang hall. Don''t give them the chance to develop. It''s going to be over. They just paid back the bank loan a few days ago. It''s already in the pocket. It won''t be long before all kinds of problems will be exposed."


    "Well, elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. Recently, xuelangtang opened a cosmetics company and held a valuation meeting. That''s not the key. The products they produced are surprisingly effective. Even Xie Shiqi, a popular little flower, looks at the little boy and plays coquettish..." he sat on the left side of Ahai and said it with astonishment."I wipe, Haige, are you kidding? What''s the status of Xie Shiqi? How can she be coquettish?"


    "Yes, even if she is coquettish, she is usually deliberately hyped. But according to Xie Shiqi''s character, she generally doesn''t accept hype. Unless she can offer a starting price, it doesn''t mean that xuelangtang has been struggling. Shouldn''t she have such a big skill?"


    "Maybe it''s the money sponsored by others. Don''t forget that now that kid is in Nanyun Province, he is already in the ascendant. There must be not a few people who want to flatter him, but the deterrence of our Ouyang family is still there. Even if they have this idea, they don''t have the courage."


    "Well, I can tell you very clearly that this is not hype. I left a hand before and a representative who participated in the valuation meeting was held some shares by me. Although there was no video, he said clearly that the effect of the product was too good to be considered. By the way, I have several comparison pictures before and after use, which can be played One moment. " A Hai stands up, takes out a U disk from the business bag, and inserts it into the projector.

 Chapter 850

    In a short while, a picture of my girl appeared on the curtain. It was the two waiters who used black mud mask. A Hai emphasized that these pictures had no PS beautification, though the effect was somewhat lighter in the next few days, but the change was still amazing.


    After reading it, Ouyang family''s senior collective fell into silence. A few seconds later, there was a whisper.


    "My God, it''s a exaggeration!"


    "Blood wolf hall has no experience in this field, how can it produce such a shocking product!"


    "Is it that kid who stole other people''s scientific research results?"


    Ah Hai sighed, "because of this magical product, the scene of the valuation conference was out of control for a time. Almost all the representatives tried to make a capital contribution, but the kid didn''t agree. At last, only the real estate businessman had a lot of money, with a hundred million yuan, and took 25% of the equity."


    Not long ago, it was said that Xuelang hall was forced to pay debts by the bank, almost to the point of property mortgage. These people were also excited and gloated. However, not long ago, Xuelang hall became a real sweet cake with its skin care products.


    It turns out that it''s so simple from the dead end to the hottest!


    As the spokesperson of Ouyang''s business, Ahai is very clear about what this product means. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the reputation spreads, the supply will definitely exceed the demand. If there are some mature operation ideas, it may be just a few months, and it is expected to become the rising star in the domestic cosmetics field.


    The future interest space is immeasurable! Can''t do well in the future, the economy of Yuncheng will take off completely with the rise of Xuelang hall!


    Lord Ouyang was in a bad mood at first. After knowing this, it was undoubtedly worse.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just the way to catch a thief and catch the king first. As long as you take care of that kid, the bloody wolf Hall of bullshit is just a mess of sand." Mr. Ouyang suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but he revealed his incomparable confidence and calm.


    The creaky noise stopped in an instant.


    "OK, Xiao Jun will stay. Let the others go first. Remember, don''t act rashly at this stage." Lord Ouyang waved his hand and said, soon, those people left one after another.


    After a while, Lord Ouyang stood up and said, "let''s go, Xiaojun, show you my masterpiece."


    "What?" Ouyang Jun has some doubts.


    "You''ll know later." Lord Ouyang smiled mysteriously, with no too much explanation.


    Then, the father and son made a few detours, and Lord Ouyang suddenly stopped. The wall in front of him didn''t look strange. Then he raised his hand and an invisible force penetrated into the wall. In a moment, a very hidden fingerprint device appeared. He reached out and pressed it.


    "Recognition succeeded, please come in." With the crisp sound, a door appeared.


    Father and son entered the room. There was only a thin black body in the big room.


    However, the back of this thing gives a very gloomy feeling. Suddenly, the body turns around.


    "Hiss." Ouyang Jun took a breath of cool air, a pair of eyes flashing blue light, the tight muscles, highlighting a line, and from this body, felt the extremely terrible destructive force.


    "Father, what is this?" Ouyang Jun took a step back subconsciously and hid behind his master Ouyang. He looked a little scared. After all, he is just an ordinary person and can''t stand the pressure.


    Compared with Ouyang Jun''s fear, Ouyang''s master is on the contrary. He has a happy smile on his lips.


    "It''s a corpse puppet. It''s a brand-new life body composed of many kinds of poisonous insects and poisons. It has one of the biggest characteristics. It''s like walking dead without feeling pain!" Lord Ouyang explained.


    "Isn''t that a dead man?" Ouyang Jun exclaimed, generally speaking, the dead body has to go through many years of training, but the corpse puppet is different, in a short time, we can make full use of a corpse to play its maximum value.


    Yes, the predecessor of this corpse puppet is lone wolf, the leader of the killer organization. At that time, Lord Ouyang took the body of lone wolf and thought of this.


    Although the lone wolf died, his body also has nutrients that can''t be ignored. Although it can''t bring any benefits to the warrior, it has become a delicacy of poisonous insects.


    It seems that this body has exaggerated muscles, but it''s all made of poisonous insects.


    After the refining of Lord Ouyang, at present, this corpse puppet has the strength no less than master Huajin!


    As we all know, Qi strength martial artists are OK in terms of destructive power, but their own physical defense is extremely limited. Maybe for ordinary people, it is solid, and the martial artists with similar relative strength are just a piece of paper, and any bucket will break.


    That''s why, in most cases, we should first consider our wisdom and protect ourselves, and then we can defeat the enemy.


    Except for those with internal strength, they have a great advantage in their own constitution. However, the corpse and puppet are not the same. This thing can not feel pain, and it is very difficult to be executed. Even the general strength fighters are difficult to parry.It''s no wonder that his father called it a masterpiece. Indeed, corpse puppet is a shortcut compared with the cost and material resources needed to cultivate a master of strength.


    "Haha, it''s really a good way!" Ouyang Jun''s face is excited. Even when he is at the peak, he can''t be the opponent of the corpse puppet. I''m afraid that he can''t resist the burning of blood essence and stepping into Huajin in a short time.


    "Originally, I was going to be domesticated for a while, and then I could use it. But since this boy has come to Kuncheng, it''s no need to beat around the bush. Today is his death date!" Lord Ouyang''s eyes flashed cold and his smile became more and more intense. He also saw the refining method from an ancient book. He happened to meet the body of the lone wolf. With the help of his friends, he hit and hit it by mistake.


    "Hum, I''m against Ouyang family. There''s only one way to die!" Ouyang Jun said with flying eyebrows, obviously, he has accumulated hatred for a long time and has no place to vent. Just now, he saw those photos, including the way to earn money in the blood wolf hall, and he was a little worried. Although it was only a sign, he still felt a strong crisis.


    You should know that the Zhao family came here in the same way. It was because they despised the enemy carelessly that they ended up in a state of destruction.


    Ouyang''s family is full of warnings, for fear of falling behind the Zhao family.

 Chapter 851

    When Ouyang''s father and son conspire, I still leisurely discuss with my sister-in-law where to go.


    As the capital city of Nanyun Province, Kuncheng''s economic development is far beyond that of other cities. It has all kinds of food, beautiful scenery and entertainment facilities.


    When I came to a big city, I understood why the young people now are all crowding their heads and going to the big city to work hard and take root in themselves as much as possible. There is no doubt that this is a way of self certification. Although the pace of life is faster and there will be more sweat left, the city''s traffic and bright life still make many young people Direction.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly have some feelings. Just think, if my parents didn''t send me to study in Yuncheng, I should still be in the valley. I''m still an ordinary poor student who can''t be ordinary any more.


    Life is always so wonderful. When I left home, I still remember the scene. Fortunately, my parents have a vision, and I have made it through frugality.


    In order to feel the atmosphere of the big city, I took four women to the largest amusement park in Kuncheng. Although it was not a holiday, there were still people coming and going.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang, there are many people here." Little cherry sighed. She was so big. She was the first time to come to this place. It was a dream for a girl in love to go to a place of fun with her sweetheart.


    Moreover, little cherry is not a vain girl. Even if you give her more money, you won''t get the good time you want.


    "Hello, sister Wan''er, you have taken brother Xiaofeng firmly. A beautiful young girl like you, who is invincible in youth, is easily abducted." Liu Jie said jokingly.


    "Hee hee, I can''t. with brother Zhuang in, who dare to abduct me?" Little cherry smiles like a flower path.


    I can see the joy in her heart when I see the light in my eyes.


    As the saying goes, there is no scenery nearby and no great man beside the pillow. Although we live in a lake view duplex building, it''s not interesting to watch it for a long time. We came to Kuncheng by chance. Although we experienced some disturbance, the result is good.


    Now, it''s good to let go of your worries and have a carefree trip.


    "Last time I went to the hot spring town, I still had some ideas. Xiaofeng can bring us to the playground, which is quite conscientious." My sister-in-law winked at me.


    "That''s right. You turned into a small plane that time when you were in the hot spring, sister Mei." Liu Jie frowned and winked.


    "Little plane? How did it change? " Qu Miaotang looked at her sister-in-law.


    Facing her puzzled eyes, the sister-in-law blushed, "no, nothing."


    "Hee hee, sister Xiaoting, I''ll tell you later in the evening. If you want to introduce yourself, we don''t mind." At this time, little cherry showed an ambiguous smile.


    Qu Miaotang soon felt the conspiracy in it.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be a plane. When you throw me out in partnership later, I''m going to fall." Qu Miaotang nodded.


    As for Qu Miaotang''s way of understanding, the three women are a little embarrassed.


    Before long, we went into the amusement park and played with the exciting pirate ship. Five of us just sat in a row, and I was sandwiched in the middle. With the start of the pirate ship, the swing became large.


    "Ah." In my ear, there are all kinds of cries, not only four women, most of the tourists, can''t help screaming. Obviously, this is a way to relieve the pressure.


    I don''t feel much, even a little sleepy. "Brother Xiaozhuang, hold tight to others, or you will fly out later." Little cherry came up, a little coquettish.


    "Haha, OK." I held out my hand and put it around her. My soft chest gave me a wonderful experience, and I kneaded twice subconsciously.


    Little cherry also felt my strength. Her face was red. Originally, the pirate ship was exciting. I was ashamed to move like this. However, her hair fluttering in the wind blocked the red face.


    Because my sister-in-law is sitting on one side, I''m not good at fooling around. How can I take care of it if I''m asked to treat me equally and rain and dew equally.


    Before long, the pirate ship slowly stopped, many tourists are a pair of lingering fear.


    After playing the pirate ship, we chose the bumper car again. After all, the four women couldn''t bear to swing around like that.


    In a short time, we separated a bumper car by ourselves. Although the venue was not large, the process of bumping around was very interesting.


    When the four girls took turns to meet me, there were three young men hanging around and bumping into their bumper cars from time to time.


    Soon, cherry''s bumper car was hit in the corner.


    "Excuse me." Little cherry is kind.


    The two young people, as if they had not heard her, continued to hate her.


    "Beauty, add a wechat." One of the guys with golden hair, he said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have wechat." Little cherry shook her head, full of resistance."If not, bring your cell phone. Let me see. If not, it''s OK to leave a cell phone number."


    "Yes, sister, don''t tell me. You don''t even have a cell phone number." The young man next to me, with a rivet on his nose, looks full of personality.


    "Not really. I came out of the village." Little cherry nodded.


    "Wow, you look so beautiful and have big chest. It must be a village flower." At last the young man asked curiously.


    "No, I''m ugly in the village, and I can''t get the size of my chest." Little cherry shook her head and said with a little teasing.


    "Haha, that''s a good feeling. I''ll give you five thousand yuan a month to feed you and follow my brother Jinmao to eat and drink spicy food." Said the young man with golden hair.


    "Stay away from her, you silly dogs." At this time, a discontented male voice sounded. Yes, I was the speaker. I was so happy with the three girls that I almost ignored the little cherry that the little shriveled three flirted with her.


    Three people obviously a Leng, the vision shifts to me.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you?" The golden haired man has a bad face.


    "That''s right. We''ll talk to my sister. Can you interrupt?" Rivet man echoed.


    "Oh, so you don''t roll, do you?" I answered, understating.


    "Yes, we three swordsmen have never failed! Not even the opportunity to hook up, where do we put our faces? "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that we just don''t give up until we reach our goal. There''s a way to put us out!"

 Chapter 852

    "Oh, that''s what you want." I light should a, in the eyes of a flash of cold.


    Then, I opened to the past. The three swordsmen were stunned and couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    "Brothers, go ahead and turn this guy around."


    "I don''t like people who like to pretend to be forced. I don''t want you to doubt life!"


    The three of them also quickly approached me. Those tourists who were watching, involuntarily, let go and whispered.


    "Ah, this boy is also true. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Why gamble with others?"


    "Nonsense, my girlfriend has been molested. Of course, I can''t stand by!"


    "Is it stupid? They just want a phone number. It''s a big deal to turn around and pull black. It''s just positive. It''s really irrational." In their voices, three bumper cars came together.


    "BAM BAM." A deafening sound spread and made people feel numb.


    Three swordsmen, together with their bumper cars, directly staged a 360 degree rotation and rolling of Thomas. The surrounding fences were also suddenly knocked down. After a few somersaults, the bumper car fell into a nearby lake and splashed with waves.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, there was a sudden silence all around, and the tourists were stunned.


    Since it''s a bumper car, which is used for collision, it''s impossible to have such a shocking scene. Moreover, even if you change a powerful excavator, you can''t achieve such an effect...


    "isn''t it a bumper car explosion?"


    "It seems that we can only explain that. It''s impossible to fly out at such a slow speed!"


    "Ah, these three people are really unlucky. I only heard about the explosion of mobile phones and bumper cars. It''s the first time."


    At this time, with the exception of the four women who gloated, almost no one thought that I did it, after all, it was really difficult to understand.


    In fact, at the moment of collision, I gathered an internal force, at least with the strength of thousands of kilograms, and lifted them out.


    However, the visual effect was really shocking. After a long time of swimming, the three of them were unable to climb up the bank.


    "Son of a bitch, get over here and kneel down to apologize. Our bumper car exploded."


    "I''ll give you a minute. It''s up to you."


    After falling into the water, they became a real drowning rat. They looked very embarrassed. Only when they made me look ugly could they be discouraged. However, these three silly hats were obviously used to them.


    Maybe ordinary people are easily flustered when they see this kind of guy. So they feel more and more that they are a character.


    I took two breaths of "Qi". The next moment, I heard only the sound of poop. The two guys standing on the shore fell into the lake again.


    "Lying trough, are you two kidney deficient? How can you get ashore and fall down again? Hurry up." The golden haired man swears.


    They climbed up the bank with difficulty. Just now there was a strong force that pushed them back. They couldn''t resist it at all.


    Then, they squeezed the water on their bodies and swaggered over. Their walking posture was quite floating.


    "Bah." The golden man spat and landed on the front of the bumper car I was driving.


    "Let you come and kneel. Are you deaf?" Asked the blonde, with his mouth curled.


    "Ah, you damaged three cars, which is too much. You spit like this. You have a little quality, OK! Come here and lick this. " I''m kind of upset.


    "Oh, dog basket, do you feel sick all over if you don''t load it all day?"


    "Brothers, let''s drown him with spittle."


    "Ah bah, ah bah." These three swordsmen are so excited that they can''t help spitting at me. They make a disgusting sound on purpose. It makes the tourists shake their heads. Most of the people who come to play are not local people. At first sight, they are habitual criminals. To be frank, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not say anything.


    Although they spit very hard, but these spittle, the flight distance is extremely limited, all fell on the front of the car.


    After a few rounds of vomiting, they couldn''t spit out, "is it dry mouth and dry tongue? It''s OK. I''ll treat you to drink."


    After that, I took a picture of the car body. Then, those dirty things in front of me bounced back to the past at a speed visible to the naked eye. Today, although I can''t use the internal force to bounce bullets like master Chen, I have more than enough.


    In just a few seconds, the three faces became indescribable.


    They ran to one side and kept vomiting. It was disgusting.


    However, the tourists on one side, after seeing this scene, were shocked for half a day and could not speak.


    "How can this be done..."


    "Wow, this should be a martial arts expert?"


    "Ha ha, these three bullies finally hit the head!"


    Three people vomited for a long time, went to wash a face again, still don''t forget to provoke me, "little son of a bitch, you don''t run!"Before long, they came running.


    "Wulin experts are nothing. Just now, in order to keep a low profile, we didn''t report to ourselves."


    "Well, it seems that there''s no need to keep a low profile. To be honest, we are members of the Juyi Gang!"


    Many people exclaimed at the name.


    "It seems that the backstage of the Juyi Gang is Ouyang''s, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. The second leader of Ouyang''s family is the leader of the Juyi gang. As early as ten years ago, he became famous in Kuncheng and dominated one side."


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that brother Jinmao is still a relative of the gang leader!" The nose nail male eyebrow flies to say, see everybody cold cicada if the appearance of shudder, in the heart don''t mention how beautiful Zizi.


    "My God, this kid has made a big mistake. Those two leaders are famous for their ruthlessness. Once he knows about this, he will drive him over. This kid will have to be short of arms and legs!"


    "It''s not as simple as you said. The second leader is a warrior in the later period of dark strength. If he doesn''t make it, he will be dead."


    Just before, many people still held an attitude of appreciation for my fight against injustice. But now, after learning about the background of Jinmao, they suddenly lost their own position. It''s not surprising that neither the result of the trial nor the engagement ceremony has been made public. Only a few people know the truth, so Ouyang''s family is here The deterrent force of Kuncheng is still as high as the sun.


    The tourists looked at me with sympathy.


    "Well, it seems that this little guy is in bad luck, and the girl with him will suffer as well..."

 Chapter 853

    "This kid is really right. It''s not good to offend anyone, but he wants to provoke the people of Juyi gang."


    "And it''s the relative of the leader of Ouyang gang. Isn''t it equal to being the enemy of the whole Juyi Gang?"


    "Well, they''re all like this, so don''t be sarcastic."


    "That''s to say, if they had known that, young people would not have offended them."


    Obviously, no matter where they go, their beautiful women are a beautiful scenery. So at this time, I take four beauties to play, attracting envy and jealousy.


    Hearing these comments, brother Jinmao was elated. "Hum, I just wanted to be a low-key girl, but I had to force me to be a high-key girl. Ah, it''s a headache."


    "Haha, brother Jinmao is powerful and domineering. He is handsome enough to explode!"


    "If you don''t know what to do, you should get rid of him!"


    Brother Jinmao waved his hand and raised it by several decibels. "Boy, I''m kind-hearted. I''ll give you a chance to lend these girls to you for fun. If you play well, they will be returned to you. Today, I can let it go."


    "Ha ha, I have a male dog who often gets angry. It''s better to lend your chrysanthemum to him for use." I asked with a cold smile.


    "GA." Suddenly there was a silence around, and the people looked at each other subconsciously. They didn''t understand why I could talk and laugh for this reason.


    Brother Jinmao''s face twitches slightly, "Mom, are you looking for death? Do you really think I''m kidding you? "


    "If you want to call people, you can call them as soon as possible. Don''t whet them." I''m a little impatient with my lips.


    "Well, since you''re going to die, I''ll make it up to you." Brother Jinmao''s eyes burst with cold, then he began to call for help.


    "Hey, uncle, hey, I''m sorry to disturb you..." after the call was connected, brother Jinmao was a little uneasy. The second leader must be a man of the same rank. If he was disgusted by him, it would not pay. That''s why brother Jinmao didn''t rush to ask for help.


    His aunt, who is the wife of the second in charge, should be very familiar. However, the second in charge likes to mess around. There are a lot of illegitimate children outside, and the wife can only open one eye and close one eye. After all, if she quarrels with the second in charge, it is equivalent to a farewell to the glory and wealth.


    Then, brother Jinmao began to complain about how he was pitiful. He was beaten into a Muggle by others. The second leader''s family suddenly became angry. At least Kuncheng is his territory. How can he bear it!


    He said that he would come right away. After hanging up the phone, brother Jinmao couldn''t close his mouth. He only saw the second leader several times, because his aunt told him many times. He tried to trouble the second leader about ordinary things, so as not to look down on their family. But now, Jinmao doesn''t care so much. In front of a group of tourists, he doesn''t want to lose face.


    "Boy, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. When my uncle comes, please don''t talk to me. I will appreciate your positive temperament." Brother Jinmao is not stupid either. Just now I saw my ability, which is enough to show that I have some real skills, which are not what they can resist.


    Of course, the martial arts of the two masters have a place in Kuncheng. As long as he comes, he will definitely be captured.


    "Cut, it''s just a gang leader of the underworld gang. My brother doesn''t even frown?" I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Little cherry sniffs.


    "Xiaocunhua, do you know that saying this kind of words is just making a fuss. The Juyi Gang is the first gang worthy of the name of Kuncheng, supported by the Ouyang family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know it. But the reputation of the Ouyang family, you should have heard it?" The nose nail man shook his head and said, with a magical face.


    Seeing little cherry''s face is strange, brother Jinmao thinks she''s flustered. "Oh, sister, you can''t develop your chest. As the saying goes, your chest is big and brainless. It''s no exaggeration to say that this kid has offended the righteous gathering Gang, even the Ouyang family behind him. Even if his martial arts are no higher, there is only one way to die."


    "Not necessarily. I heard that some time ago, there was a troublemaker who stopped Ouyang''s engagement ceremony and made a face in public. It seems that he is still at large." Little cherry tooted its mouth, and its silly appearance attracted a keen look.


    After being opened by me, little cherry''s own temperament is less pure, more charming, and the whole person is full of energy, beautiful and moving, which can be called a great delicacy.


    "Er... What kind of troublemaker? That''s the talented warrior from the capital, the chief disciple of master Chen! What''s more, your so-called face fighting doesn''t exist at all. My brother Jun, based on the principle that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, simply endured the pain and cut off his love. He gave the money of the official family to the disciple of master Chen. He not only shook hands and said yes, but also thanked the master. " Brother Jinmao''s face was a little embarrassed, he explained.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, there was a exclamation around. Although all of them were ordinary people, they also liked to talk about these things after dinner. After all, Wushu in China is profound and has a long history, and there are often some people who boast of being experts in front of the media, but they were punished by cruel people from other countries."My God, there seems to be no master at the patriarchal level in the whole Nanyun province."


    "Yes, and that master Chen seems to have a very high position in the capital."


    "It turns out that there was a rumor before that the plot of the commander-in-chief of Ouyang''s family is in danger. It''s really a catch-up."


    "You''re ignorant. The one who really wants to harm the commander-in-chief is shangguanjie. He has too much interest, but he can''t get the attention of the commander-in-chief. So he went astray for a while and did such a bad thing. In order to protect the reputation of shangguanjie, he didn''t do it to the public."


    All kinds of conjectures come one after another. Obviously, there are not many people who know the specific process of the last engagement ceremony.


    Seeing the performance of the crowd, brother Jin Mao was relieved. Originally, he just had an idea and gave such an explanation. Unexpectedly, a lot of people believed it. In this way, it also protected the face of Ouyang family.


    "Little beauty, those words you said have already slandered Ouyang''s family. The second leader will come later. Now come and touch me. I can take it as if you didn''t say it. Once the second leader knows it, you will probably go to work in the kiln." Brother Jinmao shakes his head and looks excited.


    Because of my awe, Jinmao didn''t dare to go around, but he didn''t stop the indecency of language.

 Chapter 854

    "Aha, it''s very nice to send such a beautiful girl to the kiln to benefit everyone!"


    "You''re stupid, such a pretty girl, even if she has fast food or something, she has to be thirty or five thousand. If she can''t make it, she has to make an appointment to queue up. Except for her aunt, she will come out at most twenty days a month. You have a chance to fart!"


    , "ah, tie the old fellow iron, so in a word, a girlfriend can''t find it, and she can''t prostitute herself. It seems that she can barely maintain her life by looking at the movie."


    In the face of these comments, little cherry can''t help frowning.


    "You''d better not talk around, or you''ll be blown into the lake. Don''t blame me." I said lightly, and the men were suddenly quiet.


    But because of this sentence, I also offended many male tourists. Although they didn''t say anything, their dissatisfaction could be felt in their eyes.


    Qu Miaotang is the most worried of the four women, but she has seen my means. Even the governor has no temper in front of me. Even if Ouyang family is fierce, how can Qu Miaotang be? She is a little unbelievable about my rapid rise, more remorse and chagrin. Maybe her original invitation to die hard can persuade me to join the tiger Gang, so First of all, the Hutou gang can definitely create a new chapter.


    And her father, will not fall into such a field, if he can witness, how happy he should be? In fact, in the past, the relationship between Qu Miaotang and her father was not so good. After all, father and daughter were busy each other. However, after the family''s decline, Qu Miaotang had a lot of feelings, and her own personality changed imperceptibly with the environment.


    Of course, God closed a window for her, but opened a door. There is no doubt that she met me at the lowest and most helpless time. Since then, the trajectory of life has shifted again. At the beginning, Qu Miaotang did not think of it at all, and she can appear at my side. However, with her step-by-step efforts and determination, she finally overcame many difficulties Now it can be cultivated.


    It''s her dream to get their approval. The most important thing is that my little care makes her feel warm and enjoy the care of her lover.


    The so-called "seeing the truth after a long time", although there is no such magnificent emotional experience as their sister-in-law, nor any promise of vows, but "day" has long been in love with her body, and gradually like this girl. This change process makes me feel deeply. Just when playing with the pirate ship, Qu Miaotang also took the initiative to sit on the most side, which is also given to her We should have respect and humility.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the relationship of Qu Miaotang, I might not have known old sun. Without the help of Yijinjing, my strength would not have been able to advance rapidly. However, I woke up the blood devil under the circumstances of bad things, but things are changeable. After all kinds of tribulations, my own mood has changed.


    It''s undeniable that my previous achievements can''t be separated from the blood devil''s insidious promotion. It can be said that I am also a blood devil. After the blood devil escapes, I don''t want to lose all people. In terms of martial arts cultivation, I do my best. Fortunately, in the recent fight with Zhong Yuchen, a genius of Chu state, I got my wish to step into the fifth week.


    Although I''m just the No.1 in the provincial list of heroes and I can''t make it into the top 20 in the national list, I always feel that it''s a bit underestimated, but that list seems to be updated regularly. Every little progress I''ve made now is not only for myself, but also for the glory of Nanyun province. Previously, I heard from curator du that since the introduction of this list of heroes, there has been only one martial arts of Nanyun province for more than ten years Genius, ranked in the top 20 of the national list, but also the tail of the crane, did not last long, fell off the list.


    It''s not surprising that, compared with other provinces, Nanyun province has little to offer in the field of martial arts, except for the Tianying national art school. Ouyang family is just more business oriented. Once the focus deviates, it''s hard to make a martial arts family stronger. Ouyang family is the best example.


    When I chat with curator Du, I can feel that his eagerness and expectation. He watched me grow up with his own eyes. Because of his strength, curator Du failed to give me too much help in martial arts, but he did not spare no effort to think about it for me. He was so patient that others could cultivate me. This is enough to see curator Du Broad mind.


    So, I really want to be in the top 20 of the national rankings to prove myself. It''s also for the sake of Nanyun province. Even though I''m a low-key person, I''m willing to change when I really rise to the collective honor.


    This golden feather was idle and bored, so he chatted with his companion for a while.


    "Xiaofei, tell me about it. How to deal with this boy later?" He asked with a wild face.


    "Haha, brother Jinmao, I think it''s enough for this guy to play with his sister. He''ll break his third leg directly, and then he can''t make cabbage in disorder."


    "Xiaofei''s idea is not bad. If these girls don''t, they should be invited to eat chicken, which is still bloody and warm."


    Golden hair gave out a strange smile, "Gaga, OK, then in your opinion!"


    Hearing these words, the tourists took a breath of cold air and thanked me with sympathy.


    "Well, I think it''s good, too." There was a smile on the corner of my mouth."You don''t think we dare to move you, son of a bitch? Hum, even if my uncle kicks your balls in public, no one in Kuncheng dares to interfere in this! " Golden hair glared at me and said angrily.


    I don''t know if I can smile, I didn''t continue to talk to him.


    After a few minutes or so, he heard Jinmao shouting.


    "Aha, the second leader is coming." Brother Jinmao licked his mouth, and immediately excited. His face was flushed, like beating chicken blood.


    Such a shout attracted people''s attention. Only one figure was seen. With the help of those tourists'' shoulders, they quickly approached. After a few clicks, they fell beside the golden hair.


    "Lying trough, is this lightness skill?"


    "It''s definitely the best of the best!"


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Juyi gang. It''s enough to be proud of Kuncheng with such skill!"


    "My uncle." Jin Mao gave a respectful shout, and the two little brothers behind him echoed.


    "Good leader!"


    Not long ago, Ouyang Lei just had a family meeting, so he was in a bad mood. He happened to get a call from Jinmao. If he did it in normal times, he would not come out in person. Such trivial things as this can be easily handled by sending a subordinate. He just didn''t want to miss the human flesh sandbag.

 Chapter 855

    I''m worried about my anger. There''s no place to scatter it. There''s a guy who doesn''t know what to do. He bumps into the muzzle of the gun. He doesn''t mind warming up.


    Many people met Ouyang Lei for the first time, so they took out their mobile phones and took photos. Ouyang Lei also cooperated with him, showing a symbolic smile and posing.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect such a big man as the second leader to be so close to the people."


    "No wonder Ouyang family can call the wind and rain in Kuncheng!


    As the face of Ouyang family, Ouyang Lei naturally needs to maintain the family image in such a public occasion.


    "Haha, uncle, you''ve been working hard. I''ve come here to help me fight injustice." The golden eyebrows danced.


    "Well, where is the man you just said?" Ouyang Lei asked with his mouth curled.


    "That''s the kid. I said that the second leader of the Juyi Gang is my uncle. He still pretends to be a bully. These days, there are always some people who don''t know how to live or die. Although our relationship is not ordinary, you don''t have to be cruel. You can just break his third leg. See if he still dare to talk hard. If you continue to be stubborn, you can break his hamstring!" Brother Jinmao said with a smile.


    "Yes, the guild leader has come out. If it''s just a symbolic slap, kneel and kowtow, it''s too unlicensed."


    "This little son of a bitch, relying on his own martial arts master, tries to humiliate us. He is shameless. I really think there is no one behind us!"


    It''s not hard to see that these people are filled with righteous indignation. However, when Ouyang Lei turned his head and saw my appearance clearly, he could not help being stiff and his face was also strange.


    In particular, Ouyang Lei was thrilled to see my funny face.


    "Pa." All of a sudden, in front of the crowd, Ouyang Lei threw a big slap on his golden face. The clear slap in the ear interrupted their discussion.


    And his strength is not light, golden hair body rotation a few rounds, like a top, soon, he is sitting on the ground, a face ignorant.


    "What are you doing to me, uncle?" There is no doubt that those tourists have the same doubts.


    "I see, brother Jinmao, it must be that you didn''t make enough rehearsals. For a big guy like the second in charge, the general way to appear is not to say that the sky makes a loud noise, or shine. At least you have to respond to it."


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it. I knew it would be so. One of the people here paid ten yuan and pretended to want to join the Juyi gang. First, let the second leader pretend to be a B, so that he can make a move."


    At this time, the two boys sang and said.


    "You are also members of the Juyi Gang?" Ouyang Lei asked.


    "Yes, sect leader, we are the three Hall leaders."


    "Do you think we are smart? It should be cultivated well. "


    "That must be cultivated well. Come here, you come here." Ouyang Lei''s face twitched.


    "Aha, Xiaofei, do you think you can teach us some martial arts for the main body?"


    "A thousand li horse like me, but I haven''t met Bole all the time. With the guidance of the sect leader, I will be able to fly to the sky!"


    After a while, they came to the edge of the lake. There were two small trees on the edge. Ouyang Lei raised his hand, and a strong breath came out. Only two trees were uprooted and two big pits appeared.


    Without waiting for their reaction, their bodies, pushed by an external force, fell into the pit.


    Then, Ouyang Lei took the root of the tree and looked at their heads like a wooden fish. He banged them several times and directly buried them in the soil. Only a bloody head appeared, which looked very sad.


    "Hiss." Just now, people were envious and envious of what they heard about teaching martial arts. However, when they saw this behind the scenes, their hearts were cold and cold, and the two guys were knocked out directly.


    "I hate this smart guy." Ouyang Lei looks angry.


    By this time, Jinmao had been completely ignorant. Compared with two little brothers who were bleeding and dying, he just got slapped by a bus. This kind of punishment is very kind...


    but the tourists on the scene, after seeing this scene, all of them were shocked and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Isn''t this a daily face series!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to say face fighting. The second in charge killed the young man in a second."


    "Is it this young man who has a beginning?"


    Without waiting for the reaction, Ouyang Lei came over and nodded and said, "Master Zhuang!"


    The flesh on his face, a tremor, is enough to prove the fear in his heart.


    This is the sound of the villa master, so that the surrounding suddenly calmed down, and the tourists subconsciously looked at each other.


    God, the fat man in front of us is not a man of idleness. We need to know that the underground forces of Ouyang family are basically managed by him, not to mention Kuncheng. Even if we look at the province, Ouyang Lei is a big man with a head and a face. Where he goes, no one else will slap him in the face.


    However, at this time, I saw a young man who was still childish, and even though he condescended to lower his price, he did not play like this!I''m familiar with this fat man. In the engagement ceremony, I seemed to stand beside Ouyang Jun.


    "You don''t have to call ye. When it comes to this, it''s useless to call your ancestors." I shook my head, showing a posture of oil and salt.


    "GA." Originally, these people were in shock. When they heard this, their faces were very strange.


    "I said, you may have some achievements, but even if Lord Ouyang is here, my uncle can''t call his ancestors. Don''t take yourself seriously." At this time, Jin Mao couldn''t help being provocative and said that although he didn''t understand my uncle''s performance, my progress was in line with Jin Mao''s wishes. In this way, he could further intensify the contradiction.


    So he casually proposed Lord Ouyang, which is also a kind of contrast. Frankly speaking, this is a public place. If Ouyang Lei counsels too much, it will be tantamount to humiliating Ouyang''s family.


    "That''s right, little guy. I''m just calling you for your face. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Do you understand? Even if you are a strong dragon and come to Kuncheng, you have to lie down. " Ouyang Lei said.


    "Oh, I''d like to see if you can get me down." I shrugged and wrote lightly.


    Ouyang family has repeatedly suppressed the business of blood wolf hall. Not long ago, I was just recovering from a serious illness and was not strong enough, so I was in a posture of forbearance. Now I come to Kuncheng. Since Ouyang family was provoked by a mistake, I don''t mind killing the two leaders.

 Chapter 856

    My words made the scene very exciting. People were excited. They were just playing in the playground. If they could see the competition among experts, it would be worth the ticket price.


    Obviously, after being provoked by me, Ouyang Lei''s face tightened slightly. In fact, Ouyang''s family had been informed of the news about my previous hospitalization, including experts in the capital who ran to nightclubs to make trouble, which also leaked the news. After all, there is no wall that is not airtight, which is no secret.


    In fact, people in Ouyang''s family have always been curious about why I was hospitalized. Originally, Lord Ouyang and lone wolf colluded to use Lengyue to poison me, but Lengyue was not so ruthless, so that I escaped the danger successfully, and lone wolf also paid the price of life.


    From the point of view of analysis, I should be suffering from strength damage. If the general warrior is seriously injured, it will take at least a few months to recover. However, I have Yijinjing as the basis, and because of the pure Yang blood, I am like a small strong player who can''t fight to death.


    As for the fact that I won the first place in the provincial list of heroes, Mr. Ouyang has already known. However, in order not to cause the panic of Ouyang''s family, he conceals it for the time being. Generally speaking, only those who have stepped into Huajin''s martial arts can have access to that webpage, and then the martial arts on the list. In the case of long-term dominance of the list, they can also get internal accounts.


    At that time, what director Du gave me was only a temporary web page. Twenty four hours later, when I clicked in, I found it invalid.


    So, even the top of Ouyang family can''t find out my strength.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re so jumpy. Come here, today I''ll complete you, let you know what Ouyang''s inside story is!" Ouyang Lei is also a man of temper. His strength ranks in the top five of Ouyang''s family. Although he saw my means in the engagement ceremony, Ouyang Lei thinks that I should not be recovered. If I can take this opportunity to stop my arrogance, I will win the praise of the old man!


    Finish saying, Ouyang Lei body shape a sweep, in the body fierce Qi strength, sweep and come out.


    It is like the essence of the general gas force, condensing three air like blades, giving people a sense of invincibility.


    Then, Ouyang Lei took a picture, these blades, with the momentum of invincibility, came to me quickly.


    I squinted slightly, raised my arm, and directly resisted the storm like attack.


    "BAM BAM." Only three clear noises were heard, and the blade turned into a cyclone, which drifted in the air.


    "GA." After seeing this scene, Ouyang Lei took a breath of cold air, and his face was shaking. God, he was a little forced to count his strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that even old Ouyang can''t resist it so easily.


    He also heard that I am possessed of Yijinjing. However, this advanced martial art is hard to grasp the essence of it. I don''t have a certain talent and understanding. At most, I stay in the third week. However, at this time, the means I show far exceed this category.


    "Humph, another move." Ouyang Lei had a deep drink. Suddenly, he had a broken knife in his hand and several iron rings on it. Under the sun''s projection, there was a dazzling glare. Many people turned their heads and did not dare to look directly at it.


    I recognized it at a glance. It''s a low-level weapon. Compared with ordinary weapons, it has a strong destructive power.


    In a flash, Ouyang Lei came running. With his feet on his feet, he soared three feet high. This giant body, coupled with a sharp tool like cutting iron, is really a very shocking scene.


    After a short hesitation, I gave up the idea of using the Golden Snake sword. Although it can have an immediate effect, such public occasions are not suitable for showing my cards.


    At this time, the powerful internal strength in my body is constantly flowing. A powerful vigorous Qi is gathered in the heart of the fist. Yes, I am ready to fight barehanded. Although this kind of practice is risky, I believe in my own ability.


    You should know that after Yi Jinjing stepped into the fifth floor, he has already had a good killing power.


    It''s just a breath. Ouyang Lei''s body of one or two hundred jin comes at full speed. Seeing that I am motionless, Ouyang Lei shows a smile of success. Although he borrows sharp weapons, some of them won''t be able to win, but the trick between experts is to compare the bottom card, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Ouyang Lei has full confidence in the lethality of this knife. When he was young, he wandered in the Jianghu and never exhibited such a perfect and exquisite knife technique. Although it''s just a simple knife, in fact, in a second or two in half space, he has gathered more than a dozen swords.


    The destructive power of each course embodies his skillful and calm skill in Sabre technique.


    The four women were scared to lose their looks. They were so scared that they couldn''t shout. At this time, Ouyang Lei''s momentum was like an executioner. They were afraid that they would see a tragic picture if their hands fell behind.


    "Boom." Soon, a sound of gold and iron interweaved and spread around, and the strong aftereffect spread.


    Some people who are close to each other, some of them are tottering, and their faces are white. The strong aftereffect just now is like blades, stabbing them all the time.At that time, a wisp of earthy yellow light was circulating in my fist heart, obviously playing a protective role. With the rapid rotation, these luster gradually changed into golden yellow, giving people a feeling of incomparable power.


    But on the blade of the broken knife, there is also a black light. These two forces are playing a game, which lasts for less than 10 seconds. The black light gradually dissipates.


    "Squeak." Soon, the knife broke its edge and made a splitting sound. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a pile of debris and landed on the ground.


    "Gollum." A moment ago, Ouyang Lei thought he could win. Now, however, he found that he was holding a bare hilt and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "Smashing low-level weapons with bare hands..." Ouyang Lei''s body trembled. This scene was too shocking. As a dark warrior, he knew very well what low-level weapons meant, no matter how hard they were, or how destructive they were.


    This guy has a ferocious punch. He smashed the sharp weapon he cherished. There is no doubt that Ouyang Lei''s heart is dripping blood. This kind of loss is really heavy.


    "PATA." Ouyang Lei''s hilt fell to the ground, looking sad.


    "Zhuang, Zhuang ye, I am not your opponent."

 Chapter 857

    Ouyang Lei''s words come from his heart. He has a sense of superiority and pretentiousness. He is the same. Although he heard that I was hidden, Ouyang Lei is still not convinced. But now he is defeated. He has become a frost eggplant.


    "You just know. I thought you were weak before. How could I know that you were weak? If Ouyang''s family is such an inept bucket like you, it''s the end of the world." I shook my head and looked disappointed.


    Although the voice is not loud, it falls into everyone''s ears like a thunderbolt.


    "Crazy!" People''s hearts were shocked by this, which turned into a simple word. Before, some people thought that my behavior was provocation and boasting. Then at this moment, the voice of questioning was gone.


    Obviously, he is the leader of the Juyi gang. When he came to me, he became a vulnerable mess. He was almost scared to throw away his armor. However, if he wanted to escape, he would not have a chance? That''s why Ouyang Lei took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Most of the foreigners who come here to play, in their impression, Ouyang''s family should be described by calling the wind and calling the rain, covering the sky with one hand. However, in my mouth, I put on the hat of the general.


    "What do you mean, Dad, that the deadline is coming?" At this time, a little girl asked with curiosity on her face.


    "It''s about the end of people or things." The man''s subconscious explanation was not loud, but it was particularly harsh at this time, which had been hit by a deep pain. These dialogues undoubtedly made even worse.


    Ouyang Lei ''s face was heavy, and he stared at the man, who quickly shrunk his head and picked up the little girl to run away.


    At this time, the golden haired man was stunned and speechless. In his impression, my uncle has great martial arts and dominates Kuncheng, which is not the same as the acrobatic young man.


    But now, he just found that he was wrong, wrong very far!


    "Cough, Master Zhuang, as the saying goes, if you have a bad debt, you have a master. You can settle it with him. I promise you won''t ask about it, and the Ouyang family won''t bother you." As the leader of the Juyi sect and the second leader of the Ouyang family, when did he suffer such injustice.


    He said that he would never come here. Because Lord Ouyang deliberately conceals the results of the trials, even most of the Ouyang family don''t know. After all, before the start of the competition, they almost believed that Ouyang Jun could win the championship. So after the competition, they also held a celebration at home. The Ouyang father and son could only participate in it, Obviously, it''s sad and against the current into a river, but we have to pretend to be happy. That feeling, don''t mention how depressed it is.


    So, the second leader only witnessed my brilliant performance in the engagement ceremony. After all, it was a war killer, and he didn''t know how much strength the lone wolf had. If he knew the truth, he would not rush to do anything.


    As the saying goes, the purpose of bowing without turning back is not only to destroy his inferior weapons.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t, since you want to support him, just support him to the end. Now, it''s not so easy to smear oil on the sole of your feet." As soon as the voice came to an end, I swept over, only to see a trail of shadows. The first reaction of the two leaders was to dodge. However, my inner strength shrouded him, and he could not move at all.


    Then, I caught him by the neck. "By the way, you remember to tell me that immortal thing for me. You''d better not do something to challenge my bottom line, otherwise, the future of Kuncheng will not have the foothold of Ouyang family!"


    "Well done, Master Zhuang, I remember." Ouyang Lei''s head, like a chicken pecking at rice, was so stiff that his twisted face revealed his deep fear.


    "Well, just now I promised Jinmao that I would break your third leg and count your words." I smiled a little bit, then, without waiting for Ouyang Lei''s reaction, I kicked out.


    This strong body, like a big ball, flew out, and finally fell into the lake, setting off several meters of water.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jinmao''s body constantly shivers and sits on the ground, which is the most frightening moment in his life. Unconsciously, his crotch is soaked.


    However, Jinmao is still smart, "some merciful female Bodhisattvas, I am wrong, really wrong, please let me go." He slapped himself in the ear, banged his head and cracked his forehead. It was a bit shocking.


    Jinmao also understands that it''s no longer meaningful to come here and beg me. Only by apologizing to his sisters in law and begging for mercy can he survive. Even his proud uncle is half paralyzed. Just think about it. If I want to target him, it''s easier than killing an ant.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai, Bodhisattva, but you speak." Golden hair''s snivel and tears made their sister-in-law speechless for a while.


    Little cherry, in particular, is not easy for her. If it''s just a civilized conversation, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that they don''t stop until they reach their goal.


    Now she has settled in such a field, and starts to pretend to be pitiful again. She is a kind girl. She can''t help giving me a look of pleading. Then she whispered, "brother Xiaozhuang, come on, let''s play. In order to keep the beautiful mood, or let him go?""Ha ha, you are a little daughter-in-law. Listen to you!" I can''t help laughing at the way she toots her mouth. There''s no doubt that this golden hair has produced psychological shadow, which is hard to erase in my whole life. The reason why I want to hammer Ouyang Lei violently is that such a public occasion can be said to be favorable to both the heaven and the earth, and it''s just like killing a chicken to make an example to the monkey.


    In short, this is a signal from the blood wolf Hall''s march to Kuncheng! What kind of Juyi sect is this? Isn''t it Kuncheng''s big gang? It directly abolished their helmsman. In the public, it''s a shock to Ouyang''s family.


    Ouyang family will certainly panic. They used to suppress the business industry of Xuelang hall. They sacrificed some human and financial resources, but it didn''t matter. However, they seriously interfered with the development of Xuelang hall. Now, I can say that I''m a skilled person with courage, and I''m not afraid of such a big fight. People in the whole province know that Kuncheng is no longer Ouyang family''s cake, which hinders the development of Xuelang hall Development should pay a price.


    Even if the Ouyang family is deeply rooted in Kuncheng, I''m not afraid of it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll uproot it and turn it upside down!

 Chapter 858

    After getting my forgiveness, Jinmao is ready to leave. He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    "Hey, brother Jinmao, don''t leave us alone." Not far away, two little brothers buried in the earth, already awake, could not help shouting.


    "That is, we will work for you, will we not save you?"


    "Please ask for more from yourself. I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself." Jinmao didn''t have a good airway, and then he ran, regardless of the shouting behind him.


    Seeing him go away, the two little brothers are sad and don''t want to talk. The boss of this shit can''t be relied on at the critical moment! This kind of feeling of being buried in the earth is not easy to bear. Moreover, the second leader''s family is exploded, and his mind must burst in a flash. When he gets on the shore later, he can''t take his breath out of them. If he blows a hammer, he will die.


    They were also very pitiful. I raised my hand, and they broke through the earth quickly. They were very clever. They ran over and fell to their knees with a plop. "Thank you, Bodhisattvas. Thank you, little ancestor."


    After that, they also fled in a hurry, so that their sister-in-law could not help laughing.


    To solve this problem, I took four girls and strolled around in the playground casually. At the same time, I went to a small wishing pool. There were a pile of coins in the water. Apart from one, fifty, one, there were several video game coins. It must be the naughty kid who threw them in.


    As it happens, a young mother said to her child, "if you fail in the exam next time, you will know how bad it is! Throw the money in and make a wish. "


    The little boy took a snapshot and said, "Buddha, jade emperor, please bless me. Don''t get hit by mommy. My ears are all twisted and swollen."


    "Xiaoming, what are you talking about? Mom wants you to get high marks." The young mother, pinching his ear.


    "Oh, my ears are about to be pulled off. Mommy, please let go. You and Uncle Wang wash the white together. I promise not to tell Dad." As soon as the child is excited, he is a bit of an outspoken.


    The young mother immediately blushed, picked up the child and walked away.


    There was a roar of laughter all around. Liu Jie could not help holding my arm and rubbing her little head for a few times. She said, "look at that child, how lovely he is. Brother Xiaofeng, we need to hurry up. Now we are pregnant. Maybe by next year''s September, the baby will be born. If the father-in-law and mother-in-law like it, let them take it with us. If we feel tired, we can To stay by your side, in fact, what people appreciate most is your hard-working character, which is hard to cultivate in the city. "


    "I want to live, too." At this time, the little cherry on one side is not willing to show weakness. Then the little bird leans on me like a human, making me feel the strong impact of the waves.


    Although the four women were at home, they didn''t talk about the arrangement of funds. The sister-in-law just played the role of an elder, and never said that she was a big house or something. Therefore, their status at home was equal.


    In this respect, there is no way to compete for a high or low level, but who is the first to get pregnant and have a baby? This is something that can be decided. When your baby becomes the real "king of children", it''s a little bit exciting to think about it.


    Although the second daughter''s voice was not loud, she was heard by passers-by and cast strange eyes one after another. A girl of one in a hundred, like this, actually competed to have a baby, saying straight and white, isn''t that asking for a slap?


    "Well, it''s hard to find a girlfriend these days, but they can crack four times, and they don''t want to live."


    "Yes, look at the inflatable dolls on Taobao. They are sold out of stock."


    "If I could find such a girlfriend, I would live ten years less!"


    "God, I''d like to kneel in infinite rows and get a lovely girlfriend of 36e. Please help me!"


    Those passers-by also make various wishes. Hearing this familiar words, Liu Jie can''t help but turn a white eye at me. Although there are some elements for reference, but think carefully, such a guy who doesn''t understand the customs can make her happy. It''s not a change.


    Although we have experienced a lot of ups and downs, but we have come all the way, and today''s hand in hand, it is indeed a gift from heaven.


    Some things are often the decision of an idea. If it wasn''t for her bravery at the beginning, she wouldn''t be as good as she is now. She still remembers that at that time, when she felt that my relationship with my sister-in-law was not normal, she was wary of it. She even reminded her sister-in-law to stop seducing me, but there were some things that could not be her wish. After all, she was under the same roof, and her cousin was not always there At home, a young man at puberty, has no place to sprinkle hormones. When she meets a lonely young woman who is alone in an empty room, she wants to keep the relationship of onion mixed with tofu -- innocent, it''s self deception.


    For this reason, Liu Jie has been depressed for a long time, and has been guessing whether there is any behavior beyond the relationship between us. Later, when she learned that her sister-in-law was pregnant, Liu Jie was so happy that her worry was completely thrown out of the sky that she thought she could be the only one in my life.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. It wasn''t just Liu Jie. I didn''t even expect that my sister-in-law had done something ridiculous. But it also gave me more courage and confidence. I thought that if it wasn''t for her determination, maybe there would be no relationship between us.That''s the biggest regret in my youth. Although I''m surprised and happy, it''s not a long time. An accident took our children away. It''s not only my sister-in-law''s heartache, but also my death. Even for a long time, I thought it might be my cousin''s curse.


    My behavior is always a little disgraceful. Although I have a clear conscience, it''s easy to look at me in a strange way from the perspective of outsiders. I''m a little lucky that my cousin is not here. Otherwise, with his character as a scumbag, even if I arrange a job for him, I won''t stop. After all, I''m sure I want to take advantage of it. Everyone has one It is also justifiable to plant a desire to fill in discontent.


    Compared with their expectation, Liu Jie''s sister-in-law is dejected. Although she tried to hide it, she was still not caught by me, and her eyes flashed.


    I went over and put my arms around her waist. My sister-in-law was a little caught off guard and turned away subconsciously. "Why, Xiaofeng?"


    "Nothing. I just want to hug you, kiss you and lift you up." I said grimly.


    The sister-in-law blushes slightly, "do not want to, you still lift them."

 Chapter 859

    Although my sister-in-law is bold and unrestrained at home, she is a small jasper girl outside, which makes me laugh and cry. Maybe this is her two sides.


    "Haha, then don''t raise your height, hold it, and pacify your injured soul." I patted her hips, the soft and elastic feel, let me be happy.


    Moreover, when I slapped her like this, my sister-in-law gave me a wink, which was originated from the charm in my bones. It was really irresistible.


    What is a top-notch woman? It doesn''t have to be so beautiful and well built. The key is to catch the heart of a man, which is very important. As long as the appetite is hung, the man can''t escape the palm of his hand.


    not to mind taking the trouble of skin a flea for its hide and seek, but if we indulge in it, sooner or later, we will have an accident. It is not that how much money the sister-in-law is so rich. It is that there are too many crafty people in this year. Compared to those gifts, they actually care more about the promotion of black mud mask, and they are always tired of advertising to the audience. People with ulterior motives seize the opportunity to make an appointment with their sisters in law under the guise of purchasing products, so as to achieve their goals by any means.


    I can''t be with them all the time. Once something goes wrong, our feelings will probably be irreparable. This is not my suspicion, but prevention.


    In a sense, the humiliation of the fairy master was almost caused by me. Although it was my body that carried out all this, it was not my intention at all. Seeing those scenes with my own eyes and the feeling of heartache still cannot be relieved.


    It''s because of these lessons that I''m strict with my sister-in-law. At least they should not jump into other people''s trap. They are girls who have no strength. I have to say that this is a headache for me. Moreover, as far as I know, I will go to the border area and carry out any tasks in the next year. After all, I won the championship, I also got the inheritance of the medicine king, and the inner alchemy Although most of the essence of Neidan was absorbed by the blood devil, I still have to bear the responsibility.


    When I went to a distant place, I couldn''t take care of them. Even if the blood wolf hall had some details, it wasn''t enough to face the strong enemies. Because of this, I was able to abandon the second leader of Ouyang''s family in front of the public.


    However, this is not enough. I think only by eradicating Ouyang''s family, no one will hurt them in the province, so that we can leave safely.


    In fact, there is a better way for me to inherit the medicine king. Besides medicine, there is also alchemy. Although there are alchemists now, the essence of those things has been lost for a long time with the ups and downs of history. The so-called technology industry has a special focus. In this age of advocating science, these things are not recognized, so research There are fewer and fewer people, so it is even more difficult to explore the essence.


    In this respect, I have a unique advantage. The alchemy experience that Yaowang has accumulated all his life is undoubtedly a valuable wealth.


    if I can get these things and refine the qualified Dan medicine, the value created is far from the black mud mask.


    The reason why there are not many martial artists with high strength is that the pills are scarce now. Like antiques, it will only become more and more rare with the passage of time.


    Nowadays, alchemists have no real skills. Some of them are even Jianghu elites. They use some ineffective things to swindle the rich people''s money, which makes the martial arts sneer at them.


    If I can make pills with remarkable effect, maybe they can get a new transformation. No matter how powerful they are, they have the strength of Mingjin, which is enough to hang three or five strong men. It''s good to have that self-protection ability.


    As soon as I heard about the injured soul, my sister-in-law naturally understood what it meant, "I''ve long wanted to open up, Xiao Feng, so you don''t have to mention it again." She rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll give you a surprise soon." I said, this is not my boast. With Yi Jinjing stepping into the fifth week, I have a more thorough understanding of medicine.


    It''s true that the inheritance of medicine king is transmitted to my brain in its original form. However, my digestion ability is limited, and some things seem to be sealed. Maybe I don''t have the corresponding ability to understand the meaning.


    For her sister-in-law, as long as she finds the right medicine, cooperates with acupuncture, and after a period of recuperation, she will have the hope to realize her dream of becoming a mother.


    This has always been the secret pain of my sister-in-law. I dream of achieving her. Only in this way can I not leave regret and disability for my youth.


    "Cut, you know how to brag." My sister-in-law is shriveled and shriveled. I didn''t promise for the first time, but I just said I didn''t practice. After all, my sister-in-law didn''t understand medical skills, and thought I was comforting her.


    "Sister Mei, let''s make a bet!" I said with a smile.


    "How to bet?" My sister-in-law is full of doubts.


    "Three months for the short, half a year for the long. I''ll make sure your stomach is big. Otherwise, live cutting and hanging." I said seriously.


    "GA." Hearing such a bet, my sister-in-law could not help laughing, but after a while, her tears fell down her face. Maybe it was a joke or just to comfort her, but I still said such silly words."You fool." My sister-in-law is a little angry.


    In fact, when my sister-in-law saw that I had cured Liu Jie and helped an old man who was in critical condition, she was not interested in her situation. She was not comfortable in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Women like to think more, especially when she met difficulties that she couldn''t go to. Sometimes she felt that I didn''t want to. She was pregnant with a baby, so she couldn''t go back to her hometown. After all, according to my parents The temper, will not agree with this "deformed" feelings.


    And just like Liu Jie said, if you have children, please don''t worry about the nanny. You can come to the city to bring your children while my father and mother are healthy. In this way, we have nothing to hide. So, without children, we can stop the continuation of this evil relationship.


    Besides her, it''s actually good for everyone. My sister-in-law has figured it out and has to bear all this in silence. But recently, when my mother-in-law got home, she kept on calling my sister-in-law every three to five to ask how I treated her and whether I continued to flirt with her. If I don''t know, she will come here.

 Chapter 860

    My sister-in-law was very old. She also understood that my mother was kind-hearted. However, no one can say for sure about her feelings. Besides, she had no fertility. She was submissive in front of me. How dare she be as domineering as her mother-in-law taught.


    So I can only hide it from my mother-in-law, but I can''t help warning that if I have no children, sooner or later, I will change my mind. It''s impractical to look for a good object after my beautiful age.


    Because of these invisible pressures, my sister-in-law turned her energy to the live broadcast, which can also distract her attention.


    but at this moment, I am full of confidence and even willing to die for it. My sister-in-law was deeply moved, so she did not control her mood.


    "Why are you crying, sister Mei?" I was a little surprised and took her into my arms.


    After a while, tears soaked my chest and looked up again. Her bright eyes, like the vast starry sky, were intoxicating.


    "I''m going to cry, can''t I?" The sister-in-law, with a small mouth, looks like a 17-8-year-old girl. The casual show of playfulness is more charming.


    I can''t help but tighten my arms. Suddenly, two groups of soft meat on her chest were all pasted on me. I smelled the faint fragrance on her. I was a little restless, and the chickens were unconsciously awed. If it wasn''t for the outside, I really wanted to straighten her out.


    When they saw this scene, Liu Jie was also smiling. For the experience between her sister-in-law and me, she secretly shared it with the little cherries. Maybe before that, they still couldn''t understand why I was so persistent. However, when they learned about the emotional process, they were not as good as they thought.


    There is no doubt that such a vigorous love, is the youth of a strong ink, but also their envy.


    Even if my sister-in-law and I show intimacy at this time, they are not jealous. Instead, they unconsciously substitute themselves as their sister-in-law.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, we left the amusement park and found a hotel nearby. Fortunately, on the mobile phone, we made an appointment in advance, so when we went, the waiter arranged the location for us directly.


    In a short time, the rich food was sent to the table. At the beginning, Liu Jie and little cherry were still shouting to lose weight and refused to eat more. I said with a straight face, "you are so thin. If you are going to lose weight, you must not become a bamboo pole. Since you come out to play, you must eat well and drink well. And I always think that girls are lucky to eat."


    Hearing this, they compromised.


    By contrast, Liu Jie and her sister-in-law are not the same. She is a kind of woman who is thin in clothes and has meat in clothes. She has a very good image and temperament. Unlike the three women, they are all teenagers and a little childish.


    We had a great time with this meal, because we came here with the police car, and it''s not convenient to go back at night. Anyway, it''s nothing, so we decided to stay in Kuncheng for one night.


    Due to the rush of time, I couldn''t book a superior hotel, so I chose a general one, but fortunately, there are two big beds and five people to sleep in, which is enough.


    After entering the house, they took off their coats one after another, and a seductive body appeared in front of me.


    In the outline of the vest, Qu Miaotang''s chest presents an attractive arc. As an old driver, I personally think that the bigger the milk is, the better. If it''s too big, it''s an invisible burden for girls. For example, little cherry, generally speaking, can walk, she will never run.


    Unless she is in a hurry, once she runs, the ups and downs of "wave" waves, especially the visual shock, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as there are male compatriots present, even children of several years old, will be curious to look, let alone wolf friends, which is also her distress.


    Like Qu Miaotang, there is an unusual temptation for her first size breasts. If they are sorted according to the size of her breasts, Qu Miaotang is currently the fourth, Liu Jie is undoubtedly the third, and Xiao cherry and her sister-in-law are equally matched.


    Under my long-term rubbing, Liu Jie also has a C-cup, which is really a big chest.


    Liu Jie takes out the tablet, lies on the bed, and watches the recently popular TV series.


    "Sister Jie, does the play look good?" Little cherry is curious on her face. She has little contact with these things.


    "It''s beautiful. Xie Shiqi''s No. 1 girl, no matter her appearance or acting skills, is worthy of praise." Liu Jie nodded her head and spoke highly.


    "Wow, Xie Shiqi''s new play, then I need to see it." Qu Miaotang is also interested. Although her sister-in-law is not keen on chasing the stars, she also supports the powerful female stars. She went to watch the drama together and left me aside.


    But as soon as I heard the name of Xie Shiqi, I couldn''t help but look at it. On the screen, the little girl was dressed in an ancient costume. Under the elaborate dress, she had an indescribable Fairy Spirit. Just her temperament, Xie Shiqi killed many female stars.


    Temperament is a very special thing, just like shooting Island movies. Some actresses can get out of the thousands of excellent women, become familiar XX teachers, and become an indispensable part of the night life of countless otaku men, which is the credit of temperament.In terms of body and appearance, there are many excellent girls. After all, many Ivy companies choose actresses according to the standard shelf. However, the temperament can only be said.


    I inexplicably think of not long ago, in the small closet, Xie Shiqi and I were alone, her quiet body fragrance, occupied my sense of smell, what''s more exciting is that Xiao ran, the agent, was still fighting outside.


    While watching the play, Qu Miaotang could not help shouting, "I bought her concert in Kuncheng before, but my family changed and didn''t go there. Ah, what a pity."


    Although her economic conditions, you can choose to go to other places, but it''s very tiring to toss back and forth like that. Besides, no one accompanies her. Qu Miaotang doesn''t want to be alone.


    "I''m afraid tickets for Stars of this level are not cheap." Asked the sister-in-law curiously.


    "Hmmm-hmm. generally, within three minutes after the sale, they were robbed completely. Many of them were bought by scalpers, and then they were transferred at a high price. I spent more than 5000 yuan on the original price of 1800 tickets, but I gave them to my friends at last." Qu Miaotang is a little sorry.


    "I want to say that you really have enough to support. The concert is just to listen to her sing a few songs. Why spend thousands of yuan? Search online, don''t you listen casually, and it''s not out of tune..." I shrugged and said angrily.


    To my this idea, four women cast a white eye in succession.

 Chapter 861

    "Cut, brother Xiaofeng, you don''t understand. The scene effect is not covered, and you can see real people. It can be the same!" Liu Jie can''t help contradicting.


    "I heard from my friends that Xie Shiqi is more beautiful than the one on the screen." Qu Miaotang echoed.


    "Hee hee, if you talk like this, I can''t make brother Xiaozhuang come up with a new idea. Take us to see Xie Shiqi. What can I do if I fall in love at first sight? I read the local news. Not long ago, Xie Shiqi showed up in Yuncheng, seemingly attending a real estate activity." Little cherry frowned and winked.


    It made me cry and laugh for a while. "Hey, it''s not appropriate to question a determined and serious man."


    However, they obviously don''t agree with this, "Xiaofeng, if you have the strength, the sows will go up the trees." My sister-in-law said with a flat mouth.


    "Yes, but it''s good that brother Xiaozhuang is not serious. Otherwise, we can''t meet each other." Little cherry added just in time.


    Obviously, the small organization composed of four women has the potential of reviving. Fortunately, little cherry sometimes leans towards me, or I will be helpless.


    I feel shy to see them so fanatical. I have seen Xie Shiqi for a long time. And soon after, Xie Shiqi will speak for black mud mask. Come on, I will give them a surprise.


    They watched the drama together, and I was not good enough to break each other. I went to the bathroom to pee and prepare for a bath, so as to welcome the coming 5p war.


    However, I always have a strange feeling. It seems that I have been stared at by something, but I have carefully observed that there is no camera or other things in the room. When I was near the window, I suddenly found that there are two sporadic spots under the building, which are dark blue. At that moment, I felt a sense of shivering, but only for a short time , the light spot is suddenly dim, as if it didn''t appear.


    In my current strength, I don''t say anything about eyes and ears. At least I also listen to six eyes and see eight sides. I stand here and see the spot. It''s actually dark. What''s more strange is that I can''t feel any breath of life.


    Where does this dark blue light come from?!


    I gathered a group of internal strength and blew it out. Although it was 20 or 30 meters apart, my internal strength was strong and I still had extraordinary lethality. Because I had determined that there were no pedestrians around, I did so.


    "Bang." There was only a dull sound, like hitting on some metal.


    As soon as I was ready to fight again, my sister-in-law and I were shouting, "Xiaofeng, your cell phone is ringing."


    I can only put aside my doubts and go back to the room for a while. I have a look. It was curator Du who called.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, curator Du?"


    "You can make such a big noise in the playground today!" Curator Du''s voice revealed a little surprise.


    Although he is an old rival to Ouyang Feng, he has a special identity. As the leader of the Tianying martial arts school, it''s not easy to deal with Ouyang Feng in a clear way. Of course, curator Du didn''t encourage me to deal with Ouyang''s family.


    It happened that Ouyang family and I got married. Curator Du would be happy to help me.


    "Haha, it''s OK." It seems that he didn''t blame me for my recklessness, but also praised me, which made me a little flattered. Maybe in the eyes of curator Du, young people should have momentum. The more fearful they are, the easier they are to restrain themselves.


    "When I come to Kuncheng, why don''t you tell me that you don''t treat me as a friend?" Curator Du doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Aha, no, I don''t think so. I think you are too busy to disturb you, curator Du." I''m embarrassed.


    "Well, I asked Lengyue about her situation. After she took the black snake gall and cooperated with the cold jade bed, her body function has been completely frozen. You don''t need to worry. As long as you find the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum or snow lotus in one year, she will be saved and her strength will not be damaged. However, Gu Yue seems to have some opinions on you. Hey, let''s take a step first. ¡±Curator Du has some helplessness.


    I know from the bottom of my heart that what he said is that the confidante of the beauty around me has to admit that Leng Yue''s life experience is miserable. In recent years, she has lived a lonely life, and Gu Yue has a sense of compassion, which not only helps her improve her strength, but also plays the role of a mother. In this regard, it is similar to Liu Yuhan.


    "OK, it''s OK. I can''t wait to do her ideological work." Leng Yue is stable for the time being. The big stone hanging in my heart has also fallen. If I watch her die, I will feel guilty all my life.


    Just because I met her, her life as a killer fell to the bottom, almost killing her.


    "Well, if you''re still in Kuncheng tomorrow, come to me. Maybe the wusheng monument can be opened again. Of course, it depends on your creation. Oh, by the way, master Chen called in the morning and asked you to go to the capital as soon as possible if you were free. He might be in a hurry next month. Then he won''t care about you. He''s a master, so he came to us Province, enough to see to give you hope, this face, you still have to give ah. " "I''m afraid I''m arrogant," said curator Du, putting this matter behind me.It''s one thing for me to cultivate my internal strength systematically. It''s another thing. In this respect, Chen Zongshi is the first person in China. He condescended to pay a visit and saved my life. There is no reason to refuse others.


    Even sometimes, even curator Du doesn''t know what I think. When I''m free, I accompany my confidant to travel around the mountains and rivers. Even such a top priority, I don''t care about it. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with me, he won''t say these words. As the saying goes, it''s good for me to be loyal and against my ear. I naturally understand this truth.


    Ouyang family, on the contrary, is afraid that my strength will be improved again, so they will lose the chance to breathe. As long as master Chen spare no effort to train me, in the near future, Nanyun province will experience a round of reshuffle!


    After the second leader''s family returned, Ouyang''s family was in a panic. Ouyang Lei''s position in the family could not be ignored. As a result, I kicked him out. It was a disgrace. At that time, there were a group of people who asked him to come out and beat me. But he refused. He also scolded Ouyang Lei, saying that he was alive It''s time to provoke me when my head is in the water. After all, today''s family meeting is very clear. Don''t act rashly, but it''s just a sideshow...

 Chapter 862

    Ouyang''s master scolded them, which made them confused. Before, he was a famous protector. As a result, his brother fell into such a field, but he didn''t hesitate to pour cold water.


    Maybe it''s for fear of causing their gossip. Lord Ouyang said that it''s the second leader who is unreasonable and provokes others first. Those younger generation are more depressed. Have Ouyang family ever done anything unreasonable?


    A young generation muttered that if it was this silent attitude, maybe in the near future, what I said would come true.


    But unexpectedly, he was caught by Lord Ouyang. In the presence of nearly a hundred ethnic groups, he beat his limbs forcefully. Although it had a deterrent effect, he had to admit that those people had a reputation in their hearts and understood that Lord Ouyang''s practice was nothing but to cover up their inner panic.


    Compared with the anxieties and fears of Ouyang people, the outside world has some schadenfreude. The whole province of Nanyun pays close attention to every move of Ouyang family. After all, what I have done can be described as earth shaking on my head.


    Ouyang family''s patience is not only to suffer from boredom, but also to reduce its influence, which is reflected in all aspects.


    Some people say that Ouyang''s family will not die if they don''t die, because the trials and the engagement ceremony, the two painful face fights, failed to learn a lesson, but deliberately suppressed the development of Xuelang hall, but it infuriated me and caused such an uncontrollable situation.


    Although I didn''t rush to Ouyang''s house to make trouble, I let him face down in front of the public. If the first two times were to let the upper class know that Ouyang''s house is no longer the provincial overlord who calls the wind and rain, today, it can be said that from the top officials to the ordinary people, they all deeply feel the rise of a new force!


    That''s right, the blood wolf hall from Yuncheng, a small gang of the third class that used to be unimpressive, has a dazzling strong one, even the position of Ouyang family has been shaken!


    What a shocking news. For a while, Cloud City became the focus of the province. Many businessmen rushed to Cloud City at the fastest speed, buying shops, houses and ambitious enclosure, as if they didn''t need money, so that in just half a day, they could equal the trading volume of the past one or two months.


    There is no doubt that the reason for these businessmen to take action is related to the blood wolf hall. Since then, the blood wolf hall has become the largest gang in the province. Naturally, it will drive the economy, and even the planning direction of the top will also shift its focus.


    There are many people guess that the future of Yuncheng, at least the second Chuzhou, you know, the house price of Chuzhou now, at least twice as much as Yuncheng!


    Taking advantage of the booming stage of Yuncheng''s economy, it is necessary to rush to buy all kinds of goods. Anyway, it''s a steady business.


    For this situation, even my client didn''t expect...


    to hear curator Du''s pitiful tone, I was rather embarrassed. Obviously, he was for my good. He hoped my martial arts could be further improved. It seems that it''s imperative to go to the capital for a walk. With today''s awe, Ouyang family should not dare to mess about?!


    It''s undeniable that when I went to other places, Ouyang family may start to deal with their sister-in-law, but it''s not wise to do so. Imagine that if I have achieved something, I really have the ability to fight against the whole Ouyang family with my own strength. If they have three advantages and two disadvantages, I will not let Ouyang family go. At that time, they will suffer from the pain of killing the family. It''s not worth the loss, So even if you want to do it, you should find me.


    Old man Ouyang is such a smart man. It''s impossible not to think about it. However, the Ouyang family doesn''t have the courage of this elder brother, but the blood devil has it. I don''t think that the blood devil just let me go.


    Before that, he didn''t kill me, which means that he took a fancy to my pure Yang constitution. If he used them to threaten me, I might lose my resistance completely.


    I readily agreed with curator Du and told him that if I had two more days, I would start.


    Curator Du also understood my concerns and specifically told me to send my sisters to him.


    It''s true that with curator Du in charge, blood devil would not dare to make trouble. After all, master Chen is waiting. I can''t play big cards. It''s important to accompany my sister-in-law, but the capital of staying together comes from absolute strength.


    Otherwise, I have no ability to protect them. What can I say forever?


    "OK, curator Du, then I don''t need to go back. I''ll send you people. I''ll probably leave tomorrow as soon as possible, so as not to let Mr. Chen wait for long." Originally, I wanted to study alchemy. It seems that I can only put it aside first.


    When he heard this, curator Du was very happy. His legs were growing on me. If I wanted to indulge with my confidant for a while, he was really hard to say anything. He would not tie me to the capital city, which would make people laugh.


    Fortunately, I know which is better. After I hang up, I''m ready to take a bath.


    However, when I came to the bathroom, I felt that there was a faint breath outside the room, which seemed a little familiar.


    After a short thought, I walked to the door, four women sitting on the bed, talking and laughing at the TV play, did not notice my difference.


    I opened the door and looked left and right. I didn''t find any figure. But suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisis came to my heart, and a sharp claw hit my head.I had a thump in my heart. I was at the top. When I saw it clearly, I only felt creepy. This thing in front of me was so ugly. There was a faint blue light in my eyes. The dense tusks could not be contained in my mouth. It looked disgusting, and my skin was tight. I could almost see ribs!


    Shit, this is a monster. My first reaction was to step back and close the door.


    "Bang." In the next moment, the seemingly solid door made a big hole.


    Soon, sister-in-law''s attention fell on this side. When they saw the cold and twinkling claws and the slowly creeping abnormal arms, they were scared to lose their looks.


    "You hide quickly." I quickly drank a deep voice. The destructive power of this monster is far beyond my prediction. It seems like a random move, which is no less than the general strength master''s attack. It''s just like destroying the weak and pulling the rotten!


    I''m a little confused. I don''t know what kind of creature it is. How can I run to attack me for no reason?!


    "Xiaofeng, what do you do?" Even at the critical moment, my sister-in-law''s first reaction was to be in my heart, which made my heart warm.

 Chapter 863

    "It''s OK. The meaning of my existence is to protect you and hide quickly." I urged again.


    These words from the heart deeply shocked the four women. They looked at each other. Their beautiful eyes couldn''t conceal their emotion. If they continue to stay here, they will only become a burden to me. The room is not big, so they can only go to the bathroom.


    At the crucial point of my speech, the monster came out again. Its speed was amazing. Its seemingly simple moves contained destructive power. Even though I was strong in physique, I dare not take the move rashly.


    Looking at these eyes, I can''t help but have association. If I can''t guess correctly, I saw the faint blue light downstairs in the bathroom just now. That''s it!


    Now, I don''t know that this monster is a corpse puppet. From it, I can''t feel much vitality. Just think about it. If I run to take a bath and am taken advantage of the situation, four girls may be in danger.


    At the same time of dodging, I also did not forget to launch an attack. With an unreserved punch, I blew the past. Unexpectedly, the corpse puppet did not dodge. In a flash, my invincible fist hit its chest.


    However, its surface skin, with super toughness, seems to hit on a sponge, and the fist heart and skin contact place, raised a black cyclone, which has an amazing protective effect.


    Because of these black cyclones, they just managed to repel the corpse and did not cause substantial damage.


    God, I almost did my best in this fist. With the help of vigorous Qi, even master Huajin can''t carry it. However, the corpse puppet is not damaged.


    I was a bit confused. This time, I met an unprecedented enemy.


    "Chatter." After receiving a punch, the blue light in the eyes of the corpse puppet flickers like two flames. Then, it makes a sharp cry, which makes people feel like splitting their scalp.


    My inner strength is deep, and I can resist it. My sisters in law are not so lucky. They cover their ears subconsciously, and their faces are full of pain.


    I surging a force of Qi, covering the door of the toilet, but the voice has a very strong penetration, they look still painful, this approach is obviously to cure the symptoms.


    I can''t. I can''t fight here. It''s easy to hurt them. I grabbed his arm and quickly broke the window. However, the corpse puppet attacked me all the time. Because of the special situation, I had to fight against it. My bullying fist technique fought with it several times, but I didn''t get good at it. And I felt that there was a power of toxin, which was eroding me Fist heart.


    Fortunately, Yi Jinjing stepped into the fifth day of my defense, there has been a qualitative leap, with vigorous Qi, can resist.


    If it wasn''t for my special physique, I would probably be different. To be sure, the corpse puppet has been separated from the category of human beings and looks like a walking corpse.


    Just now, the sister-in-law, who saw it with their own eyes, felt only creepy and trembling.


    "PATA." Soon, I took this walking thing, broke through the window glass, along the wall, a few steps, rushed to the top of the building.


    A fierce fist, and it opened the distance, came to this open field, I can give a fight, turn between the hands, the Golden Snake sword will hold in the hand, a little pick, a ray of sword, refracted to the corpse puppet eyes.


    The blue light was obviously dimmed, and the corpse puppet became grumpy. In this dark environment, it was like a group of void things. I didn''t have any hesitation, stamped my feet, and then rose to the sky.


    At the tip of the Golden Snake sword, there are seven golden snakes, each of which has the same lethality as that of the warriors in the later period of dark power. So I use the Golden Snake sword to constantly fight with the corpse puppet.


    Generally speaking, it''s also the master Hua Jin who is worth my sword. After all, the Golden Snake sword, after being repaired, has gone beyond the category of medium-sized sharp weapons. Before killing master Li, the Golden Snake sword also swallowed his blood essence.


    Corpse puppet has more than enough killing power. Every simple move makes me extremely afraid. At least it is no less destructive than master Huajin.


    But relatively speaking, in terms of reaction speed, it is not as smart as the warrior. With this defect, I found an opportunity to stab a sword into its chest, which is exactly where the heart of a normal person lies.


    In the next moment, I saw black blood overflowing along the Golden Snake sword, and I could feel that for these black blood, the Golden Snake sword seemed to be repelled. I stirred the Golden Snake sword, and soon a hole appeared in the chest of the corpse puppet.


    "Well, that''s all." Although there are some big moves, but now the results, I am quite satisfied.


    However, when I just pulled out the Golden Snake sword, a little black cyclone filled the wound, inexplicably growing new meat. In a few blinks, the hole was completely filled with meat!


    "Hiss." I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s fucking fake. I know the power of the Golden Snake sword. As long as I hit the heart, I will die.


    How can you say that this thing has no heart?! In just a few seconds, the corpse puppet has recovered as before, and even can''t see any wound. Not only that, after being wounded by sword, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the corpse puppet seems to have improved.I don''t know if I provoked him. The blue light in his eyes was like a raging fire. Obviously, after taking this sword, the corpse puppet''s reaction speed was more acute.


    I have pierced its defense several times, but it has healed rapidly. It seems that this monster is an immortal Xiaoqiang, and it can bring me great threat. This is the most terrible place.


    In the next battle, I seized the opportunity to cut off one of its arms. It was too late for me to be happy. The broken arm suddenly turned into a black mist, and then again covered its arm. Soon, a new arm was born.


    I''m a little confused. I can''t get any cheaper if I fight like this, because during the fight, the corpse puppet hit me on the shoulder with a very violent blow, which I just feel unbearable pain.


    And in my injury, there was a burning sensation, which seriously affected my reaction speed.


    I''m sure I can''t resist such a delay. This monster can hardly find any shortcomings. Its own defense is terrible. It can''t easily break its defense and still cause substantive damage.

 Chapter 864

    I think it should have a bearing limit. To defeat it, it must have its own destructive power and surpass its critical point. This is like ordinary people carrying heavy loads. For example, they can carry up to one hundred jin. Once they reach one hundred, one hundred and two, they will crash.


    Even if the special weightlifter, it is the same reason, the corpse puppet''s pressure resistance is strong, but there should be a limit.


    With the constant fighting, I am more and more skilled in controlling the Golden Snake sword. I can vaguely feel that the Golden Snake sword is unwilling to compromise, which may be the unwillingness of the Golden Snake sword.


    It''s an insult to meet a monster that can''t be killed as a medium-sized weapon.


    At this time, the eyes of the corpse puppet burst into blue light and swept towards me at full speed. I could smell the burning smell in the air. Obviously, it was a very hegemonic force.


    "Buzz." When I was a little confused, the Golden Snake sword suddenly vibrated, accompanied by a strange sound. This is not fear, but the Golden Snake sword itself is eager to try.


    Soon, several golden snakes at the head of the sword were inexplicably excited, which seemed to have a meaning of leaving the sword.


    The Golden Snake sword suddenly turned, "squeak." And the voice of the seven golden serpents that uttered the word was like the voice of a true serpent.


    "The Golden Snake dances wildly." In this short moment, a set of sword techniques came into my head, which seemed to be what the Golden Snake sword instilled in me.


    My whole body internal strength, like boiling general, in the body very regular flow.


    At this moment, seven golden snakes were scattered and attacked the corpse and puppet together, blocking all angles.


    With the agitation of the Golden Snake sword, in front of me, there is a light golden light barrier, which not only resists the dark blue flame, but also launches a strong counterattack.


    In a blink of an eye, seven golden snakes jumped onto the body of the corpse puppet, devouring its flesh and blood. In a few seconds, the viscera of the corpse puppet were exposed. I looked at it, only to find that the scalp was numb. The original control of the corpse puppet was all kinds of strange poisons, that is to say, it was just an empty shell.


    As for why there is such a hegemonic destructive power, it should have gone through a special refining.


    Although the attack of the seven golden snakes is very fierce, those poisons climb out and constantly fight against the Golden Snake. Moreover, the corpse puppet grabs the Golden Snake and rips it randomly, so that the Golden Snake sword is slightly damaged. If it goes on like this, it is likely to lose a big weapon. Now, I dare not to risk myself.


    These are obviously the poisonous insects that have been domesticated for a long time, which are beyond the scope of ordinary poisons. Last time in the interrogation room, old Zhao used the poisonous insects to deal with me, but he was blown off an arm. That''s because the blood devil helped me secretly. Even if Yi Jinjing stepped into the fifth week, I don''t think that I can easily resist the poisonous insects.


    I suddenly thought of the bronze mirror that I had obtained not long ago. Although I didn''t know how to use it, I still had to try it. If the Golden Snake sword is damaged, it won''t pay.


    To be honest, I didn''t expect that the corpse puppet had such tenacious vitality. In short, it would destroy all the poisonous insects in its body. Even if it only killed some of them, it would be reconstructed and cured in a short time.


    Just relying on the Golden Snake sword can''t play that role. I took out the bronze mirror. As soon as it appeared, there was an evil smell. Under the bright moonlight, the lines on the top were clearly illuminated.


    I tried to infuse the internal force into the copper mirror, but suddenly found that the copper mirror is a black hole, absorbing my internal force continuously. At that rapid speed, I couldn''t bear it. There was a feeling that my body was evacuated.


    "Death ray!" At this time, there was a dazzling light in the bronze mirror, and I aimed directly at the corpse puppet.


    "Zizi." When the white light hit the corpse''s body, it made a strange sound.


    Within a few seconds, the corpse''s body was on fire, and those poisonous insects and poisons were mingled and disappeared in the fire.


    I feel relieved and relieved. I wipe my sweat. This thing is too terrible. It can''t be beaten to death. Its destructive power is so terrible. If I didn''t get the bronze mirror, I would probably be trapped in a place of no return.


    For about half a minute, the corpse puppet turned into a pile of ashes. With a dark wind, the ashes poured into the bronze mirror, and then the evil smell of the mirror was more solid.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you can. Even the corpse puppet that I refined carefully has been turned into ashes by you!" At this time, a gloomy male voice sounded.


    I had a thump in my heart, and then a figure came out of the corridor.


    Dingyan saw that it was old Ouyang. Sure enough, he made this powerful corpse puppet!


    "You old man, you are really insidious and cunning." My brows are locked.


    At this time, old man Ouyang was holding a rope in his hand. After a while, a few graceful figures came out involuntarily. It turned out that they were sisters in law. The four women were a little panicked and their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    But they didn''t see the corpse puppet just now, and they saw me again, and their faces relaxed a little."Since you make our Ouyang family look disgraceful today, we should consider the cost." Old man Ouyang snorted coldly. He couldn''t hide his anger. He didn''t expect that I could kill the corpse puppet. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if I replaced him, I won''t win much.


    Of course, in order to defeat the corpse puppet, I wasted my inner strength. Lord Ouyang realized this, so I took four girls and walked to the top of the building slowly. In fact, just now in the corridor, their sister-in-law came up with a voice to remind me, but they were controlled by the old man Ouyang, unable to move or shout.


    Now, seeing that my hair is still intact, just a little tired, they reluctantly relieved.


    "It''s that guy who doesn''t have eyes. No wonder I don''t have eyes. Besides, why should I bear to suppress the business industry of Xuelang hall by your Ouyang family?" I stood up straight and didn''t flinch a little. There''s no doubt that I''m a little tough now, but I pretend to be nothing.


    It''s a pity that, although I want to support the scene, old Ouyang can see it. He raises his hand and flies towards me with a fierce spirit. I can''t react quickly.


    "Pa." A crisp slap in the ear sounded. I only felt the burning pain on my face. Seeing this scene, the four women couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Tut Tut, if you use the fire mirror without permission, your inner strength will be evacuated. What kind of wolf do you want to play with me?" Lord Ouyang is full of banter.

 Chapter 865

    This corpse puppet has expended a lot of efforts of Lord Ouyang. It has immeasurable value. Looking at the whole Nanyun Province, people who are able to kill the corpse puppet can count them with one hand.


    Lord Ouyang didn''t expect it. After a period of time, I have made such amazing progress. Fortunately, I designed such a mantis to catch cicadas. Huang que is behind. He grows at such an incredible speed. In time, I''m afraid that the big talk I''ve given out today will come true.


    At that time, Ouyang''s family will become a dog of bereavement, which is not easy to be laughed at by others. Originally, they wanted to wait for a while and then make use of corpse puppets. After all, there are some uncertain factors in this thing, but the plan can''t catch up with the rapid changes. Although corpse puppets failed, they forced me to show the bottom card, and I was absorbed completely by the fire mirror. At least One day''s work can gradually recover.


    It''s like a big tank of water. It''s suddenly used up. It will take some time to fill it up.


    At this time, old Ouyang''s face was confident and fearless. In his turbid eyes, he could not hide his pride and excitement.


    Although corpse puppet is rare, it''s not worth mentioning compared with fire mirror and Golden Snake sword. Besides, as long as you kill this kid, you may be able to refine a stronger and invincible corpse puppet. By then, the whole Nanyun Province, who dares to fight him?!


    Although I was slapped, Lord Ouyang was still angry. He brushed his brush and threw two darts. With the overwhelming momentum, I couldn''t move at all.


    "Buzz." At this time, the Golden Snake sword flies over and blocks the darts.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Ouyang was a little upset


    Although the Golden Snake sword is resisting, it still falls into the hands of Lord Ouyang. His arm quivers and slightly frowns. "Little bastard, you have repaired the Golden Snake sword and left your mark. Hum, I don''t believe that evil."


    He said, holding the Golden Snake sword in his hand, he walked towards me step by step, and the pondering smile made people scared.


    If I was in full bloom, even if I met old man Ouyang, I still had the power of World War I. But now, my internal strength recovers slowly. In front of him, I almost have no power to bind a chicken, which is the most irritating.


    "Don''t hurt brother Xiaozhuang, please." At this time, not far away from the small cherry Jiaohu way, she knelt on the ground, has been crying face.


    Liu Jie and they are not much better. They plead with old Ouyang, who continues to walk towards me.


    With a fierce sword, it stabbed my heart, but the Golden Snake sword showed a light light, obviously didn''t want to kill me. In fact, to some extent, the Golden Snake sword has regarded me as the owner, and it''s like letting a loyal dog bite its owner.


    Seeing the rapid approaching, the Golden Snake sword forcibly turned its direction, but it still pierced into my ribs, and a wisp of bright red blood flowed out along the body of the sword, which seemed to be the tears of the Golden Snake sword.


    Then, Lord Ouyang took away the yehuojing. He looked like a treasure. From his bright smile, he knew that it was not an ordinary thing.


    "Old Ouyang, you can think clearly. I''m the chief disciple of master Chen. If you kill me today, master Chen will never give up." I took a deep breath and tried my best to suppress my fear. The more critical the moment is, the more calmly I need to deal with it. I have experienced this life and death situation several times, but there is no doubt that this is the most dangerous one.


    I have to admit that it''s a bit out of time to say these words. After all, I haven''t gone to the capital to learn from my teachers, so I call myself the chief disciple.


    But now in this situation, I have to try my best to put money on my face and strive for more chips to survive.


    The enmity between Ouyang family and me has reached the point of incompatibility between fire and water. Previously, people in the upper class only knew that Ouyang family was slapped by me, but today''s contradiction in the playground is known to all, which is not the same in nature.


    I never thought that old man Ouyang could make this kind of thing. Its comprehensive killing power is even more terrible than him.


    "Oh, little bastard, are you afraid, and have learned to stand up for others?" Mr. Ouyang said with a smile, full of banter.


    "Anyway, if you want to be clear and kill me, it''s not good for your Ouyang family." I shrugged my shoulders. Although there was a lot of burning pain from the wound, I was able to resist it. The Golden Snake sword is really domineering. Although I have a strong physique, I don''t have internal strength and vigorous support. In front of the Golden Snake sword, it looks fragile.


    "Interesting. For this reason, I dare to threaten the old man. It''s just that you have the courage. Alas, it''s a pity that you and my Ouyang family are at odds. It''s a headache." Old man Ouyang is a little sad, but he hopes that Ouyang Jun has the potential of me, so the future Ouyang family will definitely step into a more brilliant stage.


    "No, no, no, I''m just telling you the truth, there''s no threat, and as long as you let me go this time, we''ll never make water in the well, and the eldest husband can''t make it back." I solemnly made a promise. It''s not easy for me to be killed.


    At this time in the past, maybe I could use the blood devil to fight back completely. But now, I find that I have a kind of dependence. I have killed the corpse puppet and landed in such a field. It is also a glorious defeat, but the battle between life and death is not only the embodiment of strength, but also the ability and brain. Old Ouyang knows how to use others. Before I don''t know that the corpse puppet was domesticated with the body of the lone wolf.Just feel a familiar breath, but it can''t be said that, after all, under the devouring of many demagogues and poisons, he has already become totally different.


    It can be said that what the lone wolf didn''t accomplish in his life was achieved after his death. It''s really the reincarnation of cause and effect, and the retribution of injustice.


    "Haha, I think it''s funny that you are so afraid and pretend to be indifferent. Even if you want to kill them, they will die first." Nunuzui, Lord Ouyang, looks at LiuJie and them.


    "Are you crazy? Wan''er is the granddaughter of Shangguan and Guoqiang. If you dare to touch one hair of her, it''s to be the enemy of the whole province of Nanyun. Do you want me to talk about the stakes? " I''m livid, staring at old Ouyang and shouting.


    "Oh, you remind me that Wan''er is still my daughter-in-law. She must not die. The other three women are not so lucky." Old Ouyang squinted and walked to them.

 Chapter 866

    The fourth daughter turned white at once. Although old Ouyang didn''t look as terrible as corpse puppet, he was insidious and cunning, which made people afraid.


    "Old man, don''t hurt them. What can I do for you! Otherwise, I can''t let you go of my fucking business. " I was almost roaring at this, my body trembling with rage.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll make it up to you if you are so kind." He shook his hand and a little bottle fell in front of me.


    "Drop all the blood essence in your body into this bottle." Old Ouyang narrowed his eyes slightly. For my rapid development, many people''s first reaction was attributed to the credit of Neidan.


    It''s also normal. These rare treasures are enough to make martial artists crazy. Even if they take pills and stack up their accomplishments, they have a 34% chance to step into master Huajin, such as the talent leader who practices hard and is tired. That''s the master of quasi Huajin.


    So after I got the inner alchemy, not only the Zhao family can''t wait to move, but also the Ouyang family can''t stand it.


    Because of my rapid progress, the Ouyang family dare not give me the time to grow up, and repeatedly want to kill me.


    At this time, old man Ouyang controls my life. He can be forgiven for wanting blood essence. Even if I am such a powerful warrior, I have only a few dozen drops of blood essence. Before that, I provided a lot for the blood devil. The devil also burned my blood essence. So I have a double strength, or I will become a waste.


    It''s good for old Ouyang. I''d like to draw salary from the bottom. Once I don''t have pure Yang blood essence, I will lose the origin of the martial arts. If old Ouyang takes the opportunity to break it, I will definitely lose all my accomplishments.


    Even if master Chen accepted me as an apprentice, he could not change this point. Besides, the blood essence I forced out is of great benefit to the warrior. The old man played loudly and squeezed me to the greatest extent. If it was true, even if he didn''t kill me, there would be no difference between living and dying.


    I grew up and encountered many stumbling blocks. When I was strong, they didn''t dare to come out. Once I fell into the cliff, I''m afraid that a large number of people would come here to gloat and fall.


    In just half a year, I have been the leader of Cloud City. Although I am low-key, I will not be as domineering as Zhao family, but such a rapid growth rate is really eye-catching.


    I was a little silent for a while, and old man Ouyang sighed, "see, men are like this. What do you say to stand up and take care of yourself? It turns out that when you witness the feeling, you become a turtle. How about I help you to see him clearly? Should I say thank you?"


    "Bah, you old son of a bitch, what kind of person do you pretend to be? What kind of person are you? Don''t you have points in mind?" Although she was sobbing, Liu Jie lost her temper. She glared at old Ouyang and sneered.


    Old man Ouyang''s eyes flashed cold, and he grabbed Liu Jie''s neck with a concentrated Qi force. In this way, her body floated.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t breathe and shook her legs. The other three girls saw this scene and wanted to drag Liu Jie down. However, they found that the more they pulled, the more uncomfortable Liu Jie was. Her pretty face was like a piece of white paper without any color.


    On her forehead, there was a thin layer of sweet sweat, which had never been experienced before, and seemed to suffocate at any time.


    "Old man, draft it out. If you don''t let her down again, one day, I''ll kill all your family''s heirs and make your Ouyang family completely extinct!" My heart is full of anger. Looking at Liu Jie''s uncomfortable appearance, I just feel that my nose is sour and I hate that I can''t protect them.


    I also hate myself and have no courage to force out all the blood essence, because I know that if that is the case, I have no hope of revenge. If I can use my life to exchange for the demise of Ouyang family, I will certainly be willing to. However, now that old Ouyang gets my blood essence, he will be more powerful. In addition to the Golden Snake sword and fire mirror, I''m afraid that the head of Du hall will lose his face in the future South cloud province is destined to be the world of Ouyang family!


    For my scolding, old man Ouyang was not angry. Then, he raised his hand again, and his sister-in-law''s body slowly soared, with a painful look on his face.


    Under the control of Qi Jin, they soon floated to the outside of the roof, leaped in the mid air, looked at thousands of lights, and the two girls were scared to tears.


    "How about the night view of Kuncheng?" The old man of Ouyang asked with a smile, how could the second daughter appreciate the night scene in such a scene.


    Don''t say two weak women, even if you change into a great man, you will be scared to pee when you are completely in the air and without protective measures.


    "I''ll give you the last ten seconds. If I don''t start to force the blood essence out of my body, I''ll lose my strength. When they fall down, they will be dead." The old man Ouyang sighed, and he also saw that I had a deep love for his sister-in-law and Liu Jie. After all, little cherry is the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, so they can''t come around, so they become the best hostages.


    When I saw the frightened appearance of the second daughter, I was really heartbroken. Even though I knew the way to die, I still wanted to cooperate with him.


    However, I think of curator Du and them. Mr. Ouyang is very powerful. If I make full use of my blood essence and two treasures, I will be able to control hegemony in the province in the future. That involves too many interests. On the contrary, if I die rather than surrender, he can''t force out my blood essence."Cough, Xiao Feng, don''t listen to him. Do you remember that sentence I said? I was born before you, I am old, I hate you for being late, I hate you for being early, I hate not being born at the same time, I am good with you every day. In my life, you have been here, and I have no regrets. " My sister-in-law blushed and said with great difficulty.


    Liu Jie is already crying, unable to speak.


    And the little cherry and Qu Miaotang, who are not far away, can''t help but walk to the edge of the balcony. Their faces are full of firm colors Small cherry peach breath exhales Jiao to drink a way.


    "Xiaofengfeng, I''m very lucky. Although I can''t live on the same day as you, I can die together. Don''t do stupid things for us, but instead, I''ll complete the old villain." Qu Miaotang also echoed.


    "Well, ten seconds later, there''s a price to be paid for dawdling." For our children and daughters, old man Ouyang showed a sneer, and then he took back his strength.


    "Ah." The second daughter''s body fell straight, and her shrill voice rang through the night sky.

 Chapter 687

    Hearing their panic calls, I was totally confused. I thought that old man Ouyang was just bluffing me and would threaten me further, but I didn''t expect that he was playing really. The scene in front of me was so real.


    At this moment, in my mind, the past between the second daughter and me is a little bit. All these months are dreamlike, which is also the most beautiful scene in my youth memory.


    It is undeniable that both of them and I have had quarrels and unpleasant experiences, but they are more sweet and vigorous. I really thank God that I met them at the age of 18.


    I have been steadily improving myself in order to create a better future for them. However, now, the second daughter suddenly falls down, and I can only watch it. This painful torture is like death.


    Little cherry and Qu Miaotang are also stupefied. It turns out that they are so close to each other when they are separated from each other. The two girls feel sad for each other''s death. Crystal tears burst out of their eyes.


    "My grandfather will never spare you, you poor old man." Little cherry stamped her feet, said, and was ready to jump.


    Old man Ouyang waved his hand and swept away with a strong breath, which was to imprison little cherry. Her legs were like plaster cast, like a statue, standing in the original place.


    "Little girl, are you kidding? In front of me, you have no right to die. " Old man Ouyang said with his mouth curled.


    However, the scream in the imagination did not appear, which made him slightly surprised. At this time, his sister-in-law and Liu Jie''s body floated to the middle of the sky and slowly fell on the top of the building.


    The second daughter''s frightened expression seemed to be solidified. I couldn''t help being stunned. Was old Ouyang deliberately intimidating us?


    But looking at his expression, he was also puzzled.


    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared, accompanied by a joking male voice, "the head of Ouyang family, with such despicable means, to deal with a young generation, you can do it!"


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, he was a dignified man. He was about thirty years old. He raised his hands and raised his feet. He exuded a unique aura of the superior. His sharp face and straight figure can absolutely make thousands of girls crazy.


    Although this man''s breath is very ingenious, according to my experience, he at least has the strength of master Hua Jin, and is far superior to old Ouyang!


    Ouyang Feng looked at it for two times and frowned. "I don''t think you are from our province, but I hope you can sell your face and don''t mind your own business. As the saying goes, more business is better than less."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a business. I can''t find a reason to stand by and watch the talent who ranks first in the provincial list." The man shook his head and said, in a word, he broke my ranking.


    "I wonder where you are holy?" Old man Ouyang hesitated a little and didn''t be aggressive. Even if he didn''t dare to use the fire mirror without permission, there was a Golden Snake sword to defend himself. Although the Golden Snake sword was slightly damaged, it was at least a medium-class weapon.


    But he was also worried that if the enemy failed, the plan might fall short.


    "See for yourself." This man seems to have something in his hand, but from my point of view, I can''t see it at all, just a light yellow light.


    However, after seeing clearly, Ouyang Feng''s body froze and his face turned white, "you are..."


    "ah, you know it, don''t say it." The man waved his hand, and a strong momentum stopped old Ouyang''s mouth, so that his words stopped abruptly.


    At this time, the old guy''s heart was pounding. Fortunately, he had no intention just now. Once he started, he couldn''t get any good. Even if he managed to win, he would bring endless troubles. I didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless, handsome and extraordinary man was the person of that organization.


    "Yes, yes." Ouyang Feng keeps nodding, and his head is like a chicken pecking at rice. I can''t hide his respect. I''m a little confused. My God, even when I saw master Chen, old Ouyang didn''t pay such respect, did he? Who is this kind-hearted man?


    "Well, I will not pursue this matter with you for the time being." The kind-hearted man waved his hand, and Ouyang Feng was overjoyed. Although he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and destroyed his good deeds, he didn''t get any trouble, but it was also a blessing in misfortune.


    However, old man Ouyang turned around and walked for two steps. The kind-hearted man was a little upset. Leng hum said, "I haven''t handed it in yet. You fart!"


    "What?" Old man Ouyang looks surprised.


    "You old man, you''re pretending to be confused. Do you think I dare not move you?" As soon as the voice was over, Ouyang Feng was covered with overwhelming strength. He could not help shivering.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Then, a few clear slaps rang all around him, and his head swung left and right, which looked very funny. Soon, his face was slightly deformed.


    "GA." Not only four girls, but also I was stunned in a moment. Ma ya, this person who was beaten is not a idle person, but the backbone of Ouyang''s family! This scene, if spread to the outside world, will definitely set off a storm.Even if he was beaten and swollen, old man Ouyang didn''t jump into a rage. He just glanced at the kind-hearted man with a flash of anger.


    "What are you looking at? I count down to three. If I don''t hand those two things over, I''ll break your left and right hands. " The man''s face was cold.


    "Three, two..." after that, he didn''t give Ouyang Feng time to think. The latter was shocked and threw the Golden Snake sword and the fire mirror in a hurry. It was a depression in his heart. It was the second time that curator Du had obstructed him.


    It can only be said that some things can''t catch up with the rapid changes. When he meets this guy, he can only accept the plant. If he doesn''t have his hands, things will also be in others'' pockets. That''s not worth the loss.


    After that, old man Ouyang turned around and disappeared into the night. I was relieved secretly. I looked sincere and hugged my fist and said,


    "thank you very much, sir. If you didn''t help me, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Thank you." My sister-in-law and I are grateful. They are still scared. Just now, their lives are in the air. Like me, they think of their emotional experience in recent months. Even though they are reluctant to give up, they have to wave goodbye.


    Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. In the moment before landing, their bodies were suddenly forbidden!

 Chapter 868

    Then they went up. For a time, they thought that they had arrived in heaven, but when they got back to the roof, they suddenly realized that they had saved their lives. Until then, they could not help but feel that life was so beautiful.


    "No need to thank you. A man with such a strong sense of friendship is worth my effort." The man shrugged.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?" I''m respectful.


    "Drunk alone at night." He showed a smile.


    "Ah, is there anyone else by that name?" I''m a little puzzled.


    "This is my code, not my name." I feel a little unhappy when I''m drunk at night, and I''m still very dignified.


    However, it seems that he didn''t mean to return the things to me, which made me embarrassed. Should he take advantage of the fire? Now, I have only recovered the strength of one throw. I am not his opponent at all.


    Although drunk alone at night helped me, if I robbed the fire mirror and Golden Snake sword, I would lose a lot of money. These two things are absolutely priceless.


    After repair, the Golden Snake sword has actually transformed from a medium-sized weapon to a top-grade one, but I didn''t fully grasp the essence of it. Just now, the Golden Snake dance, because of its preliminary use, only played a power of 30-40%.


    Then I was called aside by the night drunk alone, "little guy, there is a question, please answer it truthfully."


    "Yes, sir, you said." I nodded.


    "What''s your relationship with the blood devil?" Night alone drunk language startles humanity, my heart clatters, inexplicably nervous, Mommy, who is this person, how can I ask about blood devil?


    Just for a moment, I thought of curator Du''s advice. He said earlier that in the recent period, someone might come to me. After all, the blood devil has set off waves in the province. Even if the news is completely blocked, the specific source must be determined.


    It''s undeniable that there are too many things involved in this matter. I remember that curator Du asked me not to say anything. Anyway, it''s OK to kill and not admit it.


    I suppressed the anxiety in my heart and tried to keep my face unchanged. At this time, I can''t be nervous. Once there is any clue, it is likely that I will be followed by others. In this way, not only curator Du, but also master Chen in the capital, is to blame.


    I don''t want to implicate them. In the past, old man Ouyang forced me to provide blood essence, so I resisted. It''s ok if I die. If I bring subsequent troubles to curator Du, they will become eternal sinners.


    "What is the blood devil?" I asked in confusion.


    At this time night drunk squint eyes, a pair of eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything, "are you sure you don''t know?"


    "Well." I nodded solemnly, not sure if I could hide it from him.


    "All right, put out your hand." Night alone drunk with a tone of command, to now, I have no room to resist, without hesitation extended the past.


    Night alone drunk out of the hand, a soft power, into my palm, in my body to explore up.


    "Dantian is ruined. You can still sit at the top of the provincial list. You are so powerful. It''s not luck that you can win the favor of old Chen!" After a while, the night alone drunk out a praise, I just silly smile, keep praying, don''t be seen what clues.


    This night''s drunkenness is not equal to idleness. Chen Zongshi, the first master of China''s internal strength, came into his mouth and became Chen. It seems that he is an old friend. How many people in the world can shout like this?


    "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that Ouyang Feng used corpse puppet to deal with you on the fifth week of Yijinjing, but I still don''t believe that blood devil has nothing to do with you." Night alone drunk originally smiling face, suddenly sink down.


    My heart is half cold. What''s the flaw?


    "Master, I''ll tell you the truth, why don''t you believe it?" I shrugged my shoulders. I didn''t panic. After all, I said it myself. I don''t know what a blood devil is. If I was too nervous, it would be a contradiction.


    There is no doubt that this is a psychological game!


    "Then you can explain how you managed to make a desperate counter attack in Zhao''s martial arts school, and why you were able to defeat two by one in the elite trials? Give me a good reason! " Night alone drunk repeatedly asked, these two sharp questions, it''s a matter of fact, I feel my heart is about to jump out.


    Indeed, there are only a few people who know the inside story. In fact, in the eyes of the outside world, I have always been a mystery. After all, my growth speed has far broken the understanding of the martial arts.


    Even the gifted martial artists have to practice martial arts since they were young to get ahead of the others. However, it took me less than half a year to get to the top of the provincial list from an ordinary person! This achievement, in the province, almost never had.


    At this moment, I was a little short circuited in my brain, but I still managed to calm down. I couldn''t tell him that it was the blood devil who helped me. I quickly thought about what else I could call "bug".


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in my head, "master, do you really want to know..." I said haltingly."Well, hurry up, don''t look like a woman." I can''t help being drunk at night.


    "Because I burned part of my blood essence, I was able to win by surprise." I''m serious.


    Night drunk obviously stupefied stupefied, raised the corner of the mouth, "little fellow, do you treat me as a three-year-old child? Blood essence burning is an irreversible process. How about burning part of blood essence? Let me see how much blood essence you have. "


    As he said this, he clasped my shoulder, and I obviously felt that he was examining my body further. Although this kind of taste is not good, there is no way. After all, how dare people not bow their heads under the eaves.


    Before long, the night drunk pupil slightly contract, slowly spit out a few words, "pure Yang blood!"


    He had never seen any big waves. At this time, he could not help getting excited.


    Today''s martial artists and talented people are emerging one after another, competing for brilliance. But people with blood are really one in a million, like Chunyang blood, which is even less. It''s not an exaggeration to say that this is the treasure of an era.


    Can this little guy promote martial arts to a flourishing age? To say before, I said what burning part of the blood essence, night drunk alone do not believe, then at this time, he did not have the intention to question.


    The power of blood is a very special existence, far beyond the power of Qi and internal force. It can be said that it was the product of the martial arts flourishing age hundreds of thousands of years ago. After all, every blood has a very deep source and background.

 Chapter 869

    And my pure Yang blood, every drop of blood essence, is invaluable!


    "I''ll tell you, are you crazy? Pure Yang blood essence is used for burning." Drunk at night is a little annoyed, more blaming.


    "Er, elder, what can I do? I''m helpless. If I don''t have to, I won''t burn." It''s not hard to feel the importance of pure Yang blood essence.


    Can''t I succeed? The reason why my Yijinjing has been promoted so fast is the contribution of pure Yang blood? At that time, blood devil revealed this information, hoping that master Chen and curator Du would be merciful, so as not to destroy my body. Under that critical game, I survived.


    "Yes, but I''m really reckless. There were only a dozen drops of blood essence. Now I have lost a small part of it, which has affected the foundation. Moreover, your blood essence is different from that of ordinary martial artists. It''s not easy to recover. I think it might have been in the top ten of the national list if it wasn''t your reckless act." Night alone drunk sighed a sigh, a bit of regret.


    Listening to him, I was a little depressed. In fact, I didn''t burn the blood essence, but I provided some blood essence to the blood devil. No wonder he was so urgent.


    Obviously, the top ten of the list of heroes is a brilliant achievement. It is said that in the past, only one genius was born in Nanyun Province, about 17-8. It was not long before it was squeezed out of the list. In addition to its own potential, this thing has strict restrictions. It is said that over the age of 25, it will be excluded.


    Let''s say that Nanyun province can step into master Huajin. Even if it''s 30 or 40 years old, it''s enough to be the hegemon of the dominating side. There is no place on the list. After all, the younger master Huajin is, the greater the potential corresponding to him.


    However, I''m not in a hurry. I''m only 18 anyway. My strength is underestimated. However, ranking first in the provincial list still proves my potential.


    It seems that my reason for this sudden fantasy is temporarily concealed from the fact that I am drunk at night, and he can''t conceal his concern. In fact, he is afraid of my pride. Pure Yang blood is just like people in the 15th century who discovered the new world.


    This also proves some things. Of course, now I am just a young eagle. Whether I can swim in the sky or not depends on my own creation.


    "Hey hey, senior, don''t worry. For me, the top ten is just a matter of time." I have a friendly smile. The judgment of this thing should be to put aside the weapons of the magic weapon. But my Yijinjing has already achieved quite good accomplishments.


    "Well, it''s true that your cultivation speed is fast, but the foundation is not stable. It''s like a hollow snowball. Go to the capital city as soon as possible and find the old Chen system for cultivation. I''m looking forward to your transformation." Night alone drunk patted my shoulder, as if ready to leave.


    "Hello, sir, I haven''t got anything yet." I''m a little anxious, even if he doesn''t agree with me, I only know a code, where to find someone in the future.


    Whether it''s the Golden Snake sword or the bronze mirror, it''s a rare treasure. I spent a lot of money to repair the Golden Snake sword. Although there are some side effects in the bronze mirror, the effect is very domineering. It''s a killer.


    "No way. This sword is called Golden Snake sword. It''s one of the three treasures of Nanyun five poisons sect. It was originally hidden in the scabbard and was exiled for many years. The five poisons sect struggled to find no results. Since I met it, it''s time to return it to its original owner." The night alone drunk outspoken refused my request.


    "And the bronze mirror?" I was slightly puzzled that curator Du had told me about the origin of the Golden Snake sword before, but it was damaged at that time. He was not sure whether it was the treasure of the five poisons sect. Anyway, he asked me to use it carefully so as not to suffer any disaster.


    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent. Before, the Golden Snake sword was in the hands of the lone wolf, and he seldom took it out. Last time, at the engagement ceremony, the Golden Snake sword was not recognized. After all, there are not many people who really know the goods, and there are countless imitations on the market.


    In fact, after the restoration of the Golden Snake sword, I had a little self-consciousness. I guessed that this was the treasure of the five poisons cult.


    "I can''t give you specific information about this mirror." Night alone drunk face fear, unspeakable dignified, from this point, I can see, the terrible business of fire mirror.


    These two things are my right and left arm. If he takes them all away, my combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, even less secure.


    "Well, do it for yourself." Night alone drunk to say hello, ready to leave.


    "Wait, sir, I don''t care what kind of organization you are, we have to reason with each other. It''s hard to say. What''s the difference between you and robbers." I didn''t say it, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in my eyes.


    Night drunk slightly a Leng, perhaps did not expect, I will criticize and reprimand him.


    "Little guy, have you forgotten how to keep your life?" Night alone drunk a face chilly, it seems that the temperature around, have dropped a lot.


    "I don''t forget that you saved me, but that doesn''t mean you can seize it. Well, two days later, I''m back to my prime. Let''s fight. You win, I''ll give you my hands. If you lose, please don''t take my partner away." Originally I wanted to talk about weapons, but when I got to my mouth, I became a partner.Although I haven''t been getting the Golden Snake sword for a long time, I can feel the excitement it conveys. Because of the repair of the mistake, the Golden Snake sword can be transformed, and it is also expected to shine again. Though it''s just a sword, it has had an unusual flash after thousands of years of baptism.


    For my challenge, I was stupefied again when I was drunk at night. "Little guy, I admire your courage very much. But now, you don''t have the ability to challenge me. Don''t waste your energy. When you step into the top ten of the National League, let''s talk about this again."


    I have no confidence in seeing him. Indeed, the comprehensive strength of this guy should be no worse than that of curator Du. Without the Golden Snake sword and bronze mirror, I can''t get good even in peak condition, let alone defeat him.


    "Oh, master, you mean that when I squeeze myself into the top ten of the country list and challenge you successfully, these two things, no, I can''t use the bronze mirror, and you will return the Golden Snake sword to me?" I also know that the bronze mirror is a kind of evil thing. Even if it''s hidden in me, there are many uncertain factors. But the Golden Snake sword is different. I have some inexplicable feelings for it. It''s like my little friend, growing up with me and saving my life.

 Chapter 870

    It has to be said that martial arts has a long way to go. On this road of growth, everyone is lonely. I have some experience. Just because of my rapid progress, my friends, classmates and I are getting closer and closer. Even if I go back to No.3 middle school, I don''t feel the same smell at the beginning, except for being relaxed and comfortable.


    This is a generation gap on the level. Even if I didn''t deliberately alienate them, I couldn''t change this. In the past, the members of fengliutang sect didn''t know my real ability, and they chatted with my friends every three to five. As I was in a high position and stepped on the top of the cloud city or even the Golden Pyramid in the province, they became cautious.


    Even if I send a few pictures in the group, they are all trembling to report the recent situation. Unlike before, they can have fun with me. No one is right, especially the wretched little fat. His voice, appearance and smile are still lingering.


    Ah, people, there are more or less nostalgia, so at this time, I am not willing to take the Golden Snake sword alone drunk at night.


    In fact, the top ten of the national list is not as simple as I think. This list of heroes clearly refers to the most promising martial artists. In fact, some talented leaders, even if they don''t step into Huajin, are capable of fighting against master Huajin, which is the most terrible.


    Just as the so-called accumulation and development, the achievements of the top 20 people like that in the future will definitely be the focus of attention!


    Obviously, I asked so clearly. I was surprised to be drunk at night and said, "you are stubborn, OK. I will tell you clearly that if you can make it to the top ten in half a year, I''m willing to accept the challenge. If you win, I will have the cheek to ask for the Golden Snake sword for you. But before that, I still have to return it to the five poisons cult. The importance of the treasure of Zhenjiao is far away It''s not what you can imagine. "


    "Well, sir, it''s enough to have you." I took a deep look at the Golden Snake sword and said silently in my heart, little Jin, don''t worry, I won''t let you go too long.


    Night alone drunk instead of going, slightly pondered, "your little boy''s temper, very much to my appetite, this thing gives you."


    He raised his hand and threw out a yellow pamphlet. Although it was copied in recent years, the materials still gave people a sense of age.


    "Dragon boxing." In the yellow book, there are two big characters, vigorous and powerful, and the dragon is traditional.


    "I heard that you said that you are the descendant of the Dragon at the engagement ceremony, which I appreciate very much. In this case, this set of dragon boxing is given to you, remember not to pass it out." I was very satisfied with the look in my eyes.


    I think he is also forced to take these two things. After all, everyone''s position is different, so I can''t go it alone. If he doesn''t do it today, there will be a tragedy!


    In contrast, I temporarily lost my "right arm" and got a set of dragon boxing with a very powerful name. It''s just a blessing in disguise.


    I don''t care too much about the gain and loss in my life. I want to understand, but I will also be relieved. I just want to improve my strength as soon as possible, and I want to be in the top ten of the national list, not only to prove myself, but also to regain the Golden Snake sword!


    "Well, I''ll take a step first. You can do it yourself." With that, he disappeared into the night. If it wasn''t for the yellow book in his hand, I even thought it was a dream.


    I put away the book, ready to go back to study, and then went to the four women.


    I''m sorry, I''m useless. I almost killed you When I say this, I feel very sad. It''s a kind of self reproach from the heart. Originally, the four women followed me without hesitation, which is a kind of trust to me.


    Grandpa Shangguan entrusted Wan''er to me, which is a great recognition. If Wan''er has any strong points and weak points, even if I survive, it''s just to live in vain and bear the humiliation.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, what are you saying? We all know that there will always be a man in front of us whenever and wherever. If he can''t bear it, we are willing to die with him." Little cherry pouted her little mouth and said, her beautiful eyes shining with tears.


    "Yes, xiaofengfeng, don''t say that. No matter what you do, as long as you remember, there will always be someone behind you, supporting you silently." Qu Miaotang can''t help but walk to me, reach out and touch my face. The soft and watery tone seems to melt me.


    Due to the excessive fright, sister-in-law and Liu Jie are still in a state of panic. Some of them can''t speak but nod their heads, leaving behind two lines of silent tears.


    In fact, when Qu Miaotang had a showdown, her sister-in-law had already made it clear that when she was with me, she would not only have no name but also be in danger of her life. Qu Miaotang did not hesitate to follow me.


    I was deeply moved by the friendship of the little girl. Besides my own guilt, they didn''t blame me, but comforted me. I secretly decided to become stronger. Only in this way, they would not be bullied.


    Any one of them, if there is a situation of eternal separation between man and nature, I will live in the haze in my life. I can''t help but think of Liu Yuhan, the stinky woman, who is still learning the management and operation of some company in qucheng. There is no doubt that these things are really valuable, but they are worth nothing compared with life.If I die, even if I have Bill Gates'' mind, what''s the use? No way. I want to urge her to come back to me as soon as possible. Even when I leave for the capital, I have to send her to curator Du, so that I can rest assured.


    After all, in a sense, blood demons have been living in my body for a while, and I have few secrets. My sister-in-law is not convenient for them to start, but Liu Yuhan is different. Without my protection, this stinky woman is not safe every minute.


    She thought that as long as she was separated from me, she could avoid a lot of troubles. In fact, it was a stupid idea.


    Soon, we went back to the room, because the doors and windows were damaged, we had to temporarily change a room, and paid the corresponding compensation, the staff of the hotel did not ask.


    After the separation of life and death just now, they especially cherish me. This treasure is not only emotional, but also physical. Well, after taking a bath, they are like obedient little white rabbits, lying beside me.


    Because there are two beds, I did the same thing directly, so I could sleep happily together.

 Chapter 871

    Despite the experience of having more than one man and more than one woman at a time, it is undeniable that they are still a little embarrassed. After all, they are totally naked in front of the opposite sex, and they are already ashamed, let alone with multiple homosexuals.


    They''re not that kind of lascivious women. It''s hard for me to compromise if I want to share the same girl with other men. Unless at the beginning, I was in love with my sister-in-law. If my cousin asked for such a request, I might be able to bear it. After all, I was a young man who was eager for sex, and wanted to experience the things of men and women.


    Obviously, they can take one step back and serve one husband together, which is their recognition of me. Fortunately, they escaped from death today, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I was not prepared to continue to do bad things when I saw the four women were very tired. But on second thought, I would go to see curator Du at dawn, settle them up, and leave for the capital if not.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back this time, so it''s still necessary to do bed exercise.


    But I found that they were really sleepy. They fell asleep after chatting with me. When I heard the sound of slow breathing, I was a little confused. It''s not too many times to say that they were sleeping together. If they don''t do anything, I''m so sorry for my chicken.


    I felt a little bit, and then I found that my sister-in-law was not sleeping. My implicit male compatriot, generally, wanted to do something shameful, not to say it directly, but to pat her on the buttocks. It was just that she had a sharp heart. She had the most slaps with me. She was already a hundred battles in the upper body. As long as she slapped her buttocks, she knew I wanted it.


    But my sister-in-law is more worried about my body. It''s one thing to be young, but it doesn''t make sense to play 5p at all. It''s totally a behavior of hollowing out my body. Once or twice, it''s nothing. If I don''t get dried up every day, it''s strange. In case of death, where are they going to cry?!


    "Xiao Feng, it''s late. Why don''t you get up and do it tomorrow?" Said the sister-in-law in a low voice.


    "Don''t, it''s worth a million dollars in the spring and night, and you''ll be embarrassed if you want to have sex in the daytime." I didn''t mean to wake them up either, I whispered.


    "Then go to the bathroom." After a short pause, the sister-in-law suggested.


    "Aha, yes, yes." I was immediately overjoyed.


    "Don''t wake them up with a lighter motion." She urged.


    To be fair, although more than one man and more than one woman are beautiful, they are not easy to take care of every woman''s feelings. There is no doubt that water and fish is a wonderful thing. Men should not only consider each other for their own pleasure, but also for each other, so as to achieve the collision and resonance between souls.


    So my sister-in-law crept to the bathroom, and I followed.


    After entering the bathroom, I found my sister-in-law''s expectant expression on her face. I have to admit that with Liu Jie and her staying in the duplex building one after another, the private space between us is pitiful. How can I say that it doesn''t matter if I stand at my point of view, but my sister-in-law is different. In the past, I was the only one in my family. When I want to pop, when I want to eat and what I can do It doesn''t matter if they make do with it. However, when they come, they have regular meals. Although they are more like a family, they also lack the warmth and comfort of the two people''s world.


    In the past, I thought about it narrowly most of the time, but after the crisis of life and death, I know this better.


    In fact, taking care of a person is very simple, but it contains a lot of things, not only to protect them, but also to give care with heart. Maybe I can give her inexhaustible wealth, and it''s better to spend more time with her.


    Strive to build our two person world, just like now, living in a hotel, a bathroom that is not spacious, can also become a place for us to communicate with each other, and integrate feelings and desires.


    At this time, the sister-in-law, wearing a Tulle Pajama, that exquisite graceful posture looms, it is this half hidden temptation, adding a bit of hazy beauty.


    In particular, the two round chest, a small half of the white soft meat, people see a dizzy.


    "Sister in law, can you put on your clothes a little better? I am dizzy." I can''t open my eyes, but I still have a serious attitude.


    "Poop." Upon hearing this, my sister-in-law could not close her legs with a smile and her branches trembled.


    "Come on, you haven''t seen any kind of milk. You''re not the virgin before." She said not very well.


    Carefully speaking, it was the first time she took me away. In fact, she had some consideration at that time. After all, Liu Jie rolled my hair with her hand, and the chicken left that smell, so that her sister-in-law thought that Liu Jie and I really shot each other. If she knew the situation in advance, she would not trade me.


    Anyway, it''s the first time. It''s only with my consent. It''s also my respect. Actually, my sister-in-law dares to do this, and she also has a lot of courage. Once I informs her, my cousin is likely to kill her alive. So she believed me at that time.


    I gave two dry laughs and scratched my head. Although I had a rest, the red and swollen around my sister-in-law''s eyes had not yet faded. They looked very attractive. Alas, let alone her. Even if I was replaced, without force, they would have to be smashed to pieces.The fear of death is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Thinking of what she said when she said goodbye, I only felt a sour nose, "sister Mei, I''m sorry, I promise that it won''t happen again."


    "You little fool, not only me, they also don''t blame you, if it wasn''t for your appearance, my life would not be so colorful, thank God, let me meet such a good you." The sister-in-law pouted her little mouth and said angrily.


    Simple simple words, once again touched me, she is still that she, has not changed, and I, still full of childish heart of youth.


    "Sister Mei, I blush when you say that. Do you pay less for me? It''s for me to say thank you. Between giving way and leaving, you choose to give way and share me as much as possible. When you meet me, I am the luckiest man in the world. " When I said this, I couldn''t help but look up and hold my chest high, and I couldn''t hide my pride.


    "EH." My words from the bottom of my heart obviously shocked my sister-in-law. Some of them didn''t put them on the lips, just let me understand them. Unexpectedly, I still have self-knowledge.


    "Don''t talk, kiss me." She said softly, "this woman is made of water. It''s easy to get out of the water above and below.".

 Chapter 872

    At this time, her beautiful eyes sparkled with crystal tears. It''s precious for a fool like me who doesn''t understand the customs to say such a thing. After all, some things are different in nature when they are said from their mouths, and my sister-in-law also knows that I don''t like women to deliberately win the same love.


    Without any hesitation, she blocked her sexy red lips. The soft and warm lips seemed to be the best aphrodisiac.


    I just feel a hot heart, sucking the sweet liquid in her mouth, a big hand, sliding into her pajamas, feeling the soft and greasy skin, and pinching a small grape.


    Being stimulated by me, her face was red and her ears were red, and her mouth gave out a slight exhortation. Although it was very light, it seemed to be the most beautiful and moving movement.


    I let go of her little mouth, head down a close, directly contain the attractive little pink.


    "Mmhmm." My sister-in-law''s face is joyful and joking. My tongue has been practiced. Even an old driver like her can''t bear it.


    Under the combination of hands and feet, her private place is already full of water, and my sister-in-law doesn''t forget to help me with my busy life. Although it''s not as powerful as her mouth, it''s undeniable that if she uses her mouth and puts it in, there will be no such refreshing impact.


    It''s also normal. I see that the time is almost right. Standing behind my sister-in-law in a hurry, she is very busy. She pouts up her little butt. We live on a high floor. Although the window in the bathroom is not big, we can still enjoy the night view of Kuncheng.


    Under such a scene, there is really a special experience. I unconsciously think of Liu Yuhan. I remember that I was on the balcony with her in the dormitory of the school''s teaching staff before, which is also the back entrance of Meizizi.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s been so long...


    soon, I took hold of the chicken, dawdled for several times, and found the hole. It was the long gun that went straight into the hole. Such a deep approach made her tremble slightly, which was a little unbearable.


    It has to be said that her butt is white and big. In the words of the villagers, it''s absolutely the material for having a boy. What''s more, the experience of the old driver is that her butt is too big over her shoulder, and it''s so cool.


    The sound of shaking and shaking makes me forget to go back. Her white arms are on the platform, showing a sexy line on her back, which is breathtaking.


    But because Liu Jie and her sister-in-law were sleeping, they deliberately lowered their voices and were afraid to wake them up. Although I was very happy, as a determined male compatriot, I would not shout out.


    After a few minutes of movement, she whispered that she wanted to change her posture, but the space here was limited. She simply turned over, and then raised a long and beautiful leg. I grasped it and dragged it. The watery private place appeared in front of me without reservation.


    I just squatted a little, and then I got into the hole as I wish, so face-to-face slap, and I was very happy. After all, I could see the spring light in front of her chest.


    Before long, my sister-in-law had a spasm and hugged my back tightly. It was obvious that that part was like a waterfall, hitting my chicken.


    Obviously, she has been satisfied. Her body is hot and soft, and she is very comfortable to hold.


    , no matter what men or women have, there is a common character. After climax, they can''t feel happy, like men, who are very happy when watching movies. But as long as their bodies are flat and uninteresting, they will be dull and tasteless.


    The same is true for women. My sister-in-law, who was sent to orgasm, couldn''t help begging for mercy. She said to go to bed early. Don''t shoot tonight. After all, it''s too late now. Let me keep my energy up. Tomorrow morning, when Liu Jie and her wife get up, they will fight with each other.


    I''m a little reluctant, man, compared with the process, in fact, more care about the results, if not so beautiful for a few seconds, I''ve worked hard for a long time without knowing why.


    So I''m reluctant to give up. I hope my sister-in-law can help me. I can''t. I can use my mouth. My chickens are not picky. My sister-in-law can''t stand my soft and hard blisters, so she promised to help me with her mouth. She took off the flower shower and gave me a gentle rinse. If you connect directly, you always feel like licking yourself. It''s strange.


    Soon, the chicken was contained by her, and the feeling of all-round wrapping was really wonderful. For men, seeing the woman half kneeling on the ground and making such a move with their own eyes, there were some inexpressible achievements and feelings of joy.


    She is not only the mouth, white hands, constantly fiddling with my eggs, brought me an unspeakable itch.


    But at this time, the door of the toilet was opened with a creak.


    At a glance, it turned out to be Qu Miaotang. She came in with an ambiguous smile on her small face. "Sister plum, you are stealing food on our back."


    "Ah." My sister-in-law was a little panicked. When Qu Miaotang came in, she had my chicken in her hand. That picture should be more ambiguous, more promiscuous and more obscene.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, she will inevitably be guilty of being a thief. It''s nothing else. At home, her sister-in-law has already made three rules with them, saying that she can''t seduce me, and she can''t help cheating for a while, so as not to spoil me, and then she will have to flirt with others.My sister-in-law is also right. It''s really hard to make a man succeed. It takes a lot of hard work and tears. But it''s too simple to destroy a man.


    If I look like an emperor, every day I "turn over the brand" to favor them, their status will only be lower and lower. On the contrary, abstinence is a kind of absolute torture, especially when I look at beautiful girls, but I can''t eat them.


    In this way, it''s easy to catch men''s appetite. There''s no doubt that sister-in-law has the right to speak in the alliance''s small organizations. When they have an agreement, they dare not violate it.


    That is to say, according to my sister-in-law, I want to make sure that the rain and dew are evenly distributed, and that every other period of time is 5p, rather than one-on-one eating.


    I was in bed just now. Although I was in a whisper, Qu Miaotang woke up. However, out of politeness, she didn''t interrupt us immediately, but waited outside for a while.


    Now I''ve got a right one. Don''t mention how embarrassed it is. My sister-in-law would like to drill a hole in the ground. How can I get in without closing the door?


    Although it is seen by our own people, it has the meaning of guarding against theft.


    "Well, Xiaoting, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t steal it." Sister-in-law hurriedly shook her head, obviously not wanting to admit it.

 Chapter 873

    "Hee hee, sister plum, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Do you want to deceive yourself when you hold the wind?" Qu Miaotang is a little proud. It''s nice to catch a traitor on the spot.


    My sister-in-law was speechless for a while. She thought Qu Miaotang was referring to Pa Pa Pa, but now she''s naked and flushed. If she didn''t do anything, it''s a disagreement.


    "Well, Xiaoting, aren''t they awake?" My sister-in-law cleared her throat and calmed down.


    "No, they sleep like two little pigs." Qu Miaotang said without hesitation.


    The sister-in-law took a little sigh of relief. "Well, don''t tell them. As a reward, you are allowed to steal once, except tonight."


    The sister-in-law doesn''t want to be known by Liu Jie. In that way, her newly established authority will be lost, and it''s not conducive to the members of the Management Alliance group. In special circumstances, she is not sure whether there will be "new members" in the future, so the rules should not be disordered.


    "Ah, sister plum, one time is too few, or three times. I promise to keep my mouth shut for you!" Qu Miaotang said with a glance.


    For Qu Miaotang''s proposal, my sister-in-law was a little unhappy. She said it was too much three times, and finally bargained twice, and there was no limit to the scene. That is to say, Qu Miaotang and I could go out secretly to play and do something shameful.


    This made her happy and cherished the hard-earned opportunity. Of course, this time tonight is not enough.


    It is true that the early bird catches the worm, and the late sister catches the chicken.


    My sister-in-law took a quick shower, and then she slipped away. In a flash, Qu Miaotang and I were left in the bathroom.


    "Xiaofengfeng, let''s have more intimate time." Qu Miaotang''s eyes are like silk, with a coquettish tone.


    She has a line of heavenly tools, in addition to being able to make men refreshing, her own desire is also very strong, especially sleeping with me in a bed, if nothing happens, it is difficult to sleep.


    Seeing that her sister-in-law was moistened and her face was full of spring light, she couldn''t wait to take off her clothes directly. The enchanting body appeared in front of me without reservation. There was an ineffable visual impact. A pair of delicate white rabbits revealed her unique little sexy.


    I held Qu Miaotang in my arms first, and then I put it on the washstand. However, in the face of a terrible day, I only persisted for less than 10 minutes, and then I disarmed. Although Qu Miaotang also reached the climax, she still had some ideas. Seeing my sweaty appearance, she showed a happy smile. In this respect, it''s a skill to feed men.


    Then, she helped me take a bath, which led me back to the room.


    I didn''t fall asleep. Instead, I sent Liu Yuhan a message asking her what she was doing. But she didn''t return to me for half a day. It''s over 12 o''clock. I don''t think this stinky woman was sleeping, so I didn''t call her.


    If I get to Kuncheng from qucheng, it''s about more than an hour. I''ll be looking for her tomorrow, too.


    This night, we slept very sweet. When we woke up, we were already in the sun. Apart from me, my sister-in-law was the first one to get up. After washing and washing, we began to pack up and call Liu Jie to get up.


    "Hurry up, you three little lazy pigs. Otherwise, after noon, you may have to collect extra money." After shouting for a while, my sister-in-law was tickling. Soon they couldn''t stand it. A silver bell like laughter filled my ears, which made me feel relaxed and happy. I was really happy to see that the four women were playing together.


    My sister-in-law really knows how to be diligent and thrifty. I didn''t take this into consideration. In fact, this small amount of money is nothing but a drop in the bucket for me, but it''s undeniable that her conduct makes me very happy.


    In fact, if she and I don''t have the previous relationship and marry home to be a daughter-in-law, my parents will surely be a hundred.


    After all, my sister-in-law has already possessed the virtues that the villagers are full of praise. I have a reputation in my heart, but I still need to combine with the actual situation.


    However, I was surprised to find that after a night of hand to hand combat, my internal strength had recovered by more than half. According to my previous judgment, it would take at least one day to recover to the peak.


    It seems that the technique of collecting Yin and nourishing yang has played a role at this time!


    "Don''t worry about going home first. I''m going to visit an old friend. You can go by the way, too." I said hello.


    Although they were curious, they did not ask more.


    Not long ago, we arrived at the Tianying National Art Museum by car. For this place, little cherries are not new to us. Liu Jie and her friends look left and right, with an eye opening look.


    After all, in the field of martial arts, China has not paid much attention to it. Instead, it has been developing military weapons in recent years. This is not surprising. It is equivalent to the flourishing period of martial arts hundreds of thousands of years ago, which has declined.


    There are not many places of martial arts like the Tianying National Art Museum.


    When I revisited the old place, I raised a lot of regrets. In other words, this is also the place where I became famous in the first World War. From the small cloud city to the provincial capital, Kuncheng, my vision improved accordingly.As soon as I was about to call, someone came running to show me the way.


    It turned out to be a member here. Although there are not many people in the Tianying National Art Museum, each of them is the best in each city. Usually they are arrogant. But after meeting me, they lost their temper. That respect can''t be concealed.


    One by one can''t wait to say hello to me. I just smile. Although I am surrounded by beautiful women, they don''t think it''s strange. It''s natural that beautiful women should be matched with strong ones.


    However, they feel strange. For ordinary martial artists, men''s and women''s affairs are more exhausting, and men''s foundation comes from this. Simply speaking, being too romantic and cheerful will only lead to the stagnation or even retrogression of martial arts.


    That''s why Ouyang Jun didn''t rush to occupy cherry at that time.


    It seems that in me, they don''t feel this rule. They can be romantic and happy, and they can become the first genius in the provincial list. They just enjoy the same happiness as others. Unlike them, they come to the Tianying National Art Museum, which is basically a kind of cultivation with a clear mind and few desires. Alas, there is no harm without comparison. Although they are envious and jealous, they secretly take me as an example.


    Before long, curator Du came out and greeted me kindly.


    Last time in the hospital, their sister-in-law met curator Du, so they were not new.

 Chapter 874

    They greeted curator Du politely.


    "Haha, since you''re here together, you should have a little gift. This is for you." Curator Du said with a smile and took out a pamphlet.


    "Wing Chun Quan." I was surprised when I fixed my eyes. It''s a good treasure. Men and women can practice things with a long history, which is different from martial arts secret scripts in a strict sense.


    "Wow, uncle Du, have we learned this Yongchun boxing, and we can be as brave and invincible as brother Xiaozhuang!" Liu Jie was a little overjoyed.


    The other three women also looked at curator Du excitedly. After all, they knew a little about martial arts, but they thought I was very powerful. As for the extent, it''s unknown. After all, it''s not bedtime.


    When hearing such a question, curator Du couldn''t help but laugh, "that''s impossible. This Yongchun boxing is specially improved for women. As long as you take time to practice every day, you can keep your body shape, and your body flexibility will be improved, including some simple defensive skills, dealing with several small gangsters and so on. It''s not a problem. It''s impossible to compare with Xiaozhuang Yes... "


    " yes, what''s the problem? If you become so fierce, what else should I do? " I didn''t get angry.


    The four women couldn''t help smiling. When they heard that they could keep a good figure, they were immediately excited. After all, for the women who often stay at home, they were most afraid of growing meat. If they go to the gym for exercise, they also need some perseverance. What''s more, the place is full of fish and dragons. It would be embarrassing if they met any freeloaders.


    The Yongchun boxing provided by curator Du can solve this problem very well. If they have certain self-protection ability, it will be even better. At least they can go out of the street in the future and get home safely without bodyguards.


    "Thank you for uncle Du''s gift!" The four women looked at each other, almost in the same voice, making him laugh all the time, unable to express their joy.


    In a sense, curator Du regards me as a dry son. It''s like taking a few little daughters in law to go home together to see the elders. What''s more, it''s also meaningful. Moreover, due to the confusion of old Ouyang, he and Gu Yue have not been able to blossom and bear fruit.


    At this age, I''d like to have a child. This is also Du Hongchen''s secret pain. After all, when I was young, I only pursued martial arts, but I ignored some important things. If I woke up earlier, the child would be born. But director Du''s mentality is still very good. Everything has its own reason, and everything is free. Maybe God is right He''s a punishment.


    Then, curator Du is going to talk to me. The four girls go to a special training room and study Yongchun fist they just got.


    And I was taken to the former secret room by curator Du. There was some silence all the way. Curator Du seemed to see my desire for words.


    "Xiaozhuang, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to swallow. We are not outsiders." Curator Du showed a little dissatisfaction.


    "Cough, curator Du, to be honest, there was a guy who found me last night and took my golden snake sword..." it''s not necessary to hide this from curator Du. Fortunately, he said hello before. If I was drunk that night and blew me up, it would probably happen.


    In that way, he and Mr. Chen will be involved. Originally, I didn''t bring any substantial benefits to the two tycoons, but I always caused trouble to others. Seriously, I''m sorry.


    Curator Du was a little stunned and stopped. "Tell me what''s going on."


    I sorted out my thoughts and told curator Du what happened last night, including the bronze mirror I got accidentally, because I thought that since I was drunk at night and called master Chen Lao Chen, the master Chen from the other side of the capital, I would know about it sooner or later. I can''t hide it from curator Du at that time. If I hide more, it will only show that I have a city.


    After so many things, I have long recognized curator Du. He is quite different from old sun. So far, at least, I haven''t found that curator Du has made use of me.


    Ah, it''s just that once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the ropes for ten years. I''ve been digging my heart and lungs to treat old sun. I''m proud of him in the trials. I''ve grown my face for him. This old thing will hurt me. If I have a chance to meet him in the future, I''ll ask him to give me a reasonable speech. Otherwise, I''ll turn my face and refuse to recognize him.


    In fact, I also thought that the blood devil may threaten old sun privately, but this possibility is relatively small, and neither curator Du nor master Chen has analyzed it. What is the purpose of old sun.


    After listening, curator Du looked dignified. "The bronze mirror you said, give me a specific description of what it looks like."


    "The pattern behind the bronze mirror is very strange, like a sacrifice, and only half of the picture seems to be intended for it." I didn''t think much about it. After all, the carving pattern behind the bronze mirror is really impressive.


    And that evil breath gives me a lot of deterrence. That''s why I just try to keep the Golden Snake sword. I don''t expect to hide the bronze mirror secretly. In case of another catastrophe in the future, it will be embarrassing.


    After I finished speaking, curator Du''s face became more and more heavy, "it''s the mirror of career!""What is the mirror of karma?" I asked with a curious look.


    "There are many sayings about the origin of yehuojing, but there is one thing in common. For thousands of years, there has been a widespread saying. Once yehuojing reappears in the Jianghu, there will be a bloody storm in Wulin. It''s not only a blood devil, but also a yehuojing. Alas..." curator Du just shakes his head and sighs, without too much explanation.


    However, I can see that his helplessness and melancholy, like this level of big man, generally there are few things that can affect his mind.


    I am more certain that the bronze mirror is a evil thing.


    "But it''s better to be taken by him. Fortunately, you didn''t hide in your body, or you will be killed in succession!" Said curator Du in a whisper.


    "Well, curator Du, I''d like to ask, what''s the identity of being drunk that night?" I remember very clearly, at that time he seemed to take out something, then old man Ouyang looked at it, and it was a bit dull, and then he became obedient.


    In the morning, I also asked little cherries about them, because from their point of view, we can see it. According to her and Qu Miaotang''s memories, it''s a delicate small brand with a dragon character engraved on it. I don''t understand that even if the dog tag is displayed, it won''t have such an immediate effect.

 Chapter 875

    "I can''t tell you about the identity of being drunk alone at night, but you should know later," said curator Du


    I''m a little depressed. It''s just saying for nothing. But according to my personal judgment, the night drunk should be someone from a special organization. After all, curator Du said earlier that the head might find me. Obviously, that guy has been above Nanyun province to investigate such incidents.


    Compared with the ordinary cases handled by the police, blood devil''s affairs are more obscure and serious. Even compared with terrorists, it''s not easy to let them go. And I feel that being drunk alone at night is a bit like opening one eye and closing one eye. You know, last night, I was almost hollowed out, that is, my heart beat was half beat fast, and he could clearly feel it, although I finally put the reason, It comes down to Chunyang''s blood, but it''s still a bit far fetched. Since he can be responsible for the investigation, he''s not an ordinary person.


    I can''t detect my heart failure from the change of my heart rate. However, I was drunk at night and called master Chen Lao Chen cordially. Most of them had a good relationship. If we had to examine me thoroughly, it would probably involve master Chen.


    If this is the case, it can only be said that he is high handed. Of course, this is only my personal guess. I can''t figure out the mind of being drunk at night.


    "All right, curator Du." I nodded. Curator Du''s voice was so tight. There must be a reason for him. I didn''t need to ask so clearly. Suddenly, I thought of another thing.


    "By the way, curator Du, besides that, he gave me this." I took out the Longquan pamphlet and showed it to curator Du.


    He was stunned at first, and then he saw the light in front of his eyes. "Drunk at night, I still think highly of you. Even Longquan is willing to take it out."


    When Du Guan grew up, he took a deep look at me. He seemed to think of something. After a little meditation, he said, "don''t look down on this set of dragon boxing. It''s a traditional Chinese boxing. Due to its long history and precipitation, it''s not easy to strictly classify the martial arts. But I can tell you clearly that this is the best martial arts in boxing, and dragon boxing is just a kind of martial arts Generally speaking, there are five most exquisite boxing techniques, but your yellow brochure basically covers them all! If you can understand the essence of it, at least in boxing, you can look down on the heroes and be proud of the Jianghu! "


    When I heard this, I was very excited. Ma ya, it wasn''t just name domineering, but also an unusual origin. According to curator Du, Longquan is also a high-level martial arts. I just showed a stubborn side, but I didn''t expect to be so generous when I was drunk alone at night. It''s no exaggeration to say that any high-level martial arts would be thrown at the auction, at least It''s worth billions!


    I gave it to me without blinking my eyes when I was drunk at night. I frowned. "Curator Du, I wonder if he would like to hurt me like old sun. In case of some conflict between this dragon boxing and my constitution, it would be counterproductive!"


    It''s hard for me to let go of Mr. Sun''s lesson, so it''s necessary to ask curator Du at this time.


    He can''t help but laugh and understand my mood. It''s necessary for him to be harmful and prevent others. After all, he just knew that he was drunk at night and took away my sharp weapon.


    "Xiaozhuang, you can rest assured that he will never harm you. On the contrary, he has plans to cultivate you. Otherwise, he will not take out this set of dragon boxing." A big guy like curator Du knows what this set of dragon boxing means.


    "Well, no, I''m all the apprentices of Chen Zongshi. Even if he wants to train, he''ll leave with difficulty." I still don''t understand. It''s hard for me to be so selfless. After all, I have different positions.


    "You little guy, you still have too little experience. Some things are hard to explain from a personal point of view. But at the level of Nanyun Province, even China, these things are natural. Like my Tianying National Art Museum, although it''s opened in Kuncheng, if only the elites in the province are talented, I''m warmly welcome, and I''m drunk alone at night. His vision, It''s not just limited to one province. Even if you have had a ceremony of visiting a teacher, as long as he looks at you favorably, he will give you without hesitation. Some people do things without any reason and follow his heart. "


    Director Du''s understatement is also a bit of self description, and it makes me suddenly open-minded. It''s true that the following four words, simple, are a manifestation of mood. Although my strength is good, my own fear is not mature, and I can''t be director Du''s open-minded and special feelings. Imagine if it''s my daughter-in-law Living in a different place for many years, I''m sure I''ll try my best to make it up, but I can''t help it. Most of the time, I''ll find another new girl. But curator Du is different. He has been waiting for Gu Yue to change his mind. After all, only when he wants to understand the psychological barrier can he be relieved.


    I''m very glad that my sister-in-law didn''t do that, otherwise it''s my turn to have a headache.


    "Well, it seems that I''m worried too much." I''m a little relieved. As long as it''s not a calculation, it''s good. The previous events have brought me a painful blow, and also led to the breakdown of my relationship with the fairy master, so that she was unwilling to take care of me. In fact, I can understand her. If we''ve had a fish and water relationship, it''s better. It''s the first time.And I remember clearly that that night, the fairy master rushed out and ran after me and shouted. That kind of expectation and urgency was just like a first love girl. I never thought of it, but it was an irreparable tragic ending. Alas, when I went to the capital, I had a chance to see the Fairy master. Anyway, when I apologized to her, at least I feel better.


    I will never forget the scene of her humiliation. No matter how difficult it is to revenge, I will try my best to kill the devil.


    "It''s OK. Come here. I''ll try to open the wusheng monument again." Curator Du hook up, there is no doubt that he has high hopes for me. I am about to leave for the capital city, as the potential share of the first provincial ranking. Now without the self-defense Golden Snake sword, curator Du can''t bring out the magic weapon that suits me. He simply wants to teach me a martial art by virtue of the martial Saint monument. In this way, he adds a trump card.


    For my previous achievements in wusheng monument, curator Du guessed seven, eight, eight, eight, but didn''t break it. My potential is not bad, but I lack martial arts support.

 Chapter 876

    Since the end of the trial, I haven''t shown any advanced martial arts except Yijinjing. On the contrary, it''s amazing in terms of medical skills. In this way, it must have something to do with the wusheng monument.


    So he made an exception and tried to see if he could give me more chips. When he went to the capital, I represented not only individuals, but also faces of Nanyun province.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived in the secret room again. The familiar scene made me eager to try. In fact, I knew nothing about the wusheng monument, but I also had some conjectures about how curator Du got the rare treasure in the world.


    In fact, even for those students of the Tianying national art school, director Du didn''t give them the chance to peek at the wusheng stele. It''s just that everyone is innocent and has his own sin. Once it''s spread to the outside world, it''s unrealistic to monopolize the wusheng stele.


    After all, all kinds of public opinions and so on can make curator Du bow his head. On the contrary, he saw the secret in Dantian before. In order to enter Huajin before I was 20 years old, he didn''t hesitate to let me see the wusheng monument. After being handed down by the king of Medicine, curator Du told me not to forget to keep my mouth like a bottle. Naturally, I promised.


    At this time, the wusheng monument exudes a light luster. It looks like nothing special on the surface. Then curator Du takes out a package and spreads it out. At a glance, it is actually dozens of finished pills, including some Tiancai and Dibao. In addition to some excellent Ganoderma lucidum, there are also rare metal minerals. Although it is only a small piece, it contains unusual Energy.


    I have some doubts about his face. Curator Du is really a big hand. There are so many pills. If they are used to cultivate martial artists, at least a few dark martial artists will be born. It seems that he is ready to sacrifice in front of the stone tablet.


    Maybe I saw my surprise. Curator Du smiled and explained, "in fact, I like to pound some pills when I''m free. But these things are not good enough in quality and can''t help you."


    "Oh." It suddenly dawned on me that curator Du is not only accomplished in martial arts, but also proficient in alchemy. Obviously, he is too modest. There are few such grades in the market. Any one of them, at least millions of them, and some of them are of excellent quality, which can be said to be valuable or not.


    "You are too modest, curator Du. You may have to ask for advice when you come into contact with alchemy in the future." I hugged my fists to show the demeanor of the people in the Jianghu, but it seemed to make people laugh and laugh.


    "This thing is not so easy to learn. Don''t shift your focus. Focus on martial arts first. After a few years, you will become famous and have more time to think about it." With a hint of exhortation, curator Du patted me on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    In martial arts, it''s a taboo to eat too much and not chew too much. It''s easy to get the opposite if we sacrifice our resources. As the saying goes, fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. That''s the truth.


    Curator Du can understand my mood. Young people are not afraid of tigers when they are born, and they are accomplished in martial arts, so they want to develop in an all-round way and become a man of seven feet. It''s not surprising, but as a person who has come before, he has to advise me.


    "Haha." I just smiled and didn''t rush to explain. For ordinary martial artists, it will take at least three or five years for them to become alchemists before they can get started. Like curator Du, it will take at least ten years or even longer for them to study and accumulate.


    When I come back from the capital, I will find time to ponder over the alchemy. Otherwise, it will be passed down in vain, but it will not be carried forward. That is to say, sending heaven and nature.


    Then curator Du raised his hand and covered the burden with a gentle spirit. Before long, a wisp of strange brilliance was infused into the monument of wusheng. His face was dignified.


    Generally speaking, the opening cycle of the wusheng monument is long. In recent years, curator Du only benefited from his own experience. So he was armed with many kinds of martial arts. At that time, he fought with master Chen to fight against the awakened blood devil, which made me open my eyes.


    However, there are many accidental factors and elements of luck in the wusheng monument. Curator Du just obtained some ordinary advanced martial arts. My chance is good. I met the inheritance of the medicine king for the first time, but it may also be because the blood devil lives in my body.


    After about ten seconds, the things in the package disappeared without trace, and the luster of the wusheng monument became more and more eye-catching.


    "It''s almost over. Try it. It depends on your creation." Curator Du took a sigh of relief and wiped the hot sweat on his head. He looked tired. I was moved. It''s my blessing to meet such a famous guide.


    My relationship with curator Du is both a teacher and a friend. In my heart, I secretly made up my mind to squeeze into the national list as soon as possible. Compared with the provincial list, the national list must be more valuable.


    Moreover, when I was treating my sister-in-law, I could also bring Guyue along with me. As long as I succeeded, the hidden pain between them could be solved. I hope Guyue can return to curator Du.


    "All right, all right." My face is grateful, and I don''t want to say anything to thank you. It seems too empty. It''s better to prove my determination with practical actions.


    After a while, curator Du walked out of the secret room, and I sat in front of the stone again.


    Slowly closed his eyes, on the stone tablet, a strange ray of light jumped out and shot into my eyebrow.In my mind, it''s like a slide show.


    And my whole person, like a light floating soul, is in a cloud of smoke.


    Below me, I saw the towering peaks, crackling sounds, flashing strange lights from time to time. My mind moved, and the picture suddenly drew closer, as if it had been magnified.


    Suddenly, I found two figures, constantly interwoven and collided in the mid air, accompanied by a series of horrible aftershocks. With my ability, I could not see their release speed.


    God, the master Chen that I contacted before didn''t have such a swift and violent skill. It''s appalling. Moreover, there are dozens of people on the ground. Their dress and uniform ancient clothes reveal the flavor of Jianghu swordsmen.


    In addition to the frequent fight between the two figures, there are also many discussions below.


    "This year''s Huashan sword debate is really interesting."


    "Yes, immortal Zhang is indeed worthy of his name. Even if he meets the evil Prince of blood, he is able to deal with it easily."


    "Fortunately, there is a real person to fight, otherwise the Wulin will be in chaos!"


    "Bang." At the critical moment of their discussion, they heard only one loud sound, and the two figures suddenly opened their distance.

 Chapter 877

    One side is a white haired old man with a long sword in his hand, and the other is a guy with red hair and evil breath. When I saw his face, I was stunned instantly. It was a blood devil!


    Ma ah, this devil is really an old monster. For thousands of years, whether it''s a scholar, a master of Wulin, a king or a general, it''s finally turned into a piece of yellow earth. It''s also something everyone has to experience. But the blood devil is different. It''s just because of the cultivation of magic skills, through some extreme methods, it has lived for thousands of years. It''s enough for nothing The world envies and envies.


    As we all know, the ancient emperors, after all kinds of lusts were satisfied, began to think about peeping into the art of longevity, expended a lot of human and material resources, and studied the elixir of immortality, and finally could not die.


    Soon, they fought again. I found that the strength of this blood devil was far better than that of today''s blood devil. Even if it occupied my body, it was still a gap of 18000 miles. From my perspective, I could not see any clue at all. On the contrary, those people on the ground, who were absorbed and interested, could not do well. My current strength is not as good as this Some passers-by.


    I carefully observed that if I guessed correctly, these passers-by were also at the patriarchal level at the first time... Do you want to strike people like this? From this point of view, the past martial arts civilization really reached an unimaginable level.


    It''s also normal. It''s just like the ancient means of transportation. A thousand mile horse tops the sky. But now, what kind of plane or high-speed rail directly kills horses? Except for scenic spots or shooting by the crew, these animals are rarely seen.


    Therefore, the times are advancing, some things are developing rapidly, but there are also corresponding declining things. This martial arts civilization is one of them. Maybe in some periods, it has experienced a great change, leading to the decline of martial arts.


    According to my guess, even the Yijinjing I get is not full effect, or limited by the environment, it can only play such effect. For example, the black mud ointment I made is incomparable to the current skin care products, so I purposely diluted it ten times before I dare to put it on the market.


    Alas, if I also have the power of a grand master, maybe I can see some clues. If I can see some experience from this kind of war and learn from it, it will definitely have the effect of fighting.


    It''s a pity that I''m just like an ordinary person at this time. When I saw master Huajin fighting, I was totally confused.


    Such a great war not only blooms with strange light, but also attracts the vibration of surrounding mountains, accompanied by the deafening sound.


    Such a real feeling is beyond what 3D and 5D movies are now. But I am already in them. It feels like an earthquake. Maybe when they finish fighting, the natural landscape around them will change more or less. What a terrible thing!


    Compared with those two figures who are constantly fighting, I am more interested in the dialogue between passers-by. At least there is a sense of closeness. Unlike the experts who are far away from me...


    from their dialogue, I learned that the so-called real person Zhang is the well-known Zhang Sanfeng! Although I''m not very interested in history, almost all of my childhood memories are spent watching black and white TV at Er Gouzi''s house, such as journey to the west, outlaws of the marsh, Jin Pingmei... No, it was last month!


    One of the most impressive ones is young Zhang Sanfeng, Tianlong Babu and so on. I believe that every male compatriot has a chivalrous heart when he is young, and I am no exception.


    So I met the fairy master at that time, and saw her martial arts, which is my heart''s direction. There is no doubt that she is my guiding light, and also started my martial arts career from that time.


    Although at the beginning, I couldn''t stand my stupidity and slow progress, the fairy master didn''t give up on me, instead she took pains to teach and urge me, but later I gave up on myself, and she didn''t force me.


    Speaking of Zhang Sanfeng, the first reaction is Taijiquan. In fact, in addition to this, Zhang Sanfeng has many martial arts skills. Throughout the history of China, he is also one of the top experts.


    I didn''t expect that the blood devil had dealt with him. It''s no wonder that he had a higher attitude than the sky. It''s like watching countless Island movies and then watching kissing and bed scenes on the screen. It''s just a child''s thing.


    When my thoughts were flying, they were apart again, almost tens of meters apart.


    "When did you get the seventh decision, poor old man?" The blood evil Lord''s face is slightly white, a pair of blood red eyes, can''t conceal the shock.


    Reality Zhang just smiled and asked, "do you need to be informed?"


    That breeze is light and the clouds are light. It shows the master''s demeanor. There are only two words - domineering!


    The blood devil''s face twitches, "hum, don''t be too happy. When my magic skill is successful, what if you have seven decisions of real martial arts?"


    Then, the blood devil waved his cloak full of magical patterns, and his body shape flashed, as if it had disappeared from the sky, and there was no trace of him."Immortal Zhang, why don''t you leave the blood demon king?"


    "Yes, it''s easy for the devil to revive. Since he has the upper hand, he should strike while the iron is hot."


    "Ah, immortal Zhang, even if you don''t ask about the affairs of the Wulin, you should also kill for the people. The bloody devil escaped. Future generations may be devastated."


    In the face of these comments, immortal Zhang didn''t make a sound. After a world war, the sharp edge of the sword became very dim.


    "Poof." Immortal Zhang spits out black blood and has suffered some injuries. Although Zhenwu has achieved great success, the strength of blood devil cannot be underestimated. In order to have a deterrent effect, he makes the seventh decision. If he is determined to keep the blood devil, even if he dies, he will pay a painful price.


    And these people on the ground are likely to be the sacrifice of the blood demon king! It''s just that they don''t understand. Zhang Zhen is kind-hearted and doesn''t regard human life as reckless. So after a short hesitation, he can only go back and ask for the second place.


    At least he won the first World War at the top of Huashan Mountain. As for whether the future generations can deal with the bloody devil, that''s not what he considered. Originally, the devil, with the help of some people in the Jianghu, had such a high level. He had already faded out of the Jianghu and could do so, which was also the end of benevolence.

 Chapter 878

    Once seeing immortal Zhang spit blood, these people are silent. Those who can come to Huashan to discuss swords are not idle people. In the war situation just now, it seems that immortal Zhang has the upper hand. In fact, his mind has been eroded by magic skill, so he must be decisive, so he shows his killer mace.


    They can''t blame too much, or they will become moral kidnapping. After all, immortal Zhang''s character is impeccable. At the beginning, he expected the disaster of blood devil, but he failed to attract attention. Some people in the Jianghu, for the sake of interest disputes, let the blood devil grow rapidly.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need for you to worry about the matter of the bloody devil. He''s not enough. I can''t do anything about it. But one day, there will be someone on the land of Kyushu who can compete with him and let him die. He will never be able to live beyond his life." When he said this, immortal Zhang raised his head and looked at me in this direction.


    God, he won''t find me as a "Voyeur". I feel that this monument is like a super camera across the ages, and it contains a huge amount of information.


    Then, those guys kept chattering and wondering who this man was, but immortal Zhang just laughed and didn''t talk. They thought that it was just words of comfort, and immortal Zhang ignored them, raised his hand, and then disappeared.


    And just a few seconds later, the scene suddenly changed. I was wearing a small cloth shoes and a stone several meters high beside me, on which was carved the vigorous and powerful character Wudang Mountain.


    It seems that there is an invisible force that guides me to climb continuously. In this way, I climb the mountain step by step, because it''s just a ray of consciousness. I don''t have any strength, just like an ordinary person, walking slowly on the steep mountain.


    I was sweating because of the heat. My clothes were wet and dry. They were dry and wet. There was a layer of salt on my clothes. I was so tired that I was panting. But there was a thought that supported me all the time. I didn''t know how many steps I took. I even felt that my legs were not mine, and I lost consciousness.


    Finally, I stepped on the top of Wudang Mountain and saw a familiar figure.


    "Immortal Zhang." I was overjoyed and shouted, but when I kicked the stone steps, I unconsciously leaned back and rolled down like a ball.


    After working so hard for so long, I don''t want to give up all my efforts. At this time, a soft force enveloped me, and then my body floated up, and soon came to immortal Zhang.


    Mom, pipi, just bring me up, won''t it be over? It made me wear my shoes step by step.


    "You are a young man with perseverance." Immortal Zhang said with approval.


    "Haha, I''m flattered." I laughed twice and scratched my head. Although there were tens of millions of grass and mud horses running in my heart, I still looked devout. In a sense, it was my childhood idol, and after my martial arts road blossomed in an all-round way, I admired such high people even more.


    Maybe it''s a test for me. Fortunately, I''ve persevered.


    "Since you can see my husband, that''s the situation of predestined people and the top of Huashan Mountain. Do you see it?" Immortal Zhang held his beard and asked slowly.


    "Mm-hmm. yes." I nodded without thinking.


    "Well, I have a question for you. Would you like to exchange your life for peace and stability?" Immortal Zhang squinted and stared at me.


    I can''t help but fall into silence. I haven''t passed on the martial arts yet. How can it all rise to life? But think carefully, what he said at the top of Huashan Mountain should refer to me?


    At that moment, I felt the blood all over my body boiling. It was too hot.


    "I''m very small. I don''t think about the peace of the world and the stability of the people. I just hope that the people I care about and those who care about me can be happy and happy. Then I will die without regret." After a brief thought, I gave an answer.


    Zhang Zhenren just smiled, "your answer is to escape. If you die, how can they be happy?"


    For a while, I was speechless. Immortal Zhang sighed, "you have the right will, but you don''t have the childlike heart to save lives. Please go back."


    "GA." I''m confused, Ma Dan. I said I want to save the world, but now I don''t teach magic skills. What about chicken feather?


    If I didn''t think he was not easy, I would have yelled at him. Then, immortal Zhang disappeared at the same place, the empty top of the mountain, leaving me alone.


    I just stood still and didn''t leave. One day, two days, one month, half a year, I didn''t know how long I had experienced, and I didn''t feel hungry. With the four seasons changing, a heavy snow covered me, like a living snowman.


    During this period, I have been thinking about what he said about the morality of life and the childlike heart. At last, I realized that it is very important to protect the beloved, but the real rise to the level of blood devil is not the "ego", but the "big ego".


    It''s empty, but it''s something to face.


    At this time, immortal Zhang appeared again, "still not leaving?"


    "Sir, I would like to ask you to teach me martial arts." I said grimly."Oh, then give me a good reason." "I''ve figured out that I don''t just live for some people, what I need to do is fight for the world! Blood devil is because of me. It''s my urgent mission to tear him to pieces! " Although this remark is very simple, I think about it for a long time.


    In fact, there were blood demons thousands of years ago. However, for thousands of years, blood demons have never perished, which is enough to explain some problems. I remember that it was heart demons at first, and then transformed into blood demons, which is the so-called "phase from heart".


    It seems that the blood devil has the characteristics similar to the corpse puppet. If there is no way to kill it, it will never be completely destroyed.


    My words, let real Zhang show a kind smile, "what a good fight for the world, fate, you understand!"


    Hearing this, I feel relieved. To say, I don''t want to stand like a wood for half a year. What can I do? I''m helpless. It''s the same as playing online games. It''s the same reason when I meet NPC. If I don''t get rid of him, I can''t pass the customs!


    Sure enough, after getting his approval, immortal Zhang''s hands radiated a wisp of strange light. On top of the light, there were a lot of patterns and words, which rushed into my mind.


    I just felt warm, as if I was baking. It lasted for about ten minutes. Immortal Zhang gave me a deep look. "I''m destined for someone. Remember what you said."

 Chapter 879

    I naturally understand that the reminder of immortal Zhang contains thousands of expectations. Even though he and I are not people of the same era, they teach martial arts to me in such a special way. As the saying goes, when Taoist is doing things, I will never let him down, let alone fatten up.


    However, I searched my mind and didn''t find any information about Taijiquan, which made me a little depressed.


    "Cough, immortal Zhang, are you not going to teach me Taijiquan?" I asked in a respectful tone.


    I didn''t expect that he had a white eye and said, "it''s just something that I have learned every day. It''s usually for Wudang disciples to practice. Although it''s also very powerful, it''s not suitable for you to practice. The seven true martial arts are the real martial arts, and it''s also very effective to deal with the blood evil Lord."


    When I heard his explanation, I suddenly realized that it''s also true that we can''t be greedy. It was fate in the dark that we met immortal Zhang.


    "OK, immortal Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." I said solemnly, with a fighting spirit.


    Since immortal Zhang said so, I should not be fooled. It is my opportunity to get this set of seven wonders of true martial arts.


    After a while, the scene in front of me suddenly changed, and I went back to the chamber of Secrets again. In my mind, I added a complete set of mental formula.


    The so-called true martial arts, as the name implies, contains the essence and essence of martial arts. Although there are many martial arts today, after thousands of years of spreading, almost most of the skills have changed in some ways. For example, some manuscripts are in their own books and are incomplete or damaged. After all, there are not many ancient recording tools, which are not like antiques, After many attempts, some martial arts have been successfully restored, but the effect has been greatly reduced. In terms of martial arts, it''s the same sentence - loss of a fraction of a mile.


    In my opinion, the decline of martial arts civilization is probably one of the factors. I didn''t even think that I could have a conversation with the tycoons hundreds of years ago through the martial arts monument. It''s incredible.


    Looking at the wusheng stele in front of me, it has lost its luster completely. Apart from being suspended in the air, it is almost the same as ordinary stones.


    Obviously, although this way of cultivation is extremely magical, it needs a lot of resources, and the most important thing is personal creation. Curator Du should have entered the wusheng monument many times, but there is no particularly shocking skill, which is mostly related to my constitution.


    I made a deep bow to the wusheng monument, and then walked out of the secret room, "how is it, OK?"


    "Well." I nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, curator Du couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Although he was curious about what I had gained, he was able to bear it. He didn''t ask. No matter who it was, he hoped to have some private space. If it was like a piece of white paper exposed to other people, it would be uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that director Du''s behavior is to give me a respect. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be more interesting to show it and leave a little sense of expectation.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, curator Du." I hugged my fists. I was really moved. As the saying goes, the details are personal. Curator Du did his best to help me. He stood at the level of Nanyun province and hoped that I could argue. Even if I was not his closed disciple, I would spare no effort to cultivate me. Just this mind, I would not get black.


    Although his practice is a kind of recessive investment, it is undeniable that it is also the embodiment of personal ability, just like the original money, just knowing me, he gave me a lavish gift villa, but also let me in front of my mother-in-law, and put on a hard fight, although for a while, I had no interaction with him, as it turns out, the practice of money is very much It''s wise to be a businessman of his rank. Even if he lost a villa for nothing, it would not hurt.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a great blessing that we can save such a freak as you. I can only do what I can. The future road depends on you." Curator Du stressed that a simple look contains many things.


    "Well, I understand." Entering the wusheng monument twice, I have fully understood the mission on my shoulders.


    Today''s blood devil is not at its peak. If master Chen and curator Du catch him as soon as possible, it''s easy to say that if they don''t kill him directly, at least the seal will not be a problem. But according to the information I get, the blood devil is evolved from the heart devil, and the heart devil is invisible, but almost everyone has it. Maybe it''s a small thing, The psychological barriers of the great warrior belong to the category of mind demons. Just as it happens, blood demons absorb these things through magic power, so that they grow rapidly and are in a state of endless wildfires and spring breeze.


    This characteristic is similar to that of corpse puppet. Therefore, it must be destroyed at one stroke. To solve the problem, we must tie the bell man. That''s my reason. As a result, the blood devil returns to the sky, I can''t hope.


    I looked at my mobile phone and found that I had been in it for an hour, but for me, it was a spring, summer, autumn and winter, and my mood improved a lot.


    Then, I chatted with curator Du, and found four women. Because it was the Wing Chun boxing specially improved for women, they didn''t have much difficulty in learning it. At this point of time, they learned one or two moves. Moreover, the figures were different, which made me look at each other with great admiration.When we arrived at the hotel, curator Du invited us to have dinner. As the host of Kuncheng, curator Du was clear about the delicious food in Kuncheng. He took us to a restaurant with ancient flavor. Although the decoration was not very big, the taste of the dishes was super first-class.


    The four women who ate were full of praise and said they would not waste their trip.


    "Wow, sure enough, you don''t have to go to a high-end restaurant to eat. At most, it''s just a good-looking dish, but it''s not very delicious." Liu Jie could not help sighing.


    "Yes, the general delicious place is not in the bustling commercial street, but in the small streets and alleys, but outsiders usually don''t know." My sister-in-law also agreed with me.


    "It''s not far from Yuncheng anyway. We often come to visit later." Little cherry said with a smile.


    "Haha, by the way, I forgot to tell you that you are going to live in Kuncheng for a while." I cleared my throat. At this time, I don''t have to hide some things. I can''t leave quietly.

 Chapter 880

    "Ah, why, breeze." Qu Miaotang was a little surprised, and their sister-in-law had the same doubts.


    "I''m going to do something in the capital recently. I''m more relieved that you stay here with curator Du." I shrugged and explained.


    Because not long ago, they were attacked by corpse puppets and bullied and lured by old man Ouyang. The four girls also understood that with me, what they need is not only emotional pay, but also personal safety. When they think of the separation of life and death, they are a little scared.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, how long are you going?" Little cherry''s beautiful eyes twinkled at me. Although she was reluctant to part with me, she tried not to show it.


    "It should be soon. Wait for me to come back." I thought a little and replied with a smile.


    The four women are still a little uneasy. It seems that their appetite for food is gone. They are silent one by one, so that the atmosphere is strange.


    Curator Du couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, Xiaozhuang went to the capital to learn from his teachers. The top experts in China are willing to accept him as an apprentice. As long as they have learned something, they will return to their hometown in good clothes and return to their hometown. You are the woman behind the successful man..."


    "wow." All of a sudden, the four women couldn''t help but smile. When they heard the answer from curator Du, they were relieved. After all, they had been in contact with me for a long time, and they knew my character very well. The typical happy news didn''t worry.


    As a rural child, this is also a common feature. No matter when they go to work or go to school, they like to pick up the good ones. They are both relieved and happy at home. Because of this, they worry about how much I hide. However, curator Du is not the same. He is a big man in the martial arts circle in the province, so he won''t fool them.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are good or bad. You deliberately don''t tell us!" Liu Jie rolled her white eyes and said angrily.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang doesn''t know how to forgive us. If we hide like this, we can''t fall into the suspense." Little cherry tooted its mouth.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. We can eat delicious food every day." Qu Miaotang smiled.


    Three women''s playfulness, competing for beauty, makes people''s heart beat faster.


    At first, I was worried that they were not used to being in Kuncheng. Now, it''s my worry. After all, many girls have a motto - only delicious food can live up to it.


    If it wasn''t for curator Du, I wanted to do something worse than animals, so I had to laugh twice.


    But curator Du smiled and was in a good mood. He didn''t see the flirting among young people for a long time. He suddenly felt that when he could have a second spring, that would be good.


    At this age, I have experienced many things. In martial arts, I have no long-term goal, but I want to make up for the regret of the first half of my life.


    While chatting with the four girls, I took out my mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Liu Yuhan again. I still didn''t reply to the message last night. It was 12:30 at noon. After half a day, didn''t she look at her mobile phone?


    I was a little upset. I simply played a video call, but as soon as I dialed it, I hung up so that they wouldn''t notice it.


    Several times, Liu Yuhan replied to the news.


    "What''s the matter, little rascal?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? From last night to now, you haven''t replied. What kind of trouble are you going to make?" I''m in a bad mood. I hate the feeling that I can''t find people. I don''t feel safe at all.


    In fact, it''s not only girls, but also men. Especially when they are sincere and care about girls, they don''t answer the phone or return information. All these actions hurt men. That''s the so-called care is chaos.


    "Sorry, I just woke up. Liu Yuhan offered to apologize to me.


    "Don''t you usually get up early? Did you stay up late yesterday? " I was puzzled to ask her.


    "That''s right." Liu Yuhan''s words are somewhat ambiguous.


    "What do you mean? Why stay up late?" I was not happy at once. I inquired after the root of the matter.


    "Oh, it''s OK, little rascal. You don''t have to worry about me. I can go back to Yuncheng in a short time. Just wait for me." Liu Yuhan is obviously shifting the topic.


    I found an excuse, said to go to the bathroom, and then went out to call Liu Yuhan, soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hello." Her voice seemed powerless.


    "Why stay up late, you tell me? By virtue of their good looks, are they not afraid to become a yellow faced woman ahead of time? " Hearing Liu Yuhan''s voice, I couldn''t help but recall her face in my mind.


    "I was working on copywriting last night." Liu Yuhan hesitated a little and explained to me.


    I always think that this bitch is an excuse, "you dare to touch your conscience and say, didn''t you deceive me?" I asked in a serious voice.


    Liu Yuhan was speechless. "Cough... HMM." All she heard was a violent cough, accompanied by a slight vomiting.


    "You''re not pregnant, are you, bitch?" I can''t help but grimace.


    My heart has cooled for a while. I just thought about Liu Yuhan''s personal safety before. After all, it''s not only the aim of Ouyang family, but also the blood devil with uncertain factors. She''s just a woman with no power to bind a chicken. If she''s stared at, she''ll be dead forever.If I use Liu Yuhan to threaten me, the situation is not optimistic.


    However, I didn''t expect that Liu Yuhan might be defiled. One of her heart is really on me. There is no doubt that Liu Yuhan has really felt my heart.


    But there are some things that are not so simple. Liu Yuhan is one in a hundred, no matter her temperament or body. Let alone, she is also knowledgeable. She can be said to be the true perfect goddess. In terms of knowledge, her sister-in-law can''t compare them.


    Wang Jing was pursuing her. Last time, I stood up for Liu Yuhan and explained the unusual relationship between us. Just think about it, Wang Jing is still willing to leave her around, seemingly containing her, but may have other plans.


    Even if Wang Jing no longer harasses Liu Yuhan in line with the principle that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, it is undeniable that Wang Jing has a superior position, often has various business contacts, but also has to contact all kinds of people. If there are any people who are not considerate of Liu Yuhan, Wang Jing may also be molested.


    To have sex, in a matter of minutes, once there''s a negative distance between the bodies, it''s too late.


    And I can be sure that, with Liu Yuhan''s character, even if something like this happens, she will not tell me that even if I can fight against injustice, I will not be able to avoid secondary harm to her.

 Chapter 881

    In the face of my inquiry, Liu Yuhan didn''t answer. Hearing the noise over there, she seemed to vomit. Because of my sensitive senses, she heard sounds.


    I couldn''t help shivering. Since she left me some time ago, we haven''t been able to crack. Even though I went to qucheng to find her, I didn''t have a chance to steal food. I remember it very clearly. It was just in the box that I had a hand in.


    After a lot of deliberation, I''m basically sure that if I''m pregnant, the baby is definitely not mine. Why not force her to come back earlier? The experience of management and operation is of great value, but if Liu Yuhan''s chastity is not guaranteed, the relationship between us will only gradually grow apart, and finally become a stranger.


    Although it''s a society ruled by law now, it''s really unsafe for beautiful girls to go out. Although there are various kinds of small yellow nets, the old drivers all know that they need to change domain names and seal websites every three to five, which leads to the desperate thoughts of some dissatisfied people.


    Including molesting girls on the subway and bus, even attacking in the middle of the night, and bullying. Some girls feel that it''s troublesome to call the police, hindering their faces, and they don''t want things to be made public, so they just swallow their anger and encourage their arrogance.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get, the more my teeth cackle.


    "Hello." After a while, Liu Yuhan''s voice came over the phone again.


    "Why don''t you tell me about pregnancy?" I took a deep breath and said as calmly as I could. It''s no use sending Liu Yuhan''s temper now.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a few seconds of silence. "Well, little rascal, if I''m pregnant, don''t you want me?" She asked not in reply.


    God, is this the default? I just feel so shaky that I almost sit on the ground.


    I was in a good mood today when I was handed down martial arts. However, the thunderbolt almost killed me.


    "Little rascal, you are talking." Liu Yuhan couldn''t help urging.


    It''s really a problem. After a short silence, I said bitterly, "I can tell you very responsibly that I won''t let you go. If something like this happens, it''s more responsibility for me. It''s because I didn''t leave you by my side that I caused a disaster. I''m an asshole, a fool..." and said, leaving two lines of tears.


    It''s just that the man has tears and doesn''t flick them lightly. Liu Yuhan''s relieved laughter comes from the sad place. It seems that she is also carrying a lot of pressure.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you, kill the child, and beat the beast who molested you to death!" I just feel sad, no place to vent, into tears in my eyes.


    There is still no talk on the phone. It seems that Liu Yuhan is smiling, but the voice is very light.


    "Dammit, I know you''re suffering from this, but I don''t blame you either. Really, I only blame myself for being too mother-in-law. You can tell me directly who is bullying you." I''m a little relieved, more angry.


    "You idiot, besides you, who dares to bully me?" Liu Yuhan means to escape from the topic.


    "It can''t be my child. I''ve figured it out." I said at first sight.


    "Poop." Liu Yuhan''s silver laughter came over the phone.


    I cry like a fool. This stinky woman still laughs. Do you want to hit people like this?


    "You ah, listen to the wind is the rain, when did I say I was pregnant?!" Liu Yuhan not good gas said, with a trace of anger, but the tone can not hide the happiness and playfulness.


    "GA." I was stunned, not pregnant?! What''s the situation.


    "What are you throwing up? And evasive. " I frown a little.


    Now, Liu Yuhan can''t hide it. "Last night, I went out for social activities..."


    I was a little shocked, and suddenly realized that Liu Yuhan was too drunk, which must have been a lot, but I slept until just now, woke up and vomited again. I''ve tasted the taste of being drunk. It''s not good at all, let alone she''s just a weak girl.


    "Well, I said that Wang Jing did something bad. He promised me that if he didn''t ask for your trouble, how could he fight back?" I''m not angry. Although it''s not such a painful blow when I''m pregnant, it''s unforgivable that I take Liu Yuhan out to entertain.


    I can''t see it from afar. I can''t say that the little sisters in the nightclub can''t help being taken advantage of as long as they have social activities, but they have been used to it for a long time. But Liu Yuhan is different. If she is a girl of commercial character, it''s better. Once it involves physical contact, it''s unbearable.


    Because of my eager performance just now, Liu Yuhan felt warm. Although I was not beside her, my heart never went far, and my tears were heard clearly by Liu Yuhan.


    There is no doubt that I am a man who stands tall and stands tall, but when I meet sad things that can''t be relieved, I will cry. People have seven emotions and six desires, and I''m no exception.


    Liu Yuhan felt a bit lucky to have such a solid arm as me, and the great movement I made in Kuncheng, she also got the wind. Unexpectedly, in only one or two months, the young boy who was not mature at the beginning turned to be the only one. Such a growth rate is really gratifying.Some things, she was not prepared to say, but a heart melted by the warmth, began to confide with me.


    In recent times, Wang Jing often takes her out for social activities to meet some big business owners. In fact, most of them are quite qualified. Even if their eyes are not right, they will not show excessive possessiveness. After all, Liu Yuhan is Wang Jing''s secretary, but they can''t avoid toasting and so on. After drinking too much, those bosses occasionally Say some dirty words, after all, no matter what level of men, all have the desire to fill in dissatisfaction.


    The simplest example, which my male classmates like to discuss most in private, is what''s the eel gate again, and which island actress got off recently. I''m not tired of watching such videos.


    At the beginning, I was the same. With more girls around me, I gradually gave up the habit of watching movies. Those high-ranking officials, celebrities and agents, even if they have wives, like to mess around outside.


    This is the same truth. On the one hand, the film gets the final feeling, on the other hand, it dare to practice and find stimulation, but with different identities, it can''t transform desire into actual action.

 Chapter 882

    Liu Yuhan is just intolerant even if she is teased by the boss. However, she is really inept at drinking. Several times when she was drunk, Wang Jing came back from the bathroom slowly. Although Wang Jing helped to block the follow-up drinking, he could not change the fact that Liu Yuhan was drunk.


    Then when no one is around, Wang Jing likes to ask the East and the West about her relationship with me and whether Liu Yuhan entered the Wang Group purposefully.


    There is no doubt that these guesses are not made out of nothing. Liu Yuhan can only try his best to avoid them, but Wang Jing is not so easy to cheat. It is the so-called truth after drinking that Liu Yuhan refuses to take her home every time.


    Wang Jing''s mood, don''t mention that there are more than us. It''s not surprising to say that Wang''s group, the top and bottom 100 female employees, don''t say that they are single. Even if they are married and have children, they deliberately and unintentionally seduce him. After all, such a young and promising man is also handsome and unrestrained. It''s hard to have a woman who can resist his charm.


    Although Wang Jing also has a beautiful fiancee, the more easily a man can get, the less he knows how to cherish it. In addition, the young people now advocate independent love, baby marriage, or family marriage, which ultimately destroys his good expectations for love.


    Liu Yuhan has been frustrated for many times and still refuses to give up. However, due to his respect for me and self described gentlemanly demeanor, he doesn''t have the bully to bow hard. Otherwise, Liu Yuhan is totally in the limelight with his strength as a warrior.


    However, after a short period of deliberation, Mr. Wang, a brilliant general manager, saw Liu Yuhan''s plan. To put it bluntly, he learned the essence of Wang''s group and then became my right-hand man. This approach, which is taboo among peers, is also a short-term job hopping, which is not the same in nature.


    If it wasn''t for respect and awe, Wang Jing would have had the impulse to take her to court. Of course, Wang Jing also hoped Liu Yuhan could change his mind and change his view. He told Liu Yuhan that the beautiful women around me were like clouds. Although she was excellent, she would be willing to degenerate if she hoped to be my woman.


    Liu Yuhan is speechless after hearing this, because we''ve already snapped. There''s no such saying. Because of the reserved and implicit nature of women themselves, they usually don''t discuss this topic. So Wang Jing always thinks that Liu Yuhan is still a virgin, which is not surprising. She can''t always announce it to the public, saying it''s my lover and so on. That''s too much practice.


    Because of Wang Jing''s relentless pursuit, Liu Yuhan became more and more disgusted. She devoted herself to her work and just wanted to reach her expectation as soon as possible, so that she could come back to me as soon as possible.


    Wang Jing really has no way to deal with her. She often takes her out for social activities. Although the words are not clear, they mean that everyone knows. It''s only through this way that Liu Yuhan can be punished, so that she can understand that the experience wealth of Wang''s group is not so easy to steal!


    Last night, I sent a message that she was still singing and drinking in KTV. Although they didn''t take advantage of it, the bosses seemed to be entrusted by Wang Jing. They also instilled some ideas with her, like brainwashing. So when she went home and locked the door, she fell asleep.


    Once there were many moments, Liu Yuhan wanted to call me and come back.


    However, think about it or give up. She is a girl who is strict to herself. If she doesn''t think it''s perfect enough, she can continue to improve. She doesn''t want to give up the great opportunity, so as not to come back to me and start to be upset. It''s the same with the so-called little hate when the book is used.


    As a talented woman, she firmly believes that if the two passions last for a long time, and they are in the day and night, and I will not change. With my rapid rise, the contact environment is no longer a small three middle school, but Yuncheng, and even the whole province. Many girls feel that once a man has a broad vision and money in his pocket, it is easy to get bad, which is now common.


    In fact, most of the young men and women who maintain a positive and optimistic attitude towards love are not hurt by love. Countless young men and girls are eager to hold hands and can have a love that will never break up. However, they live in the present age, when they are in bed, they may not have results.


    And emotion is a kind of psychological trauma. People who have often experienced it don''t want to be seen as weak, hiding in a corner, like a pup, secretly licking their wounds.


    Liu Yuhan once worried about this, but now, her worry is superfluous, and I am still her little rascal.


    "You''re in qucheng, aren''t you? I''ll arrive at about 2:30. I''ll send the location to me later. Wang Jing, it''s so outrageous! " I am full of anger. It''s not good to fall in love with my fiancee. I have to beat Liu Yuhan to death.


    "I''m not in qucheng. I came to Kuncheng on business the day before yesterday. Should you go back?" In fact, last night, Liu Yuhan also learned about what happened in the amusement park. A boss happened to remind her that Ouyang''s family was going to fight with me to the end. Don''t hang on a tree. That''s not a wise move.


    Liu Yuhan was shocked. After asking about the specific situation, she was relieved. She also thought that if she wanted to send me a wechat call, she just couldn''t get away with it and put it on hold until today."Oh, that''s right. You send me the location. I''ll see you later." I can''t help but be overjoyed. If I run back and forth, I don''t know when I will get it. If the four girls ask the East and the west, it''s hard to find words.


    Since it''s in Kuncheng, it''s easier.


    "Wuwu, little rascal, I know you want to be angry for me, but you don''t need to be like that. After all, in his company, you have learned a lot, just drink with you, it''s nothing. Besides, you are still friends. I don''t want to destroy the relationship for this little thing. In the future, your company may have business contacts, no matter what you do Don''t block your own way. " Liu Yuhan''s coquettish tone, also with a hint of exhortation, had been a teacher for a while before, somehow, and her words and sermons were really a set.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what his attitude is first, and then I''ll be flexible. Even if there is cooperation in the future, it''s what Wang''s group asked of me." My heart slightly warm, at this juncture, Liu Yuhan did not forget to persuade me to calm down, always far thinking, is really understanding.


    Originally, I didn''t know how to persuade Liu Yuhan. I happened to meet this problem. In addition, my company has started to invest and let her come back to me as soon as possible. This is the main thing. Once something goes wrong, I won''t regret taking the medicine.

 Chapter 883

    Hearing my promise, Liu Yuhan was relieved and said softly, "well, I''ll send you the location later."


    Although she was still a little worried, she also understood that I was concerned about her, so she didn''t refuse my kindness. In fact, she missed me very much, but her character was strong and it was hard to speak.


    "Hmmm-hmm, bitch, I''ll see you later." In my tone, Liu Yuhan could not conceal his excitement and urgency. He could not help but be overjoyed.


    After a while, I received her location, opened the mobile phone map and saw it, less than 10 kilometers away from me.


    I went back to the box, just as they had finished eating.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, are you free this afternoon? We want to go shopping." Asked little cherry in a low voice.


    The three women also looked at me with great expectation, but they did not make a sound, which made me embarrassed for a while. Obviously, they would be more happy with my company.


    But I promised Liu Yuhan that it was urgent to be angry for her. Shopping and other things, there will be opportunities in the future. I have to learn how to choose.


    "Cough, I have something to do this afternoon." "I''m trying to explain.


    Four women suddenly became frost dozen eggplant, but also did not show very lost, sister-in-law pretended to be angry, white a little cherry.


    "Little girl, you know how to go shopping. You haven''t memorized the moves in front of Yongchun fist. How can you say" go shopping "? Before that, he said to practice martial arts well, not to be a burden of Xiaofeng, so quickly he left it behind? "


    Little cherry put out her tongue. "Sister plum, I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong."


    When I heard my sister-in-law''s words, I was not very comfortable. In fact, I met with several life and death crises. They also understood their own shortcomings. Now they have such a good opportunity. In front of them, they naturally try their best to learn boxing. Even if, as curator Du said, they can deal with a few small gangsters, that''s more than enough. Otherwise, I would be in front of them for a little trivial matter Face, they feel more burdensome.


    After all, they had just secretly agreed to call me to go shopping. After hearing my answer, my sister-in-law simply taught little cherry, which is also a step down for everyone.


    I feel a little guilty, but that''s not the case, especially for the men who are busy with their career and keep striving. It''s hard to give consideration to all aspects. Fortunately, the four women understand me very well. If I am just a common man, I may live a plain and sweet life, but I always feel that there is something missing. On the contrary, now from the mouth of curator Du, they have It is learned that I am the pride of Nanyun Province, which is beyond words.


    There is no doubt that such an excellent little man can afford their efforts and concessions. And when I secretly contacted Liu Yuhan, curator Du, like my father, gave them some ideological education.


    I want to tell them that as the little women behind the successful men, they shouldn''t make conflicts with me for a little trifles in life or emotional factors. That''s not worth the loss. Curator Du knows me well. He has seen a lot of romantic men, but he is really pouring a lot of emotion into every woman, but few. I''m a special case ¡£


    It is because I care about my children''s EQ that I am more likely to be emotional, which affects the progress of cultivation. Of course, if I am not such a passionate and righteous character, it is difficult for me to reach today''s height.


    After receiving the instruction of curator Du, the four women all benefited a lot. They knew more about what they should do. Unconsciously, I had grown to a height that they couldn''t imagine. As curator Du said, if my cultivation stopped because of some unimportant small things, it would be the sadness of Nanyun province.


    So at this time, my sister-in-law will take the initiative to think about it for me, and give me a little detail, which makes me grateful for my tears, and they have not asked me what I want to do.


    Then, they went back to the Tianying national art museum with curator Du, and I rushed to the address Liu Yuhan gave me.


    Next to her hotel, there is a flower shop. I bought a big handful of roses, which is a small surprise. Then I called Liu Yuhan and asked her room number.


    I can''t wait to go upstairs and tidy up my appearance. I haven''t seen Liu Yuhan for a long time since qucheng left. My missing for her didn''t decrease because of the distance. I knocked on the door, and then it opened.


    I can only see the lovely people in the room, wearing a loose bathrobe, which can''t cover her sexy shoulders, but in contrast, a pair of long and white legs are particularly attractive.


    Obviously, Liu Yuhan has just had a bath, and his hair is still a little wet, just like a lotus in the water, so beautiful that people''s hearts are pounding.


    "Cough, this is for you." As an experienced driver, at this moment, I am a little shy. As the saying goes, distance makes beauty. Recently, I am stuck with four girls every day. Instead, I get together with Liu Yuhan more and less. What she did, however, has been hanging my appetite. I can''t forget this talented girl at all.


    I have to admit that the attraction of talented women to men is irresistible. If the talented women have the appearance and temperament, it is the goddess of one in a hundred. Liu Yuhan is such a perfect woman. She has almost never cared about my emotional distress, but kindly reminded me that as a man, we should know what is the sense of responsibility, not just for a moment, No Then he degenerated from rogue to rogue.Although when I saw her again, I still had a hundred flowers blooming in my emotion, but really, I have made a considerable improvement. At the beginning, I was afraid of my hands and feet. After every time I indulged, I was wondering if I would be caught. In that way, I would probably not be able to get good at both ends. Now, it''s not only Liu Jie, but also little cherry and Qu Miaotang All in the compound building, found the sense of belonging.


    At least in this respect, I''m not a complete loser. On the contrary, from the perspective of most of my male compatriots, I''m definitely successful to a level beyond their reach.


    Moreover, with the guidance of curator Du, I believe that even if I take Liu Yuhan back to the Tianying national art museum today and become a member of the "alliance group", my sister-in-law will not have too much exclusion.


    This is the place to be thankful for. From secretly looking for stimulation before to bringing it home openly, and to be fair, it''s not that I have an inch in my hand, but that they understand and tolerate me as much as possible.

 Chapter 884

    This makes me very comfortable. At least I don''t have to feel headache for it. Besides, for Liu Yuhan, I really can''t give up. Such a good girl, if I miss it, will be the biggest regret in my life.


    Seeing the rose, Liu Yuhan couldn''t help smiling, "Oh, you little rascal, just come to see me. What can I do to buy flowers?"


    "Well, I think roses match you very well. Why, don''t you like them? Then I won''t buy them again." I shrugged.


    "No, in fact, I like it, but there is no need to spend money. It''s all a trick to coax little girls. You can come to see me. It''s the biggest gift. Besides, you''re not going to start a company. If you can save, you can save!" Although I haven''t seen her for a while, Liu Yuhan still has a unique haughtiness, which is a lovely flash on her body.


    I''m stunned. It seems that Liu Yuhan doesn''t know. I''ve got a billion yuan investment. After all, the valuation meeting hasn''t been made public. Even if Wang Jing gets the news, he won''t tell Liu Yuhan in his position.


    "Haha, just like it, a little money, don''t worry, as long as you know, your little husband doesn''t need money!" I winked and said, reaching out, patting her attractive hips, that tight, soft and elastic feel, let me love it.


    "Che, you are not my little husband." Out of the shyness of the bottom of her heart, Liu Yuhan is coquettish and angry. The red cloud on her face makes her skin look more elastic and breakable, and her hair is attached with little drops of water, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Yes, I''m a big husband. I''m your unique big husband. I almost made a mistake. Thank you for reminding me." I deadpan Lai face way, this words ushered in Liu Yuhan''s white eyes, that silk charming appropriate benefits.


    For a moment, I closed the door as if I had beaten chicken blood. Then I darted to her and hugged her graceful willow waist.


    "Come here, I''ll let you know that the" big "of a big husband is not a false name." My heart rippled and my hands slipped into her bath towel.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuhan''s cry was aroused. The voice of surprise seemed to seduce me, just like some island movies. The voice of an actress is easy to arouse the salute of a male compatriot''s chicken.


    In particular, the sense of expectation that I have revealed makes me even more confused.


    Soon, I took hold of her breasts. Although Liu Yuhan was very big, my hands were not small. I could just hold them.


    After rubbing for a while, Liu Yuhan couldn''t stand it. A pretty face turned red. I pulled off her bath towel. The beautiful body protruded in front of me without reservation. I couldn''t help but wonder. It''s a masterpiece of the creator. It''s as beautiful as a work of art.


    My desire, in an instant, rose to the commanding height. I felt that my whole body was full of blood, like boiling. A pair of evil big hands took the initiative to attack, wantonly knead her two peaks and changed various shapes.


    Liu Yuhan''s coquettish voice is constant. Although there are many beauties around me, I only listen to Liu Yuhan''s voice, which is originated from the nasal sound. It''s hard to stop.


    Just so-called xiaobiesheng is newly married. When I see her again, I don''t want to say anything sweet. I just want to use my actions to melt her completely, so I have no hesitation. I picked up Liu Yuhan and put her on the soft big bed. I have to say that many of the hotel beds are customized for the purpose of popping. The softness is just right.


    Then, I blocked her pink lips, crispy and soft, and stimulated my senses. Although Liu Yuhan was a bit reserved, under my provocation, this reserved was quickly thrown out of the sky.


    After a while, I met her warm little fragrant tongue. After a long time of passionate kissing, I saw Liu Yuhan''s gesture of spring heart rippling. I let go of her little mouth and kept kissing. In fact, she was a stubborn woman, not only in character, but also in men''s and women''s affairs.


    When I was kissing, Liu Yuhan also kissed and sucked on me, her neck, shoulders, chest, she did not let go.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t snapped for a long time. All her desires are aroused, like a little bitch, invading every inch of my skin, making me linger and forget to return. From the beginning of the resistance to the gradual obedience and enjoying Liu Yuhan''s service, the most ridiculous thing is that I have a sense of being bowed by her daughter...


    no wonder there are so many little sufferings these years, just say that I The number of "attacks" has increased. Sometimes when I am a minor sufferer, I can have an unusual experience. What''s more, seeing Liu Yuhan''s excitement and devotion, I simply let her play the role.


    Before long, Liu Yuhan sat on me, white and tender hands, took hold of my chicken, and walked around her hole for several times, which made my heart itch. I was already wet and teased me.


    I want to push my legs and connect them, but Liu Yuhan sees what I think and puts his palm on my GUI head.


    "Ah, what is it?" I am depressed in a mess. Do I want B to quench my thirst? This is a great torture for men!


    "Say, why don''t you come to me for so long, do you forget me quickly?" Liu Yuhan has a tone of interrogation.


    "My God, I''m so far away from dou''e. last time I went to qucheng to see you, I didn''t do anything shameful. It didn''t last long..." I cried."So you''re looking for my ultimate goal, just for physical satisfaction?" Liu Yuhan asked with a small mouth.


    Wipe, almost by her routine, fortunately I have an idea.


    "No, I really can''t find out the reason to persuade you to come back to me. I can only slap a few times more. When you are pregnant with my baby, you will not leave me naturally. Besides, you haven''t seen me for so long. Obviously, you have a strong physiological demand. You think I don''t know how to do it. I''m willing to send a crane thousands of miles away. Shouldn''t you thank me?" I have the cheek to say.


    Liu Yuhan was slightly stunned and blushed, "bah, sure enough, you little rascal can become a hooligan at any time!"


    "Well, I can''t blame you for that. You promised to come back to me as soon as possible. You have to learn some management experience. I understand that those things are very important. But I want to tell you that even if you have the wealth of an enemy country and a successful career, if you are hurt, those things are worthless, because you can''t understand them at all. In my heart, you are equal to the whole world £¡¡±


    In fact, women like to listen to sweet words, especially the hanging of the hole in front of them. Liu Yuhan can''t help but stare at me...

 Chapter 885

    However, Liu Yuhan was deeply moved by this remark. Even though I had been on the phone earlier, I knew what I wanted to say, but some things, expressed face-to-face, are of another nature.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of splendor, unconsciously, a drop of crystal tears fell on my belly.


    "Ah, my little baby Han, what are you crying about? Is your palm hurt by me? No, I''m not an embroidery needle, how can I hurt you... "Actually, I also understand that Liu Yuhan was moved, so I couldn''t control my emotions. But at this juncture, tears fall, which affects the atmosphere of Pa Pa, as if I''ve been PA crying. Although I''m compared with animals, I haven''t reached the level that animals are not as good as animals.


    So I talked with her about a dirty story. Sure enough, Liu Yuhan broke into tears and laughed. The two big white rabbits on his chest fluctuated and had some visual impact.


    Then she said, "little rascal, thank you for staying with me all the time. Even if you are not by my side, your heart has never gone far. It''s good to have you."


    "Haha, you know it. It''s embarrassing to say it." I scratched my head and said with a smile.


    "Cut, if you will be embarrassed, the pigs all over the world laugh. Among the people I know, you are the most brazen one. Of course, you are the only one who can avoid being annoying!" Liu Yuhan is full of admirers.


    Compared with the past, I''m more elegant and capable of coaxing girls. That''s first-class. Although I''m a bit glib, Liu Yuhan felt a burst of elation when he was teased by all kinds of tricks of his sweetheart.


    Obviously, for girls, it''s pleasant to be teased by the one they like. On the contrary, when they meet the one they don''t like, they have already expressed their attitude, but they have to be teased repeatedly. That''s sexual harassment.


    After a while, she moved her little hand away and showed a hungry look. I couldn''t help it any more. When I met her, the chicken broke into the "water curtain hole".


    I have to admit that there are 18 turns of Toushan road and 9 consecutive waterways here. However, with a golden cudgel as hard as iron, I immediately hit the soft place.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuhan''s body trembled slightly, and his face was dyed with a strange crimson color, which was obviously very comfortable, and he hummed unconsciously.


    "Little baby Han, are you cool?" In the process of snapping, proper communication between men and women helps to experience different pleasures.


    I suddenly found out that Liu Yuhan liked this kind of appellation. After all, in her childhood, unlike normal children, she was able to live a carefree life. In fact, in her heart, she was full of longing for father''s love, but did not show it.


    As for me, I was not mature enough before, and I was easy to be spirited. In addition, Liu Yuhan had some opinions. However, due to her identity and position, she didn''t direct me. After being enlightened by Miss Liu, she regained her previous pride and gave me advice and loyalty.


    Indeed, even my sister-in-law, who is the most familiar with me, has never been like her. Perhaps at that time, I still felt that Liu Yuhan was a little self-confident. After all, he has money and power these days. That is, what kind of woman can''t be found? Is it necessary to hang on this tree?


    But this kind of idea, in fact, has the taste of self deception. People all have this kind of psychology. It''s really something that they can''t come to. They can only comfort themselves, so it''s a little easier.


    It''s not out of date until today that I found out that I was wrong. What was wrong was far from true. She didn''t rely on her high self. On the contrary, Liu Yuhan cared about me very much, but she was also worried about me at that time. So she didn''t give me face. The ancients said that loyal words and rebellious deeds were good for me. I''m very glad that I met Liu Yuhan, a smart girl at that time, It''s like a long crooked sapling. If it wasn''t for Liu Yuhan, it would have served as a wake-up call. Maybe now I, at most, am the king of Yuncheng, or I won''t get the favor of curator Du, and I would have lost all the people.


    I dare not say that I am a hero because of the times. But I have come to this day step by step, experienced too many setbacks and tribulations, and accepted the help of many people. I will also remind myself that I will never forget my original intention at any time.


    Now I am more mature and responsible. Liu Yuhan is more and more satisfied, so that her desire for father''s love has been filled.


    "Well." Liu Yuhan nodded softly, his face red and his ears red.


    "Cool, you can call it out. You don''t need to suppress it deliberately. Pa Pa Pa is the most primitive way to decompress." I rubbed her hips. Maybe it''s because of the hotel. Liu Yuhan can''t let it go. In case the sound insulation effect is not good, it''s embarrassing to be heard by the next door!


    But with my strength, I have explored it for a while, and there are basically no people around.


    With my encouragement, Liu Yuhan gradually left the last point of reserve, full of seductive voice line. With my coming in and going out, I sometimes speed up the frequency and occasionally go straight to the sky. This little groan constitutes a soul stirring movement.


    This fierce battle lasted for about 20 minutes. Liu Yuhan was not willing to show weakness even against my dinghaishendiao. Although she was a little strange in experience, her performance was very good and aroused my full desire. Finally, we climbed the peak of happiness together.Liu Yuhan was paralyzed in my arms. His warm body passed me a sense of comfort.


    Before that, we still had more or less estrangement. With the countless bed swaying, those things have disappeared. Sure enough, sometimes it''s not good to reason between the young men and women. It''s the most effective solution.


    Although we have been separated for a long time, I have learned Liu Yuhan''s mind since the hot spring town party. I communicated with her and basically recovered her. Since then, we have been able to get rid of the past and make up as before, but we have not been able to have a physical collision.


    So I always feel that there is something missing. Now I understand. Looking at the rosy beauty in my arms, I have a feeling in my heart. What can I do for my wife?


    What''s more, I was surprised to find that after I finished with Liu Yuhan, my inner strength emptied out last night was completely restored. Aha, collecting Yin and nourishing yang still had a wonderful effect at a critical moment, but it''s nothing else. I''ve been in a state of recovery. If I encounter a strong enemy, I always feel a little guilty. Now I''m different. At least I can walk across the province in the peak state.


    This may have something to do with Liu Yuhan''s not slapping for a long time, because in their sisters in law, there is no such remarkable effect.

 Chapter 886

    This is also normal, not to mention others, the original I, as the essence of the sister-in-law supplier, the beginning of the purity of the shot is still very high, and later, as thin as water, I was scared to death, and thought to be exhausted, fortunately after a period of recuperation, I slowly came over.


    Not only male compatriots, but also girls. They often slap. Even if they don''t feel unwell, they will lose a lot in collecting Yin and nourishing yang.


    "Xiaobaohan, take a rest for a while, and I will take you to resign later." Because it''s around her neck, so I can''t help putting my big hand on her chest. It''s a good taste to play arbitrarily.


    "Ah, didn''t it say that we should deal with it peacefully? How can I quit my job if I don''t agree with you? You can give me a few more days, at most one week. I will definitely go back to Yuncheng. " Liu Yuhan is a little depressed, with a small mouth.


    "No, I can''t wait. In another week, you''ll be in danger. Don''t tell me if you''ve been in love for a long time and the situation is special now. You don''t know. Just last night, Liu Jie and I were killed. We''ll be separated forever!" I shook my head and said solemnly.


    Liu Yuhan was slightly stunned and panicked. She just heard that I kicked the second in charge of Ouyang''s family. It was certain that I would take revenge because of old Ouyang''s temperament, but I showed a dignified tone, which was not like joking.


    But now I''ve escaped from death. According to the style of Ouyang''s family, it''s possible for me to start with her. My life is very fragile. Once there are three long and two short, it will cause me trouble.


    After a short hesitation, Liu Yuhan made a clear distinction between the two, "I''m sorry, little rascal, I''m too strong, I''ll go back with you!"


    This simple sentence has given me a dose of reassurance. It seems that the recent endless social activities have also formed some psychological shadow for her. Since I stood up for her last time, Wang Jing has been on guard more than ever. She is not given access to many core things.


    Although her expectations have not yet been met, we should be content and happy, not too greedy. The core of Wang''s group is not so easy to learn.


    "Haha, you''re finally enlightened, baby Han." I was immediately overjoyed for fear that Liu Yuhan would be too persistent. Now I am moved by emotion and reason. She also knows that the situation is grim.


    "Well, you can tell me about the company''s development goals in the next six months and one year, including the existing funds, as well as the main products launched to the market, and the available network resources." Liu Yuhan asked curiously. I''ve heard that I''m going to start a company before, and I don''t know if I have started.


    This stinky woman deserves to be professional. Every point of this remark is to the point. It seems that during this period of time, there is still a lot to gain from lurking in Wang''s group.


    well, maybe I shouldn''t be calculating. In my standpoint, Wang Jing is naturally wrong, but Liu Yuhan''s behavior is somewhat disgraceful. This is something more taboo in the shopping mall. Similarly, through this matter, I can learn from it. Like the magical product of black mud mask, there must be some people interested in the formula. If they are stolen by others, they will not compete. Once the opponent''s own production is exposed, only a few yuan''s cost, I''m afraid that the power of public opinion can crush the company.


    So in the area of confidentiality, we have to work hard, but Liu Yuhan has learned a lot of things, and should have corresponding countermeasures. Sure enough, I talked with her, and there will be a lot of gains. For example, every assembly line only produces one kind of prescription, just like many new mobile phones, workers are only responsible for processing the same parts, the vast majority of participants, even the truth I can''t see the plane. This is the secret method in the market.


    However, Liu Yuhan is not optimistic about my "blind" transition to the field of skin care products. He told me that in recent years, the situation is grim. Many second-line and third-line brands are gradually fading out of the market, and there are few rising stars. In addition, the supply channels and the highly developed network e-commerce, as long as they are not high-end products, the profits are very limited.


    "In the next six months, at least 20% of the market share will be achieved. One year later, it is conservatively estimated that 50% of the market share will be achieved. Within three years, my products will be made into the world''s best-selling luxury goods." I have a long-term goal.


    Liu Yuhan couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Little rascal, I don''t know where your confidence comes from. The luxury products used by foreign women have developed for at least decades and more than a hundred years. If you can achieve a domestic market share of 10% within ten years, you are all successful people with a head and face."


    Compared with the brilliance of martial arts, Liu Yuhan appreciates business more, which is understandable. After all, no martial arts expert has anything to do with her. Liu Yuhan is a powerful woman, so as to realize her life value.


    So when she heard my "boasting", she couldn''t help crying and laughing. Before that, she thought that I was mature and stable. How could I be impetuous again? She couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    , in the face of Liu Yuhan''s query, I just smiling without a word. After the black mud mask was produced, four women''s hands and bottles were called the essential products for home travel. When they met, they used to give Liu Yuhan a look. She understood, and where did my confidence come from?Just then, there was a quick knock on the door


    "Xiao Liu, open the door. I''m Sister Li." Only one female voice shouted.


    "What can I do for you, Sister Li?" Liu Yuhan is a little flustered. Li Jie, the Secretary of Wang Jing''s father, is under one person and above ten thousand people in the company. In addition to her outstanding appearance and hot body, she also has some real ability.


    "Yesterday''s report on the development project plan of the new urban area was made by you. Mr. Wang has made an appointment with several bosses temporarily. Hurry up and come with me." Li knocked on the door again, urging.


    "I''ve talked about it twice. I don''t think it''s going to work. Let''s forget..." finally, Liu Yuhan returns to her familiar arms. She still wants to sleep for a while. Even if it''s only for a while, she can have a dream, but it''s just that Miss Li came here at a bad time.


    Excuse me for this rare pleasure. "Oh, how can you be a secretary? I can''t wonder that I haven''t solved it twice. With this attitude, it''s a big problem!"


    "Sister Li, I drank too much yesterday. I''m not feeling well today. I''ll give you a report. Would you like to go there?" Liu Yuhan had no time to wear bras and underpants and wrapped a long sleeved shirt directly with a tone of consultation.


    PS: there is another one more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 887

    "All right, all right. Hurry up, some big bosses over there are waiting. They are not happy when they are late! I don''t know how to be your secretary. I can''t get up with a drink. When I was so young as you, some old men couldn''t drink me. " Sister Li sniffed.


    Liu Yuhan hurriedly winked at me and lowered his voice, "little rascal, you hide in the quilt, don''t say anything!"


    I''m a little sad, so I have to nod my head and look at her. It seems that I''m in a hurry. Can I use it like this? Anyway, we are lovers. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Now, I''m not afraid to be known by my sister-in-law. They can''t brazenly explain. Anyway, Liu Jie will face Liu Yuhan. After all, their relationship is very good.


    Then, Liu Yuhan flustered out a pile of thick reports. I was a little sad, but I didn''t have any accidents. Liu Yuhan should have made them. She often stayed up late to work overtime, which is not unreasonable. Maybe a general secretary needs a year or two to hone her ability. She wants to shorten it to half a month. Even if she has this talent, she has to make a lot of efforts.


    In other words, she went twice and didn''t reach an agreement. I have some doubts about whether Wang Jing deliberately asked Liu Yuhan to drink more wine. In this way, it''s easier to smash her psychological defense line.


    As far as most women are concerned, sometimes they change their mind, that is, for a moment, if they say they don''t love, they really don''t love.


    Then Liu Yuhan went to open the door, handed out the report and said thank you. Just as she was about to close the door, Sister Li reached out and touched it. She frowned and inhaled her nose. At such a sniff, she noticed the clues.


    As we all know, no matter men or women, there will always be some pornographic atmosphere and appearance just after they are finished. It''s hard to cover up, especially in front of the people who come here, it''s nowhere to hide.


    "Wait a minute. What did you just do?" Sister Li examines Liu Yuhan.


    "Sister Li, I''m sleeping. Hurry up, Mr. Wang is waiting." Liu Yuhan said in a hurry and pulled the door again.


    This detail falls into Sister Li''s eyes and becomes a guilty conscience.


    "Cut, the clothes are not neat, and the face is red. Are you afraid that you masturbate with an electric rod? And it''s still that kind of super horsepower. " On the contrary, Sister Li was not in a hurry. She put her hand in and Liu Yuhan could not close the door.


    "How could it be? I''m not so bored." Liu Yuhan''s ruddy skin is full of faces. Li Jie''s brain is really full of holes. But as soon as she said it, she realized that she had made a mistake. If she was caught in bed by Li Jie, it would only be more troublesome.


    Although Liu Yuhan has decided to resign, she still hopes to maintain a good reputation. At first, those employees talked about her behind the scenes. If there was explosive news, it would inevitably blow up the pot, and she could not ignore others'' views.


    "Tut Tut, don''t admit it. Come on, let me go in and look for it!" Suddenly, Sister Li got excited and half of her body came in.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, Sister Li, you don''t want to find it. Can''t I admit it?" Liu Yuhan smiled bitterly.


    "Look, you can''t hide from me when I''m serious. Ah, you little girl, you are good at everything. You just like to pretend to be pure. Sometimes it''s OK to pretend to be pure. However, President Wang puts down his attitude and pursues you in a low voice. You''ve always been indifferent to him." "I don''t know," said Sister Li.


    "Ah, you don''t know how many people in the company say you are cold, and President Wang has come out to refute. As a result, you are good. You hide in the hotel and don''t want to send a project report. What do you say is that your aunt is actually using an electric stick to insert yourself. Even if President Wang''s things are not as good as an electric stick, you should also be aggrieved. Can the electric stick give you money? As a woman, don''t be too good at acting, understand? "


    Liu Yuhan blushed instantly. She was so dumb that she couldn''t tell her bitterness. She could only nod her head and say yes.


    "Come on, I''ll take a little video for you, and you''ll say," I''m a lascivious woman, hiding in a hotel with an electric stick. " Don''t worry, I will only send it to you for the time being. If you still refuse to accept Mr. Wang, you will probably see yourself on the Internet. " Said Sister Li with a smile.


    "GA." Liu Yuhan is a little stunned, and such operations? It''s said that why do women embarrass women? Even if they don''t use them at all, it doesn''t matter. These days, white-collar women in big cities, or old leftover women, who don''t find a suitable male partner, will choose some ways to relieve their loneliness. This leads to cucumbers, bananas, and electric toys, which are necessary for home. Seeing a senior Li Jie The old driver''s appearance must have been used. How could it have been a sin to her? Maybe, she has always kept the image of pure goddess. Now she mistakenly thinks that with electric toys, the human equipment will collapse.


    In fact, Sister Li has her idea. Now Liu Yuhan is just the Secretary of General Wang. In case of lack of support in the future, she still wants to climb up and look at her position. What should I do? So leave a little video. It''s safe.


    Moreover, if Liu Yuhan accepted President Wang, she would have made great contributions.


    "Sister Li, it''s not necessary. I seldom use it. Go to President Wang quickly, or it will delay the event." Liu Yuhan is in a depressing mess. Even if she reminds her again and again, Sister Li doesn''t care.Liu Yuhan was still drilling into the room, but she couldn''t close the door and card her, so she had to stretch out her hand and push her hard, which infuriated Sister Li, "you little bitch smashed, you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, right? I have to give you some color to see today."


    With that, she grabbed Liu Yuhan''s long gown and jerked it. As the clothes were loose, most of them were round.


    "EH." Originally, Sister Li was envious of Liu Yuhan''s good skin, but at one glance she found the "little strawberry red mark" on her chest. It''s obviously a mark of love between men and women. It can''t be adjusted with electric toys.


    "How nice of you Liu Yuhan to steal a man with Mr. Wang on your back. You''re so dissolute!" Sister Li''s mood was sad, but her heart was full of joy. With this handle, Liu Yuhan was not at random. She was worried about her position, but now her worry is gone.


    "Hey, hey, you can eat anything, don''t say anything, what is stealing men? We love each other. Who else should we report to?" At this time, I can''t bear it any more. Wearing a pair of underpants, I walked past with great strides.

 Chapter 888

    This is not a gas-efficient lamp at first sight. Liu Yuhan can''t deal with this kind of trouble. Actually, I can guess her worries. But now it''s a special situation. The strawberry mark on Liu Yuhan''s chest has explained everything. Even if I continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, Li Jie will come in and catch people. It seems that I''m guilty of being a thief.


    Hearing this yell, Sister Li was slightly shocked, and she couldn''t help but frown. "Tut, Liu Yuhan, Liu Yuhan, dress up as a pure goddess one night. You''re not tired, but the company''s people are still tired. Now, the hotel Tibetan Han is discovered by sister!"


    With electric stick and Tibetan Han, the latter is more serious. If it''s ordinary women in the workplace, even if both of them are occupied, there''s no fault. However, Liu Yuhan is different. She repeatedly refuses Wang Jing''s cold attitude. Almost everyone in the company knows that, regardless of the white-collar workers in the big company, they actually like gossip. Liu Yuhan is also a hard nut to crack It''s an alternative, so it''s a hot topic in private.


    In addition to ordinary employees, even the chairman of the board of directors criticized Liu Yuhan in front of Li Jie, saying that she was too outrageous and so on. It''s not surprising that with Wang Jing''s persistence, it''s not just for fun. At that time, Liu Yuhan will be able to marry into a rich family and live a beautiful and broad life.


    It''s just that she''s focused on her work. She''s willing to give up all she can do. We need to know how many flirtatious and cheap people are trying to rub their brains against Wang Jing. He hasn''t looked at Wang Jing. Liu Yuhan is good.


    Once the story of the hotel''s Tibetan Han is exposed, Liu Yuhan is hard to get along with in the company, and President Wang''s view on her will also plummet. At the moment, Li Jie feels that Liu Yuhan''s fate is in her hands.


    "You stupid woman, can''t you hear me?" I was a little upset, in front of Liu Yuhan, looking at Sister Li.


    Just a look in the eyes, it gave her great pressure. Sister Li''s body slightly quivered and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "What did you say?" She was so absorbed in joy that she didn''t listen to me at all.


    "I said, Liu Yuhan is my daughter-in-law. Do I need to report to anyone when I slap her?" When I said this, I put out my hand and hugged her fragrant shoulder.


    Liu Yuhan blushed at once. There is no doubt that I seldom admit her identity in front of others. A spontaneous sense of happiness enveloped Liu Yuhan.


    And I exuded an invisible masculine breath, which gave her a sense of heart rate acceleration.


    "GA." Compared with the shy face of Liu Yuhan, Sister Li can''t help but force.


    "Daughter in law? You mean, she''s married?! " Ma ya, the hotel has been popular since it was originally hidden in Han Dynasty. If you add any married women, the whole Wangs group will be boiling. Although Liu Yuhan is not a big star, she has always been highly concerned in Wangs group, and her existence has been controversial. Some people say that Liu Yuhan has made great progress in his work. After entering Wangs group for one month, he has made several big achievements There is no doubt about her ability. Some people say that Xiao Wang is always fascinated by her and doesn''t want to work. She should be dismissed earlier.


    Strangely, the chairman didn''t speak up or know what his concerns were.


    "She''s not married yet, but she''s my firm daughter-in-law, no difference." I shrugged and said proudly.


    Miss Li was a little lost, but she didn''t expect to be happy. When she saw my magical appearance, she sniffed.


    "I''m not married. What kind of wolf do you pretend to be? Look at your virtue. You''re not qualified to be a duck! The woman who has not been successful in Xiaowang''s work is the one who is ahead of you. I''m not afraid to tell you. As long as this matter reaches Xiaowang''s ears, I have to beat you into meat cakes. "


    "Oh, I''m looking for him to settle the account, just afraid he doesn''t have the courage to come." I answered with a understatement.


    Sister Li blinked and couldn''t help but look up and laugh. "You''re kidding, little guy? Didn''t Liu Yuhan tell you the identity of general manager Wang? He is one of the best martial arts experts in qucheng, and Wang''s group behind him is a famous financial group in the province. It''s as simple as killing an ant to deal with you. Originally, I wanted to save face for Xiao Liu. Since you are such a dead pig, you are not afraid of boiling water and scalding, I can''t bear it! "


    Up to now, Ms. Li has basically figured out why Liu Yuhan didn''t accept Mr. Wang. She was totally afraid. She was afraid that she would get along with him in the future and expose her old man. Even if she got some substantial benefits, she could not help but bear spitting and abusing, including Mr. Wang''s revenge. That would be more than worth it. Change to Ms. Li, In fact, they are also hesitant. On the one hand, they are good friends with feelings, and on the other hand, they are big money spinners.


    However, according to Sister Li, Mr. Wang is very generous and gives away some luxury goods without blinking an eye. After breaking up, she won''t haggle over gifts. She can only say that Liu Yuhan is worried too much. However, she is not a pure girl. She has been with Mr. Wang for a while, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gifts It must be.


    "Cough, Sister Li, I advise you not to call Mr. Wang to come, so as not to embarrass everyone..." at this time, Liu Yuhan could not help but interject.Hearing her reminder, Sister Li sneered, "I said Xiao Liu, are you begging me? Please make it clear that Mr. Wang is here. It''s you two who are embarrassed. Besides, I''ve revealed your true face. I''m a great hero! "


    "Sister Li, in fact, I didn''t ask you..." Liu Yuhan is speechless. This kind of person really feels good about himself.


    For this reason, since she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t need to explain, or she will be scolded and forced.


    "Oh, no way, that''s better. I''ll ask Mr. Wang to come and comment directly. Hey, young man, let''s make a bet. Wait for Mr. Wang to come. Will you be hit all over the place to find your teeth? If you are taught, you and Mr. Liu will take off together and run naked for ten minutes in this hotel. If he doesn''t have the courage to clean you up, I''ll take off and go straight to the hotel Run for an hour in the street at the gate. If you want to bet with me! " Said Sister Li, full of provocations.


    Liu Yuhan and I looked at each other, and their expressions were strange.


    Liu Yuhan cleared his throat and said, "Sister Li, don''t gamble, it''s too bad for you."


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Do you admit that your man has no strength? And I like to pretend to be forced! " Said Sister Li with a sneer.

 Chapter 889

    Hearing Sister Li''s question, Liu Yuhan was speechless. When she met such a woman, she didn''t know what to say. Maybe she answered that sentence. Some people just don''t cry until they see the coffin.


    "No more talking? Then even if you default In her opinion, she is sure to win.


    Xiao Wang''s overall strength is more clear than anyone else. She said that in the province, people who can make him soft can count both hands. Imagine that a man who only dares to steal food secretly has the courage to say those shameless words?


    As long as she ran naked in the hotel for ten minutes, she would follow her all the way to make a small video or something, which would be enough to boast in front of those employees.


    At this time, Sister Li''s mobile phone rang. She took it out of her bag and saw that it happened to be Mr. Wang who called. She couldn''t help being overjoyed. It seems that all the steps of calling people have been omitted.


    "Hello, Xiao Li, why haven''t you seen Han Han come here?" Wang Jing''s voice was a little anxious.


    "Cough, Mr. Wang, she may be afraid that she won''t be able to pass for a while." Sister Li is a little helpless, with a trace of depression, but she is looking at Liu Yuhan and me.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Wang Jing can''t hide his worries.


    In fact, I can feel that this guy really likes Liu Yuhan, and he doesn''t play, but his feelings are like this. Without humility, he just likes people he shouldn''t like.


    "Ah, she''s in a hotel with a strange man. She''s enjoying herself." Li explained.


    "No way!? Xiao Li, today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " Wang Jing is obviously unhappy.


    On the contrary, Sister Li is secretly delighted. The more angry she is now, the more noise she will make later. In her opinion, the anger of President Wang is beyond our control.


    "I didn''t believe it just now, but I ran to the hotel to urge her. I found that there was a strawberry print on my chest. The adulterer still pretended to force me to eat Xiao Liu. He looked upright and upright. I don''t know if Xiao Liu''s head was caught by the door! He doesn''t accept the pursuit of a perfect and good man, but he mingles with a man of all kinds. It''s really a blind man. Xiao Wang always likes her! " Li said with a flutter of eyebrows and sighs, clearly fighting for Wang Jing.


    It''s such a gorgeous and cheap thing. It''s an absolute play spirit. It''s said that the experts are in the folk. Many front-line fresh meat, or vase girls, whose acting skills are not even as good as her. Being a secretary is really a waste of talents. If you send Lizzie to the island country, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before those local actresses will lose their jobs.


    After all, Sister Li''s figure and appearance are not a problem.


    In her embellishment, there was a clear silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Wang Jing''s voice was furious.


    "Damn it, I''ll be right here. Don''t let them run away!" With that, I hung up.


    Miss Li looked at us gloating. "Well, it could have been solved peacefully, but it had to be a matter of fire and water. Xiao Liu, as a secretary, don''t you understand that when President Wang comes, you have to lose your job at least. He can''t move you all the time, and this man will also be beaten into a pig''s head, although you are beautiful and temperament Outstanding, but the head is not easy to use. It''s a hard injury. "


    Originally, Sister Li had a sense of crisis. She was worried that one day Liu Yuhan would take her place, but now that worry, with the traitor in bed, the sky was gone.


    To say that Liu Yuhan is the most hardworking person in the company, but her diligence is of no use to local people.


    The reason why Sister Li sneers at her is that Liu Yuhan is much better than her in every aspect. Because of the jealousy of women, she likes to be aggressive. Moreover, Liu Yuhan has always kept a high and cold attitude. She has never seen her bow her head. Frankly, she is just a secretary, but she is like a successful strong woman.


    Sister Li also wants to take this opportunity to let Liu Yuhan fully understand how much she has.


    Liu Yuhan smiled helplessly, "I was going to resign before, Sister Li, you do this, the same result."


    "Er..." Sister Li was a little embarrassed, pointing to Liu Yuhan and swearing, "you little wave hoof, do you want to change jobs just because you have learned something about Wang''s group? Oh, you that trick, can escape elder sister ''s eyes? As early as before, I reminded Mr. Wang, chairman of the board of directors, to be on your guard. If it''s an undercover agent sent by other companies, or if they want to change jobs in the first place, it will become the sorrow of our Wang Group. "


    "Pa." As soon as the voice fell, I slapped her in the face, and the clear slap of the ear rang through the corridor.


    Sister Li shouted, but felt a burning pain on her face. When I blew my palm, it was floating with a layer of foundation. After she knocked out the powder on her face, she was several years old.


    I took a look at the women who passed the 6-point mark. I gave them 7-8 points before. No wonder netizens joked that makeup, PS, plastic surgery and transgender are the four major Asian magic arts. It''s a straight shot!Li elder sister involuntarily covered her face, and came to drink angrily, "what are you hitting me, little bastard?"


    "Pa." Hearing her abuse, I did not hesitate to raise my hand again and smoke on the other side.


    "Can you stop it? It''s very noisy. If it wasn''t for the sake that you and my daughter-in-law are colleagues, you would have cut your tongue." I have no good airway.


    After being slapped twice, Sister Li dared not make a sound. Her eyes were filled with resentment. She retreated to the window of the corridor and kept a safe distance with me.


    Liu Yuhan sighed secretly and didn''t stop me. To say that this Sister Li is really not a good kind. Although she is Wang Jing''s secretary, she is also under the jurisdiction of Sister Li. Some of the trivia that belonged to Sister Li was put on Liu Yuhan''s head.


    Those trifles, and what she wants to learn, have not much to do with them. However, out of her inner apologies, she still tries her best to help Sister Li finish them properly. Sometimes Wang Jing asks her, what''s the matter, why she is tired out, and Liu Yuhan will help her find some excuses to get rid of it.


    Now it seems that her efforts have not been rewarded. On the contrary, Sister Li has used up Liu Yuhan and still wants to push her to the abyss. She has no conscience!


    In fact, on the surface, there are many unknown intrigues in the workplace

 Chapter 890

    But it''s also very normal. After all, things of interest can''t avoid disputes. From children fighting for sweets to adults cheating.


    Through this period of experience, Liu Yuhan has learned a lot, and also made self precipitation. Today''s event has taught her a good lesson, and laid a solid foundation for her to become a strong woman in the market.


    Without this experience, it will take at least one or two years for her to sum up some experience and avoid losses. After all, there are risks in doing business.


    She just thought about it before. By doing so, my company can also take less detours and adapt to the environment faster.


    I didn''t think too much about Liu Yuhan''s hard work. I can only say that she is really sensible. She has never spent my money at all since she realized it. She also tries to save money for me and try to win more chips.


    "Little baby Han, put on your coat quickly. Don''t get cold." I took my coat, put it on Liu Yuhan and closed the door.


    In the early winter of Kuncheng, there was already some coolness, and her long sleeved shirt was torn, and she could not always show her white chest.


    Liu Yuhan was moved by this concern. In the past, I was just a careless little man. Many things could not be taken into consideration, but she was allowed to think.


    After so many things, I have been transformed. Liu Yuhan looks at me, not to mention how happy he is. A pair of beautiful eyes with smart water make me uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Are you handsome? In fact, I will be woken up by myself every day, and you will get used to it later. After all, you know, I am not so complicated. A handsome character runs through my life. " I shook my head and said that as a person who often plays with mobile phones, I also learned some jokes.


    Liu Yuhan can''t help but smile like a hundred flowers blooming.


    "So you are handsome and beautiful. Aren''t we a couple made by heaven and earth?" Liu Yuhan asked with a smile.


    "That''s necessary. A typical talent." I nodded.


    When it comes to this, Liu Yuhan is a little sad. She pouts her lips and doesn''t want me to see the loss of her eyes.


    As a big, considerate and cheeky man, I don''t know what Liu Yuhan is thinking. It''s easy to go back to Yuncheng. It''s only an hour by car, but I have to face my familiar friends. Besides, I''m not alone with Liu Jie, which makes her headache.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuhan is a girl with strong self-esteem. If she is called to go back to the compound building with thick skin like Qu Miaotang, and then gradually find out the relationship, Liu Yuhan will not be willing, which is her unique pride.


    Moreover, it will inevitably be known by her adoptive mother, Miss Liu. In this way, she may have to jump out and beat the couple again. Miss Liu is not that snobbish. It''s hard to deal with her. So Liu Yuhan devoted himself to work and didn''t want to come back to me as soon as possible. In addition to failing to reach his expected height, he also didn''t want to face these things.


    "Keke, don''t worry, xiaobaohan, after you go back with me, you will never be an underground lover, but my real girl... No, you are the best daughter-in-law, and you don''t have to worry about Miss Liu. Of course, I don''t want you to turn against her. Miss Liu''s starting point is good, but she doesn''t understand my mind. By the way, I have a good news, And a bad news to tell you, which one do you want to hear first. " I said mysteriously.


    "Well, bad news." Liu Yuhan is a little worried.


    "Well, you should be prepared for it first." I said hello, took out my mobile phone, and then logged into the mobile online banking app.


    Liu Yuhan is a little surprised. I don''t know what I want to do.


    After clicking to check the balance, it soon shows up. Liu Yuhan looks at it with a fixed eye, his face is a little white.


    "A billion?! My God, little rascal, did you rob the bank? Go back quickly, or something important will happen. " Liu Yuhan''s voice couldn''t help shivering.


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? Can you get one hundred million yuan by robbing the bank? This is the starting capital of skin care companies. " I have no good airway.


    "Ah..." Liu Yuhan can''t help but stare at me. He can''t help thinking about my influence in the province. It''s not surprising that many people want to ingratiate themselves with me. Maybe these contacts can be used in the future.


    "No, didn''t you say bad news? All of a sudden, you showed me a billion yuan. It''s bad news, isn''t it the opposite?" Liu Yuhan couldn''t help asking me.


    "No, no, no, no, you think. This money is planned for you in the future, so that you can show your strength. Then you will be exhausted. I look so distressed and ask you, is this bad news?" I sighed, full of helplessness.


    Even I think it''s not too much to give 100 points for my b-suit.


    Liu Yuhan was slightly stunned, and then he smiled in a daze. Because he didn''t wear a bra, the two big white rabbits in front of his chest flickered, which had some visual impact."You little rascal, more and more humorous!" Liu Yuhan gave up his eyes, the kind of man who talks and laughs and is calm and self-contained, is the most likely to win women''s favor. Obviously, I did this.


    "Then tell them what''s the good news! Is it more important than a billion? " Liu Yuhan can''t wait to ask, the coquettish tone, and her exhale like Lan''s inquiry, made my heart burning.


    "Yes, the value of this good news is far from equal to that of a billion!" I solemnly said that I was going to tell Liu Yuhan that her relatives had clues, but they were a little hesitant. It''s nothing else. Qu Bureau hasn''t given me a definite answer yet. In case her biological parents have become a piece of loess, isn''t it embarrassing?!


    Just at this juncture, my mobile phone vibrated, took out a look, it was director Qu.


    Aha, speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, I greeted Liu Yuhan and hurried into the bathroom.


    "Hello, Qu Ju, I''m looking for you!" I got through in a hurry.


    "Xiaozhuang, I want to tell you the good news. Your girlfriend''s biological father has been found. They have been taken to the police station, or will you come over later?" The mood of Quju was filled with joy. He could do something for me, which he didn''t want. Now he can do it properly, which inevitably leads to some complacency.

 Chapter 891

    "Aha, no hurry, no hurry. I''ll do something here in Kuncheng. First, you can settle down the elder''s good life, right? Let me think about it." If there is no accident, I should go to the capital directly. Today, I have dealt with this matter. Liu Yuhan will not go back to Wang''s group. If she goes to Yuncheng alone to see the second senior, there are some risks.


    I''m thinking about whether to let the Music Bureau send them directly. Anyway, it''s more than an hour''s drive.


    But before that, I can surprise Liu Yuhan in advance, lest she suddenly meet her parents, too surprised, but can''t bear it.


    "Well, you will send me a wechat video later. She is right beside me. First, talk on the mobile phone." I thought about it, and I asked.


    "No problem." Qu Bureau readily agreed.


    In this way, I hummed and went back to my room, "today is a good day, and all my dreams come true."


    "Little rascal, why are you so happy after you call?" Seeing me like this, Liu Yuhan could not help laughing and asked again, "what''s the good news? You haven''t told me yet! Every night you will send me 200 million grandchildren... "


    after listening to Liu Yuhan''s guess, I suddenly felt speechless and patted her little buttocks," what do you have in your head, a little dirty girl, am I that kind of person? "


    Without thinking, she nodded, "in this case, if I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for the inferior image of this beast." I directly rushed to Liu Yuhan and caressed her. The soft and tight skin is like the best silk.


    Liu Yuhan said no in a low voice, but her body was writhing, and her face was ruddy, which spread to the ear root and neck, watching my blood surging and breathing.


    If I wasn''t sure when Wang Jing would come, I really wanted to get her to the right place. After a passionate kiss, I couldn''t help but let Liu Yuhan go.


    I snapped and said seriously, "OK, the good news I''m going to tell you is... Your biological parents have found it!"


    "GA." There is no doubt that the news came so suddenly that Liu Yuhan was completely ignorant. Her own parents, these four words, once appeared in her mind countless times, she tried to outline their looks, which also reduced the difficulty of looking for people. Unfortunately, because of that dark childhood, Liu Yuhan brought too much pain. She lived a precarious life every day I don''t know which meal I can eat.


    How can I remember these things? After a few seconds of silence, Liu Yuhan smiled and pretended to be free and easy and said, "little rascal, don''t comfort me. In fact, I have no hope. It''s enough to have you in my life. God is very fair to me!"


    In a very simple sentence, Liu Yuhan''s heart was revealed, and a sentence of "I have enough of you in my life" shocked me as never before.


    I didn''t expect that I was so important in her heart.


    "Oh, why don''t you believe me!" I also know that Liu Yuhan almost lost the confidence to find her parents. Over the years, she tried her best to be relieved, but couldn''t completely forget. After all, Chinese people still attach great importance to family affection.


    As soon as the voice fell, my wechat played a video. No doubt, it was from the Music Bureau.


    I connected directly, "Hello, Xiaozhuang, can you hear me? You see, er Lao is here. " There was the sound of music.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t cheat us, can you really see the girl?"


    "You don''t want to have too much hope, son. I told you that it might be something about finding someone, finding a girl, walking around and completing the task. You must act like that later. Don''t embarrass the director general."


    "Well, if it''s true, whether it''s true or not, the director is so interested in our family''s affairs. It''s also our intention to go back to our home for dinner!"


    Along with these two simple voices, I can''t help but answer one, and the picture is also transferred to them.


    What surprises me is that Liu Yuhan''s parents, like my parents, are all rural people. No matter how dressed they are or how simple they are, they make me feel more cordial.


    In fact, when hearing this dialogue, Liu Yuhan''s body froze, and countless memories were outlined in an instant.


    When she was a child, she played with her friends outside. The most common words she heard were "girl, come back for dinner." the voice was deeply branded in her mind. Even though the years were unforgiving and she had experienced many hardships, she still did not forget it.


    "Mom." At the moment when she saw the second eldest brother, Liu Yuhan burst into tears. She realized that I didn''t mean to talk freely or comfort her.


    As for helping her find her parents, I used to just say symbolically that Liu Yuhan didn''t go to her heart. However, unconsciously, she got such unexpected joy.


    Yes, this news is better than a thousand gold for Liu Yuhan. She didn''t understand before that what''s more important than a hundred million. However, in front of the real blood thicker than water, money really doesn''t matter."Ah, why do you call Mom?" but Liu Yuhan''s sudden call scared the elder.


    I haven''t seen it for more than ten years. Liu Yuhan''s change is too big. She has transformed from a little girl in the countryside to a big beauty in a hundred.


    "Yes, it''s more beautiful than the big stars on TV, and the program group is too rich." Liu Yuhan''s biological father, also echoed.


    Originally, I saw Liu Yuhan''s tears falling like rain. I was touched and my nose was sour. But when I heard this, I couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m Baoya. Can''t you recognize me? Dad, you used to like smoking. When I was three years old, you held me on the street, and the cigarette end accidentally burned on the back of my hand. In this position, mom, I only remember that you took me to the morning market to sell vegetables, I was responsible for shouting, and you were responsible for collecting money. It seems that on the most day, we sold 30 yuan, and you bought me marshmallows, which are sweet and sweet. " Liu Yuhan''s speech speed is amazing. When the dust laden memory is completely awakened, Liu Yuhan suddenly feels that life is incomparably beautiful. In addition to work and love, she can also have close relatives.


    Although Miss Liu is very kind to her, she often interferes with her feelings. Liu Yuhan can''t say anything. Now she has found her own parents, she is thrilled.

 Chapter 892

    This also means that she doesn''t need to be controlled by Miss Liu in her marriage affairs. She just needs to deal with her own parents.


    Compared with Liu Yuhan''s amazing changes, er Lao has not changed much, almost the same as the impression, but a little older, with silver hair and wrinkled old face. It looks very sad.


    "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much, really!" At this time, Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but burst into tears. There is no doubt that this is a scene full of happy tears. In the past, he dare not dream too much, but it has become a reality.


    Family members, how simple two words, maybe contact every day, don''t think, in fact, Liu teacher just took her in those years, also tried to find her own parents, but their own ability is limited, after several turnover, there is no clue, and even met some fake guys, Liu teacher simply left her by her side.


    When she was discouraged, she met her parents. If it wasn''t for her heart to bear well, Liu Yuhan would have fainted happily.


    Of course, it''s not only her that is happy, but also the second eldest son of the mobile phone. When Liu Yuhan clearly came out of the past, their faces froze.


    "What a treasure girl his father is!" Liu Yuhan''s mother''s hands trembled unconsciously, so that the camera flickered. "Thank you very much, sir." Obviously, her old father, too, was not excited. He held Quju''s hand tightly and kept bowing.


    However, seeing her mother staring at her mobile phone, the old father was not happy. "What are you doing, son and mother? Thank you very much. If he didn''t do his best to serve the people, can you see Baoya?"


    "Yes, look at my muddle headed girl Bao. You can wait a moment. Mom will talk to you later." When her mother finished, she heard a plop and fell to her knees without warning.


    "Thank you, chief. I found Baoya for our family. You''re a good man. I''m a cow..." but before he finished, Qu Ju shivered and helped her up.


    "Elder brother, elder sister, please don''t do this. This is the duty of our people''s police. Besides, Xiaozhuang is my valued person. It''s my honor to work for him." Director Qu said in a hurry.


    I wanted to say that I was his nephew, but on second thought, it was too much, so I changed my mouth temporarily.


    However, the words of Qu Bureau shocked the elder. Who is the chief? What is that concept? As genuine and honest farmers, they have never seen anything in the world. The Music Bureau has been the biggest official they have seen in most of their lives. The rest are watched on TV. When they came, they thought it was the recording of any TV program, so the Music Bureau seemed polite. At least the form should be in place. But until now, the two elders have seen it, not the Music Bureau The bureau is doing what it looks like.


    There''s no such thing as the TV program. The second elder subconsciously swallowed his saliva, lowered his voice, and asked nervously, "chief officer, is that the young man next to my daughter you mean Xiaozhuang?"


    "That''s right. Thanks to him, I can take my place." Qu Ju nodded without hesitation.


    Qu Ju is still very witty. These simple words have pushed my identity to a high level that ordinary people look up to. After all, he knows that there are many confidants around me. However, he didn''t tell Er Lao. Qu Ju is not such a talkative person. He praised me first. Even if er Lao knew about this, he was dissatisfied with it, he didn''t dare to show me the face.


    "Hiss." The second old man took a breath of cool air and looked at each other involuntarily.


    "Son his Niang, you ask treasure wench quickly, this young man, what relation is with her!" Her old father, inexplicably looking forward to it, although they are not snobbish, but their daughter in the city, or very proud.


    This question is also what her mother is eager to know. Soon, she asked Liu Yuhan tentatively.


    Before she spoke, I couldn''t wait to get together. "Hey, auntie, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhuang Feng. I''m Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend and your prospective son-in-law."


    When he said this, Liu Yuhan couldn''t help pinching the meat on my waist and turning his white eyes, but the feeling of happiness came naturally.


    In the past, I could only bring her a strong sense of sexual happiness, but I didn''t realize the real happiness, but now it''s different. She didn''t expect that I could enter the dead skin and face mode at any time.


    Hearing my explanation, the second old man was shocked. A young man who even the director general nodded his head and bowed his back was of such a noble status. However, in front of them, he did not have any temper. He also called himself the son-in-law to be with a smile.


    "Is the grave of my old cow''s house smoking?"


    "How can you talk, father?"


    Although I have a polite attitude, the two elders are still respectful to me. So, the reason why I found Liu Yuhan is because of me. Despite the age gap, it is undeniable that I can catch up with Liu Yuhan and try my best to find them. Just this sincere heart is worth the Shanghai oath mountain alliance and sweet talk.


    It''s almost like a dream to get such a son-in-law.After a chat, Liu Yuhan and I learned that her original name was Niu Yuanyuan. We have to admit that compared with Liu Yuhan, this name is really quite earthy. Of course, the names of their generation of rural people are almost the same. Let''s say that Er Gouzi, his real name is Wang Fugui. If we shout in the city, we are afraid that it''s the return rate of the watch, but it''s really the earth that has left the slag


    fortunately, the ER Lao happily accepted Liu Yuhan''s new name, and then began to ask her where she had gone in the past years and what she had experienced. Although it was some sad past events that couldn''t be recalled, they were all gone. Liu Yuhan had long wanted to understand that when she mentioned it to others again, she could face it calmly. In order not to make her parents sad, she would not add to the story.


    Even if they deliberately avoid heavy things and neglect them, the elder still heard the clue. After learning that Liu Yuhan had been tortured by his adoptive father for several years, they couldn''t help but secretly wipe their tears. I also specifically told Qu Ju to try to find the trafficker if possible. Even if I couldn''t find him, it would be OK. However, in the future, in the scope of Yuncheng, once there was such a situation as child abduction and sale, no matter how light the plot was The law is strict.


    After all, it''s possible that those guys, in order to make a little profit, do such things that are hurtful to the world. They didn''t even think about it. To abduct a child is equivalent to destroying a home.

 Chapter 893

    There is no doubt that this kind of people are blinded by money. However, if not, maybe I can''t meet her. Alas, many things are just like fate.


    With the deep understanding of Liu Yuhan, my love for her has changed into love. At the beginning, in order to fight for Liu Jie, I had a lot of fun with her.


    At that time, I was just a young brat, who had experienced many frustrations, and we also knew each other from meeting to meeting.


    Life is so wonderful. There are many uncertain factors. At the beginning, Liu Yuhan occupied his body. I was just worried about whether she would bother me and ask for compensation. I didn''t think that we could have today.


    After asking Liu Yuhan, the second elder''s concern shifted to me. He asked several people in my family what their parents were doing. Liu Yuhan said something for a while, but it was inconvenient to disclose.


    In a word, Liu Yuhan has seen my parents. They came to the city, but Liu Jie happened to miss them.


    Then, the second eldest brother was eager to ask when he would be able to see her. After all, mobile video was in short supply.


    I think about it. I''d better let Quju send them here, accompany Liu Yuhan more, and see the prosperity of the big city by the way.


    Liu Yuhan is very happy. She is a restless person. She can deal with the affairs of our company as well as the company of her parents. She is the happiest woman in the world. What''s more, Liu Yuhan is glad that after finding out that her parents are from the countryside, I don''t dislike them at all. Instead, she is very kind to them, just like her elders, she is heartfelt Bottom moved.


    After hanging up the video, Liu Yuhan looked at me affectionately, "little rascal."


    "Ah, call me little rascal?" I look disappointed.


    "Little husband, my good husband, so you are satisfied." Liu Yuhan took my arm and rubbed her chest intimately, sending out a kind of charming tone of milk, which melted me instantly.


    I can''t believe that Liu Yuhan is still a goddess of change.


    "Haha, I''m satisfied. The little wife beats her husband on the back." I frowned and winked, but suddenly I realized that deliberately emphasizing my little wife seemed to be a reference. I looked at Liu Yuhan and found that she was not angry, which relieved me a little. It seemed that such great news made Liu Yuhan love me more.


    I also got back the feeling of the past, hugged her waist and blocked her little pink lips. Liu Yuhan was a little caught off guard, but he didn''t resist, just tried to cater to me, and unconsciously, her little hand was placed in my crotch. It was so messy that the chicken reacted immediately.


    I hugged her, and when I fell down, we both lay on the soft bed. Liu Yuhan lay on my body. The two soft masses on my chest gave me an indescribable sense of comfort. She half knelt on the bed, and the incomparably beautiful curve made men crazy.


    I reached out to take off her clothes, Liu Yuhan hesitated, "good husband, don''t mess around, it won''t be long before someone comes."


    I naturally know that Liu Yuhan is concerned about the arrival of Wang Jing.


    "It''s OK. This kind of thing, Pa Pa Pa, is meant to compete against time. One more in and out, one more pleasant experience, isn''t it?" I have no face and no skin.


    Liu Yuhan is speechless because of this question. In fact, she can''t stand my unbridled teasing. After all, she hasn''t seen each other for a while, and these days are Liu Yuhan''s dangerous period. During this period, women''s desire for that aspect is particularly strong.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jie to interrupt, she would crack three times in the afternoon at least. She would turn into the queen of goblin and squeeze me hard.


    In a short time, I hit the pan silk hole as I wish, and felt the beauty and comfort again.


    The pain of egg is that when I began to feel it, I heard a distant and near dialogue in the corridor, which made me have to stop. Liu Yuhan''s hearing was not so sensitive, but he wondered why I snapped a few times and pulled it out without hesitation.


    She could not stop, full of anger, "why, hate hate hate, just know how to play tricks on others."


    "Cough, little daughter-in-law, I don''t want to. It seems that someone is coming." I have two dry coughs. It''s embarrassing.


    "Ah." Liu Yuhan let out a low cry and put on clothes in a hurry. Seeing her in a hurry, I was amused.


    Originally, it was more complicated for women to wear clothes than for men''s compatriots. When Liu Yuhan was still looking for underwear, I put them on.


    At last, Liu Yuhan found her black lace inside beside the pillow and quickly put it on her leg.


    The goddess is the goddess, even the posture of wearing inside is extremely elegant.


    "Hello, little daughter-in-law, your underwear is on the wrong side. There is a white mark in the middle." I can''t help reminding.


    Liu Yuhan''s little face turned red and white. After a while, I was intoxicated by his charming manner.


    "It''s all your fault. Don''t say it earlier."


    "Don''t panic. Wear them slowly. They can''t come in without my permission." With that, I waved, and an inner force enveloped the door.Just then, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    "Little bastard, open the door quickly. I want to see how capable you are." The voice of Sister Li came in. She had seen the car of Mr. Wang at the window just now. She was going to knock at the door, but on second thought, if I rushed out and hit her with a hammer, it would be more than worth the loss, so I waited for Mr. Wang to appear in the corridor before I could be brave.


    "Hello, are you deaf? Where did you go when you slapped me in the face! " Sister Li slapped the door.


    "Xiaoli, what''s the matter?" Soon, I heard Wang Jing''s inquiry.


    "Why, Lili, what happened to your face?" Later, I heard the sound of surprise.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, Mr. Luo, Mr. Guo." Li said hello first, and Wei qubaba explained, "Xiao Liu''s adulterer, who was caught by me, started to hit people, woo, now that you are here, I have been knocking for a long time, but I haven''t heard anything. I wonder if they are afraid of crime and abscond from upstairs!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s more than ten floors here. Do you have life to jump down? However, there seems to be a helicopter in Kuncheng... "


    " Hey, Mr. Wang, I reminded you earlier that Liu Yuhan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Why don''t you believe it? It''s OK. Someone has turned him away. " Said Guo Zongxi.

 Chapter 894

    "Mr. Guo, what are you talking about? We, Mr. Wang, just want to play with that bitch. Fortunately, we didn''t go to bed. Otherwise, we have to go to the hospital for general disinfection. If we get sick, it''s the loss of the whole qucheng. You know, there are not 10000 or 8000 virgins who want to be Wang''s daughter-in-law in qucheng. How can it be a broken shoe?" Sister Li''s mouth is flat. She''s not happy.


    "Well, shut up, don''t laugh at fifty steps. It''s just a door. I''ll open it!" Wang Jing''s face was a little uncertain.


    Although Sister Li is trying to get back the scene for him, Wang Jing doesn''t think so. At this time, he is so confused that he wants to know what kind of man he is, who can win Liu Yuhan''s heart. He even doesn''t want to look at him more.


    Then, Wang Jing kicked on the door, "bang." Wang Jing can''t help grinning at the dull sound, but she didn''t kick it open. Besides, the pain in the soles of her feet is very strange. Is the door of the hotel of such good quality!? He decided to try again. After all, he didn''t have enough luck.


    "Bang." It was another sound. Even though Wang Jing used all his strength, the door still couldn''t be kicked open. Instead, he bared his teeth, took a painful breath, held a foot, and jumped. It looked very funny.


    "GA." The three people next to me were stunned, especially Sister Li, with an unbelievable look on her face. She knew that Wang Jing was a martial arts expert. How could a seemingly ordinary door stop him.


    Wang Jing is surprised. He is not a fool. It seems that the man in there has a good cultivation. Just this move, it fully proves the means.


    Don''t say that he can''t enter now. Even if he does, he may not be an opponent. Just when he is hesitating, the door creaks and opens.


    The three of them took it for granted. Although the door was a little slow, it was not surprising.


    After a while, several of them rushed in. Although the ventilation effect of the room was good, these people were not stupid, and they smelled the breath.


    The two bosses really don''t understand. Even if it''s green Wang Jing, it shouldn''t be at this time. Before they got it, they found that the goddess was someone else''s plaything. This kind of blow, which should have belonged to the loser, fell on Wang Jing. It was a bolt from the blue.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s fight. I stand for you and tear the goods directly." Sister Li found that we had already put on our clothes. She was a little upset. If we caught the traitor on the spot, it would be more attractive.


    "What this did to men and women of dogs has already jeopardized the vital interests of Wang''s group, which is really intolerable."


    "Damn Bazi, Xiao Liu, I didn''t expect you to be such a voluptuous woman. What''s wrong with Xiao Wang? Why do you do this to him?"


    The two bosses also sang the same song. Although they were gloating in their hearts, on the surface, they felt sympathy for Wang Jing.


    But they didn''t notice that Wang Jing''s face was slightly blue.


    "Zhuang Feng, how are you?" He looked straight at me and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why can''t it be me? Shouldn''t it be me?" I didn''t get angry and said it was a bit like a tongue twister, but he must understand.


    Wang Jing suddenly fell into silence, then raised his head, smiled at himself, and said to himself, "yes, I should have thought of the relationship between you, but I should have deceived myself."


    "GA." Those nearby can''t help but be stunned. What''s the situation? Is it the legendary love triangle?


    "Well, Mr. Wang, I told you that our relationship is only limited to work. You have to listen." Liu Yuhan sighed. At this juncture, she shouldn''t keep silent. At least she should show her attitude. It''s just that long pain is better than short pain.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me that you were his woman?" Wang Jing asked.


    Liu Yuhan turned a white eye. This question is a bit of an idiot. If she said it directly, I''m afraid she would be fired. Besides, she can''t put a label on herself, saying she''s my woman.


    Before that, Liu Yuhan was not sure how much truth I had touched. There are undoubtedly too many uncertain factors in this colorful world, especially the feelings between men and women, not to mention the private engagement for life. Even if they get married, there are some flash marriages and divorce, which are rare and strange things.


    In case I lose interest in her, Liu Yuhan is dead again. In fact, Liu Yuhan thinks about it. Even if I don''t care about her, she won''t be Wang Jing''s girlfriend. Instead, she will accumulate a lot and start her own business. This is her life goal. She won''t waver for some things. It looks like she has no backbone ¡£


    Seeing Liu Yuhan''s silence, Wang Jing got angry. "To be honest, you stay in Wang''s group just to learn from management experience and steal business secrets. Liu Yuhan, Liu Yuhan, do you know that this has violated the bottom line of the law? If I take you to court, I will face at least 1-3 years'' imprisonment!"


    "Hello hello, she''s my daughter-in-law. Do you think it''s possible to go to jail?" I couldn''t help interrupting him, with discontent.


    "Hum, Zhuang Feng, how did you say that before? Is it right now? Have you forgotten what you can''t help doing? Do you want me to tell you what kind of person you are now In the face of my doubt, Wang Jing was not worried, instead, he was tit for tat.Maybe he was angry. When I heard this, my heart thumped. Sure enough, I was caught by someone and easily fell into passivity. What he meant was that I molested Xie Shiqi. Ah, I was really a spermatozoon at that time. When I saw ran in the bathroom cheating with others, I felt that there was no place to vent her anger. What kind of flower was Xie Shiqi , later, I searched the Internet and realized that I had made a big mistake!


    Although under the protection of Wang Jing, I managed to escape a disaster, but it is undeniable that this became the handle in his hand. Previously, we had a good relationship, Wang Jing just kept it secret for me, and never mentioned it in front of Liu Yuhan, but my high spirited, aroused Wang Jing''s dissatisfaction. In martial arts, he was unable to compete with me, but wanted to expose my criminal record.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect. In fact, no matter I treat my friends or my elders, I am impeccable, but I can''t control myself sometimes in the aspect of desire. I think this should also be the common feature of most male compatriots.

 Chapter 895

    In fact, it''s not only about collecting Yin and nourishing yang, but also the blood of pure Yang. That''s right. It''s just the wind. Maybe before, I could deceive myself, thinking that some feelings can''t be pushed away, but now, looking back, I find that I have a lot of problems.


    Far from that, Luo Yan is the best example. It seems that from then on, I had the desire, which is a very evil thing. Hold it well, it is appropriate indulgence. If I don''t hold it well, it may lead to endless disasters.


    It also has something to do with my growing environment. In terms of meeting the opposite sex, I used to be almost a white paper. When I peeked at widow Wang''s close fitting clothes, I could blush and blush. Unlike the children in the city, I could enjoy the island''s customs every night as long as I had a mobile phone.


    With my rapid rise in status, in terms of rights and materials, there are not too many requirements. Instead, there are more and more beauties around me, who can''t control their own "root of sin". There is no doubt that while conquering beauties, that sense of achievement makes people float.


    Everything is a double-edged sword. When I feel satisfied, it means that my sister-in-law should be considerate and tolerant of each other. At this time, my dirty behavior is likely to be put on the surface, instinctively panicking.


    "Well, that''s between us. There''s no need to talk about it." I''m a little nervous.


    Liu Yuhan''s curiosity was aroused by this move. In fact, in her opinion, I was aboveboard. However, when Wang Jing said this, I had some suspicion of escaping.


    People are curious. Although she has some expectations, Wang Jing can speak out, but she doesn''t urge him. As a smart woman, she naturally knows the truth that more words will lose.


    "Humph, you''re guilty?! You are just lucky to get the favor of several big men, so you can have today''s height. If you are me, you can do the same. " When Wang Jing said this, he could not conceal his jealousy. After the competition, he has been practicing hard. Now he has entered the later stage of dark power. The speed of promotion is quite good. However, when Wang Jing is full of confidence, I learned from the elders that I have won the first place in the provincial list!


    The list of heroes has a unique authority, ranking No. 1 in the provincial list. In other words, it''s the tianzhijiaozi of Nanyun Province, who is the most talented person in the world.


    To say no envy, it must be a fake, so at this time, Wang Jing looked at me like an embarrassment, especially excited.


    No matter men or women, they all have a desire to control. In other ways, Wang Jing can''t deal with me. However, once this criminal record comes out, Liu Yuhan will definitely change his view on me.


    Even at this time, I don''t think Liu Yuhan can connive me.


    Ah, as the saying goes, I love you deeply and responsibly. I''m perfect in her eyes, so I don''t want to be known by her.


    "Oh, that''s enough. I don''t want to start with you. Let''s deal with the matter. You''ve been under the guise of social intercourse, asking Liu Yuhan to drink with you. For the sake of friends, I don''t care about it with you. But I have to punish this ungrateful lady Li!" I can''t help changing the subject.


    "GA." Seeing my tough attitude, Sister Li is a little confused. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t Xiao Wang fight?


    "How will you punish?" Wang Jing asked with a frown.


    "She just made a bet that you would hammer me. If we did, we would run naked in the hotel for ten minutes. If we didn''t, she would run naked in the street at the door for an hour." I explained.


    "No way, Xiao Li is my father''s secretary. Even I have no right to let her do it. Zhuang Feng, I can''t give you the face!" Wang Jing is obviously a bit of a gambler. Li Jie is an old employee of Wang''s group and runs naked outside. What''s the matter!


    He was so outspoken in his refusal that I was a bit of a jockey.


    As soon as Wang Jing finished speaking, his mobile phone rang and looked at the number, "Hello, Dad."


    "Did you run into Zhuang Feng?" There was an urgent male voice over the phone.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Jing was a little surprised.


    "Cough, don''t contradict him, do you hear me?" Chairman Wang was very nervous at once.


    He secretly arranged someone to stare at Liu Yuhan. Not long ago, he received a message that a strange man had entered Liu Yuhan''s room. When Wang Dong received the photo, he was stunned.


    In fact, as early as before, Dong Wang investigated Liu Yuhan privately, and found that she knew me when she was in the third middle school, and there were also some rumors in the school. Of course, this is only limited to the rumors, and the specific relationship is not easy to say. He didn''t want to be too dead, just to remind Wang Jing implicitly.


    So it''s no surprise to get this news. In order to prevent the conflict, Dong Wang called at the first time.


    "Dad, it''s not that I''m going to make trouble with him, it''s that he''s fooling around and asking your secretary to run naked on the street! Can you bear it? It''s right to be reasonable in everything. If it''s a big deal, we''ll go to the vice governor''s to comment! " Wang Jing is a little angry. Although he knows the relationship between me and the commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief is really not easy to intervene in such jealous affairs, otherwise he looks too small.So Wang Jing doesn''t counselle either. Although the Wang family is just the overlord of qucheng, there is no small backer in Kuncheng, and Li Jie on the side can''t help smiling.


    "Ah, the vice governor has a fart to use. Even if the governor goes, he can only pretend to be his grandson in front of him. In today''s Nanyun Province, he is a bully from behind!" Wang Dongqi doesn''t say anything. Wang Jing is usually obedient and doesn''t know what kind of muscle he has today.


    "Dad, are you kidding? Why should the governor be afraid of him? The name of the commander-in-chief is easy to use, but he is too old to be comprehensive! " Wang Jing is a little depressed.


    "Is it a joke? Just last night, governor Zhou said hello to several provincial Party committees and went against Zhuang Feng. That would be tantamount to disagreeing with him. If you bear it, you must be right. Don''t offend Zhuang Feng just because of a little trifle. It really annoys him. Our family can''t stand in the province. It''s just a woman. It''s nothing to open up! Give Xiao Li your call. " Wang Dongman is a warning.


    Wang Jing sipped her hair dry mouth. Unexpectedly, I got the favor of the governor again for some reason. He handed over his cell phone.


    "Zhang Li, I''ll tell you that if you want to stay in the company, you should run naked. No matter what method you use, as long as you make Zhuang Feng happy, everything will be fine. Do you hear me?" Wang Dong is quite serious.


    "Ah." Originally, Sister Li wanted to be coquettish and begged Dong Wang to help her out, but the order caught her off guard.

 Chapter 896

    "Dong Wang, did you forget to take the medicine? It''s your woman who runs naked on the street. I''m not the only one who loses face!" There are some reminders in Sister Li''s words.


    If she can be the Secretary of the chairman of the board without two brushes, she must not be. She has a sexy figure and often wears uniform and shredded pork. Dong Wang is a strong and old man and naturally has a lot of troubles.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she and Dong Wang unlock more than the main room, so at this juncture, Sister Li tries her best to win for herself, and she really can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Shit, how do you talk to me? I thought you could make a pig''s nose stick into a scallion if you called your little wife twice!" Dong Wang was upset.


    "Er, Dong Wang, what do you mean by that? Are you not going to protect me? Have you forgotten what I have in my hand? " In fact, what she said is the handle of Wang''s group, but it can''t be explained too clearly on this occasion.


    "I think your wings are hard, and you dare to threaten me? Believe it or not, I will let your relatives and friends work together in minutes! " Wang Dong suddenly burst into a rage. Just a small secretary rode on his head, which was really spoiled.


    "Don''t leave me alone, Dong Wang. I know I''m wrong. Don''t get angry. I''ll run naked."


    For this reason, Sister Li also knows that today is a complete failure. Dong Wang doesn''t want to protect her. She can''t protect her at all. Unexpectedly, the ordinary young man in front of her is a big man who can''t be aroused by Wang''s group. It''s funny that a moment ago, she was arrogant and pretended to be a force in front of others, which was pure grandstanding.


    After hanging up, Sister Li turned white and kept silent.


    "Well, isn''t the dog owner unwilling to protect you?" I asked with a smile, and the sarcastic tone made Sister Li blush and crimson, hoping to drill a hole in the ground.


    Even Wang Jing can only turn a deaf ear to me. Maybe before, he thought that he had pinched my handle and had some confidence. But at the moment, Wang Jing didn''t have this idea. Although he threatened me to be very addicted, this behavior was undoubtedly licking blood at the edge of the knife. If he was careless, he might play with fire and burn himself.


    As my father said, if it''s just because of a woman who has ruined Wang''s great future, it''s certainly not worth the loss.


    After a short hesitation, Wang Jing gave up. Even though he was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, what did he take in favor of Sister Li?


    So Wang Jing winked and walked out of the room with two bosses. Li wanted to follow her, but Wang Jing turned to block her.


    "Go back and do not want Wang''s group to carry your own evils!" Wang Jing yelled with a straight face.


    Li Jie smiles and stops.


    "Well, run naked on the street at the gate as agreed." I can''t help urging.


    Li elder sister looked at Liu Yuhan, "little Liu, for the sake of taking you with her during this period of time, can you help me to say good words?"


    Although she was pleading with Liu Yuhan, it didn''t work. The latter pretended not to hear her. She said hello to me and ran to the bathroom.


    Sister Li sipped her lips and walked towards me. Then she whispered, "little handsome boy, please forgive me. Even if I run naked, it will not do you any real good. Why don''t you sleep with my sister and then give you a sum of money? It will be turned over, OK?"


    She is very close to me. She can almost smell the strong and non demon fragrance. Sister Li''s eyes are like silk, but it''s a bit attractive.


    Seeing that the door of the toilet is closed, Sister Li is brave enough to grab my arm and rub it on her full chest. From my point of view, I can clearly see that there is a deep and bottomless gully, and her voice is like moaning in bed, which makes me numb. I didn''t feel cool just now. She is so neat, it''s really a fire.


    No wonder this bitch can be the Secretary of the chairman!


    However, I pushed her off at once, "I''m a serious person, just like my little Baohan, not interested in you."


    Just at this time, Liu Yuhan opened the door and looked out quietly. Obviously, this stinky woman was afraid that I would take advantage of people''s danger to do something bad.


    Although she knew lizie soon, she also knew that she was a human being, so she could sell her looks in order to avoid the gamble of streaking.


    However, she eavesdropped close to the door, and found that I was a righteous speech, and her heart was full of warm waves. She also left Wang Jinggang''s doubts behind.


    See me a pair of oil and salt do not enter the appearance, Sister Li can only give up the struggle, soon, she came to the door of the hotel, said it is streaking, in fact, only took off the coat, inside is a white shirt.


    Soon, Sister Li walked slowly. It''s on the street. Even if I''m big, I can''t come to take off her clothes, can I?


    When she was a little complacent, suddenly there was a demon wind, as if an invisible force was tearing at her white shirt. Sister Li was surprised to find that even though she covered her collar, it was still blown away by the "demon wind".


    After a while, I heard only a sound of skipping. The button of Miss Li''s coat broke, and her shirt flew away. There was only a black lace bra left."Bravado." Originally, this is a bustling commercial street. There are at least dozens of passers-by. As you know, most of them are wearing coats and padded clothes. Just now, a thin shirt of Sister Li has attracted a lot of attention, let alone that she "removed" the shirt. The large white skin, exposed outside, has suddenly become the focus of passers-by''s attention.


    "What''s the situation, my God?"


    "I don''t think it''s the woman who took the medicine."


    Even if these people''s brain holes are wide open, it''s unimaginable that Sister Li was forced to run naked because she lost her bet.


    When Sister Li was still in a state of shock, another evil wind came to her face. Her lace bra also blew away in an instant.


    Even if Sister Li tightly covered her bra, it was useless. Not long ago, she was naked, her face was full of panic, and a pair of disorderly trembling twin peaks attracted extra attention.


    "My God, is she an island actress?"


    "Is this for the benefit of society?"


    In addition to these people who are constantly guessing, there are also some brave people who run to talk to Lizzie.


    "Beauty, if you are hungry and thirsty, you can come to me. Why do you want to take off your clothes in the street?"


    "Yes, I have a 18cm alloy crane, to make sure you''re Frank."


    "You stinking losers, get out of the way!" Sister Li blushed and shouted angrily.


    "Beauty, how do you speak?"


    "His grandmother''s, still scold, believe it or not, I pull the hanging merciless, when the street bully hard bow?"

 Chapter 897

    At this time, there was another evil wind. Li Jie''s short skirt with buttocks and the inside of the stockings made a few creaks, which broke into pieces of cloth, and then disappeared...


    so far, she became a naked running in the real sense. No matter the round chest or the black forest below, all the wolf friends couldn''t turn their eyes.


    Even a few people have begun to fight against her. It''s no wonder that they are hungry and thirsty. It''s really hard to resist this kind of girl who comes to the door. Although she keeps struggling, she is not the opponent of several old men. She is soon dragged to the small travel agency by the side of the road.


    At this time, in the window of the room, I can''t help frowning when I see this scene. It''s nothing to run naked. In case of Sister Li''s being rotated, Wang''s group will be blacked out. She asked for this kind of thing. But at this juncture, I won''t stand by.


    With a wave of hands, it was a strong wind again. It directly bounced those people away, which looked like Sister Li could master martial arts.


    With a lesson from the past, no one dares to provoke Sister Li. They just take out mobile phone videos one after another. Many people think that Sister Li should be a psychopath, and she still looks good. It''s not surprising that she is a psychopath.


    By passers-by unbridled photography and video, Sister Li left tears of humiliation. Although she constantly scolded and refused to take pictures, those people were indifferent and could not do it. At this moment, Sister Li really hated herself. Why put forward such a bet!


    She didn''t even think that she might stumble, so she said nothing.


    Now it''s good. Once these things are uploaded to the Internet, she is the new generation of "running naked sister". How to meet people in the future?


    In this way, Sister Li ran back and forth for two times. After almost ten minutes, there were people from the police. After all, this kind of behavior has seriously hindered the public order. A group of people gathered around her and talked about it.


    After a while, Sister Li got on the police car and put on a dress. She began to cry and say that I forced her to run naked. Although Dong Wang told her not to fight me before, she still didn''t know how to do it. This is Kuncheng, and now it''s a society ruled by law. Everything should be reasonable.


    At least she is a weak woman. If she is not desperate, she cannot run naked.


    The police immediately attached great importance to it. Under the leadership of Sister Li, they soon arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as Liu Yuhan saw the police, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. In fact, she just advised me not to do anything absolutely. Just slap her hand and warn Sister Li.


    But I think this kind of person should teach a lesson, otherwise it will not be long memory.


    Under my insistence, Liu Yuhan can only open one eye and close one eye. Before that, Sister Li bullied her a lot.


    Because of this, she often stayed up late to work overtime, and her contact with me was much less.


    "Comrade police, this is the man. He is too much." Sister Li''s eyes were red and she choked.


    "Well, lady, don''t be impatient. Our police will enforce the law impartially." The leader, seriously.


    Then I''m going to take Liu Yuhan and me to the Public Security Bureau of Kuncheng.


    "Wait a moment, don''t rush to catch me, or it will be easier to ask God for help later." I said, curling my mouth.


    "Why, young man, what do you mean by that? Aren''t you afraid of flashing your tongue?"


    "I''ve been a policeman for so many years, but I haven''t seen such a drag."


    "Maybe it''s something to do with someone. Young people nowadays, if they have a little ability, they will go away."


    Li also nodded, "this kid just has some background in Cloud City. When he came to the provincial capital, he thought he could be lawless."


    "Oh, it seems that there is a leader Luo in the provincial public security department. Anyone who knows him can contact him. I don''t want to talk nonsense." I said lightly.


    The leading policeman, squinting at me, "young man, you are looking for the wrong person. Captain Luo is in Kuncheng. He has the reputation of Bao Qingtian. He never engages in malpractice for personal gain. I have worked with him for several years and know him well!"


    "Oh, please ask him if you want to catch me." I answered, but I still look the same.


    Liu Yuhan was curious to see me in a light and light manner. She didn''t know exactly what height I had grown up to. Wang Jing should not be too afraid of me. After all, I only have a high level of martial arts. In this era, I can''t be lawless. At a critical moment, I have to have power.


    Just now Wang Jing proposed that vice governor sanction me, Liu Yuhan was a little flustered, but unexpectedly he turned into a frost eggplant. For my relationship with little cherry, there are not many people who know the truth, mainly those who participated in the elite trials and engagement ceremony, most of the people, rarely get the real news.


    Then, the leading policeman took out his mobile phone with a disdainful face and sent a wechat video to captain Luo on the spot.


    "Hello, Xiao Wang, I''m in a meeting. What video are you playing about?" Captain Luo at the other end of the cell phone is not happy.


    "Cough, Luo Ge, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to disturb you at first, but there was a guy who didn''t know what to do. He made a mistake himself and pretended to be a wolf with a big tail. He asked me to contact you and see if I could catch him." Xiao Wang giggled twice, slightly embarrassed.The little policemen behind him could not help echoing.


    "Yes, Captain Luo, this kid is crazy. It''s easy to ask God for help. I think he''s just a psychopath."


    "It''s true, otherwise how can I force other girls to run naked on the street!"


    Hearing these voices, Sister Li was moved. Unexpectedly, there was real love and true love in the world. Compared with those indifferent passers-by, these policemen were too warm-hearted. At this time, my eyes were full of resentment.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a snake. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t fight the local police, can I?


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t blame me for your own death. Hum! A person like you who is unreasonable should be punished by the comrades of the police!" Said Sister Li, gloating.


    "Show me who you are." Captain Luo was slightly puzzled. These days, a group of people often appear, under the guise of senior officials and relatives, to cheat everywhere. Moreover, there are many successful bosses, and he is not surprised.


    "Look, Rogge, this is the guy!" Xiao Wang aimed the camera at me. After captain Luo saw clearly, his face froze and his body quivered unconsciously.


    Xiao Wang also noticed the detail, "I said Luo Ge, are you too tired? How can you stand unsteadily? You usually eat more kidney and leek. One day my hometown will kill a yellow cow and leave you a bullwhip. If you work so hard, you should make up for it."


    "Lying trough, Xiao Wang, are you tired of living? You dare to provoke me. No, the little ancestor of governor Zhou!" Captain Luo suddenly burst into a curse.

 Chapter 898

    "GA." Captain Luo''s roar was not small and fell into their ears clearly. Governor Zhou''s simple three words had heavy weight.


    "Rogge, are you kidding? He''s a relative of governor Zhou?!" Xiao Wang asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t understand people? I''m talking about little ancestors, not relatives! " Captain Luo didn''t get angry.


    "Little ancestor..." Xiao Wang repeated, the forehead exuded a layer of sweat, if a man so called girlfriend, it is love, change to men, it is the embodiment of extreme fear!


    Besides, it is not others but the governor who is in fear.


    Xiao Wang and his subordinates were shocked. Li Jie was shocked. Even Liu Yuhan was shocked. Because their hearing was limited, they couldn''t catch Wang Jing''s phone content, so they had such a call. Otherwise, they gave Li Jie a hundred courage and didn''t dare to complain to the police.


    Now, however, she found that she had done another stupid thing.


    Although Xiao Wang was a little flustered, he still said, "brother Luo, let''s not sit back and ignore it. It''s the so-called son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people."


    "Damn it, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey, let alone by Kuncheng Public Security Bureau, even though the Qi Bureau of the provincial government dare not treat him! Do I have to remind you this for the sake of colleagues? Take him back and you''re done! " Captain Luo angrily scolded. He had made his words clear enough, but this guy couldn''t turn his head.


    These people all know that they unconsciously look at each other in awe.


    Xiao Wang blushed. "Well, Luo Ge, because this young man forced a woman to run naked on the street. I just said those words out of anger. Don''t take them to heart, but what should I do now? Please give Luo Ge instructions."


    For a while, Xiao Wang was a little hard to get off. Fortunately, he didn''t take me back to Kuncheng Public Security Bureau. When it was out of control, I thought carefully. Instead, my reminder was for his good.


    "Isn''t that easy? The woman seriously disturbed public order and was sentenced to six months'' imprisonment."


    Xiao Wang and Li Jie are immediately stupid. I can''t imagine that Captain Luo, who is just and upright in the ordinary days, has reversed the black and white, distorted the facts...


    "brother Luo is wise, so deal with it." For this reason, Xiao Wang can only promise.


    "Brother Wang, you can help me." Sister Li looked frightened.


    "Cough, it''s OK. Half a year will soon pass." Wang said awkwardly.


    "How could you not keep your promise? How did you promise to me just now when you were in the car? You also touched my chest and lower body. After you collected the money, you still couldn''t do anything. What a waste!" Li stamped her feet and shouted.


    "Wow." It can be said that the words aroused thousands of waves. No wonder Xiao Wang ordered them to disperse the crowd just now. He stayed in the car with Sister Li and locked the door. He had done such shameful things.


    Not long ago, Li Jie was not bloody. She also hinted that Xiao Wang would be his lover in the future. If it wasn''t for a special scene, they both snapped up. And Li Jie secretly transferred 100000 yuan to Xiao Wang. This money, equivalent to his one-year salary, is not only earned outside, but also played by beauties. Just to solve a small case, why not?


    However, Xiao Wang took it for granted. At this time, the scandal was shaken out. His face was blue and he shouted, "shut up!"


    "I don''t, hum, you stink and shameless. You touch me hard and want me to help you. How can the police station get such a scum like you?" Sister Li, with her hands on her hips, dare not vent her anger to me. She can only exchange one vent object.


    "Pa." A clear slap in the ear rang all around. Sister Li screamed and covered her face. The burning pain made her unbearable. Anyway, at this critical moment, she would die together. Since Xiao Wang was unable to protect her, Sister Li would naturally turn against each other and let him know that B and her chest were not so touchable.


    "Xiao Wang, how on earth did you become a team leader? Come on, I''ll call your director later and deal with you as a beast!" Captain Luo shouted angrily.


    "Plop." Xiao Wang trembled with fear. He begged captain Luo for mercy and promised that he would never dare again.


    "Captain Luo, I can guarantee that this guy must be a recidivist. There are two boxes of used condoms in the dark space of the co driver of his car. He plays with the police car to shake the car. You say this man, how can he be so arrogant!" "Miss Li doesn''t mind falling into the trap," she said sarcastically.


    In this case, Xiao Wang is speechless and shakes badly. Thinking of my terror, he faints directly.


    Then, under captain Luo''s instruction, several other policemen took them away. Seeing Sister Li''s intestines were green with regret, I couldn''t cry or laugh. Some people like to die in a fancy way. If the police asked her, they would say that they are too hot to come out and blow the wind, or quarrel with their boyfriend, wouldn''t they end up in such a field?


    Now, I''m ashamed to say nothing, and I have to face up to half a year''s imprisonment. Alas, I should not live for my own sin.However, Xiao Wang deserves it. She got a lot of trouble when she fell in love with her. It''s a farce to join hands in the cell.


    "Hoo hoo, little rascal, you''re so annoying. I''m still worried. We were caught in the Bureau. I didn''t expect you to be so good at it." Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes.


    "How can it be? There are so many powerful places for my husband. If they are all shown, what if you love me so much that you can live and die?" I have no face and no skin.


    Next, Liu Yuhan tidied up her things, and I took her to the Tianying National Art Museum. On the way, I sent a message to Quju, asking him to send people directly to curator Du.


    Suddenly, I think of another thing. Before that, Li Jie was talking to Dong Wang. She seemed to have a strong voice. She was a little secretary. She didn''t have much confidence. Even if she had an affair with Dong Wang, she didn''t dare to make a mess.


    No accident, she mostly relied on her hands. If I didn''t need to think about so much before, but now it''s different. Wang Jing has mastered my handle. He''s afraid I''m the same thing, but there''s also the possibility of exposing me. Once the east window incident happens, Xie Shiqi''s thousands of fans, they can''t spray me to death.


    So I have to keep my hand so that I can be prepared!


    So I contacted captain Luo and asked him to look for Sister Li.

 Chapter 899

    It''s definitely not to overdo it, but to guard against it. If Wang Jing wants to straighten me out, I have to have something to fight back. It''s really simple and rude to use the relationship between the grandfather and the superior officer, but it''s easy to damage his reputation.


    In the past, he didn''t protect me so much that people in the upper class in the province said something, which must have been inspired by the Ouyang family. Moreover, little cherry recently reminded me to try not to cause trouble. His grandfather seems to have been criticized by the top.


    In recent months, a lot of things have happened around me. Although his power is easy to use, it can''t be regarded as my gold medal to avoid death. Even if the commander-in-chief doesn''t say anything, I should have a proper measure.


    In case of any big trouble, the commander-in-chief will only be blackmailed.


    So now, I do things after careful consideration, which is also the quality that the superior should have.


    Soon, Captain Luo arrived at the Municipal Public Security Bureau and asked Sister Li to call me.


    I don''t want to beat around the Bush and ask her directly if she wants to get rid of the prison disaster. Naturally, Sister Li has one hundred thoughts.


    Then I asked her if there was any handle on Wang''s group. At the beginning, the fury didn''t want to tell me. I told her that it was obvious today that Wang''s father and son were unwilling to protect her. There was no need to work for others foolishly.


    Besides, she ran naked on the street. With the current speed of information sharing, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before her identity will be picked out, and Wang''s group won''t want her at that time.


    Li Jie is not stupid either. After a short period of hesitation, she promised to give me the evidence of tax evasion and tax evasion. Then I asked captain Luo to provide her with a computer. Soon, an encrypted compression package was sent to Liu Yuhan''s mailbox, and Li Jie provided the password.


    Liu Yuhan transferred it out on his mobile phone. After looking at it, he couldn''t help but stare at it. He roughly estimated that in recent years, the total amount of tax evasion and tax evasion of Wang''s group has reached several hundred million. Not only that, there are some evidences of bribe officials in the package, but most of them are high-ranking officials of qucheng.


    In fact, it''s not a secret that martial arts families collude with local bureaucrats. Even everyone knows it, but wise people will not leave evidence. This is the thing that self destroys the Great Wall.


    Sister Li is still very thoughtful. She has always kept a hand. Originally, she wanted to use these things to succeed in becoming Mrs. Wang. However, today''s event has completely destroyed her hope.


    Also saw Wang''s father and son''s behavior, under my side attack, she soon wavered.


    "God, if these things are sent to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, there will be a big earthquake in qucheng!" Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but smack her tongue. At the same time, she gave me a high look. Unexpectedly, after a period of absence, I became so careful.


    From a seemingly unimportant secretary, he has extracted favorable chips. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is absolute power support, these things can determine the lifeblood of Wang''s group!


    "Gaga, you have hidden these materials. If Wang Jing is honest, I don''t know. If he doesn''t have eyes, I don''t mind letting Wang Group drink a pot." I patted the back of Liu Yuhan''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Little rascal, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast when I was away. It seems that Liu Jie and her parents have taught you well!" Liu Yuhan said with a big mouth.


    "Cough, where is this? It''s all because you taught me well!" I have two dry laughs.


    Liu Yuhan wants to see his sisters in law at once. I''m still a little uneasy. But sooner or later, this kind of thing will be faced.


    Before long, we went back to the Tianying National Art Museum. The four girls were busy working in the training room. I knocked on the door and walked in.


    I saw that they had changed into special casual clothes, which seemed quite heroic.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce a friend to you." I gave a shout.


    In fact, not only Liu Jie, but also Xiao cherry has seen Liu Yuhan. At that time, she studied in No.3 middle school and heard about the scandal between Liu Yuhan and me. Her sister-in-law had dinner with Liu Yuhan in the hot spring town last time.


    Of course, Qu Miaotang will not have any opinions. If she can stay with me, she will be very happy. So what I worry about is that my sister-in-law''s heart can''t pass.


    However, what surprised me was that after seeing Liu Yuhan, their sister-in-law had a funny face and didn''t show much anger.


    "Welcome new members!" The four women almost said the same thing.


    My mother, is this a dream?


    At this time, Liu Jie saw my face in a dazed way and jumped over, "brother Xiaofeng, I''ll ask you, are you surprised or not?"


    I was a little confused. I nodded, and Liu Jie smiled proudly. It turned out that it was the little girl who helped in secret. Since she came back from the hot spring town, Liu Jie insinuated to her sister-in-law that in fact, in addition to the little cherry, I have a confidant.


    Bing xuecongming''s sister-in-law asked Liu Jie if she was the Secretary beside Mr. Wang at the first reaction. At that time, Liu Jie was surprised. She asked her sister-in-law how she knew. She said that she saw an unusual spark in our eyes.Besides, my sister-in-law used to pick me up at school. She also knew that Liu Yuhan was my teacher. In the past, some things were tacit.


    Although she was annoyed, Liu Jie quickly explained to her that what happened between Liu Yuhan and me, including Hao Jian''s despicable and shameless act of medicine, prompted me to kill two birds with one stone and have a relationship with them.


    After hearing this, my sister-in-law was silent. Although she was not very happy, she had to admit that I was a responsible man, at least I would not mention my pants and refuse to admit it.


    She didn''t hate Liu Yuhan. On the contrary, she had some admiration and longing for such a talented woman. Her sister-in-law was often upset that she didn''t study hard, or she could not be confused and cheated by her cousin.


    Just now, after I left, the four girls, apart from practising martial arts, just chatted. Liu Jie half joked and said, "I can''t help but go to Liu Yuhan.".


    So at this time, I brought Liu Yuhan back directly. They were not surprised. Instead, I didn''t react for a long time. After hearing Liu Jie''s story, I suddenly realized.


    I couldn''t hide the excitement, picked up Liu Jie, turned around a few times, and then kissed her face twice.


    "Gaga, I love you so much." I really have a long sigh of relief. I can''t use the words I prepared earlier. Seeing how harmonious they are, I have a wave of spring heart. It seems that in the future, the two beds are not enough!

 Chapter 900

    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, you kiss me like a pig''s hoof!" Liu Jie''s face is red, and she looks very delicate.


    "Isn''t it more proof that I love you?" I sipped my mouth, said grimace.


    Liu Jie spits out her tongue in front of them. It''s not appropriate to show her love.


    After a chat, Liu Yuhan joined in the practice of Yongchun boxing. I also had a good time. I found a quiet practice room and began to ponder the seven wonders of real martial arts.


    As immortal Zhang said, this thing contains the essence of martial arts, which is a great success, but what I didn''t expect is that the complexity of Zhenwu Qijue is beyond my imagination, including the introduction inside, which is obscure and difficult to understand, especially to test the individual''s comprehension ability. Not only that, Zhenwu Qijue also needs to cooperate with swords to display.


    Mom, Bazi, do you want to be so unlucky? If not long ago, the Golden Snake sword was still in my hand, there would be no such problem at all. At this moment, where can I find a magic weapon?


    After all, it seems that I can only put it aside for the time being. I just need to seize the time to consolidate Yijinjing and step into the fifth day. I basically walk across Nanyun Province, but when I go to the capital, it''s another matter. Comparatively speaking, the martial arts field of Nanyun is relatively backward, and the capital is at the foot of the emperor. It must be experts like clouds and talented people.


    Of course, the fifth day is not the upper limit of Yijinjing. There is a higher sixth or even seventh day behind it. This fifth day, also known as the blue level, has reached a higher level. I never thought before that I could have such a high level. After all, the contact environment has limited my vision. Now I have reached this stage, I must have Think about it later.


    In the next six weeks, almost hundreds of years, I haven''t heard that anyone has achieved that level. After all, that level is worthy of the name of "transcendence to sainthood". I guess that the ability of the sixth day should be comparable to Chen Zongshi, the first person in China!


    Ma ya, what''s the concept? I''m only 19 years old this year. Even after ten years of hard work and entering the sixth day, it''s a dazzling existence that attracts the world''s attention. No wonder that curator Du is so devoted to training me. There''s no doubt that master Chen is a legend of the times, and I''m not far from the legend. Besides, I''ve won the first place in the provincial list ¡£


    However, I understand that we should guard against arrogance and impetuousness whenever and wherever we go. On the way to martial arts, there is no lack of talents. However, only a few can grow up.


    There are many things in this experience, and I have learned the truth of being human.


    Although my Dantian is seriously damaged and has lost Qi energy, I can also concentrate on meditating internal energy, including the extended vigorous Qi.


    After training for more than an hour, the Music Bureau called and said that it had arrived at the gate of the Tianying National Art Museum. I didn''t have any hesitation. I rushed to meet it. It was my father-in-law and mother-in-law, but I couldn''t neglect it.


    Not long ago, I went to the gate and saw Qu Ju and them. Qu Ju was very interested in escorting the elder. He drove over in person.


    I greeted him with a smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Aha, how are you, young man?" The second eldest brother was flattered. I knew that my identity was unusual when I communicated with the video. Now I am polite and elegant.


    It has to be said that I am very kind to meet the second elder. After all, I have lived in the countryside for more than ten years.


    "Music Bureau, please." I gave a grateful look.


    "Xiaozhuang, what are you talking about? I''m glad to be able to work for you." Qu Ju waved his hand. He was a man of love and justice. Previously, I was just a rising star. Out of appreciation for me, he was not afraid of the Zhao family. Although he lost his black hat for a while, he was blessed with misfortune.


    Then, I took the elder to the practice room to find Liu Yuhan. At the moment when we met each other, Liu Yuhan burst into tears again and fell into my mother''s arms.


    However, I suddenly realized a problem. I brought the second elder directly, which was not suitable. The five of them can ignore the past, but it doesn''t mean that Liu Yuhan''s parents can accept it. You know, I haven''t settled the second elder yet, so I naturally need to hide their relationship with me.


    Sure enough, before long, Liu Yuhan''s mother could not help whispering, "Baoya, these girls are..."


    "ah ha, Ma, I forgot to introduce them to you. They are my clients in work." Liu Yuhan, however, was smart and clever, and gave a reasonable answer.


    Moreover, the four women are not stupid. At this juncture, they must not be able to point out, let alone show intimacy with me. Otherwise, they will only lead to suspicion and speculation.


    "Oh, Hello, ladies." The second eldest brother hurriedly said hello. Their simple dress and formal look were a bit out of place.


    Now it''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon. I can''t leave for the capital today. I plan to leave tomorrow morning and take advantage of the time I have left to make a good relationship with the two elders and take them to the streets.


    As for my proposal, the two old men readily agreed, but they were a little scared. "Xiaozhuang, if you have something important, please go. We''d better have Baoya with us.""It''s OK, aunt. I''m not busy." I said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The young man is really modest. Who''s girl will marry you in the future? That''s the blessing of eight generations." Although my mother-in-law is an authentic rural person, there are still some smart ones. She''s just spying on me.


    At this time, the father-in-law on one side also raised his ears to listen.


    "Ha ha, aunt, I''m flattered. Didn''t I say that before? I''m your prospective son-in-law, and Xiaohan is my prospective daughter-in-law. I can''t run away. " Said, I took Liu Yuhan''s small hand, a close look.


    Just now, it was said on the mobile phone. The second boss thought it was not true. Now it''s different. They couldn''t close their mouths when they heard my firm statement.


    Liu Yuhan''s face suddenly turned slightly red. Although she didn''t hear any sweet words, the whole person seemed to have eaten honey. She was very lucky that she didn''t really let go of me even though she left me at the beginning. If she didn''t insist on her own opinion, but listened to what Liu said, she would never be happy today if she kept away from me.


    For this hard won feeling, Liu Yuhan cherished it very much. She nestled up to me like a bird.


    But at this time, her father''s old man machine suddenly rang.


    PS: there are three more. Continue to write (at present, 2 / 3...)

 Chapter 9 0 1

    Old man Niu took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and hurriedly connected, "Hello, big, what''s up?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to live." At the other end of the phone, there was a man''s voice who was extremely depressed.


    "GA." Ox old man immediately Leng Leng Leng, "big Zhuang, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yuhan''s brother, who is six years younger than her, was big and strong. When Liu Yuhan was abducted and sold, although he was born, he had little impression. It can''t be denied that people in rural areas have some ideas of son preference.


    Although the family is poor, they seldom wronged Niu Dazhuang. Since they went to junior high school, they sent him to Kuncheng to study. They saved money and gave him 600 yuan of living expenses every month. Fortunately, he is also very ambitious. He often takes all kinds of certificates to go home. As a result, he doesn''t want to live at all. Niu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    At this time, his mother-in-law pushed his arm and whispered, "turn on the PA."


    The old ox nodded, and soon heard the strong man''s bitter and astringent words, "Dad, I took the fifth place in my class in this month''s exam, with a total score of four hundred and five in three subjects, and I took four hundred and one, but the head teacher said that I didn''t play my due level and criticized me for nothing."


    "What did dad think? It''s a good thing. The head teacher wants you to be aggressive and go to a higher level!" Said the old ox, not angry.


    "Ah, that''s the way to say it, but the teacher in charge''s suggestion is to let my three teachers give me a small stove to make up lessons in private, saying that it''s the senior three period, as long as I hurry up, key universities are not a problem!" The bull groaned.


    "My son, your head teacher is right. You should pay close attention to your studies. You should work hard and cooperate with the teacher." My mother-in-law was busy reminding me.


    "It''s not that I don''t cooperate. It''s a teacher who doesn''t have so much time. People have to rest in their spare time. It''s usually 200 yuan an hour to make up lessons for students. But they only charge me one hundred and one hours when they know the situation in my family. I roughly calculated that they have to pay at least 2000 yuan for making up lessons. It shouldn''t be a problem to squeeze into the top three of the class and the top 20 of the grade! But I know that the armor harvest in my family is not good this year. I didn''t want to talk to you at first, but I''m afraid of being scolded by the teacher. " The bull groaned.


    "Big and strong, you forget how Dad told you that we can save money in other aspects, but we can''t save on learning. It''s a long-term investment, like cotton and wheat. If we don''t sow seeds, how can we get the income? Our family will never be stingy in your study." The old man said with a little reproach, but when he thought that his son was for the sake of the family, he was a little sad. He could only blame them for not being able to earn much money.


    Don''t say it''s two thousand, even one or two hundred, Niu Dazhuang will call for instructions.


    "Two thousand yuan, right? I''ll let Ah Mao transfer it to you later. In the future, you will have a good future. You will have a foothold in a big city. You can earn thousands of yuan a month. This money is not easily earned, so don''t have any psychological burden, let alone can''t imagine it." Niutie Chinese Center of gravity long said.


    "Ah, why are you looking for Ah Mao? Aren''t we just in Kuncheng? It''s not enough to go to a strong school. We can still see him. I haven''t seen him for several months since the end of summer vacation. It''s really hard for him." Said the mother-in-law, shaking her head.


    "Ah, father and mother, have you come to Kuncheng?" Obviously, the bull was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I happened to come here for something. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening and pay you the tuition." The old man explained.


    However, as soon as he heard that, Niu Dazhuang seemed to escape, he asked the elder to transfer the money to him.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter. Today is an unusual day for Niu''s family. His daughter who has been separated for many years has miraculously come back to them. Moreover, the two elders discussed the journey to Kuncheng before. They had to go to school to see Zhuang. Since high school, Niu Dazhuang has become very independent and won''t let them go to school. Even after the end of winter and summer holidays Bundle, is also his own backpack, to the distance.


    At the insistence of Niu Laohan, Niu Dazhuang agreed. The second elder didn''t mention Liu Yuhan''s story either. He was going to surprise his son.


    Now it''s not early, because we took a taxi, we simply went to the big and strong school.


    Along the way, the two elders are boasting that he is diligent in his study and progressive in his sense. With such a son in Laoniu''s family, there is a smoke on his ancestral grave.


    But I don''t know that Liu Yuhan is really a high school student. I just think that a high school student with excellent performance has unlimited potential and is really short-sighted.


    Of course, I also feel that Er Lao has some patriarchal elements. As a rural child, I see more of these things, which is no surprise.


    Most of the older generation prefer boys. In the past, when a woman was pregnant, she could have a fair check-up in advance. It was men and women. However, because women were not popular with each other, many of them were "human abortions". Now there is a imbalance between men and women in China. A large number of single men and women have to come up with a series of measures in order to prevent it from getting worse I think it''s wise not to allow medical institutions to disclose the sex of babies, or punish them severely.


    Even if they just found Liu Yuhan, they couldn''t hide their concern for Dazhuang. On the contrary, after learning Liu Yuhan''s past, they just offered words to comfort her and wipe tears.In fact, after that year''s loss, the ER Lao only went to the police station symbolically to report the case. At that time, the monitoring was almost blank. In addition, at that time, the police''s ability to handle affairs was limited, so Liu Yuhan was in his adoptive father''s house for several years and was not rescued.


    Later, Miss Liu helped her to find her family members, but he made a unilateral effort. The elder two had already come out of grief and lived as usual. They actually didn''t hold any hope. After all, a little girl with no power to bind a chicken, who said something bad, was sold into a ditch to be a child''s daughter-in-law, or who dug organs or anything, was very likely to live to the present, It''s really remote, and just because we haven''t seen each other for many years, the blood is thicker than water, and we can''t cultivate it for a while.


    Obviously, if you lose the boy in your family, you may have to find him even if you lose all your money.


    In a short time, we arrived at Kuncheng No.1 middle school, which is one of the top two key middle schools in the province. With a super high enrollment rate, it has a long reputation. When I was in No.3 middle school, the teacher said the most words is that you are not the students of Kuncheng No.1 middle school. Don''t feel good about yourself.


    However, no matter which school, there are excellent students and poor students. Well, there are a few guys wearing school uniforms puffing at the opposite side of the school. Just now, the ER Lao said that the students in Kunyi middle school must be good students who are growing day by day. At this time, they are embarrassed...


    PS: there are 2 more. Pipi continues to write. Today''s status is not good and the writing is slow, Another violation, three times in total, tomorrow plus one more - five more!

 Chapter 9 0 2

    After waiting for a while at the school gate, we saw a tall and thin guy coming out of the school. He looked in a bad mental state. The second elder couldn''t help waving at him and shouted twice in dialect.


    Big and strong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a little unhappy, "you can''t leave me some face, so shouting, I''m so ashamed."


    I can understand the big and strong mind. After all, he and I are in senior three, but my situation is special. I haven''t been to school for a long time, and I''m basically out of the category of students.


    At that time, my parents went to school, and I was scolded by Liu Yuhan. I also felt very ashamed. After all, rural children have strong self-esteem, and they don''t want to be known about their own situation. The simple second eldest did not consider this.


    They smiled and said that they would not do it next time, but Niu Dazhuang''s eyes soon turned to Liu Yuhan.


    "Who is this beauty?" Every city beauty like Liu Yuhan is the focus of men''s attention.


    However, Liu Yuhan is a little edgy when he is stared at by his brother.


    "Haha, big and strong, do you think who does she look like?" Old ox man deliberately sold a pass.


    Niudazhuang stared at it for a few times, and could not help muttering, "it''s like a combination of winter moon maple, beiyewang and Jingxiang!"


    As his voice was not loud, none of the three except me could hear him clearly.


    "What combination?" Liu Yuhan was slightly surprised.


    "Beauty, I say you look like a combination of a few hot little Huadan!" Niudazhuang hurriedly changed his mouth and said with flying eyebrows.


    Mom Bazi, Zhang Kou is the name of the island actress, a typical old driver of the famous autumn mountain.


    But he described Liu Yuhan like this. I''m not happy. Even if I think so, I don''t need to say it. It''s frivolous.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen the films of those actresses. Compared with Liu Yuhan, it''s not a little bit worse!


    Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but smile, "you are strong, you haven''t seen in more than ten years, you are so big."


    "EH." Niu Dazhuang was stunned and said happily, "beauty, who are you? How can you know me? I prayed countless times before the Buddha and successfully exchanged one look back in your life!"


    I can''t cry or laugh. This guy should be a reincarnation animal. When I see a beautiful woman, I want to flirt with her. If I don''t agree with her, I''ll race. But I''m not angry because he''s Liu Yuhan''s brother.


    "Poop." Liu Yuhan can''t help laughing. The two groups of soft flesh on his chest trembled, which attracted many eager eyes.


    She smiled for a while and said, "I''m your sister, Niu Yuanyuan."


    "GA." Niu Dazhuang blinked, which was obviously unbelievable. He had heard about his sister''s loss from his family for a long time. He had never thought about it and could find it back. Now, he looks so beautiful and beautiful, which is unbelievable.


    However, a careful comparison shows that Liu Yuhan and ER Lao are somewhat similar.


    "Are you kidding me? Niuyuanyuan is really my sister. I''ve seen her picture. She is just a little girl who can''t pull a few thin. It''s impossible to grow up like you. Are you the babysitter invited by my parents?" Niu Dazhuang frowned slightly, glanced at Er Lao, and saw that they shook their heads in a hurry, not as if they were cheating.


    "Strong, why don''t you believe it? I ask you, is there a narrow passage in my hometown where only children can get through and pick watermelon to eat? There''s mother-in-law Zhou next door. I just remember that every time she collected eggs, she always deliberately left one for me. But maybe she''s gone..." Liu Yuhan said this, and couldn''t help but look at the second elder They sighed a little. It''s true that mother-in-law Zhou passed away a few years ago. Because Liu Yuhan''s grandparents died early, she had a good relationship with mother-in-law Zhou next door. When she was a child, she was clever and sensible, and helped mother-in-law Zhou do some chores as much as possible.


    Hearing these words, Niu Dazhuang completely believed, "Wow, it''s really the 18th change of female university, sister, welcome home!"


    He suddenly became full of energy, but ignored me on the other side, perhaps aware of my embarrassment.


    "Cluck, let me introduce you. This is your brother-in-law Zhuang Feng." Liu Yuhan took my arm, full of pride.


    "Sister, are you married?" Niu Dazhuang''s face is slightly stiff and can''t hide his depression.


    "Not yet, before the biological parents have not found, how can I easily get married." Liu Yuhan shakes his head, which is her voice indeed. If it wasn''t for my wide contacts, Liu Yuhan would still have little hope to find them.


    After all, it''s hard to find out the clues of some things that are not in the relevant departments, and there are many things that need to be dealt with on a regular basis. Ten years ago, who would like to look up some of Chen sesame''s rotten millet? After all, computers were not popular at that time, and the cases could only be recorded on paper. After so long, some of the unimportant things were dealt with accordingly.


    Ordinary people also don''t want to waste their energy. So, although I''m just a word, in fact, it''s a lot of work. He originally wanted to repay his kindness and suffered from no chance. After all, with my status rising, the role of Qu is getting smaller and smaller. It''s not easy to have his chance to show his strength. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.I''m still very glad to make such good friends. Liu Yuhan said this, but he touched the second elder. They felt a little guilty. Because they have been training big cattle, and their family is barely in a state of subsistence. It''s unrealistic to put out tens of thousands of yuan and issue various notices, advertisements and so on. So the initial idea was put off indefinitely Yes.


    Fortunately, the emperor is willing to take care of people, they are finally together.


    Otherwise, even if Liu Yuhan married me in the future, he would have an indescribable sense of disability.


    "That''s good, but elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. This guy is not worthy of you at all. Don''t blame my brother for his straight speech." Niudazhuang glanced at me with some contempt.


    "Big Zhuang, what are you talking about? I don''t know..." Niu Tiehan was not happy. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Liu Yuhan.


    "Dad, let''s go to dinner. There are so many people waiting. I''m afraid we have to queue up." She is so eager to open her mouth, but she doesn''t want Niu Dazhuang to know my background.


    It''s nothing else. This brief contact may help us to understand Niu Dazhuang''s character. Although it''s not that kind of ignorant, it''s not a good student. After all, Liu Yuhan''s eyes are not serious at the beginning.


    If he knew my future, he would certainly be less ambitious, and his mind of learning would be gone, so he would be expected to be a little fellow student behind me.


    PS: there is still one change. It''s overtime today. It''s three times in total. It''s five changes tomorrow. The number of words is

 Chapter 9 0 3

    In fact, it''s also normal. Many people have the psychology of getting something for nothing. Just like me at the beginning, I heard that the Liu family has tens of millions of assets, and some of them can''t hold any longer. Even under the threat and inducement of my cousin, I almost became the son-in-law of the Liu family.


    Fortunately, I have my own position. Otherwise, maybe now, I still go to school diligently and make Liu Jie happy every day. It''s nothing for a short time. In the long run, I can''t stand it. Moreover, Liu Jie will definitely dislike my lack of backbone. It''s still unknown whether I can achieve the right result.


    is different now. Tens of millions of people in my eyes do not matter. As long as I am willing to sell some shares of black mud mask, it is not a problem.


    Looking back, I''m very grateful for my unremitting efforts and down-to-earth self. Although I''ve paid countless sweat and blood, I''ve persevered.


    Liu Yuhan doesn''t want Niu Dazhuang to be a loafer, just a person who depends on others.


    Originally, I meant to go to a high-end hotel. At best, it was a meeting meal with her family. But Liu Yuhan disagreed. He said that big Zhuang had to study in the evening and run back and forth. It was too late.


    Niu Dazhuang is a little depressed. He doesn''t have to rush back to school. Anyway, he just reads books at night. Actually, I can see that this guy still looks down on me. Maybe he wants to go to a high-end hotel and make a mess, or he will make me look good or kill me severely.


    Liu Yuhan has her concerns. She saw the balance of my bank card today. No matter how expensive the meal is, I''m sure it doesn''t matter. By then, I''ll show my financial strength. It''s just unnecessary to put a squeeze on my family.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want me to spend money. Even if she wants to eat a big meal, she should wait until she makes money for me. By then, the nature will be different. This is Liu Yuhan''s own principle.


    So in the end, we decided to go to the small restaurant opposite the school to eat. Niu Dazhuang looked unhappy and muttered. This kind of place was made of gutter oil and had diarrhea. Coincidentally, the owner of the shop recognized him again and asked him to go in and sit down. At first sight, he was a regular customer.


    "Ah, well, well, it''s here. Anyway, after eating this meal, you won''t be able to meet each other in the future. If you can''t afford money, you can just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush like this." Niudazhuang shook his head and said that he was obviously pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust.


    In fact, he knew nothing about my identity. He only knew that the song Bureau of Lianyun city was awed by me. Liu Yuhan deliberately stopped them from picking out the truth, but he could only bear it. He also looked good on me. He didn''t get angry.


    In a short time, Niu Dazhuang took the menu and shouted some of the most expensive dishes. Because it was a small restaurant, he ordered more than one hundred dishes in the sky. Niu Dazhuang ordered more than ten dishes and was in his early 1000''s.


    The second eldest brother told him not to order so much, and he could not waste it. Niudazhuang said that he could pack it to the dormitory. Aunt SuGuan had a microwave oven. He usually didn''t have a chance to eat meat, so he could not open the meat. Couldn''t he complete it once?


    The second elder was a little speechless.


    "Boss, bring the most expensive liquor here. Dad, let''s have a drink and chat." The bull shouted.


    Originally, the boss got a bottle of Wuliangye series of wine. He said that there were more than 500 outside. The price of acquaintances was 400 yuan. This table of vegetables was also 20% off.


    Niu Dazhuang waved his hand and said, "no discount, my sister''s boyfriend is good at money. By the way, my hundreds of Yuan meal money was counted on the top. He will pay for you later!"


    "Big and strong, do you still have credit with others?" When he first met Niu Dazhuang, Liu Yuhan tried to be tolerant and didn''t care about him. However, after a short contact, he found that his brother was really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    And the second elder intentionally or unintentionally indulged him, seemingly caring and loving, but actually a kind of foolish love.


    In fact, when Liu Yuhan was in her teens, she was severely demanded by Miss Liu. At that time, she was a little tired of Miss Liu. However, when she was in her twenties and stepped into the society, Liu Yuhan found that at that time, Miss Liu taught well. On the contrary, this brother was the best negative teaching material.


    "Hey, sister, I don''t want to. I lost my IC card last month, and then the balance of the card was several hundred yuan. I didn''t even have money to eat instant noodles, and I didn''t want to tell my parents. I can''t starve to death. I can only get credit in this restaurant and prepare to pay it back a little every month. If your boyfriend doesn''t want to give it, it''s OK. I''ll tell the boss that it''s not a family or a non family after all So there''s no need to pay for me. " "Cow big strong sighed, shake head to say.


    "It''s OK. Don''t say it''s a few hundred yuan. Even if it''s a few million yuan, I''ll settle it for you. I''m sure I''ll have enough to eat. Otherwise, I can''t have the energy to study foreign things." I was always looked down upon by Niu Dazhuang, and I was not comfortable. I said simply with wealth and boldness, and quietly ridiculed the fact that he read countless films.


    Naturally, the two elders couldn''t understand it. They thought it was English. Liu Yuhan, who was smart and smart, realized the meaning of the words and thought of the praise from Niu Dazhuang, could not help blushing.


    "Fuck, it''s forcing you to pretend." Niu Dazhuang rolled his white eyes and didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, the meal was delivered. Niu Dazhuang was afraid that I could not afford the money, so he asked the boss to check out first. When I swiped the card, it was over. It was just the so-called soft mouth and short hands. After settling his credit, Niu Dazhuang began to test my family.Just said two sentences, his mobile phone suddenly rang, looked at the call display, Niu Dazhuang looked a little flustered, and hurriedly slipped to the bathroom, because the hotel is not big, we sat in a small box, the bathroom is on the opposite side, what Niu Dazhuang said, I heard clearly.


    "Brother dog, can you give me a few more days? I''ll pay back 2000 tonight first. You can give me some of that first, or I''ll feel bad. I''ll find a way for the rest of the money, OK?" The tone of niudazhuang is extremely respectful.


    "OK, I''ll give you some more time, but you know, the cops are keeping a close eye on it recently. The price of things has gone up. I''ll work with you later." Brother dog reminds me.


    "No problem, you can ask the third to bring it to me. If he doesn''t have a meal, he can come here. It''s in the nice restaurant opposite the school. I have a lot of dishes here." After a while of greetings, Niu Dazhuang hangs up.


    I can''t help frowning and listening to their conversation. If I can''t guess correctly, it''s likely that this guy is willing to degenerate and contaminated with drugs. No wonder he looks listless.


    But now it seems too early to make a conclusion. I have to observe him.

 Chapter 9 0 4

    After calling, Niu Dazhuang didn''t rush back to the box. Instead, he went to the grocery store next door, bought a box of chewing gum and chewed it slowly.


    After a while, he went back. Just sitting down, the two old men couldn''t help asking questions. They were nothing more than how they were at school. They were not tired of learning. Niu Dazhuang didn''t respond to each other and played with his mobile phone impatiently.


    After a while, the guy couldn''t help yawning. "Big, do you have a cold? How do you have a runny nose? Wipe it. " At this time, the old ox warned.


    "Oh, yes, I kicked the quilt last night and got a little cold." Niu Dazhuang explains with a smile.


    "You are a child who is good at everything, but you can''t change this bad habit from childhood. In the past, when you lived at home, your mother built it for you every night. You should learn to take care of yourself when you are outside alone!" At this time, the mother-in-law not without blame said, ready to find the boss for toilet paper.


    "Mom, I have it here." Liu Yuhan took a small package of paper towels from the bag and handed them to him. Niu Dazhuang said thank you with a smile and took the opportunity to touch Liu Yuhan''s hand.


    For this scene, the two elders didn''t take it seriously, but I was a little unhappy. I didn''t know it was my sister before. I said some obscene words. Even if I know the truth, I still deliberately take advantage of it. It''s a bit hard to say. Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I''m really happy to meet the two elders again, but this bull is big and strong. Some words are not like that. I just chose him Choose where to eat is also the same, a pair of want to eat poor me.


    It doesn''t matter if people in the city like to look down on people with their eyes. The children of niudazhuang come out of the countryside. I don''t know how they become this kind of character. Anyway, Liu Yuhan can''t stand it. It''s just a good day today. Liu Yuhan doesn''t want to say anything disappointing, so he can bear it as much as possible.


    In fact, she''s in the middle. She''s not a person inside or outside. If I lose my temper suddenly, I have to leave unhappy. Fortunately, I always look like a normal person. Liu Yuhan is worried that Niu Dazhuang continues to make trouble and treat my tolerance as his capital.


    However, when they are chatting, I take my mobile phone and quietly search on the Internet. Generally speaking, when I''m addicted to drugs, how do I behave? It''s roughly as follows: I''m upset, easily provoked, yawned, and runny.


    I''ll tell you about these symptoms. Niu Dazhuang almost took up all of them. When we were shopping, he called Niu Laohan, in a pitiful tone, like a good student who was eager to be positive, but failed because of his family''s economic situation.


    However, when we came to school, he was not very happy. At first, I thought it was out of face loving emotions. As soon as I heard that I was Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend, I was filled with righteous indignation. It can be said that my character was capricious. This kind of person was not easy to get along with.


    But after I overheard the phone, I suddenly realized that this guy said that he was taking money to make up lessons. In fact, he was deceiving the elder brother, taking their hard-earned money and becoming his poison money.


    I have some hesitation. If I point it out directly now, Niu Dazhuang will not admit it. But as long as I take him to a special police inspection agency, everything will come to an end. There is no way to hide it. But there is also a problem. The elder brother has great hopes for Niu Dazhuang. This mood is like my parents far away in the village. I feel the same.


    Once they know that Niu Dazhuang is a real addict, they will be angry to death if they arbitrarily waste their youth with their frugal money.


    When I came to the city, my parents told me again and again not to compare with other students, treat others kindly, and do not touch the people who are of the same rank and file. What''s more, my father said the most, that is, "it''s hard to learn well, but it''s only a thought to learn bad."


    At that time, I was simple and didn''t understand his words. Now I gradually step into the society, and I found that it really makes sense, especially to compare the cattle of my age.


    Although this guy despises me, but now I am no longer the teenager who doesn''t agree with each other and likes to work hard. I have learned to be tolerant and tolerant and think about problems in many ways. Therefore, after a short hesitation, I gave up the intention to expose him on the spot.


    This young man always makes mistakes. The ancients said that knowing the mistakes can change nothing. I''m going to go back and tell Liu Yuhan what she thinks.


    Before long, a large number of steaming meals were delivered to the table. Niu Dazhuang "caught a cold". His mother-in-law refused him to drink, so I had to accompany him to drink. His drink was still very good. Maybe he drank a good wine once in a while. She was reluctant to drink. She tasted the small details. Liu Yuhan also saw that she felt guilty. Although she had been away from home for more than ten years , but from the performance of every bit, we can guess the appearance.


    "Son, you are eating. How can you not move chopsticks when there are so many good dishes?" The mother-in-law found that Niu Dazhuang had a poor appetite, and had nothing to do with cutting.


    "I''ve been fed up with this family''s food for a long time. I just said to go to the hotel, but my sister didn''t agree. I''m afraid her boyfriend would spend some money. Come on, I''ll go back to school first. My classmates sent a message that I need to take an exam in the evening. I''ll go back to review first, so that I can be confident." Niu Dazhuang stood up, the happy atmosphere was destroyed by his words.


    "OK, OK, then you go quickly, don''t delay the exam. By the way, son and mother, give the tuition to Zhuang Zhuang." The old ox waved.The mother-in-law nodded and took out a pile of crumpled hundred yuan bills from a small wallet. The total amount was 3000 yuan. It was originally intended for director Qu, but he said nothing. Now it''s in use. The ER Lao uses a passbook. It''s not convenient to get it now.


    Then, the mother-in-law counted out twenty, and the bull looked at the remaining ten, which happened to be captured by the old bull.


    "Come on, give it to him, big and strong. Don''t bother yourself, especially when it comes to food. If you don''t keep up with nutrition, how can you study hard!" The old ox smiled kindly.


    "OK, thank you parents. You''ve worked hard. When I go back in winter vacation, I''ll try to get the top ten certificates of the grade!" The bull said, patting his chest.


    "Son, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." My mother-in-law was equally pleased.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t feel like it when I see these things. If Niu Dazhuang takes them to make up lessons and do serious work, it''s nothing. But he takes them to degenerate, and I feel that the so-called reward certificate is likely to be a guy who fooled his elder brother and became addicted to drugs. What''s his mind about learning? It''s obviously a contradiction!

 Chapter 9 0 5

    Just now in the car, the second elder said that the head teacher often called home to praise Niu Dazhuang for his good performance in school. He must be a good teacher of his parents.


    But when I saw him, I couldn''t see that he was a good student at all. If I didn''t guess correctly, it was mostly a forgery. There''s no need to mention the certificate. Taobao searched a lot. As for the so-called teacher''s advice and praise, it''s also very easy to explain. It must be easy to find an "actor" to call, but Er Lao was simple and honest, and didn''t go deep at all Yes.


    After getting the good news, the two elders naturally worked with full motivation and tried their best to provide him with education. However, they could only have enough food.


    Seeing the bull going out, there was a noise outside.


    Soon, the door of the box was opened, only a few men in uniform were blocking the door.


    "We are the police of Nancheng District, Kuncheng city. Someone here is suspected of drug and drug trafficking. Please cooperate with us in performing our official duties." Said the leading policeman solemnly and showed his papers.


    All of a sudden, several people in the room were confused. Even I was a little sluggish for a while. These police officers came in time too. I was worried about how to deal with the bull. After all, 3000 yuan is not much, but he will only get worse if he gets the money.


    The more you inhale it, the more addictive it is, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    What''s the matter? The police suddenly came. It''s easy.


    But Liu Yuhan and them all looked surprised.


    "Comrades of the police, you must have made a mistake. We are all farmers. How can we get in touch with drugs?" Old man Niu is calm. He has an impossible expression.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen anything about drugs." The mother-in-law quickly echoed.


    But when she saw the determined appearance of the police, she looked at me subconsciously and seemed to have some doubts. But it''s impossible to think about it carefully. Anyway, I have a good relationship with director qu. unless I''m bold, I can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Let him in." The police chief didn''t want to be wordy either. At one command, a few policemen behind him gave way.


    A sharp mouthed fellow came over, his hands were handcuffed and his face was gloomy.


    "GA." At the moment when he entered the room, Niu Dazhuang''s face smoked. He was the third!


    Just now, he said to brother dog, let the third man bring something. Who knows, on the way, the third man was caught.


    But at this time, Niu Dazhuang can only pretend not to know him and quietly wink at the old man.


    "Daniel, it''s time for you to act." The third said a word.


    "Ah." At such a shout, the bull was half frightened.


    "You, what do you mean? I don''t know you." Obviously, Niu Dazhuang is unwilling to admit that if something happens, the elder brother will definitely not give him any more money. How can he bear to live a hard life then.


    The third one looked at the second one, probably saw the situation clearly, came forward, lowered his voice and said, "I mean, let you be the scapegoat, because you are a student, there will be no such heavy punishment!"


    It''s not surprising that several policemen did not stop the third brother''s actions. The third brother in front of them is brother Gou, and brother Gou is the red man in front of the leader of the Juyi Gang, Ouyang Lei. In a word, the third brother is a member of the Juyi gang.


    However, drug trafficking has seriously violated the bottom line of the law. In order to be on the safe side, Ouyang Lei has specially divided a small organization, and brother dog is the main person in charge.


    Even the third one was a little depressed. It''s reasonable to say that in Kuncheng, these policemen dare not catch the people of the Juyi Gang casually. They are fully fed and supported. Even if drugs are involved, they can only turn a blind eye. Because Nanyun province is located in the border area and borders with several countries, some drug transportation can''t be avoided.


    There are amazing interests in it. Driven by the interests, many underground forces, more or less, have participated in some of them. It is the so-called impunity for the masses. These days, those who are brave enough to starve to death are timid.


    How to say, let''s deal with the matter as it is. Some people are aggressive because they pretend to be aggressive. When they get infected, they can''t deal with it. Some people are hurt by others and accidentally infected.


    Some little sisters, who are not aware of Li, are addicted to stimulation. They basically have to sell their bodies to maintain the drug money. This kind of money certainly doesn''t come to an end. But brother Gou, who has no conscience, even extends her tentacles to the students in order to get money quickly.


    There are several vocational schools in Kuncheng, and there are so many addicts. Now Brother Gou thinks of No.1 Middle School in Kuncheng, starting from niudazhuang, until he has no money, he will only become the tool of brother Gou, which will harm the rich children in the school.


    If you give him any benefits or fees, you will be able to make money continuously. Brother Gou''s calculation is good. However, niudazhuang meets me, of course, he can''t let him continue to fall for himself.


    However, in fact, the reason why some policemen caught the third brother was that they received the instructions from the superior. They said that they had no choice but to fight against the Juyi gang in the recent period, and they were unable to move their roots. In order to explain to the superior, they decided to start from brother dog and catch a few scapegoats at random, which was also considered to complete the task.And the third one is close to brother dog. He doesn''t give face to catch him. So on the way, the third one has discussed with a few small policemen to let Niu Dazhuang be the scapegoat. Naturally, those policemen have no problem.


    That''s why we have this scene. Then, the third one took out his mobile phone and pressed it for half a day. Then he gave niudazhuang a look. That''s roughly to say, let him go in and squat for ten and a half days. After he came out, he paid him a sum of money and became the brother-in-law of the dog. He will be the No. 1 person with a face in the future.


    Niudazhuang is overjoyed. Indeed, this is what he dreams of. Although the small organization is not called the person of Juyi gang in name, it has the support of Juyi Gang behind it, which is basically tacit in the way.


    However, in the face of the surprised eyes of the second elder, Niu Dazhuang had an idea. He explained that he accidentally fell into the pond once, and the Third Elder saved his life. Now people are in trouble. No matter what, he has to take care of it.


    Although some farfetched, the two elders believed it, but they were still reluctant to, "big and strong, this is not for fun. When Dad heard that he was in the Bureau, he would write down a record in your file. In the future, he will have a great negative impact on college entrance examination, job hunting and so on."


    "Yes, it''s one thing to save your life, but you can''t go to jail instead!" The mother-in-law is very depressed way.

 Chapter 9 0 6

    "Ah, you two old people, what are you worrying about? Since you let him in, you won''t stand by. You should have heard of Juyi help?" The third scolded.


    The second old man couldn''t help shaking his head and was dazed.


    "Wocao, a Niu, which corner did your parents come from? I don''t want to mention Ouyang family, so as not to frighten you to death. Anyway, you only need to know that my backstage is very arrogant. If he goes in today, he will come out tomorrow. What you say is recorded in the archives? That''s what good students and large enterprises care about What does it have to do with him! " The third one doesn''t have a good airway.


    This remark confirms my conjecture. It seems that what kind of certificate? The teacher called to praise. It''s just nonsense. Alas, I think the bull is a little hopeless. It''s one thing to make a mistake. But if he deceives his parents excessively, he will become a dutiful son.


    At the beginning, I wanted to rent a house outside so as not to disturb my cousin''s two people''s world. However, it costs hundreds of yuan more than a month, which is a great burden on my family. My parents called and said a lot of good words, so I was able to live here. Every month''s living expenses can be saved, but sometimes the school has to pay money. I don''t want to tell my parents, but fill in the living expenses.


    I always feel guilty about using their money. Since they came last time and I gave them fifty thousand yuan, I have never asked for my parents'' money.


    On the contrary, Niu Dazhuang, looking at his aging parents, has no touch or guilt. He degenerates and doesn''t talk about it. Moreover, he swindles money for various reasons, which is not true.


    However, the third one was a little shocked by his words. His mother-in-law could not help but retort, "it doesn''t matter how good my son is..."


    before he finished, he was interrupted by Niu Dazhuang. "Mom, he means that I''m going to start a business and make a fortune in the future. The files are not so important."


    "Oh." The second elder suddenly realized, but Liu Yuhan thought about it. She was a smart girl. She had her own guess and judgment through some details.


    I''m afraid the younger brother is not so clever as the elder brother thought.


    "You should be polite to my third brother. He is my Savior. If it were not for him, I would have gone to the spring." Big cattle have no good airway.


    The two old men nodded and thanked the three. However, Liu Yuhan''s eyes shifted.


    "Tut Tut, who is this girl? Good chicken on time!" The third one was suddenly bright.


    "Aha, third brother, this is my sister." Niudazhuang said with a smile.


    "Oh, as far as I know, brother dog likes this kind of beauty. Why not match them?" The third one actually took the red line. After Niu Dazhuang promised to be the scapegoat, he was relieved.


    "That feeling is good, I also think, my elder sister such big beauty, only dog elder brother that strong person can match up!" Even though he had a good attitude towards me before, it didn''t affect Niu Dazhuang''s change of position. If this happened, he would be brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. Later, he would be at school, not just flaunting his might.


    "Hey, son, don''t mess with the mandarin duck chart. Xiaozhuang is Baoya''s boyfriend." My mother-in-law is not happy.


    "Mom, look at you. You are the leader of a small village. The village is short. It''s hard to say. In front of brother Gou, he is a piece of shit. He has no face at all. Brother Gou is my idol. He''s a real son-in-law. He''s only twenty-five years old this year. He''s worth millions!" In his opinion, the eldest of the underworld, that''s the existence of niuzhuangman. His sister plays around casually. However, Liu Yuhan is one in a hundred beautiful women, which is not comparable to those ordinary powder.


    "That''s right. Besides, brother Gou is a native of Kuncheng. His old house will be demolished this year. At least two or three houses will be compensated. The total amount of money won''t be less than ten million!" Said the third, rather miraculously.


    "Hiss." The second elder can''t help but take a breath of cool air, ten million! In their eyes, it''s a distant existence, that is to say, there are hundreds of thousands of rich people in their hometown, but they also understand that the level of urban people is higher, but this brother dog is really young and promising.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan can''t help but look at me. Coincidentally, I''m also looking at her. She looks strange. She has a lot of family background, but compared with me, she can only stand by the side.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not a mess. Later, my sister made brother gouge happy. She built you a foreign building in her hometown. How long is your face? You can ask if this small villa can do it. No, he may be weak in heart and can''t take it out if you want." The cow is big and shakes its head, which can''t conceal its contempt.


    "Big and strong, don''t make a fool of yourself. Love can''t be measured by money. Girl Bao has been separated for many years and has come home with difficulty. Don''t think of her as a cash cow!" Niulaohan is also very dignified. Although the attraction of the villa is very big, compared with Baoya''s future life, it''s not worth mentioning.


    I don''t know how happy I am to hear the second eldest brother''s voice. Liu Yuhan is the same. Although they prefer men over women, they are not confused in principle. If the two are snobbish, they are inclined to be niudazhuang at this time. They expect her to communicate with that dog brother. They will slap each other later. Liu Yuhan doesn''t want her father and mother to be foreign.Fortunately, they have a conscience, and I''m also very pleased. If they are like my mother-in-law, I have no choice but to serve them well. After all, I love my house and I love Wu. Liu Yuhan''s importance to me is beyond doubt.


    However, my worry is superfluous. Although the rural people in the second generation are always authentic, they have not lost their backbone.


    "Ouch, two country bumpkins, feelings don''t need to be measured by money. What''s the use? These days, as small as firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, as large as houses and cars, what''s free? With a man who is a waste, can we live on the West and north wind in the future! " The third one said with a sneer, in a rather harsh tone.


    He paused and added, "but it doesn''t matter. You two old guys don''t need to agree. As long as the woman my dog brother likes has 100 ways to get her hands, I think my dog brother will cry twice at will, and you two will cooperate to do her ideological work well. I can let Niu Dazhuang come out earlier, or I won''t be sure For three or five years, as long as it''s local in Kuncheng, it''s almost known that the backstage of the Juyi Gang is the deputy director general of the provincial public security department. You should think about it clearly. "

 Chapter 9 0 7

    At this point, the two elders suddenly look dignified. What is the concept of "three or five years"? When they come out, they are divorced from the society. What''s the difference between them and the disabled?


    Obviously, the third brother stabbed them in the soft spot. To say that this guy is really not kind. It was too much for him to be a scapegoat. Now when we talk about breaking down a bridge through a river, the most exasperating thing is that Niu Dazhuang appears to be in company with him. He looks flustered. In fact, he has no fear.


    Just now, the third brother gave him a wink. Niu Dazhuang should cooperate with him. Although he was a little nervous, he thought that the third brother should not be so cruel to him. He just wanted to frighten his parents.


    In this way, his sister can be obedient.


    "Help me, mom and dad. I don''t want to stay in it for three or five years." Niu Dazhuang''s face was frightened, and tears came out.


    Seeing this scene, er Lao was extremely sad and couldn''t help but look at Liu Yuhan. The meaning was obvious.


    "PATA." Liu Yuhan did not open his mouth, but made a statement with his actions. He only heard a clear slap in the face of Niu Dazhuang.


    Yes, this is Liu Yuhan''s moving hand. At this time, her face is covered with frost and her body is trembling slightly. "You fool, even if he is your benefactor, how about that? It''s said that those who are close to the red and those who are close to the ink are black. How many unconscionable things have you done by such a humble soul guy? Don''t you have any points in mind? "


    Liu Yuhan has been in the society for a long time. She has the ability to see clearly. Although Niu Dazhuang explains in time, she can''t hide it from her. Moreover, the first impression of a person is crucial. Maybe there are some subconscious bonus points for his brother, but from the perspective of onlookers, Niu Dazhuang has a big problem.


    At least from his initial performance, Liu Yuhan is not a good student, because Liu Yuhan also asked him about the progress of the course. Now, she can coach on wechat if she is free. At least Liu Yuhan served as a senior three class teacher for a period of time. But Niu Dazhuang almost asked three questions and deliberately evaded questions and said what kind of table Don''t talk about that.


    Judging from the conversation just now, he should be maliciously deceiving the second elder.


    Being scolded by Liu Yuhan, Niu Dazhuang is a little frightened. Although she is just a girl, she has experienced many things and still has momentum.


    I''m a bit gloating, "the soul is lowly". This comment is really unique. In front of my own people, the ox is as big as a beloved young master. When he runs to an outsider, he becomes a real dog servant. He is also a mother. Why is the difference so big?


    I have to admit that at this moment, I don''t hate Miss Liu. Instead, I want to thank her. If Miss Liu hadn''t taught well these years, Liu Yuhan would not be so excellent. Everyone, in the growing stage of his teens, would be very important.


    Liu Yuhan has been nurtured by Mr. Liu, and has a unique personality charm and backbone. This is a very important thing. If she doesn''t leave, she may still be in the village. She may come to study in the city as a village flower, but the situation at home is doomed to be difficult to support the tuition fees of her two children. Most of them will sacrifice Liu Yuhan, and she will also be difficult to complete her studies. The best result is fear I''m afraid that she will not meet me if she marries a large family.


    There are some things that are destined in the dark. I''m very glad to have such a confidant in the most beautiful youth.


    Moreover, some words are not easy for me to say, so as not to be unacceptable to the elder. It would be more appropriate for Liu Yuhan to question him.


    "Sister, what are you doing to beat me? I just don''t want to spend so long in prison. Is that wrong? You are a girl. Sooner or later, you will get married. When the time comes, the responsibility of taking care of your parents will not fall on me? If I go in, they will be bullied if they are old. " In fact, bull is not stupid, this time to play the emotional card.


    The second old man was moved for a while. Liu Yuhan snorted coldly and said to the point, "it''s a good idea to take care of parents and not let them be bullied! I think the real bully is you! Say that you are a good student, how many students are there in the class, but you can''t even tell the progress of the course. Let''s ask your teacher face to face later to see what you are doing in school! "


    Niu Dazhuang immediately panicked. "I''m going to go in and eat in prison. Why? You really bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people. You are a woman who can be a brother dog. That''s the blessing you have built in your last life. You are still unconscious and drunk."


    "Oh, father and mother, you don''t need to persuade me. Let him be locked up for three or five years. It''s not a bad thing to go in and polish his character, or he will be abandoned in the future." Liu Yuhan answered, and then he took the weight and said.


    Although he is a brother, Liu Yuhan is really unambiguous at the critical moment. I couldn''t help but give a look of approval.


    "GA." Niu Dazhuang was stunned. "Hey, are you kidding? I''m your brother. I''ll die like this?! Besides, don''t criticize me from the vantage point of morality. You are the old man. Are you very successful? Or the man next to you is so awesome?! If the dog is there, he''ll have to rest with one punch! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing he''s not here, or I''ll beat him into a dog." At this time, I couldn''t help laughing.Hearing this, the old three and Niu Dazhuang were stunned at first, then raised their heads and laughed.


    "Little boy, are you afraid of flashing your tongue when you say this? It''s OK to pretend to be forced in front of a woman, but you should also weigh your own weight, understand! " The third brother gave me a white look.


    "That''s right. I''m not afraid to tell you that brother Gou, as the hall leader of Juyi sect, is already the core figure!" Niu Dazhuang looks forward to and worships.


    I''m speechless. The hall leader with bigger fart seems to be very arrogant.


    "This brother dog, and Ouyang Lei, who is more powerful?"


    "Paralysis, the name of the leader of Ouyang Gang, is also what your kid shouted casually?" The third can''t help but get angry.


    "Now that his eggs are broken, can he continue to be the guild leader? It seems that the Ouyang family is really short of talents. " My smile is a little playful.


    In fact, they didn''t know about Ouyang Lei''s egg breaking. After all, the guy was salvaged from the water and sent directly to the hospital. Ouyang''s family explained that they had suffered some injuries, but didn''t elaborate so much, otherwise they would be too cowardly.


    This is understandable. In the eyes of old man Ouyang, I could be killed by corpse puppet, but I escaped so much that he could not announce my death.

 Chapter 9 0 8

    "The eggs burst? You are spreading rumors. As a member of the Juyi Gang, I don''t know about it! " The third one was a little surprised.


    "Well, that just means you''re too low." I shook my head, with a trace of helplessness.


    "Well, you can put it here. I''ll ask brother dog now and expose you face to face." Then, the third man took out his mobile phone and got through to brother dog''s phone.


    Soon, there was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. He asked eagerly, "Hello, third brother, how is it?"


    "Brother dog, it''s done. The bull in No.1 middle school is willing to take the blame. This boy is worth cultivating. By the way, a guy just made a rumor and said that the egg of the sect leader exploded. He''s really mentally retarded. It''s a bit measured to make a rumor and make a story." The third man squinted. In his opinion, I have half my life to die today. So he opened the public address, ready to let me feel brother dog''s anger through the phone.


    "Er, it''s really bursting..." after a few seconds of hesitation, there came an awkward male voice.


    "Do you hear me? My brother dog said it exploded?" The third blinked, and the expression was very funny.


    "Cough, don''t spread this out. Leader Ouyang met his sworn enemy. He is a peerless expert who can''t reach him. He can survive. It''s a lucky thing. Besides, it''s not a good thing that he can concentrate on studying martial arts in the future without an egg!" The dog elder brother explains with a stiff head.


    "Yes, brother Gou said that I just can''t stand this kid. He looks light and light, which makes it seem that he made it explode. Nowadays, some people like to comfort themselves. If I read the report about the richest man every day, can I replace myself? I don''t know how the brain grows. " The third man was very sad.


    "You can''t meet such a tall man, or you''ll be blasted to cinders." Brother dog is not salty.


    "Hmmm-hmm, to brother dog, and he also said in a big way, to beat you into a dog..." the third language surprised humanity.


    "What? This B is a bit big! Are you on the opposite side of No. 1 middle school? I''m fine at the moment. By the way, ask the police what they mean! " Brother dog''s tone, can not hide the anger.


    "Heller, there''s a super girl here, you''ll like it!" The old man said with flying eyebrows.


    Hang up, he winked at me and said, "son, don''t you like to play B? When my brother-in-law comes, don''t counsele him. Just face him. If you have the courage, I will appreciate you


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to this guy. It''s too high for me. What''s the use of his appreciation? But after all, I''m sure I will.


    It''s not to pretend to be forced, but to let Niu Dazhuang know how capable the dog brother in his eyes is.


    Then, I waved and told them to continue eating, but they were afraid to move chopsticks.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t care about the threat of brother dog. He sat next to me and brought me some vegetables.


    "Come, good husband, eat more leek and kidney, or you won''t keep up with your nutrition." It''s because her brother''s mix of mandarin ducks caused Liu Yuhan''s dissatisfaction. Originally, out of the girl''s reserve, she was reluctant to call her husband easily in public, but she didn''t care. Now, I can definitely bear her name.


    "Look, father and mother, who is this? I said before, I can''t decide my life without finding you. It''s shameless to call someone else''s husband!" Niu Dazhuang is angry and doesn''t fight at all. In case the dog brother comes over later and bumps into this scene, his first impression on his sister will be greatly reduced.


    "Ah, as a woman, there is no need for anything else. The most important thing is to have a good brain and learn to recognize the situation. In a society where the strong are respected, it''s really stupid and lovely to rely on a useless firewood that can only boast and force. Maybe I should answer that sentence - big chest and no brain." The old three stared at Liu Yuhan''s plump twin peaks and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing Liu Yuhan rubbing against me like a gentle kitten, I am envious.


    Because of my efforts, the two elders were able to meet Liu Yuhan again, so they didn''t say anything, just kept silent.


    After about ten minutes, I burped and hugged Liu Yuhan''s graceful waist. "Hey, my daughter-in-law, what combat effectiveness am I? Don''t you have points in mind? It''s you who can''t eat so many kidney tonics! "


    She made a big face when I teased her so much. It''s really shy to talk about such topics in front of her parents.


    Just then, there was a roar of motorcycles outside the door, "aha, here comes brother dog. I''ll meet you."


    "Come on, take my handcuffs off." The third one raised his hand. The leading policeman hesitated a little and did it. In fact, they were not easy to deal with. After all, the pressure was put on them. As for how to carry out it, it depends on personal awareness.


    Brother Gou is the leader of the righteous gathering sect. He came here in person. If he saw that his brother was limited by handcuffs, he would be angry.


    However, they handcuffed the cattle, and the latter couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, hey, don''t do this to me, brother dog will definitely look up to my sister, and then I will become his brother-in-law. If you are not afraid to lose your job, you can do anything."The policeman was a little embarrassed. After a short hesitation, he didn''t untie the handcuffs. Seeing their distress, I was a little upset. Damn it, it was too much.


    Yuncheng may also have this kind of situation, but with the efforts of Quju Bureau, it is getting better gradually. However, I feel that the water in Kuncheng is very deep, and how to carry out the same job can be easily measured, especially for the police at the bottom.


    No, I can''t go to the capital in such a hurry. After all, I don''t know when to come back. If these chaos continue to extend, even if Nanyun province develops its martial arts, it will be difficult to establish a good image.


    I think the commander-in-chief should also want to govern, but in recent years, he is in poor physical condition, and he is old and weak. If possible, I hope there will be a big change of blood in Nanyun province. We can only eliminate those unhealthy things and leave a noble righteousness. Only in this way can we cure them.


    Soon, brother dog and the third brother went into the box.


    "Brother dog, that''s the boy. I want to see if he wants to blow you up." the third one hasn''t finished.


    Brother dog''s body trembled, and he trembled very hard. The old man''s heart thumped. Ma''am, isn''t it brother dog''s addiction? At least some policemen are still around. It''s too blatant to touch that thing face to face.


    "Brother dog, you must have a stomachache. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the bathroom." The third one is holding the dog.


    "Plop." Only heard a muffled sound, the dog elder brother kneels to the ground without any sign.

 Chapter 909

    With brother dog''s kneeling, the atmosphere in the box froze. Except for Liu Yuhan''s no surprise expression, the rest couldn''t help but look at each other with surprise.


    "Brother dog, are you uncomfortable? Get up quickly." The third one said eagerly.


    He didn''t kneel down and connect with me.


    For the third question, brother dog didn''t answer, but kowtowed to me, "BAM BAM."


    These sounds, like a huge hammer, hit the old three in their hearts.


    "It''s over. Most of the dogs are addicted." The third man said to himself that he was a little depressed. Although he didn''t touch that thing, he had seen the addict. It was not terrible. Brother Gou fell to his knees and kowtowed when he didn''t say anything. His forehead overflowed with blood, and he didn''t stop. What''s not an addict?!


    After more than ten kowtows, brother Gou felt dizzy and still respectfully said, "brother Zhuang, no, no, no, Grandpa Zhuang, this is a misunderstanding. Please calm down."


    His voice was not loud, but he made the old man tremble. He had been with brother Gou for more than two years. He knew his character well. For the second generation of the rich, who were ignorant and incompetent, brother Gou seemed to be practical and humble, but didn''t really respect him much. At this time, brother Gou''s attitude of worshipping was something he had never seen before. In Kuncheng, brother Gou was a No.1 person with a head and a face, and he was confused on the road There are few people who don''t know brother dog. He can call him brother. He''s terrified, but he calls Grandpa.


    How much is this fear? Even if brother Gou meets the leader of the Juyi Gang, he is only sincere.


    "Brother dog, brother dog, get up quickly. If this scene is sent to the Internet, how can you mix it up later?" The third man reached out and helped him.


    After a while, brother dog stood up. Suddenly, he kicked out and landed on the third man''s stomach. The latter was a little caught off guard and suffered a blow. He showed his teeth in pain and took a breath of cold air.


    "Brother dog, what are you doing? What are you kicking me for?" The third man slowed down for a while, and then his face began to color.


    "Damn it, I''ll kick you. What''s the matter? It''s good enough if I don''t kill you directly!" "Dog elder brother is angry and despondent shout a way.


    That kind of momentum burst out, immediately shocked the old three and Niu Dazhuang.


    "No, brother dog, you should be clear. What did I do wrong?" The third man asked, covering his stomach.


    "Don''t you know, you''ve got a big deal!" Brother dog gnashed his teeth and said, "this guy is very smart at ordinary times. His head is short circuited at the critical moment. He is not an all-around god man. When he meets a more skilled and fierce man, he has to bow his head.".


    The third one is still unknown, so brother gouge''s eyes flashed and said humbly, "although I am the hall leader of Juyi sect, in front of Grandpa Zhuang, dog JB is not, do you understand?"


    At this moment, the dog brother, just like a slave, kept smiling at me. Although the blood on the forehead was pouring out, he seemed to keep his head.


    At this moment, the old three panicked and the big bull panicked. The old two and the little police at the door were shocked.


    Niu Dazhuang is a bit unbelievable. His sister, his boyfriend, looks ordinary. Is there any way to go against the weather?


    Otherwise, how can he say that he is not even a dog JB? He is so afraid and respectful that his body quivers unconsciously.


    Of course, compared with their confusion, several policemen suddenly realized.


    "Lying trough, it turns out that he is Zhuangfeng!"


    "Are you talking about the legend who kicked Ouyang Lei''s eggs and rode to Ouyang''s house to shit and pee?"


    "Yes, in Nanyun Province, besides him, can there be a second village style?"


    "What I heard is that not only the Ouyang family is at a loss for him, but even the governor of zhouda Province, coughing and coughing, forget it..."


    hearing these remarks, the third elder and niudazhuang look at each other, and an unprecedented sense of fear covers their shoulders, as if the sky is falling down.


    The third brother looked at the dog subconsciously, but the latter didn''t say a word, obviously tacitly.


    Only heard a slap, the third man sat down on the ground, his body was paralyzed directly. He finally understood that brother dog was not a drug addiction attack, but a fear from the deep inside. He was afraid that he could not describe it with fear, just like a little mouse saw a cat.


    "Niu Dazhuang, what are you still doing? Please apologize to Grandpa Zhuang! Do you fucking want to live? " Brother dog slapped Niu Dazhuang in the face. Although his name was Niu Dazhuang, he didn''t put on the body at all. He turned around when he was pulled.


    "Ah, I apologize. I apologize. Don''t hit me." Niu Dazhuang kept saying that, you know, the roar of the dog brother revealed a sense of killing, he dare not have a little hesitation.


    He also knelt down at me. Just when he was about to kowtow, suddenly Niu Dazhuang slapped his head on the melon seeds and reacted, "ah, why should I apologize? Brother dog, no, son dog, please find out my identity. Come here and forget to introduce it to you. This is my sister, and grandpa Zhuang in your mouth is my brother-in-law!"His face was magical. Instead, the dog Gordon became a frost eggplant. Ma''am, he accidentally beat the legend''s brother-in-law. If this is to be investigated, let alone the Juyi Gang, even the Ouyang family can''t protect him.


    "BAM BAM." Without saying anything, brother Gou kneels on the ground and kowtows to niudazhuang. Then he looks like a dog. "Brother Zhuang, no, Dad Zhuang, I''m wrong. You can smoke me. Smoke hard until you''re happy."


    This low-key attitude, the moment let Niu Dazhuang climax, he blushed, full of excitement.


    "OK, it''s not fun to face here. Go to the school gate later. I can easily find some feelings in front of a middle school student." Niu Dazhuang hesitates a little, but he still doesn''t dare. It''s out of the long-standing awe of the dog brother. However, on second thought, it''s not good to have a brother-in-law standing by and afraid of a hair, but slapping his face in the box. After all, he didn''t feel it. When the whole school students saw it, it was another thing. Later, he was in the school, which was not glamorous, there were endless bubbles The girl.


    "Well, well, as long as the strong dad is happy, he can smoke anywhere." Brother dog nodded quickly.


    "Ha ha, big and strong, didn''t you just deny my brother-in-law? It''s not good to be so powerful now, is it? Have you ever asked me if I agree with you? "

 Chapter 910

    "Ah..." entertain an angel unawares. Rao is thick skinned. He hears my ridicule, still has a few faces and laughs, and then says with a thick skin. "My brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, is not my right, short knowledge, eyes, ignorance of Tai Mountain, you have a lot of adults, don''t be angry. If you are still unhappy, you can hit me casually, and you can''t really handle it. I''ll take my own account. ¡£¡±


    Originally, Niu Dazhuang just said it casually. After all, the second eldest brother is on the side. As Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend, I just met him. I have a good attitude towards them. Niu Dazhuang doesn''t believe it. I will make a fool of him.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated his judgment. I waved my hand and said, "hold your tongue. If I don''t stop, you don''t stop. Otherwise, I''ll shoot your sister and get separated."


    Obviously, I said this just to frighten the bull and the big man. I didn''t really mean to break up with Liu Yuhan. I took a sneak look at Liu Yuhan. This mother-in-law was very upset and pretended to be panicked, just like a little woman who might be abandoned at any time.


    "Big and strong, what are you waiting for? It''s up to you whether our family will prosper or not." Liu Yuhan urges, this words, gave Niu Dazhuang never had the pressure.


    But now, he doesn''t think that Liu Yuhan is bluffing. This seemingly ordinary young man really has the ability to decide their family''s future. So he hesitates a little and Niu Dazhuang starts to talk.


    The sound of the clear slap in the ear resounded in the box, and the two old people were heartbroken.


    "Big and strong, stop fighting. Your face is swollen." His mother-in-law quickly stopped him.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t stop me. I''m willing to kill myself for the future of our family!" Niu Dazhuang said solemnly, revealing his determination.


    He didn''t see it at all. Liu Yuhan and I were singing the double reed. We don''t know much about the relationship between Liu and me, let alone the elder brother. Although Niu Dazhuang still doesn''t understand why I hang like this, it doesn''t affect his worship. Can''t a person who has the ability to ride to Ouyang''s house to shit and pee find a beautiful woman? That''s impossible.


    Even if his elder sister looks beautiful, Niu Dazhuang doesn''t think she can stabilize my heart, so she is very cooperative.


    In fact, I also understand that Liu Yuhan has been living in exile for more than ten years, but Niu Dazhuang is on the contrary. Although his family is poor, he treats him as a treasure. Maybe the elder thinks that my behavior is a bit outrageous.


    "Ah, father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t blame me for being cruel. Big and strong really should teach a lesson. Don''t look at him slapping himself in the face. In fact, I feel pain in my heart. If I guess correctly, this boy is not a good student at school at all. Those so-called awards and teachers'' phone calls for praise are all planned by him, just to deceive you, so that we can get better More money. " I''m right on the point. It''s so clear that the elder two can understand. However, after a short hesitation, I decided to hide the drug. It''s the so-called deep responsibility of love. When the elder two can''t stand the blow, they are afraid of gas problems.


    "GA." Sure enough, just this matter, they are a little difficult to accept, look at the big bull with a questioning face, the latter suddenly become hesitant, at a loss.


    "You can be honest. For this reason, there''s no need to hide it from them." I turn my mouth, but I''m a little worried. If a big head shakes out, it will be embarrassing.


    However, this guy is still very smart, and starts to pour bitter water again. He says that he talked about a girlfriend in school. The girl is vain and can''t coax others with a little living expenses. She can only find various excuses to ask for money.


    The second one was red faced and red faced, especially the old bull. He picked up a plastic chair and put it on the big bull''s head. He swore loudly in his mouth. He was confused. The third year of senior high school was just the critical period. If he didn''t study hard, he would still go to the target. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Niu Dazhuang screams in pain and hides behind his mother-in-law, who loves him so much that he lets Niu Laohan stop fighting, but the latter doesn''t listen and tells her to go away, or she will fight with him.


    Her mother-in-law burst into tears. She said that for many years, she had been living a life facing the Loess and facing the sky. If it wasn''t for Niu Laohan to be honest and honest, she wouldn''t have to work so hard. In fact, in Niu Laohan''s youth, he was diligent and practical, and had the chance to be a village cadre, but he didn''t want to have a relationship. He always felt that as long as he worked hard, he would have a day of success, In this way, I just missed several opportunities. The people who worked with him in those years were all pretty good. He was the only one who worked at home.


    After a prosperous age, the old ox is also frustrated. After several setbacks, he can only give up his life.


    Therefore, the mother-in-law has always been bitter about this matter. In fact, life is like this. Sometimes she fails to seize the opportunity and easily regrets for life. She would not mention it at ordinary times. After all, she stabbed the old man Niu, but now her son is beaten, and she can''t see it. Of course, the old man Niu''s way of doing it is to hate iron but not steel. They say that the child is a parent He didn''t want to jump into a rage when he had to.


    At least give me an explanation, and think about it in a new position. Before that, the attitude of Niu Dazhuang was indeed biased. Therefore, the old man of Niu was also angry for me."Cough, forget it. He knows what''s wrong. After all, a teenager can''t make any mistakes. It''s just the so-called" knowing what''s wrong "that can change nothing, big and strong. I hope you can remember the pain this time, whether it''s hit by your father or the lesson from your own palm. It''s not the aim to hit you, just to remind you to be a good man and change your mind!" In fact, this guy is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart, just useless.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw him beaten, I felt a lot of happiness. Just think, if the secret incident happened between my sister-in-law and me, it would be worse than Niu Dazhuang''s ending. I know my father''s bad temper very well.


    Moreover, even if I was beaten half dead by him, I couldn''t fight back. Most of all, I was afraid to see my parents'' disappointed eyes. At this point, I couldn''t be as dead as Niu Dazhuang.


    Hearing my words, the old man Niu''s face softened slightly. "Hum, this time your brother-in-law pleads for mercy. I''ll spare you. Next time, I''ll clean you up with my rolling pin!"

 Chapter 911

    In fact, I can see that the old man Niu is very upset, so I will give him a step down, so as not to be an outsider, and his mother-in-law is in tears. Liu Yuhan must not feel it when he looks at it.


    I''m not a fussy person. It''s not interesting to hit a bull with a big face, but it''s very important to take this opportunity to give him some vigilance.


    Just now, what I said is quite clear. After hearing this, Liu Yuhan looks thoughtful. After all, the third child''s drug trafficking crime is proven. Niu Dazhuang and he are brothers. With all his signs, some things are basically tacit. Seeing the look of the second elder, he seems to be unaware of anything.


    "Well, I''ll take this as a warning. If I do it again, I''ll die without you saying." When he said this, Niu Dazhuang''s face was determined, which frightened the elder.


    In fact, this guy has been thinking carefully. The dog brother, who is worth tens of millions of dollars, is like a dog in front of me. Even if I don''t have any money, as long as I want, it''s only a matter of minutes to collect money. He runs after me, and it''s not easy to loose some money.


    In fact, Niu Dazhuang is not that kind of lunatic person. He knows the situation of his family. However, he is addicted to drugs and has no way to control himself. After the first time he cheated and took money, he also foreshadowed the future degeneration. Moreover, he also understands that it is not easy to find money at home.


    Although he seems to be polite to brother dog, he also sees the nature of his vampire, so after the saltfish turned over, there was a scene of dog supporting people.


    Although brother gouge allowed him to credit, he urged him again and again when the appointed day came, and all kinds of threats and inducements made Niu Dazhuang gasp for breath. What he worried about most was that there was no source of income, so he had to worry about his parents'' money.


    Then, at my command, brother dog and third brother were tortured one after another. I just scratched a big bull. He shivered and shrunk his head. He didn''t dare to look at me.


    It makes me laugh. Sure enough, sometimes preaching doesn''t work. Only by showing your skill can things become easier.


    This guy is still smart. He doesn''t say anything about those taboos. After all, the police are still on the side. It''s just to add blocking. Even if I have the ability, it''s really hard to protect him when it comes to these things.


    Because I am the same age as him and I came out from a small place, I can understand niudazhuang''s mood and situation. Just like most young people today, they always lied to their parents when they were young and said they had no money. In this way, they can buy their favorite toys. With the increase of age, they drifted around and wandered outside. When they received the phone call from home, they always liked to lie to their parents and said they had money, so they would rather Eat instant noodles, starve, even borrow money from colleagues and friends, and don''t want to take money from home.


    Similarly, when I was a child, I was wronged outside, and I like to cry and complain when I go home. Now, no matter how hard I feel or how much I am wronged, I am used to swallowing in my stomach and smiling in front of my family... In fact, when we grow up, they are old.


    However, Niu Dazhuang is spoiled and not mature at the ideological level. I am more and more grateful to my father for his strictness, which has shaped me today. I heard from my mother before that he has not been in good health recently. If I have time, I still want to go back to see him, at least to cure him.


    After the dog brothers were taken away, Niu Dazhuang''s attitude changed greatly, especially to me, one brother-in-law at a time, who was more intimate than anyone else.


    But I''ve always been salt and water. It''s hard to say. This guy is a bitch. The more polite I am to him, the easier it is to expand.


    During the meal, I couldn''t help but teach him that filial piety is the first, it''s not easy for the ER Lao to pull him up, sometimes there''s nothing wrong with him, and we must correct it in time.


    Niudazhuang agrees, but his eyes are a little guilty. My words have moved the elder to tears. No matter how much they say, they don''t have much effect. After all, ten years of foolish love, even if we change a new way of education, it''s unrealistic.


    On the contrary, it''s better for me to beat the bull.


    After dinner, I took them to the nearby business street to buy some decent clothes. Niu Dazhuang didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He bought several big brands of sportswear, sneakers and so on, totaling several thousand yuan. Originally, Liu Yuhan wanted to swipe his card, but I got ahead of him.


    From the time I knew her to now, she has hardly spent my money. Her own economic condition is only a white-collar level, and I feel embarrassed to be so stubborn.


    "Oh, my little daughter-in-law, in the future, you will be responsible for the financial power of the family. What are you polite to me for this little money?" I didn''t have a good airway. After hearing this, Liu Yuhan was very happy. He was as sweet as honey.


    Compared with the bull, the elder brother is not polite. They are rather limited. They are willing to buy only one set, which is quite cheap. The sum is less than 1000 yuan. I understand the character of the elder brother, and I didn''t force them to buy expensive ones.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuhan inherited their fine traditions very well.


    Then, my name is Liu Yuhan. She shakes her head and says that she has a lot of new clothes that she bought online that she hasn''t worn yet. It''s unnecessary to buy them.As it happens, we passed a jewelry store. At my insistence, we went in to have a look. In fact, women have little resistance to this kind of things. Liu Yuhan is no exception, but she didn''t mean to buy it. She told me that she would reduce the price for future activities.


    I''m a little unhappy. Although her starting point of saving money is good, the ER Lao is on the side, so I don''t need to work hard. I saw a very beautiful ring with a price of 16w8. Although the ER Lao wore some dirt, the female guide didn''t look down on us. He introduced it with a smile and said it was a "pigeon egg" diamond ring. The current price is 13w14.


    "Little daughter-in-law, would you like to come and have a look?" I hook hook, Liu Yuhan eyes flashed a trace of splendor, followed by shaking his head said, "do not like."


    "I knew you didn''t like it. OK, just buy this." I said with a smile, even though Liu Yuhan stopped me, I still bought the order.


    When the second elder brother saw this, he was almost overjoyed. "Big man, do you see it? Study hard. Later, he will be such a useful man for your brother-in-law, and his father will be able to close his eyes."


    "It''s just that you despised Xiaozhuang before, and learned more from others!" Mother-in-law is not without blame.

 Chapter 912

    It''s not that the two elders dislike the poor and love the rich. All the people in the countryside have an idea that they are afraid that their daughter will not live well when she gets married and that they will not be respected by the man. The most direct embodiment of these things is to spend money.


    I''m also willing to spend money on Liu Yuhan. I feel a kind of unspeakable happiness. Maybe it''s because this stinky woman doesn''t want me to spend money. Even if I fight her, Liu Yuhan scolds me, but the joy and emotion can''t be concealed.


    When I put them on for her, I ran out to several salesmen, who were holding the gun with ribbons in their hands, "bang bang bang bang."


    There was a sound of brushing together, accompanied by colorful ribbons. At the same time, the store put up the song that you want to marry me today, which is quite an atmosphere of marriage proposal.


    In this situation, I can only kneel on one knee with a thick face, "little Han, marry me!"


    "Wow, they are a perfect match."


    "This beautiful girl is also very happy to be able to match with more than 100000 diamond rings!" In the jewelry store, most of them are girls. At this time, Liu Yuhan is surrounded by envious eyes.


    It can be seen from the extent of my extravagance. Generally, customers have to bargain for thousands or tens of thousands of jewelry for a long time. I''m straightforward. I spend more than 100000 yuan in less than five minutes before and after, without blinking my eyelids.


    At this time, Liu Yuhan''s pretty face is stained with a layer of purples. If I do this in private, she will also be happy and moved, but it can''t be compared with the current mood, just because her relatives are present, it seems more meaningful.


    Liu Yuhan looks at me in a daze and sips her lips. Two lines of happy tears come out unconsciously. She is very glad that she didn''t listen to Miss Liu''s one-sided words, but she has hope for me. Today, Liu Yuhan can tell the world loudly that her choice is very wise.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Yuhan whispered, "little rascal, hurry up, you know, today is the happiest day of my life. There''s no one. I can''t think of how to thank you except for my promise to accompany you all my life!"


    "Aha, so you agreed!" I immediately smile, looking at her smiling face, the bottom of my heart raised thousands of feelings, it''s really good.


    I picked up Liu Yuhan and turned around for several times. The salesmen began to take the rhythm again and kept shouting for a kiss.


    It''s like the first love of a small couple. It''s been a lot of times. What''s the difficulty of kissing.


    Compared with my dead skin and face, Liu Yuhan is particularly shy. After a long wet kiss, her warm body collapsed in my arms. However, many people around her have mixed eyes. Liu Yuhan gently pushed me away, coquettishly said, "you little villain who hates you."


    I''ll tell you I''m a villain? I''m not sure I''m wet, but I can''t help it. As a man, I should be able to bend and stretch, small but big.


    The mother-in-law on the other side cried with tears. In this short day, too many things happened. Although Niu Dazhuang was a bit frustrated, as the saying goes, the East is not bright and the west is bright. A son-in-law, half of his son-in-law, has taken such a big diamond ring. It''s only a matter of time to get married!


    Even the old ox man of the old man is not so good. His eyes are red and his face is happy.


    After buying the diamond ring, we strolled around the neighborhood. Due to my meticulous observation, we found that Niu Dazhuang was not in a state, and his body was shivering from time to time. Although it was in autumn and winter, Kuncheng was still warm, and Niu Dazhuang wore a lot of clothes. I estimated that most of them were addicted.


    In order to keep his secret, we have to open the ER Lao. There is a foot bath massage shop right next to him. The technicians are all thirty or forty year olds. They seem to be quite regular. Anyway, they get a foot massage package, which is more than one hundred. Looking at the appearance of the ER Lao, they may have lived half their lives, but they haven''t been waited on yet. So we simply ask them to have a rest.


    At first, they said they didn''t have to. There was no reason why they spent money on foot washing. However, they agreed with Liu Yuhan''s advice. It''s not good for her to do it with Niu Dazhuang. It''s professional and convenient to spend some money, but Liu Yuhan didn''t want me to give it.


    Niudazhuang wanted to wash it before, but he saw that it was all senior technicians, so he suddenly lost interest. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a fun place." I whispered.


    "Aha, my brother-in-law is good to me. I heard that there is a new nightclub nearby. There are not only domestic girls, but also foreign horses. Please take me to the rising posture! She won''t blame you for your kindness to my sister. " Niudazhuang frowns and makes eyes.


    I just smiled and didn''t speak. Not long after, Liu Yuhan came back after settling the bill. Then we found a coffee shop and sat down first.


    He ordered some drinks casually. Liu Yuhan looked cold. "Big and strong, let''s say, did you touch that thing?"


    "Ah, what?" The bull is obviously playing dumb.


    "Don''t play dumb in front of your sister. It''s useless. Just now, both parents are here. I can''t expose your shortcomings." Liu Yuhan said solemnly, to say that this family is very good, but the beauty is that there are too many problems with the big and strong cattle. Alas, anyway, it''s her brother. Liu Yuhan still has to wait. If he really goes to jail, his parents may cry all day.It''s said that for this reason, Niu Dazhuang can only admit it, but excuse himself. He accidentally sucked it and was harmed by others. However, I think he seems to be defending it. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Even if Niu Dazhuang tries hard to put gold on his face, it won''t help. It''s like the story of wolf coming.


    After Niu Dazhuang admits, Liu Yuhan criticizes and instructs him severely and tells him the interests. However, Niu Dazhuang''s face is not good-looking and his body is shaking.


    Liu Yuhan''s eyebrows were wrinkled and he was at a loss. At this time, I took out the silver needle and pricked it for him. With internal strength, I calculated to stabilize his state, but only to cure the symptoms but not the root. To quit that thing, it depends on Niu Dazhuang himself.


    "If you want to be a normal person in the future, give up as soon as possible, otherwise you will be completely abandoned in your life." What Liu Yuhan said is very important.


    Niudazhuang is a little dismissive, saying that I''m not poor in money, and I''m not small, and I''ll provide him later.


    Listen to my anger for a while, "come on, if you think so, I''ll call you right away, let people catch you in, and keep company with them. Don''t take their love for you and turn it into your unbridled capital. Once they know it, they will lose heart to you. Who will you pretend to be pitiful with then? Give you a minute, think it out, I can also send you to a special rehab center, and you don''t want to promise me now, and start smoking again behind my back. As long as I find out once, I''ll cut off your finger. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    When I said this, I had a surge of internal strength, which oppressed him, and the bull suddenly lost his breath.

 Chapter 913

    This guy is just an ordinary person. How can he stand my shock? In a moment, Niu Dazhuang''s body can''t help shivering, and his forehead is sweating.


    As for my warning, Niu Dazhuang didn''t doubt it. He kept nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. "OK, I promise you."


    "Well, remember what you said. If you are brave, you can try. Anyway, your sister is here. If your parents know it, I don''t think they will sympathize with you." I have a cold light in my eyes, I said without hesitation.


    It''s a matter of principle. It can''t be vague. What I''ve done, Liu Yuhan can''t hide her appreciation in her beautiful eyes. Men should be so tender in front of women. When it''s really necessary to show a man''s spirit, they have to be decisive.


    "I dare not." Niu Dazhuang shakes his head and dare not look at me directly. Obviously, at this time, Niu Dazhuang has a big psychological gap. A few minutes ago, he still expected that I could cover him, but unexpectedly, Liu Yuhan and I were not immersed in the joy of the successful proposal at all, but were so strict with him.


    "Brother in law, I don''t know what to say." Niu Dazhuang clears his throat.


    "What?" I was a little confused.


    "Brother Gou and his third brother have gone in. Now their small organization has no head. It''s like a group of scattered sand. As long as brother-in-law is willing, you can respond in minutes. Because brother Gou has been in business for more than a year. No matter the source of goods or the sales of contacts, he still keeps them. He earns more than 100000 yuan every month. It''s like playing. Hey, brother-in-law, I know you don''t need money, but these money, You can give it to my sister or my parents. In the future, there will be no dowry, right? " Niudazhuang frowns and makes eyes.


    I can''t help but grimace, "you''re insulting my personality. These black incomes are the flesh and blood of every smoker. They''re not steady and strong in your hands. Those things are not something you should consider. Your current status is a student. Study hard. The rest has nothing to do with you."


    "I''ll tell my parents later that they will surely send you to the drug rehabilitation center in a fit of anger. You''ll have a good time then!" Liu Yuhan, a little annoyed, said in a low voice.


    Niu Dazhuang''s face twitches slightly, and suddenly becomes eggplant frost hit. He is shriveled and shriveled, and dare not say anything more.


    From him, I saw the miniature of a small number of students, thinking about fooling around in the road, maybe in their eyes, with excellent grades, it''s better to be a follower of the big guy.


    Alas, this kind of concept has a lot of problems. Although some big guys are addicted to money, it is probably just the past. Once they meet more ruthless roles, they only have to bow and bow, just like the dog brother just now.


    Gangster leaders are like this, let alone subordinates, maybe unconsciously, they have become cannon fodder and scapegoats. In contrast, ordinary people are ordinary, and the days of continuous struggle are positive and enterprising.


    It can only be said that Niu Dazhuang''s character is not mature, and he thinks things too simply. Let alone a small dog brother, even Qu Yihu, a black way man in Yuncheng, was in decline at that time. At that time, I don''t know how many people were sighing.


    But from this incident, it reflects many problems, especially the students. As the hope of the future of the motherland, they have shouldered too many things, even if the big cattle are only a small part of it, it is also rat shit in the porridge.


    Although Shangguan grandfather is the unique Taishan Beidou in Nanyun Province, there is a problem. He is very old, physically inconvenient, seldom goes out and walks around, and can''t touch these things at the bottom. After all, the times are changing, unlike his era at that time. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t even imagine it.


    Next, Niu Dazhuang takes out his mobile phone to play the game. Liu Yuhan hooks his finger at me, "what''s the matter, xiaohanhan, do you want it?" My mouth slightly moved, a ray of invisible strength, into Liu Yuhan''s ears.


    As Yijinjing entered the fifth week, I have the strength to beautify master Jin, which is enough to carry the voice with strength. I have tried several times before, and I can basically succeed, but I just said that the effect is not very good. At least the powerful warrior can see some clues from the shaking of his mouth.


    Of course, it is no problem to use it in ordinary occasions.


    Liu Yuhan was startled. He unconsciously took a look at Niu Dazhuang and found that he was still playing the game, which relieved him a little, stretched out his small hand and pinched my thigh.


    "You little villain, big and strong are still on the side. Say that!" Liu Yuhan rolled his eyes and whispered in a voice that only I could hear.


    She was so shy and playful that I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. "Haha, it''s OK for him to hear it. I just want you to roll with you all day in bed. If it''s also a crime, I''d rather be unforgivable. What''s more, it''s impossible for him to hear it." Once again, I''m trying to get the message across.


    Liu Yuhan couldn''t stand such Frank teasing. She was pretty red. But hearing my last words, she looked at Niu Dazhuang. She didn''t seem to notice it, which made Liu Yuhan puzzled.


    However, Bingxue was smart. He soon got a guess. He said with a small mouth, "hum, you dare to talk to me about these words. You have the ability to talk to LiuJie and them."I smile. It''s true. If I say such things in front of my sisters in law, I''ll have to take turns and use hand to hand tactics to drain me.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little flustered. Even though I have the skill of absorbing Yin and nourishing yang, I still don''t have the strength to face the wheel tactics. They each have swings and compete with each other to attract me. Moreover, the boss is Liu Yuhan and Qu Miaotang. In addition to their proud body, beautiful face and one in a hundred famous tools.


    Whether it''s a line of sky or a steamed bread cave, it''s not easy for me to control. No wonder Liu Yuhan asked me to eat more leeks and kidney nuts. These foods have the effect of invigorating the kidney and strengthening the Yang, not only for her own sake, but also to add a little fighting power to me as much as possible.


    Mother skin skin, so after five passes and six generals, I am not only excited, but also melancholy. If I can''t satisfy them one by one, it doesn''t seem that I can''t.


    "Little rascal, have you forgotten one thing?" Liu Yuhan asked coldly.


    I was confused and asked, "what? Am I going to give the elder brother a gift? "


    The custom of each place is different. Just now, the elder brother took back three thousand yuan and prepared to give me one thousand yuan each, but I refused without hesitation.

 Chapter 914

    "No, no, where do you want to go? You have bought so many clothes. Even if you give them money, they can''t accept it. You keep guessing." Liu Yuhan doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Oh, I remember. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some family planning products later..." actually, for men, they don''t like to be restrained by a condom, but as a responsible man, they will naturally cherish their beloved girls. Although they all want to have my baby soon, the corresponding problems will come. There are only so many hot liquids, which can''t be like pouring drinks Let''s do per capita distribution.


    Therefore, it''s better to wear a suit if shooting is not flattering. On the one hand, it avoids their disputes. On the other hand, it indirectly improves my combat effectiveness in bed.


    Liu Yuhan once again stared at me, and the charming look made me intoxicated.


    "I don''t know what''s in your head. It''s always like racing if you don''t agree with each other." Liu Yuhan pinched my leg again.


    Although she has some blame on her mouth, when I tease her, she is full of love. When she meets her sweetheart, she likes to be duplicative.


    I''m just coquetting. Fortunately, Niu Dazhuang put in the game and didn''t worry about our flirting.


    Then, Liu Yuhan raised his little hand and pointed to the shining diamond ring. "When you see this thing when you return, how do you explain it to them?"


    "Er..." I suddenly realized that it was true. Speaking of it, Liu Yuhan just came back to me. It was because the weather was favorable and the place was friendly. I just bought a diamond ring. It was more money and less money, which was the second thing. But the meaning of this thing was different. My sister-in-law and Liu Jie accompanied me all the way and experienced a lot of ups and downs. However, they were inseparable And try to accommodate my faults and problems.


    In my eyes, I was deeply moved by this little effort and concession. However, I still didn''t say anything about buying a diamond ring to propose. Instead, Liu Yuhan came to live. Even though he left me for a while, he came back to me, stood up for her, and severely criticized and taught her this useless brother.


    Not only that, in front of the elder brother, she bought a big diamond ring and proposed to strike while the iron was hot. Not only was she excited, but the elder brother was more pleased and moved. She said that she was very lucky. They didn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    And in the afternoon, Liu Yuhan also saw Liu Jie and watched them secretly. They didn''t have a diamond ring on their hands. Liu Yuhan understood my personality. There were hundreds of millions of deposits in this card, let alone hundreds of thousands of rings. Even if there were millions of them, my eyelids would not blink.


    As for why they didn''t buy it for Liu Jie, it''s intriguing. Of course, Liu Yuhan also knows that this is my recognition and love for her.


    Because of this, Liu Yuhan is a little guilty. She joined later. She has no extravagant hope. She can be a big house. As long as she is not discriminated against, it''s good. Now she has unlocked the necessary task of marriage proposal. If Liu Jie and her parents see it, even if it doesn''t show up on her face, they must have some opinions.


    Therefore, there are only two choices. One is that she takes off the ring to avoid Liu Jie and her wearing. The other is that she buys more. Obviously, the first choice is unrealistic. It is just a matter of time before everything goes wrong. Therefore, after a short hesitation, Liu Yuhan puts forward it directly. What she means is to buy more so as to treat everyone equally , even the rain and dew can give Liu Jie a surprise.


    I''m very glad that Liu Yuhan put it forward. Otherwise, I would venture back. It''s not the battle of six people, but kneeling and kneeling, and I have to be in a mood.


    Alas, in the eyes of most of the male compatriots, a daughter-in-law is a straightforward thing, but in fact, it''s hard for a chicken to have a day of peace, and it''s unrealistic to want to take a holiday. Besides, no matter what, it''s necessary to think carefully about it. It''s a bit rash to say that I propose, but I don''t regret it. Liu Yuhan''s pay is worth my doing this to her.


    So, we went back to the foot bath first. Now, the second elder still hasn''t pressed the button. I pretended to make a phone call and went out. Then I went to the jewelry store and bought five big diamond rings at one go. The price was about 100000 yuan. For my "cleaning up", several saleswomen were shocked. They had never seen them before. Someone bought several diamond rings at a time. It''s really unscientific Learning.


    If I had not seen Liu Yuhan''s beautiful appearance, these saleswomen would have seduced me. Because they bought too much, they gave me a discount. Five diamond rings cost more than 700000 yuan.


    When they went back again, they just came out. After washing their feet and pressing the massage, the ER Lao was relaxed and energetic, which made people feel comfortable. For this experience, they were full of praise. They said that they had lived most of their lives and supported each other, but they couldn''t really serve them. The only thing was that the price was a little expensive.


    Seeing their plain, wrinkled faces, I can''t help but think of their parents who are far away from home. They have many similarities.


    Then, we sent Niu Dazhuang back to school, and reminded him again that he should think through his brain, not rely on his youth, but play with some cleverness. Niu Dazhuang agreed with a full mouth, and was awed by me.Then I hurried to the Tianying martial arts school. Because it is a martial arts school with a large scale, I don''t have to worry about where I live. Director Du has arranged a clean and tidy room before, but it''s difficult for me and Liu Yuhan to make arrangements.


    So he took the initiative to find me. After a discussion, he took us to a three bedroom and two bedroom house. The biggest advantage here is that the guest room with the elder is not one place, that is to say, they can''t find here.


    I was overjoyed for a while, and curator Du did everything exactly as expected. In case of being caught by the second elder, I could not argue. After all, I was able to establish a good image of wisdom and martial arts, which could not be destroyed.


    After getting familiar with the environment, Liu Yuhan and I went to a special training room.


    Although the sound insulation effect is better, but I deliberately eavesdropped, heard a conversation in the distance.


    "Ah, sister Wan''er, you said that this little wind elder brother would not have a new love. Just forget the old love. It''s half past nine. I don''t know how to come back!" This is Liu Jie''s voice. She is a little depressed and sad. I can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 915

    "Oh, sister Jie, it''s impossible. Don''t you know the character of brother Zhuang? If he doesn''t come back tonight, I''ll practice Yongchun boxing all night. When he comes back, hammer him with a small fist. " Originally, little cherry was absent-minded. Liu Jie asked her, and she was even more confused.


    In the face of a succession of new members, they can''t find a good way to deal with them except for tolerance and tolerance. The small alliance organizations established before also have a sense of survival.


    "You don''t want to think nonsense and scare yourself. It''s no use opening a house outside to do that, even if Xiaofeng is on a whim. But I''m sure they won''t spend the night outside, because Liu Yuhan is not the kind of girl who doesn''t care about other people''s feelings." The reason of sister-in-law is very persuasive indeed.


    Although she only contacted Liu Yuhan, she recognized Liu Yuhan''s character and didn''t know what Liu Yuhan said to her. This alone proved Liu Yuhan''s wit.


    Not long ago, we knocked on the door. It was Qu Miaotang who came to open it. Liu Jie and her family were absorbed and concentrated, just like they were studying Yongchun boxing. I was amused, but they didn''t show it. They were full of opinions and didn''t have much thought to practice boxing. As a result, when I came back, they pretended to be indifferent Caring attitude, this woman, is really a complex creature.


    Seeing that they seem to have ignored my existence, I have to cry out, "come here, daughters in law, come and sit down, let''s have a family meeting."


    Nevertheless, the four girls were still reluctant to talk to me. They were practising boxing and didn''t have time to talk to me.


    "Well, give me face, and I''ll have a meeting with you. There''s a big reward." I shook my head and said, full of depression.


    Liu Jie and Xiao cherry took the lead in coming here, and their sister-in-law and Qu Miaotang had to follow closely. After all, members of the alliance''s small organizations have to unite at any time.


    After a while, the four women moved to a small bench and sat down, looking at me curiously.


    I took out a small bag and put five exquisite small boxes in it. Yes, except for their rings, Liu Yuhan''s one was just taken off to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    They can''t hide their expectations in their beautiful eyes. After I opened them, I listed them one by one. The five shiny diamond rings are dazzling. Women have no natural resistance to such things.


    "Wow, what a beautiful ring." Little cherry can''t help exclaiming. Her face is full of love.


    Liu Jie and their eyes were also fixed. Although they were dissatisfied with me before, when they saw these rings, their unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    "come, sister Mei, this diamond ring is for you." After that, I knelt down on one knee. For this sudden move, my sister-in-law was a little bit confused. It was so-called that there was gold under the man''s knee. She knew that I was a man of integrity, and I knelt down to send diamond rings to her, which had another meaning. Moreover, for my sister-in-law, it was far more warm and moving than what to send the villa. After all, the villa was too expensive, and In the case of a duplex building, it also seems to be more chicken ribs, so far, have not lived once.


    I love the money for her to wear, "come on, Liu Jie, this star is yours..."


    not long ago, five rings, appeared in their hands, although the jewelry this thing some vulgar, but can bring unique beauty to women.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Go back to bed early." I can''t wait to say.


    How can they not understand my mind? Liu Jie said jokingly, "cut, brother Xiaofeng, I''m afraid you''ve been squeezed by sister Han. Don''t think about those bad things tonight."


    "That is to say, if brother Xiaozhuang''s elite died, and he died young, wouldn''t we be widowed?" Little cherry echoed.


    "You misunderstood, I went out with Xiaofeng, just had a meal, then went shopping, didn''t do that kind of thing." Liu Yuhan hurriedly explained that although she was a new member of the alliance''s small organization, she also understood that some things were tacit.


    It''s really not kind to run out and steal food and leave them here to practice.


    "Who is right about this? Anyway, before brother Xiaofeng takes a bath, check his second brother. If there is no trace, you can make sure that what she said is true." Liu Jie is babbling. Although she is a good official fan with Liu Yuhan, she is not careless in this matter.


    Originally, according to the Internet, young people in their twenties are still developing. Even if they break their virgins, they can get three or four times a week at most. That''s amazing. However, I have beautiful women around me. If they get shot once a day, it''s five rounds. It''s not fun. In case they empty their bodies, how can they have babies in the future?


    This is also what my sister-in-law is worried about. Because of my extraordinary medical skills, my sister-in-law is more and more looking forward to the early restoration of fertility. If I was drained before this, I would only have to wait for the part of empty tears in the future,


    so, in order to protect my kidney, she had to make this decision and set up a small alliance.But some strange thing is that my combat effectiveness in that respect is simply appalling!


    In a short time, I took them to the suite arranged by director Du Guan. Although it was not very big, it had three rooms and two bathrooms, and it was quiet and comfortable. The decoration style of the room revealed a warm feeling.


    As we were caught in qucheng by accident, we didn''t bring any replacement clothes. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan brought a suitcase with him on a business trip. There were several sets of underwear. In terms of size, they were also quite suitable. In addition to Qu Miaotang, who couldn''t support the bras, they were wearing just the right size.


    Seeing the process of changing clothes with my own eyes, my mood is undoubtedly broken. Their styles are quite different, that is to say, sister-in-law, like a bottle of liquor, can easily conquer men, and her slightly plump body makes people want to give up, and they have fantasies.


    But Liu Jie, is no longer that green astringent little girl at the beginning, the slender white tender beautiful leg, under the small charming foil, particularly flirtatious.


    There is no doubt that the most eye-catching of little cherry is her pair of Fengting. All along, I have been her loyal fans. From the first day of meeting, I was deeply shocked by her childlike face and huge breasts. Especially when changing clothes, the trembling big white rabbit, gripping, small willow waist and sexy buttocks also make the population dry and thirsty.

 Chapter 916

    Perhaps I felt my eager eyes, and little cherry was shaking deliberately. In that turbulent scene, even my veteran driver, who has been fighting for hundreds of years, was unable to control the chicken and could not help but feel awe.


    I wish I could rush up and play with her, and then suck her little pink like a lollipop.


    But they are all together. I have a thick skin, and I''m embarrassed to take the initiative.


    What is the highest level of a man? If you wet your sister, you can make waves naturally. As for how to do it, it''s a profound knowledge... It''s not a problem how much I have dabbled in it.


    Of course, the best place for Qu Miaotang to see is her sexy hips and her rare private place.


    At this moment, Liu Yuhan suddenly realized a problem. Yes, it''s the same embarrassment as Qu Miaotang. Because of the big difference below, she didn''t want to show it in front of them...


    in fact, compared with Qu Miaotang, Liu Yuhan was more embarrassed. As early as she was in junior high school, other girls of the same age began to grow hair, but she was late There was no change. I thought that her estrogen was not enough, but she always stood out from the rest in terms of body development.


    Later, with the gradual popularization of the Internet, Liu Yuhan put forward his confusion on the Internet, and soon got the answer from enthusiastic netizens, saying that this is the legendary "white tiger". As for the specific variety, he did not see it with his own eyes, and could not make a conclusion.


    It took her a long time to figure out what a white tiger is. When she was in high school, she had to avoid homosexuality in the bathroom, so as not to cause discrimination. However, she was found. A lot of jokes were made by female students. But those male compatriots, like discovering the new world, regarded her as a national treasure. Liu Yuhan was born with a natural beauty. Plus one in a hundred steamed bread x, she could It''s a lifetime for her to soak her hands.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Mr. Liu, those guys didn''t succeed. Before Liu Yuhan, he secretly asked me who I prefer to do it with between her and Liu Jie. At a certain age, I didn''t talk about sex that much. Besides, she heard that steamed bread x can give men a different pleasure experience,.


    As an honest person, I naturally answer truthfully, saying that every time I do it with her, I have a brand-new experience, which makes Liu Yuhan ashamed and scolds me as a little rascal and a stinky rascal. I know how to say these things.


    At that time, my chicken was embarrassed. She was the one who asked the question. To be honest, I praised her and was scolded. I couldn''t help feeling that women''s mind couldn''t be guessed.


    It was this concern that led Liu Yuhan to find his sister-in-law after some hesitation, and put forward an unreasonable request to take a bath with me. Obviously, she meant more than just taking a bath.


    My sister-in-law is not a three-year-old. How could she not hear the implication? To Liu Yuhan''s surprise, my sister-in-law agreed without hesitation. After all, on the first day of joining, it was inevitable that she was nervous. She could not be asked to join the battle directly.


    This move, immediately moved Liu Yuhan bad, but, Liu Jie pull small cherry, came to me.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, take off your pants. We need to carry out the routine inspection of the league team. Please cooperate!" Liu Jie said solemnly.


    "Take off, take off. I''m not afraid of shadows." I unscrewed my pants quickly. Just now, I saw the process of changing clothes. At this time, the chicken was holding on to the sky and stabbing the ground.


    "Wan''er, your nose is smart. Go and smell it." Liu jienunu''s mouth.


    "Little sister Jie, why do you want me to smell it? They don''t want it." Little cherry shook her head.


    "Well, I thought you wanted to smell it..." Liu Jie wrote softly.


    Since little cherry refused, Liu Jie had to sacrifice her life for justice.


    Squat down, small head close to see her pink mouth, I was a little excited, subconscious forward.


    "Ah." This sudden attack, let Liu Jie some surprise, almost subconsciously open mouth, accidentally contained.


    She immediately made a big face. In the evening, Liu Yuhan and I didn''t do anything, but we did it in the afternoon. I didn''t have time to take a bath, that is to say, the chicken still has a fine taste. It''s a little guilty, but this little girl is not the first time to taste it. It''s certainly not strange, so if she is sensible, she will help me hide it.


    Just for a moment, I pulled it out.


    Liu Yuhan was full of praise when she saw this scene. She only wanted to buy diamond rings without discrimination. She really forgot the evidence of slapping in the afternoon. In case Liu Jie didn''t cover her mouth, she would offend others.


    Liu Jie blushed, "Xiao Feng is honest."


    Sure enough, women, sometimes just coaxing is not enough. It''s time to plug in. Liu Jie was the incarnation of justice a moment ago, and now she''s living with me.


    Not long ago, Liu Yuhan and I went to the bathroom next to the master bedroom, and we have to admit that her figure is extremely resourceful, and the woman''s cover is mature, sexy and charming, which can be seen at a glance on her, without the temptation of any action and expression, just the process of undressing and removing, is very fascinating.She used to be the goddess of Gao Leng. After I got the red pill, she was not so high. Now she has a deep love for me, and her eyes show her love like water.


    I can''t resist the temptation of the body. I can''t wait to hug her.


    My evil big hand wanders on her wantonly, following the fiery body that protrudes from the front to the back, is to start a wonderful journey of exploration.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuhan''s skin is very good. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as curdled skin. Moreover, her unique faint body fragrance has penetrated into my nose, and the whole person is intoxicated.


    It seems that there is a group of invisible evil fire rising in my abdomen, and some parts are rapidly expanding and excited in a mess.


    Because Liu Yuhan has a long body. Even if I stand, I just need to squat down slightly. It''s as hard as iron. It''s right between her legs. It''s just friction. It''s not good.


    Although Liu Yuhan had some expectations about my domineering behavior, he still couldn''t bear it. It''s too urgent. Today, she hasn''t done it before, but it also shows that she is hungry and thirsty recently.


    Soon, my mouth was printed on Liu Yuhan''s fragrant lips.


    "Well." Liu Yuhan blushed and tried to cater to me. She locked the door and opened the shower. In her opinion, even if something was tacit, it was necessary to cover her ears and steal the bell.

 Chapter 917

    Without these little details, it would be very embarrassing if someone broke in. Besides, Liu Yuhan didn''t want to be despised by them, so as not to think that she was a dissolute and unruly woman.


    I see in the eyes, I feel sad, but these actions make her more lovely.


    There is no doubt that today is a very meaningful day for both of us. Liu Yuhan has found her own parents. Although she has a brother who can''t do anything, she can''t stop her joy.


    Life is like this, there will always be unhappy, in the past through the dark childhood, she is survived, but also met me, at the beginning, we have been confused, but after the wind and rain, saw the most beautiful rainbow, think back, all pay is worth it.


    If it wasn''t for her advice at the beginning, it would be hard for me to face my feelings as calmly as now. As a rural child, I have many concerns. However, I found that sometimes deliberately concealing it would cause harm to everyone. After all, the emotional affairs are not so easy to fool. Originally, women''s mind is more delicate, and I''m not wise to hide my ears and steal their bells.


    Just because of my magnanimity and deep feeling, my sisters in law will step back. I feel that up to now, I am no longer a failure in terms of feelings, or Liu Yuhan will not come back with me.


    Being teased by me, Liu Yuhan was intoxicated and closed his eyes slightly to cater to me.


    Soon, Liu Yuhan''s naked body was paralyzed in my arms. The proud white rabbit was very comfortable on my chest.


    "Little rascal, please pity your little daughter-in-law!" Liu Yuhan whispered in my ear.


    It''s nothing else. In the afternoon, I couldn''t go in and out suddenly. Liu Yuhan had a long drought and a good rain. Although he was happy when he snapped, she walked a little unnaturally in the afternoon. I don''t know if it was her delusion. I didn''t do it with her for a while. It felt like it was a little too big.


    So Liu Yuhan specially reminded that it would take at least a few days to get used to my broad and deep stem. Alas, I have some helplessness. If chicken is big, it''s also a mistake. I''m willing to add mistakes.


    There was no hesitation. I took off the light and looked at the view of her grass. I was worried. I still controlled the animal desire. Everyone was caught between her legs and kept rubbing.


    "Friction, on smooth thighs." Liu Yuhan couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Ah..." before she could open her mouth, the bottom was filled. At that time, the exploration was fast, slow, shallow and deep, which she couldn''t bear. Moreover, the hot water splashed on her was very comfortable.


    Soon, there was a hazy fog rising in the bathroom, with some charming atmosphere. After a while, Liu Yuhan gradually let go, pouting up his hips.


    "Pa." I slapped it up, and the crisp sound, accompanied by a wave of meat, was just a visual enjoyment.


    This move, however, stimulated Liu Yuhan. From her nasal sound, the provocative cry made my blood churn.


    In the first World War, she accidentally got the wrong part and went to her backyard.


    Liu Yuhan gave a low cry and grabbed my lifeblood. "Little rascal, you will know to tease others and not do it with you."


    "Oh, no, I was in a hurry just now. I should have dawdled first." Liu Yuhan has done it less often. Although it''s not as tightly closed as Qu Miaotang, it''s not so easy to find a hole. It''s the so-called failure of people and the failure of horses. Even my old driver can''t avoid it.


    After I said some good words, Liu Yuhan was willing to continue. It can be seen that her experience was very bad after being topped.


    It has to be said that it''s the most comfortable to use the back entry style with Liu Yuhan. In fact, most of the male compatriots like to watch their sister at the first sight from the chest and legs. In fact, the back can also show the beauty of women.


    Liu Yuhan''s back, white and flawless, has the sensual curve of the bone, the slender willow waist, which is even more adorable, holding the waist in and out, as if feeling the best moment in the world.


    Moreover, this posture will not be too stimulating, which is convenient for the male compatriots to control freely. Compared with my frog cooked in warm water, Liu Yuhan can''t bear it.


    After a few minutes, her long legs trembled a little, but it was the wave coming. In fact, it was not only women''s sensitivity, but also men''s sensitive parts. At this time, my sensitive parts suffered the repeated impact of waves.


    Originally, I also wanted to meet with Liu Yuhan. As a result, she stood up and I lost my sense of belonging.


    Seeing my depressed expression, Liu Yuhan couldn''t help laughing and blushing. "You don''t have to shoot, or what will they do?" he said


    For the male compatriots, half of them don''t shoot. For example, when they watch Island movies, the actresses are all naked. After playing for half a day ago, they just want to work with real guns. As a result, the screen stops abruptly, and the mobile phone is powered off...


    but what Liu Yuhan said is also reasonable. I took a shower and went back to the room naked.


    At this time, little cherry and Qu Miaotang are watching TV. They are surprised. "Brother Xiaozhuang, what are you throwing around? You are not ashamed...""Maybe he likes the feeling of a big crane swinging around the world." Qu Miaotang gave an analysis, and then looked at me.


    In fact, it''s not only men''s lust, but also women''s, especially for those who like it. They were ticklish when they saw Liu Yuhan and I went in just now.


    And my sister-in-law and Liu Jie went to take a bath together. One on two, I was quite confident. When I really got to the point where there were more enemies than one, I was a little weak, mainly with both hands and feet, and I couldn''t get busy.


    Then, I took little cherry and Qu Miaotang into a bedroom. They were a little worried about such a fair eating. If sister Mei blamed them, it would be embarrassing.


    However, she was moved by my extravagant behavior of delivering diamond rings. I should not worry about it. And they also learned that I will go to the capital soon. Now I will not hurry up to do what I like. When will I stay?


    In this way, I began to pick two, make small cherry at the same time, do not forget to use the hand to pacify the song miaoting.


    Looking at the beautiful body of little cherry, I just think it''s pleasing to the eyes. After constant stimulation, within three minutes, she has reached the peak. Her happy expression is full of charm without any disguise.


    "Hee hee, sister Xiaoting, I''ll slip away first, and you''ll ask for more!" Little cherry hurriedly put on her clothes. Although she wanted to do more, she still didn''t want to violate the rules of her sister-in-law. She could either do it together or bear it.

 Chapter 918

    Although little cherry is still in a hurry, she doesn''t need to be in a hurry. If she catches her, she will be embarrassed.


    Soon, little cherry hurried back to the living room. As she expected, before long, sister-in-law and Liu Jie came out of the bathroom. Liu jiemianlu wondered, "eh, why didn''t you see sister Xiaoting?"


    To this problem, little cherry is a little flustered, "ah, I just saw that she is still here. Maybe she went out to buy an aunt''s towel."


    As soon as she finished, little cherry regretted it. How could she stay like that? She said that buying aunt''s towel was a bad thing in a hurry.


    "Oh, come on, I have stock in my bag. By the way, brother Xiaofeng, is he out? I want to tell him bad news. " Liu Jie''s mouth was small, and she could hear the sound of the water rushing in the bathroom next door.


    "What bad news?" This words immediately aroused the appetite of little cherry.


    "After negotiation, tonight he will slap at most three people, or he will be overindulgent." Liu Jie shows a playful smile. In other words, it''s a test for me, but she and her sister-in-law didn''t expect that I reached the limit without saying a word...


    and at this point, Liu Yuhan finished washing there, dressed in a pajama, and walked out. Obviously, when they didn''t find my figure in the bathroom, they were depressed. They heard the room There was a strange swaying sound from the bed. Liu Jie leaned over like a curious baby.


    And the door has not been locked yet. With a slight push, you can see the full spring in the room.


    "Ah!" She opened her eyes wide and hurriedly closed the door, but her sister-in-law was behind her.


    It wasn''t long before the second daughter broke in. Qu Miaotang and I were just getting better. I caught Liu Jie''s push, but Qu Miaotang didn''t notice.


    However, at this moment, she felt a cool breeze, and suddenly turned to her head. Her face was crimson and her body froze.


    "Xiaofeng, is it to lead you Xiaoting, with her character, not to take advantage of our bath and do such things?" The sister-in-law''s eyebrows were frowning, and she could not help asking.


    Hearing this, Liu Jie was surprised. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law didn''t care about Qu Miaotang''s fault. Instead, she shot at the same time. However, this seemed to be the best choice. After all, her sister-in-law also said that she couldn''t give me too much indulgence. That way, she would only become more and more emotional, unable to stop the car.


    Liu Jie secretly praised that she was worthy of being a sister-in-law. Her ability to deal with people deserves her to learn a lot.


    In fact, what Liu Jie didn''t know was that when she was staying in the hotel not long ago, my sister-in-law couldn''t stand my collusion. Then we went to the bathroom and were caught by Qu Miaotang. So under negotiation, Qu Miaotang won two "gold medals for saving her life".


    My sister-in-law does not care about Qu Miaotang, but she used up an opportunity to beat me. After all, as the host of my family, my status and charm are unquestionable. In order to prevent the collapse of the alliance small organization, we must have a little deterrent power to hold me.


    "Er..." for a while, I was speechless. According to the script, at this time, they shouldn''t fall out of bed and roll with me. How can they just point at me.


    "It seems that brother Xiaofeng has acquiesced. This villain has a bad stomach of water. Sister Xiaoting is naive and simple, and easy to be cheated." Liu Jie said jokingly.


    "Hee hee, in my opinion, we should confiscate brother Xiaozhuang''s crime tools." At this time, even cherries, with their nostrils out of gas, some gloating appearance.


    Mommy, do you want to be so cruel and confiscate the crime tools? That''s not my chicken!


    In the face of their teasing, I can only laugh twice. Anyway, the elder brother is not afraid of boiling water and scalding, and today I gave them a diamond ring. There is no angry element in their mouth.


    However, after being arrested, we couldn''t finish the battle of six. Since Qu Miaotang and I were slapped, they were not good at destroying the atmosphere. Today, we will let me sleep with her. Liu Jie is in a room with Liu Yuhan, and Xiao cherry is sleeping with her sister-in-law.


    After a hearty battle, Qu Miaotang and I climbed to the top of happiness together. She was tired like a kitten and fell into my arms. In a word, she had little chance to be alone with me. Although she used the "death free gold medal", this wonderful experience made Qu Miaotang feel more comfortable.


    The next day, I got up early and began to ponder the newly acquired dragon boxing. Compared with the seven wonders of Zhenwu, dragon boxing is much simpler. Because there is eight pole boxing as the basis, I soon found the way.


    Previously, curator Du said that Longquan is a traditional martial art which has a long history and a variety of fist techniques. After thousands of years of accumulation, Longquan can be said to be a well deserved high-quality skill and never lose to the general advanced martial arts.


    After practising boxing for a while, it was already three poles in the sun. I thought about it. I still called grandpa Shangguan.


    First, I exchanged greetings and asked him how he was recently. Grandpa Shangguan said that he was OK. He asked me how Wan''er was. I reassured him that Wan''er would not be aggrieved if he followed me. Then grandpa Shangguan insinuated that I should work harder. He was waiting to hold the doll.Then, I reflected what I saw and heard in Kuncheng with my grandfather. He was really surprised by these things. It''s not surprising that those people who are good at teaching and learning are broken. However, when it comes to students, it''s another quality. After all, every student is the flower of our country and the pillar of the future, even if their academic achievements are good No, it can''t be destroyed on the starting line.


    Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t immediately make a statement, but asked me what I wanted to do, and I simply said what I thought.


    Kuncheng itself is the capital city of Nanyun Province, let alone other small places, and what I see is actually just the tip of the iceberg.


    As for my proposal, Shangguan and Guoqiang gave full affirmation, but he also said that there is a certain difficulty in practice. After all, the underworld forces have existed since ancient times. Even if one or two big gangs can be eliminated, it is difficult to govern their roots, and it is easy to show the trend of resurgence.


    From his tone, I can hear a little bit of concern. In fact, the reason why the black forces can exist all the time is that they can not avoid the collusion between officials and businessmen. As a result, there are too many things involved. Even the Shangguan and Guoqiang feel very difficult.

 Chapter 919

    He is also old now. He looks down on fame and wealth. He just wants to live a safe and stable life. I put forward that, according to the meaning of Shangguan and Guoqiang, he can kill a few small gangs and make an example of others. In this way, he doesn''t need too much manpower and material resources.


    But in this way, it will not play a substantive role. In China, this kind of situation is the most common, many of which are symbolic responses, without immediate effect.


    "Well, Grandpa Shangguan, I know it''s hard for you, but think about it. In recent years, the world has always felt that you don''t care about the world and you are old and old. Because of this, although your reputation is still there, your influence has been greatly reduced. There''s a word called" knock the mountain and shake the tiger ". I think this is an excellent opportunity." I sighed and continued.


    "For the common people, the long-term significance of this matter is far better than the short-term fluctuation. Moreover, the direct beneficiaries of those underground forces, except some big men, are nothing but bureaucrats. Even if they have the ability to handle affairs, they cannot tolerate it! It seems that the province is developing rapidly, but in fact, there are a group of moths that everyone yells to fight! "


    Obviously, it''s easy to offend grandpa Shangguan by saying so directly, but I''m not afraid. The phone is silent.


    "Well, I''m going to retire anyway, and you will be in charge of the official family in the future. If you think it''s necessary to make a great effort to rectify it, the old man will naturally cooperate with you. Well, today, I''ll send a special force from the border to all counties and cities, and then I''ll talk to those hoodlums and let them dissolve. If we don''t cooperate, we''ll be strong The system is in progress. All those who dare to fight against the gangs supported by the fighters will be deprived of their martial arts. This has been implemented by the local martial arts school. These people are indeed too much. The old man has turned a blind eye, but they have lost the bottom line! "


    According to Grandpa Shangguan, no matter the big gangs or the small gangs that don''t belong to the local government, they must be disbanded by force. In the future, it''s forbidden to do these things in the province. Otherwise, all of them will be punished severely. By the way, I mentioned that the Deputy Director-General behind the Juyi gang was a little angry when Shangguan was strong. The Deputy Director-General was the soldier he once led Step by step to sit in that position, certainly paid a lot of efforts, but some things, is a slip into eternal hate.


    he contacted the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission directly, since he became a protective umbrella of the gathering service, which can not avoid the transfer of interests. Although there is a line of eye in the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission, only the sudden appearance of the deputy director, and the fact that he was known to be Shangguan Guoqiang, the eye liner had to pretend deaf and dumb. This is not a joke. Even if it can be tipped off, it will of no avail. You''ve got to get burned.


    So when the provincial Commission for discipline inspection personnel arrived at the deputy director''s house, he was still drinking tea leisurely. Facing several discipline inspection personnel, the deputy director was a little surprised.


    In the past, this kind of situation also existed, but not to the extent of door-to-door search. At most, it was a form of search. Now, such a big fight has taken place, and no news has been received, which is really unsettling.


    Not long ago, he was searched all over the house, but no suspicious things were found. When the deputy director was relieved, some people found clues. The bed he was sleeping in had some differences in structure. When he lifted up the mattress, there was an inconspicuous key hole.


    Let the deputy director come to unlock the lock, he suddenly hesitated. Then, a special person opened the hidden lock, opened it and looked at it. Under the bed, there were hundreds of yuan bills and gold bars. The visual impact was dazzling.


    After a number of statistics, it was found that the total amount was as high as 80 million! This is already a rather outrageous number. Although no record has been set, it can be called a huge greed in places like Nanyun province!


    In fact, this kind of people are very tired to live. They have a lot of money, but they have to spend it carefully. In short, with so much money, they dare not spend it recklessly. Of course, when they put it at home, they open the bed board to have a look from time to time. That''s a special sense of achievement.


    In just half a day, the news of the deputy director general''s fall spread all over Nanyun Province, even on Weibo. I''m afraid that guy would never dream of harming him. He''s not a big man in high position, but a small hoodlum. Yes, the third one, when he was inside and heard the news, the whole person was in a flash Yes.


    As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. Before that, the third senior didn''t think so. After all, even if the deputy director general is a big shot, he should see if he is qualified enough.


    However, he did not expect that his words will be lost, resulting in such a disaster.


    The most frightening thing is the Juyi gang. It''s the front of Ouyang family''s underground forces. However, it lost the protection of the deputy director of the hall. The members of the special forces arrived in Kuncheng in the afternoon of the same day and carried out a forced suppression. By this time, the old man Ouyang had understood the seriousness of the situation. It''s not that he was afraid Things, after all, not long ago, a deliberate assassination plan ended in failure. He not only lost the right arm of the corpse puppet, but also made a mess.


    In order to keep Ouyang''s family''s reputation, we have to bear the pain and give up love. Otherwise, the loss is not just a group of Jiyi. It is likely that there will be a desperate situation. After Ouyang''s family decides to give up, the group will be scattered in a very short time.Moreover, several people led by Ouyang Lei were taken away. Only after a careful investigation, we can know how many things were done by Juyi gang that hurt the world. The name is good, but it completely violates the original intention.


    Some of them were killed by strafing on the spot.


    With the example of the Juyi Gang, the underground forces in other cities are so frightened that they are on pins and needles. Even before the arrival of the special forces, they have been running fast.


    There is no doubt that this action has achieved good results, but it also offended some local bureaucrats and made bad remarks in private. Long ago, Shangguan Guoqiang had expected this. After one day, he greeted the discipline inspection departments of various cities and said that he had not little evidence. However, in order to save face and do not want to publish it directly, he practised anonymity Report system, who secretly talk about, smear, can report, once the charges are true, reward.

 Chapter 920

    Originally in the official arena, there were no absolute friends. In such unprecedented efforts to rectify, it was all personal danger. So at this critical moment, those who were not afraid of the shadow were standing up.


    Some negative things have been submitted, hoping for further promotion. Obviously, compared with other occupations, it''s hard to make progress in official career. The vast majority of people are climbing up slowly and affected by many factors.


    Now the great opportunity is in front of them. They naturally need to cherish it. Moreover, even if they seize some evidences in ordinary times, they have no way to deliver them. If they are found out, they may die.


    Now, with the support of Shangguan and Guoqiang, they are naturally fearless. Not only in the official arena, but also a group of business tycoons have responded in succession. A certain bureaucrat is suspected of serious violation of discipline, which is understandable. As the saying goes, when the wall falls down, people push it, and thousands of people beat it.


    When those bureaucrats are complacent, it is naturally all kinds of fawns. For men, they have endless desires for money and beauty. People have seven passions and six desires. Before taking office, they may be ready to make great efforts to guide the country. However, they are in a seemingly active and actually passive environment.


    After receiving all kinds of reports, the special commission for Discipline Inspection began to investigate. There are not less than 30 cadres at the level of deputy department or above who have been charged. The bureaucrats in the province are full of sorrows and sorrows. It''s just that some people are happy and others are sad. Countless netizens are praising them vigorously. They don''t know where the rumors are coming from. They say that the superior officials and the country are supporting them. The common people I can''t help but feel that the commander-in-chief is over eighty years old, and he can make such a big move, which not only sweeps through the unhealthy atmosphere, but also finds out these deep hidden street mice. It''s really a great pleasure.


    Obviously, the positive energy transmitted by this event is endless. When Shangguan Guoqiang received the feedback, he was also very pleased. It seems like I said that he had been silent for a long time, so that in the hearts of the world, he has become a dying old man. Moreover, his thundering rectification action has also been greatly supported by the top, although the officials protect this thing to avoid No, but it is undeniable that such a phenomenon is most likely to destroy the foundation, which is the truth of the so-called Jinxu.


    In just three days, there has been an unprecedented exchange of blood in the province, and those underground forces have almost swept up 89% of the total. The remaining small gangs are in disorder.


    During this period, Shangguan Guoqiang called me almost every day to share the good news. I couldn''t help hearing it. Although Ouyang''s family was still there, after the collapse of the Juyi Gang, Ouyang''s family almost lost its right arm. It was a heavy loss. The most obvious performance was that the economy of various industries shrank sharply.


    Although Ouyang family used to be a giant existence, it is actually like gears. The existence of Juyi Gang is undoubtedly a continuous lubricant, which can make each gear run in better.


    Of course, there are many things happened in this period. Compared with those underground forces that have nothing to do with it, Xuelang hall is a special existence. Not only haven''t been beaten down, but also absorb a lot of fresh blood. Of course, these people have been strictly screened, at least they have some skills, which are different from those who can only fight and fight ¡£


    There is no doubt that Feng tou had the idea of white washing before. With step-by-step efforts, he basically met his expectations.


    , and the cooperation factory of black mud mask has been put into the production link. I think the time is almost the same. Let''s take the initiative to contact Xie Shiqi and let her take the time to broadcast it. As the spokesman for the black mud mask, it is necessary to warm up on the Internet, which can further enhance the popularity. After all, if it is advertised on TV, the cost is not small. It''s also very troublesome to audit at all levels. What''s more, the young people nowadays don''t watch TV very much. They use mobile phones and computers.


    So in the early promotion process, I don''t plan to go to TV. For my warm invitation, Xie Shiqi readily agreed. Although her schedule is usually full and her working time is arranged to be full, she can also have a live broadcast as long as she is willing to have less rest time.


    as a girl who has tried black mud mask herself, she has already depended on that thing. If she does not wash her face every day and apply a black mud mask, she feels like she has no makeup to go out.


    although Xie Shi Qi is a born beauty, he has to be adorned with little makeup under various spotlights. This makes her look fresh and inflexible. But after having the magic mask, Xie Shiqi completely broke off her make-up and made herself a little fairy. This self intoxication made her feel good and work harder.


    Through a little chat, I was surprised to learn that Xie Shiqi is in the capital at present. It seems that there will be an award ceremony in the near future. After all, it''s near New Year''s day. Although it''s not the traditional Spring Festival, many fields are counted according to the new year.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Since the last time I was alone in a cabinet, Xie Shiqi''s attitude towards me has been more friendly and humble. At least when I was chatting with her, she didn''t have a bit of a star''s shelf, and sometimes what she sent was her voice, which was full of the voice of healing system, including the laughter like a silver bell, which was full of unusual appeal.It was because of her friendly attitude that I felt embarrassed. When I thought of what I had done to others in Wang Group, I felt guilty for a while.


    On the night when she promised me, Xie Shiqi was on the platform and opened her live studio. Not only that, but also on her personal micro blog, she made a dynamic. Because this was Xie Shiqi''s first live broadcast, and the recently popular TV series just pushed to the climax of the plot, so that she and the popular little fresh meat fell into a great controversy, just one "announcement Body.


    So when Xie Shiqi started the live broadcast, in just ten minutes, nearly five million people came to watch, without any advance publicity.


    And after their discovery, their sister-in-law couldn''t help sending out an incredible cry and rushed to ask me how much it cost. After all, I am also a major shareholder of the platform, accounting for nearly half of the shares.


    It seems that the first broadcast of xiaohuadan, like Xie Shiqi, will not be less than seven figures, and it is not the starting price, so people are willing to invite.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 921

    After all, they also broadcast live. It''s very clear that such a small-scale platform can''t avoid playing sidekicks. Although it''s not live "driving", there are always some shameless female anchormans selling tickets and tickets in the live room when people are still at night, and then "racing" with fans.


    As a result, the platform is not famous, but there are some negative reports. At that time, their sister-in-law chose to play advertising without restriction.


    So, even if you spend money to find stars to broadcast live, I''m afraid those second and third-line female stars will not agree, let alone become popular.


    Many audiences agree that the money is enough, at least more than ten million!


    "Xiaofeng, this decision should be the meaning of general manager Zheng? You''re not that impulsive. " The sister-in-law revealed a certain certainty.


    "That is to say, before the live broadcast of star celebrities, they should carry out warm-up publicity so as to maximize their benefits." Liu Jie echoed.


    "Cough, you light fixed point, please Xie Shiqi to live, in fact, I didn''t spend a cent." I explained that just after he finished speaking, Mr. Zheng called. Just now he received a report from his subordinates that Xie Shiqi had come to their live broadcast, and Mr. Zheng didn''t believe it at all. After all, there was no communication in work. Why should a big guy like others start broadcasting by himself? If it''s a live broadcast platform opened by the second generation of rich people, it can be said that it can''t be reached by stars In the eyes of the real rich businessmen, that is, actors and money spinners.


    Most of the stars, in those years when their careers are booming, should try their best to improve their social status and expand their contacts so as to have a better foothold.


    After pondering, someone came up with the idea of whether I had made some agreements with Xie Shiqi. That''s right. Mr. Zheng called at the first time to make sure there was no such thing.


    I have admitted that Mr. Zheng was in a bit of a dilemma in a moment. The company is now in a steady development momentum. It''s more than enough to invite the small net red of the 18th line. But it''s really a big face to invite Xie Shiqi, a small flower of this level. Maybe we have to find a bank loan to pay for her invitation fee.


    I asked Mr. Zheng not to worry, saying that Xie Shiqi was a public welfare live broadcast, which was put forward by Xie Shiqi before. She didn''t earn money by this, and the gifts she got in the live broadcast room were donated to the left behind children in the mountain area after deducting certain operating costs.


    So after I explained it to Mr. Zheng, he took a long breath of relief. It seems that he doesn''t have to face bankruptcy.


    As it happens, Liu Jie and I heard what I said, and they couldn''t help but look at each other and conceal their surprise.


    As soon as they hung up, they asked me eagerly. "


    " Wow, brother Xiaofeng, when did you know Xie Shiqi? "


    "Yes, we don''t know why!"


    I smiled mysteriously, "I''ll see if you can keep watching the live broadcast later."


    had to admit that Xie Shi Qi was very good, and the smile on the screen was very sweet. She answered the request of the netizens, sang two original songs of her own, and then came to the propaganda stage of black mud mask. When she took it out, many audiences felt familiar. At that time, no one paid much attention to


    and thought it was cheating money. This is not surprising. For many viewers, selling black mud mask is not as good as selling authentic stockings and internal ones. That must be a popular sales volume. This kind of proposal has been said since the first day of their live broadcast.


    However, after Xie Shiqi took it out, many viewers felt that it should be a sub brand of a big brand. Before, please promote it on Netcom, and now change the star endorsement.


    "My God, Xie Shiqi has become the spokesman!"


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, you''re too low-key, don''t tell us such a big thing."


    "Ah, you don''t understand that. Xiaofengfeng''s daily task is to force it. Today''s task has been completed again."


    "Pooh..." Qu Miaotang''s words immediately amused them, and the room was full of laughter.


    Originally, Liu Yuhan was not optimistic about the plan I put forward. However, after she used the product, she was shocked. There is no doubt that this is the "spiritual opium" that women can''t resist. Once it''s on the market, it''s absolutely necessary to ignite the trend of a new generation. As long as the price is within a reasonable range, it may not be long before other products of the same type are sold out Volume, so Liu Yuhan also suggested that I dilute some in the market.


    No matter all walks of life, there is a monopoly situation. It seems that one company is the only one. Actually, it''s not a good thing. Only competition can promote the healthy development of the industry. After hearing Liu Yuhan''s professional opinions, I am glad to adopt them. In the early stage, I mainly put in products after five times dilution and ten times dilution.


    Now with the live broadcast of Xie Shiqi, the brand has been established. Thanks to Xie Shiqi''s good reputation, the proportion of male and female fans is relatively balanced. In the next half hour, through the store links published by Xie Shiqi, more than 6000 pre-sale orders have been directly accumulated, totaling more than 1 million turnover! It is self-evident that what Xie Shiqi true gold does not fear fire is


    . When millions of netizens try the product, the broadcast room is boiling. Compared with the apple mobile phone, the black mud mask is more economical and attractive to women.Of course, as for the tasks of packaging and delivery, Feng tou has arranged people in the past. He is ready to work. After receiving the order, he is busy.


    Seeing everything on the right track, I don''t mention how comfortable it is. It''s something I personally contributed to, rather than relying on other people''s pedals.


    Thanks to Xie Shiqi''s busy schedule, after about an hour and a half of live broadcasting, Liu Jie and her friends were still in a hurry to stop broadcasting. They began to flirt with me.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, since you know Xie Shiqi, when will you be free, ask her out and play with us, OK?" Liu Jie asked tentatively that although the scale of Zhanpeng group is not small, it is only limited to the scope of Cloud City. Even if Liu Jie wants to contact Xie Shiqi alone, she has no chance. After all, in the eyes of the outside world, the "chicken head" in a small city is not as good as the "Phoenix Tail" in a big city.


    Little cherries looked at me expectantly. "Well, she''s in the capital recently. She should have a chance in the future."


    "Oh, the capital! Brother Xiaozhuang, it seems that you have to prepare to go to the capital, don''t you want to go on a date with Xie Shiqi? " Little cherry asked me with a pout.

 Chapter 922

    "Er... You see, am I like that?" I''m embarrassed about the question of little cherry.


    "Xiao Feng is not like that kind of person." At this time, my sister-in-law couldn''t help talking.


    I just had a relieved smile, and she continued, "he''s definitely that kind of person!"


    This turn of God made me blush. Facing the label my sister-in-law put on me, I was speechless.


    "Hee hee, anyway, it would be a good thing if brother Xiaofeng could get Xie Shiqi and bring her back. In that way, he would play with Xie Shiqi every day, but I think that sister Wan''er''s worry is superfluous." Liu Jie frowned and winked.


    "That''s right. Even if brother Xiaozhuang wants to date, she doesn''t have to give her face." Little cherry echoed, a natural expression.


    Originally, Liu Jie is just a joke. In their eyes, it''s unrealistic. It''s impossible to see Xie Shiqi, let alone play together!


    because of Xie Shiqi''s propaganda, their sister-in-law shop opened up instantly, and the popularity of them was soaring. Correspondingly, there was a pre-sale of black mud mask.


    Basically, they refresh in the background of the seller, there will be a few orders growth, so gratifying rise, it is almost rich!


    Even before, my Liu Yuhan has become all kinds of praise. Now that she has unparalleled products, she is going to see her show. After a period of time in Wangshi group, Liu Yuhan has mastered a lot of business essence. Originally, she thought, it needs all kinds of efforts to open up her fame.


    no doubt, in business, the most helpless thing is that good stuff is buried. Therefore, various channels of publicity and promotion have become a hot way. Obviously, black mud mask is not a worry. If the product is done to the extreme, it can not pick up any problems, and it can also get a good market reaction, which will definitely become a successful case.


    and Xie Shiqi''s influence in young people''s mind is not to be underestimated. Even though she had only been broadcasting for more than an hour just a few days ago, there were various media reports after that. Because Xie Shiqi''s main live content was about the trial and promotion of black mud mask, those media also mentioned this mask, so that every netizen had searched. The volume is still high. There are more than 50000 pre-sale orders in total. That is to say, the total turnover is more than 10 million!


    although the money is temporarily kept by the platform, it has not been in the pocket yet. But I believe that as long as people who have used black mud mask will not have any negative comments, it is like that in recent years, the rapid development of electronic products such as mobile phone and computer will give a lot of emotion to the people who use what is now the latest flagship product ten years ago.


    the same reason, the instant effect of black mud mask is not like the product of this era.


    When the first batch of goods is delivered, it will definitely attract many repeat customers. Moreover, in China, the best way to advertise is to pass it on from mouth to mouth. As long as there is a good reputation, customers are willing to recommend it to relatives and friends.


    Although their sister-in-law also wants to go back to Yuncheng and make suggestions for the company''s construction, but now the situation is special. Anyway, Feng Tou is in charge there, and I''m not worried.


    What''s more, when the gangs in the province are disbanded, only Xuelang hall can benefit from it. Some of them come to join in. As long as they are practical and willing to work, Feng tou will arrange them in the factory. Of course, this practice goes against those people''s original intention of trying to be domineering, so that when they leave for more than half of the time, Feng tou will tell them that it''s not a long-term plan to muddle along on the road. Maybe now Young, there is a chance to climb up, but as soon as the meritorious officials are withered, there are very few people who can really get along. After a few years of hard work, if they don''t have some real skills, they will definitely be eliminated.


    It''s better to take advantage of the youth and not sink into it, and turn back quickly. Even a generation of big men like Feng tou have expressed such feelings, so that they can recognize the reality and wake up in time one by one. In order to make contributions to the blood wolf hall, they are willing to go to the factory.


    Of course, thanks to the protection of the blood wolf hall, the Fengliu hall I founded also has a new look. In the past, those guys in other schools, when they met the third middle school, were dismissive.


    However, with the rising sun of the blood wolf hall, not only the people of Fengliu hall, but also the students of the third middle school, who always look up and hold their chests up everywhere, are willing to put on their school uniforms for fear that others won''t recognize them. The slogan of Fengliu hall is to see the rough road, help each other with a knife, and don''t bully the weak.


    After learning this, I was very pleased. I didn''t stay because I was afraid that LiuJie would not like me, so I bought the ticket in advance and said goodbye to them.


    However, when they learned that I was leaving, they couldn''t hide their sadness. Although they lived together in these days, they didn''t achieve the goal of unlocking the six man war. My focus was to cultivate Longquan and consolidate Yijinjing. They also spent no effort to ponder Yongchun boxing. As curator Du said, this is a traditional martial art tailored for women Learning can not only cultivate one''s health, but also imperceptibly improve women''s physique, and at the same time maintain a healthy and soft body.


    So we don''t spend much time together."You must be careful when you go out in a breeze." My sister-in-law could not help reminding me.


    "Yes, brother Xiaofeng, whenever you want to remember, safety first." Liu Jie echoed.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaozhuang, there are many beauties outside. Don''t get lost in the flowers, so leave our old love behind!" At this time, xiaoyingtao wronged Baba and said, "I can see that this little girl has come to rely on me. Although there is a canteen in the Chinese Art Museum, sometimes in the evening, they are also prone to hunger. I specially prepared some ingredients and often gave them extra meals. Compared with the food outside, xiaocherry prefers what I do. Now, I don''t know when I can meet each other, They even discussed privately that they would go to the capital with me, but after thinking about it, it''s not appropriate. After all, I''m going to do business. This "family talk" inevitably leads to gossip.


    "Sister Wan''er has come to the point! Don''t look at him saying all day long that he is devoted to love. He is actually a big turnip with a flower heart. " Liu Yuhan quite agreed, and Qu Miaotang couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll come back as soon as I can. At that time, the whole province of Nanyun will be proud of me. And you, the good wife behind the successful man!" I forced myself to smile.


    Little cherry said this, the main purpose is to mobilize the atmosphere, only in this way, can not appear too sad.


    I don''t want to see their lost eyes, say hello and say goodbye to curator Du.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 923

    After I left, little cherry came up to her, took her sister-in-law''s arm, and prayed with a small face. She couldn''t hide her feelings.


    "Sister Meizi, if you don''t let brother Xiaozhuang go tomorrow, we will sleep with him tonight."


    In fact, her voice is not small. They should all be able to hear Liu Jie. They just keep silent one by one. Because they were caught stealing food before, my sister-in-law didn''t allow me to pick five. Every night, it''s a rotation system.


    And I have a strong fighting capacity. One on one, I''m not happy. Now, in order to keep me, they choose to acquiesce. Anyway, it''s all my women, and they don''t care that I''ve taken advantage of it. In this scene, my sister-in-law is not happy.


    When she was uncertain, Liu Yuhan said, "OK, you don''t need to be like this. You need to have a proper measure of love. Even if you can leave him today, what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Moreover, he was already going to stay for several days. If he drags on, others will look down on him. A good man is ambitious. If he really loves him, he will be given a chance to roam in Gaofei instead of being his bondage. Understand? " Liu Yuhan said with a serious face.


    Liu Yuhan seldom shows such a serious look. The four girls are slightly shocked, unconsciously nodding their heads, and there is a trace of gloom behind their eyes.


    In fact, they want to keep me, just worry about my personal safety, in case there is no return, where to cry?


    Just because there are so many intimate confidants, I should stand firm and not let them be wronged.


    Liu Yuhan scolded her so loudly. Little cherry and Liu Jie lowered their heads and secretly wiped their tears. For a while, the room was a little sad, but they answered that sentence -- parting is always sad.


    However, when Mr. Du learned that I had bought the ticket, he was about to leave immediately with a happy smile on his face. What happened in the province these days, Mr. Du was also aware of it. Although he delayed for several days, the results were immediate.


    In fact, curator Du also wants to take charge of the activities of sweeping up devious customs and heresy, but he can''t do it without the official''s consent.


    Now it''s good. Without those pests, the future of Nanyun province is very promising.


    "Very well, Xiaozhuang, you can put your children''s love aside, which is a kind of growth performance. And you also know that although you are ranked No.1 on the provincial list, you still can''t be ranked on the national list. In fact, I think your strength is the chance to challenge those days on the national list, but the scope of Nanyun Province, there are no top 20 guys on the national list, so that''s why Limited your rank, this trip, in addition to learning from teachers, this is also a very meaningful thing. If someone on the national list challenges you, you can do what you can and do what you can. " Said curator Du with great emphasis.


    It has been a long time since there was no martial artist from Nanyun province appearing on the national list. He did his best to cultivate me. He also hoped that I could make progress. This is also of great benefit to the promotion of martial arts in Nanyun province.


    "OK, curator Du, I''ll cheer up. Thank you for your training." With that, I made a deep bow.


    "By the way, according to the news I got, Mr. Sun seems to have been active in the area of the capital. If you have any clues, please inform Mr. Chen and me at the first time." Curator Du couldn''t help telling.


    I can''t help but see that old sun, this old guy, is really bold. He said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. I guess he can''t hide in Nanyun province. He just ran to the capital. As for any other purpose, it''s unknown.


    In fact, as for Mr. Sun''s motivation, Mr. Chen and Mr. Du have always been elusive. Whether he was forced to do it or intentionally hurt me is uncertain.


    I have to admit that it''s more dangerous to let go of the blood devil than to give the advanced martial arts to me. Except for the last time, after the blood devil killed a martial arts family, there was no news. Of course, this doesn''t mean that we can take it lightly. According to the analysis of curator Du, the blood devil may be waiting for the opportunity. After all, it will take a little time to wipe out the family of martial arts Turn inside information, moreover, last night alone drunk move, that means, the top has been in the South cloud province secretly observed.


    At present, the blood devil only dares to do some small actions in secret. It has no clear capital to make waves. In fact, it will not harm the blood devil. With the second visit to the martial Saint monument, I have come into contact with many things. The blood devil has thousands of years of precipitation. Neither the cultivation of magic skills nor its own reserves can be compared with those of today''s martial artists.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in less than a year and a half, the blood devil will be invincible in the world, so the time left for me is really limited. Since I promised immortal Zhang in the wusheng monument to fight for the world, I will do my best to fulfill it.


    Otherwise, once the blood devil awakens completely, it will be the disaster of the whole Chinese nation. By then, there will be a large-scale devastation. Moreover, if there is such a disaster, it is likely that countries that were friendly to the Chinese nation before will stand by and ignore it. Those countries that originally had friction and contradiction will even jump out to gloat and fall to the ground.


    In this way, due to several people''s reasons, it led to a national disaster. It''s terrible to think about it. I have to kill the blood devil in the cradle.In fact, I, Yi Jinjing, entered the fifth week, which should be enough to resist the attack of blood devil, but it''s not easy to say, after all, his awakening speed is not what I can spy.


    After a few words with curator Du, he arranged a car for me to take me to the airport. By this time, the four women had arrived at the gate of the National Art Museum and sorted out a suitcase for me.


    It''s the first time for me to go out of the province. My heart is full of expectations for my trip to the capital. I just can''t say how hard I feel when I see them forced to smile.


    After taking the suitcase, I gave each of them a hug. Although it was short, I could feel their depression.


    However, I also answered that sentence when I left. There is no banquet in the world. I believe that the short-term departure is for a better reunion in the future. Just as I left my hometown and went to study in Yuncheng, my mother would be reluctant. Fortunately, my father insisted on sending me here. Otherwise, I might still be an unknown mountain baby.


    In this way, I wave goodbye to them, then get on the car, try not to look at their eyes, and I''m afraid I''ll change my mind.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 924

    I also have a lot of feelings in my heart. In order to appease them, I sent a wechat to ask them to play games and play two while there is still some time.


    In addition to Liu Yuhan, all four women can beat the king. We can directly open the five blacks and hear their silver bells. I don''t feel so guilty.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the airport waiting room, found a place to play with them.


    Soon, the sound of the radio began to sound.


    "Passengers, the flight from Kunming to Beijing is about to take off. Please hurry up and board."


    I said one to them, quit the game, put away my cell phone, and just walked to the gate, I heard a gentle voice.


    "Hello, sir. What''s your seat number, please?" Looking up, it was a stewardess in uniform and with a kind smile on her face.


    It has to be said that the quality of Kunhang''s stewardesses is very high, whether it''s body or temperament, it''s remarkable.


    "Hello, sister, it''s cold this day. Don''t you wear so little?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Originally, I just asked symbolically, but her face turned red, she couldn''t help turning her white eyes, shaking her head and saying, "no, it''s not cold. There''s an air conditioner in the plane."


    "Hum, a little loser in economy class, you don''t think you''re making a fuss by flirting with the stewardesses in such a low-end way?" At this time, a disdainful female voice came from the right side. It was a woman with short hair. Although she was also wearing a uniform, the style was slightly different. Moreover, on the chest, there were three obvious words - purser.


    "Sister Ling." The little stewardess shouted politely.


    "Well, you remember, this kind of guy who intentionally accosted and delayed other people''s boarding doesn''t pay any attention to him in the future. Who thinks he can afford economy class and get a stewardess?!" The purser, known as sister Ling, was full of contempt.


    The passengers behind me can''t help whispering and obviously watching jokes.


    "I don''t know who gave him confidence."


    "Ah, even if you want to be a little white face, at least pee and take care of yourself."


    For these voices, I chose to ignore them directly. I didn''t expect to offend people when I asked them casually. Hey, should everyone be covered with indifference and say nothing from beginning to end?


    And I didn''t mean to flirt with the little stewardess, but it was cold. She was wearing thin silk stockings and standing at the gate to receive passengers, which was not easy.


    Unexpectedly, a lot of ridicule came to me. Am I born with a ridicule face? Before in the village, let alone to see people, even a puppy, I could go to have a lift. In the school, I didn''t feel any human indifference. Now I have to travel far, but I''ve seen it. Of course, it''s not surprising that they, including these boarders, are many tourists who come to play. If they play almost, they will return.


    From their faces, we can see that they are about to face the depression of a new life.


    Perhaps in a morbid society, the enthusiasm of ordinary people is constantly consumed, and there is only a leather bag that works like a machine to earn money.


    I sighed in secret and got on the plane.


    Before long, I was filled with people one after another. After a reminder, the plane began to move. Looking at the scene of flying out of the window, I was like a curious baby. Seriously, it was the first time to fly.


    Originally, I didn''t need to pay for first-class cabin, but I didn''t think it was necessary to spend money wrongly. It''s nice to have this seat by the window.


    With a run-up, it starts to lift off. The larger the underground scene, the smaller the figure, just like ants.


    However, my curiosity attracted many people''s opinions. When I was boarding just now, I was remembered by the stewardess because of their scolding.


    Compared with other people''s closed eyes and calm appearance, I''m a bit out of place, but I''m not an alternative.


    At this time, the little stewardess before entered the economy class in a panic.


    "Is there a medical staff here? There''s a passenger in the first class who''s out of condition and we need help. " The little stewardess shouted.


    All of a sudden, the passengers on the plane were boiling.


    "Mommy, what kind of plane do you take if you have any questions? Isn''t it a trick?"


    "Why don''t you land temporarily? Life matters. "


    "What are you talking about? I''m in a hurry!"


    Hearing all kinds of voices, the little stewardess was not surprised. She frowned.


    Originally, I didn''t want to show it, but just now these people looked down on me, so it''s necessary to do it. Besides, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Some sudden illnesses, if not suppressed, can''t make it to the destination, the passengers will die. That''s unfortunate.


    "Take me there." At this time, I stood up and offered.


    "GA." Many people have an impression of my face.


    "This kid knows medicine?"


    "Cut, I guess, he''s a fat man with a swollen face.""That is, if he is a famous doctor, how can he choose to take economy class?"


    The stewardess obviously hesitated for a while. Thinking of my flirting words just now, it''s hard to connect me with the doctor. But for this reason, it seems that only the dead horse can be the living horse doctor.


    "Any other medical staff?" She asked again, with no corresponding response.


    On the contrary, many people are gloating and asking me to help.


    "Well, come on, thank you for your bravery. I''d like to remind you that you don''t have to be nervous. According to the standards of the industry, as long as it''s not a gross negligence against the common sense, doctors don''t have to take responsibility." The little stewardess said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see first. I can''t guarantee that." I nodded.


    Soon, under the guidance of the little stewardess, I came to the first-class cabin. There were only a few people around a young girl. She was not very old. Moreover, the young girl''s appearance was absolutely worthy of sinking fish and falling wild geese. Her exquisite figure was matched with a delicate and impeccable face and egg, her playful eyelashes were slightly shaking. But at this time, her face was white and her delicate nose was small Son, exuded the fine fragrant sweat, looked delicate and pitiful.


    I waved my hand and pushed away those onlookers at will.


    "What kind of crowd, can you do with some quality?" Although my movement is very light, the thrust is still obvious.


    "Who is this man?"


    "You go out. I''ll treat her." I said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I hope you can cooperate." The little stewardess smiled apologetically.


    Despite questioning my ability, they went out one after another.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 925

    "Hello, sister, go out, too. I''ll undress her." I gave the little stewardess a shout.


    "Ah? disrobe!? Sir, let you come here to cure the disease, not to take advantage of the fire! " Little stewardess blames me. Is this guy, as the passengers said, deliberately acting?


    Although they can''t be cured well, they don''t have to bear the corresponding responsibilities, but they can''t take advantage of the danger of others. Just now, the first-class male passengers, seeing the beauty of the patients, yelled to help with artificial respiration, but they just said it on their lips and dare not practice it. This guy is good, and they have to take off the patients'' clothes when they come in, which is really audacious.


    As soon as I heard that I was undressed, not only the stewardess, but also the weak girl was frightened. She could not help shaking her body. But for a while, she was too weak to speak. She just shook her head and resisted.


    Compared with their performance, I look light and light, and I don''t want to take advantage of it. Even if my acupuncture skill has reached the level of perfection, it''s impossible to put needles in my clothes.


    "Since you have given up treatment, let it be." I shrugged and turned.


    "Later, you can take off your clothes, but I can''t go out. Otherwise, what you do is too much. It''s worse!" The little stewardess grabbed my arm and looked worried. She didn''t know where the purser had gone. She couldn''t find a Taoist for a while because of such a big accident. She had to come up with an idea. Otherwise, the patient had some problems. Even if she didn''t have to bear the responsibility, she couldn''t bear it.


    This is the first time such a situation has been encountered since the flight.


    "All right." In fact, I really don''t have much fun. I just feel that in front of a strange woman, I take off another strange woman''s clothes and have an unspeakable sense of animals. On the contrary, if the little stewardess go out, I can easily display it.


    But look at the way she ate the weight and the heart, I don''t want to.


    Next, I also no longer verbose, reach out, ready to undress the girl.


    Although some of her consciousness was vague, she curled up unconsciously and seemed to feel my behavior. There was a rage in her weak beautiful eyes. Then she looked at the stewardess for help, so that the latter was in a dilemma.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t think of people as complicated. Although you are very beautiful, but less mature and charming. At a glance, I can''t react. How can I take advantage of you? Besides, if you don''t cooperate with the treatment, don''t say you lost your life. In the future, you are likely to be hemiplegia. If you''re right, now you should have no energy and numbness in your legs. " I said lightly.


    Listen to this, the girl slightly a Zheng, and then a flash of beautiful eyes, gently nodded at me.


    Hey, do something good and explain again and again. It''s really embarrassing.


    Then, I stretched out my hand. The girl was wearing a knitted shirt with buttons. I could only untie the buttons one by one. However, the girl''s face was full of shame. She closed her eyes slightly. She was charming.


    Soon, her knitwear was taken off by me, revealing the black bottom coat close to her inside. According to the experience of my old driver, the curve of her chest bulge is at least a C.


    Although it''s a round neck base coat, the charming clavicle has formed an excellent ornament. Moreover, the expression of the girl is helpless, which makes me daydream and see more.


    Seeing me, the little stewardess couldn''t help urging me.


    Then, I lifted up the girl''s bottomcoat, and soon, the flat and white abdomen revealed that the slender and tense waist was enough to prove that she often kept moving.


    Although there is no vest line, there is also a kind of inexplicable little sexy.


    I don''t dare to appreciate it any more. I''m afraid that I''ll make a fool of myself when I have a bad idea.


    After a while, my palm fell on her abdomen, and the whole person suddenly got serious. First, I used internal force to massage her, so that I could get a needle later, which would have better effect. After all, her body function was subject to many restrictions at this time.


    To my surprise, this girl''s meridians are different from those of ordinary people, almost in a completely closed state. In terms of martial arts and medicine, there is a saying that there are eight meridians. For martial artists, if they want to step into martial arts, they must at least get through Ren Du''s two meridians.


    Ordinary people don''t have this condition, but other six branches also perform their duties and have different functions. However, at present, this young girl is a completely different kind. By reason, she can''t live at all.


    It''s like a baby born with a problem. It will die before long, but she grows up to this age unharmed. It''s really not easy.


    But after a survey, I found that her situation was much more complicated than I thought.


    With my current medical skills, I can''t achieve a radical cure, just stabilize first. If I get through one of her meridians without authorization, it may be counterproductive.


    So after a short hesitation, I put the internal force on her legs, and then I saw the acupoints, and pricked several needles on her abdomen.


    With the help of internal strength, the girl''s face gradually eased. The little stewardess saw a scene and couldn''t conceal her surprise. Unexpectedly, I was an expert. Fortunately, I didn''t act on my own. Otherwise, the treatment was delayed and the consequences were unimaginable.Then, I raised my hand and beat on the girl''s leg so that she could recover as soon as possible.


    After about a minute or two, I stopped and pulled out the silver needle.


    "No problem. Just take a break." I said without hesitation.


    "Cough." After a cough, the girl stood up with the help of the stewardess. Her face was ruddy and she said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother doctor. My name is Li Meiyu." Her voice is very clear, like a lark, it''s pleasant to hear.


    "Oh." I answered and turned to get out.


    "Wait, brother doctor, aren''t you going to tell me your name?" Li Meiyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is not surprised by my haughty face. She should have a good temper. What''s more, she has been hesitating about my kindness. Alas, no one else is to blame.


    "Please call me Lei Feng." I don''t plan to tell her my real name. In case the people on the plane recognize that I am a rising star in Nanyun Province, I can''t come to worship. If I go online, it will only cause bad influence.


    "Pooh..." Li Meiyu couldn''t help smiling, "brother doctor, you are really joking. Are you not happy that I didn''t pay you for your treatment? How much is it? You can tell me. I''ll go to the bank with you later when I get off the plane."

 Chapter 926

    Seeing me with a smile, Li Meiyu raised her slender jade finger, "is a million enough?"


    I didn''t expect that this little girl is quite rich. She will pay a million yuan for medicine. However, as a year with medical ethics, she won''t collect money at random.


    I turned my mouth and said, "sister, didn''t I just say that? My name is Lei Feng. Lei Feng has done good deeds, but there is no way to collect money."


    Li Meiyu was stunned and blushed, "well, thank you anyway, or I may not be able to walk in the future."


    "Well." I answered, it is a meteor out of the first class, immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter, is it dead?"


    "Ah, some people like to be brave. Haven''t you heard a word? Don''t work in China without diamond!"


    At this time, the little stewardess hurriedly followed out and interrupted the discussion of those people, "Hey, don''t get me wrong. Thanks to this young man, the patient''s condition is stable."


    "GA." With the stewardess''s words, the atmosphere in the cabin suddenly became quite strange.


    They looked at each other one by one, and couldn''t conceal their astonishment. Obviously, they didn''t expect this.


    I felt a rush to pee. I went to the bathroom. When I came out, I heard a groan in the next room. Although the sound insulation effect was good, my hearing was good and I caught it.


    "Baby, your technology is getting better and better." A wretched male voice sounded.


    "Hee hee, honey, just like it." The female voice was familiar to me. I was stunned. I immediately remembered that it was the stewardess I met when I was boarding.


    Mom sold lots of them. It was really elegant. It wasn''t exciting enough to crack on the ground. I ran to the sky to play "Jizhen". I hesitated slightly and didn''t enter immediately. Instead, I burst into the door with an internal force and quietly opened the door lock.


    Then, I went back to economy class, raised a few decibels, and asked the little stewardess, "beauty, how can you still have stars on your plane to talk about love?"


    "Ah? No. " The little stewardess was dazed.


    "It''s true. In the room next to the bathroom, if you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look, and make sure you''re blind!" I''m serious.


    Everyone has curiosity, and these passengers are no exception. They look curious and come to the small room one after another. Because I opened the door, they subconsciously pushed and saw the living spring palace in the room, accompanied by the unexpected scream of the stewardess.


    After a while, they came back one after another, with a long-lived expression, unable to help making all kinds of comments.


    "My mother, who said it was a star just now."


    "It seems that it was the young man who made us get a bad scolding on purpose."


    "Well, I have to say, the purser has a big problem. Where can we get it wrong? Where can we put our lives?"


    "It''s really outrageous. I was caught playing with machine shock. I don''t know where to scold us."


    Facing many people''s doubts, I shrugged, "it''s really like a star. Don''t you think she looks like the heroine in an Island movie?"


    When I said that, all of them suddenly realized that their expressions were strange.


    The first reaction of the stewardess was to scold the passengers and offend them.


    Many people are shouting that after getting off the plane, they will complain about her, so that the stewardess quickly came to apologize, saying what was just a meeting, so she was disturbed, and her temper rushed up for a while, hoping to be forgiven by the passengers. Although it was an apology, her attitude is still not sincere. Maybe in her opinion, these passengers can''t do anything about her.


    Even so, it failed to calm the anger at the passenger door. After all, there had been some accidents in the past. Many people were flying in the sky, which strained their nerves. However, the stewardess was good. They just wanted to have fun and indulge themselves, even if they could not help but say a few words.


    "Che, you guys, I''m willing to apologize, that''s good enough. Even if you have a problem with me, what can you do? I''m not afraid to tell you that my uncle is a senior official of Beijing airlines. It''s useless to complain! " Said the stewardess, disapproving.


    In her opinion, these people are just saying hi. They are willing to keep their mouths shut until she reimburses the air fare, so they can''t bear it at all.


    Then the stewardess looked at me again and said angrily, "you stinking loser, I didn''t expect that you learned to pry locks. You don''t know. Is it a crime to pry into other people''s privacy?"


    "Er..." I was speechless for a while. I did it to pry the lock, but it''s not as bad as she said.


    "Hey, you have to understand that I''m for the good of everyone. Do you really do it on the plane, and I''ll pretend I don''t know? Do you take these people''s lives as a joke? " I said with all due respect.


    "Hum, you admit that, wait, I''ll let the staff put your name on the blacklist when you get off the plane. You can''t even think of flying in the future! You don''t have to ask me either. I''ve made up my mind. " After all, she was embarrassed in front of a group of people. She couldn''t afford to lose this person, so she had to be angry with me. What''s more, she said this is an example to others.As long as these people don''t know what to do, they will be blacklisted together to see if they are afraid.


    Sure enough, many passengers looked at each other and were afraid of it. It seems that the report should be put aside. If it''s too small for too big, it''s too much.


    I frowned. It was too much for this woman to keep a arrogant attitude when she did something wrong. But she said just now that her uncle is a senior manager of Beijing airlines. Although I have means, my sphere of influence is limited to Nanyun province. It''s not so easy to deal with her.


    Unless I contact Mr. Chen, I can''t trouble him with such trivial matters.


    When I was in some trouble, I heard a clear female voice, "Xiaoling, what''s your attitude when you shout loudly!"


    I turned around and saw that it was the girl I had just saved. Now she was dissatisfied.


    "I''m just like this..." before Xiaoling finished, she stopped abruptly after seeing the girl. The arrogant and domineering spirit disappeared and replaced with deep respect.


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to yell. The main loser ran to pry the lock of the lounge. Now a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It''s really annoying. Otherwise, I won''t be so angry. Look at him, an economy class loser. He''s not good enough for me to buy one month''s salary What kind of successful person do you think you are? "


    PS: there are three more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 927

    "You''re sick. He''s like a loser. Just now I suddenly fell ill and almost lost my life. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s brother''s help, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, I would give him a million yuan, and they wouldn''t accept it." Li Meiyu didn''t get angry.


    "Wow." Although the little stewardess helped me out before, many people felt that they were bluffing. After all, some things were not seen by their own eyes and they didn''t believe them.


    But now it''s different. At the moment before, the pompous stewardess met this young girl with indescribable respect. Moreover, from her dress temperament, she was not an ordinary family.


    So what they said from this young girl''s mouth, they believed that they would not accept the medical expenses of millions, which at least showed that they were tens of millions, otherwise they would be so indifferent!


    But at this time, sister Ling was shocked and speechless. You should know that her annual income, that is, two to three hundred thousand yuan, is really striking.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but excuse me. Miss Li, have you ever thought about it? This guy is a long-term fisherman!" Sister Ling couldn''t help reminding.


    It seems that many people have only such an explanation for their sudden appearance. After all, I look like I''m only two or three hundred in my line. I can''t draw the same number as the doctor.


    "Don''t make everyone think you are so dark. Apologize to my doctor brother, or you won''t have to work at the airport!" Li Meiyu said slightly sullen.


    "Ah..." sister Ling was immediately frightened. She didn''t want to lose such an iron rice job. These economy class passengers couldn''t punish her, but Li Meiyu was different. If she wanted to, she might get off the plane and call out on a phone. She would be fired.


    So after a short hesitation, sister Ling came to apologize to me in fear.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, handsome boy. I''m not polite."


    "Well, you can have snacks. What if the plane you serve becomes the next Malaysia Airlines one day? You don''t want your life to be indifferent. Don''t deprive others of their safety! " I shook my head, with a hint of warning.


    Sister Ling nodded hurriedly, but she was afraid to show off. Then she apologized to other passengers.


    It''s just over. I went back to my seat, closed my eyes and prepared to have a rest. A gust of fragrance came to my face.


    It was Li Meiyu. She talked politely with the uncle sitting next to me. She wanted to change her position. Just now, she saw Li Meiyu''s deterrence and was treated with courtesy. Naturally, the uncle promised.


    After a while, Li Meiyu sat next to me. "Brother doctor, it seems that you are from Nanyun province. Do you want to travel to the capital? Do you want me to be your guide? "


    Li Meiyu was saved by me and refused to ask for her reward. No wonder Li Meiyu was embarrassed.


    "Er, sister, don''t be so active. I''ll suspect you''re soaking in me, and I can definitely tell you that there''s no result in soaking in me!" Seeing her sweet smile, I can''t stand it. It''s nothing else. Li Meiyu''s eyes seem to have an unusual insight. I explored just now. It''s clear that she''s not a warrior, but she has such a strange performance. I feel that this little girl is very strange.


    "Cut, you are narcissistic!" Li Meiyu rolled her eyes and said, "if I''m right, brother doctor should be a warrior."


    "Don''t try to tempt me in this way." I look cold, said the ice.


    If I go out and have more eyes, I will have more safety. I can''t stop my vigilance because this is a beautiful woman.


    "Wuwu, no, in fact, I''ll see if I can help you. For example, you can tell me what martial arts I have cultivated. I''m still good at it." Li Meiyu said with a small mouth.


    "No, I don''t like to discuss it with you." I shrugged, still refusing to be a thousand miles away.


    Li Meiyu is a little aggrieved and angry. Let alone Nanyun province. Even those top talents in the capital want to share their experience with her. Li Meiyu keeps people out of the door, but she is in a good mood. She takes the initiative to put it forward, but she has closed the door. This kind of mood is not good.


    And look at me now, even if she is eloquent, it doesn''t work.


    Seeing Li Meiyu as a doormat, I was a little embarrassed, but the expression on my face remained the same. Then I put on my headphones and listened to the music while keeping my eyes closed.


    It didn''t take long for the plane to arrive at the airport in the capital. I thought that Li Meiyu would continue to pester me, but unexpectedly, what''s the urgent matter for the little girl? She has gone straight to the glory of the protagonist? It seems that I took it for granted that I posted the good girl''s post backwards. After all, in recent years, I have grown up like a rocket in Nanyun Province, which makes many martial artists in the province feel that I am the protagonist of the open novel.


    In fact, I''m helpless too. Most of the time, it''s my chance to hit and run by mistake. Now I want to be a low-key person, do things in a high-profile way and continue my consistent style in the capital.When my sister is away, I''m happy and free. I need to think about what she is for.


    Then, I took the suitcase and went outside to find a car. For convenience, I made a taxi and told him my destination - Guowei martial arts school.


    Although this is both ordinary and casual, it is undeniable that it has an important influence in the capital.


    After hearing this place, even the taxi driver couldn''t help looking back at me.


    Then, with an authentic Beijing opera, he told me that the glory of Guowei martial arts school in these years has cultivated more than 20 Huajin warriors in just five years, which is one of the best martial arts holy places in the capital.


    Every year, there are not 10000 or 8000 martial artists who want to be among them, but the chances of success are less than one in 1000.


    The driver''s master has some persuasive tone, which makes me know how to walk away from difficulties. Young people don''t have to hang on a tree. They have a martial arts dream. It''s not a bad thing. They are afraid of iron.


    Indeed, from a small driver, we can see that the martial arts atmosphere in the capital is much better than that in Nanyun province. It seems that most ordinary people know the existence of the martial arts, and the powerful martial arts are more respected than the ordinary dignitaries.


    I just giggled, chatting with him and looking out of the window at the tall building.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 928

    The prosperity of the capital city is not only reflected in the buildings that have been pulled up. As the capital of China, it is the best in China whether in terms of economic development or in terms of the precipitation of cultural heritage.


    Of course, it''s because of the bright metropolitan atmosphere that countless young people are flocking to. There are three or five groups of young people everywhere, basically decent office workers. Although their faces show a sense of fatigue, they may encounter one way or another unhappiness in life, but they are still full of confidence and motivation for the future.


    It''s worthy of being at the feet of the emperor. At least I did not find any people who are good at learning. Moreover, the first impression that the whole city gave me was the thriving atmosphere. I like it very much, especially the driver''s master, a well written Beijing dialect, which sounds delicious. In addition to martial arts, the things in the north and the south are also right.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be a traffic jam. It took me more than 100 yuan to drive half an hour, but I talked with the driver''s teacher a lot, and learned some information that is hard for outsiders to know, ranging from the distribution of various families to the corner where the cost-effective foot washing sister is in and where renting is cheap. I was introduced to it It''s worth it to be clear.


    Obviously, the driver Shifu doesn''t think highly of me. After all, every year, like me, the young people who run to the capital in a muddle and hope to enter the major martial arts schools, that''s really a handful of them. And I chose Guowei martial arts school, the best of many martial arts schools.


    As long as they are local and concerned about martial arts, almost all of them know that Guowei martial arts school was founded by Chen Zongshi. In recent years, it has completely opened a famous and important martial arts school in the capital.


    In fact, on average, there are no more than five martial artists who successfully join Guowei martial arts school every year. However, this kind of thing does not lie in quantity, but in quality, which is also Chen Zongshi''s idea of running a school.


    Of course, the most special point is the special threshold of Guowei martial arts school, which only allows internal strength fighters to join. For countless internal strength fighters, it''s a big news. On the contrary, it''s a good place for internal strength fighters, but it doesn''t mean that any internal strength fighter can join in. Guowei martial arts school has a special way of testing. As for these, the driver is also a master can make nothing of it.


    According to the map navigation, I should have arrived at the destination, but I made a detour and didn''t see any Guowei martial arts school. I doubt whether there is a problem with the map, but I found that there is a function of real-world map, which is very good. The traffic is very fast.


    To my surprise, Guowei martial arts school is not far from my right hand side. Compared with the surrounding splendid buildings, it can''t be described as inconspicuously. It''s just a shame.


    Compared with the majestic and domineering spirit of the Tianying martial arts school, Chen Zongshi''s Guowei martial arts school is just an old martial arts school with some sense of age. It can be seen from the corrosion trace on the edge of the wooden plaque. However, the four powerful characters of Guowei martial arts school give people a sense of solemnity, and a simple plaque seems to have some unspeakable magic power.


    At a glance, it can make people calm down, I don''t know why, subconsciously bow to the plaque.


    Then I stepped in.


    Just entering the door, I felt a burst of familiar strength. That''s right, internal strength.


    In the middle of the martial arts school, there is a challenge arena where three martial artists are dueling. I have observed that they are all internal martial artists. Two of them are almost as good as the peak of dark power. The remaining master Hua Jin, who is stronger and should not be weak, is not very stable. I think he has just made a breakthrough.


    At this time, with one enemy and two enemies, it seems to be able to do well. There are several uniformed warriors watching the battle.


    In a short time, the winner and the loser were determined. Naturally, the master Hua Jin won.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, your strength is invincible. Just after breaking through, you can easily defeat two enemies with one."


    "That''s to say, if elder martial brother Luo can suppress cultivation, it''s not difficult for him to be ranked in the top ten of the national list."


    "What I want to say is that the ambition of evil martial artists like elder martial brother Luo is not limited to a list of heroes. As you know, recently, his master and his elder family have been looking for a disciple who passed on by himself. Elder martial brother Luo is definitely the most promising."


    This attracted a lot of people nodding their heads, but there were also voices of opposition.


    "You didn''t hear that, master went to Nanyun province. He had already sent an invitation to a man named Zhuangfeng, who was going to accept him as a closed disciple!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    "Hegang, you have nothing to do with it. There is no such place as Nanyun province. It seems that you don''t even have one on the national list? What can I get master''s approval? "


    "That''s right, Shifu is going to visit his old friends. Maybe there are some little boys, but don''t catch on. He didn''t announce it at all, OK?"


    "Well, don''t deny it so quickly. I have a relative in Nanyun province. That young talent is a legend. Moreover, in recent days, he may come to Beijing to study arts." At this time, a big brow, eyes, facial features of the young man, said shaking his head."As long as he has the courage to come, elder martial brother Luo will beat him everywhere to look for teeth."


    "Yes, don''t forget the rules between us."


    In fact, there is an unwritten rule among these disciples, that is to say, they are quite exclusive of the martial arts from other places. Maybe they are inspired by the above. They hope that master Chen can promote the martial arts of China, so try to cultivate some outstanding martial arts in the scope of the capital, so that they can consolidate the status of the martial arts holy land of the capital.


    So in recent years, Chen Zongshi has basically collected some good young people from the local capital, but there are also materials that can be made from other places. He has only been in contact with these local disciples for a long time, which will be more or less excluded. Usually, he stays for a while, without getting good resources, he knows to quit for the second place, and leaves Guowei martial arts school on his own initiative.


    "Cough, everybody, I want to ask, where is master Chen?" I couldn''t help asking, interrupting them, and I was embarrassed to hear these conversations.


    In fact, there are not a hundred or dozens of tourists like me who come in and stop to watch every day, so they are not surprised. Until I ask questions, all eyes turn to me.


    PS: there are 1 more, today is still 4 more, tomorrow is 5 more, these days updates are late, cervical spondylosis has been committed, the neck is very painful, sometimes shakes the creaking sound, hey, everybody pays attention to the news also knows, some network authors, often stay up late what, occupational diseases don''t say, more importantly, sudden death in the middle of the night... So Pipi now goes out for a walk in the daytime, it''s not When you finish writing at one time, you need to rest for ten minutes in an hour, which leads to the delay of updating, but not less. When you can do your best, Pipi also hopes to update more, so that you can save money to marry your daughter-in-law. So don''t be impatient. There are updates every day. Let''s go slowly!

 Chapter 929

    Obviously, it''s not appropriate for me to ask questions at this juncture, but it''s not the same as a wooden post to stand all the time. The most important thing is that watching them compete will not help me.


    For example, a child who has learned to run will not feel stupid when he sees a few toddlers and wrestlers. After all, he came from that stage.


    "Are you a tourist? Master, he has gone to visit his friends! " Soon someone replied, but with some perfunctory elements.


    "Please come back, little brother. To tell you the truth, there are not three or five thousand tourists who want to take a picture with my master one day. There are hundreds of tourists who can do it. Only a few of them can do it. You don''t want to see how easygoing he is on the Internet. That doesn''t mean that everyone has a chance to take a picture. After all, you don''t know how busy he is."


    "Well, I''ve already made suggestions to Shifu. I''ll make a wax figure and put it outside. Then I''ll take a group photo and collect ten yuan at a time. Even if the capital is full of land and gold, within a year or two, I can change to a larger place."


    "Save your energy quickly. Besides, you can''t be swept out of the house easily. What''s that brain dead character? Don''t you know? Apprentice, this is our foundation. We should not forget our roots. "


    The guy imitated something, but he got a burst of laughter. In fact, according to the weight of Chen Zongshi, he opened a few entry indicators at random,


    at least ten million starts, and the supply is in short supply. It''s not a problem to change a big place, but he is nostalgic, that is to say, the display in guoweiwu hall almost keeps the original appearance at the beginning of the establishment, with a kind of atmosphere.


    Although it''s a great honor to be able to enter Guowei martial arts school, the old martial arts school is also a big criticism. These disciples don''t give much advice, but they always encounter a bit of dust. So in private, they like to call him dead brained. Master Chen has a clear mind. Even if he hears it occasionally, he won''t compete with his disciples. It''s like a teacher explaining students to each other in a different way, and the effect is not the same It was Chen Zongshi''s easygoing that cultivated a number of pillar talents in the field of martial arts.


    At this time, the elder martial brother Luo waved his hand and hurriedly said, "that''s right, let''s go. Don''t get in the way here."


    I''m not angry. It''s possible that these people will become my senior brother. They are also half of my elders. Although their strength is worse than me, they should have respect.


    "Could you please tell master Chen that a friend has come?" Because I don''t have the contact information of Chen Zongshi on my mobile phone. Although I can call curator Du, now I''m in Guowei martial arts school. I can''t find curator Du.


    In fact, the standard to test whether a person grows up is simply that he doesn''t need to bother others too much. For example, at the beginning, everyone is a baby in need of feeding. He needs to take care of all his food, drink, pull and scatter. When he goes to school, he is gradually independent, and then he works hard at the work stage to become a maniac on his own.


    These people were obviously shocked. Elder martial brother Luo took the lead.


    "Friend? You mean, master, he is an old man, and you are friends? " He asked questions word by word, showing a strong spirit, and the rebellious in my bones, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I can say that. Of course, I must be a junior in front of master Chen." Even in the face of his momentum, I am not changed.


    "EH." From his judgment, I''m just an ordinary person. Although I don''t have inner strength, it''s precious that I can resist the threat of momentum.


    Even those who are not strong enough, his eyes are enough to shake with fear.


    "Little brother, please don''t make a fuss in this way."


    "Yes, you should also pay attention to your own face. Even if master Huajin and masters below Wupin are in front of master, they can only claim to be younger. Do you have any comparability with masters of that level?"


    Master under five products? When I heard this, I was stunned. I didn''t quite understand it. In fact, it''s a way of dividing the strength of the internal strength fighters.


    Generally speaking, the second level master is equivalent to the martial artist during Mingjin period, while the fourth level master is equivalent to the peak martial artist of dark force. When he rises to the fifth level master, he has the strength not inferior to master Huajin.


    Of course, most of the internal force martial artists are too embarrassed to boast about their grand master before they have reached the level of five products. After all, in the eyes of the Qi force martial artists, the grand master is already superior to master Huajin, which is also true.


    Even if the master of wuliupin can be called a little master or a fake master at best, it is said that as early as ten years ago, master Chen was already a master of badpin, and now his strength is immeasurable.


    In front of him, Luo Tao is already a real master of Wupin. Looking at the whole capital, he is one of the best. It''s no wonder that so many younger martial brothers fall in love with each other.


    If there is no accident, Luo Tao is indeed the most promising candidate to inherit the mantle of master Chen. Unfortunately, there is an accident when he is not careful.


    In the face of their cynicism, I was a little helpless, shrugged, ah, why do you want to keep a low profile once, so difficult?"Well, in fact, I am Zhuang Feng." I said lightly, putting on a pose that I thought was very handsome.


    However, none of these people responded.


    "Oh, I see. Do you pretend to be crazy with your last name, sell your life to be stupid, and sell your whole name to be crazy to be stupid?!" Elder martial brother Luo replied with a relieved expression.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of laughter. Obviously, compared with the thunderous sound in Nanyun Province, in the capital city, my name did not force the case, let alone any brand.


    "Are you the Zhuang Feng from Nanyun province?" At this time, the guy who took the initiative to mention me asked.


    "Well, that''s it." I hugged my fists and made a kind of signboard action of Jianghu Xiashi.


    This is not spacious in the martial arts school. After a few seconds of silence, there was a burst of discussion.


    "I wipe? How dare this boy come. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a fake. How come I can''t feel the breath of inner strength from him!"


    "It''s not easy to judge. There are two possibilities. One is that he is an ordinary person, and the other is that he is so strong that you can catch up with him."


    , "old fellow iron, are you not asking for trouble? Pretend to be Zhuang Feng. You must be a little bit forced in your heart. Let''s go and go quickly so as not to get angry. You can''t resist." He Gang lowered his voice and reminded him kindly.

 Chapter 930

    Listening to him, I''m a bit embarrassed. I''m a seven foot man like me. How can I report to my family without changing his name and family name? How can I not be believed?


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, I have made so many brilliant achievements in Nanyun province. Even the border city far away from the emperor Tian Gao still impresses many people. Besides, He Gang introduced me, saying that he got the green gaze of Chen Zongshi. Obviously, Chen Zongshi seldom takes a blind look. He selected at least two brushes Son.


    In their eyes, I''m just an ordinary young man, so it''s hard to connect me with "Zhuangfeng". Alas, I''m helpless. In terms of internal strength, my accomplishments are far beyond their comparison. Maybe on the fourth day of Yijinjing, they can still perceive that I''m an internal strength fighter.


    However, when Yijinjing entered the fifth day, my height made a qualitative leap. Of course, I didn''t know about the realm division of internal strength fighters, or how much I had.


    At this juncture, I can''t always take out my ID card and show them my name. Even if they admit my identity, I''m afraid they won''t recognize me. This is understandable. In the field of martial arts, only a big fist can explain everything.


    So I didn''t take off my pants and fart like this. "Who is the best here? Have a fight. After that, I will know if I am Zhuang Feng." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    Though the voice was not loud, it reverberated in their ears. These people looked at each other subconsciously, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, did you hear what he said? Want to fight with us the most powerful... "


    " that''s brother Luo, isn''t it? "


    "I''m so happy. I don''t know how to fart. I can''t be crazy."


    In their eyes, senior brother Luo is superior and insurmountable. This little tourist has higher eyes than the sky.


    At this time, elder martial brother Luo''s smile was joking, "little guy, you are teasing me, don''t say the most powerful, even the weakest, you don''t have the qualification to challenge, understand?"


    "Don''t you dare say it, there''s no need to escape like this?" I don''t think so.


    Then, one by one, they stared at me with disdain.


    "OK, Liu Quan, just stop when you click. Just interrupt your legs and feet. Don''t make people die, otherwise you will ruin the reputation of our Guowei martial arts school." Elder martial brother Luo waved and looked at a big man with a body size of at least two meters. His arms were thicker than the thighs of ordinary little girls. The muscles with blue tendons formed a visual impact, let alone the lower part of the body. The whole person was like a stump, which also perfectly explained the idiom "bear back and bear waist".


    With Liu Quan raised his hand, only heard a crackling sound, full of momentum.


    By contrast, I was thin and weak. Then, Liu Quan jumped to the challenge arena and his face was full of contempt. He said in a buzzing voice, "boy, as a master of four grades, I''m standing here. If you use proper methods, you can make me step back and lose!"


    Obviously, Liu Quan didn''t say that. What he worried about was that if I peed and spilled dog blood, I must avoid it, so he specially stressed the proper way. What old fellow love you? I am a bit speechless. Why do these guys like to grab my lines? What strength do I have in


    ?


    "Boy, apart from saying hi, what else can you do? Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t follow brother Luo''s instructions and don''t want to hurt you, but you are a dead pig. I don''t understand how you live to this day. " Said Liu Quan, shaking his head.


    "That is, even if you come to challenge, you must have the strength of master Wupin or master Huajin at least. It''s really grandstanding to be a tourist."


    "It''s OK. When he cries, I''ve been in Guowei martial arts school for so long. I haven''t seen him. He''s so ungrateful. I have to say, he''s very interesting."


    I turn a deaf ear to these teasing and joking voices, "study hard, look hard, how to use internal strength in the end."


    After that, I opened my mouth and breathed a breath. If these warriors are placed in Nanyun Province, they will have a place on the provincial list at least, but they are still worse to fight with me.


    "Bang." I heard a dull sound, like a monk banging a bell.


    "Hum." That Liu Quan, just feel a burst of strong strength, as if there is a full power excavator, crazy in his face.


    It was only for a moment that Liu Quan''s body retreated involuntarily. Almost at the edge of the challenge arena, he could stop and look frightened.


    "Senior brother Liu Quan, what are you doing? Do you direct and act yourself! "


    "Isn''t it the boy who has recently broken his body and can''t stand stably?"


    "It''s impossible. Senior brother Liu Quan has been laying a solid foundation since he was five years old. Even if he plays the flute at night, he won''t be unstable!"In the face of these inquiries, Liu couldn''t help his old face. He didn''t know how to respond. He also felt very strange. Just now he saw only a fast moving air mass. It was as if he were being pushed by a digger. Rao was very stable and still could not stop.


    Is there any super master hiding around? Liu Quan thought of a possibility.


    And just then, I opened my mouth, "how do you see it?"


    A simple sentence, like a heavy hammer, struck Liu Quan''s heart, while the rest of the people, also looked at each other, inexplicably put Liu Quan''s back, and contacted me.


    At this time, Liu''s heart was shocked. He stared at me. If he was right, I just took a breath, which made him go back and forth. Now his arm is still numb, and he will not be able to breathe for a while. What a shocking thing.


    If you remember correctly, the legendary shipin master can split the mountain and split the stone just by exhaling! Just now, although it is still a little far away from the opening of the mountain, there are still some signs.


    And from this move, it is enough to prove that the user''s profound internal skill, that is to say, the strongest senior brother Luo here, may be able to exhale and hurt people, but most of them are children, and they must be within one or two meters.


    But Liu Quan''s physique, almost surpassing the vast majority of martial artists, still can''t bear this sudden attack...

 Chapter 931

    He had a conjecture in his mind that this seemingly ordinary boy had reached the height of the master of seven or eight grades...


    My God, if so, it would be easy to explain. There are few big people like Shifu who are blind. He Gang said that Shifu went to Nanyun Province in person just now, just out of the intention of cherishing talents, he still sneered, But if you are young, it is possible to have such details.


    Although Guowei martial arts school has a large number of talents, many masters with more than five grades have been cultivated in recent years, but none of them have got the true biography.


    Of course, for the close disciples of Chen Zongshi, not to mention the whole capital city, including the martial artists of the Chinese nation, they are all looking forward to the surface. In fact, it is not only Chen Zongshi who has this meaning, but also he has been reminded many times that he must find the successor as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his ability may be lost forever. In a sense, Chen Zongshi is the leader of China''s domestic strength. If he does not have a decent successor in his life, he is doomed to be a flash in the pan several years later.


    Although Mr. Chen is under pressure, he is not in a hurry. He believes that the person who should appear will appear sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time. Don''t be forced to make do with it because of the urgency. That''s not a wise move.


    Moreover, in the field of martial arts, we must not make a fool of ourselves.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Liu Quan''s mind was trembling. When he saw that he was silent, those inner martial artists were even more surprised.


    And I opened my mouth again, "I was just drinking a drink and burping. I''m going to start."


    After a while, I stood on the challenge arena, and Liu Quan trembled. "Cough, I''m not feeling well today. I''d better give you this exercise."


    Those people are mocking again. Although they are martial brothers, in fact, they are not satisfied with each other, especially those who are not equal in strength. Sometimes the victory or defeat is the on-the-spot play.


    Although he has attracted some ridicule, Liu Quan doesn''t take it to heart. He''s a wise man. Compared with being disgraced later, he''s wise to step down now.


    After a while, someone volunteered and jumped into the challenge arena.


    A master of four grades, one at a time, seems to be very powerful.


    "Is it to defeat you? I''m also the fourth grade master." Face my questions.


    The man raised his head and laughed, "yes, but I can tell you responsibly that if I lose to a small tourist, I will get out of Guowei martial arts school and never enter the gate!"


    He put out his cruel words, and soon, the fire of war was on fire.


    This guy stopped drinking, and then he came quickly. His speed looks like a cunning rabbit. But in my eyes, it''s still quite slow. The main thing is, in terms of strength, it seems unsatisfactory, and I don''t mean to dodge.


    A simple side kick, shooting speed, at least two levels faster than him.


    So the guy didn''t react, he got a kick, only heard a scream, his body like a broken kite, swish, fly out.


    "Bang." Then, he fell heavily on the ground, his face was full of unbelievable looks, my God, so defeated? And it was a complete failure!


    At this time, the martial arts school, which is not spacious, is silent, as if a needle landed on the ground, which is extremely harsh.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. The faces of these people were also shocked.


    "My mother, how can elder martial brother Zhang, who is usually very hanged, be so vulnerable!"


    "Is this a passerby? I don''t believe it. I feel that his light is better than brother Luo... "


    " blinding me with 24K titanium dog eyes. "


    "I remember that elder martial brother Zhang fought with master Huajin before, but he just fell down. It''s hard for the other side to defeat him!"


    Obviously, these comments once again pushed me to the top of the wave. If they had full opinions on me as a tourist at the previous moment, they would be a little confused now.


    "Wow wipe, you are really Zhuang Feng!" At that time, He Gang took his mobile phone, and his relatives sent a photo. It was the photo I took when I was playing in the amusement park with four beauties. At that time, many people had mixed eyes, especially the second leader of Ouyang''s family. When they were ready to hate me, many people took out their mobile phones in succession, wanted to see my foreign appearance, and then sent it to the Internet, attracting some praise, but the result was quite dramatic.


    Of course, if I hadn''t defeated elder martial brother Zhang, even he gang would have thought that I was more like "Zhuang Feng", or that I had been made according to that mold on purpose. It''s not surprising that, after all, some popular little fresh meat and little Huadan often have hot headed powder to go for cosmetic surgery, and it''s not surprising that the whole thing is broken.


    But now, after he gang saw my means, He Gang has believed that I am the legend of Nanyun province.


    "If you can''t get the name, you should call it Zhuangbei!"


    "That is, there are some strengths, but pretending to be tourists, pretending to be pigs and eating tigers?""Elder martial brother Zhang, when it''s over, you may have to be the first one to leave the school..."


    at this time, someone can''t help but remind.


    The guy called elder martial brother Zhang, with a capital face, was embarrassed. "Damn it. Hey, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    He just said it casually. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated. As a result, he can''t finish now. It''s egg ache.


    "Well, can you tell master Chen for me now?" I asked with a smile on my face.


    "OK, brother Zhuang Feng, I''ll tell you now." He Gang took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call.


    "Wait." Just then, senior brother Luo raised his hand, squinted slightly and looked at me for a while.


    "It''s nothing to defeat him. If you want to enter Guowei martial arts school, you have to ask me if I agree." Luo Tao said without hesitation, as if everyone was revealing a sharp sense of killing.


    Luo Tao is not a good person at first sight. Indeed, among these people, he is the most powerful and has become a real master of Wupin. Even if he confronts master Huajin, he is no exception. Moreover, he ranks 16th on the provincial list of the capital. This is a very high ranking. After all, the capital is recognized as a holy place of martial arts.


    What''s the concept of the top 20 talents in the capital province list and the top 10 in the national list? That is to say, the capital accounts for half of the 20 most outstanding talents in China!


    In this case, Luo Tao can still be ranked to the 16th, and he is an absolute evil warrior.

 Chapter 932

    Even if Luo Tao is not out of school, as long as he wants, there are many famous families in the capital. They are all fighting for the sweet cake. Even if they only hold the title of guest Qing, they will not be paid less than ten million yuan every year. Like this kind of guest Qing, they usually support their appearance and don''t need to do anything.


    "Oh, that will do." I shrugged, still as usual.


    "Hey, stinky boy, do you come to challenge on behalf of Nanyun province?" At this time, someone can''t help asking me.


    Obviously, this problem is a little difficult for me. Think carefully. It''s obvious that there''s something in the story. Set a trap for me. If I admit it, it may be provocative and spread to the outside world. Moreover, I haven''t joined any martial arts school, let alone the whole province of Nanyun.


    Damn it, it''s true that I''m going out. I have to keep an eye on it. It''s too easy for me to lose money.


    It''s one thing to have strength, but it can''t be foolishly used. Otherwise, it will only bring endless troubles. Moreover, I also know that the capital is at the feet of the emperor. No matter what you do, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, a little problem may be magnified infinitely.


    In fact, before I came here, director Du told me a lot of things. There is no doubt that everyone has more or less confusion on the way of growing up, and my rapid growth, including the experience, can''t be shared with other people. Even Liu Jie and her, I have to choose some good ones to say, so as not to cause unnecessary worry. Although I also know that as long as I go far away, I''m not here They can''t let go of a hanging heart, but I also understand that there are some things that must be completed and fulfilled by me. The awakening and escape of blood devil are doomed to endanger many innocent people.


    At that time, when I saw those miserable photos on the Internet, my heart was cold, just like the scene I saw when I first came to wusheng monument. It was bloody and cruel.


    Since from me, it has to be from me. The heavy mission I carry on makes me unable to live a safe life for the time being.


    Of course, I will get whatever I want. In a short period of time, I have won many honors that many martial artists will never see.


    "You think more about it. I''m only representing an individual. In the near future, I will also be a member of Guowei martial arts school. How can I challenge the school?" I didn''t say it angrily. I gave the man a look. It was just the deterrent of the eyes. He could not help shivering.


    "So strong!" Obviously, just now I defeated elder martial brother Zhang easily. There should be no suspense. It''s not a battle of the same magnitude, but there''s a surprising situation.


    "Well, come on, I''d like to see where you come from." Elder martial brother Luo hooked the hook and said calmly.


    Then, elder martial brother Luo appeared on the challenge arena with his body like electricity. He was a great master.


    Elder martial brother Luo''s meaning is obvious. He wants me to attack others first, so as to explore my depth. In this way, he can take advantage.


    There are many skills among these experts. It''s probably just a mistake in decision-making, and they can become winners and losers.


    It doesn''t matter to me. I can''t stand up all the time. In other words, if I can defeat Luo Tao easily when I put my hand first, that''s what happened to him, the so-called outstanding.


    In a flash, I moved, a blow went out, the power of the fist, full of momentum.


    Luo Tao is not a vegetarian. In just one minute, we have played more than 20 moves. With the aftershocks, fortunately, these people around are not idle people. However, the strong wind still gives them a kind of spiritual shock.


    "My God, even if this guy is not a master of Wupin, he should not be much worse."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such wonderful talents in the martial arts area of Nanyun Province, which was a place of mixed talents."


    They all kinds of whispers, look at my eyes, have changed a lot.


    Although Luo Tao is not the first leader of Guowei martial arts school, but looking at the capital, it is also the first echelon. It''s playing like a raging fire, which gives people a sense of balance.


    "Dragon boxing?!" As I continued to launch the offensive, Luo Tao realized something wrong. After a careful look, my boxing style was superb, sometimes with the claws, which played a complementary effect.


    So I quickly recognized this fist technique. In fact, in the capital city, there are also descendants of dragon shaped fist. Luo Tao had the honor to ask for advice. But he compared it and found that my proficiency and skills in actual combat were more perfect, which really showed the strength of dragon shaped fist.


    "Boy, are you the descendant of dragon boxing?" Luo Tao can''t help asking, but he thinks it''s strange. When he asked for advice, people used the dragon shaped fist with strong Qi. They always thought there was something missing. Now, from me, they show it and get a new interpretation.


    So at this time, Luo Tao doubts that dragon shaped fist is a qualified advanced martial art, and the martial artist with dragon shaped fist has a high position in the field of martial arts. As far as he knows, there seems to be no martial artist with dragon shaped fist in Nanyun province. How did I learn it?


    "You don''t deserve to know." When I saw Luo Tao''s astonishment, I felt proud for a while. I have to stay in Guowei martial arts school for a while. Some of the awe should not be less. Otherwise, I would inevitably be talked about by them.Besides, it''s all a group of old men. It''s impossible to reason. Only by comparison, whose fist is bigger can it work.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be forced. I''ll let you see. You''re the top 16 in the provincial list. You seem to be the No. 1 in the provincial list of Nanyun. Hum, don''t think that you can go to the capital to fight with your might. You''re not qualified!" Luo Tao was obviously not angry at my confrontation.


    All of a sudden, his body surged with violent internal force, and there was a glimmer of luster in his palm.


    "Tiger subduing palm!" Luo Tao spread his feet, squatted and clapped on the challenge arena.


    "BAM BAM." Soon, I heard a crackling sound. On the ground, there was a crackling effect. Many small pieces of flying sand and stones splashed all around, as if on the ground, there was a huge power of firecrackers, with a strong sense of visual impact.


    I immediately look a coagulate, this move is very special, when he hit the ground, the strength suddenly stronger.


    And at this time, the destructive power of the violence is multiplying. The most important thing is that this power is aimed at me. Even if I hide in the platform, it will not help.

 Chapter 933

    I took a deep breath and became alert. It seems that Luo Tao''s method is far better than I thought.


    This tiger subduing palm is a unique skill of Shaolin. Even in advanced martial arts, it''s one of the best. Because of Yijinjing, I have a certain understanding. I didn''t expect to meet it.


    Moreover, the tiger subduing palm can''t be cultivated in exchange for Qi strength. Originally, the internal strength warrior won through strength. Moreover, the tiger subduing palm''s ingenious way of using skill has achieved the effect of borrowing strength by force.


    It can be said that Fu Hu''s palms give full play to Luo Tao''s abilities!


    At this juncture, I can only see moves, feet a stamp, up more than a meter high.


    "Fire dragon fist!" I stopped drinking, and the whole person was as powerful as a rainbow. This fire dragon fist is also one of the fist techniques in dragon fist. Although I didn''t figure out the essence in a short time, there is a model for it to be used because of the foundation of eight pole fist.


    On top of my fist heart, there is a fire red internal force. It''s actually a fire dragon. Although it''s not so obvious, it''s in its infancy.


    "Internal strength chemical!" Those people can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Even Luo Tao, the master of Wupin, can''t do this. Moreover, they don''t have much difficulty in my appearance. By this time, they are already convinced.


    Many people are secretly glad to get up. What elder martial brother Luo said just now, the weakest one here, has trampled on me casually. Although they rub their hands and are eager to try, fortunately they didn''t rush to the stage, otherwise it would be easier to go to the stage and step down.


    "He should be a unique unique skill of Emei school. Although few people use it in recent years, there was a top master who used fire dragon fist in Huashan sword debate four years ago, and won the fifth place."


    "My mother, how many advanced martial arts are hidden in this boy?"


    "Hey, don''t forget that he is in Nanyun Province, but he is the most talented talent in the province. How can he sit in this position without any ability?" At this time, he Hong Kong not without a reminder said.


    "Hello hello hello, what do you mean, grow up others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? It is not clear who will win. "


    "That''s right. When elder martial brother huiluo wins, don''t you stop yourself by kneeling and licking the wind of the villa?"


    He Gang''s mouth is shriveled. He doesn''t say anything. Although he is awed by elder martial brother Luo, he has a vague feeling. Today, the person who stumbled is probably elder martial brother Luo, and he has no real position in the martial arts school.


    Compared with elder martial brother Luo''s intimidating bullying, he prefers my easygoing, especially the quiet style that can put on a B''s work style, which is much better than those who deliberately create a compelling atmosphere and then shine on the stage.


    Sure enough, although I took off, the palm power of that way still followed me, but the speed was a little bit poor.


    Luo Tao stood up straight to deal with my fist technique. He kept fighting.


    I have to admit that as a martial art of Shaolin, hardness and ferocity are a major feature. However, this set of Crouching Tiger palms is simple and explosive. It''s not hard to see that Luo Tao, after years of cultivation, has a solid foundation.


    Although my fire dragon boxing is not bad, but in terms of proficiency, there is a big gap. For a while, I gradually fell into the downwind. Once upon a time, I was baptized with my arms. If it wasn''t for my strong physique, I would have been bombed into meat sauce.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what, this boy is a flash in the pan at best."


    "Well, as a human being, we need to know how to keep a low profile. Depending on his age, it''s about twenty. If we can concentrate on settling down for a few years and become one of the top 20 provinces in the capital, it''s not difficult. But it''s a pity that we have some abilities and hope to challenge elder martial brother Luo, who has been famous for a long time. Isn''t it self humiliating?"


    "But really, I''m a little surprised that he can force elder martial brother Luo to use the tiger subduing palm. His own skills are still worthy of affirmation."


    Hearing these sarcastic voices, He Gang was not very good-looking and sighed secretly. Sure enough, the top 16 in the provincial list of the capital is far beyond the challenge of the martial artists of Nanyun province. Although the national list only shows the top 20, according to the provincial list of the capital, Luo Tao is at least within the top 40 in the national list, and Nanyun province is a major weakness in the field of martial arts. I''m afraid that First place, that is to say, forty or fifty in the provincial list.


    As the saying goes, those who constantly break through and dare to pursue martial arts are naturally willing to develop in the holy land of martial arts. As the saying goes, they prefer chicken head to phoenix tail.


    "Hum, you''re so good at it. You want to join our Guowei martial arts school. You can''t help yourself!" Luo Tao couldn''t help but jeer at me when he got the upper hand. He was even more complacent when he saw me with a dignified face. "Hum, you boy, who came out of a barren land and wanted to make a living in the capital city, can only tell you that you are too young, you''d better go back to Nanyun Province, which is suitable for you!"


    Although Luo Tao said it in his mouth, in fact, he is a little guilty. He can walk to this day step by step. That''s a long-term effort. In fact, in private, he also heard about Chen Zongshi''s going to Nanyun province. It seems that I only took half a year to grow up to the present level. Just think about it. If Chen Zongshi took me personally, I''m afraid it won''t take a year and a half in Beijing It is destined to leave a deep mark.So before I rose completely, Luo Tao used this kind of powerful means to let me retreat from difficulties, so that he would have a big less competition.


    However, Luo Tao didn''t notice that I was full of fighting spirit and the whole person was in a state of concentration, which was a wonderful feeling.


    There is no doubt that practising martial arts is a boring thing. Only by taking martial arts as one''s own interest and hobby, rather than finishing the task with mechanical version, can one get twice the result with half the effort.


    And I found this state. In a short time, the vigorous Qi in my body ignited and surged to the heart of the fist. The fire dragon was more clearly visible. It was all in the open teeth and claws, and the burning breath emanated, as if the air was filled with burning smell.


    "Hum." Obviously, the fire dragon fist, which was strengthened by vigorous Qi, has already advanced to a higher level in terms of destructive power. In a flash, it broke Luo Tao''s defense. He groaned and grinned painfully. There was a dark red mark in the palm. It spread and eroded the five viscera and six Fu organs in his body.


    "This is vigorous Qi!" The sharp eyed man soon recognized that there was a dark red air on the surface of the fire dragon, and it also conveyed a kind of pure power.


    PS: there are 1 more, 5 more. Pipi continues to write. It''s about 12.30. Brothers who can''t wait can sleep first and watch tomorrow

 Chapter 934

    These people swallowed their saliva involuntarily. Not long ago, I said, "study hard and have a good look". They all sneered. If elder martial brother Luo said this, they would take it for granted.


    I''m a passer-by. I have something to pretend. However, at this time, no one thinks that I''m tuoda. It''s not just because I defeated elder martial brother Zhang, but also because I can''t get along with Luo Tao. The main thing is that I practiced vigorous Qi.


    That''s right. It''s a kind of power that the internal martial artists are eager for. Generally speaking, only when they reach the master of Qipin, they can understand the vigorous Qi. Those who are really skilled in using it need to have higher attainments. Looking at the whole Chinese nation and the martial artists with vigorous Qi are rare.


    Obviously, none of the people present had this qualification. They were ashamed of themselves. There were tourists coming in before, and they also dueled as usual. After all, this hall is open to the outside world.


    Just now, some people found out that I didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, their eyes are higher than the sky, almost all of them are of the same age. They are only suitable for watching silently in the distance. On the other side, they are members of the martial arts school who have turned their dreams into reality.


    How many people broke their heads and wanted to be one of them, but they didn''t have that chance, so it''s understandable to show a high attitude in front of me.


    But now think about it, it''s just the same as how many girls a fellow man who reads countless movies plays in front of the highly funded actors in the island has seen.


    No wonder I just smiled and didn''t speak. I was confident. Even the inner disciple Luo Tao, when he saw the vigorous Qi, was shocked.


    Mother skin, it''s no exaggeration to say that under this level of vigorous Qi bonus, it''s like holding a medium or even top-grade weapon in my hand, and the combat effectiveness has been doubled.


    Even the crouching tiger palm, which he was proud of, was a little short-sighted for a while, and the dark red mark in his palm contained a burning feeling, as if it had been branded with iron.


    The breath in his body became disordered. It was not the way to drag it down. He bit his teeth. In a blink of an eye, Luo Tao had an extra weapon in his hand.


    "Crescent halberd!"


    "I don''t know much about society."


    "This time, elder martial brother Luo is serious. Yueya halberd is a medium-sized weapon. When he took it out last time, he almost succeeded in challenging the 10th ruthless person in the list of Beijing Province!"


    "So, Taoge actually has the strength to be in the top 20 of the list!"


    This list of heroes is based on the combat power bonus of magic weapons. Even if Luo Tao succeeds in the challenge, he can''t occupy the tenth place. However, this kind of thing is also the bottom card.


    In other words, if I am unarmed at this time, I can resist Luo Taopei''s next attack, which is basically equivalent to the top 10 in the capital province list and the top 20 in the national list!


    Although this is not a fair contest, it still ignites my determination to win.


    "BAM BAM." One after another sound, surging open, like gold and iron interwoven.


    Every time the Yueya halberd stabs my fist, it''s shining with fire. It looks very dangerous. This Yueya halberd is worthy of being a middle-class weapon. It''s one move with extraordinary momentum. Moreover, Luo Tao has mastered all kinds of attack skills skillfully, which makes me feel a bit tricky.


    Of course, this curtain falls in the eyes of others and has been quite shocking.


    "Blocking sharp weapons with bare hands?!"


    "Is it Yijinjing..."


    "it seems that it can only be explained in this way."


    Those people swallow hard. No matter vigorous Qi or Yijinjing, they are far away from those who have internal strength, especially the latter. It''s the martial arts of tongshenwu to really preserve the complete Yijinjing.


    It is said that in his later years, Dharma Master devoted his whole life to learning and created two kinds of magic skills, namely, the Yijinjing and the xisui Jing. In the Wulin, there is a saying that the king is in the world of Yijinjing, and the way of xisui Jing is the way of flying up.


    It can be imagined that this magical skill has an unparalleled weight. If you don''t want to be jealous, it''s a fake. Before they thought, master Chen was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Even if the principle of "rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nest" was followed, you can''t go to Nanyun to choose the disciples to close the door. It''s just like hype.


    In fact, I don''t agree with him, but master Chen has his consideration. As long as he can cultivate a qualified successor, it''s not a bad thing to try several times.


    If there is such a chip as Yijinjing, Chen Zongshi will favor me, which is also natural.


    It''s just like a good jade. It can become a good masterpiece only if it has a polishing process.


    and I have many flash points. At this time, it seems to fall into the wind, but I don''t need to fear my hands and feet because of my physical strength. Moreover, in the process of continuous fighting, the crescent halberd has been shaking and obviously damaged.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the crescent halberd will be damaged. If you want to repair it, it won''t be so easy. Luo Tao also feels this.


    "Son of a bitch, eat me, fangs of the moon." Luo Tao stopped drinking and waved the crescent halberd crazily. The orange light bloomed all the way. I obviously felt that this powerful destructive force was impeccable!No accident, it should be the move carried by the middle-class sharp weapons. At the beginning, I also accepted the "pouring" of the Golden Snake sword. When I was fighting against the corpse puppets, I used the Golden Snake dance with amazing destructive power. Of course, generally speaking, the sharp weapons of the divine soldiers can not be used indefinitely, and they need to be accumulated slowly.


    This guy, in order to deal with me, doesn''t spare any effort. It''s almost impossible for him to resist positively. Unless I''m not afraid of injury, even if I''m strong, I dare not use my body to resist. If I''m broken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When I have some headaches, suddenly, a soft force, in front of me, as if a barrier.


    Soon, in just three seconds, Luo Tao did not use ten moves, combining all the characteristics of Yueya halberd. The stormy attack, falling on the barrier, flashed a wisp of earthy yellow luster, showing a sense of earth like thickness.


    "GA." Seeing this scene, Luo Tao was obviously shocked. He was too familiar with this power.


    He looked at the door. It turned out that, unconsciously, master Chen had returned to Guowei martial arts school. At this time, he stood at the door, not angry with himself.


    "Master, why do you stop me!" Luo Tao asked, not knowing.


    "Hum, you are an inner disciple. You can duel normally, but you don''t hesitate to use all your skills. Why do you stop me, old man? Can you point your face?" Master Chen said sullenly.

 Chapter 935

    Chen''s voice was not loud enough to make Luo Tao look old. He never thought that the teacher would help the boy to speak. Of course, as Chen said, he seemed to have the lead. In fact, some of them were not successful. If they were not matched with the crescent moon, it would be difficult to bargain. Besides, they were just a person who had not yet been admitted to the teachers'' office, and he was worthy of the name of the disciple. , with more than one year''s cultivation precipitation, this is a significant advantage, so the big guy is tacit.


    "Cough, master, it''s really my impulse." At this juncture, Luo Tao dare not answer back.


    "Well, if you come a little late as a teacher, you''ll have to cause a disaster." Master Chen glared at him. Luo Tao shrunk his head and dared not look at him.


    This scene fell into the eyes of several disciples and raised a huge wave in his heart. In normal times, master Chen always smiles and is very polite to brother Luo. It is conceivable that in master Chen''s mind, this new comer has multiple weight.


    Of course, in the past, they also thought that I had gone through shit luck. After the initial confrontation, this kind of idea disappeared. Instead, it was fear and awe. Is a person who can make elder martial brother Luo use his trump card good?


    Then, I hugged master Chen and said hello respectfully. Thanks for master Chen''s coming, otherwise, even if I could resist that powerful blow, I would not be able to avoid injury.


    It''s hard to say that Luo Tao is narrow-minded and treats me to death. From their previous conversations, I can hear a lot. Luo Tao has been coveting the position of Chen Zongshi''s closed disciple for a long time, and my presence has given him a sense of crisis that he never had.


    "Well, you are willing to come to me!" Mr. Chen has no good manners. I''m embarrassed by this. After all, it''s been less than half a month since the previous engagement ceremony. After all, I agreed to Mr. Chen, but I''ve been procrastinating. It''s not like that. I didn''t come to the capital before. I thought I could have a place, but now when I meet more than a dozen guys on the list of the capital Province, there are It''s hard to parry. Ah, it seems that I have some frogs at the bottom of the well.


    so now Chan Chan teases me and I can''t help smiling. I''m not satisfied with my performance just now.


    I always wanted to keep my strength, including vigorous Qi and Yijinjing, but I didn''t use them in a hurry. Otherwise, it would have the effect of controlling people suddenly, and I didn''t need the protection of master Chen.


    "Cough, there are some things recently, but as soon as I''ve dealt with them, I''ve come to the capital. I''m really sorry." I scratched my head and showed the attitude of a younger generation.


    However, master Chen also has his concerns. In front of so many disciples, Luo Tao is embarrassed. It''s hard to say. Luo Tao is definitely a young talent of Guowei martial arts school. So running on me casually is a slap in the face and a date to eat.


    Mr. Chen responded to the sound and knocked, "now that you are here, you should be ready to bear hardships and stand hard work."


    "Well, that''s necessary." I nodded hard.


    "Although you are the young man I like, you can''t make an exception. First, we should start from the external disciples. What our Guowei martial arts school stresses is strength. Every month, there is a strict assessment system. Once you meet the standard, you can be promoted to the internal disciples. Do you understand?" Master Chen said without hesitation, how can a person of his height not understand the thoughts of these disciples? If you directly say that you accept me as a closed disciple, even if you don''t say anything, you will smear it behind your back.


    Anyway, they are all members of Guowei martial arts school, and master Chen''s principle of dealing with people is to be convinced.


    Now I don''t have such ability, but master Chen believes that it will not be long before I reach that height.


    "No problem." There have been many experiences. I can probably guess Chen Zongshi''s idea at this time, so it''s not surprising. Although it didn''t meet the previous psychological expectation, I firmly believe that gold will always shine. Moreover, if Luo Tao didn''t display the medium-class weapon in this war, I would not be a fake one.


    Seeing me, Mr. Chen nodded. "He Gang, you should familiarize him with the environment of the martial arts school, including the location of the accommodation. By the way, I''d like to introduce to him what we need to remember in the capital."


    "OK, master." He Hong Kong said with respect.


    Then master Chen went into the inner room, and Luo Tao gave me a cold stare, which also swept away.


    It''s nice to see him angry and unable to kill me.


    After a while, He Gang smiled and said, "Hello, my name is He Gang, and I''m also an external disciple..."


    but just after that, he felt that it was not appropriate. Although I am indeed an external disciple at present, it won''t be long before I was promoted to an internal disciple, and I''m expected to become a closed disciple of Chen Zongshi.


    According to the agitation he got, master Chen showed his favor in public. This is an example never seen before. Of course, I''m a rising star worthy of my reputation, for example, Yijinjing and vigorous Qi, including all kinds of rare and powerful fist techniques.


    Compared with most people who don''t know how to cultivate and improve their internal strength slowly, I have determined a direction with my efforts, which is also precious."Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." He Gang said in a hurry, for fear that I would have an association.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. To be honest, I don''t think this guy looks down on me. The main thing is that He Gang seemed to be on my side before and said a few words for me. So I have some impression on him. The enthusiasm shown by this guy also makes me feel good.


    "It''s OK. You can lead the way." I don''t have any airs either, I said with a smile.


    Next, I began to visit Guowei martial arts school. Obviously, compared with the magnificent Tianying martial arts school, it looks a little bit small here, and from the outside, it''s not obvious at all. He Gang introduced to me. In fact, as early as a few years ago, senior officials of the Beijing Land Planning Bureau found Chen Zongshi and wanted to arrange a new martial arts school for him, so as to facilitate the visit Second, it is also conducive to the cultivation and development of martial artists, but was resolutely rejected by master Chen.


    From this point, it can be proved that Guowei martial arts school has an important position in the capital.


    Of course, the form of the capital is not as simple as I thought. In addition to several famous martial arts schools, there are also four families with deep foundation.

 Chapter 936

    However, He Gang seems to have some taboos about these things, and what he said is not detailed. After a talk, I learned that his mother was from Nanyun Province, and he stayed there for more than ten years.


    It''s also a foreigner, but he Gang doesn''t forget to explain that in Guowei martial arts school, almost half of them are foreigners, but when they arrive in the capital for a while, they like to leave the past behind and call themselves locals.


    Those who enter the martial arts school and still say that they are from a certain province are easily excluded. In fact, this phenomenon exists not only in Guowei martial arts school, but also in other famous martial arts schools.


    As we all know, it''s quite difficult to get a registered permanent residence in the capital nowadays. Even if you have money, you can''t get all kinds of rules and regulations.


    As a warrior with a large number of Chinese elites, there are naturally some special treatment. Several major martial arts schools, including Guowei martial arts school, can apply for local account as long as they stay for three years.


    It sounds very simple, but it requires unimaginable sweat and effort. Several major martial arts schools are strictly screened and regularly assessed. The number of places in these martial arts schools is limited. Based on the principle of survival of the fittest, let alone three years, some people enter the martial arts school as they wish. They can''t stand the tense atmosphere and strict screening system. In less than a month, they can do it themselves Roll the blanket away.


    It must be the latter who is more pleasant to be bombarded away and walk by themselves.


    Of course, if you can survive for three years, even if you can''t fly to the sky, you will at least get your wish to get your local account, plus the accumulated skills, whether it''s a guest of a large family or a bodyguard for those politicians in Zhongnanhai, it''s also considered to be outstanding.


    Compared with other fields, wuzhe is indeed a shortcut, but it is also a single wooden bridge. Only a few people can reach the other side.


    "Ah, brother Zhuangfeng, I envy you. It''s not easy for a wizard like you to get a capital account." He Gang shakes his head and says that his eyes are full of gloom.


    As a disciple of the outside world, he stayed for nearly half a year. Although he barely passed the examination, he was always at the bottom. In this way, it is definitely not a way.


    But I am a new comer, has such dazzling performance, is really the human compared to the human, the angry death person.


    In fact, I didn''t think about the Beijing hukou. Although it''s an international metropolis, my sister-in-law is not there. I can''t feel the warmth of childlike love. It''s very important for me.


    It is undeniable that this is my characteristic and may become my Achilles'' heel at some time, but I also feel that I have a clear conscience. The difference between human and animal is that there are seven passions and six desires.


    He Gang scratched his head when he saw me smiling but not talking. Next, he took me to a special dormitory for students. In an old-fashioned neighborhood, although the space was not very large, it was clean and tidy, which gave a very comfortable feeling. It was a bit embarrassing that he lived with him in a high and low bed.


    There is no comparison between this and my duplex building. However, when I come to the capital, I''m learning from a teacher, not a tourist. Moreover, before I came to Guowei martial arts school, I''ve corrected my mind. The provincial ranking of Nanyun province is No. 1, which is very awesome, but it has certain limitations. I want to leave my name here!


    Next, He Gang introduced to me that there are competitions between several martial arts schools from time to time, so as to transport some cultivation resources, which also directly affects the ranking of martial arts schools.


    Although Chen Zongshi''s reputation is well-known in China, Guowei martial arts school is still far away from the title of the first martial arts school in the capital. At present, it is only the fifth. At most, it is the mainstay.


    There is no way to do this. Compared with the phased promotion mode of qijinwu, the internal force does not have an advantage, including the supplies level. It is also a method that has only been obtained in recent years.


    Generally speaking, master Wupin is equivalent to general master Huajin, and master Huajin also differentiates the beginning, middle and later stages of the peak of Huajin. So, master bapin is equivalent to the peak of Huajin. Last time I saw the scene of master Chen and curator Du fighting against blood devil together.


    Although it can''t be compared with Zhang Zhenren''s Li Ke blood devil, it''s also quite terrible. As far as the means of the two people are concerned, it should be Chen Zongshi who is better at martial arts. However, there are many martial arts of Du Guanchang, and it''s almost where to go. I guess that old Ouyang may be about the junior high school of Hua Jin, and Du Guanchang, who has reached the late stage of Hua Jin, so to speak, Chen Zongshi''s strength is at least eight Product above!


    But now I am a little more powerful than Luo Tao. How can I also be a master of Wupin?!


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, if you don''t mind, lie down on my bed for a while first. I''m tired from the long journey. I''ll buy you toiletries." He Gang turned on the heating, set up the TV and poured a cup of hot water.


    I have to say that this guy is a meticulous man. I''ve just come to the capital. I''m very curious about it. Besides, I don''t like to bother others.


    "Let''s go together. It''s not easy for you to take it alone. I''ll feel the night in the capital by the way." I turned down his kindness. He Gang was relieved to see me talking well. He Gang was worried about my personality before. Now, these worries are superfluous.Then, I followed Hegang to a large supermarket, where there were all kinds of goods. I bought a lot of things, including bedding, toiletries and so on. Here in the capital, these things are all best-selling products. Every day, a group of new faces will flow in to pursue their dreams.


    I suddenly feel that I haven''t been busy with some trifles for a long time. Before my sisters in law were around, I didn''t feel that every day, like a master, except for the preparation of major events, I almost reached for food and opened my mouth. I had a good life.


    It''s undeniable that Mr. Chen made a promise before, but at this time, I inevitably have some psychological gap. However, on careful consideration, people who have been rooted for a long time are all like this, and I can''t do anything special.


    Over the past few months, my status has changed dramatically, but I always remember that it''s just the so-called "holding the sword forward, never forgetting my original intention".


    Just like the ignorant I went to Yuncheng and kept a cautious heart, which made me step by step to today.


    With a large package of things, I saw the bustling crowd beside the street, and I felt inexplicable emotion.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, are you hungry? Why don''t you go to eat something?" At this time, He Gang asked me politely.

 Chapter 937

    He said that he was really hungry. He didn''t eat anything since before he took the plane. Although there were bread and bananas on the plane, they were not full.


    "Good. What''s delicious? You lead the way. It''s my treat." I said nuonu.


    "Oh, how can I treat you? Let''s go. There''s a delicious benthic fish near here." He Gang waved his hand. Although he Gang didn''t know anything about his hometown, I''m from Nanyun. He grew up there. In fact, as far as the major martial arts schools in the capital are concerned, Nanyun''s young talents are really few. After all, the threshold is too high. In other words, it''s no exaggeration to say that I''m the hope of Nanyun province.


    That''s why curator Du spared no effort to cultivate me. He gave me great hope. If I could make an appearance in the capital and prove myself, the martial arts field of Nanyun province is no longer a declining state in the eyes of outsiders, but a thriving one.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to let the world feel the prosperity of Nanyun martial arts. The simplest and most effective way is to have a young representative to speak for Nanyun. There is no doubt that I am the representative.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my girlfriend if she''ll go!" He Gang took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat message. In Guowei martial arts school, he ranked at the bottom of the list. Fortunately, he found a lovely girlfriend who is still a native of Beijing, which many students can''t envy.


    It''s nothing else. It''s not difficult to be a member of Guowei martial arts school. It''s necessary to release the physiological needs. But it''s just because there''s an extra level of identity that you can''t do anything wrong. If you go in and out of a fancy nightclub or support a female college student, once you get the handle, you will be punished lightly, and you will be swept out of the house seriously. In other words, even if you have to solve the needs Please, we can only sneak.


    Therefore, to have a girlfriend is not only a spiritual comfort, but also a physical pleasure. It''s just the best of both worlds.


    After a while, He Gang''s girlfriend returned the news, saying that it was late. Her mother refused to let her go out, so that He Gang could practice well and strive for the next martial arts examination to a higher level.


    He''s a little embarrassed. He''s been dating his girlfriend for three months, but up to now, he''s just holding hands, kissing and doing nothing out of the ordinary. The biggest problem lies in her mother''s blocking. Although he gang has entered the Guowei martial arts school, He Gang has been unknown. Like his young talent, there are hundreds of them in Beijing. If you can''t stand firm when you are young Feet, back is more difficult to come out.


    It seems that he has a funny face, but in fact, he bears great pressure on his shoulder. His girlfriend has said more than once that if he can''t become the inner disciple of Chen Zongshi in half a year, her mother will beat the mandarin duck with a stick, which is the assessment at the end of this month.


    It wasn''t long before we got to our destination. Although it was over 10 p.m., business was still booming. He Gang had just left a table and didn''t have to wait in line. While eating and drinking small wine, He Gang couldn''t help but pour bitter water. He said that others thought he could crack every day. However, after more than three months, he touched his chest and asked me if it was a failure...


    I''m speechless. In fact, I can''t really tell about my feelings. Especially in me, it''s almost all natural, and the speed of progress is amazing. That is to say, the five girls beside me, except for little cherry and Qu Miaotang, didn''t have a fish and water affair with me in a short time. The other three girls were all confused and slapped, and even I couldn''t help sighing that I was destined to commit peach blossom.


    In such a contrast, I''m really blessed... To say that the man who doesn''t want his younger sister to walk away from the kidney is certainly not a qualified man. Of course, like He Gang, it''s not a wise way to turn the goal of walking the kidney into a driving force for continuous progress.


    old fellow, a momentary pleasure of lovers, and you can''t be so serious. Even if her mother is very tight, but if you have the chance to kiss, do you have to go to the room to squeeze out some time to open your house? "I didn''t say so." it doesn''t have to wait until evening, "says the saying," it''s worth a thousand minutes, and it''s better to spend your time in the day.


    "How could it be so simple? I asked her several times. When she was tired, she would find a room to sit in. She would scold me for being a rascal and treat her as someone..." He Gang looked like He Gang was suffering a lot.


    "Well, it seems that the time is not yet ripe. Try your best and try to be an inner disciple in this month''s assessment. Her mother will be impressed with you!" Although I have just been in touch with some things, I also understand that the difference between the inner door and the outer door, entering the inner door, does not necessarily have the opportunity to become a real master, but if I can''t enter, I don''t even have the opportunity. This is a popular saying of Guowei martial arts school.


    He Gang showed a bitter smile and didn''t make a sound. He Gang''s so-called life is different from other people''s life. It must be easy and effortless for me, but he is not the same. He has only that level of talent. No matter how hard he tries, He Gang can''t compare with others.


    As time goes by, he has been frustrated. According to the strict rules, he failed in the last assessment. Even if he was expelled from the school, it''s understandable. However, He Gang is diligent and often responsible for some trivial matters in the Guowei martial arts school. Compared with the students who are devoted to martial arts, he is more enthusiastic and patient, even for ordinary students Tourists are also polite.So Chen Zongshi read his old love and gave him a chance. Of course, the chance was won by himself. If he didn''t grasp it, he would have to leave Guowei martial arts school. Previously, he joked with Chen Zongshi and said that he couldn''t do it. He was a busybody in the martial arts school. Even if he swept the ground or something, he was satisfied. At least, he could hide his girlfriend.


    Before I met him, he had no one to talk to. Although he was strong on the first day, after three rounds of wine, He Gang still said it all at once. His eyes were a little red. I saw it in my eyes, but I didn''t feel it.


    In other words, the ability to earn money in the martial arts field must be brilliant, but most of them have the belief of constantly climbing up, just like people from all walks of life, after being mercilessly hit, they understand how cruel society is.


    If a warrior like He Gang goes to a small city, he is a bully. He just wants to make a living in the capital, so he comes here without hesitation. He is lucky enough to join a first-class martial arts school and sees the hope of being famous in the world. He is not willing to give up easily, even if the progress of his cultivation cannot keep up with others.

 Chapter 938

    I estimated that if it wasn''t for master Chen''s invitation, I wouldn''t have come all the way and been bullied in the province. Although the days are beautiful, it''s hard to have a better growth space and become famous in the world.


    Besides, I have to deal with blood demons. Sure enough, everyone has different troubles. At least he Gang dares to say it. Unlike me, He Gang breaks his teeth and swallows them. He doesn''t want to say anything.


    "It''s OK, brother. I''ll analyze and see if I can help you later." I patted him on the shoulder, unconsciously, his name changed.


    "Ah." He suddenly stunned and blinked. Obviously, I didn''t think that I could give such force to myself. In China, there were few and far between them. The awesome Martial Arts Museum in Beijing was probably twenty.


    Although I worship under master Chen''s door, as the saying goes, master leads in and cultivates himself. Comparatively speaking, He Gang''s ability to accept is relatively slow, so sometimes what master Chen teaches takes a period of time to ponder over and over again to get through. Unlike those freaks, it''s easy to get through at one point, which can hit the dead.


    It''s just like in school, it''s also a complex problem. Some people may have a good foundation and only need to explain it once, so that they can make a comprehensive understanding and draw inferences from one example. But some people, even if they listen carefully, can''t keep up with the progress, and they don''t want to ask teachers out of their faces. Over time, the gap will become more obvious.


    Chen Zongshi is not only a teacher, but also a busy person. He can''t do everything. What''s more, it''s hard for him to teach the students with poor understanding. For example, he can''t easily spare an hour or two to think about one-on-one advice. That must be a good choice. For example, like He Gang, there is only one side to stand.


    Because of the special nature of the internal strength warrior, he could not find a better way, so he gang was excited when I proposed to help him. Undoubtedly, I lit up the light of hope in his heart.


    "Really?" He Gang grasped my arm with great excitement. The eager little expression on his face was clear to the diners nearby. They looked at me with a strange look.


    "Wipe, are these two fags?!"


    "I think it''s the same. Look, I only bought one quilt. I can''t sleep in one."


    "Oh, what time is it? Is fag strange? You don''t want to think about how serious the imbalance between men and women is! "


    When I heard these words, I was busy pushing the port with a black face.


    "Brother, you don''t need to set a fixed point. I''m calculating. Of course, I don''t know what to assess. It''s certain to help you, but it''s only a little bit to improve." I said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s enough with you." He Gang smiles.


    It''s no wonder that he is excited. I''m accomplished in inner strength. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Then He Gang offered me another glass of wine. I seem to feel that someone is looking at me, looking around. At last, his eyes fell on a slim figure. Although it''s just a figure, it''s familiar.


    "You will." I said that, stood up, walked quickly past, may be aware of my arrival, that Qian Ying hurriedly stood up, is hurriedly left.


    Just a side face, let me be stunned for a moment, that does not give the face of powder, curved eyelashes, beautiful, like a fairy to the world, yes, she is Guan Ruolan!


    Ma ya, I never dreamed that I would like to meet the fairy master here before I came to the capital. I want to apologize to her. Even if Guan Ruolan doesn''t want to ignore me and deliberately avoids me, he should also try to find her. Because as long as Guan Ruolan doesn''t get wind and grass, it''s not difficult.


    However, the plan can''t catch up with the rapid changes. When I ran into her, Guan Ruolan was caught off guard and even I was a little confused. Of course, my subconscious action still went after her.


    Guan Ruolan ran faster. As it happened, a waiter came over with a pot of steaming saucer. As he looked back at me, Guan Ruolan accidentally ran into the waiter.


    "Ah." Seeing that she was about to be spilled on her, she stopped. Many people were shocked at this scene.


    After a short silence, someone guessed that this is the ability of the martial artists, and at least the martial artists of Huajin or Wupin master or above.


    Today''s Guan Ruolan is just an ordinary person. Even if she runs, she can''t hide from me. Just in a blink of an eye, I grabbed her wrist.


    "You let me go!" Guan Ruolan gasped.


    "No way." I shook my head, and soon I saw Guan Ruolan''s whole face. I have to say that I haven''t seen her for a while. She has lost a lot of weight, and her white face reveals a sick sense of haggard.


    Her grandfather is a well-known doctor in the capital. Guan Ruolan is supposed to be seldom ill, but now the situation is different. As an ordinary person, her own resistance is greatly reduced, and it is probably caused by a heart attack.


    In fact, I can feel that Guan Ruolan is eager to see me, but she is afraid and helpless and doesn''t know how to deal with it.It''s like at the beginning, Liu Jie just woke up and was forced to pretend to lose her memory. It''s also the best way to escape. It turns out that during that time, Liu Jie experienced my whole-heartedness care, which had never been before.


    Seeing Guan Ruolan like this, I don''t feel like, "let go!" Guan Ruolan shouted again. Her eyes were a little red. The people in the whole hall looked at her. She couldn''t stand the hot look.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of comments. I don''t want to be responsible for the abortion. Anyway, all the spears are directed at me. It''s not surprising that she is a beautiful girl. In this situation, people unconsciously feel sympathy.


    "Please don''t run away. Give me a chance to admit my mistake." I pleaded, but I didn''t know how to express it.


    "Pa." Guan Ruolan raised his other hand and slapped himself in the face. I was stupid directly. You know, in my heart, she has always been my master and has not changed because of some things.


    I didn''t think it would force her like this.

 Chapter 939

    In a short time, there were several bright red finger marks on Guan Ruolan''s cheek, which seemed a little shocking.


    Her expression is very complex, irritated, sour and dodging. She is like a wounded hedgehog, just want to curl up in a group quietly, and my sudden actions disturb her tranquility. Although she is not disfigured or anything, my actions, like forcibly pulling her from a dark corner to the light of the day, accept the public''s scrutiny, And she was used to the dark environment.


    I suddenly feel that I''m too cruel. In fact, it''s just like the little penguins living in the southern hemisphere. At the beginning, some people thought they were cute, so they tried to bring them back to the country. Even if they took good care of them, the little penguins would not survive for long. Maybe that''s the same reason. At this time, Guan Ruolan has not come out of the shadow before, no matter how low-key I am, How to pray for her doesn''t work.


    "Master, let''s have a good talk, OK?" I lowered my voice, and I couldn''t hide the guilt in my voice. I knew very well what it meant that the blood devil occupied the dominant power of my body and caused her harm.


    For a fairy who does not eat fireworks and is high above, it is an irreparable and painful blow, which not only makes her fall into the world, but also destroys her self-esteem.


    So it''s understandable that she has made such an extreme move. If the victim of that event is any confidant around me, even Leng Yue who has never had a relationship with me, there will be no such serious consequences.


    After all, I can see that Lengyue is a girl who likes sex, but the fairy master is not the same. She is eager for a period of emotional watering with temperature, and then she has a fish and water party. I remember very clearly that night, I won the most brilliant performance. Guan Ruolan is chasing after me happily. I never thought that it was a disaster to meet her hard.


    If our love can be opened from that day, just as she thought it would be, how wonderful it would be. I''ve fantasized so many times, but there''s no regret medicine in the world. Up to now, I can only try to make up for it.


    "No, there''s nothing to say between us." Guan Ruolan shook his head and said with cold frost on his face, it revealed the cold feeling of ice, which was far away from people. Even if she wanted to be light, she found that it was not realistic. At this time, the beautiful eyes rippled with crystal tears, which made people worried.


    "Hello hello, young man, what''s the matter with you? Is it really good to be so forced to treat female comrades?"


    "Yes, this is the capital. It''s too much to bully our girls at the foot of the emperor!"


    "Hum, son, count down to five. If you still don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you know why the bottom of that pot didn''t land just now? I''m doing my best. Master Huajin''s anger is not something you can resist! "


    "Paralyzed, look at their bags. They come to work in the capital. These days, all the good cabbages are hogged. That girl just now is no worse than a star!"


    All kinds of accusations come one after another. Although there are some guys who pretend to force on purpose, now I am not in the mood to take care of them.


    In a word, I''m not afraid of these people''s abuse and reprimand. I just saw Guan Ruolan''s inner pain. I let go of my hand subconsciously. Guan Ruolan was stunned for a while, and gave me a fierce stare. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with tears, "Zhuang Feng, I hate you!"


    It''s said that the eyes are the window of the soul. In her eyes, there are endless sorrows and disappointments, as if to completely disconnect with me.


    After that, she turned around to escape, the back of the long run away, looked at me for a while sad, some don''t understand, what Guan Ruolan really means, when he didn''t let go, he kept urging me, even at the cost of slapping himself, to really release her, and showed such a gesture.


    Ah, it''s said that women''s heart and sea needle make sense.


    After making such a noise, I directly became the focus of all people''s attention. At this time, I only heard a burst of Cang old man''s voice.


    "Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. Just now, there were some contradictions between the old granddaughter and the little couple." The voice is familiar to my ears. When I look at it, it''s old Guan.


    On his side, there was a middle-aged man. I looked familiar, but I didn''t remember for a while.


    "Oh, little doctor, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The middle-aged man rushed to meet him and politely extended his hands.


    Seeing me in a fog, he introduced himself again, "little doctor, did you forget that last time we met in the hot spring town, thanks to you, otherwise my father would be in bad luck."


    "Oh." When he said that, I immediately remembered that when I met a family on a trip, the old man suddenly went out of shape. I happened to meet him, so I helped him. I was supposed to give thanks, but I refused.


    I heard before that they seem to be from the capital. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Little doctor?" As for this title, Guan was a little shocked. In fact, Peng Lao mentioned me to him before, but I didn''t leave my name at that time. Guan was always curious about the little doctor he called. Unexpectedly, it was me.Although Guan explained it, the number of people who said it didn''t decrease. Anyway, I can''t turn them into just people and accuse me together. Why not?


    "Please keep quiet. I''m the owner of this shop. Please don''t slander me. Otherwise, I''ll invite you out. It''s normal for lovers to quarrel. There''s no need to make such a fuss. Of course, I''m not a bully. For those who actively cooperate with me, I''ll give you a free discount." Peng Haoran cleared his throat and said loudly.


    All of a sudden, those people calmed down. This is the prime area of the capital. It''s not easy to open a large food shop. It''s not only rich, but also powerful.


    It''s not a big thing to watch. If you offend the boss, it''s certainly not a wise move.


    Originally, Peng Haoran invited Guan Lao and Guan Ruolan to have dinner. They were going to the box. However, they thought that eating Haidilao made the hall more atmosphere. So they casually found a place, but they came across me. This is what happened now.


    Fortunately, Peng Haoran came out to relieve the siege. Otherwise, I could not eat this meal reliably. With his warning, those people looked at me with less contempt and more awe. Those sarcastic voices also stopped abruptly and replaced with envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 940

    Soon, a whisper was heard.


    "This seems to be Peng''s little owner, isn''t it?"


    "My mother, the Pengs you mentioned are the Pengs of one of the four families in the capital?!"


    "I don''t know what this kid is from. I''m lucky to climb the Peng family. It''s definitely the ancestral tomb smoking."


    When I heard these comments, I was very pleased. He Gang introduced a lot to me just now. The most basic thing to keep in mind in the capital is not to provoke the second generation.


    In fact, the so-called second generation refers to the second generation of officials and even the second generation of the red. As for the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the demolished, there are some problems. After all, in the capital city, any larger house may be tens of millions, while the heavyweights holding real power are far from what money can measure.


    As a disciple at the bottom of the martial arts school, only being cautious can I have a better foothold. But really, I''m the kind of person who has been crazy for a long time and suddenly asked me to stop and stop. It''s not easy to be an introverted and low-key person.


    When he Gang talks about that, it''s a bit obscure, but in summary, that is to say, in the capital city, it''s difficult to get a foothold without any real background relationship.


    Now the situation is different. I found that doing good things unconsciously has brought huge benefits. Now, the Pengs should be famous in the capital.


    But I, also is the old man''s life-saving benefactor, at least need not fear the hand and the foot, that also does not conform to my work style.


    "Well, I remember. I''m sorry." I said with a smile.


    "No problem, little doctor. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you have dinner together?" Peng Haoran sent out an invitation. Although he was curious about Guan Ruolan''s business, from the perspective of a male compatriot, it was just a bit of a broken thing. Previously, in the hot spring town, he also met my confidant. When he wanted to come, Guan Ruolan''s anger must be closely related to this aspect.


    Even Guan Lao thinks so, but he still has some doubts. As Guan Ruolan''s grandfather, he has never seen her grow up. She has such a big temper. It can be imagined that the contradiction is not so simple.


    What''s more, he still didn''t understand what Guan Ruolan''s current cultivation state is. The former Guan Ruolan is the cultivation state at the peak of dark energy. Although she has been dodging all the time, and she is not qualified for the old hot eyes, she still sees the clue.


    Ask her and refuse to say, this makes Guan Lao depressed for a while. Although Guan Ruolan ran out, Guan Lao didn''t mean to chase. Obviously, Guan Ruolan now needs a person to be quiet and give her some private space, which is much better than pursuing.


    Next, he gang and I moved to their table, along with the useless ingredients. Peng Haoran saw them, and some of them couldn''t cry or laugh. I didn''t expect that I had a good habit of thrifty and thrifty, just like Peng Lao, the old generation of them, from the time of the anti Japanese War, even though they are extremely expensive now, they still retain the traditional Chinese virtues.


    Compared with my calmness, He Gang is very excited. I didn''t expect that one day, he would be able to eat at the same table with Peng family and Guan Shenyi. Even for the inner disciples of elder martial brother Luo''s level, it''s hard to have such a chance?


    Hegang''s guts are really blue. If he gang can bring his girlfriend out, how nice it would be. Even if her mother doesn''t allow her to come here together for a big deal, the situation is different now. If he doesn''t say that he is polite to him, at least his attitude towards me must be almost the same. If he can say something nice, his face will also be glorious.


    However, He Gang is very restrained. Except for greeting, he dare not say anything.


    "Xiaozhuang, you came to the capital this time to find master Chen?" After all, He Gang is beside me. He just introduced himself as a disciple of Guowei martial arts school, but I still smile and nod.


    "I want to ask you what happened to Xiao Lan." Guan kept his eyes fixed on me. The wise eyes seemed to be able to see everything. My heart thumped. Sure enough, it was so fierce that I could not escape the interrogation.


    In fact, I''m willing to take charge of Guan Ruolan, but she doesn''t give me a chance. I also understand that it''s a kind of mental wound that can''t be healed in a short time.


    For a while, I was a little speechless. Guan Lao asked me not about feelings. After all, in front of Peng Haoran, he said that these children and girls are very fond of each other. In fact, Guan Lao didn''t know clearly. There are countless relationships between Guan Ruolan and me. So to speak, he asked me about cultivation. In a flash, I said, "she seems to have broken through the failure."


    When I said this, I was also observing Guan Lao. He looked a little gloomy. Sure enough, there was no one who didn''t want to step into Hua Jin. Only a step away, his strength could be greatly improved.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that every time the impact of strength, we have to go through a ghost gate. If we succeed, everything will be fine. If we fail, we will lose part of our accomplishments, or even die suddenly.


    Although there are some elements against my will when I explain this, there is no other way. I can''t tell you the truth. In that way, Guan Lao will tear his face at me.In medicine, I did have some unusual insights, which attracted Guan''s approval and benefited him a lot, but these can''t make up for my fault.


    "Ah, this silly girl, let her not try blindly, nor obey, now it''s better!" Guan Lao shook his head and sighed endlessly.


    The whole person seems to be a few years old. There''s no doubt that Guan Ruolan, as a woman of the generation, can reach the height of the peak of dark power. She is definitely a woman who can''t let men. He also has luster on his face. However, from the peak of dark power to the peak of Hua power, it''s a disaster.


    Now Guan Ruolan has become an ordinary person. Although it is not the worst result, the blow to her must be unimaginable. What has been accumulated for many years will be gone in the morning and in the evening. Even the old men can''t stand the blow, let alone her.


    As for Guan Ruolan, who just said that she hated me, Guan thought about his children''s personal feelings. When he saw the commander of the superior''s helplessness, he was still a little embarrassed. He lived a long time, but he didn''t see such a thing.


    Then Guan old comforted him. He wanted to open up. As long as little cherry was happy, it was also a compensation for little cherry. Somehow, he had asked her to agree to Ouyang''s family affairs, some of which were moral kidnapping.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 941

    Little cherry has been living in exile for many years. Suddenly, she comes back home. Even if she has the status of golden branches and jade leaves, she can''t compare with her sweetheart. Some details of her life are in the eyes of Shangguan and Guoqiang. After a lot of weighing, she makes concessions.


    Guan didn''t expect to comfort Shangguan and Guoqiang at that time. It wasn''t long before it was his turn... It was really the creation of human beings, which also confirmed that sentence - I didn''t know the meaning of the song at first, and then I listened to it.


    After all, Guan Ruolan''s mind is very mature. She doesn''t love like little cherry. As for whether she will compromise with me, it''s Guan Ruolan''s freedom.


    When he heard that there was something wrong with Guan Ruolan''s cultivation, Peng Haoran was also depressed. "It''s strange that Miss Guan is a very stable person. How can she greet her without saying a word, and then she rashly chose to break through?"


    "Maybe it''s a special case." I''m not afraid to continue the discussion on this topic.


    Although I''m guilty of being a thief, I didn''t show it. Once I was detected, I would be in trouble.


    For that matter, I just hope that it will always be the secret in the heart of me and the fairy master. Once someone else knows it, it will definitely cause secondary damage to her. Alas, up to now, I have realized what it means to fall into eternal hatred.


    "By the way, uncle Peng, how is Mr. Peng''s health these days?" I asked lightly.


    "Aha, I just want to tell you about it." Although Peng Haoran expressed great regret for Guan Ruolan''s lost accomplishments, he paid more attention to his father''s illness. He asked Guan Laoren to have a meal, just to understand this situation.


    In the evening, Guan was diagnosed, but he usually picked it up and said that in private, he also explained it to Peng Haoran.


    Next, I talked with them for a while, only to know that Mr. Peng''s condition has worsened. In recent days, he has been bedridden, the whole person is in a state of mental malaise, and the family is nervous.


    There is no doubt that the old man is the backbone of the family. Although Peng Haoran is a young leader, many things are difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that he lacks the deterrent power of the old man and prefers to be a scholar.


    And Peng Lao gave him this name, but also hope to have a great integrity in the future, so that we can have the quality of managing the Peng family.


    Although Guan has rich medical experience, due to the special condition of Peng Lao, his body and bones are also precious, so he can''t take complete treatment blindly. Once something goes wrong, it is likely to backfire.


    So just now, while eating, Peng Haoran also talked about me, saying that when he was traveling in Nanyun, he met a young doctor, and Guan laonaohai saw my figure inexplicably.


    As it turns out, it''s the same person!


    "Little doctor, if you are free some day, please go to see the old man. He has been talking about you, saying that your treatment method is special, and he can''t feel the depression. After all, the old man has been suffering from chest tightness for many years. He also said that he was treated by you at that time. He was relaxed. He hasn''t been in that state for a long time, and most of all, he won''t have any sequelae." Peng Haoran''s face is full of sincere color. His polite attitude makes the diners beside him blind. Although we can''t hear clearly, what we are talking about, it''s just this respect that proves that I must have an unknown origin, or a certain ability, which makes Peng Haoran happy and sincere. Only in this way can we explain why Peng Haoran is so devout.


    Of course, the most shocking person is Hegang beside me. He has heard about my deeds for a long time, but he really knows me. That is to say, tonight, in Guowei martial arts school, I have shown extraordinary martial arts attainments. At this time, Pengjia''s shaodongjia, a little god doctor, is a little confused.


    Damn it, people are beautiful, there are countless confidants, martial arts are unfathomable, and in the field of medicine, they also have a very high position. The most important thing is to treat people kindly and approachable. What a precious character is this. How can you find such excellent young people?!


    Fortunately, his sexual orientation is very normal, otherwise, he has the impulse to bend himself.


    "Well, you can add my wechat later. If you go, I''ll say hello to you in advance. Of course, I''m not sure if I can treat you." I didn''t show too much enthusiasm, and I didn''t say too much. I don''t need to put on any airs in front of Hegang, which doesn''t mean that I treat other people the same way.


    Just because Peng''s family asks me, they can''t be too humble. This is a strategy of dealing with people. Moreover, people have a strange psychology. The easier it is to contact people, the less distance they feel.


    Just like Apple''s latest mobile phones, which sell at a high price of tens of thousands, it''s still hard to find a single phone, and the cost may be less than half. However, many domestic mobile phones have good cost performance, but they don''t try to please. This is also a lot of consumers, and there are misunderstandings. It happens that the manufacturers hold this point, so the profits are full.


    Soon, he added my wechat, and when he saw the appearance of He Gang, I was a little worried. I wondered if he had anything to say.


    He Gang hesitated and said, "brother Zhuang Feng, can you help me to have a good talk and take a picture with the little boss of the Peng family?"


    I couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just now I saw this guy cringe, as if he was secretly taking photos. Indeed, for him, it may be just a picture, but it has a lot of uses. Out of recognition for him, I asked Peng Haoran casually, and he naturally agreed.He Gang said thank you with all his strength, and felt that he was on the top of his life in an instant...


    seeing the excited appearance of He Gang, Peng Haoran patted him on the shoulder, "young man, since you are a friend of the little miracle doctor, that''s also a friend of our Peng family. If you have any difficulty in the future, you can come to me."


    Obviously, Peng Haoran played an emotional card. He Gang and I had a good relationship while eating and drinking. However, he didn''t know how to flatter me. If he was too enthusiastic, he would be afraid to arouse my antipathy.


    A true doctor like me is definitely the target of the big families, and it''s not wise to take the initiative to recruit. It''s just like adolescent boys and girls, when they meet the people they like, it''s a truth to be brave and express their love. If they succeed, they will be happy. If they fail, they will be embarrassed. If I can take the initiative, it''s the best, But I didn''t mean that.


    Compared with the medical field of saving the dead and helping the wounded, I personally prefer the path of martial arts. Of course, when I first entered the wusheng monument, the king of medicine also told me that this inheritance can help me to complete my self salvation. In addition to hard work, I have not been able to pull down the medical skills.

 Chapter 942

    However, I can''t help frowning at Peng Haoran''s act of showing kindness. To be honest, I have a good feeling for He Gang, but I don''t need to raise his hand like this.


    I have always felt that to be a human being, first of all, I need to be strong. That is to say, it''s better to rely on my parents. At the beginning, I, for a while, took the fairy master as my umbrella. Unconsciously, I have surpassed her height, and now I need to protect her from the wind and rain.


    I''m very glad that my efforts in the past are the same. Peng Haoran seems to be kind, but he may harm Hegang. I believe in his character. I''m afraid that his girlfriend and his mother are not easy to deal with. In case they are a virtue with Lin Xiaoya, am I not in danger?


    The so-called once bitten, ten years afraid of the well line, moreover, that kind of snake and scorpion hearted woman, especially difficult to deal with.


    But Peng Haoran also said something. I don''t know what to say. Forget it, we should give Hegang an opportunity. As for how to use it, it''s his business.


    There is a need for trust between these friends. If he doesn''t mean anything to me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he knows horsepower from afar and sees people''s hearts for a long time.


    While we were talking and laughing, there was a manor somewhere in the capital.


    A skinny young man, dressed in a black suit, seemed to blend into the night.


    "Master, the younger brother, Zhuang Feng, has arrived in the capital. At present, he is in a Haidilao shop, having a meal with Peng''s young owner." The young man stood outside the door, respectful and respectful.


    There was no movement in the room for a long time. After a while, a hoarse male voice came out.


    "Ah, sure enough, Ouyang''s family has been a group of drunkards since they came home. They have accumulated many years of information, but they don''t use farts."


    "Master, I''m very strange. Isn''t he the number one in the list of Nanyun province? As for your concern?" Asked the young man involuntarily.


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you something. You just need to know that this son has to be removed. I was worried about it at first, but I didn''t know how to deal with it. But this little thing has enough trouble in Nanyun. It''s interesting to come to the capital by myself. Hum, he doesn''t think about it. Is Chen muchun''s mantle so easy to inherit?" The man''s voice rang again, paused, and asked again.


    "By the way, are you settled down, Mr. Sun?"


    "Well, everything is done according to master''s instructions." The young man nodded.


    "OK, let him stop for a few days first. Don''t do any assassination in the capital. If you disturb the people of that organization, it''s not easy to do. You can prepare to play in three days. Chen muchun will go to the discussion conference of the National Martial Arts Association at that time. If you have a chance, you''d better solve that boy."


    "I see!" Although he promised, he still didn''t understand why the boy could attract the attention of his master, and some of Nanyun''s grudges were actually involved in the capital.


    Like master, the top man in the pyramid seldom catches his attention, let alone attaches importance to common things.


    I didn''t know anything about the sudden crisis. When I was full of wine and food, I picked up my things and went back to my lodging place with Hegang. Seeing that I had bought bedding or something, Peng Haoran also asked me if I wanted to arrange a residence. He could call master Chen.


    But I refused. Even if master Chen agreed, I didn''t want to make any specialization, so as not to be gossiped by others.


    And like me, people who are used to simple living will not be used to high-end places.


    Peng Haoran was so stubborn that he had to agree. Although he also understood that those who could enter Guowei martial arts school had some attainments in the field of martial arts, he still felt that I was a medical genius delayed by martial arts...


    when eating, he said it several times. If I could concentrate on the study of medicine, there would be no future, even if I was the patriotic leader of China, It''s possible to meet and commend me. In the future, it will be even more glorious. In the field of martial arts, it''s not easy to win such a great honor.


    Rao is so. I didn''t make a statement. Guan saw it in his eyes, and it was also a loss. There''s no doubt that he would like me to become a famous doctor, but people have their own aspirations. This thing can''t be forced.


    In Guan''s view, no matter who he is, his energy is always limited. To achieve success in different fields, it is quite difficult. For example, he is known as the unique doctor in the capital, but he knows little about martial arts.


    But now I come to the capital, it''s easy to meet. Guan invited me to sit down with him when he was free. By the way, Guan Ruolan was enlightened. From his point of view, it''s not convenient to say a lot.


    Naturally, I readily agreed. In a short time, Hegang and I went back to our residence.


    "Brother Zhuang, hey, I''m wrong." Hegang can''t help apologizing to me.


    "What''s the matter?" I wonder why I should apologize.


    "I didn''t know where you came from before. I didn''t expect you to have such great ability. As a result, I''m worried about the Beijing account for you... It''s a bird''s dream to know where you are." He Gang showed a bitter smile."It''s OK. I didn''t blame you. Let''s live together later. Let''s get rid of those empty things. You are my roommate!" I patted him on the shoulder and said that it was a small dormitory for two people. For me, I haven''t lived in the dormitory yet.


    At the beginning, there was no empty bed in the school. In order to save money for my parents, I lived in my sister-in-law''s house. Speaking of it, everything was my life. If I lived outside, even if Liu Jie and I could walk together, they would be able to taste forbidden fruit. After all, there was not too much intersection. It was because of the little contradiction in their lives that I saw that aroused my injustice.


    "OK, brother Zhuang, I''m honored to be your roommate!" He Gang nodded and said with a smile.


    After a wash, I lay on the bed and took out my mobile phone, only to find that there were several wechat messages, all from little cherry. They were afraid that I was busy and didn''t call.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, what are you doing?"


    "If I haven''t heard back for such a long time, I won''t spend too much time!"


    "Brother Xiaofeng, send you a song" miss your night. "


    "Take good care of yourself outside. They have me. Don''t worry, Li Chunmei."


    "Xiaofengfeng, let''s have a look at the night view of the capital. I haven''t been there before."


    Seeing these news, I feel inexplicably sad, subconsciously point a video chat past, soon connected.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang, I finally found your man!" As soon as I get through my video, little cherry won''t even fight for the glory of the king. She directly chooses to hang up and chat with me.

 Chapter 943

    It has to be said that this little girl is very dependent on me. If she hangs up, it''s strange that she won''t be reported by her teammates. She also wants to video with me at the risk of sealing her name. It''s conceivable that she has that feeling in her heart.


    And just now those news, I looked at the heart of a warm, although far away from home, but they have been thinking about me, this feeling is very good.


    Then I chatted with them and they were relieved to learn that everything was OK in the capital.


    I''m glad that five women get along well with each other, even though there''s no adjustment from me.


    After they said good night to me one by one, they hung up the video. Living in Hegang, which is under my bunk, he was completely shocked. Although he didn''t peek at my video, he could not help but be convinced when he heard all kinds of clear female voices and showed undisguised love.


    "Well, boss Zhuang Feng, besides pointing out martial arts, you can also teach me how to make girls. My sister hasn''t finished it, so you''ve already been obedient to several of them. It''s a real winner in life!" He Gang said with a face of worship, unconsciously, my name changed.


    I can''t help crying and laughing, "brother, this thing can''t be taught!"


    "Why?" He Gang asked a little surprised.


    "Feeling is a thing that can only be meaningful but can''t be expressed. In a word, you have to move others with your heart. But at the end of the day, you can remember the three elements of courting girls: being big, careful and cheeky. Then you can compare them and think about your own shortcomings." I shook my head. "


    ," he suddenly turned a face. "I''m very sympathetic about this, boss. But what''s the matter with hanging?"


    "Well, isn''t that your size?" I''m a little embarrassed. I''m afraid I''ll stab someone in the pain.


    "No, I''m ok, but I don''t understand. What''s the connection between chasing girls and dangda? Boss, you don''t want to say that you can make your sister more straightforward..." Hegang is a sullen guy. He usually doesn''t say it so openly, but after drinking a lot of wine tonight, he doesn''t want to use his inner strength to sober up. He thinks back to eating with Peng''s young family, which feels like a dream General.


    "How could it be, boss? Am I so vulgar? Dangda is not for others to see. You can''t take off your pants when you are chasing girls. If you can''t make a good girl, you will call the police. Frankly, dangda is for you to see. Even if you are small, you also need to think you are very big. In this way, you will have confidence. A man can have no money and no status, but you must have confidence and backbone. Understand? " I said with a heavy heart.


    He Gang looks like a man who knows nothing. After careful consideration, he is not confident enough. Even before, he had a place in the field of martial arts. But when he arrived in the capital, he found how small he was.


    "Besides, as a passer-by, it''s necessary for me to talk to you about the way to pick up girls. As long as you''ve eaten through, make sure you can catch them!" I smiled mysteriously.


    "Boss, what''s the way?" He Gang was immediately whetted up.


    "In fact, the highest level of chasing girls is not that you try your best to please girls, but that girls come to you!" I said it out of astonishment.


    "Let niu''er come to soak me..." He Gang can''t help repeating it. He Gang feels confused. What''s the logic.


    "To put it simply, the ability of a younger sister is to make her like you, which is a natural result. There are many uncertain factors in love. Unlike the beverage vending machine in the mall, you can buy the beverage you want to drink by putting money in it. It''s likely that you have put a lot of money in it, but it''s nothing. Why do you always feel upset? That''s because As time goes by, she always doubts her ability, and becomes self-confident and submissive to her girlfriend. In fact, this is a vicious circle. If she likes innocence and romance, take her to watch the tide rise and fall, clouds roll and clouds ease. If she likes peace and ease, she will feel the beauty of the past and the future. " I keep on talking. I feel it''s interesting to talk to Hegang like this.


    He Gang was shocked again. He didn''t think that there was so much knowledge in girl hunting. It''s no wonder that he made slow progress. There was an insurmountable gap between himself and the "lover".


    "Boss, but I think the biggest obstacle is that I have always been an external disciple. If I can pass the examination and be promoted to an internal disciple, many things will become easier." He Gang said with a smile.


    "Well, remember, if I can help you and become an inner disciple, I must not show servility and simply ignore their mother and daughter. Naturally, I will come." I shrugged my shoulders and began to knock.


    He Gang can''t help but think about it. It makes some sense to think about it carefully.


    The next day, He Gang woke me up early. I quickly changed into the Tai Chi suit I sent yesterday and looked in the mirror. It fit me very well. When we arrived at Guowei martial arts school, it was less than seven o''clock. I didn''t feel up so early for a long time.


    However, looking at all the martial arts school students, I found that I came a little late. In Guowei martial arts school, the difference between the inner disciples and the outer disciples is the color of service, the black ones are the outer disciples, and the dark blue ones are the inner disciples.I looked at it. There were more than 20 people, about half of them each. Next, I stood in different areas.


    Although I stand in a humble angle, all kinds of eyes are still cast on me. Last night, the matter that I fought with Luo Tao has been spread in Guowei martial arts school. As an external disciple, I dare to challenge the internal disciples before joining the martial arts school, and I still don''t fall behind, even force out the bottom card. This achievement alone is amazing.


    Of course, elder martial brother Luo has a long history of deterrence. Most of the students think it''s Luo Tao''s carelessness.


    Next, there are some basic physical training. As an internal strength fighter, the physical strength is very important. Only when you exercise your physical strength to the extreme, can you reach a higher level in the internal strength field.


    Comparatively speaking, the exercise intensity of the inner disciples is higher, and the task of the outer disciples is more relaxed. After an hour of physical training, he gang and I came to the canteen, where there are special aunts to cook. There are several kinds of breakfast, which is to take care of the taste of the students in different regions.


    As soon as I saw a set meal, I heard a sudden sound when I started to carry it.


    "Put it down, this breakfast. I want it."


    Turn around a look, is a handsome young man, at this time look at me disdainfully.


    PS: continue to write, and there are 4 more

 Chapter 944

    "Hey, do you understand coming first? I''ve brought them all. Do you want to eat them? Do you like to eat what others have left? " I didn''t get angry.


    The man''s face sank. "What comes first and then comes last? In Guowei martial arts school, he always talks in different generations. You are just a disciple from outside. You should eat the rest. What''s your qualification to fight with me?"


    The dispute between us immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time, He Gang hurriedly came to him and said in a low voice, "boss, let him alone. It''s just a breakfast. What''s not to eat..."


    his face was full of awe and fear. This man was named Yang Zecheng. Among the disciples of Neimen, He Gang was a worthy leader. Three months ago, he had already stepped into the realm of Master Liu pin, ranking No. 1 in the provincial capital list 8¡¢ The top 14 talent!


    It is also Guowei martial arts school, the only one on the national list. In the provincial list of the capital, Guowei martial arts school has two fighters.


    In a sense, Yang Zecheng is the leader of the younger generation of Guowei martial arts school. It''s not wise to make friends with him for a breakfast.


    Seeing he Gang trembling, I knew that this guy was not easy to be offended. Judging from the clothes he wore, he knew that he was an inner disciple. I don''t think that he was interested in this breakfast. Frankly speaking, he was deliberately looking for my fault. After all, last night, I came out of Luo Tao''s foreign image. With Chen''s scolding, Luo Tao naturally wanted to restrain himself, but he was in Guowei The martial arts school has been mixing for so long. There are some connections.


    If I give in this time, I won''t be able to avoid wearing small shoes later, so I''m not going to compromise. It''s like meeting some unreasonable people in school, bowing their heads blindly, it''s up to me to lose. At the critical moment, I have to clench my fist and defend my dignity.


    "What''s the matter with the disciples? It''s written here. What kind of breakfast can''t the disciples have? " I don''t think so, the tone is not good.


    During the physical training just now, I got familiar with the disciples from the outside of the 10th generation. They respected me as a new comer.


    At this moment, my fight against injustice awakened their hearts and aroused a resonance.


    No matter what field, there are high and low points. In martial arts, it''s especially obvious. It''s undeniable that this is a world of weak meat and strong food. Relatively speaking, the weak account for the majority. If these disciples are placed in a small city on the third and fourth lines, they are definitely the controllers at the top of the food chain. However, they are eager to seek better development and hope to be more and more on the way of martial arts The farther we went, the more we came to the capital.


    Just because I entered Guowei martial arts school, I was able to learn more about the rules of life. Every external disciple was in a state of nervous tension. It was not disrespectful to treat those elder martial brothers of internal disciples.


    No matter what matters, they can bear it or endure it. From living conditions to the distribution of cultivation resources, they may be unfairly enriched. Master Chen may have heard about it, but he just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. He doesn''t want to interfere in some trivial matters. In a word, many things are double-edged swords, seemingly neglecting the outside world As a matter of fact, this is also a way to stimulate them to keep forging ahead.


    In fact, Chen Zongshi is more like a university teacher. He is different from a senior high school teacher in essence. It is important to impart book knowledge, but it is more important to deal with the world, including the mentality after stepping into the society.


    Maybe the cultivation career in Guowei martial arts school is not a beautiful experience, but after a few years, looking back, it will definitely make people feel that they have benefited a lot. No matter these disciples stay in the capital or return to their hometown, they need corresponding experience and vision, otherwise they are easy to fall behind and even fall into the land of no return.


    It''s not surprising that many students may have started to practice martial arts since they were a few years old. For more than a decade, they really have good attainments in the field of martial arts, but they are true "martial nerds". If they don''t experience some dark aspects, they can''t get good growth.


    The small Guowei martial arts school is like a big dye vat. As for the grade of cloth, it depends on the individual.


    It has to be said that Chen Zongshi had a good intention, but some disciples benefited from it, which intensified the polarization.


    In fact, in Guowei martial arts school, no matter the disciples outside or inside, they can get some pills every week for cultivation. In the case of Hegang, because he failed in the assessment last month, although he is still a disciple of Guowei martial arts school, he has been treated unfairly. He has not got the pills for three consecutive months, but Chen has provided them. He is busy with business It was assigned to the disciples. Although there were some elixirs in several disciples, they didn''t fit the group very well, resulting in half reduction. As a result, the progress of cultivation is hard to compare with the inner disciples. As time goes on, there will be a greater disparity in strength.


    At this time, I defended them against injustice and said what they did not dare to say. Many people were secretly cheering, but they could not help worrying, because the person I offended was the first one in the inner door!


    "Oh, so you don''t want to let it?" Yang Zecheng asked in a understatement."Well, I really can''t find the reason to give you. If you speak well to me in a low voice, I may step back, but I will never compromise in this way, because in my eyes, there is no distinction between the inner disciples and the outer disciples. As far as I know, as long as you enter Guowei martial arts school, you start from the outer disciples. Or, you were bullied before Too many, like to find the existence now?! " I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Wow." This word can be described as a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Twenty people in the canteen couldn''t help but look at each other in horror.


    "My mother, I came to the martial arts school last night. It''s not even a day. First, I''m fighting against brother Luo, and now I''m just facing up to him. I''m afraid that this boy is going against the sky."


    "Against the wool, I was there last night. But for Shifu and his old man to be there in time, the boy would have to be stabbed into a hive. He is not the opponent of brother Luo. Why fight with him?"


    "That''s right, this kid is really stupid. If he wants to be a smart man, he must be a man with his tail in his hand. With his talent and savvy, he can''t replace the master for half a year... Well, he''s a stupid B anyway!"


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 945

    For these words, many people deeply agree that the so-called nozuonodie, in the field of martial arts, is never short of some gifted wizards, which is just like a small sapling growing in the right soil, to become a towering tree, it also takes time to knock.


    There are many martial arts wizards who just died of their own rebelliousness. After all, there are people outside. There are days outside. Before they grow up, they make some stupid decisions. They are really not responsible for their own actions.


    In their eyes, I''m the number one person, but I don''t know the height of the world. If Yang Zecheng is going to target me, it''s not difficult. The best result, I''m afraid, is to get out of Guowei martial arts school?!


    At this time, He Gang looked eager, pulled my arm, kept winking, "calm down, boss."


    Even though I have a network of Peng''s family, as the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. Then He Gang looks at Yang Zecheng apologetically and says with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, he''s new here, and he''s favored by Shifu and his family. I don''t know if he''s guilty. Please give me your hand."


    He Gang is very clever. At this juncture, Chen Zongshi was carried out to make Yang Zecheng look good.


    In fact, Yang Zecheng had heard about Chen''s going to Nanyun province and throwing out olive branches. He was a little sniffy and didn''t have a detailed understanding. But last night''s contest, he heard the inner disciples say that although they were partial to Luo Tao, in fact, Luo Tao didn''t get any benefits.


    That''s to say, the flash of my body is the envy of a lot of internal martial artists. Because of this, Yang Zecheng can''t wait to find fault, which is also a knock on me.


    After mentioning master Chen, Yang Zecheng was obviously a little bit more afraid, "hum, little guy, you really have arrogant capital, this man, but don''t forget, no matter where you go, you should obey the rules, otherwise you will suffer the loss, or yourself!"


    His voice gave a slight warning. There were about ten disciples nearby who looked gloomy. Sure enough, some things are destined to be ephemeral. After the elder martial brother beats them, they will definitely have a follow-up impact.


    It was said that they got along with me and got to know each other early, but now they don''t have the courage. If they offend the elder martial brother, it''s not worth it.


    "Oh, so you set the rules?" I still have to be reasonable.


    Yang Zecheng frowned. He was just a warning. Even if I nodded and hunched down, and then gave him this breakfast, it was over. As a result, I still had this attitude and didn''t mean to bow down at all.


    "That''s right. I''m the senior brother of Guowei martial arts school. Shifu is his old man''s right arm. How can I decide these trifles? Hum, you have the ability to be a senior brother to show us! When you point to the East, I will never go to the West. " Yang Zecheng''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled, and his words were full of sarcasm, which immediately attracted many inner disciples'' echoing.


    "That''s right. Shifu and his old man also said that in our martial arts school, you are the first person in the world according to your ability. You are one hundred and eight thousand miles away from your brother."


    "It''s just a new one. If it wasn''t for the martial arts school that you couldn''t fight inside without permission, you would have been blasted into cinders by the master brother."


    "Just one South cloud province ranked first, thinking that he is a character?! I didn''t play it. Any inner disciple went to Nanyun province. Your first position can''t be guaranteed! "


    Indeed, as He Gang said, Guowei martial arts school has the situation of being exclusive, and the inner disciples have a strong sense of superiority and boast, which makes people feel disgusted. I always think that if you want to stand firm and climb up, you must have a humble heart. This is the key point, even if they are the inner disciples, they have some qualifications It doesn''t mean you can have a good sleep.


    I don''t know how to refute. There are some things that can be proved by their own actions, which are much better than eloquence.


    "Well, please tell me, in addition to the monthly assessment, what is the fastest way to be promoted to inner disciples?" I asked with some curiosity.


    In the face of my question, they couldn''t help but look at each other with a rather strange look.


    In fact, the assessment method is very strict, which is not to say that one time when it is up to the standard, it can enter the inner door, at least in a number of results, and it has to pass twice in a row to ensure the qualification of the inner door disciples. On the contrary, the inner door disciples have a more rigorous assessment, multiple achievements, as long as one of them is not up to the standard, it means that they have to be ready to meet the cliff edge The challenge of the disciples from the outside world.


    That is to say, according to the normal way, the fastest promotion speed will take at least more than one month. Moreover, there are more than ten inner disciples, whose strength is also exaggerated. The outstanding one is Yang Zecheng, who is the top 14 genius in the national list, the accomplishments of the sixth grade master, and the second inner disciple, that is, the third grade master.


    In other words, the definition of this list of heroes is the young leader who is closest to master Huajin, and the one who has surpassed master Wupin''s master of internal strength has actually separated from this category. However, in order to show the support for the master Wupin''s master of internal strength, some care has been given. As long as he fails to reach master Qipin''s master, he can still be listed.In addition to this, there is also a very important factor. The internal strength fighters themselves are a minority group, and they are completely in a groping stage. It can be said that they are crossing the river by feeling the stones. These five level masters are equivalent to the early stage of strength transformation, but the internal strength fighters with poor understanding are the masters who can''t defeat the early stage of strength transformation.


    Compared with the difficulty of entering master Huajin at the peak of dark force, it''s not so difficult for master Siping to be promoted to Wupin. However, in the eyes of most Qijin fighters, this is a "wild road" and hard to be a great weapon.


    This also leads to the influence of Guowei martial arts school in several major martial arts schools, which is at the bottom of the list. After all, there are only a few figures who are really on the table.


    However, when I entered the wusheng stele for the second time, I saw immortal Zhang, including the spectators at the top of Huashan Mountain, who seemed to be all the internal martial artists, and I didn''t know what caused the decline of this faction.


    "Hum, don''t think about it. It will take you at least more than one month to be promoted to inner disciple."


    "As long as elder martial brother is in Guowei martial arts school for one day, you don''t have the chance to be a closed disciple!"


    "Ah, you say that. It''s very hurtful. Don''t forget that there is a special rule. As long as you can beat the person who ranks higher than the elder martial brother in the martial arts competition, you can directly take the rocket. The swish one will become the inner disciple and directly serve as the new leader of Guowei martial arts school!"


    PS: there are 2 more, and the skin will continue to speed up

 Chapter 946

    Obviously, the person who said this was also an inner disciple. However, he deliberately reminded me that he wanted to further ridicule me.


    I''m the first to play in the library?! He Gang didn''t explain this to me.


    In fact, this is a competition jointly held by several martial arts schools, which is also a competition between them, so as to improve. For martial artists, they can often accumulate valuable experience in fighting.


    Compared with hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the war was raging, it is undoubtedly a happy and stable life now. Of course, for martial artists, it is not suitable to be a flower in the greenhouse, and it is not easy to find the right opponent. The challenge of the library competition will solve this problem well.


    But generally speaking, it has nothing to do with the outside disciples. The outside disciples consider whether they can continue to stay. And the inside disciples are all good opportunities to show their skills.


    Whether it''s for the honor of the martial arts school or for the rich rewards, I will try my best.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to talk about the reality? It''s better to challenge people who rank higher than elder martial brother. This kind of thing is what elder martial brother should worry about."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, didn''t you hear that? I was deliberately sarcastic, not to mention a year and a half. Even three or five years later, she can''t be in the top 20 of the national list, let alone surpass the elder martial brother. It''s just grandstanding."


    "Yes, there is a long way to learn martial arts. The more we go back, the more difficult it will be."


    "Well, everyone, don''t be too dead, or it will hurt when you are beaten." If there''s no accident, we shouldn''t use magic weapons in the competition, right? I don''t have the Golden Snake sword and the bronze mirror. My combat effectiveness has declined by more than one or two levels. It''s really painful. Of course, if I don''t use the weapons of magic soldiers, let alone Luo Tao. Even if Yang Zecheng, including the Tianzong wizards ranking higher, I have confidence in the first World War.


    Before I came to the capital, I wanted to practice in a low-key way for a while, but now I don''t want to have a low-key chance at all. Master Chen doesn''t know what it means. It seems that he didn''t plan to teach me martial arts immediately. Maybe he wants to observe me.


    After all, I have a lot to do with blood devil. Even if blood devil left my elixir, to some extent, I am a sinner. Master Chen must have some concerns. Once things fail, his reputation will not be guaranteed.


    Obviously, he is not a man of the same disposition as curator Du. As long as he knows the right thing, he can do it regardless of the consequences. It can''t blame master Chen. People in high positions have to think about more.


    Curator Du represents the Tianying martial arts museum. In a big way, that is the martial arts height of Nanyun. But master Chen is not the same. As the first internal force in China, he is the spokesman of a power system. If he is defeated, it is likely that in a few years, the internal force will be destroyed!


    It''s a big event. It''s no exaggeration to say that master Chen shoulders a heavy and serious mission, and he is not so rash when he looks for his disciples who are closed.


    In the face of my kind reminders, they sniffed.


    "Boy, I put my words here. If you become a senior brother within one year, I will eat pig food for one month."


    "Ha ha, count me in."


    "Well, I''ll just throw away the toilet mop and use my mouth instead!"


    "He has that ability. I call all the disciples" dads! "


    "Hum hum, my stinky socks won''t be washed by the disciples. As long as I stay in Guowei martial arts school for one day, I will wash them all the time."


    I laughed. These people, can''t they do something?


    "Hegang, take a small notebook and write down what anyone has said. The provincial government will not recognize it at that time." I gave a shout.


    "Ah." He Gang is a little confused. He doesn''t think that I have such ability. It doesn''t make sense to write it down!


    "Tut, why don''t we? Let''s take a gamble with our inner disciples and your outer disciples. You need someone to perform the things we just said. Of course, if you become a" Bachelor commander ", you can do all the things alone! If you don''t want to, get out of Guowei martial arts school immediately! " Yang Zecheng challenged.


    Although those inner disciples are mocking me, last night, Yang Zecheng and Luo Tao talked about Yijinjing and vigorous Qi, including a variety of powerful fist techniques. These chips give me unlimited growth space.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Chen condescends to reduce the price. In fact, Yang Zecheng is also worried that I will endanger his position. Although the process is not too fast, there are some things that need to be prevented in advance.


    According to Luo Tao''s description, I should have entered the fifth day of Yijinjing, which is quite terrifying. According to Yang Zecheng''s understanding of internal strength, if I ascend to the sixth day, it''s not impossible to cover up the light of Chen Zongshi.


    Because of this, he has a strong sense of crisis. Guowei martial arts school has some special rules. No matter what the reason is, as long as the people leave the martial arts school, they can''t rejoin. Before that, there was a guy who violated some taboos. Originally, master Chen wanted to protect him, but he was rejected by the guy. He cleaned up the rotten stall with his own ability Zi, who wants to return to Guowei martial arts school, has repeatedly closed the door. Chen Zongshi is such a rigid person in some aspects.As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was a little strange, and the inner disciples shouted one after another.


    "If there''s one, bet on it!"


    "It''s a joke. I wrote it down in a small notebook. It''s not the way to pretend to be forced."


    "Well, you disciples dare not gamble. Take good advantage of it. Maybe you have a chance to turn over. If you can''t hold it, you will leave Guowei martial arts school sooner or later and come here. It''s purely a servant."


    I can''t help frowning. This Yang Zecheng is really cunning. To be honest, even if I do it, those inner disciples will perform the curse. If I can''t do it, I have to show off with the outer disciples.


    From their conversation, I learned how miserable the life of the former disciples was. If I did this, they would be served by these disciples.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly and looked around. "Colleagues, if you believe me, come here and report. When you win, you go crazy. When you lose, you carry it."


    In fact, when I come to a new environment, it''s not so easy to get familiar with the people around me, and for me, I don''t want to make friends one by one or delay time, so this is an opportunity to see them clearly.

 Chapter 947

    To be fair, I still yearn for brotherhood. In the third middle school, although there were fengliutang brothers, I grew up too fast, and unconsciously reached a height beyond their reach.


    Even if I want to find that kind of feeling, I have more than enough heart but less power. After all, in their bones, they have awed me.


    Now these disciples just know me. If they want to believe me, I don''t mind pulling them later.


    Of course, I didn''t say that I would be able to do anything. There are risks in everything. Yang''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy to challenge the top talent who ranks higher than him.


    As I said, winning together is crazy, losing together is shouldering. If someone accompanies me, at least it is a kind of spiritual support. As for whether they want to or not, it''s not that I can control.


    My words made those disciples feel pressure and hesitant.


    "Tut Tut, look, I guessed it before. It''s such a result. How is it? Do you think it''s sad?" Said Yang Zecheng, full of banter.


    At this time, He Gang leaned towards me, "boss, you are not alone in the battle."


    His voice was not small, and others heard it clearly. It was clear that he gang had expressed his position.


    And when he spoke, he even trembled. Whether it was out of trust in me or hatred of inner disciples, he felt that it was necessary for him to stand on my side, even if it was only one in ten or one in ten.


    In fact, a year is not a long time, not a short time. He Hong Kong feels that I have hope to achieve this.


    "Oh, Hegang, the wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    "This kid is so stupid that he has to choose the right person to hold his thigh. To be honest, the most important thing in the capital city is that such a bad guy often has to be rubbed on the ground before he can shout for long!"


    All kinds of sarcastic voices made port he blush and don''t know what to say.


    "Brothers, seize the opportunity to be a dog all the time, or turn over to be the master. It depends on your choice." He Gang couldn''t help encouraging them.


    At this time, someone came back.


    "His grandma, anyway, is about to leave Guowei martial arts school. If he can be served by these inner disciples, it will not be in vain! Elder martial brother Zhuang Feng, I''ll support you to the end! "


    With the leading role, some people have come here one after another, but the final result, including He Gang, is that there are only five people. In fact, they need courage to stand on my side.


    I grinned and said, "thank you for your support. I won''t let you down."


    They also smiled at me. At this time, the elder martial brother Yang Zecheng spoke again.


    "By the way, I have written down the names of you people. Today, a year later, if he fails to hold the position of senior brother, no matter you go to the ends of the world, I will catch them back and let you fulfill them one by one!" Yang Zecheng looked around and put a lot of pressure on them.


    "Hey, I still think it''s been a year, Zhuang Feng, don''t you like to be brave? Two days later, there will be a competition jointly held by the six major martial arts schools. At that time, several top experts in the capital will be present. If you can successfully challenge the people who rank higher than the elder martial brother, you will achieve it! "


    Soon, someone shook his head and said.


    "It''s said that your strength is unfathomable. It should be very promising."


    In fact, they are looking forward to the ugly appearance of these disciples who stand in the United Front with me.


    After all, it was only a small matter, but it aroused conflicts among the disciples. However, I think these things are not easy to be stuffy in my mind. Some things may be taboo, but on the surface, that is, to open the skylight and speak up.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I said, curling my mouth.


    "No need to think about it. You have to sign up today. Once you miss this competition, when will it be held in the future, it''s hard to say."


    "Yeah, you can''t let them down, right? I can''t wait to clean the toilet with my mouth."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten pig food since I have lived for more than 20 years. If you want to eat it, it depends on whether you give me a chance."


    Obviously, these people seem to laugh at themselves, but they are actually gloating and making fun of these disciples.


    "All right, everyone has great expectations for me. Even if we are going to fight, we should be hard headed." I nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    However, the faces of those people in the United Front with me are not very good-looking. In a year''s time, they still have expectations. After all, just arrived at Guowei martial arts school, I had a fight with elder martial brother Luo.


    After systematic training, there must be a lot of room for improvement in strength. If I succeed, I can see the inner disciples as grandchildren.


    However, I signed up for the tournament carelessly. In their eyes, I must be crazy. I have the courage to take part in the tournament, at least I am the top talent of all martial arts schools.


    At present, I am far from this level. These people are all remorseful. I thought that I am a mature and steady person who dares to fight against injustice and doesn''t bow to the "evil forces". As a result, I found that they are wrong, which is to beg for their own pain.They set out to dig a hole, and in front of them, they have to jump inside. What''s crazy about this?


    And at this juncture, even if they want to repent, it won''t help. According to the character of the elder martial brother, a sneer is indispensable, and they have to suffer some punishment.


    Not only they, even he Gang, looked at me with a puzzled face. He was depressed when he saw that I looked like a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling hot water". But he didn''t ask. He chose to follow his heart. As for the right and wrong, the consequences, those are not important.


    It''s the most important thing for a person to be alive and happy. At least at this moment, he feels upright. Maybe as the boss said, a man can''t lose his self-confidence, which is the source of shaping personality charm.


    "Ha ha, this breakfast is given to you. Eat it. After you eat pig food and lick the toilet, you may not want to eat for a lifetime!" Yang Zecheng raised his head and laughed.


    But I didn''t answer him. It didn''t take long for this matter to reach the ears of master Chen. He didn''t express his opinion. He seemed to maintain a default attitude, and in just two days, it was fleeting.


    In addition to me, Luo Tao and Yang Zeyu, representing Guowei martial arts school, participated in this grand and grand challenge.


    Just like me, those who have joined the martial arts school in a few days and dare to sign up for the martial arts competition are unprecedented.

 Chapter 948

    Because of my particularity, I have also become the focus of this event.


    The word "kicking" actually comes from Cantonese. In Mandarin, it''s "smashing the field". Because some restless and good people often go to other people''s martial arts schools to cause trouble, the term "kicking" has gradually formed. However, up to now, it has become a martial arts exchange event of mutual learning and mutual progress.


    Although there is no rigid entry threshold, they are basically the top talents on the list of Beijing Province. Obviously, the stage of this competition is their exclusive one. Of course, there are exceptions in everything. There are always so many challengers who have not yet ranked in the top 20 of the list of Beijing Province but dare to compete and want to be the top and shine.


    Moreover, I stayed in the capital for a few days, and heard the most words they said about Hegang, that is, "the water is very deep" in the provincial list of the capital. It''s a more obscure statement, not to say that there''s any dark curtain. In short, the guys on the list are all the cultivation realm of dark power peak, but their comprehensive strength is far better than the general master of Huajin!


    That is to say, the so-called super level challenge, which ranks at the bottom of the list and confronts the masters in the early stage of Huajin, is not a problem, but the mainstay of the list, or even the top one, will only be more terrible. As for how terrible it is, they don''t have a specific statement.


    The provincial list of the capital is still the same, let alone the national list...


    I found that I was a bit arrogant indeed. It is also the first one in the provincial list. Nanyun and the capital are at least two or three levels apart. To some extent, I represent the most brilliant young generation in Nanyun province. In this year''s competition, how capable I am is naturally good for many tycoons Strange.


    In a word, curator Du spare no effort to cultivate me. Naturally, considering this, he sincerely hopes that I can speak for Nanyun province and let the world know that Nanyun province is not a barren place in the field of martial arts in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in Mr. Du''s opinion, I should miss this competition. It''s right to take part next time. After all, it will take a while to stand firm and learn more skills. In fact, it''s not just him. Even I didn''t think about it. I signed up for it when I was confused. Of course, there are some things that I don''t regret because the plan can''t catch up with the change quickly.


    During this period, curator Du also called me. Although he was far away in Nanyun, he was still quietly following my every move. He was worried about my rash participation. After all, the capital city was not as good as Nanyun, and there were so many talents in Tianzong.


    There is no doubt that the gold content of this competition is even higher than that of the elite trials. If you are lucky and get a good place, you will not only win glory and glory for the martial arts school, but also have rich rewards for yourself.


    Take the champion of the last tryout as an example. I got a high-level martial arts and a Nathan. I didn''t have any martial arts in the first place, but curator Du provided them additionally. He thought at that time that if Ouyang Jun won the championship, he would give him a nearly high-level martial arts as a gift, and it''s impossible for him to enter the wusheng monument.


    It is because of director Du''s donation that my heart is filled with gratitude. Just like farming, no matter how good the seeds are, the farmers should be careful and hard-working. I can grow up thanks to those who help me silently behind my back.


    I told curator du to rest assured. As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Now that they have signed up, let''s fight. Let''s see. The martial arts level of Nanyun province is not so satisfactory.


    This year''s martial arts competition is not only what the martial artists in Beijing are looking forward to, but also what many martial arts enthusiasts in China are paying attention to. Because of its openness and impartiality, it has been widely praised. Although it is not large in scale, it only has one or twenty competitors from six martial arts schools, but it is undeniable that the martial arts field in Beijing is the highest level in China, not one of them!


    In this way, in the expectation of countless people, the challenge came on schedule. Although there were only three participants in Guowei martial arts school, master Chen took a day off. At 7:30 in the morning, more than 20 students gathered in front of Guowei martial arts school.


    Not long ago, there was a Mercedes Benz bus with the logo of "Guowei martial arts school" on its body. It drove slowly and had a brand face. After we got on the bus, some people began to talk about it.


    The topic is mostly about me. It''s nothing more than mocking me. I''m going to be beaten into a pig''s head today.


    I was too lazy to take care of it. I was sitting in Hegang next to me. I was worried. I didn''t see how I practiced hard these two days. Instead, I spent most of my time in trance. He suspected that I had abandoned myself.


    In fact, I am in a state of meditation. In addition to comprehending dragon boxing, I once again pondered the seven wonders of true martial arts. Although there is no sword to assist me, I think carefully that as a person with inner strength and attainments, I seem to be able to turn inner strength into a sword, and then try to display it. Although in terms of effect, it is not as obvious as that with sword, at least it can be regarded as One way!


    Of course, as for the specific power and feasibility, I''m not sure, but this year''s competition, I''m sure I''ll get it!


    It is said that some people are happy and others are sad. Compared with the inner disciples, they are excited and gloating. The outer disciples, one by one, are despondent. Especially before, several people who stood in the United Front with me, in addition to congratulating Hong Kong, still hold some hopes. The others are already sad and regretful.I didn''t say anything when I saw what they looked like. After today, I can tell which is right or wrong.


    "Hey, boss, no matter what the result is, I''m still your little brother. Thank you for your help." At this time, He Gang could not help whispering.


    In these two days, I will guide him when I have time, including sharing some experience of cultivating inner strength. He Gang is not the kind of person who has the habit and summary of cultivating. The taboo is to fall into a dead end.


    After I reminded him, He Gang could always draw inferences from one example, and then asked me questions. He had many puzzles and doubts, which were always buried in his heart. In Guowei martial arts school, there was no elder martial brother who had a good relationship with him. Moreover, master Chen was busy with his affairs, and there was almost no one-to-one instruction for him. Even if there was one, He Gang was embarrassed to mention it. There were some things that master Chen said Several times, but without detailed analysis, as long as most of the students can keep up with the rhythm, it has achieved the effect, while Hegang, however, is such a small number of people.


    Because of living in a house and living together, He Gang gradually became familiar with my temperament, only to find that I didn''t have any martial arts airs. On the contrary, I was like my brother who talked about everything. This kind of feeling made him feel free of any constraint and distance.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 949

    He Gang is a good young man. After my answers, He Gang has a set of ideas for self-improvement, which is basically the same as what I think. As long as he seizes the time and wants to deal with the assessment at the end of the month, it is not a problem.


    In fact, while teaching others, I also have some indescribable sense of achievement. It''s no wonder that some big people in the martial arts field don''t like to make any martial arts aristocratic family to dominate one side, but to make a martial arts school wholeheartedly. After years of accumulation and accumulation, they can make the world full of peaches and plums. If it''s not for the purpose of earning money, this mood alone can bear the great responsibility Big two.


    "It''s OK. You can work hard." I patted him on the shoulder.


    He Gang showed a simple and honest smile. Although I would like to ask if I am sure about today''s competition, I didn''t say it after all. In case of being heard by the students around me, there would be a lot of cynicism.


    At that time, I was impressed with my mentality, but it''s not worth the loss. The real experts fight with each other. It''s likely that one or two mistakes in decision-making will become the key winner.


    After all, in the process of fighting, we need to see the moves and break them down.


    Soon, we arrived at the destination - Jingwu hall.


    This is the host of this competition, and the first martial arts hall among the six martial arts schools!


    Just from the outside, you can feel the magnificent momentum of Jingwu hall. There are countless high-rise buildings in the capital. The design style of Jingwu Hall shows the designer''s ingenuity.


    Moreover, the overall style is Chinese style. When you are in it, you have a sense of being a Xiake in the Jianghu. The martial arts atmosphere is quite strong.


    In order to express a warm welcome, the leaders of the Jingwu hall, together with a group of disciples, welcomed the people of the martial arts halls. It has to be said that this is a martial arts feast. In addition to some dignitaries and dignitaries, even journalists and media, they are ready to take off.


    Of course, journalists and media have been hailed before, and they must be forced to count. However, they can''t report everything truthfully when they are talking about random reports. It''s still advisable to take photos. For example, video recording is absolutely prohibited.


    Once spread out, the highest level of martial arts in China may be like a piece of white paper, which is not good for the world.


    Like a major military parade, those that can be brought out are not necessarily the most powerful secret weapons, and those that can be hoisted are often hidden by snow. They will not be used until the critical time.


    Under the leadership of Chen Zongshi, we walked in the past, and when we got close, I could feel that there was a smell of gunpowder in the air. It seemed that the martial arts exchange event was the place for the strategists of all martial arts schools.


    Because the ranking of martial arts schools can be directly determined by the competition. The strength of several big men is basically on the same level, and they don''t pay much attention to false names, so many things depend on the performance of the students of their own martial arts schools.


    The leader of Jingwu hall is a white haired old man. He squints his eyes slightly, showing a smile like appearance. He looks ordinary, but gives a deep feeling, just like the sea.


    Moreover, his eyes, staying on me for another second or two, seemed to have the magic of insight into everything. At this moment, I didn''t seem to have any secrets.


    "So strong!" I can''t help but be surprised. Ma ya, this is the most powerful martial artist I have ever met since I stepped into martial arts.


    Before that, regardless of the ancients in the wusheng monument, it should be curator Du. After winning the first place in the elite trials, he also looked at me, but it was just an instinctive heart failure. At that time, my strength was incomparable with that of the present. At the moment, the eyes of the old man with white beard made my scalp numb and my mind tremble. I don''t know if he deliberately gave it to me I''m stressed.


    It can be imagined how terrible his strength is. If you are right, curator Du should be the master of Huajin in the middle and later stages. This old guy is probably the legendary warrior at the peak of Huajin!


    In terms of internal strength, five level masters are equivalent to the initial stage of internal strength, eight level masters and the peak of equal level strength. For nearly a hundred years, Qi strength masters have been the mainstream, and the accumulated experience and experience have been quite perfect. This can be seen from the internal pill after the death of master Hua strength. At least I haven''t heard of the example that internal strength masters can leave after death.


    Because of these deposits, master Huajin has more capital and advantages. I feel that if master Chen can not compete with the old man with white beard, at least master Jiupin!


    God, what''s the concept? But I can be sure that master Chen''s strength is very strong. At that time, he wanted to fight against the blood devil one-on-one, so as not to hurt curator Du. However, curator Du''s advanced martial arts are emerging one after another and can''t lose the chain.


    To deal with the blood devil, master Chen naturally did not spare any effort. He bombed wildly. He had a posture of fighting between gods and immortals. I estimated that he was master Jiupin. At present, I may be between liupin and Qipin, far from others.


    As for whether there is a great master of shipin, I don''t know for the moment. I have to ask him if I have a chance.


    Master Chen said hello to the old man with white beard, then waved his hand to let us go ahead. There was also a special person to lead the way.After entering the Jingwu hall, I heard several inner disciples whisper.


    "Wow, there''s a real fucking face. The first Chinese expert met him personally. If it wasn''t for the situation, I would like to take some photos!"


    "Yes, I was just confused. I have played many times before. I''ve never heard of it. There''s also the example of the first expert welcoming me personally. It seems that the old man looked at me twice and didn''t know if he intended to attract me."


    "Come on, you think you have the aura of a hero!"


    "That''s to say, you didn''t even squeeze into the top 20 of the provincial capital list, and you need to have a degree to push, otherwise, what''s the difference between you and the new one!"


    Hearing these comments, I was a little embarrassed. It was really embarrassing to lie down with a gun.


    In other words, I got useful information. The old man with white beard just now is the best expert in China!


    This simple title carries the admiration of the world. Thousands of warriors dream of something. There is no doubt that the old man stands at the top of the food chain!


    It''s no wonder that a group of talented young people behind him show the state of worship. Fortunately, Chen Zongshi leads the team, and it''s hard for these dog slaves to lick others again.


    I don''t think it''s necessary. How can a master of that level be short of people who flatter others? It''s just a shame on his martial arts school.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 950

    Although the six martial arts schools rank successively, there is no obvious difference between them. It can be said that they are equally famous.


    Because of this, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to have the ambition of others and destroy my own prestige.


    Including now, there is also a disciple of Jingwu hall leading the way. These complacent voices are clearly heard. People''s eyes show their undisguised contempt and pride. They obviously feel the envy and jealousy of Guowei martial arts school.


    Jingwutang occupies the first place in the ranking of martial arts schools all the year round. It is known as the highest Hall of martial arts. If the other five martial arts schools are all key universities, then jingwutang is the Tsinghua University of key universities. As long as it is a member of jingwutang, it is the world''s favorite.


    "Hey, you should be dogs and pay attention to the occasion." I can''t see it any more. The main thing is that these inner disciples also realize that the slightly contemptuous eyes of the guide are still eloquent, as if they were despised in their eyes, which is natural.


    It''s funny that in my own martial arts school, I knew to bully the disciples of the outside world. When I came to this place, I changed and became a pug one by one. But they were also very smart. When Mr. Chen was present, I didn''t discuss these words, and they were upright. Now, they are all pretended.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the outside world are not so humble. Maybe in their opinion, they are already at the top of their lives and dare not ask for anything more if they are lucky enough to enter the Guowei martial arts school.


    "GA." My one scold, let them not help but froze, also aroused all sorts of discontent.


    "What do you mean, son, who is a dog?"


    "His grandmother''s, just a disciple from outside, do you think you can ride on our head to shit and pee when you sign up for the competition!"


    The so-called spectators can see clearly. They may be a kind of slave life, so they don''t think there is anything wrong with their behavior at all.


    "Ha ha, you really like to sit by your horns. I think it''s useless to be a humble pug. How pitiful it is." I sneered.


    "Well, I don''t want to make a fool of you in such an occasion. Today''s contestants are all young leaders on the list. They are unlucky. When they meet people who are not in a good mood, they will kill you directly. If they are lucky, they may have to lack arms and legs. In this way, you won''t have the chance to be a senior brother in your life. The previous agreement also It can be fulfilled ahead of time. " At this time, the elder martial brother Yang Zecheng could not help sneering.


    In fact, in every tournament, there will be casualties, but there is no external report. It sounds like a friendly competition to learn from each other and improve, but in fact, there are hidden dangers.


    After all, those who can take part in the competition are not idle people. In other words, they are at least the prodigy of Tianzong that can be taken by the major martial arts schools. Once something goes wrong, it''s blood loss. Although there is a life danger, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the competitors.


    In the field of martial arts, it''s a common situation that anyone who refuses to accept will be singled out if they don''t agree with each other. This is understandable. However, in front of the supreme honor, many things become simple.


    Moreover, there are always a few people who can be looked upon by the four families in every tournament. To a certain extent, they are also the six martial arts schools. They can send talents to the four families and consolidate their position.


    "Are you afraid?" I squinted slightly and asked Yang Zecheng with a smile.


    He was obviously stunned, and a little angry. "In my dictionary, there is no fear of this word!"


    Although he said that, I noticed that he was not strong enough. As the leader of the younger generation of Guowei martial arts school, the eighth in the provincial list and the fourteenth in the national list, he was under great pressure.


    It''s not like internal competition. The opponent will never be merciful. If he meets a guy with similar rank, he can still deal with it. In case of the demons in the top five of the provincial list and the top ten of the national list, it''s hard for him to parry.


    Ranking is more and more difficult to climb. Yang Zecheng''s goal is to become one of the top ten in the country within three years, but it''s a year to declare to the outside world. In fact, it''s mainly to win the favor of Chen Zongshi, as long as he becomes a unique closed disciple.


    One of the most important factors for these inner disciples to constantly flatter is that Chen Zongshi''s way of cultivating disciples, even inner disciples, can only touch 30-40% of things.


    Only a real closed disciple can inherit the mantle of master Chen, and his purpose of selecting only one person has never changed.


    The rest of the martial arts schools also talk about the disciples, but there are more than one person. As for that method, different people have different opinions.


    "You are mentally retarded. You just scolded the inner disciples. Now you question the elder martial brother. I''d like to see where you can go. Don''t eliminate it too fast. The people who support you are disappointed." Luo Tao doesn''t have a good way to play. He can''t hide the banter in his eyes. They have all participated in the competition. They have experience in this field and have more advantages. However, every competition is changing, and they don''t know what kind of game they are doing this year.Because there are another group of martial artists coming in behind. They should be other martial arts schools, so I''m too lazy to say anything to avoid being laughed at by outsiders.


    While walking and visiting the Jingwu hall, I found that this place is really amazing. In addition to the magnificent and solemn architecture, there are no less than ten inferior and one or two intermediate sharp weapons in a small training hall that can be seen everywhere, which are placed on the shelves at will.


    I can see from my sharp eyes that most of the sharp tools are quite new. They don''t have a sense of age, but they have power. If there is no accident, they should be the things made by today''s blacksmiths.


    It has to be admitted that the current technological level is also quite high. Many troupes need a large number of weapons to shoot ancient costume plays. At this time, they need special blacksmiths or factories to process and produce them.


    The factory doesn''t have to say. It''s basically the quantity of inferior products, but the products made by blacksmiths are still very sophisticated. Those experienced blacksmiths who dare to try, with some rare metal materials in the traditional process, have the hope of grinding out weapons that surpass ordinary weapons. As for the success rate, it depends on personal level and manual work.


    Although it is not a sharp weapon handed down in ancient times, from this point alone, we can see the extraordinary place of Jingwu hall. As expected, the highest Hall of Chinese martial arts really deserves its name!


    PS: there is another change

 Chapter 951

    If I have a chance, I''d like to ask Master Chen to see if there are any powerful blacksmiths in the capital. If I can forge a medium-class sword and use it for my own use, it''s not bad. I don''t ask for any high-class sword. After all, the wisdom of the ancients is not so prying.


    Today, without the Golden Snake sword, I always feel insecure in my heart, and I have to work hard to cultivate the seven wonders of true martial arts.


    I still remember the agreement with yedui that I would return the Golden Snake sword to me when I was in the top ten of the national list and successfully challenged him.


    Alas, I have to say that a few days ago, I was not afraid of some newborn calves. I thought that it was not difficult for me to be in the top ten of the national ranking. When I really came to the capital, I found that I was overconfident.


    Of course, the biggest purpose of participating in the competition is not to hit the face of the inner door disciples, but to see what kind of position they should be in.


    In Nanyun, I can''t get a precise measurement standard. Moreover, I recently learned that to enter the national list, I must challenge a talent on the list. Before that, curator Du didn''t tell me. After all, he didn''t expect that I would prove myself so fast. At the same time, he told the world that Nanyun''s martial arts have not declined!


    In a short time, we arrived at the special venue for the competition. The style of the interior also tends to the feeling of the last century. With the Tai Chi suit we wear, it is quite interesting.


    To my surprise, there are already a lot of people sitting in it. Judging from their service, it should be the local dignitaries.


    It has to be said that the overall martial arts atmosphere in the capital is very good. From their dignitaries'' eyes, we can feel that their undisguised respect is a compliment to our group of people.


    It''s basically impossible to change to Yuncheng. Maybe a small official with sesame seeds and mung beans is arrogant and opinionated.


    Of course, the situation is not the same all over the city. These dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital are also influenced by each other. It''s no exaggeration to say that the old man with white beard just now, even the head of the Chinese nation, has to greet each other with a smile!


    In short, the people of the world killer organization have the courage to kill people and set fire in Nanyun province. However, the three places of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou can''t accept the task of high price reward. As a front-line city in China, in some ways, in a way that can''t contain sand, once a short-sighted killer has set off an incident, the whole killer organization will The first one to bear the anger of the Warriors is Chen Zongshi and their group.


    However, Chen Zongshi is also a member of the killer organization. He rarely performs tasks, but he has a proud ranking. Of course, this is closely related to the difficulty of completing tasks.


    In the next 20 minutes, people from other major martial arts schools came to the arena one after another. Although there were only 20 people who really took part in the competition, there were young people from the six major martial arts schools and a small number of celebrities in the capital.


    I looked at the whole venue. There were about 1200 people.


    At this time, Luo Tao and Yang Zecheng and I stand in the front position, which also indicates that we are going to represent Guowei martial arts school to participate in this competition.


    I secretly observed that, indeed, compared with the previous trials, the Beijing challenge is the real play, especially for those who signed up for the competition, none of them are embroidered pillows.


    The congealing strength from them almost surpassed that of old Ouyang. I suddenly understood why old Ouyang would kill me by no means. As long as I came to the capital city, I didn''t say that I would make a breakthrough. As long as I stood firm, I would return to my hometown later. If I wanted to deal with him, it would be a piece of cake.


    It''s a pity that he spent nine cattle and two tigers, but he didn''t get what he wanted. After the corpse puppet was destroyed, he was drunk and beat old Ouyang at night. He was completely stopped. But I was worried not about old Ouyang, but about blood devil.


    I don''t know if he left Nanyun province. If there were any moths during my leaving, it would be a headache.


    Through my comparison, it is found that there is no reason why the authority ranking of Guowei martial arts school is at the bottom. Except for Yang Zecheng and Luo Tao, it is difficult for others to compete with the elites of the martial arts schools.


    Moreover, as a small group, the inner strength fighters are often not favored. To break this concept, a young voice is absolutely necessary!


    As early as two days ago, the news that I signed up for the competition was spread in the major martial arts halls in the capital. At least in the previous competition, there is no precedent for the outside disciples to compete. There is no threshold for signing up, but it doesn''t mean it''s a children''s play.


    This big masters, a spit a nail, as long as the name, there is no repentance, which means life and death by the day.


    So at this time, a lot of people are talking about me. Of course, compared with me, a "different type", the strong one who has been famous for a long time in the major martial arts schools has attracted more attention.


    "Come on, it''s time to get rich. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Take a fight. Bike becomes motorcycle!"


    Only a shout was heard. After passing the loudspeaker, it was very abrupt, which made people feel a bit wrong. It was not the venue, but the casino...


    at this time, in the corner of the venue, there was a square table made of solid wood, on which were more than 20 washed photos, which were the photos of the participants of the six martial arts schools."Ah, the eldest young master of Zhangjia is here!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll bet two."


    "Let''s go and have fun."


    Now this kind of occasion, should be extremely serious, but someone suddenly played a bet, by right, it must have been directly thrown out, however, the vast majority of people show a strange look.


    I took a look. Behind the square table stood a handsome young man with a cynical smile on his lips. There was no accident. What they said about Zhangjia should belong to four families, and this young man''s position was not low!


    Just in time, old man white beard came in. Six big men walked together. Such a luxurious lineup almost occupied half of the martial arts of China!


    They saw the young people coming, and they didn''t show anger, but they were helpless.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang... Grandpa, do you want to gamble? Don''t you complain to my grandpa all day long that it costs a lot to run the martial arts school?" The young man shouted, and he took the initiative to say hello to the old man with white beard. Listening to his voice, it seemed that he was going to call for old Wang. Maybe he realized something was wrong and quickly changed his voice.


    "Uncle Chen, you come to play, too. I guess you can take out your background and take the disciple of Guowei martial arts school to buy a building directly in the North Third Ring Road!" Said the young man with a smiley face.


    My mother, in such a tone, shouted to the top experts in the capital. This guy, don''t hang too much!

 Chapter 952

    I just heard before that the four families are very powerful. As for how strong they are, I don''t know. But now, this young man with the surname Zhang shows his freedom, which is totally different from this competition.


    Even so, these martial arts elites don''t mean to be furious. Instead, they feel helpless. From this point, we can see that Zhangjia is extraordinary!


    What''s more, most of the audience, who were already sitting in danger, ran to tell each other to leave, came to the young people''s front, and then whispered to discuss which contestant was more likely to shine brilliantly and make a splash.


    "It''s still the old rule. Anyone who wants to play here can take part in it. The minimum bet is one million yuan. I''m a dealer. I guess the top three. Besides the normal bonus, there''s extra lottery!" Young master Zhang showed a bold look.


    Obviously, these celebrities gave him a lot of face, and one by one they were enthusiastic.


    "I bet Zhou Ziang of Jingwu hall, 10 million!"


    "Ha ha, how can I get rid of such interesting things? Zhou Ziang and Tang Haotian of the supreme martial arts school each have 20 million yuan."


    The threshold is said to start with a million yuan, but the lowest of these successive voices is 10 million yuan, and the eyelids don''t blink. We can imagine how deep these people''s inside information is.


    But it''s also normal. In the capital, there are more than ten million houses with good location and spacious.


    Moreover, according to master Zhang''s personal rules, 10% of the total amount will be donated to the organizers every time he makes this temporary gambling, which means that after the statistics, 10% of the money will fall into the pockets of Jingwu hall.


    It''s no wonder that the old man with white beard laughs. It''s a bet of tens of millions, and there are dozens of people participating in it. How much is it!!


    Generally speaking, there are not many obvious sources of income for martial arts schools. Of course, hidden income is inevitable. But for the six major martial arts schools, they should grasp a certain degree. Once they get money in order to get money, they are no different from martial arts aristocratic families and will be despised by their peers.


    The unwritten personal rules like master Zhang have brought a considerable income to the martial arts school. If these top officials are allowed to be dignified and donate publicly, even if they don''t say anything, they will say something behind their backs. On the contrary, they won''t have any complaints through playing.


    I have observed that almost all the participants in the Jingwu hall are favored. More than half of them have taken the several competitors. Generally speaking, they are almost the same as the ranking of the martial arts school.


    There are only six participants in Guowei martial arts school, including me. The total amount is more than 30 million, less than six million per capita. That is to say, it is lower than the lower limit of 10 million. The lowest amount is just one million.


    Obviously, this kind of practice is to give Mr. Chen a face. Although he is not the main force, Mr. Chen''s strength, in the capital, is also the leader of the first echelon.


    "Wow, have you seen that someone has pledged 20 million yuan to support senior brother!"


    "Hey, elder martial brother is expected to be the number one black horse this year. According to the odds, maybe 20 million will become one hundred million."


    "Hundreds of millions, damn it, it''s enough to buy a big villa!"


    "Ha ha, have you found a situation? There are twenty-four contestants in total. The only one who hasn''t been bet is the disciple outside our martial arts school."


    "It''s inevitable. There''s a chance to win, no matter the elder martial brother or the elder martial brother Luo. The guy who likes to pretend to force will lose."


    At this time, young master Zhang couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Chen, look at the table, what''s the odds of your competitors being special?"


    After more than ten minutes of betting, under the photos of each contestant, there are special chips with different amounts. Those talents who are favored by people are piled high. On the contrary, no one cares.


    Next to young master Zhang, there is a beautiful secretary with good temperament. She is wearing a small golden frame, a white shirt, a black buttock skirt, and a pair of flesh colored stockings. She is a model of urban beauty.


    "Young master, the odds of Zhuang Feng winning the top three are 1:100, 1:72 and 1:56 respectively." The voice of a beautiful secretary, like a lark, is refreshing.


    "Oh, Uncle Chen, do you hear that if that disciple from outside your family wins the championship, it will be a hundred times odds. If you only bet 10 million yuan, it will directly become a billion yuan! In the capital, it''s enough to buy a venue directly. There''s no need to accept other people''s food. " Young master Zhang said with flying eyebrows.


    Although the senior officials of the Bureau of land planning have made many courtesies to Chen Zongshi, saying that Guowei martial arts school has made outstanding contributions to the development of martial arts in China by specially cultivating internal martial artists. For most of the students, they also hope to have a grand place, even in remote places, which is better than the place with bigger farts now.


    However, Mr. Chen has repeatedly refused people''s good intentions and closed the door more often. Those in high positions don''t want to have hot faces and cold buttocks.


    In fact, Chen Zongshi has his concerns. He doesn''t like to owe people, let alone the venue land and decoration. How can we simplify them? Comparatively speaking, the leaders of the six major martial arts schools, that is, Chen Zongshi is the most "poverty-stricken", saying that they are not too good at both sides. He doesn''t sell any indicators. Some of them Second Shizu or something, just go to the six major martial arts schools and mix them up. Even if they don''t get out of the famous schools, they will be full of enthusiasm after going out.Chen Zongshi doesn''t like to do this. At best, he takes some pills or sharp weapons and sends them to the auction house to maintain the normal operation of the martial arts school. Although there is state support and funding in this regard, Chen Zongshi refuses. He just wants to do a good job of the martial arts school quietly and doesn''t want to have too much interaction with those politicians.


    Now, I really like the odds, but as we all know, the higher the odds, the lower the possibility of realization. In fact, even Mr. Chen didn''t expect that. I would be rash to sign up for this tournament. He wanted to find an opportunity to ask me what he thought, but he has signed up, and there is no way back. He just wanted to try.


    Obviously, every martial artist has his own upper limit. Master Chen is also looking forward to how high my upper limit can be. If he wants to come, I can get the top ten, which is a rare achievement. The future achievements are also limitless. As for the top three, it''s really hard for people. If we change to the next one, maybe there is still hope.


    In addition, the money that master Chen can put out at this time is less than 10 million yuan. In order to prevent my embarrassment, master Chen decided to bet a million yuan on me, and he walked to master Zhang.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but say, "cough, excuse me, can contestants like me participate?"


    PS: there are three more, accelerated peeling

 Chapter 953

    Obviously, many people were surprised by my question.


    "Isn''t this kid going to take other martial arts school contestants?"


    "I think it''s possible. Ah, it''s just that it''s too cheap. For money, don''t even have backbone?"


    Those who question me, not only the audience and other martial arts schools, but also the people of Guowei martial arts school, can''t stand it.


    "Haha, I''m so happy. Just now I said that our inner disciples are dogs, and our feelings are dogs, and they''re those smelly and shameless ones."


    "That''s to say, if he didn''t guess wrong, he would bet on the people of jingwutang. Although the odds are only a little bit, at least he won''t lose. We outsiders don''t bet, so he will lose the bottom line!"


    I still look at Master Zhang, and ignore these voices. He squints slightly, "I guess you are going to bet yourself!"


    "GA." I was stunned at once. Ma ya, did you say that master Zhang saw my intention? No, although I have my own plan, I didn''t show it at all. This guy has already penetrated everything?!


    That''s ridiculous. At least the leaders of the six major martial arts schools are not aware of any clue now.


    "Well." I nodded and admitted.


    Obviously, this action hit many people in the face. It was not a contestant of other martial arts schools, but the problem came again. It started with a million yuan. What''s the difference between betting on yourself and throwing money into a fire pit?


    "Is this boy burning with money?"


    "Mostly the ass kicked his head!"


    Young master Zhang couldn''t see the expression I expected. He shook his head and sighed, "Hey, can''t you see it? People are not balanced in their hearts. The news that they heard before, there are disciples from outside to take part in the challenge competition, which has aroused widespread concern. When it comes to the interest dispute, no one is optimistic about him. This feeling of being ignored must be very painful. It''s just a matter of supporting the scene. "


    "Ah ha, young master Zhang is right. He is afraid that his life will be lost here. He will participate in the competition. That is to say, life and death come from heaven."


    "Yes, the most sad thing for a man to live is to die before he has spent all his money."


    "How much, you say." Young master Zhang took a look at me with pity. Although I set off a storm in Nanyun Province, when I arrived in the capital, it was destined to be a dust. Yes, it was dust. Although this statement is more striking, it is also an indisputable fact. It is not only in the field of martial arts, but also in other industries. There are many young people who come to the capital every year Like cow hair.


    They have one thing in common. They all want to show their skills in the capital and then take root. But what they really do is only a few. After all, the reality is cruel.


    This is especially true in the field of martial arts. Like me, a few days after joining the Guowei martial arts school, the talent leader rashly participated in the martial arts competition. I really don''t know the height of the world. As for the end, it''s only a flash in the pan.


    "Wait a minute, let me see." I''m very polite. If I guess correctly, this Zhangjia should have some skills in terms of political power, because there are only two situations in which there is no sense of martial arts in young master Zhang. First, his accomplishments in martial arts have reached a height that makes me catch up with others. Second, he is an ordinary person.


    Obviously, the latter is more likely, which shows that Zhangjia may not be a real martial arts family, but a powerful family.


    In combination with the previous scene, I can infer a lot of things, many things, hearsay is not as good as what I see with my own eyes, and out of taboo, He Gang didn''t tell me too much in detail.


    Then I walked quickly to master Chen, "master, do you want me to lend you some money?"


    "Master, if not, I''ll give you ten million yuan. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s mine!" I arched my hand toward Master Chen and said with a frown.


    "Er..." Mr. Chen was a little confused. He wanted to mean that even if a million yuan of water drifted, it was at least a kind of support for me, and my approach was like a little gambler with an old gambler.


    Even if he is a little shy, he can''t be so neat. It''s out of place.


    Sure enough, my words attracted a voice of laughter.


    "Lao Chen, you are a good disciple. You are considerate."


    "We six old guys, the last time we took 10 million yuan, old Chen, your situation, we all know, take it, your disciples, talk about this part, there is no need to dawdle."


    "It''s just that 10 million people are free to play. It''s a big deal. You bet on Yang Zecheng. The top three of this kid still have a play."


    These leaders, in order to give Master Zhang face, are also involved in it. This practice is a kind of encouragement to the participating disciples.


    However, their words reveal a bit of sarcasm. Chen''s economic ability is indeed the weakest. The thickness of the purse is not even as good as some elite disciples.


    I winked at master Chen, but he was a little confused. I''m not a person who likes to make a fuss. On the contrary, it seems that there is a skill that ordinary martial artists can''t catch up with, that is, to pretend to force the face quietly.Out of my understanding, he didn''t think that I would do such a thing as taking off my pants and farting.


    Chen Zongshi''s mind is horizontal. Forget it. As master Zhang said, a fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle. There is always a dream. What if it is realized?


    "Good." Master Chen agreed directly.


    Then, master Chen made a personal statement and put the money on me. People didn''t understand this.


    But there is no lack of praise for my voice.


    "Don''t you think so? This kid is very good at being a human being. Master Chen is not the kind of person who likes to owe human feelings. With the 10 million people in the water, master Chen will not stand idly by when there is any danger in huizhuang wind! "


    Many people suddenly realized that, although they had gone to the challenge arena, life and death were their destiny, but the leaders of the six major martial arts schools all had the power of insurance. After all, those who could participate in the competition were not ordinary people. If they were different, it could be said that it was the loss of the whole martial arts circle.


    However, each time the insured needs to consume 1000 points of martial arts school honor points, which directly determines the ranking of the martial arts school. Moreover, the top ten players in the martial arts school competition, in addition to winning honor for the martial arts school, can also obtain hundreds to thousands of points.


    As for the martial artists in the field, it is clear that the importance of 1000 points, let alone 10 million, even one hundred million, is difficult to measure.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. These people are really rich in association ability, but it''s also good. If they see that I want to help master Chen realize his dream, it''s embarrassing.


    PS: there are two more, (ER, demerit recording, tomorrow will be added more, only five more, can this B be installed perfectly! It''s good for brothers to see...)

 Chapter 954

    When it''s my turn to bet, I have some problems. Although my company has started to operate, my reputation has already spread in Yuncheng. Those cooperative manufacturers don''t ask for money, so they give me face. Generally speaking, at least they need to pay in advance, so the factory is willing to process.


    in this way, until the black mud mask opens, a lot of things will be easy to handle.


    So, I still have a hundred million in my hand, 10 million for master Chen, and 90 million left. If I put it all on my head, I will get the champion by chance, that is... 10 billion!!!


    Ma, what''s the concept? You know, I used to be able to plan happily when I picked up a hundred pieces. How can I spend them? At this moment, it seems like ten billion yuan, which is put in front of me, and it has become a magnificent "Golden Mountain" with no ceiling!


    Think about me and I''ll have an orgasm, but I''m not sure about it. I won the championship. None of the contestants is vegetarian. At least I can see several guys who can''t see the depth at a glance.


    I really don''t have much confidence if I don''t have a preliminary understanding of the seven wonders of Zhenwu.


    Don''t say to fight for the championship, at least to keep the third place, which also has more than 50 times the odds. Moreover, I can''t gamble all the time. It''s too exaggerated. Secondly, I have to leave myself a way back. In case I can''t get the top three, the money will be wasted.


    "I''ll take 40 million." When I said this, my voice was a little shaky. It had some gambling meaning, and it was stimulated by the small, the big and the thief.


    I''ve made a decision to save half of the money. At any time, we should consider the way back. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, it won''t pay.


    Although it''s only 40 million yuan, it''s still a high chip. It seems that the most single chip is 50 million yuan, not much less.


    There''s no doubt these people think I''m crazy.


    At this moment, there are also doubts that I''m bragging, and I can''t give so much money at all, but there are also some people who say that tens of millions of people should have nothing to do with the ups and downs of my life in Nanyun province.


    Soon, with the help of the beautiful secretary, I scratched 50 million yuan off my card.


    At this point, the betting process has come to an end. It has to be said that since ancient times, Chinese people are very fond of gambling. From ordinary people to rich business stars, they are not free from vulgarity.


    However, with these colorful heads, the focus of the competition is more sufficient. The first three armour flowers fall to who''s house, and who can fight out the encirclement in the form of black horse. These things are all looked forward to.


    Soon, the competition came to the process of the opening ceremony. As there were reporters and media reporting, although they could not report in real time, they had to go through some auditing processes, but they still held the camera and kept shooting.


    There are twenty-four contestants, all of whom are on the stage. After the host has finished a lot of opening remarks, it''s the contestants'' turn to introduce themselves.


    Before long, Yang Zecheng and Luo Tao introduced each other, and I walked to the middle of the stage.


    "My name is Zhuang Feng. I''m from Nanyun province. Now I''m a disciple of Guowei martial arts school." After clearing my throat and amplifying it through the microphone, I suddenly felt like the three good students who raised the flag every week and spoke on the stage..


    "Wow, why is this guy so different? I''d like to stress that I''m afraid others don''t know if he''s from Nanyun province! "


    "I''m drunk too. It''s the first time that there''s a player who can take part in a competition in that kind of barren land!"


    "Well, I doubt it now. He just came here to show his face, so as to improve the popularity of Nanyun province."


    "I laughed to death. He thought it was an award ceremony? It''s all up to people to report to their families. How could they be like him! "


    I was speechless when I heard their sarcasm. Although I heard the introduction of those people in front, I didn''t know why. When it was my turn, there was a desire to speak out about South cloud province.


    A few simple words are full of many things. It''s undeniable that most of them are sarcastic, but there are also a very few dignitaries. They can''t help but come to the fore. It''s not to say that in order to improve the martial arts reputation of Nanyun Province, it''s a very principled approach. It''s just like, in some foreign occasions, they dare to say that they are Chinese.


    At this time, the jury room under the stage.


    "Lao Chen, you are really a good disciple. Although you are brave and resourceless, you are at least unique in spirit!" The old man with white beard helped his beard and said with a little approval.


    "Well, it''s important for martial artists to have integrity. Nowadays, most young people are impetuous and concentrate on climbing, but ignore these things."


    "Unfortunately, the shortcomings are too obvious."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Master Chen just smiled and said nothing. He was a boring man. At this time, the wisest choice was to continue to watch.


    After the introduction, we entered the computer intelligent lottery. Based on the same martial arts school participants, before the final, we can''t fight against each other.


    I can''t meet Luo Tao and Yang Zecheng for the time being. All kinds of heads on the big screen keep beating. It seems that they can stop at any time. The atmosphere in the field suddenly gets tense. Soon, my opponent will show up."Hongxing Hall - Cheng Mingyuan."


    Because there are pictures on the big screen, I found the guy in a flash. At this time, he was smiling and surrounded by several people from his own martial arts school.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. There''s no pressure in the first round. It''s easy to advance!"


    "You''re so lucky. I''m in the Jingwu hall."


    "Well, I''m not much better. Tang Haotian, who is the supreme martial arts school, is the most ruthless person in the capital province. There''s a fierce battle."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be discouraged. It''s up to you to surpass Guowei martial arts school this year!"


    This Hongxing hall is the most ranked of the six martial arts schools, and has always regarded Guowei martial arts school as a goal of continuous progress.


    Obviously, at this time, some people are happy and some are worried. Many people envy this guy named Cheng Mingyuan. They think that he has gone through shit luck. Every contestant can bring corresponding honor points to the martial arts school after finishing one promotion.


    And there are some elements of luck in this competition system.


    Just twenty-four contestants, dueling in pairs, were divided into twelve groups. Soon, I stepped on the designated arena 6.


    There was a kind of tense and fast-paced background music, which pushed the tense atmosphere to the extreme.


    I can''t help but want to try. It''s time to perform real martial arts!


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 955

    That guy named Cheng Mingyuan, after he got on the stage, he felt good about himself.


    "Say it, I''ll do it, or you can get off on your own." Cheng Mingyuan asked lightly, with the taste of a top expert.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. Among a group of competitors, this guy is at the bottom of the list. It''s estimated that it''s also very frustrating to fight against the general master Huajin. I don''t know where he comes from.


    In a word, there are twenty-four contestants in total, and there are only a dozen of them on the provincial list. So, there are several who have been on the list but have not come to participate. Maybe there are various reasons.


    After all, everyone''s goals are different. Like Cheng Mingyuan, if he can make one or two rounds, he will be complacent. However, some of them directly look at the top three places.


    It''s understandable that the talent leaders who are unwilling to compete rashly before their own strength fails to meet the expectation.


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Before you start, let me go. Why are you so arrogant?" I said without hesitation.


    "Er..." for my sarcasm, Cheng Mingyuan was a little unexpected,.


    "You little bunny, I''m just making suggestions for you. Hey, I wanted to keep my strength and meet the next round of challenges. It''s no wonder that you are like 250000." Cheng Mingyuan''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Take it." He took a deep drink and hit me. The whole man was like a cheetah with his teeth open and claws open.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, saw the right time, raised my hand, and punched it out.


    "Bang." I only heard a dull sound, accompanied by a pain hum.


    Cheng Mingyuan''s body, like a broken kite, flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    In fact, this guy''s strength is not bad. He is a little bit worse than Luo Tao, but he is careless about the enemy. He seems to be ready to keep his strength. Otherwise, it''s no problem to play ten moves with me.


    Now it''s a good move!


    To sum up, the whole process of our fight is less than three seconds. It''s not as good as the time of saying those words before.


    "GA." The original bustling venue was suddenly quiet.


    Before that, they were still discussing earnestly which of the twelve challenge arena would be the fastest to win or lose.


    In fact, there are also some people who guess it''s the 6th, but in their opinion, it''s Cheng Mingyuan who should punish me, but now, everything comes so suddenly.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng must have despised the enemy!" People in Hongxing hall could not help regretting.


    "Stupid, who can come to the competition, how can there be any soft persimmon!"


    "He is a chrysanthemum. He wasted his quota. I knew I would go there. Anyway, I could go there if I was beaten by someone."


    "Guowei martial arts school, Chuang Feng won and won 100 honor points for the martial arts school!" Soon there was a broadcast.


    Because the first round ended so quickly, I came to the rest area. After the first round, many people focused on me.


    While I was waiting, I looked at the fighting situation of other challenge arena by the way.


    All of a sudden, someone patted me on the shoulder and scared me. Turning around, I saw a young man with a sword eyebrow, a star and a handsome face. He had a friendly smile on his face. I wiped it. Although most of my attention was on the challenge arena, he also kept a heart and an eye. This girl could approach me unconsciously.


    "Master!" I was surprised. I instinctively started to be alert. It was because there were so many big people in the Jingwu Hall who were in charge of the town that I stopped my guard. I don''t think there would be any killer. This is a very small detail, but it may decide my life.


    "You are?" I asked with a frown.


    "Hey, little brother Zhuang Feng, didn''t scare you? I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m song Wenxuan, a former disciple of Guowei martial arts school. " He said, winking.


    "Well, before? So you''re now in another martial arts school? " I slightly wonder, for this kind of people, I can''t help but feel conflicted.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. Although the major martial arts schools have recruited me, I''m not that kind of skinhead. Alas, I would like to go back to Guowei martial arts school. It''s just that Shifu, his old man, sticks to the rules and doesn''t give me a chance. I want to talk to you about what I need to pay attention to in the face of those ruthless people, because I''ve participated in two successive martial arts competitions. In this respect, it''s pretty good There are advantages, but in your case, I''ve lost my sight. I knew I''d thrown 10 million just now. " Song Wenxuan lamented that he would never come again.


    He was really surprised. To talk about the internal force, he didn''t agree with his elder martial brother Yang Ze in Chengdu. He only obeyed master Chen. But now, song Wenxuan finds that he can''t see through my depth. As an extraordinary talent on the national list, he has absolute confidence.


    Of course, although he is now a free man, song Wenxuan will not be vague when he comes to help.


    For his words, I was a little skeptical, subconsciously looked at master Chen, although separated by tens of meters, but he nodded slightly, and gave me a positive look, I was relieved.Song Wenxuan also catches this scene, with a little joy in the bottom of his heart. In some matters, it''s true that he has personal problems. Chen Zongshi abides by the rules of the martial arts school, which is no fault. However, as a man, he doesn''t want perfection, just a clear conscience.


    Although it''s just a few seconds of confrontation, song Wenxuan has already felt that my potential, perhaps more unfathomable than Yang Zecheng!


    That''s why he took the initiative to find me and took the time to impart experience.


    The position of Guowei martial arts school in the capital city has always been lukewarm and unpopular. Although there is master Chen, a peerless master, there has been a lack of such a young internal strength martial artist to convince the world.


    Moreover, in terms of character, song Wenxuan appreciates me more. His lips move and he begins to communicate with me.


    At this time, a few big guys on the other side of the judges'' bench poured out invisible energy. They wanted to pry into our conversation content. The internal energy was powerful, but they were a little stretched in the face of powerful and all-round energy.


    Not only do I worry, song Wenxuan is the same, in case of being bugged, it may affect the results of the subsequent events.


    His experiences, including the skills of the leaders of the six major martial arts schools, as well as his personal conjecture of their defects and shortcomings, do not look like a simple challenge arena match, it''s really the turn of the masters to fight each other, just like the arrangement of troops.


    The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win every battle. The later, the more difficult it is for me to win by rolling. By absorbing these valuable experiences, it will undoubtedly increase my winning!

 Chapter 956

    I was a little flustered at once. Although song Wenxuan''s inner strength was almost invisible, he still couldn''t escape the capture of several big men. However, at this juncture, master Chen''s strong eyebrows and strong and soft spirit enveloped us.


    It''s like an invisible protective cover, which blocks the eavesdropping of several big men. If they insist on it, they can''t avoid the confrontation on the strength level, which will cause fluctuations at that time, and it''s a bit hard to finish.


    If a big man of their height disagrees in public, it will only lead to unprovoked speculation. Just as the so-called forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. In the capital city, some people just like to catch wind and shadow.


    So after a short hesitation, several tycoons looked at each other and gave up further pressure. Even if this kind of thing was put on the table, they were also the one who deserved the loss.


    I''m a little relieved. Master Chen''s move is timely. Otherwise, song Wenxuan will be in a dilemma. It''s like whispering with others and putting a bug on his body. Knowing this, he can''t take it off. It''s a bad taste.


    Then, song Wenxuan told me a long story and shared some things with me. My heart sank a little. I couldn''t help feeling that the capital city is worthy of being the holy place of martial arts today. The overall quality of martial artists is not comparable to that of Nanyun.


    It''s no wonder that curator Du is looking forward to me, breaking a blue sky in the capital, not only for my personal future, but also for the martial status of Nanyun in the whole country.


    A few minutes later, song Wenxuan took a deep look at me. "Come on, brother!" Thousands of words, into a refueling, he failed to complete things, but also hope to continue in me.


    After waiting for a while, the other 11 groups of challenge arena competitions were also divided into winners and losers.


    However, according to the regulations, the next round of competition will be held in an hour, and the top 12 can also get some rest time.


    I saw that in addition to me, Yang Zecheng was easily promoted to the top 12 of Guowei martial arts school, but Luo Tao seemed a bit tragic. After a fierce battle, he was defeated at last.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Luo, can you do it? Before that, you boasted confidently about Haikou. It was the top six at the first time. Now it''s good. The car overturned in the first round!"


    "That''s right. You see that outside disciple has been promoted. What''s the reason for you to be eliminated?"


    "If I had known that, I would not have given him a place." When


    heard these sarcastic voices, Luo Tao could not help looking at his face. He said to his neck, "Hello, you are really standing up and talking, no matter what you are talking about. The people who are highest in the martial arts are second only to Beijing Wu Tang. And my opponent is also the oldest man in the martial arts." A little bit, I just blew him off the stage. Don''t you have eyes? "


    "That''s the way to say, but even the disciples from other schools have been promoted. Elder martial brother Yiluo, your strength should not have been eliminated so quickly."


    "Ah, I can understand. What elder martial brother Luo wants to say is that he is very unlucky today. If he meets Cheng Mingyuan in the Hongxing hall, it should not be a round of tour."


    In fact, Luo Tao has a certain reputation in Guowei martial arts school, but it''s really a shame to play in a round of tournaments. Moreover, Luo Tao''s weight in Chen Zongshi''s heart will also fall. As the saying goes, when the walls fall down, people push and beat the drums, thousands of people beat. They don''t mind falling down at this time.


    There is no entry threshold for the competition. As long as the disciples of the six major martial arts schools have confidence in their own strength, they can sign up. However, to participate in this kind of large-scale competition, they must be forced to count. Otherwise, the martial arts school behind them will become a disgrace.


    Although there is no strength to compete, every time my fellow martial brothers fail, they can''t help jumping out and making sarcasm. For this, the leaders of the major martial arts schools also hold a supportive attitude, which is called "knowing shame and then being brave".


    "Ma Dan, compare me with that disciple from outside? It''s funny. He''s lucky. He''s the contestant at the bottom of Hongxing hall. If it was me, Cheng Mingyuan would give up and give up. Don''t forget that a few days ago, if it wasn''t for master''s family, Zhuang Feng would have been hammered into the hospital by me. What can I do to advance now! " Luo Tao said angrily.


    As I expected, in order to ensure fairness and justice, it is not allowed to use magic weapons and elixir to temporarily improve combat effectiveness, that is to say, all by personal ability.


    Luo Tao likes to boast. Several disciples saw the situation that night with their own eyes. He won the upper hand only through medium-sized and sharp weapons. However, after the event, Luo Tao didn''t mention anything about sharp weapons.


    In addition, those disciples confused us, so most people in Guowei martial arts school thought that Luo Tao''s strength was above mine.


    However, if we don''t limit the pills and sharp tools, the duel will be more exciting, but there are also corresponding disadvantages and concerns. Now I have found out the fur of Zhenwu seven unique. Even if Luo Tao borrows the medium-sized sharp tools, I still can''t do anything about it. This is my confidence in Zhenwu seven unique.


    With Luo Tao''s refutation, those sarcastic voices subsided, but at this time, He Gang couldn''t help reminding.


    "Hey, senior brother Luo, this luck is also part of our strength." Obviously, He Gang was fighting for me. He witnessed the exchange that night. He was just a man of few words and didn''t point it out."Hum, Hegang, you have so much to say. I advise you to think about how to deal with the assessment at the end of the month. Last time, you failed. If you fail again, Shifu will not give you another chance to pretend. When you are no longer a member of Guowei martial arts school, I''ll see how I can collect you!" Luo Tao glared at him hard, and He Gang shrunk his head. His fear could not be covered.


    This hour is quite a long time. Some of the judges went to the bathroom and some comforted the failed disciples.


    Chen Zongshi walked over slowly, not angry with himself, so that the atmosphere immediately became serious.


    I don''t care. I still keep my head up. In contrast, Luo Tao becomes a eggplant of frost. Yang Zecheng''s face is rebellious, as if he can''t wait to start the next round of competition.


    "Ze Cheng, Xiao Zhuang, you two are doing well. Keep up your efforts. If you can make it to the top six, I will not treat you badly except for the original rewards of the competition." Chen Zongshi''s tone is quite gentle, and his name has changed from "I" to "I".


    PS: there are 4 more, skin accelerated removal

 Chapter 957

    There is no big man''s posture at all. Like an elder, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school are very popular. They seldom see such an approachable attitude as master Chen.


    "Master, don''t worry, you old man. My goal is the top three. The top six are not challenging." Yang Zecheng smiled, calmed down, and his voice was not small, leading to a wave of flattery.


    "Wow, the elder martial brother is more stable. Just now he was able to easily defeat his opponent and guard against arrogance and impetuosity."


    "Haha, it''s a great blessing that there is a leader like senior brother in Guowei martial arts school."


    "See, at this juncture, some guys are afraid to make a statement."


    Master Chen took a look at me and found that my face was as usual, and suddenly I felt like eating a reassuring pill.


    "Good performance, I''ll see." After Chen Zongshi finished, he went back to the jury.


    Yang Zecheng glanced at me. "Boy, it''s only one round of promotion. Don''t be too happy. It''s not enough to surpass me."


    His condescending attitude made me very unhappy. "Oh, yes, let''s see who can go further!"


    "Hum, you little boy, if you can keep a low profile, practice for three or five years, and get ahead in the capital, that''s not a problem. Unfortunately, some people are doomed to be broken before their wings are hard." Yang Zecheng said lightly, with a sad face.


    In fact, those who are both internal strength fighters are also a very few. Yang Zecheng appreciates me a little, but more of them are jealousy, Yijinjing and vigorous Qi. These two things are all pursued by internal strength fighters.


    However, when I was occupied by myself, it''s no wonder that master Chen went all the way to Nanyun to solicit me and expressed his willingness to accept me as a closed disciple. Although it didn''t meet my expectation at present, I also understood that master Chen wanted to observe and observe. After all, there was only one closed disciple. If he rashly chose me, for others, especially Yangze Both Cheng and song Wenxuan are unfair. Although song Wenxuan is not a member of Guowei martial arts school at present, Chen Zongshi is still compassionate.


    Especially this time, Chen Zongshi learned a lot from his teaching. Although he knew something about it, he didn''t care as much as curator Du. As one of the leaders of the six martial arts schools, Chen Zongshi didn''t like to be gossiped.


    If my strength is enough to convince other disciples, then he can never turn back.


    "What kind of clothes to put on? None of the top 12 are embroidered pillows. I''ll see what you can do against them later!" Yang Zecheng curled his mouth, with a strong disdain in his tone.


    During the one hour break, those journalists were also busy writing news.


    After all, the martial arts competition jointly held by the six martial arts schools in the capital is different from the general local competition and has absolute authority, including the replacement of the new round of the list of heroes and the real-time achievements of the major martial arts schools, which are attracting the attention of the majority of martial arts fans.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that this is the "Olympic Games" in martial arts circles. However, how to report is a matter of testing the media reporters. After all, these news should be put on the portal website to face the focus of tens of millions of people.


    In addition to those talent leaders who have been famous for a long time, more and more people are looking forward to the birth of the black horse in this tournament. After all, it''s not strange that the contestants with profound qualifications have made outstanding achievements. On the contrary, the results of the competition are often impressive.


    To my surprise, nearly half of the media reporters reported on my affairs. They had no choice but to defeat the enemy with one move and win easily. They were suspected to be the biggest black horse in the tournament.


    After the review of relevant personnel, the report on the top 12 was released.


    And curator Du, who is far away in Nanyun, also saw the news for the first time. He was excited. Although he was only a bottom opponent, his easy victory was enough to show that I had some reservations. So it''s not impossible to advance to the top six. It''s not only curator Du, but also the martial arts forum in Nanyun province. Generally speaking, it''s not easy for Nanyun''s talents to make a figure in the capital city. After all, the gap is too big. Although there was a talent in Nanyun before, it''s been some years, and it hasn''t been for long. Now, it''s the most promising one in the province We''re ready for you.


    Although in the forum, there are also screenshots of people who say that I am the number one in the provincial list, they are questioned. Some people say that how about the number one in the provincial list? When I go to the capital, I am not beaten as a dog. In a word, most of them are not very optimistic about it. I feel that the number one in the provincial list has a lot of water.


    Up to now, it''s undoubtedly exciting to get the front line reports, because after the first round of elimination, the remaining 12 people, except me, are all the prodigious talents on the list of Beijing Province. In other words, as long as they can advance to the top six, they can replace their positions!


    There is no doubt that my performance in the competition affects the hearts of thousands of martial arts fans in Nanyun. Even though most of them are ordinary ordinary ordinary people, they like to talk about martial arts after dinner.Now in this situation, every step forward, it''s amazing!


    And in Nanyun, many people know the grudge between Ouyang family and me. If we can get the top three, maybe we can go back to Nanyun without my help. Old Ouyang will disband the family by himself. Although he exaggerates, it also proves that the weight of the top three before the competition is so heavy!


    Just as the so-called "happy family" and "sad family", the guy who was eliminated in Hongxing hall, after stepping down from office, was scolded with bloody blood. Even if there were some excuses, he looked very pale after the disastrous defeat.


    At this time, the host went to the stage and said with a smile, "well, the rest time is over. Next, we will compete for the top six in the second round. Whether we win or lose, we hope that we can face it calmly. After all, there is a long way to learn martial arts. We must keep a good attitude, so that we can climb the peak bravely and create good results again."


    After a while, on the big screen, the picture rolled up again.


    "Dong Dong." This sound makes people''s heart beat faster and blood boil. Soon, the match list of six groups of challenge matches is matched together.


    I''ll have a look at it. "Guowei martial arts school villa style vs supreme martial arts school Tang Haotian."


    "Aha, this kid is dead. He has met the leader of the supreme martial arts school!" Luo Tao burst into laughter.

 Chapter 958

    The supreme martial arts school ranks the third in the six major martial arts schools, second only to the Beijing Martial Arts Hall and the dragon and tiger society. The comprehensive information is immeasurable. Tang Haotian, who has become an "old brand" strong man for a long time, ranks the sixth in the provincial list of the capital and the eleventh in the national list!


    The man Luo Tao met just now is only the "ten thousand year old" of the supreme martial arts school. His strength is weaker than Tang Haotian at more than one level. He is so upset that he finally loses.


    Now I have met the leader of the supreme martial arts school. He is very happy. In fact, everyone will have such a comforting psychology. Especially when his brothers in the same sect are promoted, Luo Tao is defeated by himself. He is somewhat unbalanced. Now it''s better. When I meet Tang Haotian, I will definitely lose. At least he is no longer a person... "Hello, brother Luo, you Is it really good to gloat like this? Zhuang Feng represents our Guowei martial arts school. As one of them, shouldn''t we hope that he will go further and further? " At this time, some disciples could not help blaming.


    "That is, can you have some positions and principles?" He Gang also echoed his words. In fact, he wanted to say something to remind him that he was a little cowardly, but some people spoke bravely, and he was not afraid of anything.


    At one time, the disciples protested one after another, saying that Luo Tao turned his elbow outwards, which was not like words.


    "Well, I''m talking about facts. What''s the problem? Some of your disciples are itchy, aren''t they? Pay attention to your own identity. What qualifications can you give to me? " Luo Tao looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. As soon as his voice falls, he feels a powerful internal force, covering him, as if he has a force of one thousand jin, pressing on his shoulder, his legs shake involuntarily.


    At this time, Mr. Chen in the judging room looked at him with a gloomy face. Just a look made Luo Tao look pale.


    Obviously, master Chen is teaching him that no matter what kind of personal resentment there is, it should not be revealed on this occasion. It''s just the face of tuiguuowei martial arts school.


    Those disciples from other schools were gloating at this scene. In fact, they also understood that elder martial brother Luo was in a bad mood, but he could not speak so freely, so many people read jokes, especially those from the supreme martial arts school.


    "Haha, it seems that we don''t need to fight this game. We will announce that elder martial brother Tang won."


    "How can I do that? Don''t you think the boy named Zhuang Feng is very jumpy? In his own body, tens of millions of money, since he wants to make a fuss, he should be slapped! "


    "Ah, it''s no wonder that Guowei martial arts school ranks at the bottom of the list. It''s demoralizing to take such a long look at other people''s aspirations and destroy their own prestige!"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s impossible for a man to have good luck all the time. The boy''s luck has been exhausted. When he met elder martial brother Tang, he couldn''t get a good move and was blown out of the sky."


    I don''t care, whatever they say, as the host just said, winning is not arrogant, losing is not discouraged, keep your mind steady, and welcome every duel.


    In a short time, I went to challenge arena 3. Compared with my "bad luck", Yang Zecheng was quite good. He matched with an opponent in the list of 20 in the capital province. The news was displayed on the big screen.


    In a word, I''m the only one who is different from the other 12 people. I also found an interesting detail. In the last round, there was only a single photo of my introduction. In this round, there was a line of small characters - Nanyun hero ranked first in the provincial list and a rising star.


    Obviously, it was added temporarily by the organizers. However, compared with Tang Haotian, the title is not enough.


    Not long ago, Tang Haotian jumped onto the challenge arena. To my surprise, he didn''t despise me as much as his last opponent did. Instead, he looked at me every minute and every second. His sharp eyes brought me a lot of real pressure.


    "Zhuang Feng, I''m glad to have the chance to ask you for advice." Tang Haotian said with a smile.


    My heart is thumping. In fact, compared with those guys who despise enemies, this kind of smiling face is the most difficult one. It''s hard for people to ponder.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. It''s my honor to challenge you, the sixth genius in the capital city and the eleventh genius in the national list." Mom Bo, who can''t be modest? Now lower your posture and turn him back later. It''s even more contrasting.


    "I guess a ruthless person like you is unique in Nanyun Province, right?" Tang Haotian didn''t rush to start, but he kept praising me.


    In fact, with his strength, there is no need to do so. He just wants to stop my vigilance.


    After Tang Haotian''s sugar coated cannonball, he may feel that he is equal to the top ten talent leaders in the capital, and naturally relaxed.


    In this way, Tang Haotian can win without any effort. I have to admit that this guy is terrible and has a mind and a city. No wonder he can become the leader of Zhicheng martial arts school.


    By contrast, Yang Zecheng is still a little tender. If he is a little tricky, he could not trouble me a few days ago, and then find a chance to stab me in the back. I may not have the heart to guard against it.


    "Ah, let''s fight quickly. It''s useless to say that. Do you think you can win?" I sighed. The more calm he was, the more I would provoke him. It was a psychological game.Sure enough, hearing this, Tang Hao''s eyes flashed a vicious color.


    "Oh, since you are in such a hurry to be eliminated, I will complete you. Open your eyes and see what the difference between internal strength and Qi strength is!" Tang Haotian said coldly, the voice has no emotional color.


    The next moment, he moved, the speed of outrageous, at the same time, a burst of overwhelming strength, suddenly arrived.


    "So strong!" I was surprised. Tang Haotian''s strength is one level higher than Yang Zecheng''s, and Qi energy is the direction of martial arts in the past hundred years. With the experience accumulated by predecessors, it''s a lot easier to cultivate.


    According to my judgment, Tang Haotian''s method is slightly inferior to that of curator Du, but it is better than that of old Ouyang. Although there is only the peak cultivation of Yinjin, the comprehensive strength can at least compete with the master of Huajin in the middle stage!


    Fortunately, I have also cultivated Qi energy and have experience in this field. At this time, I am in a state of concentration.


    In just one minute, he and Tang Haotian fought no less than 30 moves. His moves were fast, accurate and ruthless, almost all of which killed me. However, my reaction speed was not slow. With rich practical experience, I could see moves and dismantle moves, and with the diversity of Longquan, I could deal with them with ease.


    However, in the eyes of the audience, they can''t help but be moved. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a balanced situation.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 959

    Some people have speculated that I was knocked out of office by a move, only to find that Tang Haotian and I exchanged friendly greetings, but people who really knew him knew what it meant.


    If Tang Haotian doesn''t have a full grasp, he likes to test the opponent''s reality and make a follow-up judgment. Although it''s just a simple confrontation, especially when the strength gap is not big, it''s easy for him to slip up and become eternal hatred. Therefore, it''s necessary to prepare well.


    At this time, the fierce competition in challenge arena 3 has refreshed their cognition of external disciples.


    "Lie groove, is Guowei martial arts school intentional? It''s amazing to get a so-called external disciple to compete."


    "Master Chen should not be that kind of person, but really, this little guy''s performance can also be called outstanding and amazing!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he met Tang Haotian, a famous brain man in the supreme martial arts school. His cultivation method is different from that of ordinary martial artists. He makes full use of every minute to achieve maximum self-improvement."


    With Tang haotianshi''s stormy attack, I gradually fell into the downwind, and the wisps of Qi, like sharp blades, ravaged every inch of my skin.


    This kind of all-round offensive needs to be strengthened with strong Qi strength and consumed continuously, but the effect is also immediate. If the opponent''s Qi strength can''t be superior to the performer, maybe one or two breaths will be stirred by the Qi blade and will be bruised.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a large blender, and then the opponent is sealed in it. Almost the whole challenge arena is covered with Tang Haotian''s strength.


    It''s really hard to parry if you want to use Qi force, but I''m not the same. Although each cyclone has the same energy storage attack as dark force, it can''t cause me essential damage.


    On the surface of my body, there was a light luster. When people saw this behind the scenes, they couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t know why.


    The big men on the jury have a strange expression.


    "Yijinjing!?"


    "And I''ve been practicing till the fifth day, old Chen, who is holy, you disciple?"


    As Wulin people, they are very clear about what it means to practice the Yijinjing on the fifth day. In the past 20 years, that is to say, someone has practiced the Yijinjing to the fourth day.


    The gap in this realm can be called the difference between the two worlds, because only when you step into the fifth week can you understand the essence of the martial arts.


    Yes, it''s the general martial arts. In terms of the current martial arts, the highest level is not the advanced martial arts, but in the thousands of years of history, many things have been turned around and lost.


    Today''s well preserved martial arts are very few. Most of them are repaired by the world. The so-called kongfu is the highest level of martial arts. In terms of the Yijinjing, those who have practiced for thousands of years to the fifth day can lose both hands. In the sixth day, they can be said to be unparalleled in the world and look down upon the world. As for the seventh week in the legend Heaven, only Zhensheng ancient and modern, a generation of martial saint can match it!


    "Well, according to the data, he is not yet 19 years old this year. Is it possible that there will be a change in his running for the alliance?"


    "It''s impossible. For more than a year, it''s impractical to climb the sixth day."


    "Mm-hmm, I think so too. It should be Lao Chen''s teaching that he can step into the fifth week."


    There is no doubt that they are all waiting for master Chen to speak. Before that, they always felt that it was difficult to find a person in China to inherit master Chen''s personal legacy. But now, they can''t help admiring him. They really found treasure!


    "I didn''t teach him. This kid has no teacher." Chen Zongshi cleared his throat and said that he didn''t want to put gold on his face. There are some things that are practical and realistic.


    Originally, the faces of some big men were uncertain. Chen''s response undoubtedly gave them a new shock.


    In particular, the leader of the supreme martial arts school has a dark face. Tang Haotian is his own disciple. He has learned at least 60-70% of his skills. As a result, master Chen is very good. He said that he didn''t teach that kid. Let''s be so. He has a good fight with Tang Haotian. Isn''t this a fight against his face?!


    But at this time, he didn''t say anything, just hoped that Tang Haotian could seize the opportunity.


    In their conversation, I have turned passivity into initiative, all kinds of superb fist techniques, combined with the fierce and incomparable spirit, attacking Tang Haotian again and again.


    Compared with his "dragonfly skimming the water" attack mode, my straightforward, simple and rough fist technique has even more amazing lethality.


    And in the process of constantly fighting, my whole person has entered an extremely wonderful state, whether it is attention, or sensory aspects, have greatly improved.


    Sure enough, this confrontation between the strong has an immediate effect, and vigorous Qi and Yijinjing complement each other.


    I used to be like a golden mountain with original features, which has not been developed. Now I have a high-intensity duel, which will undoubtedly polish the outer layer of impurities.


    After I got better, Tang Haotian was in a bit of a hurry. He didn''t look forward to the internal martial artists. The only thing he could respect was Chen Zongshi, including Yang Zecheng, the leader of Guowei martial arts school. He didn''t pay attention to it. If he met it, it would be at most a bitter battle. Winning would not be a problem. But now, when he met an external disciple, he was in a mess It''s unbelievable.Although I had expected that my strength was unfathomable before, Tang Haotian found that he still underestimated me a little. In the beginning, Tang Haotian was ready to stay. This was only twelve to six, at least six to three, and then he took out his family skills. Now, it seems that there is no way to hide it. Otherwise, the boat capsized in the gutter, which is really embarrassing.


    "Stinky boy, look at me Tang Haotian had a deep drink, and his eyes were cold.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a blue and white cyclone, a nearly devastating force, suddenly rising.


    "Wow, this is the unique skill of the supreme martial arts school!"


    "My God, curator Hong did not spare no effort to cultivate Tang Haotian. He even taught his most proud fame skills."


    "Nonsense, none of the top ten talents in the capital province has got the true story. Although Zhuang Feng is a group of black horses, he is too anxious to compete. It''s great to have such a performance."


    "Well, he''s still too young. In the next tournament, he''s definitely the most hopeful to compete for the top three!"


    In their opinion, I have no chance to win when this martial art is applied, so I feel sorry for it.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 960

    I can''t help frowning. It''s really a good match. It''s no wonder that they don''t think highly of me. No matter how powerful the Yijinjing is, it can''t exert any shocking destructive power in the first five weeks.


    Although my breath can have a great impact, I can only deal with ordinary people and ordinary martial artists, such as Tang Haotian. Those tricks are just sensationalism. They can also have a similar effect by surging their Qi.


    To be fair, Tang Haotian really has the strength to advance to the top six, and even to a higher level. When I got to him, I was a bit unlucky. However, the competition was just like this. In his eyes, I was a stumbling block, and in my position, I couldn''t lose!


    Master Chen has spoken, and there are more than 50 million chips for me and him. People like me, who love money as much as they can, are suffering more than my life.


    I can''t lose, either for money or for breath. But at this juncture, I don''t want to use Zhenwu Qijue very much. The main thing is that there may be follow-up hidden dangers. Just like at the beginning, I launched the fire mirror. Although I eliminated the corpse puppet, I also consumed my whole body''s internal strength. It''s not the last moment. If that happens, don''t you stare? Moreover, I was also worried that some of the big guys in the jury could see the clue.


    Come on, first try the upper limit of Longquan. I bite my teeth and don''t hesitate any more. My body is like a stray arrow, and I attack it.


    Momentum is very important. It''s not good for me to continue to give Tang Haotian time to gather Qi. On the contrary, taking the initiative proves my attitude and determination to win.


    There is no denying that in the past, when I participated in the elite trials, I had the blood devil as the base card. I was unscrupulous. Because of relying on the blood devil, I also paid a painful price. The damage of Dantian can''t be repaired until now. Fortunately, I have the strength to hide.


    Now, I can be candid. At this moment, I am full of the vigorous spirit of the riot.


    I took a deep drink, and vigorous Qi quickly condensed into a small green dragon, which is lifelike in the shape of teeth and claws.


    "Hiss." Everyone in the audience took a breath of cold air.


    "Dragon!" This is a mythical creature, and the awe of the Chinese people for the dragon has existed thousands of years ago.


    In fact, the method of imitating things can be tried as long as one has high attainments in Qi and internal force. However, it''s very difficult to draw a dragon shape. It''s like painting. Some people draw a real dragon with incomparable dignity, some of them are not like four kinds of things, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    In particular, it''s hard to create a look. At this time, on my right arm, there is a green dragon hovering like the essence. The Dragon whisker and dragon pattern are clearly visible. A pair of dragon eyes reveal the supreme majesty.


    "This is the long lost Qinglong boxing?!" There was a burst of exclamation from the audience.


    "Look at this situation. At least you have reached the goal of great success?"


    "NIMA, where are the disciples from the outside world? Even if they are masters of one side, they cannot have such attainments!"


    "Isn''t he really going to get into the top three?"


    Yes, this is the most powerful boxing in dragon boxing. Actually, I dare not use it casually. The legendary creatures like dragon have always been respected as gods by the world. No matter the dragon from the east or the magic dragon from the west, it is a symbol of strength.


    Because of its unparalleled destructive power, it is also a great test for the performer. If you want to give full play to the mystery of Qinglong boxing, at least you need to have more than 80% of the study and comprehension of hundred boxing techniques.


    At the moment, even some of the judges can''t help but be moved by it. Among them, there are also a generation of martial arts masters who teach boxing. They have the ability to practice perfectly like me, but when I think about it carefully, I''m not 19 years old. What are they doing at 19 years old?


    Just in a blink of an eye, the green dragon, which was formed by the aggregation of vigorous Qi on my arm, flew away.


    Although Tang Haotian was a little flustered, at this time, he had to face it with a stiff head.


    "Zizi." Between the fists and palms, there is a harsh sound.


    The light of Tang Haotian''s palms changed from prosperity to decline. Although he kept increasing his strength, he seemed to be a little weak. He was probably stuck for less than ten seconds.


    His Qi strength defense exploded. The fierce green dragon bit his palm.


    "Hiss." The deep pain made Tang Haotian look blue. He never dreamed that his proud palm technique could not be defeated.


    "I''m going to fight you!" Tang Haotian''s eyes are red. He is ready to burn the blood essence in his body and break through.


    Generally speaking, it''s not difficult for talents on the provincial list of Beijing to step into master Huajin. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a group of monsters at the level of demons. They deliberately suppress cultivation and concentrate their energy to the extreme. In this way, they can defeat master Huajin with the peak state of dark energy. In this way, they not only dominate the list of heroes for a long time, but also give Martial arts school wins honor.


    Once you step into Huajin, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be on the list of heroes. In some ways, it''s not worth the loss.


    But at this juncture, Tang Haotian has no extra choice. He just wants to win. If he loses, he is only one of the top 12. I''m totally sorry for the efforts of the supreme martial arts school."Haotian, don''t make a fool of yourself!" At this time, a middle-aged man on the judging panel, with a roar, a body shape flying and blinking, came behind Tang Haotian, clasped his shoulder, a strong momentum, blocked his channels instantly, which made Tang Haotian unable to continue to burn his blood essence.


    "Master, don''t stop me." Tang Haotian is still furious.


    "Pa." Middle aged man cold not ding a slap in the face, hit Tang Haotian, the latter some ignorant force.


    "If you lose, you lose. I''m not afraid of losing. You''re crazy. Remember, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Don''t be blinded by victory at any time." The middle-aged man said with a livid face.


    Tang Haotian ''s strength, which he knows best, is at least the first echelon in the capital. Looking at China, it is also a rare talent. Although he lost, he won'' t be wronged. In this situation, I am afraid that before Tang Haotian enters the peak state, he will be bombed out of the arena. Even if he comes to the stage to fight again, it will be no longer effective Haotian only has to stare at the loss of his accomplishments and become a useless person. That''s a great loss for the supreme martial arts school.


    Tang Haotian gradually calmed down and looked at his palm. It was already flesh and blood blurred. Although it was very painful, the feeling of blood dripping from his heart was even more painful. He stared at me like a beast.


    "Master, I''m sorry for you." Tang Haotian''s tears flashed in his eyes. Then he looked up and left the scene.


    Such a large venue is quiet, almost no one expected that it would be such a result. Moreover, director Hong''s behavior has already exercised his right to save people, and he has to deduct 1000 honor points, which can be called a blood loss!

 Chapter 961

    "Congratulations to Zhuang Feng of Guowei martial arts school. The Jedi fought back and advanced to the top six!" At this time, the host''s high and incomparable voice sounded in the broadcast, which could not hide the excitement in the tone. Generally speaking, the host''s announcement of the result of the competition can''t have the element of personal emotion preference, but for the situation of the weak winning the strong, it must give corresponding encouragement.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue is quite strange. There is no doubt that this external disciple has finished the biggest surprise since the opening of the competition!


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not a surprise. I can only say that this kid is very deep. Even the leaders of several major martial arts schools don''t see any clue.


    "Hello, is this kid beyond the upper limit of the application for the competition?"


    "Yes, although we take care of those with internal strength, as long as they exceed the master of six grades, they will not be qualified for the competition! I doubt that this kid intentionally pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. "


    "In that case, it would be too hateful. We must punish them severely."


    At this time, Mr. Chen in the judging room couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say aloud, "he is the sixth grade master at present. If you can''t see it, don''t speculate."


    In fact, Chen Zongshi had some helplessness. Although there were some great talents among the competitors, I was a very special one. The most important reason was the pure Yang blood. Although the blood devil destroyed my Dantian, it directly awakened the pure Yang blood.


    At present, the biggest benefit is to cover up my inner strength well. For example, Tang Haotian''s wide-ranging talents can''t see my depth. That is to say, in their eyes, I''m not much different from ordinary people.


    Only those who are at least two levels higher than me can reveal the truth. Those who have such strength can count them with one hand.


    It''s no wonder that the audience''s various guesses and doubts, and about Chunyang''s blood, master Chen can''t put it on the surface, while the rest of the big guys think that I have cultivated some skills.


    With master Chen''s words, those suspicions gradually subsided. So to speak, what''s the concept of master Qipin? It seems that Chen Zongshi is the only one in Guowei martial arts school. You know, the young man on the stage is still under 19 years old. If he steps into the seventh grade master, he will at least be in the top five of the national list. Maybe, in the near future, he will be on the jury seat!


    They are celebrities in the capital at all costs. They cannot lose objectivity and impartiality because of envy and envy.


    Just as the so-called house leakage happens every night. In the second round of duel, the only three contestants in the supreme martial arts school, like those who have been killed by evil, have lost all their troops. After the host announced Tang Haotian''s defeat, the other two contestants have become uneasy. Their opponents were not idle people. With the help of this negative mood, they lost the game It''s understandable. When the strong fight, the most basic thing is to focus on nothing else.


    There are many uncertainties in many things. If Tang Hao wins, they may be able to work hard.


    After being "shaved off", all the disciples of the supreme martial arts school said nothing. Before the second round, they were all confident.


    All kinds of crazy touts say that Tang Hao has won three titles in Tianbao. This year''s ranking of the supreme martial arts school will move forward with it. However, after a long time of incense, their previous morale will be gone. In retrospect, those words have become a real "poisonous milk!"


    There is something wrong with the direct milk. At this time, curator Hong, the leader of the supreme martial arts school, forced out a smile. "It''s OK. We are not skilled. Come again next time."


    It has to be said that it''s of great significance to play in the library. If you fight in private, you lose. It doesn''t hurt. But now there are a group of people from the upper class in the capital. He can still make a fool of himself.


    But the game is so cruel, and because of some unknown number, it gives the game more charm and focus.


    Of course, at this juncture, some of the audience''s money has already gone. Tang Haotian was known as the most powerful contender in the top three before, so many people have made money. Although the odds are only a little bit, at least they can make a small profit.


    It''s because of the imbalance in my heart that I am questioned. Although these people are celebrities, they are not mosquito legs if they count tens of millions of money.


    Besides, after the top six, it''s only a step away from the top three. Once I''m in the top three, I''m also more than 50 times the odds. In other words, only those 50 million are on me, that is to say, only Chen Zongshi and I are going to fight. If a miracle happens, we will be the biggest winners.


    At this time, he gang and his guts in Guowei martial arts school are all regretful. What he wanted to play was at least his support for my eldest brother. But just then, under the public''s attention, he didn''t dare to show his head. After all, it was an invisible pressure. He said that some martial artists usually played well. When they reached the competition stage, they often made mistakes and were seized by the opponent If you are careless, you will easily lose the battle.


    There are also a small number of competitive fighters. The greater the pressure, the better the performance. Many people unconsciously put this label on me.


    In fact, it''s not a problem to spend hundreds of thousands of money to play. As long as the eldest brother is promoted to the top three, it will become tens of millions of bonus, enough to buy a suite in the capital!However, he was very happy to see his boss''s amazing performance. He won such a big competition. When the competition ended, the list of heroes should be updated.


    Although Yang Zecheng won easily, his face was not good-looking at this time. To be fair, if it was him, he would lose in Tang Haotian''s position in nine out of ten.


    The previous disdain has gone. Instead, his scalp is numb. His heart is full of fear. Fortunately, the competition system is reasonable, and he deliberately evades the competition between his peers. He will not meet the final before.


    Otherwise, his self-esteem will be smashed in an instant. The tears in Tang Hao''s eyes just now are enough to show his heartache. It''s just the so-called man who has tears but doesn''t flick them. Just because he hasn''t been sad, any tournament is a good chance for the city''s leaders to try and show their strength.


    He had so many expectations, but he ended up in this way. No wonder he almost burned his blood essence.


    Now, Yang Zecheng keeps praying. The next round will let me meet stronger opponents. After all, the assassin''s mace is almost the same. When they see it, they will be on guard. If they want to control people suddenly, it''s not so easy.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 962

    However, I can win, in fact, thanks to song Wenxuan''s reminder. In the first round of promotion, in addition to me, there were 11 people in total. Song Wenxuan told me what he knew in a concise and comprehensive way, including the base cards that they might play. Under song Wenxuan''s donation, I took some initiative.


    After the top six came out, I saw that Guowei martial arts school occupied two seats, and there were two people in Jingwu hall. There was one contestant from Longhu society and one contestant from Hongxing hall. That is to say, those who were "shaved" were not only the supreme martial arts school.


    Although the contestant in Hongxing hall was also mean to be cold-blooded, it was covered by my light.


    Next, it was another hour''s rest time. I obviously felt that with the second round winning, many people''s eyes were on me. Compared with those famous talents, I was undoubtedly a group of rising black horses!


    That is to say, there are no weak players who can fight out the siege one after another.


    However, it''s hard for a group of media reporters. Cheng Mingyuan, who was defeated before, is a member of hongxingtang. Hongxingtang ranks the bottom among the six martial arts schools, so they can write news without any taboo.


    But now, there are some headaches. The leader of the supreme martial arts school has something to do with the Li family of the four families. The inside story of the Li family is related to the industrial and commercial department. The media reporters who come to the scene are all from the major portal websites, and their headquarters are all located in the capital. Before that, they have received the instructions from the leaders not to report indiscriminately. As a reporter, EQ 1 It must be high, or something will happen sooner or later.


    After some discussion, their inner thousands of words turned into a line of short characters - Guowei martial arts school Zhuangfeng narrowly won... Supreme martial arts school Tang Haotian narrowly lost, stopping at the top 12.


    When these news were sent to various portals, there was a huge stir. Although it was different from those big words, it was only in a humble place that the competition results were displayed, but thousands of South cloud martial arts fans saw this report at the first time, and forwarded some praise one after another.


    Curator Du, who is far away from the Tianying National Art Museum, was also the first to learn about the results of the competition. Although he introduced the process of the competition, he understood that in some specific cases, the fewer the words reported, the larger the past!


    There is no doubt that the little guy did it again and created a miracle again. For this reason, curator Du specially looked at the provincial list of the capital and found that it had been updated in time. The names of those who were eliminated were circled and marked with the words to be determined.


    Seeing this scene, curator Du''s expression is so excited that he can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so excited.


    In other words, if I choose to abstain, I will be able to replace Tang Haotian successfully. He is a relatively high-ranking prodigy on the national list.


    Mr. Du hesitated. He pressed Mr. Chen''s cell phone number to persuade me to quit the competition. In this way, Nanyun Province, which has been silent for many years, will once again be born a genius monster, which is so exciting.


    Including the Tianying National Art Museum, which has a lot of connections with me, will become famous and attract the attention of young talents outside the province.


    In fact, this kind of thing pays attention to recognition. Obviously, the Tianying National Art Museum is in the province, which is a well deserved martial arts hall. However, few people recognize it when it comes out of Nanyun province. Although I am not a disciple from the inside, I have countless ties with curator Du. It''s hard for him to keep a low profile after today''s day.


    As a martial arts magnate who is better to teach Mermaid than fish, curator Du also hopes to become famous in China. Seeing my outstanding performance, curator Du is very grateful that his cultivation without spare time is indeed worth it!


    "Hello, old Du, thank you for giving me this good seedling!" Soon, the voice of Mr. Chen came from there. At this time, Mr. Chen went to the bathroom specially. I was afraid that I heard the phone, so I was conceited.


    "Haha, at that time, I thought that the little guy was very suitable for you, but seriously, I didn''t expect that he would emerge so quickly." Hearing the overjoyed voice of Chen Zongshi, curator Du gave up his previous idea. As the saying goes, the sea is vast with fish and the sky is high with birds flying. What he worried about was that I was cut off. In this way, all previous efforts fell short.


    Of course, the risk is directly proportional to the income. If we can go on to a higher level... Curator Du doesn''t dare to think about it. As a martial artist who has just arrived in the capital for a few days, he should have been fighting in obscurity, but he can leave a very clear name in the shape of a black horse. I''m afraid that only legend can describe it.


    "Who says no, old Du, look at what he means and be ready to strive for a better place, don''t you have any opinion?" Although curator Du didn''t express it, master Chen took his idea into consideration. This problem is obvious.


    In a sense, I was recommended by curator Du. At that time, master Chen also wanted to keep the big man''s airs. As a result, I found that I didn''t eat that set and had to rush to Nanyun. It was true that I was condescending to lower my price. Curator Du repeatedly urged him to treat talents in a casual manner.Otherwise, in the temper of master Chen, he may have given up on me. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. If curator Du keeps me by his side, even if he finds the flash point on me in the future, master Chen can only look up and sigh...


    "aha, no problem, just let him do it." Curator Du is a little embarrassed. After careful consideration, I really shouldn''t restrict my freedom. What''s more, my immediate achievements are only temporary. Since I can defeat Tang Haotian this time, even if I fail, the future growth space is immeasurable.


    "Okay, that little guy won''t let you down." Chen Zongshi is a little relieved. Judging from his judgment, if I meet people from jingwutang and longhuhui, I may only win 45% of the total. If I''m lucky enough to match the contestant from hongxingtang, I will win 67% of the total.


    If he can make it to the top three, his previous ten million has become at least five billion!


    Chen Zongshi is a little nervous. He is the leader of the six major martial arts schools. He is one of the most humble. Because of his upright character, he has little hidden income. Others think that he doesn''t want to change a new venue just because he is nostalgic. In fact, there is no such thing. In the capital city, which is changing rapidly and high-rise buildings are springing up It''s true that a shabby and shabby small martial arts school has no need to continue to use it, and it''s shameless to say so.


    But Mr. Chen wants to save a sum of money and make a down payment through his own efforts. Although it''s hard to say, his bank is sitting up straight. Of course, if he can get a huge reward, it''s not a problem!


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 963

    In fact, not to mention five hundred million yuan, even fifty million yuan or five million yuan, is a huge sum of money to master Chen. As the saying goes, a penny can''t defeat a hero. He has a deep understanding. Just because he doesn''t bow down for five Dou meters, master Chen''s economic source is not much. So in addition to the cultivation resources, Guowei martial arts school is basically simple. The disciples of other martial arts schools may live in high-end communities To the villa, he can only rent a few houses.


    In this regard, those disciples complained privately that master Chen was not enlightened. These days, they should not be too rigid. Otherwise, they have to suffer along with them. Master Chen didn''t want to talk about this, just listen to it. Now he sees the hope of changing venues. Once I go further, he won''t have to worry about money.


    After hanging up the phone, curator Du told my sister-in-law about the good news of my promotion to the top six at the first time. When I was promoted to the top 12, curator Du hesitated a little. After all, the first round was nothing. In case of bad news coming one after another, he could not explain it.


    After hearing this, they were overjoyed. After knowing the influence of the event, they could not help but burst into tears. Even Liu Yuhan, who had always been calm, could not help being vulgar.


    The capital city is an international metropolis. It is definitely a leading person in all walks of life who can make a name there. In a way, when the martial arts reach that height, it is far from being comparable in other fields.


    Looking back a few days ago, Liu Yuhan did not practice for me to avoid sadness, which made me depressed for a while. But I knew Liu Yuhan''s temperament, and I did not blame her. After hearing my repeated achievements in the capital, her pretty face smiled and blossomed. For example, those ancient literati and poets went to Beijing for an examination, and their small and medium-sized wives looked forward to waiting When I heard the title of the golden list, the whole person ushered in the second spring, which is the same reason. If I had been in front of them, I would have knocked me down, and then I would have beaten my "little brother" with all my strength to make him want to die and beg for mercy repeatedly...


    to get back to the point, at this time, half of the rest time had passed. Young master Zhang sitting not far from the challenge arena could not help clearing his voice Son.


    "Zhuang Feng, first of all, congratulations on your successful promotion to the top six, but it''s necessary to remind you that the current situation is not optimistic. Except for Yang Zecheng, you can only encounter four other opponents, none of whom is a fuel-efficient lamp. You have a 75% chance to rank in the Beijing Martial hall and the dragon and tiger society. Although you have a good base card, the odds are very small, even if it''s from Hongxing hall It''s hard for you to move on. It''s the wisest way to do that. " Young master Zhang wrote lightly.


    His voice is not loud, but it brings people a color of consternation. What is this? Do you want to quit?!


    However, it''s not a person of leisure to be here. It''s obvious what master Zhang means. He seems to be good for me, but in fact, he''s afraid that his wallet will be emptied.


    If I advance to the first three or fifty million yuan, it will become more than two billion yuan. Although Zhangjia has a strong foundation and can afford the money, it is undeniable that Zhangjia involves power. Although it is understood that power and money are two things that do not separate families. However, in such an occasion, they should be distinguished. Otherwise, if someone catches the handle, it will only bring subsequent troubles.


    To say two or three billion, that''s nothing. It''s too exaggerated to rise to two billion, and it''s unrealistic for so many people to conceal what they have seen. Maybe I can go further, which is even more embarrassing.


    Young master Zhang''s words are naturally to be cashed in, and they don''t think that young master Zhang can''t afford to pay, but there are more things to consider.


    Soon, the audience''s eyes focused on me.


    "Young master Zhang, you are teasing me. There are 50 million at least. If you bet on me, how can you stop here?" I didn''t get angry.


    "GA." The crowd looked at each other with a strange expression. Obviously, young master Zhang was persuading me to leave in case of difficulties. It''s hard to say a word. Young master Zhang can''t see the money.


    "Cough, young master Zhang, you should not be afraid that I will be promoted to the top three and can''t afford the reward..." I asked in some embarrassment.


    His face was slightly red when he asked, "what do you say, boy? I think you will fail later. Even Tang Haotian''s ranking can''t be replaced. It''s not worth the loss. Which is more important, don''t you force me to count?"


    "That''s right, young man. You should be careful when you speak. How can master Zhang be poor in that money?"


    "Well, the first time I saw a guy with such an iron head."


    "In the capital, if you don''t give Master Zhang face, you will die miserably!"


    For these voices, I chose to ignore them, shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Since Master Zhang doesn''t need money, I''m not afraid."


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of spirit. I''d like to see how you can make it to the top three!" Young master Zhang gave me a fierce look, which made me angry.


    Then, young master Zhang raised his legs and played with his mobile phone. He looked calm and relaxed. He kept pressing his fingers. It seemed that he was sending messages to someone. In a moment, he started a funny smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, master Chen could not help frowning and looking at the old man with white beard, who was urging the two young leaders representing the Jingwu hall to compete.A few minutes later, the big screen, which was tense and exciting, rolled up again under the call of the host, because there were only six competitors left, that is, three groups of challenge arena.


    "The style of Guowei martial arts school vs. Zhou Ziang of Jingwu hall!"


    "Wow." When the result of the match came out, there was an uproar.


    It''s nothing else. As long as it''s local to Beijing, almost all of them have heard the name Zhou Ziang. Now, the first genius of jingwutang and the prodigy of the first echelon of the national championship, he is undoubtedly the best candidate for the championship.


    Nearly 90% of the people who have just bet on Zhou Ziang are so poor that his odds are low. But almost all people think that this is a business with no loss. If we throw 10 million yuan up, we can earn 12 million yuan in a short time. At least there is no risk.


    According to statistics, in Zhou Zi''ang, as much as two billion yuan is wagered, Rao is in the capital, which is also a veritable amount of money.


    Thinking of the words that young master Zhang said just now, a lot of young people suddenly realized that there was no accident. This should be arranged by young master Zhang. After all, this random rolling method is easy to do.


    And think about it carefully, it seems that this method has the miraculous effect of two birds with one stone!


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 964

    Why do I say so? The rapid momentum of my rise is irresistible. For the first day of shangjingwutang, the odds are very small. If there is a miracle, it means that Zhou Ziang will stop being among the top six. Nearly 90% of the audience''s money will fall into the pocket of Master Zhang.


    Two billion yuan. It''s just like this. But I have to pay my huge reward. It seems that it''s unnecessary. In fact, it''s just like a rocket. If you want to block it, you have to take advantage of the rocket''s height and bombard it. When it''s flying to the sky, it''s too late.


    If I match the people in hongxingtang, I will be promoted to the top three in nine out of ten. Even if I can''t go any further, I can''t get away with that huge bonus.


    Obviously, it''s a slap in the face given to me by Master Zhang. To be frank, if I can beat Zhou Ziang, the champion is basically in the bag.


    However, the fifty million yuan that was put on me was only a joyous occasion to make clothes for others.


    The first genius of Jingwu hall is a simple title, but its weight is heavy, at the moment when the screen is fixed.


    The disciples of Guowei martial arts school were frustrated and despondent one by one, especially He Gang. He was not angry. "Is there a black curtain here? Did Master Zhang find someone to do something about it? The usual six in three game should be decided by drawing lots, which is too hasty! "


    His voice, at this time, is particularly abrupt. There is no doubt that it is also the voice of master Chen. It is indeed a bit excessive. As a symbol of power, Master Zhang should not interfere in the field of martial arts. What''s more, it''s just for the purpose of holding his breath. It''s just a mess. But some words are hard for him to say.


    After all, he is a small group of martial artists. Chen Zongshi is equal to the big men of the five martial arts schools. Thanks to his reputation of integrity, it is not wise to make enemies in such occasions.


    "He Gang, keep your voice down. Master Zhang wants to deal with you. It''s easier than killing an ant!"


    "Yes, calm down. Elder martial brother Zhuang has made the top six achievements. You need to know how to be satisfied. You haven''t pledged money. Why are you so excited?"


    At this time, those disciples of the outside world, persuading Hegang one after another, he could not help but blush and blush, only to find that his behavior was too extreme.


    At this time, young master Zhang stared at him coldly, like a lion. He Gang shivered. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, in this era, there is no absolute fairness. Many things can be operated in a dark box. Most martial artists, in fact, can''t stand those dark things, so they want to fight with their fists.


    However, it is only after climbing up that we can understand what it is that there are people out of the world. There are days out of the world. Even a monster like the eldest brother who has not been born for a hundred years can not escape the shackles of some rules. Alas, it''s sad to think about it.


    In fact, many people have raised the same idea as he gang. They can''t change this, even if they are celebrities in the capital. As long as they are in the rules, they have to master the rules, unless they can be the rule maker, just like master Zhang with a cynical smile at this time.


    Even if he knew that it was probably arranged by him, there was no way.


    In the corner of the venue, the dragon and tiger Association''s qualifier flashed a trace of regret in his eyes. He sighed and said to himself, "it''s easy."


    Although he failed to teach the name a lesson in the martial arts competition according to Shifu''s wishes, Zhou Ziang was relieved.


    "Aha, boy, just now young master Zhang advised him not to listen. Now it''s over. I already said that our Guowei martial arts school depends on the elder martial brother!" Luo Tao winked and said that although he had been slapped once before, it did not affect his complacency at all.


    Yang Zecheng raised his head and put up his chest with a light smile. However, he was very worried. If he met the people of Hongxing hall, at least 60% of them would win. If they were from the other two martial arts schools, he would have to go through a fierce battle, and the odds were not good.


    Soon, the big screen came out of the second group.


    "Yang Zecheng, the martial arts school of Guowei, vs. the hidden sting of dragon and tiger."


    After seeing it clearly, Yang Zecheng''s smile suddenly solidified. This is the last opponent he wants to meet except Zhou Ziang. Yinci is just a code name. As far as he knows, yinci is a killer, ranking around 10 on the world killer organization''s list. His strength is unpredictable.


    Compared with another promotion of Jingwu hall, it''s only stronger!


    Even master Chen, after seeing the second group of challenge arena competition coming out, was dignified, but the middle-aged man sitting next to him was gloating.


    "Why, I have no confidence in my disciples!" Said the middle-aged man with a smile.


    When I saw him open his mouth, the rest of the big men, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at master Chen. These two were old rivals for many years, with some unknown origins.


    "It is not clear who will win." Chen Zongshi just said with a faint smile.


    "Well, wait and see. Sooner or later, you will understand that internal strength is declining. No matter how hard you try, it won''t help." Middle aged men don''t mind.


    With the competition going into the white hot stage, the audience was nervous. It has to be said that the overall performance of the participants of Guowei martial arts school this year was good. Apart from Luo Tao who lost some links, it was unexpected that two of them were among the top six.But now, these two opponents are the best of the six martial arts schools. In the third round, Guowei martial arts school should be wiped out. But let''s not forget that. In terms of the honor ranking of the martial arts school, we can also rub up.


    "Elder martial brother, come on, as long as you defeat yinci, you will be the second in this tournament!" Luo Tao could not help but encourage.


    "Well." Yang Zecheng is not in a good mood and responds to the sound.


    "Hello, you outside disciples, go back today and prepare to eat pig food and clean with your mouth!" Luo Tao said excitedly.


    Being reminded by him, several disciples of the outside world blushed. Just now, they were immersed in joy and almost forgot such a scene.


    If I listen to the opinion of Master Zhang and choose to abstain, the ranking is temporarily better than that of Yang Zecheng. If he loses to yinci, it means that I will become a new senior brother!


    However... My head is very iron to continue to rush forward, they just react to come over, as long as I lose, it must be unstable to sit in the position of Tang Haotian, and Tang Haotian and Yang Zecheng, two people rank very close.


    In this way, their bet on pig food is almost certain. But at this moment, they don''t blame me. They can only say that they tried their best. It''s the same sentence - lose and carry together, win and go crazy together!

 Chapter 965

    As a new disciple from outside, I fought with them and won their recognition and respect in just a few days. At this time, their admiration came naturally.


    In fact, admiration and awe are two different concepts, just like treating senior brothers. They are full of awe and distance, but they don''t have such a feeling when they get along with me.


    Before the game, not only the audience didn''t think highly of me, but also them. However, with my two consecutive rounds of promotion and strong posture, I broke into the top six, and everyone''s views on me changed.


    Although they can''t avoid the result of elimination after all, the process is undoubtedly soul stirring. Moreover, they don''t have the courage to fight against injustice. Some of them just sigh and sigh in secret. No matter how brilliant the talent is, in front of the dignitaries, they can only bow their heads.


    Before that, they thought that the competition was absolutely fair and just, but in some circumstances, it was also ghost talk. At this time, the leader of Jingwu hall, with one eye open and one eye closed, put on a pair of pants with Master Zhang.


    I have to admit that this is the sorrow of an era. Since I am at this time, I can''t change, so I can only quietly get used to it.


    Even if I had the outstanding performance in the past and met Zhou Ziang, I would not win. Although there are many talented people in the capital, Zhou Ziang has a unique position.


    No. 4 in the national list and No. 3 in the capital and province list. These two honors alone are enough to be proud of the Jianghu. It''s no exaggeration to say that any contestant, if he is in Zhou Ziang''s line, will not fight and shudder, and will not think about winning anything. Instead, he wants to stick to it for a long time, so that he won''t be too embarrassed.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Luo, don''t twist things. The previous agreement was one year. That is to say, within one year, as long as elder brother Zhuang Feng took the place of elder martial brother, you will lose. Otherwise, we have to fulfill the gambling agreement!" At this time, He Gang didn''t get angry and said that he couldn''t help refuting when he saw several disciples beating their chests and feet.


    Luo Tao was a bit embarrassed. He was born out of nothing. Seeing these people''s miserable appearance, he wanted to make things worse. How could he be exposed.


    After all, so exciting gambling, he could not wait for these disciples to implement immediately.


    "Hum, what''s the difference? It''s hard for you to think about it. The stinky boy is not in front of young master Zhang. Zhou Ziang of Jingwu hall has a good relationship with young master Zhang. They often call each other brother and brother in private. When they fight later, they will be killed and maimed. " Luo Tao''s face was a little red, and hurriedly explained.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say this, so that I wouldn''t hear him, and he chose to give up temporarily. What''s more, master Chen is on the side. If a prodigy like me is rare in a hundred years, he won''t stand by if he encounters a life and death crisis.


    So it''s only a matter of time before a group of inner disciples, including Luo Tao, gloat on the surface and panic to death. With my strength, it''s only a matter of time before I can surpass the elder martial brother.


    In order to prevent sleepiness, it is really necessary to let the disciples of the outside world fulfill their gambling appointment as soon as possible.


    "Che, when you are a master, is he an old man''s ornament? It''s the talent of boss Zhuang Feng. It''s obvious to all of you. It''s not difficult to replace the elder martial brother in one year. " He Gang said, shrugging.


    Those disciples were relieved immediately. Yes, it''s no big deal that they failed this time.


    What''s more, it''s enough to be proud of being defeated.


    It can only be said that young master Zhang is really smart. In the current situation, I''m afraid that only Zhou Ziang can easily punish me. Just imagine, if I advance to the top three or even win the second place, then the frightening odds, plus the reward returned by Zhou Ziang, are no more than 30 billion. I''m afraid that I can''t fight anymore.


    In this case, it is a big rule to keep money out.


    Soon, the reports of those media reporters and friends were also sent to the Internet one after another.


    "South cloud dark horse village wind, unfortunately encountered the first day of the Jingwu hall Zhou Ziang."


    "The biggest black horse in this tournament, or will stop at the top six."


    "Who can laugh at the end of the match?"


    Obviously, most of the news is biased towards Zhou Ziang, while those martial arts fans in Nanyun are a little confused after seeing the news for the first time, and burst into a pot in some martial arts forums.


    "Lying trough, three strong hopeless?"


    "Ah, it''s a pity. I thought that the genius of Nanyun could write a legend."


    "Maybe Zhuang Feng still has the bottom card?"


    "It''s useless. Jingwu hall is the highest martial arts hall in China, and Zhou Zi''ang is a worthy leader. If you meet him, you will surely lose."


    It''s not just them. When curator Du saw the news, he was silent for a long time. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky and sighed.


    "Can''t I see the development of the martial arts of Nanyun in my lifetime?" Curator Du''s eyes were blank and he murmured to himself, unable to express his melancholy.


    Although the top six have been very good, but really to this point, certainly hope to impact higher achievements, there are essential differences between the top six and the top three.Curator Du asked himself that he had given me all his money. He couldn''t help me any more. Moreover, as the person who knows me best, he would not come up with anything for a while. What else can I do.


    By the way, the second trip to wusheng monument! At that time, curator Du didn''t ask me in detail, but he was full of expectation when he saw that I had benefited a lot. If he realized any profound martial arts, he should also use them? This may be the last dependence!


    To his dismay, there was no live broadcast of the competition, so he could only refresh the martial arts column of the major websites with his mobile phone and tablet, waiting for the latest report.


    As a middle-aged person who doesn''t use many intelligent products, it''s also hard. However, it''s gratifying to think of my rapid rise from the elite competition to the competition. I can also afford the efforts and cultivation of director Du.


    "Uncle Du!" At this time, I heard only a clear cry, revealing a little urgency.


    It''s their sister-in-law. They didn''t know about the competition. But when I was promoted to the top six, curator Du shared the good news, so they also paid attention to it all the time. When they saw the information about the war and the words used by the reporters, they knew that the situation was not good, so they were impatient to find it.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 966

    Curator Du was a little stunned, and could not help but smile a little bitterly. Now it''s troublesome. Several soft and weak women are concerned about the man. Although they sometimes cover up their missing emotions, they can''t help talking after dinner.


    In his eyes, curator Du also expressed a sigh. In fact, before that, he hesitated for a moment, whether to tell the five women or not, which was a difficult choice. Because of the strong joy, he did not think too much.


    Now it''s good. It didn''t last long. I didn''t know how to explain this situation.


    Seeing their impatient faces, he could only comfort them as much as he could, and promised that they would only have a normal duel without any life danger, and their emotions gradually calmed down.


    "Well, I told you, don''t come here to disturb uncle Du. Since he has gone to the capital, we should support him unconditionally. Before he left, he promised us that he would come back intact. That''s enough. You are nervous. He knows that it will only affect his on-the-spot performance." Liu Yuhan said with a trace of reproach and a round of red eyes. He only felt his nose was sour, and he looked up, not wanting to shed tears.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to play the role of villain. As the saying goes, caring is chaos. The best way is not to ask curator Du, but to wait for the result of the war. Even if it fails this time, it''s no big deal. If that little villain is a dragon and Phoenix among people, he will rise up one day and reign in the world!


    Obviously, this process is difficult, but everything is like this. Without experience, you can''t grow up. In fact, compared with Liu Jie''s contentment, Liu Yuhan has always been a high standard and high demand for me. Since there is a good base, you shouldn''t be a prison.


    At this stage, I have unlimited potential. If I live a life of "one mu of land, two cows, my wife and children are hot on the Kang", it will be a great loss in Nanyun and even in the field of martial arts in China.


    With Liu Yuhan''s reminder, their sister-in-law silently nods, holds their mobile phone, and silently refreshes the martial arts news column.


    Meanwhile, in the arena of Jingwu hall.


    Looking forward to it, I have stepped onto the No. 1 challenge arena, and I don''t know if it is official intention. In a sense, Zhou Zi''ang and I are both the most powerful contenders for the championship, so it''s just the right situation to be in the No. 1 challenge arena.


    Although not to the final stage, but the air filled with the smell of gunpowder, no less than the atmosphere of the final.


    I have never been paid attention to and looked forward to, to make a spectacular, strong promotion, and then to the attention of all the people at this moment, I show them step by step, the quality that a black horse should have.


    At this time, standing on the stage in blue, he has the demeanor of a Wulin expert.


    He looked at me with a smile on his face. He looked at me calmly. This man is Zhou Ziang. Compared with my last round of hard wins, Zhou Ziang has been easily promoted, with few trumps.


    Although song Wenxuan introduced some information about these talented leaders to me before, there are few about Zhou Ziang, just strong and terrible.


    Originally, I couldn''t understand the depth of song Wenxuan, and he gave such a high evaluation, I was a little flustered.


    After we took the stage one after another, there was a stir in the stadium.


    "My mother, it''s good to fight!"


    "This should be the collision between the two most representative power systems among the young leaders today?"


    "Wow wipe, it''s really true that you said so. It''s a pity that you didn''t have the chance to see Master Wang vs. master Chen. But it''s also a wonderful contest to see their most proud disciple fight!"


    Hearing this, master Chen was a little depressed. The most proud disciple was true, but in a sense, he was not a qualified master and didn''t fulfill his duties. In recent days, he also ignored me. Master Chen wanted me to be steady and steady, grow up to the same level as Yang Zecheng, and then choose the best. As a result, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change quickly, so he found that he had no choice I have been seriously underestimated.


    If you can give him a period of time, teach me carefully, and teach me the experience in the field of internal strength, you will certainly get a higher level, but now there is no such opportunity. Of course, he hopes that I can win, which is also a loud slap in the face of Jingwu Hall.


    Because the disciples of the Jingwu hall always boast that the strength system of Qi is the essence of martial arts. Any internal force is not a thing that can enter the stream. These words, other martial arts school people, have no confidence to say. After all, Chen Zongshi''s position is there. The people of the Jingwu hall rely on the power of the helmsman, so they are unbridled.


    It''s impossible for Chen Zongshi to compete with Wang Zhen, the best expert in the capital, in order to justify the internal strength system. That''s too small. However, he doesn''t have much confidence. Ten years ago, Wang Zhen stepped into the peak of Huajin. His strength, like a vast ocean, is not at the bottom.


    People who have basically reached a certain level understand a rule that the internal force is inferior to the Qi force in terms of destructive power, and their own defense is better.


    Even though there are swings, when it comes to dueling, the Qi strength fighters have more obvious advantages by virtue of more than 100 years of precipitation, and most of the internal strength fighters ignore the importance of physical training. This thing needs to be built from a young age, like the children of that rich family, who are delicate and tender, even if they step into the ranks of internal strength fighters, they can''t understand the meaning of it.On the one hand, with the help of Yijinjing, I''m the leader. As the saying goes, I''m good at watching the audience. Compared with the one-sided position of the majority of the audience, several big men in the field of martial arts still keep silent. Sometimes they don''t say it too early, so as not to be slapped, it''s a very embarrassing thing.


    Once the internal strength warrior can reach the maximum of his physical strength, it''s quite terrifying. It''s not easy to break the defense. Just like before, Tang Haotian attacked many times, but he didn''t hurt me.


    The battle at this moment is undoubtedly the sharpest spear and the hardest shield, which is stronger or weaker, especially unknown.


    "Boy, the young leader who fights with me can resist 230 moves at most. You can use it as a reference or estimate your own limit." At this time, Zhou Ziang squinted and said with great interest, obviously, he was looking forward to the fight with me and would not persuade me to give up.


    "Don''t say it too early, otherwise you will have a pain in your face." My body tensed up unconsciously.


    Intense and fierce fighting, at the touch of fire!


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 967

    For my retort, Zhou Zi''ang was obviously stunned for a moment and said with a cold smile, "Oh, OK, you should be tough, right? I''ll show you the difference between inner strength and air strength that can''t be filled!"


    Just after the speech, Zhou Ziang moved. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of me over a few meters.


    "So fast!" I had a thump in my heart, and then Zhou Ziang hit me, and I barely kept up with his rhythm.


    "Bang," he said A dull sound was heard, with a surprising aftereffect.


    A fierce and incomparable strength of Qi, into my arm, even if I am strong physique, still feel a trace of pain.


    As expected, Zhou Ziang''s strength is very important. Even if I have done enough defensive posture, I am also a little bit tight. At this time, my arm has a lingering numbness. Moreover, my subconscious body has stepped back a few steps. Looking back at Zhou Ziang, I still have a bright smile.


    Soon, we fought again. In just a few breaths, we played no less than 30 moves. I dare not have a little carelessness. The whole person entered a state of concentration. Only with such high-intensity attention can we judge his next attack in time.


    There is no doubt that our group''s challenge arena competition has taken away the light of the other two groups. Although it''s wonderful there, it''s dwarfed by a little comparison.


    Those present could see the details of our fight, but only a few people.


    Even if there are so many people in the audience who have reached the strength in the early stage of Huajin, they feel dazzled and overwhelmed.


    If they were replaced, no matter who they met, they would have failed.


    Although Zhou Ziang is only the martial artist at the peak of dark strength, in fact, his ability is not inferior to that of the master in the middle and later period of Hua strength.


    Zhou Ziang''s strength is reasonable. As for a rising star, it''s intriguing why I have such incalculable strength. According to the information they got, I have only been in Guowei martial arts school for a few days. Even if Chen Zongshi wants to teach me the mantle, I should not come here?


    So, many people unconsciously think of Nanyun, Murphy, the barren land in the field of martial arts. Have they inadvertently made earth shaking changes?


    Of course, it''s not a single person''s power to make such a change. Some people somehow think of the Tianying National Art Museum. This place seems to be inextricably linked with this kid.


    "Lao Hong, what do you say about the battle situation of challenge arena 1?" At this time, the big guy in the jury couldn''t help talking.


    The so-called old Hong is the helmsman of the supreme martial arts school. This problem is a bit difficult. From his perspective, he actually hopes that Zhou Ziang will lose. In this way, there is also a psychological comfort.


    At least it proves that Tang Haotian is not wronged in losing, but the possibility is too slim.


    "Well, brother Jin, you should have an answer in mind. Why should I be the sinner? I hope that the disciples under my command can have the amazing talents of these two people. Besides, the biggest beneficiary of their confrontation should be the hidden stab of your dragon and tiger society!" The questioner is Chen Zongshi''s old counterpart. Although he doesn''t want to answer, director Hong can''t pretend to be deaf.


    "It''s true. I don''t think hidden thorns can win the championship." Wang Zhen on one side helped his beard and said with a smile.


    "Cough, brother Wang, don''t make fun of me. If concealed stab can make it into the top three, I''ll be satisfied. Your closed disciple is strong enough!" The middle-aged man surnamed Jin, shaking his head, couldn''t conceal his approval.


    "Yes, in the past 20 years, I have never seen such an outstanding young generation. Our future achievements are definitely ahead of ours." At this time, the helmsman of Hongxing hall also echoed the Tao.


    "Hi, hongxingtang is not bad this year, at least it can move up in the honor ranking."


    It''s hard for these big guys to get together and boast about each other, but master Chen never said a word and stared at arena 1.


    It has to be admitted that Zhou Ziang''s mastery of Qi has reached a profound level, and his attainments in this field have learned the essence of Master Wang Zhen.


    As I had expected before, this is an inevitable bitter battle. He is ready to stand up and save me at any time. If something goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss.


    Chen Zongshi naturally understood that in this kind of high-intensity confrontation, it can bring me a lot of benefits. Even if the outcome is very low, it is necessary to fight.


    On the challenge arena, I used dragon boxing crazily, cooperated with vigorous Qi, and collided repeatedly. However, Zhou Ziang was really flexible. His control of Qi was one or two levels higher than Tang Haotian, blocking my way back, including my one move pattern, which he caught in advance, so it was unrealistic to think about what harm it would cause.


    Originally, it was just a small gap of one throw and one throw, but after dozens of moves, the gap widened further, and my action seemed to be a little behind.


    Zhou Zi''ang''s Qi strength has turned into several sharp knives, which have been cut on me. Every attack has a powerful blow no less than a inferior weapon. Damn it, it''s too horrible. The blade made of Qi strength can work as a weapon.


    Rao is my strong constitution. After a lot of bombardment, the clothes on my upper body were broken and ragged, and I was a little ragged.And there are mottled bloodstains. It seems that they may crack at any time. It seems that they are shocking.


    In the audience, the pot has already exploded.


    "See, challengers are challengers after all, and defeat is inevitable."


    "I wonder why master Chen didn''t protect Zhuang Feng. If you give him time to grow up, he can challenge Zhou Ziang again soon."


    "Maybe he''s waiting for a desperate attack."


    "Are you kidding? Can''t you see that Zhuangfeng is already suffering? Yijinjing is just a defense based martial art, strong is strong, but its disadvantages are also obvious. Before entering the sixth week, it does not have the capital to challenge such a strong one. "


    Apart from the busy audience and the most nervous people, there are no more than a group of disciples from Guowei martial arts school. My good friend Hegang is the leader.


    "Master, help, help!" Although the hot talk is not small, it is hard to be covered by the shouts of He Gang.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? In case elder martial brother Zhuang misses, that''s the biggest loss of our Guowei martial arts school!"


    "I dare say that after senior brother Zhuang, there is no inner talent!"


    These disciples were very nervous. They didn''t know where their courage came from. They shouted at such occasions.


    "Plop." After a dull noise, He Gang took the lead to kneel down, and the rest of the disciples followed suit. When they saw me falling into a disadvantage, they wished to rush to the stage to help, but they also understood that going was a burden.


    At this time, one by one, their faces were gray, their faces were full of helplessness and despair, and a wave of grief and indignation had never been filled.


    "You stupid pigs, can''t you see that? Master can''t protect him. This boy is rampant in front of Master Zhang. He should pay for it. " Luo Tao was elated.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 968

    Luo Tao''s words are like a slap in the face. In the past few days, I have been integrated into the disciples of the outer gate. They have gradually straightened their backs. If I am defeated and seriously injured, even in a different place, the hope of the disciples of the outer gate will be completely destroyed.


    Is it true that master Chen is afraid of Master Zhang?


    At this time, not only these disciples, but also the audience''s eyes fell on Chen Zongshi, who kept his eyes fixed on the situation on the challenge arena.


    In a short moment, I was in a red state. Now I am in a dead end. This guy''s Qi energy has completely transcended the category of dark energy and reached the level of the middle and later stage of transforming energy.


    "Two hundred moves, not bad, but it''s over!" Zhou Ziang shows a playful smile, stomps his feet, and rises.


    "The whirlwind sweeps the legs." Zhou Ziang has a deep drink. He doesn''t want to drag on like this, so as not to break the previous record. That''s disgraceful.


    Then, in the mid air, he changed his leg techniques. His legs are like lightning. His moves are all in one pattern. Compared with his fist techniques and palm techniques, leg strength is the real killer.


    All of a sudden, a kind of Qi force like substance came out from his toes, and a sense of killing came over me.


    My first reaction was to hide.


    "Boom." The marble table, not far behind me, was split in two, and there was a burning air in the air.


    "Hiss." Everyone looks tight. What''s the power?! It''s terrible.


    At this time, Master Wang in the judging room waved, and on the No. 1 challenge arena, a strong barrier of Qi was coagulated, with a light luster.


    Zhou Ziang''s follow-up leg strength soon penetrated into the barrier, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Several big people beside me, seeing this behind the scenes, unconsciously glanced at each other. The envy in their eyes was hard to hide. Wang Zhen, a little outsider, had reached the level they could not ask for.


    Chen Zongshi, a little calm, this is a small field space formed by the cohesion of the power system. If you want to break through the shackles of the field space, you must have at least the same accomplishments, or even a higher level.


    Over the past hundred years, only one person has been able to exert such an effect. It can be imagined how terrible Wang Zhen''s strength is. The title of the first expert in China is indeed worthy of its name.


    Obviously, Wang Zhen is also out of many considerations. Zhou Zi''ang''s leg technique is too overbearing, including the surging Qi force, which has a terrifying killing power. The challenge arena is made of special stone, so it can bear it. If it falls on the surrounding ground, it will surely splash a piece of flying sand and stones, and then it will hurt people. That''s not good.


    "The two little guys on the stage, let''s go and have no worries." Wang Zhen has raised several decibels and his voice is penetrating.


    The people in the audience were frightened. They could feel the terrible aftereffect of challenge arena No.1 from afar. Fortunately, they were twenty or thirty meters away. Earlier, some people were shouting. They were too far away. They couldn''t see well. They had to sit next to the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do that. If it is affected, I''m afraid it will be killed on the spot.


    It''s not the way to hide all the time. I still hope to win the championship. Originally, I wanted to keep some basic cards. After all, Zhenwu Qijue is an aggressive martial art with great hegemony. Generally speaking, it needs to be combined with swords to make full use of them. But now, I don''t have swords either. But after studying these days, I have a bold idea to use vigorous Qi, Change to Sword form.


    Damn it, I can''t care so much. My heart is horizontal. I urge the remaining internal force in my body, and try for the first time according to the Qi method indicated in the first move of Zhenwu seven Jue!


    Zhenwu seven thousand, as Zhang Zhenshi''s lifelong efforts, combined many elements, hundreds of martial arts, various kinds, each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and the real Wu Qi is the great Chengwu school after taking up the essence of the Zhang Wu''s knowledge of hundreds of martial arts.


    There are only seven moves in total, but they are enough to laugh at the heroes of the past and the present. With my powerful internal strength, I should be able to perform the first two moves.


    Different from the continuous outburst of fist techniques, each of the seven wonders of true martial arts is an independent martial arts, which can be used alone or integrated. Of course, the effect is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    With the launch of Zhenwu Qijue, my whole body is flowing with light blue light, although it is not obvious halo, it still gives people a sense of visual impact.


    "I don''t think it''s time for the Jedi to fight back."


    "Don''t make a big fuss. It''s the blue level penetration of the fifth week of Yijinjing. It can''t lift any waves."


    "I''ll tell you, Zhou Ziang has already won."


    "The first leader of the Jingwu hall is really hard to shake."


    While they were talking, some of the big guys looked strange. They suddenly felt a power from the little guy, which was so powerful that they were uneasy.


    Soon, all the blue lights turned into a little bit of starlight. Then, the sword rain flew down all over the sky and covered the whole arena. It was all pervasive."What the hell?!" Zhou Ziang frowned, some startled, surging a force of Qi, protecting his whole body.


    The next moment, sword rain fell on his Qi, "zizizi." After a strange sound, it runs through his defense. Even Zhou Zi''ang''s continuous influx of Qi energy can''t maintain it.


    After he lost his defense, sword rain fell into his body, and a burst of tearing pain hit his viscera.


    The sense of Qi and blood churning made Zhou Ziang feel dizzy. He felt that his throat was sweet and almost vomited blood. However, in order to protect his face, he swallowed it forcibly. However, the details of his throat quivering slightly made many people have a panoramic view.


    After accepting this move, he lost at least 30% of his combat power. My heart is pounding and jumping. That''s the first move. It''s so exaggerated. If the two moves are used together, he can''t be blasted into slag?


    Although I recovered the disadvantage, I found that the internal strength required by the seven magic skills of Zhenwu was too majestic. Only the first move consumed nearly 60% of my internal strength, and my whole body was in an extremely tight state. This is not a good omen. Just like last time, the blood devil fought with two big men with the help of my body, which almost killed me Whoo.


    I''m a little uncertain about whether to continue the second move, honor and life. Obviously the latter is more important. But now, I don''t have a choice. I have a sneak glance. At this time, those big guys, whose eyes can''t cover up the color of horror, I know that they may be exposed.


    Although Zhenwu Qijue is not as civilized as Taijiquan in the world, I was worried about what the real leaders in the field of martial arts might know about this rebellious martial arts. At that time, it would be difficult to hide something.


    Seriously, in front of the seven wonders of Zhenwu, those advanced martial arts are just like children''s masters.

 Chapter 969

    According to the scenes I saw in the wusheng stele not long ago, I got some information. Even if Zhenwu Qijue was put in the era of immortal Zhang, it was an unparalleled legendary martial art. At that time, the bloody devil king had to flee when he saw immortal Zhang perform the seventh move.


    It can be imagined how terrible the seven wonders of true martial arts are. Nowadays, there are few complete martial arts secret scripts. Many martial arts skills are searched online and sold in some online stores. In fact, they are all fabricated and pieced together. If you practice according to the above, you will not only get no effect, but also get the opposite. You will get tinnitus, dizziness, and blood vomiting if you are serious.


    However, most of the martial arts cultivated by the martial artists are complete and incomplete. Generally, they can be restored by master Huajin and become good martial arts. Although it is difficult to play the best effect, it is still a treasure for the martial artists.


    It has to be said that the inheritance of wusheng stele is far higher than the current martial arts civilization, and it''s extremely pure martial arts. My luck is good enough to explode, and I have two gratifying gains.


    at this time, Zhou Ziang''s face is a little cloudy and sunny.


    "What''s your martial arts, boy?"


    "Why, are you starting to panic?" I shrugged my shoulders and said in a light tone, with a hint of ridicule in my tone.


    Zhou Ziang was slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed, "well, you have to pretend with me. I wanted to give you a chance to break the record. Now, it''s unnecessary!"


    "Vajra Prajna palm." He had a deep drink, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly became strong.


    This palm technique is one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. It''s said that it was created by the great master of Shaolin. It belongs to the external magic skill of Shaolin. It''s hard to reach the top though it''s hard to reach the top. It was originally passed down by generations. Until the end of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a unique talent in Shaolin - the God monk Gang Xiang. He improved it, and it can be carried forward ¡£


    The rigid phase monk created a set of mental skills for external and internal skill cultivation, which achieved the effect of internal and external cultivation, and also made the Vajra Prajna palm strong both inside and outside. The most important point is that the great man once had a brilliant and extraordinary achievement. With the palm power of more than ten layers of Vajra Prajna palm, he hit Zhang Sanfeng hard!


    Although it was a thousand years ago, I didn''t even think that I met this skill in such an occasion, and I don''t know whether it was caused by destiny or by accident.


    With his mad spirit, almost all the audience''s attention was focused on arena 1.


    "I wipe, still think that Zhuang Feng is going to fight back in a desperate situation, turning the impossibility into a possibility. Alas, it seems that it is still unrealistic now."


    "Yes, the first day is the first day. Before the critical moment, it will never show all the cards."


    "There''s nothing to say. Although Zhuang Feng lost, he was very proud. As the first kid in the list of Nanyun Province, it''s hard for him to force the top three ruthless people in the list of Beijing Province to this position."


    Zhou Zi''ang is definitely a prodigy who focuses on all kinds of people. When he was five years old, he was sent to Shaolin Temple in Songshan mountain. He started his career as a martial arts student for ten years. He came into contact with many martial arts skills, which are very orthodox. However, based on the principle of greedy eating, he chose the most interested King Kong Prajna palm. This practice was successful It''s 15 years, and Vajra Prajna palm has surpassed most advanced martial arts. Zhou Zi''ang has occupied the top three of the provincial list for two years. The biggest dependence is this invincible palm technique, which few people see. He uses this Assassin''s mace.


    Including the last tournament, Zhou Ziang won the first place and never used it. Although he rarely joined the actual battle, it does not mean that his palm skills are unfamiliar. At this time, Zhou Ziang has a fighting attitude and his eyes are blooming with the brilliance of winning.


    When his Qi and strength reached the acme, his body was flying like lightning, and my heart was slightly sinking. Although Zhou Zi''ang was injured, he could only exert 67% of his strength, but with the Vajra Prajna palm, it was still horrible.


    But I lost nearly half of my inner strength when I finished the first move of the seven wonders of true martial arts. In a short period of time, I can recover very well. At this juncture, I have to face him head-on.


    It has to be said that as the sixth grade master, I can''t control the seven wonders of real martial arts. But for the honor of Guowei martial arts school, I can only fight for the thousands of wings in Nanyun!


    Before, the first style of sword rain poured out. It was called the real martial arts Tiannvsanhua. The effect was immediate. At this moment, I just want to strike while the iron is hot and practice the second style. Only in this way can I have the hope of promotion.


    Zhou Zi''ang is really strong and terrible. If you meet other people, you can at least take a heavy hit if you can''t win by surprise. Although Zhou Zi''ang is a fighter of Qi force and defense is weak, his accomplishments in Qi force have reached the peak of perfection, and he has resisted more than half of the destructive power of Zhenwu.


    This guy is the third in the capital province list and the fourth in the national list. It''s not a fake name. Soon, my whole body was blue again.


    But Zhou Ziang didn''t give me the time to brew. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of me.Every time he comes out, his strength increases exponentially. Although I try to resist his surprise attack, I still can''t keep up with his speed.


    That''s why the fierce Vajra Prajna palm constantly impacts the vigorous Qi on my body surface, accompanied by the dull sound


    the internal force I just gathered, after being hit several times by Zhou Ziang, it was scattered, so that the pale blue halo on the body surface quickly darkened.


    This Vajra Prajna palm''s momentum is really strong, which directly slows down my internal strength convergence speed by half. Moreover, I found a very embarrassing problem. At this time, I only have nearly half of the internal strength, which is not enough to support the release of the second style.


    At least 70% of the internal strength is needed to exert. I knew that. Just now I used the second formula directly, maybe I won.


    Ah, at the end of the day, Zhenwu Qijue is strong, but due to the limitations of my cultivation, it''s like a huge hammer that can kill people. It''s hard for me to lift it, let alone hurt people.


    If I step into the master of Qipin, my internal strength will definitely go up to a higher level. Even if I use the first and second modes continuously, I can also move in and out freely.


    It''s painful to lay eggs. I only have less than 50% of my strength. Zhou Zi''ang has about 67% of it. With King Kong Prajna palm, he''s so perfect that he can''t compete with me.


    PS: today, there are four more

 Chapter 970

    It''s understandable that I''ve been a martial arts student for nearly 20 years, but I''m just a newcomer. I''ve made my debut in Yuncheng, and now it''s less than half a year since I''ve been associated with Beijing. This momentum of rapid development, even if it''s a great talent on the national list, has nothing to compare with it?


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. Today I may be defeated. Although it''s like they say that although defeat is glorious, I''m not willing to. I think of curator Du''s cultivation without spare time, their expectations, including the fact that Nanyun has been locked in the barren land of martial arts by the outside world. I want to change this through my own efforts. I really want to.


    Although the fairy master didn''t show up in this competition, I can be sure that she was quietly following the news of the competition, because she still had hope for me. Although we met by chance a few days ago and something unpleasant happened, I always felt that she didn''t give up on me.


    Maybe in their eyes, this is just a starting point for me to start afresh, but I just can''t tolerate my failure, I''m afraid to taste the consequences of failure, which may be the reflection of the inferiority of the children in the mountains.


    As my sister-in-law said at the beginning, I hope to show my superiority in the city, so as to prove myself. It is precisely because I am on a larger stage that I am eager to succeed. I will try my best to fight to the end, no matter for myself or for the expectation of others.


    I kept changing my boxing skills. Almost all the skills I learned in Longquan were used, but I was still a little short-sighted. After all, Zhou Zi''ang was able to catch my every move under the proportional confrontation.


    Obviously, after suffering, Zhou Zi''ang played a twelve point vigilance. In his eyes, he was only eager to win.


    Seeing that I couldn''t do it, he was more powerful and powerful. He had an unprecedented palm power, which hit my stomach.


    This moment, I just feel dark, the body can not help shivering.


    The fierce Qi force is raging in my body, but it''s just a breath, a sense of Qi and blood churning.


    "Poof." Suddenly my throat was sweet and I took a puff of blood mist.


    Zhou Ziang didn''t give me a chance to breathe. He raised his hand and wanted to give me a deep blow.


    "Stop!" Not far away, there was a yell from master Chen. He waved his hand, and a great internal force suddenly came. Although there was a small space for Wang Zhen, the first powerful expert, that layer of protection could only resist the destructive force from the inside out, which did not hinder master Chen''s hand.


    Hearing his urgent voice, Zhou Ziang hesitated a little. Speaking of it, he has already been promoted to the top three. After all, this kid has no power to fight. From the perspective of Chen Zongshi, he must want to protect himself. Even if he expends 1000 honor points, it''s harmless.


    At present, this guy, although he stops at the top six, is a black horse worthy of his name. I''m afraid that the next tournament will surely rank among the top three. There is a rule in this tournament. The same talent is the best, with only three opportunities.


    Zhou Ziang has won the championship for two times in a row. He just wants to make an impact on the treble, so it''s a real grand slam. Now, the biggest stumbling block for the treble is this kid.


    "It''s OK. You keep fighting. The sky is falling down. I''ll support you. This Nanyun kid is very sharp. He doesn''t know how to be a low-key man. If he doesn''t take his life, he will lose his martial arts at least." At this time, sitting on the judging table, the big man surnamed Jin stood up and held Chen''s shoulder with one hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the audience was secretly pleased. It''s just that it''s not too big to watch the bustle. The duel in challenge arena 1 is brilliant, but compared with the contradiction between the two big men, there are some small children.


    It''s not ordinary people who can come here to watch the game. At least some of them know that there is a world killer organization, and master Chen and president Jin hold up half of the Chinese killer field.


    As for fame and wealth, Mr. Chen was indifferent. However, president Jin was worried that his position would be replaced. He repeatedly tried to evict Mr. Chen from the killer organization, but failed to find a suitable opportunity.


    Including the Dragon Martial Arts Association founded by president Jin, and the relationship with Guowei martial arts school has not been very harmonious. Actually, president Jin had already learned that I was going to the capital a few days ago. At that time, I also thought about it. I started on the plane, but temporarily learned that Jin zhiyuye of Li''s family happened to be on an airplane with me. In case the fight was too fierce, the plane crashed It''s not a joke.


    So after a short period of deliberation, president Jin asked me to come to Beijing safely. It is undeniable that I am the hope of master Chen. With his character, I seldom show a strong desire for virtue and thirst in public.


    However, president Jin didn''t think so. No matter how hard he was in Nanyun, when he arrived in the capital, he should know how deep the pool was. He originally wanted to take advantage of the chance of the challenge to send me to the west, which also saved him from worries.


    However, after my successive strong promotion, president Jin couldn''t sit still, especially when he saw the sword rain pouring, which was so horrible that he didn''t even see the specific doorway. He just thought that this should not be the martial arts that remains today. If the opponent changes to be his disciple yinci, he will lose in nine out of ten.Fortunately, Wang Zhen''s most proud disciple closed the door and fought hard. Now he can''t miss the chance. There is no doubt that when the competition is over, master Chen should announce that he has accepted the disciple closed. Later, master Chen will be used as a protective umbrella to find the right opportunity, but it''s not so easy. In time, this rising star will shine brilliantly After that, no one can hide his brilliance!


    President Jin is really flustered. For a long time, Guowei martial arts school has been secretly suppressed by him. Because there is not a particularly outstanding outsider. Although Yang Zecheng is also excellent, he is not the leader of the top echelon of the pyramid.


    And this kid, that''s absolutely worthy of it. He said that the martial art just now, even Wang Zhen, the most powerful expert in China, had not been back to his mind for a long time. His eyebrows were locked tightly, and he looked thoughtful. He didn''t know what he thought.


    President Jin has a premonition that if he can''t stop this son''s growth, in the near future, there will be no one in the Dragon Tiger society to compete with him, and he can''t cultivate it, which is a mysterious freak.


    For the vast majority of martial artists, the path of martial arts is long and far away. However, there are so few people who are born for martial arts.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 971

    If ordinary martial artists want to break through, they need to accumulate and explore for half a year. It may take less than a month for such monsters to achieve the same results. Of course, there are various factors, or they are born with excellent roots and bones, proper martial arts practice and chance encounter.


    As far as he knows, I only spent half a year, so high, in fact, to some extent, I have surpassed Zhou Ziang.


    This first day, at the age of five, I came into contact with the orthodox martial arts of Shaolin. There are four in twenty this year, and nearly twenty years of hard work, which is just better than my half year''s practice.


    Imagine what it would be like in another half year? Maybe Zhou Ziang will be rubbed on the ground by me.


    At that time, all these awesome martial artists in the capital have to look forward to their own interests. That''s really embarrassing. Just because of this, president Jin doesn''t have any face. Anyway, he is determined to block master Chen. Just hold on for a while, and when Zhou Ziang breaks my whole meridians, he will become a useless person. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about long dreams.


    "What do you mean, Jin Bingfeng?" At this time, Mr. Chen''s face was livid and he gave a loud angry voice. Those people in the audience were frightened. For the first time, they saw Mr. Chen so angry.


    "Hey, Chen, just calm down. I''m just a disciple from outside. Are you so excited? What''s more, in the process of self introduction just now, he deliberately emphasized that he is from Nanyun. Have you ever thought that even if you accept him as a closed disciple and graduate in the future, he will not stay with you. It''s a pity that all your true biographies are in the hands of outsiders! " President Jin shook his head and said that even if he did fight, he would not be a false master Chen.


    "In front of martial arts, there is no regional division, and as the curator of Guowei martial arts school, I have the right to save people. Why should you interfere?" Master Chen glared at him, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Ah, you are a martial arts man. You have not been wronged. Young master Zhang advised him just now. He is deaf. Such a bad guy is doomed to have no martial arts achievements. If you save him, you will be against Zhangjia. Don''t you understand that?" President Jin didn''t have a good way of talking, so he transferred the contradiction to master Zhang.


    At first, young master Zhang admired master Chen. When he saw him, he called Uncle Chen. However, at this stage, he meant to be shot.


    After listening to president Jin''s advice, all the people in the audience seemed to agree with each other deeply, and master Zhang was not easy to refute. He could only be a handy person. Regardless of his achievements in martial arts, president Jin was more sophisticated. He had a good relationship with some big men in the capital, even in Zhongnanhai. In contrast, master Chen seemed to be a little stiff Yes.


    As for the matter of changing the venue of Guowei martial arts school, the head of Beijing Land Planning Bureau has repeatedly proposed that Chen Zongshi refuse to be a man. There is no need to be too high-profile, or it will appear out of line. Since then, the dignitaries and dignitaries who want to communicate with Chen Zongshi have to think twice before going. In case Chen Zongshi bites back, it''s not a problem.


    So up to now, almost no one speaks for master Chen. They just feel sorry. Such prodigy is facing the end of devoid of people. It''s really the sorrow of Nanyun and the sorrow of Chinese martial arts.


    "Old Chen, you don''t want to go to the top of your head. If you are determined, you can''t get along in the capital in the future." At this time, curator Hong, who had a good relationship with master Chen, could not help but remind him that he was the leader of Hongxing hall.


    Relatively speaking, it is also the weak ranking among the six martial arts schools. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of death and sorrow when seeing the incompetence of master Chen. Even big men like them envy master Chen and have such amazing disciples, but most of them are jealous. I have inner strength, and the five big men are all powerful martial artists. Even if they want to cultivate, they don''t want to start ¡£


    Since it can not be obtained, it is simply destroyed, so as to prevent the little guy from growing up and changing the overall situation of Chinese martial arts in the future. That is not necessarily a good thing.


    In fact, they have this idea, which is also very normal. For example, in a village, the vast majority of people speak the local dialect, and then there are several young people who speak Mandarin, who want to tell them that this is the national language, and may cause sniffles and sneers.


    This is the case in today''s martial arts field. At present, there are less than 100 martial artists in the whole Chinese nation. Suddenly, a young benchmark comes up, and they panic. In order to prevent future changes in the pattern and trend of martial arts, it is a good way to take the opportunity to destroy me.


    Master Chen''s face slightly twitched and looked around. "Is this a threat to me? In some words, I have to understand why the martial arts in the capital occupy half of the country. It''s not the efforts of the big guys over the years. Qi and internal force are one family. Why should they be excluded? The most I have said to my disciples is to treat you with common heart. Even if you are regarded as a stranger, don''t look down on yourself. "


    Many people have bowed their heads in silence. However, today''s top officials and dignitaries from the capital, including several media reporters, dare not report to the outside world. Even though the martial arts section of major portals has been brushed by many martial arts fans, they can only see the situation for a while.He paused and continued, "what''s the difference between your present practice and the last century''s act of seclusion? Today, I put my words here. If he is abandoned, the future of Chinese martial arts will be worrying! "


    This is not so serious. There is an unprecedented sense of solemnity in such a large venue.


    "Hey, master Chen, don''t exaggerate. Zhuang Feng is indeed a rare genius. But don''t forget that martial arts are valuable and the value of human character is higher. When measuring whether a young man is worth cultivating, you can''t ignore the human character."


    "That is to say, the martial arts in China are flourishing. Can''t they operate normally without one of them? He is not master Wang Zhen! "


    "Hey, don''t be so straightforward. Master Chen just wants to keep his disciples. There''s nothing wrong."


    Although some of these audiences have martial arts, they don''t see the inside of Jianyu.


    Only a few big people in the audience noticed some clues. At this time, Master Wang Zhen said nothing and looked complicated.


    He is very sure that master Chen is not talking nonsense and eloquent, but there are some things to consider for the overall situation.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 972

    In fact, in terms of martial arts, the best situation is definitely a hundred schools of thought, so that different sparks can collide. However, Wang Zhen has his concerns. If he carries forward his internal strength, his supreme position in the martial arts circle will be more or less affected.


    If you are right, that kid should have some power of inheritance, which is an extremely rare situation, completely beyond the level of martial arts.


    In short, those legendary masters of celebrities, though unable to break through the limitation of yangshou, leave their inheritance power through some natural materials and earth treasures, or weapons as the carrier when their lights are dry and oil is exhausted. It is possible that they may be in a quiet place, or they may fall into the hands of related people with the turnover of the carrier, so as to accept the inheritance power, which is also considered to be life Another way of life.


    In fact, it''s just like donating remains and organs. It''s just different. We have to admit that the wisdom of the ancients in some fields is far beyond the scope of modern science and technology.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone can refine the power of inheritance. The requirements are so harsh that some legendary experts have wasted half their lives without finding suitable carriers.


    There is no doubt that every martial artist who can get the power of inheritance is the favorite of heaven. According to Wang Zhen''s judgment, just in the blue sword rain, the breath of Wudang skill was transmitted, but there are some differences. It seems that Wudang skill handed down today is not so domineering.


    "Isn''t it..." Wang Zhen''s heart trembled, suddenly thinking of a famous legend.


    For a while, Wang Zhen was uncertain. In fact, as long as he spoke, it was not difficult to keep me. But when he thought of Chen''s cruel words, he was angry. According to him, this boy can represent the future of Chinese martial arts? Where to put the Qi powerful warrior!


    After a short pause, Wang Zhen pretended to be deaf.


    This week, Ziang is also very cunning. He has been observing his words. Since his master kept silent, president Jin also said something. There is no need to worry about it.


    Zhou Zi''ang thumped me a few times, which made me spit blood continuously. I felt painful and could faint at any time.


    "Little bunny, you can''t blame others for falling into such a field. You can only say that you died of arrogance. If you had just listened to master Zhang, you would have abstained obediently. As for what happened? Hum, I want to challenge the authority of the first day, and I don''t pee to take care of myself! "


    "Zhou, I have to fight with you for bullying my younger martial brother." At this time, song Wenxuan, who is not far from the stage, has a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. To say that Zhou Ziang, who is at his peak, is unmatched. Now it''s different.


    "Bully Zhuang Feng, go together." He Gang also gave a deep drink and raised his arms.


    Those disciples of the outer gate, with red eyes, were led by He Gang to fight together.


    "Well, that''s nonsense." At this time, president Jin at the judging panel, with a big wave of his hand and a great deal of energy, blew them away, that is, song Wenxuan, and carried them down. President Jin clapped them again. Soon, song Wenxuan snorted, rolled on the ground for several times, and finally hit the wall heavily, and there was a hollow palm print on his back.


    The rest of the inner disciples of Guowei martial arts school could not help but talk about it. They ridiculed Hegang and song Wenxuan. However, they also noticed that master Chen was angry. At this time, it should be the same spear head, not internal strife. There were not a few people around who saw jokes.


    Then, Luo Tao and them persuaded Chen Zongshi not to give up the whole forest for one person. If Guowei martial arts school has no foothold in the capital, those who are powerful in the future will only decline completely, and then gradually disappear.


    In fact, it is also true that no matter in what field, if the general direction is wrong, it will gradually fade out of the stage of history under the dissipation of time.


    Chen Zongshi gets into his fist. He has never been so angry. He just wants to promote the martial arts field of internal strength. How can you feel that all the people in the world are against him?!


    Can''t he really find a suitable person to inherit his life? A sense of nameless sadness surged into my heart.


    Alas, it can only be said that the little guy was born in an age when the powerful warrior was in charge. He was doomed to blow up no big storm. He would eventually become a dust in the long history, just like a meteor across the night sky. Even if it was brilliant, it was just a flash in the pan.


    Master Chen had such a momentary impulse to release his fierce anger and kill all the people who didn''t like him, but he stopped thinking in a flash. He couldn''t do it. He should be calm no matter for the future of Guowei martial arts school or his personal reputation.


    "I''m sorry, little one." Master Chen lowered his head and looked very gloomy. He was helpless. What could he do in the big environment?!


    Maybe now he thinks he is exaggerating. When the blood devil awakens completely and nobody can match him, he will naturally understand what it is that it is too late to regret. If he stumbles, he will hate forever. In some words, he can''t put it on the face, otherwise it will cause the whole country to panic.


    Seeing master Chen bow his head, Zhou Ziang was very excited. As expected, in this situation, master Chen has felt the pressure of the huge things, and several big men have voiced their voices. He has to compromise!Just when Zhou Ziang was ready to start, "No." At this time, I only heard a burst of tender voice, which was very familiar to me.


    I subconsciously looked at the past, but it was the fairy master. She was wearing a long white dress and had a pretty face with a lingering haggard. In the old days, Guan received an invitation letter, but there was something wrong temporarily. Guan Ruolan came instead of him. She was afraid that I would see her and didn''t sit in the audience. She had been watching in the dark.


    For me to advance one after another, can be described as full of joy, hate back to hate, at least for my friendship, did not disappear.


    Because of Guan''s old age, Guan Ruolan is also a strange woman familiar in the capital. In the martial arts circle, the ratio of men and women is too exaggerated. She can step into the peak of dark energy, which can be described as a woman who can''t let men and women.


    It''s just that people are a little strange. Why does Guan Ruolan stop them? Those disciples of Guowei martial arts school just now lie on the ground and moan. Can they not play a deterrent role? What''s more, everyone here knows that Zhou Zi''ang has been pursuing Guan Ruolan for more than a year, but he hasn''t been able to succeed. Isn''t it because he jumped out at this time?


    "Zhou Ziang, please let him go." Guan Ruolan also ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and said.


    PS: 1 more Pipi still went to write, the old fellow sleepy sleepy, and maybe 1 points to update..

 Chapter 973

    "Er..." Zhou Zi''ang was puzzled. Although he looked at Guan Ruolan, his attention was still on me. The more critical the moment was, the more he could not take it lightly. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed if the boat turned over in the gutter.


    "What''s your relationship?" Asked Zhou Ziang with a frown.


    "My grandfather and he are friends. Please do give me your hand." Guan Ruolan explained solemnly.


    "Ha ha, do you treat me as a fool, your grandfather''s friend, and you come to beg for help? Tell me if I have an affair with him! " Zhou Ziang was a little annoyed. He chased the goddess for a year, but it didn''t work out. Suddenly there was such a dog blood bridge. If there was no accident, Guan Ruolan would say later that he would promise him anything as long as he let the boy go.


    What makes him a plate man for the worn shoes that others have played with? However, on this occasion, he doesn''t mind humiliating Guan Ruolan.


    However, the dog blood bridge section didn''t show up. Guan Ruolan''s face was red when he was asked. When I didn''t know how to answer, I started first.


    "You''re right. She''s my woman." Although I was beaten into a bear, it didn''t prevent me from showing my bullying. It just seemed that I was particularly embarrassed.


    "GA." People couldn''t help but look at each other. Most of the people present were old men. After dinner, they also like to talk about some gender issues. For example, Miss Qianjin of so and so''s family, who is the one who has spent the money? Of course, she is too high-ranking and inconvenient to talk about, so she often involves Guan Ruolan. After all, she is a real gold flower, no matter her accomplishments or physical appearance, it is Wanli Choose a fairy.


    And in the capital, there are not a few young men pursuing Guan Ruolan. Who can hold the beauty back? There is always a suspense. Unexpectedly, the suspense has been revealed so quickly!


    Still in such an occasion, their hearts are undoubtedly broken. This kid is just ignorant. He pretended to be dumb. Zhou Ziang might have a higher hand, but he just wanted to die. In this simple sentence, how many CHILDES did he offend? He didn''t force him to count.


    Maybe Zhou Zi''ang was angry and sent him to the West. Even if he was deprived of martial arts, he would die. Master Chen could not protect a waste. There are absolutely a hundred ways to kill him for those Gongzi who are competing for Guan Ruolan!


    "Ah, these days, talent savvy is almost OK. The key is to have a good brain."


    "Yes, brain is a good thing. I hope this kid will have one in his next life."


    "Invisible death is the most fatal!"


    Guan Ruolan was scared, his head shook and rolled his eyes at me. "No, no, no, don''t listen to him. This guy is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Now, what he can do is to show off his courage."


    When I heard the derision from the fairy master, my heart was dripping with blood. Although I knew that she wanted to protect me, now in this situation, even if she used her body, I was afraid that she could not protect me.


    Clearly said to put down, but willing to stand up in such a situation, I don''t know how to say this silly girl.


    "Guan Ruolan, you are my woman. Why deny it? You touch your conscience and say, "do you love me?" In fact, it''s not that I splashed dirty water on her. There were no fools in the audience. Guan Ruolan stood up at the critical moment and explained the problem. No matter how she denied it, she would only expose her own weakness.


    I think this silly girl is usually very smart, but in the face of feelings, IQ drops sharply.


    "Draft it, try again!" At this time, Zhou Ziang burst out to drink and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Zhou Ziang, I tell you, Guan Ruolan is my woman, this life is, the next life is, forever is! What kind of dog are you? Damn it, if I get to your age, I have only such cultivation ability. I''ll just crash into the wall and die. Give me one year''s time if I have the ability. Do you dare to fuck? " I struggled all over, swearing loudly.


    I can''t lose in momentum. This is my plan to slow down. Although one year is fleeting for most martial artists, I am confident to surpass him.


    "Ha ha, is it exciting? I want you to use excitement to make you paralyzed. " Zhou Zi''ang''s fist, like a raindrop, hit me on the chest. Although he didn''t attach Qi strength, he also had a hundred jin strength. Obviously, this guy wanted to torture me step by step.


    At this time, it''s like a hammer, constantly knocking on my sternum.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''m broken to pieces. Sure enough, it won''t work.


    Zhou Zi''ang scolded continuously. Guan Ruolan, who was not far away, ran over, but the head of the supreme martial arts school, Hong, waved and restrained her with a strong breath.


    "Xiao Lan, uncle Hong needs to remind you not to go begging for help." Curator Hong breathed a sigh. He had a good relationship with Guan, so he stopped him in time.


    When Guan ruolanton cried, she became a tearful person. She didn''t know why God wanted to do this to her. She lit up a little hope, but then it was destroyed. She also understood that at that time, I had nothing to do, but I couldn''t get past the barrier in my heart.


    Seeing this scene, master Chen couldn''t see it. He turned around and walked out step by step."Master, help people." The disciples of the outer gate, led by He Gang, cried out in tears. They didn''t need to think about too much, just wanted the eldest brother to survive. However, master''s pace didn''t slow down at all.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Ziang''s eyes were wide open, he grabbed my neck and roared angrily, "dog, you have a way to talk!"


    "She... Is my woman, you never deserve it." When I said this, I closed my eyes, two lines of clear tears overflowed, and many things came to mind.


    Every bit of the past half a year has passed like a slide show. Why can''t I beat him after receiving so much help and getting incredible adventures? Is it because, he is the most representative of the first day in the capital, I am just a frog at the bottom of the well in the barren land?!


    I don''t agree. Seeing him like this, I''m ready to kill me. At the time of dying, I think of many pictures. There are flowers in the field, free time walking with fairy master, and reckless actions of playing in hot spring town with my sister-in-law.


    However, I''m sorry for their good, sometimes a decision-making error, which leads me to become like this, how many people stand up for me.


    When I gradually felt no pain and thought I was going to another world, suddenly, there was a stream of blood in my body''s meridians.


    "Pure Yang blood essence!" I can feel that in this continuous stream of blood, there is a crazy gathering of majestic power. Every fist of Zhou Zi''ang is stimulating the blood essence of this cavity, just like a beast in prison, which is ready to be sent, and is being provoked again and again.

 Chapter 974

    There is a restless and willing heart under the boiling blood. I just feel that the blood in the meridians is surging wantonly. Then, when I think the dawn is coming.


    Zhou Ziang slapped me on the left chest, where the heart was. I don''t know if he felt the changes in my body. It seemed like a flat slap, but it was extremely exquisite. With his martial arts accomplishments, he naturally understood the weakness of the martial artists, including the methods of abandoning martial arts.


    And he didn''t go all out. He just used the right strength. If my life is hard and I just hold on, I will lose all my accomplishments. Zhou Ziang will continue to torture me in the future. On the contrary, if he can''t carry it, he will be killed on the spot, which is a once and for all.


    There is no doubt that after a fierce battle, Zhou Ziang deeply realized how terrible my strength is. I heard from the audience that it took me less than half a year to grow up from an unknown young man to such a high level. Even though Chen Zongshi in the capital showed his frustration, they felt sorry for him, At this moment, no one doubts the genius and ability of this freak. As long as master Chen does not spare any effort to train him, in time, the talent of the first echelon in the capital will be dwarfed! Perhaps in a few years, under his guidance, the strength system of internal force is expected to fight against the chamber of internal force!


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this. Now he is just a piece of uncut jade. If he meets the right person and teaches him, he is definitely the "he''s Bi" of the martial arts!


    It''s a pity that Guan Ruolan, who is not far away from us, could not cry, but her body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes could not disguise the color of grief. If he could wake up, how good it would be, even if he just talked or gave her a simple hug, Guan Ruolan would be ecstatic, even if she now regrets not Already, why don''t you run to remind this little guy after the match results are published? If she loses her temper, the little guy can''t beat her, can he? Perhaps the tragedy will not be staged, a never had guilt and regret, shrouded in Guan Ruolan, she collapsed on the ground, eyes gradually dimmed, the body also cold.


    At this time, the competition arena No. 2 and No. 3 also won and lost one after another.


    As Yang Zecheng matched the hidden stab of the Dragon Martial Arts Association, although he tried his best, he finally failed. Such a result is not surprising. However, it is said that the black horse of Hongxing hall has continued its black horse nature, seizing an opportunity to throw the opponent down the challenge arena, which also indicates that another contestant of Jingwu hall has been eliminated!


    It attracted a lot of cheers because his brilliant performance directly broke a law. It has been four times in a row. Before the competition, the top three must have two seats in the Jingwu hall, or even the bullying three strong. If the other five martial arts schools want to be among the top three, it is a big challenge. Unconsciously, they are getting used to the dominance of the Jingwu hall in the field of local martial arts ¡£


    According to this view, this year''s champion is Zhou Ziang in nine out of ten, but at least there is only one contestant in Jingwu Hall who has made it to the top three, and they feel a little comfort.


    At this time, the most excited person is the helmsman of Hongxing hall. According to this view, this year''s honor ranking of Hongxing hall will be amazing.


    However, he couldn''t laugh at the tragedy of challenge arena 1. A generation of legendary inner strength talents fell down in this way. Everyone here knows that the inner strength system is likely to decline.


    Just then, seeing master Chen going out of the stadium, he stopped suddenly, turned around, stared at Zhou Ziang, and asked in a cold voice, "why do you want to take his life?"


    Not long ago, Mr. Du called for various inquiries out of concern. Mr. Chen was a little complacent. The two big men gave him strong expectations. At this time, the situation changed too fast. In the blink of an eye, the little guy left.


    Chen Zongshi doesn''t know how to deal with curator Du. From his point of view, although he has many concerns, his mind can''t contain the raging anger at this time. These vigorous martial artists in the capital seem to be respected. When they reach the higher level of martial arts, they become narrow-minded and afraid that the internal force system will be carried forward.


    This little guy is like a beam of light, and they are like a small black house with no fingers. When a beam of light shines into the darkness, the light will have a sin. We have to admit that, at some time, the ugly side of human selfishness will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    Although there are no underground forces in the capital, there are some problems that can not be ignored in the dignitaries. That is to say, the local military field, under the cloak of prosperity, is actually wrapped in a sick and weak body.


    Those who really come to the level of Chen Zongshi have deep experience, and they are very clear that the martial arts civilization hundreds of thousands of years ago far exceeds the present.


    It was because of the pursuit of common ground while reserving differences and the contention of a hundred schools of thought that there was an unprecedented era of real martial arts. Nowadays, martial arts are gradually declining. Although there is a martial arts discussion conference held every other five minutes to recreate the era of martial arts, without finding the root cause, they run against each other. The funniest thing is that even a genius can''t bear it. What else can we talk about to recreate the era of martial arts?!"Keke, master Chen, don''t forget that when you enter the challenge arena, life and death will be safe. Even if I kill him, it''s ok?" At this time, Zhou Ziang appeared a little embarrassed and said.


    "So it doesn''t matter if I kill you in private?" Master Chen''s eyes spewed out a raging anger, and the murderous air poured out of him. All the people immediately shivered, but they couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 975

    As a public figure, he shouldn''t have said such a thing, but there are some things in his heart, which are really suffocating.


    "Wow." The audience shivered involuntarily. Mr. Chen, who was usually amiable and amiable, didn''t expect that he had such a cold-blooded and merciless side. However, on second thought, Mr. Chen was originally a member of the world killer organization. For some reasons, he didn''t want to pick up his sword again, but the king is still the king, the legend is the legend, and will not fade out of the river The lake faded.


    They have no doubt that if the king is willing to regain his sword, only four words can match it - Legend is flourishing!


    "Chen, calm down!" Wang Zhen, a master in the judging room, could not help but remind him.


    "Oh, calm down. How can you calm me down? If it''s you, Zhou Ziang is different in the competition, can you calm down? " Master Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a common thing for soldiers to win or lose. As Zi ang said, life and death are the same in the competition. From the beginning to the end, that kid didn''t mention the words about giving up? He is so competitive that he ended up in such a field. Alas, seriously, if something happened to Ziang, I won''t fart one. " Wang Zhen said seriously, maybe aware of the biases, and continued to add, "of course, your current mood, I can understand, but you can''t come back to life after death, it''s sad, the road is still long, with your prestige status, it''s not a matter of one day and one night to find the disciples who are closed down, come slowly."


    "Don Wang, shut up. It''s just the time that these young people have finished fighting. Let''s have a duel. If you win, I''ll let you handle it. I won''t care about Zhuang Feng''s business. Besides, I''ll give you the votes I have. If I lose, I''ll give Zhou Ziang to me!" Chen Zongshi said slowly, he just wanted to find a way to vent his anger.


    Although we can compete with president Jin, Wang Zhen has an unshirkable responsibility. As the first master of Chinese energy, he shouldn''t stand by. Before that, the relationship between the two is good. He just let it go. Chen muchun can''t bear it!


    People couldn''t help but look at each other. They had witnessed the wonderful fighting process between the talent leaders. They said they were addicted to it. Now it''s good. The first internal force master duels with the first Qi force master. This is the collision of the two power systems. What kind of fireworks will they have? They are also looking forward to it.


    In fact, due to such a supreme title, the two tycoons have almost never met each other in public, let alone win or lose. It is likely that whoever has a slight advantage can be magnified infinitely.


    Relatively speaking, Chen muchun doesn''t care. In the eyes of ordinary people, internal strength is not as good as Qi strength. If you lose, it''s OK. If you win, it''s also a good name for internal strength!


    It''s necessary for him to try the mission that the little guy can''t accomplish. He just wants to do everything to let the little guy rest under the nine springs before his bones are cold.


    With the challenge of master Chen, the atmosphere in the venue has reached an unprecedented level.


    They stared at Wang Zhen, waiting for him to make a statement.


    "Ah, old Chen, what are you suffering from?" Wang Zhen shakes his head and neither agrees nor refuses.


    "Come on, if you refuse, it means that you are willing to leave Zhou Ziang to me." At this time, Mr. Chen was making a fuss, but no one thought that he was making a fuss, but he could not help being awed. As expected, Mr. Chen was a pure man. Sometimes it was impossible to reason, which was bigger than whose fist.


    With that, master Chen took the lead in the challenge arena, but just as Wang Zhen was about to leave, he suddenly frowned and looked at challenge arena 1. Master Chen almost found the clue at the same time.


    "Cough." At this time, I opened my eyes without any sign, with traces of the years on the bottom of my eyes, giving people an unpredictable sense of vicissitudes, as if I had experienced the upheaval of vicissitudes.


    Even those who are used to seeing the big wind and waves are inexplicably ashamed of themselves, especially those who are profound and wise. It seems that only one look can be enough to pry into their secret.


    "Not dead?" The audience was a little confused. The first reaction was to pinch their thighs to see if they were dreaming.


    "Oh, I''m afraid this kid is a corpse fraud!


    "I think it''s a reflection..."


    president Jin of the jury, with a trace of dissatisfaction, "Xiao Zhou, you''re too light to start. Your feelings just make this guy calm down, and he hasn''t killed him."


    He also prepared to let those media reporters start reporting, and gave them several reference titles. They were eliminated and killed on the spot. Those with internal strength will never come out of the picture. Once they are sent online, a big change will happen in Nanyun.


    However, the forces led by the Ouyang family must be all kinds of happy firecrackers. The people who are compared with them are sad and frustrated. The Ouyang family will do its best to bring down the blood wolf hall at the first time.


    "Well, I''ll make it up." Zhou Zi''ang''s body shape was swept away, and it was hit by a Vajra Prajna palm.


    As soon as master Chen wanted to fight, president Jin stopped him. The two men immediately fought. Zhou Ziang slapped him with a strong and fierce hand. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was stupid. If he continued to crash, he would not be able to drag him away and live in a hurry, but the eyes on this bone flashed back."Bang." Only a dull sound was heard, as if he had knocked on something to defend.


    Fixed an eye to see, in my whole body, condensed a layer of white light, like a solid wall.


    "The sixth day of Yijinjing!?" The big guy with sharp eyes soon saw the clue, which was clearly the appearance of the level of whiteness in the sixth week. It is said that after Yijinjing stepped into the sixth week, every acupoint can contain internal strength, hurt people in the intangible, and the skill is extraordinary and refined, which is the real situation of Xiaocheng!


    "Master Qipin!" According to the inner strength surging out of me, master Chen is also overjoyed, and even breaks through!


    Although there is only one level gap between master Liu pin and master Qi pin, it is the most critical watershed. Before the age of 30, those who can reach master Qi pin are definitely the dragon and Phoenix in the inner strength field. But I, less than 19 years old, actually broke and then stood, which is shocking.


    Feeling the power of rapid recovery in my body, I could not help clenching my fist, and the whole person burst out with a tremendous sense of war.


    PS: there are three more, because I didn''t want to send a chapter just now, so I wrote two chapters together, and leather continued to write

 Chapter 976

    Just now, I went to the ghost gate. I had lost my consciousness, but my only remaining thoughts were integrated into a strange space. I went to the South Shaolin, which is called the birthplace of the martial arts South fist. There, with a group of martial monks, I really appreciated the martial arts charm of hundreds of thousands of years from scratch. Most importantly, I lost the martial arts charm of this life Memory, put aside all the distractions, practice for more than ten years, accumulated a good foundation, and was fortunate to contact the authentic work of Yijinjing.


    Although I only saw it once, I still got rich harvest. I suddenly found that the Yijinjing I got was not a complete version, but a careless one. It''s like playing cards. After removing two trumps, I can still have normal entertainment, but I can''t play the most charming thing.


    It seems that the outside world has only passed 10 minutes, but my mind has experienced nearly 20 years of concentrated cultivation. The huge benefits brought by this precipitation make up for my previous shortcomings.


    It is said that the competitors of this tournament have at least ten years of martial arts practice career, but I am the only one who is pitiful.


    Even if there are many chance encounters, it is difficult to fill in this defect. At least I can feel that in some details, they are obviously better than me when people practice for ten years, especially when they meet each other.


    Now it''s different. I''m a solid snowball, and I won''t be easily defeated.


    In fact, in the moment when Zhou Ziang''s palm fell, the pure Yang blood in my body forced to protect my heart and gave me the chance to be steady and appreciate the true work of Yijinjing. However, Zhou Ziang''s violent hammer before awkwardly awakened my pure Yang blood.


    Pure Yang blood is rare in thousands of years. Its effect is not only to cultivate martial arts, but also to develop more things.


    Since I entered the wusheng monument twice, although Chunyang blood vessel was in a state of deep sleep, I learned some essence from it. When I was about to become a different person, I used a small amount of Chunyang blood essence as a medium to forcibly simulate the effect of opening the wusheng monument.


    Not only gave me a new chance, but also a double breakthrough, which is the so-called "never break, never stand, break and then stand".


    The Yijinjing that I mastered before was originally given by old sun. Although I haven''t touched it, it''s only a reduced version. Many things are not talked about, and I seriously doubt whether the Yijinjing that I got before is a monk who is not good at learning skills. It''s recorded by his own understanding and experience. Even if there is no side effect, it''s difficult to play the Yijinjing Supreme power!


    For the rest of my life, I have become more stable. Although I am only a little thin, standing there, I can''t get away with it.


    "You talk nonsense, he has been broken by me, now he is a useless man!" Said Zhou Ziang, not angry.


    Although my body is covered with white barriers, Zhou Ziang still doesn''t think so. In his opinion, I''m just bluffing and fighting.


    In such a field, I''m afraid we can only live with such bluff.


    Zhou Zi''ang snorted, "no matter how many times you stand up, I can beat you down."


    After that, he swept his body and attacked me again.


    "Wait." Master Wang Zhen hurriedly shouted. Just now, he was immersed in puzzlement. He really didn''t understand what I did to make a breakthrough. Although he gave a warning, it was too late.


    All the white light converged on my right arm. It was just blinking, like an invincible sword.


    "The second way of Zhenwu - cutting through thorns and thorns." Due to the double breakthroughs of Yijinjing and internal strength, I recovered nearly half of my strength in a short time. Although I am not in the peak state, I am more than enough to deal with Zhou Ziang. Since this guy is going to kill me, I don''t need to be merciful.


    I made several punches in a row. With the help of white level strength, I exerted the most terrifying force. Although it takes a lot of powerful energy to launch the seven wonders of Zhenwu, I am a little far fetched at present, but it is just good to have Yijinjing to assist me on the sixth week.


    It''s just like a pile of heavy objects. It''s very hard to carry them out without the help of foreign things, but it''s much easier with handy tools.


    The second style is much simpler, but at the level of strength, it has reached a new height. Originally, it needed sword weapons to play the power of real martial arts, but I replaced sword with fist, which is also invincible.


    In front of several fists, Zhou Zi''ang''s Vajra Prajna palm is not enough in a moment. He can only dodge as much as he can.


    So many fists flew to the barrier behind him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Only a clear sound was heard. Around the challenge arena, there was a strong air force barrier, which was the small field space set by Master Wang Zhen.


    With the bombardment of fist force, the air force barrier appears at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a thick bulletproof glass, but it only lasts for two or three seconds.


    "Bang." A deafening noise reverberated in the stadium.In a moment, the air force barrier disappeared. Although Zhou Ziang reacted extremely fast, he could not avoid the general boxing force of bombardment.


    Soon, his chest suffered a fist force, his body was like a shell, flying straight out, impartial, fell on a shelf with sharp tools, coincidentally, a sharp knife, pierced his abdomen, the blood flowed out, it was really a white knife in, a red knife out.


    Zhou Ziang''s body pulled a few times, and finally his head tilted over. He was so angry that he died. At the time of his death, his face was still covered with an unbelievable look. It was a situation where the dust had settled, but there was a surprise counterattack.


    The first genius of Jingwu hall, the third in the provincial list and the fourth in the national list, fell.


    In fact, just now, Master Wang Zhen was ready to stop me from killing. However, master Chen stopped him and they played a simple game to suppress their destructive power as much as possible.


    Although it''s only a few seconds, it''s enough for me to kill Zhou Ziang.


    When he saw Zhou Ziang''s tragic death, Master Wang Zhen took a puff on his face. His heart was so sore that he couldn''t breathe. It can''t be denied that Zhou Ziang''s natural savvy. But he spent a huge amount of training materials step by step. Although every tournament can get rich rewards, he can''t make ends meet.


    However, if he doesn''t pay attention, Jingwu hall will lose a genius!


    PS: there are two more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 977

    It''s said that a big man like Master Wang Zhen shouldn''t have been distracted, but all of a sudden, the small space he was proud of was smashed by his fists.


    Only he can understand what this means. Even a few colleagues sitting next to him may not be able to do so.


    So for a while and a half, Wang Zhen fell into a deep shock, and when he reacted, he was stopped by master Chen again, which led to the tragedy.


    For a while, in such a large and open arena, it was a bit scary. Those dignitaries in the audience looked at me carefully and fearlessly, especially those who had said a lot of slander before. At this time, they slipped under the chair for fear of being seen by me.


    That fist power just now. Those who can carry it here can count it with one hand. Moreover, even the barrier set by the first fist power master of China can''t stand a burst of random bombing.


    Although it''s not a smash, it''s just a continuous impact of one fist after another, creating a very shocking scene!


    "Now I want to say, who else?" After a good scan, I had a voice.


    Not only those celebrities, but also some big people in the judging room, their hearts beat slowly. Somehow, for a moment, they had an impulse to worship.


    Compared with the strong attire and calmness of several martial arts tycoons, most of the disciples of the six martial arts schools are not so strong in heart.


    Only heard the sound of brushing together, nearly 100 disciples fell to their knees.


    "God man, I''m sorry. I said something bad about you before. I''m sorry."


    "I also said, God, please forgive me, but it was my elder martial brother who encouraged me to say that."


    "Don''t spit blood on me, Mahler Gobi. What I''m talking about is that Zhuang zuzong, No. It''s faith. I said before that, faith will be the last laugh!"


    In normal times, the disciples of the six major martial arts schools have a higher heart than the sky, especially those inner disciples, who are almost looking at people with their nostrils.


    At this time, they look like a dog and a slave. They have to be funny and funny. They have to rack their brains one by one. They also have to lick the mingmingbaba, comfortable and comfortable.


    Of course, among the six disciples of the martial arts school, the only one who laughs is the foreign disciples of the national martial arts school.


    Although they were hurt, they did not hinder their ecstasy. Those who made a gambling agreement with me tightly hugged together. But the most exciting person was Hegang. He directly kissed on the faces of other people, even though he kissed his face, even if he didn''t let go of his mouth. I was stunned when one person gave a kiss.


    Although the person standing on the challenge arena is not him, he has a feeling of joy.


    Now he would like to get a super large loudspeaker to tell the whole capital that his eldest brother is Zhuang Feng, a god like man!


    At this time, in the corner of the venue, there is a young man standing, his face is purple, more of a blessing.


    That''s right. This is yinci. President Jin''s favorite student. Not long ago, president Jin gave yinci a task. He killed me as early as possible. Before meeting me, yinci was full of confidence. However, after three rounds of the competition, he could not help shivering with fear. He even wondered if he had done something bad. President Jin deliberately let him die ¡£


    Mom, pipi, don''t say it''s him. If you change to president Jin, you won''t be able to get rid of it quickly, will you?


    It seems that before Master Zhang sent the news, the match result was that he came to face me. Yinci just wanted to go home and burn the pillar and incense. Fortunately, the ancestors showed their spirit and made such a fuss, which gave him a chance to live. Otherwise, the man on the weapon shelf would be him!


    Although those disciples have no backbone at all, it is enough to prove that they are extremely frightened. When they used to talk coldly, they dragged each other one by one.


    It''s all luck that Chuang''s chicken made it to the top 12. If I sign up for the competition, Chuang Feng will be eliminated in the first round. However, with Tang Haotian''s defeat, these voices will stop a lot. But when Zhou Zi''ang hammered me, they began to have a good luck.


    As a foreign warrior, it''s also an internal force system. It''s normal to be excluded by them, but I think the current situation of martial arts in the capital is not optimistic, even out of a deformed development trend.


    Once there is monopoly in any industry, it''s not a good thing. Only a few people earn money. As a result, most people have no living environment. Because of my consciousness, I have entered into southern Shaolin. Although I''m backward in life, I have to pick water and cut firewood, make fire and cook, and I don''t have any electronic products or nightlife It''s the best martial arts practice.


    Moreover, the attitude towards the inheritance of martial arts in those days was quite enlightened. As long as aspiring young people with dreams travel to South Shaolin, no matter what their understanding of root and bone is, they will stay for a period of time to let them see and see the real life of martial arts practitioners, and then make a decision. It''s a completely people-oriented inheritance concept, not just South Shaolin It''s no wonder that all his sects and sects have achieved brilliant martial arts.In fact, some things, not a group of people say good, that is good, need to be recognized by the whole world.


    since I have learned these things, I have to do everything I can to convey the essence.


    The martial arts field in the capital is still like this, let alone the whole Chinese nation. It''s like a long crooked sapling. All I can do is try to support it.


    However, after a short shock, many people turned their eyes to master Wang Zhen.


    "What do you mean, Zhuang Feng, you win. Why kill people! Don''t you know that the idea of playing is friendship first, competition second? " Wang Zhen''s anger was unbearable.


    "Hahahaha." I smiled for a long time, tears almost came out, "elder, do you think this is the campus sports meeting? It seems that just now, someone said that if there is something wrong with Zi''ang, I will not fart one. Are you old or are you deliberately playing dumb? "


    "Yes, Lao Wang, if you forget it, the audience can remind you that even if the audience wants to protect you collectively, the cameras in the venue are not set up." Master Chen could not help echoing.


    At this time, he pursed his mouth and his eyes were slightly moist. The moment before, he experienced unprecedented despair. The whole person became frustrated and made a decision. If he could not beat Wang Zhen, he would quit the martial arts circle and live a life in the mountains.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 978

    But master Chen never thought that a miracle had happened!


    He, who has always been calm, has the impulse to burst into tears. The surprise is too sudden. At this time, he can support without concern. Even if he tears his face with Wang Zhen, it doesn''t matter.


    With such amazing talents, not only the martial arts school of Guowei, including the strength system of internal force, is in the future.


    Master Wang could not resist his old face. It was not that he wanted to act like a fool. He didn''t admit what he had said. So far, what can he do besides sadness?


    He just hoped that I could bow my head and apologize, so that I would not be too embarrassed. Unexpectedly, I would not give him any face. His face, in the capital city, is the gold lettered signboard. However, it is not easy to make it...


    with Zhou Ziang''s tragic death, it means that there are no contestants who have been promoted to the top three in this competition!


    "Cough, it seems that jingwutang hasn''t had such a bad result since the opening of the competition?"


    "My mother, the martial arts pattern in the capital will change."


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the bustle. Generally speaking, it''s held in one''s own venue, with some state bonuses. Before the competition, many people are guessing that Jingwu hall is likely to win the top three. Under all kinds of crazy "milk", the result is the opposite. It''s a big problem with milk...


    < br Worry, in case that Jingwu hall will never recover, it will be embarrassing.


    At the moment, Master Wang''s intestines are all remorseful. He knew it would be like this. He must have spoken and let Zhou Ziang point to the end. Because of his ugly selfishness, he opened his eyes and closed them. Now, Zhou Ziang is hanging on the weapon rack or his own stadium, which is a great irony.


    Sometimes, a wise decision is better than everything, but also should be that sentence, wise and confused for a while.


    He''s in a dilemma now. I don''t know how to deal with it. To be frank, he has no steps. He has to find his own. It''s embarrassing for the thief!


    "Little brother Zhuang Feng, it''s not that Zi ang is too weak, but you are too strong. I want to say now - the real dragon comes from the South cloud!" Wang Zhen put aside his sad mood for the time being and said in a long voice, this is what he said from his heart.


    This is not Wang Zhen''s nonsense. No one present is not sincere.


    The dragon of the people deserves it!


    In their impression, in the field of martial arts, Nanyun and barren land drew equal signs. However, after three rounds of duels, this concept was forgotten. Even some celebrities have bought tickets with their mobile phones and are ready to visit curator Du, who is also my teacher and friend, and feel the great rivers and mountains of our country.


    Obviously, Master Wang has shown his weakness, but the audience is not happy. I wish I could continue to accept him, and I can''t take care of his life!


    Until now, they have gradually accepted the fact, and can''t help feeling that this is the real martial arts duel. In the last second, they never know the result. Because of this, martial arts have different charm.


    Zhou Ziang has been eliminated, which means that more than nine adults have already lost money, but they don''t have too much heartache, but they feel very happy and lose tens of millions.


    There is no doubt that the previous Jingwu hall has a very high style. Even if Zhou Ziang is promoted to the top three, they can''t win much money. It''s just a matter of face. However, they didn''t win the favor of Jingwu hall. After all, there are too many people who want to flatter them. Those who are here are not the top officials. If they want to make friends with Master Wang, they are hot faced and cold buttoned.


    Having witnessed the defeat of the Jingwu hall, I feel very comfortable. At least I don''t need to speak with conscience. Moreover, on the site of the Jingwu hall, saying that they can''t do it is like touching the butt of a tiger. It''s exciting!


    "Master, I will be proud of your praise." I said with a smile.


    It''s a saying that the real dragon comes out of the South cloud and how much frustration it has. The capital city represents the highest martial arts hall in China today. This competition is also a gathering of heroes. Even so, it can''t stop the fact that I soar to the sky, and it can''t kill the rising momentum of the internal martial artists!


    "It''s OK. You have proud capital. The future of Chinese martial arts should belong to young people like you." Wang Zhen showed a bitter smile.


    Although Zhou Ziang died unexpectedly, he could only swallow his anger and live a long time without such injustice.


    At this time, in a door in the corner of the venue, two figures came out slowly.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t be too sad. I''ve contacted the best funeral parlor in the capital. We can come as we like. No matter what, Zhuang Feng is also your precious disciple. It''s only because his head is not easy to use. It''s futile to use his talent and intelligence. Don''t worry. I know your financial situation and the money for the funeral. I''ll take care of it!" I only heard a lazy male voice coming. It''s Master Zhang!


    Not long ago, Zhou Ziang subdued me. He felt that there was no suspense. He took his secretary to the bathroom to do something that he loved. After the exciting fish and water, he came back.As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the venue, especially the disciples standing under the stage, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Hey, why are you holding on? That kid will die when he dies. There''s no need to leave him any dignity. Three days later, there will be a funeral in fengfengfengguang, and he will be on the top of his life..." Master Zhang shook his head and said, but before he finished, his eyes turned to me.


    Young master Zhang blinked subconsciously. He could not help but murmur, "Oh, there are so many cannons. He has hallucinations..."


    he is not a martial artist himself, but a cynical flower. Although he usually slaps a lot, he also pays attention to his body. He is worried that one day, he will come to see B empty and cry.


    I used to toss three or five times a night, but I couldn''t see. What''s wrong with that?


    "Ah!" the little secretary standing behind Master Zhang made a cry.


    "What''s your name? Is the reflex arc of the climax delayed?" Young master Zhang said with his mouth curled.


    "No, young master, look over there." The little secretary was so scared that she covered her eyes.


    "What''s the big surprise?" Master Zhang looked in the direction she pointed out, and the words suddenly stopped.


    "Zhou... Zhou Ziang!" He shivered and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hey, no, he, how did he die?" Young master Zhang is a little stuttered.

 Chapter 979

    In the face of Master Zhang''s question, the people didn''t rush to say anything, and their eyes turned to challenge arena 1.


    "Damn it, it must be an illusion." Young master Zhang said to himself, his face is full of firmness, then he turned his head and asked, "Xiaomei, who is that man on the stage?"


    "Young master, it seems to be Zhuang Feng." The Secretary Xiaomei replied tremblingly.


    "Pa." Master Zhang slapped her in the face directly, leading to a burst of coquettish voice.


    "Don''t talk to me until you straighten your tongue!" Young master Zhang roared with angry eyes.


    Xiaomei''s tears came out because of her pain. It seems that the secretary position that makes countless girls blush is actually not good. Young master Zhang is usually playful and cynical. Once her temper comes, she becomes a tool to let out her desire and anger. However, she can only bear the anger, which is the common people''s sorrow.


    But some things, if you want to have them, you have to pay the corresponding price, which is the eternal law.


    "The people on the stage are indeed Zhuang Feng." Said Xiaomei wronged Baba.


    "GA." After getting Xiaomei''s reply, Master Zhang was stunned. He rubbed his eyes again. The situation didn''t change. He couldn''t help but look up and found that on the big screen, the promotion list of the top three had been displayed.


    This suddenly realized that it was not an illusion at all, but the result of the game, and there was a startling reversal!


    "Lying trough, you killed Zhou Ziang?" Young master Zhang couldn''t help but burst his mouth and stared at me. His eyes were full of astonishment. He really didn''t understand. He made such a change when he came to kung fu.


    "Well, it was a mistake." I turned my mouth and said, I don''t like master Zhang very much. I feel that the upper class society in the capital is more complicated than I thought. Fortunately, I survived. If I was in a different place today, I can''t even think about what great changes happened to Nanyun. My sisters in law must be devastated. Before I left, I wanted to tell them that if I couldn''t go back, I must find a good family to marry. But I didn''t say that after all.


    Always feel too irresponsible, although my starting point is good, but their feelings for me, has reached the point of death, after experiencing many setbacks, in their hearts, no other men.


    In the moment of life and death, I thought of too many things in my mind. I also thought that it was a wrong choice to come to the capital. Maybe I should live with them steadfastly.


    However, through this lesson, this concept has been thrown out of the sky. Although in these months, I have been on the rise of a spectacular momentum, from the first World War of Zhao''s martial arts school in Yuncheng to the elite trials. To this day, I have been lucky and hardworking, more of it is fate. At the beginning, old Sun told me fate, which led to the anger of heaven, even a generation of gods Operators, can not pry into my future.


    When I entered the wusheng monument twice, I knew that I had a long way to go in the future. If Zhou Zi''ang killed me directly today instead of provoking me crazy, maybe Chunyang blood would not wake up. At the time of my dying, it triggered the unique protection mechanism of Chunyang blood, and sacrificed a small amount of Chunyang blood essence, so I went to South Shaolin a thousand years ago By, only then had the double breakthrough after the disaster rebirth.


    People with pure Yang blood are doomed to be mediocre. I have strengthened my future path.


    "Grandpa Wang, tell me, is he talking nonsense?" Because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe it even at this stage.


    Master Wang Zhen smiled bitterly and shook his head. "No, Zi''ang has indeed failed. Master Zhang, it''s just that you contacted the funeral parlor, so send Zi''ang off."


    After getting Master Wang''s own recognition, Master Zhang completely believed that his face was black and white. The boy has been promoted to the top three. According to the odds of more than 50 times, that is more than two billion...


    this is not the final odds. Imagine that even Zhou Ziang has lost. Who can stop him from winning the championship? If the odds are 100 times that of the champion, it''s five billion.


    Although there are many celebrities participating in the contest, the total amount of the prize pool is more than two billion yuan, and one tenth of it will be donated to Jingwu hall. So he has to bear half of it himself.


    It''s not that Zhangjia can''t take out the money, but in front of so many people. If he promises, it will expose many problems, especially the big families with the political power, which is equivalent to saying "come to investigate me".


    The four families seem to be harmonious on the surface, but there are some contradictions and differences. In this way, he should be more careful. Otherwise, he will lose more than gain.


    Even at this juncture, Master Zhang has considered whether to mortgage a small part of the land for auction. Only in this way can we say why Zhangjia is so rich.


    Obviously, at this time, many people are watching Master Zhang''s jokes. After a while of horror, Master Zhang just came back to his senses.


    He didn''t say anything. He sat back in his original position. Before his butt was hot, a phone call came. He took it out and shivered. It was the old man who called. He hurried out to answer the phone.I jumped out of the challenge arena and walked to Guan Ruolan step by step. At this time, her eyes were very complicated, with ecstasy, panic, uneasiness and more pain.


    There are so many people here, no one can understand her mood, and no one knows the hidden pain except me.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan stood up difficultly, accelerated his pace, and wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but I didn''t give her a chance, and ran towards her. In fact, I am now facing a very awkward situation. Although both of them have broken through, my inner strength, with the exhibition of the second form of Zhenwu seven Jue, was almost hollowed out.


    Just like last time, it''s the same way to launch the fire mirror and eliminate the corpse puppets. After all, I only have 50% of my strength and am seriously injured, which shows that I can''t do it.


    But the result is good. It seems that after I entered the sixth week and the seventh grade master, even Master Wang, the most powerful master in China, could not see my specific situation. In fact, it is not surprising. The biggest advantage of this confrontation is that Chunyang blood can wake up. As long as I make good use of it, my real upper limit is far more than that.


    After a while, I caught up with Guan Ruolan and hugged her from behind. I found the silly girl cold.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 980

    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Guan Ruolan called out, this scene, some familiar, as last time, in the Haidilao shop, I met Guan Ruolan, the result was difficult for her, but also let people see a joke, fortunately met Peng Haoran, just to resolve the embarrassing situation.


    "No, this time, I won''t let you go!" My tone revealed an unprecedented firmness, trying to pass on my own heat to her.


    Although I went to Guimenguan once, Guan Ruolan and Chen Zongshi are the most grieving group of people, especially Guan Ruolan. From her cold and delicate body, and her broken eyes before, we can feel that her concern for me still exists, and there is no matter who is or who is not.


    In fact, I also know that there is a barrier in Guan Ruolan''s heart that can''t be crossed. Her own character is a kind of soft girl like jade. After being hit hard, she didn''t see me for the rest of her life, so she hacked wechat and phone.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. After the chance meeting, Guan Ruolan was in a mess. Just when she was considering whether to go to another city to hide from me, she learned that I had participated in the competition.


    Guan is also the most famous person in the capital. When he received the invitation, he could tell from his age that Guan Ruolan and I had a special relationship. He made an excuse to say that they had something temporary and left the invitation at home.


    Guan doesn''t want to force his granddaughter to do anything with her. After thinking about everything, Guan Ruolan comes to the arena with an invitation letter, but she doesn''t dare to show up publicly. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to see me, and she doesn''t dare to. In order to prevent my competition from being affected, she watches in the dark. When the parting of life and death comes, Guan Ruolan doesn''t hesitate, even though I owe her too much Too much, it''s just as well.


    Thinking of these things, my heart is sour. As a little fairy, how much courage should I have to give. Since that event, in the dead of night, I always like to take out my mobile phone and look at the photos I took with her in the flowers. At that time, we had a subtle progress in our relationship, which I will never forget. She was ashamed like a little girl The shy smile, I will never forget, holding her heart at that moment, as well as an inexpressible sense of achievement.


    Once, she was my high and unattainable fairy master. She led me to embark on the road of martial arts. She also let me know that there were such beautiful and moving girls outside the mountain.


    I don''t know when, she didn''t have that kind of remote feeling, as if she was a lady with outstanding temperament and good looks, which also made me have the impulse to protect her.


    I showed the face of death, the masculinity of this man, wrapped in Guan Ruolan, and her face turned red.


    You know, half of the celebrities in the capital are here. Under their eyes, Guan Ruolan is so affectionate. He is really in a hurry. In the capital, Guan Ruolan is known as the pure fairy.


    Leng Buding is the owner of the famous flowers, and these audiences are also a little surprised. However, with my achievements, she is totally worthy of it.


    "Let go, or I''ll call the police." Guan Ruolan struggles symbolically twice, but it doesn''t work.


    "Oh, my silly master, if I go in, aren''t you worried?" I asked, winking.


    "Well, I wish you could go in so that you wouldn''t be harassed." Close if orchid Du mouth, turn head to go, dare not and I look at each other.


    "Silly master, you are wrong. You look so beautiful, just like the fairy in the painting. If you don''t have me around to protect you, the people who harass you must catch a large number of people, be harassed by one person, and harass a group of people, of course you will choose the former." I can''t help but tighten my arm.


    Guan Ruolan turned a white eye, some speechless.


    To prevent embarrassment, I mysteriously asked her, "do you know why I can stand up?"


    In fact, for Chunyang''s blood, only the blood devil, curator Du, and master Chen know about it. Even the fairy master is unknown. So she is full of doubts. How can a person who is clearly dead stand up? Until now, she is still in doubt. In fact, she is not the only one who is confused. Except master Chen, almost everyone else is confused It''s hard to understand.


    "Why?" Guan Ruolan was surprised. He asked subconsciously. The last elite trial was also at a critical juncture. But at that time, the blood devil lived in my body, so Guan Ruolan also understood my secret card. Now some explanations can''t be passed.


    And she couldn''t help turning around and looking me in the eye.


    "It''s simple, because of love." My voice is very light, but it shows unprecedented tenderness. Without waiting for Guan Ruolan''s reaction, my big mouth sticks to the past, covering her pink lips.


    "Well." Today''s Guan Ruolan is just an ordinary person. Her reaction speed is naturally not so fast. She was kissed by me and struggled a little, but it didn''t work.


    Many people who are close to you can''t help talking.


    "I wipe, it is the power of love, supporting God and man.""It''s a love beyond life and death!"


    "Let''s applaud and wish this talented and beautiful couple well."


    At the instigation of several guys, there was thunderous applause in the audience. For my explanation, most people thought it was ghost talk, but out of awe for me, they did not grudge applause.


    There are two red clouds on Guan Ruolan''s cheek. She didn''t think about it at all. In such an occasion, I directly picked out the relationship.


    Just now, my voice "who else" showed the king''s general domineering power, and she was deeply fascinated by Guan Ruolan. She couldn''t imagine that the rebellious young man who didn''t listen to the instruction a few years ago had grown up to the point where the famous people in the capital respected and feared him.


    In fact, Guan Ruolan gradually fell in love with me as early as when she walked in the flower field, but she was hesitant considering our identity. After all, even if I became the "King" of Cloud City, or even the legend of Nanyun Province, it was difficult to appear in the capital.


    There are not a few young talents who pursue her. For these reasons, Guan Ruolan shows an attitude of being indifferent and hot. What she worries about is that those guys secretly investigate me and then run to Nanyun to get me in trouble. But at that time, I didn''t take these factors into consideration and couldn''t guess her mind.


    PS: there are also 2 leather sheets to speed up. I stayed up late yesterday and wrote too late. It''s very hurt... Thank you for your enthusiasm and reward recently. We won''t call names one by one here, MoMA

 Chapter 981

    Today, Guan Ruolan has finally tasted the taste of happiness. She thinks that this day will never come. After all, we are both very sad about that kind of thing. We don''t know how to face it, but some things are more difficult to escape.


    On the contrary, I know clearly that those domineering words will arouse Zhou Ziang''s outrage, which is still plausible. Every time I repeat them, I stir Guan Ruolan''s heart strings. Her hatred for me is also decreasing.


    Ask, a person cares for her, even beyond their own lives, what is the need to haggle over? She didn''t understand. I was also passive and helpless. At that time, before the blood devil woke up completely, I reminded her, but Guan Ruolan didn''t understand.


    "Master, forgive your bad man. I will spend the rest of my life to atone for your sins. If this life is not enough, I will be a cow and a horse for you in the next life." I stared at her beautiful eyes and said solemnly.


    She shivered slightly, raised her head, and said strangely, "you are so powerful now, don''t call me Shifu."


    I can see that Guan Ruolan was basically relieved, with a burst of unspeakable joy in his heart. Sure enough, the sunshine always comes after the wind and rain. Although there is an unforgettable past, it also makes me cherish the hard won sweetness even more.


    "What do you call, Xiao Lan''s daughter-in-law?!" I said with flying eyebrows.


    Just finished, I only felt a pain in my waist. Guan Ruolan pinched me for a while, showing a smile of secret joy. The beauty inadvertently revealed was enough to make all flowers fade.


    For such a little girl''s performance, I can''t cry or laugh. Sometimes, when she lost her fairy aura, she became more charming. I held her little hand tightly.


    "Cut, you don''t shout, I''m just a friend with you, and you can''t think of anything bad. Anyway, at this stage, I can''t do that with you." Guan ruolandou said with his mouth, it''s not like he''s joking to see her in a very serious way.


    Although the wounds in Guan Ruolan''s heart gradually healed, the physical wounds were not so easy to dissipate. To be honest, I didn''t eat her thoughts for the time being. Some things should go with the flow, which is the respect given to Guan Ruolan.


    "Well, Xiao Lan Lan, I''ll listen to you for everything." On her cheek, I made a big effort to make Guan Ruolan ashamed. She was called Xiaolan by a man smaller than herself, and she was almost numb.


    During the rest time, those media reporters rushed to upload their reports. In fact, not long ago, their leaders and superiors called one after another to ask what was going on. There was no movement for such a long time, which was really abnormal.


    As the audience, they don''t know how to answer. They can only prevaricate. They were allowed to report truthfully just now, but only if they leave some face for Jingwu hall.


    According to the results of this competition, the position of the first martial arts hall of Jingwu hall is in danger, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Once the high-level of Jingwu hall gets angry, a group of media reporters can''t resist it.


    After careful consideration, they finally wrote the report.


    "The miracle continues."


    "The biggest black horse in history, strong promotion."


    "The leader of Jingwu Hall: the real dragon comes from the South cloud."


    When these reports were sent to the Internet, they immediately caused a stir in the whole martial arts circle. Some martial arts fans in Beijing, who were unbelievable, called jingwutang, or went to its official website to find customer service. What''s more, they launched a virus attack, so that the official website of jingwutang was completely paralyzed.


    In fact, as early as the first two rounds, many martial arts fans in Beijing have entered the martial arts forum of Nanyun, attacking those who support me, and asking them not to be opinionated, saying that the martial arts talents from Nanyun are doomed to be out of the stream.


    In a word, in every word, there is a sense of superiority, so that the people who support me are a little speechless. However, after seeing my promotion, they have registered their accounts and posted on the martial arts forum in the capital city, with all the question marks. Although there are no other word eyes, just the question marks have a perfect effect.


    So that the forum''s moderator had to be all silent, and these journalists and friends were also smart. For the news of Zhou Ziang''s death, that was nothing to say, the specific process of the competition, just to say, I fully demonstrated the indomitable spirit of Chinese martial arts, and finally completed the Jedi counterattack.


    And curator Du, who is far away in Kuncheng, was uneasy. When he saw the good news from the front line, he left tears in his heart. His heart raised infinite emotion. The real dragon came from Nanyun, or from Wang Zhenzhi, the first master of Qi. What a praise.


    To be sure, after the end of this tournament, the martial arts of Nanyun is no longer a barren land in the eyes of the outside world, but a golden mountain to be excavated!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and told Liu Jie the news at the first time. In fact, they had been refreshing countless times before, but they didn''t seem to be. There was also an ominous feeling in his heart. He didn''t dare to refresh at all, for fear of seeing reports such as the fall of the black horse.


    The restless five women tried to comfort each other as much as possible, but ended up crying. In the past, there were some gaps between them, but they showed unprecedented unity in the face of my life and death crisis.My sister-in-law has said more than once that since it''s all for my good, there''s no need to fight for a high or low position, so that I''m not easy to be a man in the middle. In fact, from the perspective of women, it''s a very normal thing to fight for favors. In ancient times, it''s not uncommon to see the evils caused by fighting for favors.


    However, they put aside their personal feelings and made the biggest concession, that is, hope that I can make a broader day in the capital. It has been proved that I did it, and they can''t believe that they are fast.


    Before Mr. Du came, they were in a state of near collapse. They wanted to refresh the web page, but they didn''t have the courage. In the end, they still had the good news brought by Mr. Du. At the beginning, they didn''t believe it. After all, they checked the relevant information of their opponent Zhou Ziang, and found that it was so strong that it was almost impossible to win.


    However, when they saw all kinds of reports, they completely believed that the five women were holding each other together, crying in confusion. This short half-hour, for them, was suffering as if they had spent a century.


    Fortunately, the God heard their prayer, the man did it, with the dream of Nanyun people, proved himself in the capital!


    PS: there is also 1 more, sleepy brothers go to bed earlie

 Chapter 982

    When they were crying with joy, curator Du received a call from governor Zhou, saying that he would build a wax figure for me and put it in the provincial wax museum to commemorate the day of my great achievements. If curator Du is interested, he can also make one together.


    Generally speaking, those who can enter the wax museum are outstanding people who have made outstanding contributions to the province, not to say, money and power are enough. When they learn the news, five women are shocked. According to their meaning, they want to refuse. In case of being made into one-to-one inflatable dolls by some Taobao stores and sold to some fanatical female fans, isn''t it embarrassing Is it?


    After all, these days, when there is demand, there is a market. Compared with the popular little fresh meat in the entertainment industry, the hard-working men make a group of thirsty women crazy.


    Of course, they don''t have the right to decide this matter. They just tell curator du to put it aside, wait until they get in touch with me, and then make a decision.


    In fact, as a party, I still don''t know that the outside world has set off a rough wave, still immersed in the sweet joy.


    After a short rest, several martial arts giants urgently discussed how to conduct the next finals. If we follow the circular competition system, we need to play at least two games before we can decide the second place.


    But there is also a problem. I have just experienced a fierce battle of life and death, which will definitely consume a lot. It''s not fair for me to play the final right now.


    Originally, it was decided by some big guys, but because of my shocking performance just now, they asked master Chen to ask me if he had any suggestions or opinions.


    This small detail attracted all kinds of envious eyes. To some extent, although I am still a foreign disciple at present, I am no less than the leader of the six major martial arts schools in terms of status, even with a faint sense of superiority.


    No one in the audience thought that a good tournament actually turned out to be like this. However, it''s not surprising that Master Wang''s Jingwu hall was shaved and teased just now. He didn''t come out of the haze at this time. In order not to offend me, he simply asked master Chen to know what I thought. It seems that he lifted me. It''s the same It''s the smartest way.


    When Mr. Chen asked me about it, I was in a bit of a dilemma. According to the current situation, if there is no panacea, it will take at least three or five days to recover to the peak.


    If it''s held after three or five days, it''s a bit of a drag, and it can''t be said, in case it''s detected, it''s a problem.


    Just because those big guys can''t see my depth, so I''m not sure what I am now. If I go to the stage and get blown away by someone else''s move, what should I do?!


    Although the remaining two promoters may not have the courage, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After a brief hesitation, he made a decision, "master, I decided to abstain from the competition."


    "GA." Chen Zongshi is obviously stunned. Now he is one step away from the champion. How can he shout to quit?!


    Just said that just now that strong formidable fist strength, blows casually several times, also is not left two promotion person to be able to carry.


    But master Chen looked at me and thought, "OK, it depends on you."


    Then, Mr. Chen went back to the jury and said a few simple words.


    At first, they were shocked. At the suggestion of master Chen, they suddenly responded. I did this just to give Master Zhang face. My abstention at this juncture means that my trip to the tournament stops here.


    According to the 56 times odds, 50 million yuan has become 2.8 billion yuan, and Zhou Ziang has been eliminated. Nearly 2 billion yuan has been pledged to him. This huge sum has fallen into the pocket of Master Zhang. In this way, only 800 million yuan is needed to fill the hole.


    If I win the championship, Master Zhang will bear more than three billion! This is totally two different concepts. In case that Zhangjia is under investigation because of the money, there will be a big earthquake in the capital.


    For this request, none of the six big men objected. What''s a joke? If anyone objected, wouldn''t it be like pushing Zhangjia to the forefront of the storm?


    After several big men agreed, master Chen opened the skylight directly to speak up, discussed with president Jin and the helmsman of Hongxing hall, and the first prize was given to me as usual. In this special case, special treatment is needed.


    Although president Jin was reluctant, he found a problem. He didn''t know where to hide his own hidden stab. He could only nod his head even if he was scared by the situation just now. In contrast, the helmsman of Hongxing hall was straightforward. If he fell behind Zhou Ziang, he would not regret taking the medicine.


    Soon, the host went to the stage and said nervously, "due to the personal reasons of Zhuang Feng, the contestant, he chose to abstain from the competition and then fight for the champion and the runner up."


    "Wow." As soon as the words came out, a stone immediately aroused a thousand waves.


    "Lying trough, is he crazy? The first place is just around the corner! "


    "What do you know? He''s giving Zhangjia face!"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that it seems unreasonable to take less than 20 billion yuan to make a good relationship with Zhangjia. In fact, it''s a wise move. Money is a good thing, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to get too much at one time.At this time, young master Zhang, who was sitting in the corner, couldn''t help but overjoyed. Just now, the old man called and gave him a severe reprimand. It''s nothing to do with trifles, but this time it''s impossible to finish.


    Young master Zhang can only complain, saying that he didn''t expect that I should fight all the way out of the encirclement, and let the old man prepare five billion yuan as soon as possible, so as not to lose face when he can''t pay later.


    As a result, the old man scolded him again, and made such a huge deal directly. I''m afraid that Zhangjia would be in danger. He couldn''t help but plan to take out a commercial building with an inch of land and money, and go up at least five billion yuan according to the market price.


    Young master Zhang felt a lot of gratitude. He also knew that he had a big hair this time, but he couldn''t help it. He was willing to gamble and lose. Fortunately, the old man didn''t stand by.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, young master Zhang went to see the video of the previous challenge arena No. 1 again, and was silent again. I''m afraid it''s not easy to avenge this.


    He was ready to offer a commercial building, but it was a real surprise to hear the news.


    He ran over and grabbed the host''s microphone. He said with a relieved smile.


    "Open your eyes, this is the real king without crown!"


    His voice, echoed in the stadium, also hit everyone''s heart.


    It turns out that when the strength is strong enough to let the powerful bow their heads and push them from the wall down to the admiration of thousands of people, it is only because of the birth of a miracle!

 Chapter 983

    It is clear that Zhou Ziang was master Wang''s favorite student and master Zhang''s good friend. However, after his death, the two heavyweights, instead of being furious, forced their faces to laugh.


    This is the benefit of strength. As we all know, there are countless young people who come to the capital to search for gold every year. They are eager to take root here and show their strength. However, the reality is cruel. Looking at all walks of life, only a few people can really make a name. It is even more difficult for them to climb to the height respected by the local people.


    Now, in just a few hours, there is a great talent, with a pair of iron fists, to turn the tide, and cut down the champion of the last tournament.


    They also won the awe from their hearts. Those elites from the six martial arts schools even knelt down to worship. It has to be said that the scene is quite dramatic.


    In order to save face for the six martial arts schools, it is forbidden for media reporters to transmit the photos of the scene to the Internet so as not to stir up a thousand waves. In addition, there are special staff to carefully check each audience''s mobile phones and photographic equipment.


    However, when the news of my abstention and withdrawal came to the Internet, there was a huge stir again. There were various opinions, which most people couldn''t understand. After all, the outsiders didn''t know about the temporary contest set up by Master Zhang.


    Next came the championship and runner up competition. Almost all the audience felt that it was the most unattractive final ever. In fact, it was just like witnessing a thrilling and gripping battle between the dragon and the tiger, and then watching a boring pecking of vegetables and chickens, which inevitably made people drowsy.


    Most of the audience''s attention is still on me. They are very interested in my every move.


    When I learned that I had won the championship as an exception, I was surprised.


    "Thank you, master." I hugged my fists and said with a smile, obviously, this is what master Chen fought for me. If he forgot this, I would not force him. After all, my mind is all on money. Although it''s only the third place, the odds are 56 times higher. I''ve pledged 40 million yuan, more than 20 billion yuan. It''s a real golden mountain!


    I can''t even think how excited Liu Jie would be if they knew. Fortunately, they had a valuation meeting before, or I would have spent millions.


    Seriously, I regret a little now. If I throw a hundred million yuan, it will be even better. However, I can''t be greedy. If I''m not a pure Yang blood protector, I''m the one who died.


    "Where, this reward should belong to you." Master Chen waved his hand and was very pleased.


    At the moment, he felt a little guilty. He wanted to treat me equally, let me practice for a while, wait until the martial arts school assessment at the end of the month, and then see if he wanted to take me as a closed disciple. It turns out that there is no need to explain his fierce life.


    According to the rules of the list of heroes, now I am the fourth in the national list and the third in the provincial list of Beijing. Instead, I am the eldest senior brother Yang Zecheng, eliminated in the six in three competition, that is to say, now I have become the real eldest senior brother!


    Even if I was accepted as a closed disciple on the spot, there would be no objection from the disciples of Guowei martial arts school. The victory of this war saved me too many complicated links and ignited Chen Zongshi''s long-standing dream.


    "By the way, master, I''ll give you a billion yuan, round it up." I said with a bold look of wealth, when my life was in the air, I could challenge Master Wang regardless of his every move. It was an incredible move for him who was always low-key.


    "Well, you don''t have to. Rounding is not your way. Besides, that ten million yuan is yours. You can do it." Chen Zongshi has a smile. Although he doesn''t want to stoop for five Dou of rice, the venue of Guowei martial arts school is a bit shabby these days. After this tournament, Guowei martial arts school will be famous. In the future, an endless stream of people will visit and change to a proper venue.


    It seems that there are 2.8 billion bounties in total. After thinking about it, I made a decision, "well, master, you take 800 million first. If it''s not enough, please talk to me at any time."


    "Ah." Master Chen was obviously flattered. "There is no need for so much."


    He thinks that one or two billion yuan is enough. However, I''m still polite.


    "Ah, Shifu, if you are right, among the six martial arts schools, at present our Guowei martial arts school is the most shabby. If you want to carry forward the internal strength martial arts, you should at least develop in the direction of Jingwu hall. If you look at other people''s venues, we can''t be too far away. It''s also a symbol of the door." Unconsciously, my relationship with master Chen has changed. In the past, he still showed a big man''s airs, but I didn''t see him outside. Anyway, I''m just a young talent from Nanyun. It''s no surprise that when I arrived in the capital, I didn''t have any special treatment.


    Just as the so-called hospitality is difficult, under my hard work, master Chen promised to accept this huge sum of money, which is short handed and soft mouthed. Now his attitude towards me is more like that of a son.Sure enough, some things, not from the outside to find the reason, but to change themselves as much as possible, I inexplicably think of a sentence - when you are busy saving the world, everyone wants to talk to you for a second.


    It''s no exaggeration to use this words on me. Master Chen knows the horror of blood devil. When I was about to fall, he was also discouraged. He felt that the martial arts of China had not been saved and the blood devil had not been removed. If the blood devil recovered to its peak after half a year, it was not only the disaster of the whole Wulin, but also the disaster of China.


    There was a kind of premonition in his mind. He had to tie the bell to get rid of the blood devil. Since the blood devil chose my Dantian as the shelter, he took a fancy to the pure Yang blood. Master Chen firmly believed that as long as I changed my muscles and stepped into the seventh day, it would not be impossible to get rid of the blood devil.


    To a certain extent, I am actually involved in the whole Wulin, and even the national movement of China, but master Chen is afraid to speak out, so as not to cause unrest.


    "Xiaozhuang, then I won''t say thank you." Master Chen smiles and takes a look at Guan Ruolan. "Xiao Guan, I didn''t expect that you have such a good relationship with Xiao Zhuang. Congratulations to you two."


    "Oh, Uncle Chen, don''t make fun of me." Guan Ruolan''s face is red and his ears are red. He can''t help lowering his head.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 984

    "Ha ha, I sincerely wish you both the best. How can I say a word? It''s a lot of good things." Master Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Guan Ruolan was a little flustered and trembled. Originally, it was a commendatory term, but in this case, it brought up her painful memories and couldn''t help but look at me. Was it master Chen who found the clue or did I miss my words?!


    Chen Zongshi didn''t notice Guan Ruolan''s abnormality, and then said, "your grandfather has complained to me for a long time, saying that you haven''t been in the company, and he''s worried for you. He also asked me to pay attention to whether there are suitable young talents. Now, it seems that emotion is a flower with a master."


    In fact, master Chen didn''t realize what happened that night. Only two days ago, Guan laodi contacted him and asked me about Guan Ruolan and me.


    Before in Haidilao shop, I had a conflict with Guan Ruolan. Mr. Guan thought it was not right. The old people liked to think more. After a while of hesitation, he asked Mr. Chen.


    It happened that Mr. Chen and Mr. Guan thought of going together, and also attributed the reason to the confidants around me. As the saying goes, it''s hard to accommodate two tigers in one mountain. Now, five women can hold a group to open up the darkness. Mr. Guan Ruolan is alone, and he also plays the role of the junior three. Even Mr. Guan was puzzled.


    Even if it''s a dragon among the people, it''s impossible for Guan Ruolan to lose his backbone. There are not a few young talents pursuing her in the capital.


    At first, he was trying to persuade Guan Ruolan. There is no need to condescend and reduce the price. If things spread, where should his old face go? However, there is no use in preparing a pile of great principles now!


    When Guan knew the result of the game, he was immediately ecstatic. Even those complaints were forgotten. Well, he called Guan Ruolan at the first time.


    "Hello, Xiaolan, are you ok now?" In Guan''s tone, there was a deep concern.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Guan Ruolan responded with a smile. The flower like smile dazzled me. I came closer unconsciously and stroked her hair. It was refreshing and fragrant. It smelled very good.


    "Really? How can I hear that you are crying for that kid in the Jingwu hall. You almost died! " Guan is a little depressed.


    "Oh, no exaggeration." Guan Ruolan''s face was dizzy, so he turned down the volume of his mobile phone for fear of being heard.


    However, this practice is undoubtedly to hide her ears and steal the bell. I also know that in front of her elders, she wants to keep her face and even pretend that she doesn''t care about me as much as possible, so as not to let Guan Lao daydream. The unexpected meeting between us will bring heavy ideological burden to Guan Lao.


    At this time, Guan Lao''s joking also complained about Guan Ruolan''s meaning. For such a big thing, he had not been given a preventive injection before.


    "OK, you''re OK. I''ll hang up first. By the way, I''ll take the kid to my home and take her heart away. If he doesn''t discuss the academic issues with me one day and one night, I can''t get around him. Last time I saw the young boss of Peng''s family, I couldn''t help it. I didn''t give him a look." Said Guan Laoqi.


    It made me cry and laugh for a while. In fact, Guan Ruolan thought after the event that it was too impulsive. He should talk to me well. However, he couldn''t control his mood and made the present diners laugh at jokes. I have to say that it was the most reckless thing she had ever done in her life.


    However, Guan Ruolan doesn''t regret it. As master Chen said, we have come to this day step by step, which is definitely hard won and has gone through difficulties.


    Even I didn''t expect Guan Ruolan to forgive me. Fortunately, her sudden presence, coupled with Zhou Ziang''s fierce hammer, made me unswervingly shout that she was my woman.


    Every time the emphasis is on Guan Ruolan''s heart, the announcement is like a good healing medicine, which can cure her heart.


    "Haha, lovely Lan Lan, it seems that my grandfather is quite satisfied with me." I have no face and no skin to say that the dream that once was out of reach has now become a beautiful woman in my arms. Although it is not perfect, life is like this, and there are always unpleasant places.


    "Bah, he''s not your grandfather. Don''t shout at random. Besides, I''m only one of your lovers at most. I can''t stand to be a good girl, but don''t shout something like a little daughter-in-law." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye and stressed it seriously.


    I don''t know why, when I heard her say this, I suddenly felt very sad, like being stabbed. Guan Ruolan, who was originally a female hero at the peak of dark energy, was reduced to an ordinary person because of me. Now, from her mouth, I say this humble and stubborn words, which reveals full of heartache.


    In fact, as I said, it''s better to be harassed by one person than by a group of people. Now she has no accomplishments, and she''s not comfortable going anywhere. She''s also worried about that those childish brothers come here. So Guan Ruolan can not go out, try not to go out, and save accidents.


    This is a psychological gap, and listen to Guan Ruolan''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t want to go back to Yuncheng with me, so she has to face Liu Jie and them.


    Ah, forget it. Let it be. I''m quite satisfied with this step. As for the rest, I can only make plans later. I secretly made up my mind to help Guan Ruolan recover her accomplishments as much as possible, which is also a remedy for her.According to reason, the blood devil just drained her Qi and exerted some magic, not to say that the meridians were broken, which was better than being possessed by fire.


    "All right, all right." I nodded in a hurry.


    Then I came to master Chen''s card number and found Master Zhang.


    "Young master Zhang, I''m here to honor the prize. Shouldn''t there be any problem?" I said with a smile.


    He squeezed out a smile and waved his hand. "Of course, no problem, brother. You sit first. I''ll ask the Secretary to deal with it right away."


    Soon, because the amount is too large, I can only receive accounts one by one, 10 million at a time, and I have used several accounts. I opened the SMS reminder function, and watched the crash of the incoming accounts, which was pretty good.


    Although Guan Ruolan doesn''t have a cold for money, he is also a little stunned. Young master Zhang seems to be quite positive. If I continue to pass the customs and win the championship, I have to lose a commercial building. Now I can pay 800 million yuan to fill the deficit, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    After about 10 minutes, I had a balance of 2 billion yuan on my card. For the money for the venue, I directly transferred the Secretary to Chen Zongshi''s account.


    He was also excited to see the reminders one by one. The money not only came openly, but also robbed the rich and helped the poor.


    PS: there are two more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 985

    Mr. Chen likes this kind of money, and he is confident in using it. If he mixes it with those dignitaries and dignitaries, he will be able to set up a grand venue, but it is against his original intention.


    It has to be said that among the leaders of the six martial arts schools, Chen Zongshi is the most conscientious one, but he has been excluded to a certain extent. On the one hand, the minority of the internal strength system is not as strong as Miao Hong as the Qi strength martial arts. On the other hand, his unsociable working style is part of the reason.


    But I admire him very much. It''s an expression of courage to come out of the mud without dyeing.


    This time, I stand up, he is no longer alone, at least I can share his worries.


    In the process of transfer, there are also winners and losers in the challenge arena. The hidden stab of the dragon and tiger club wins, which symbolizes that he won the championship. Of course, the people on the scene basically don''t recognize the champion. To be frank, that''s what people give in hand.


    I just got up and found Master Wang coming with a smile on his face.


    "Little brother Zhuang Feng, I don''t know if you are interested in cultivating Qi energy. If you use Qi energy to release, the effect should be more terrible!" Master Wang can''t hide his expectation.


    "Wow." This caused a storm. It''s obvious that Master Wang threw out an olive branch. As the saying goes, there are some martial artists in the audience, but their strength is relatively weak and they can''t see it at all. What''s the amount of information in the battle between the dragon and the tiger just now.


    I killed Zhou Ziang forcefully. Master Wang was not only careless, but also so polite. They secretly lamented Master Wang''s temperament, but also became more and more frightened. What an amazing prodigy this boy must be!


    China''s most powerful master, condescending to call him junior brother.


    "Er, my Dantian situation is not suitable for cultivating Qi strength." I didn''t say it too directly.


    "Well, if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s not suitable? The Qi force system is extensive and profound, and with your talent, the future is limitless." Master Wang is almost sure that I have accepted the legendary power of inheritance. As for who is the big guy, he can''t make a conclusion for the time being. In a word, it''s necessary for him to brazenly recruit potential stocks like this.


    If you succeed, you will lose the sesame, pick up the watermelon, and Zhou Ziang will die. It''s no pity.


    "Ha ha, no need. I can''t chew too much. When I reach the peak of my internal strength, I''ll think about something else." I had a fight.


    People''s faces are strange. This modesty makes people progress, but excessive modesty becomes invisible. Zhou Ziang is still there. His accomplishments in Qi strength are rare. However, after killing him, I am still so modest, and I don''t feel that my internal strength is unpredictable.


    It''s not that I''m modest, but I''ve experienced a lot in my mind at the time of life and death, and I''m lucky to be in touch with Yijinjing''s isolated book, so I found that there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "er..." Master Wang''s old face is red, which is too shamelessly. He has never been so courteous in soliciting younger generation, let alone in public.


    "Is that ok? Don''t force you to visit your teacher. As long as you have time, come to Jingwu hall. I promise you won''t regret it." Master Wang took a deep breath and was unwilling to give up.


    His previous thoughts were also extreme and narrow. Now he finds that he can''t contain the rise and expansion of the internal force system. He simply seeks common ground while reserving differences, and advances hand in hand. In this way, he may be able to create a new martial arts civilization.


    At this time, there was a hot look in the audience. If the look was devastating, I might have been devastated.


    Although the performance of Jingwu hall in this competition is not satisfactory, Master Wang''s own ability is not small. It''s no exaggeration to say that the disciples who want to worship him all over the country can circle the capital several times, hand in hand.


    As a result, he didn''t stick to one style of talent, which was unheard of and unheard of.


    "Ah, master, why are you? I''m a member of Guowei martial arts school. It''s not proper to learn from you. I''m sorry." I hugged my fists, but my attitude was still firm.


    In this scene, master Chen is very happy. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as I want, the doors of the six major martial arts schools are open to me at any time. Fortunately, I didn''t forget my own position because of the surprise, which is especially valuable.


    Master Wang''s face was slightly drawn. He didn''t think that he would be rejected many times. Knowing this, he didn''t mention it. Originally, in front of a group of famous people, he witnessed his measurement with his own eyes, and could leave a good name. Who knows, he could make a sound as he intended, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    With the end of the competition, people and horses from all walks of life have been evacuated one after another. Some people in the Jingwu hall have the meaning of taking a cool tea. As for the corresponding rewards, they will be issued in recent days.


    There is no doubt that today is destined to be an extraordinary day. The pattern of the six major martial arts schools will also be reshuffled.


    Originally, I was going to take Guan Ruolan back to Guowei martial arts school with me, but she was not happy. After all, a group of old men are not good to follow. Besides, after going back later, there will be a wonderful "drama". Guan Ruolan looks at it and is expected to have a psychological shadow. So I said hello to Chen Zongshi, and the bus drove directly to her community gate, Guan Ruolan did not forget to wave with me. Seeing her pretty face and smiling from her heart, I felt like a dream.As soon as Guan Ruolan left, the atmosphere in the car became more strange. Just now we talked and laughed all the way. The inner disciples were silent. On the contrary, some were happy and some were worried. The outer disciples held their heads high and were excited. They sat in the front rows. The inner disciples were left behind. You know, this was the opposite of when we came.


    In a short time, we went back to Guowei martial arts school. There were many people standing at the gate, including ordinary ordinary people with flat heads and dignitaries with exquisite clothes. Obviously, the result of the competition has spread all over the capital in a short time.


    "Wow." As soon as I got out of the car, I heard a cry.


    Turn around a look, Ma ah, unexpectedly have a group of girls of different looks, have rushed over.


    "Who is my idol?"


    "Where is Zhuangfeng oba?!"


    Although my name is very loud, most people don''t know what I look like. After all, in order to avoid the core of Chinese martial arts being deeply studied by the outside world, those media reporters only use the way of written reports.


    So they came to me and asked who was Zhuang Feng, which made me embarrassed.


    Originally, I wanted to admit and enjoy the feeling of being an idol, but when I saw a few plump dinosaur girls, I immediately pulled out and pointed to the Hegang standing next to me.


    "Here, he is the Zhuang Feng you are looking for."


    PS: 1 more, 2 times, and once again, as usual, plus, these days, the cervical spine disease was very painful. During the day, I went out for a walk and almost started to write after supper. So I was very late. Feel shy. The old fellow of iron, who is physically allowed, will adjust the update time as much as possible, and hope to understand it.

 Chapter 986

    "GA." He Gang was stunned.


    Before he could respond, the dinosaur girls rushed to the scene.


    "Zhuang Feng, I want to give you a monkey."


    "Little bitch smash, go at the same time, don''t look at their own beauty, my idol can look up to you?"


    "Yes, you were born. It''s not a monkey. It''s a piggy!"


    "Ouba, look at me. I''m from Nanyun, too."


    Soon, He Gang was surrounded by a group of green, fat, red and skinny girls. Most of them came to Beijing from other places to fight. They didn''t find the right boyfriend in the capital. They wanted to find a shortcut. They were not good-looking, and the rich didn''t want to support them. They happened to pay attention to the news. So they came here at the first time. If they got along well with me, then they would not be domineering in the capital Do you like spicy food?


    They don''t spare any effort. They keep rubbing against Hegang. Some hot girls, monkeys steal peaches and fish for the moon from the bottom of the sea make Hegang blush. It seems that he is still a pure virgin.


    "Hello, Hello, beauties, there''s only one Zhuang Feng. I can''t stand the twists and turns of your Pansi hole, but look at me." Some disciples frowned and winked.


    "That''s right. Don''t waste your energy. The girlfriend of boss Zhuang Feng is Guan Ruolan, the granddaughter of the doctor Guan. She can''t see the common fat and vulgar powder." These disciples envied Hegang very much, but didn''t break me.


    "So what? A beautiful man doesn''t have to live well. You open your eyes and see that he has been replaced by a stone by me. Do you have the ability to do that Guan Ruolan?"


    "That''s right. He looks like he''s full of spring. He''s very cool."


    Sure enough, a small tent was set up at the bottom of Hegang. They refused to invade, but they were beaten up for several times. They couldn''t stand it. If they go on like this, they will have to throw their guns and disarm.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, not far away, master Chen, could not help shouting.


    Just now, he was busy greeting those dignitaries, discovering the chaos here, and hurriedly put an end to it.


    Chen Zongshi''s displeasure and self-respect frightened these girls away, but led to dissatisfied comments.


    "Roar what roar, can you still deprive me of the right to pursue idols?"


    "That''s right, you strange uncle, be careful that I go to Weibo to expose you."


    I winked at Hegang. He immediately understood, cleared his throat, and said, "cough, this is my master. Don''t be so crazy. Can you give me some private space?"


    In addition to the swollen crotch, it''s just like that. With his opening, those girls began to pretend to be wronged and ask for a shadow.


    He Gang took a look at me, and I nodded gently. It doesn''t matter. Now it''s a society ruled by law. If they don''t leave, they really have a headache. As long as it''s a reasonable requirement, it''s OK to try to meet it.


    In this way, more than a dozen girls took photos with He Gang. Some of them made a few waves on his face before leaving Guowei martial arts school.


    At this time, He Gang, a little dizzy, couldn''t help sighing, "ah, it''s really a declining world."


    "Hello, Hegang, I need to remind you to avoid going out at night as much as possible. In recent years, there are cases of handsome men being raped. Although you don''t have the beauty, you borrow the reputation of the eldest brother and may be squeezed into radishes by women at any time."


    "More than dried radishes, I think he will die!"


    Hearing these words, He Gang immediately became a frost eggplant, "boss, you set me up..."


    "Hey, it''s OK. You are a martial artist. As long as you don''t want to, can those women still force you to not do it?" I said, shaking my head.


    The disciples of Guowei martial arts school, including those in the inner clan, all laughed out loud. They were afraid that they thought that I forgot my previous gambling appointment.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to fulfill the previous agreement." I lowered my voice and said.


    Sure enough, when they said that, their faces turned blue. "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom." At this time, Luo Tao covered his stomach with a sad expression.


    "Oh, that''s just right, self-sufficiency. Let''s go with you." I said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhuang, it''s big... Yang Zecheng bet you that I didn''t participate." Luo Tao quickly says with a smile, Yang Zecheng on one side shakes his body and his face is full of fear.


    That said, this guy is really sad. Before I competed in the competition, I put aside the seven wonders of Zhenwu, which is not much better than him. However, today, after a deep transformation, I have improved at least two levels, and I should not be much worse than Chen Zongshi.


    But I still have a long way to go. It''s not just limited to the capital city. I don''t know why. I have a hunch that blood demons have stopped for a long time. Since the last time I destroyed a small martial arts family, there has been no movement. Although my growth speed soared to the sky, compared with him, I still don''t see enough. It''s impossible. In the martial Saint monument, Zhang Real people have told me that the blood devil cultivates the extremely hegemonic magic skill, and sacrifices with blood and human life, which is different from the gradual progress of the warrior.I can''t let it go. If I have a chance, I should choose to attack actively and kill the blood devil at one stroke before he is fully awakened.


    Only in this way can the world be peaceful. After all, I can''t let my sister-in-law stay with curator Du all the time. First, they lose their freedom, and second, they are inconvenient.


    "You don''t admit that it''s OK. Hegang and Xiaoben will take it out. Who has participated in it, including their gambling agreement? Let''s solve it one by one today." I waved, not to say that I was in a dilemma. These inner disciples have always had a strong sense of superiority. It''s really necessary to crush their self-esteem. And I can be sure that the psychological shadow that those guys brought to the outer disciples is far more than the punishment can compare. Speaking of it, they are already cheap.


    "Heller." He Gang came quickly, "brother Luo Tao, you said, eat pig food, brother Yang Zecheng, you said clean the toilet with your mouth, and..."


    he announced their fate like a judge.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to save us? If it wasn''t for helping you to support the scene, would it fall here?"


    "That''s right, elder martial brother. If you don''t want to let it go, you can do it all by yourself."


    "I''m in favor of it. Anti Zhengda often tells us that only when you have a hard time can you be a human being. Maybe after eating the toilet, you can catch up with me."


    Hearing these voices, Yang Zecheng was angry and didn''t fight for one place. "Grass, what do you do to you, you dogs? The cultivation resources of the disciples from the outside world are divided into half for you. Now you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?!"

 Chapter 987

    In the face of Yang Zecheng''s scolding, the disciples were shivering. Although the master had not yet announced it, in a strict sense, Yang Zecheng was no longer qualified to be a senior brother. Rao is still not worthy of these inner disciples.


    It has to be admitted that half of the students in the outer gate are elated by the result of the competition, but the students in the inner gate are on the contrary. Even those who do not participate in the gambling are trembling.


    Let alone those who died by themselves. At this time, the atmosphere did not dare to show a little bit. Even the eyes of the disciples from the outside world were a little bit more fearful. Because of my support, these disciples from the outside world were able to raise their heads and hold their chests up.


    "come on, you were the first person to pick up the matter, and they were all old men. There is no need to put up three obstacles and four obstacles. As their pillar, you should share more A little. " I patted him on the shoulder, which scared Yang Zecheng and took two steps back. I thought I was going to fight hard, but when I think about it carefully, with my strength, he would become a scum.


    In other words, Yang Zecheng is very lucky. Fortunately, Guowei martial arts school forbids internal fighting among his disciples. Otherwise, he has no good fruit to eat the other day. This kid has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but no one can see it. Almost all martial artists in the capital have a narrow concept. They always think that Nanyun is quite backward in the field of martial arts, Among the six major martial arts schools, any one of them is walking sideways.


    However, due to my outstanding performance, these people with a strong sense of superiority have some illusions that they are the frogs who are watching the sky...


    in fact, at present, the martial arts field of Nanyun is indeed in a relatively weak level, but I have inadvertently jumped out of the provincial list and opened a significant gap with the young talents of Nanyun ¡£


    However, with a famous instructor like curator Du, I believe that the future of Nanyun martial arts will be very good.


    "Brother Zhuang, can I apologize to you? Don''t do it so absolutely." Yang Zecheng is a low-key man.


    "No, if you don''t follow the agreement, get out of Guowei martial arts school. Not only that, I will break your legs and spend the next life in bed." I narrowed my eyes slightly, and thought about what they would do to me if I didn''t get the position of senior brother in the appointed time? Those disciples who believe in me will also be severely tortured.


    In such a matter, I really don''t need to sympathize with him, or I will be easy to talk.


    "Hey, what qualification do you have to drive me away? I really think you opened Guowei martial arts school?!" Yang Zecheng took a look at me.


    "What Xiaozhuang said is to be a teacher." At this time, only a sudden male voice came from the door.


    Turning around, it turns out that it was Chen Zongshi. His words directly adjudicated the fate of Yang Zecheng.


    After this guy was eliminated, he didn''t want to stay in the venue, ran out to breathe, and on the way back, those inner disciples were silent, so he didn''t know. I gave 800 million yuan to master Chen, so I felt good about myself.


    "Master, I''m just confused for a while. Give me a chance to make sure it doesn''t happen again." Said Yang, pleading.


    Anyway, he stayed with master Chen for more than a year. It''s said that it''s big and small. As long as master Chen helps to say a few words, there will be some turning points in this matter.


    As for the gambling agreement between us, Mr. Chen had heard about it before, but he just kept one eye open and one eye closed. After all, in a sense, this is also a way to motivate me. Now, it seems that it has some effect.


    "No, think it out for yourself. If you are not willing to perform, you will not be forced to be a teacher, but what you learn must be returned to you as a teacher in its original form." Chen Zongshi said, this simple words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Yang Zecheng''s heart, and he immediately looked as if he was dead, and his body was a little shaky.


    This means that it''s more serious to discard his martial arts than to break his legs!


    "By the way, those who let out their words, if they don''t perform their duties actively, they will discard their martial arts. Hegang, you should take the outside disciples to supervise them. If they don''t, you can tell them to be teachers."


    With that, master Chen turned and left.


    Next, Yang began to accept punishment. With Chen''s strike deterrence, they had no resistance.


    This day is undoubtedly the darkest day in their life for Yang Zecheng. Seeing that I want to be different, I stand up in a desperate situation and fight back the raging fire. I killed Zhou Ziang at one stroke. At that time, the inner disciples'' faces were green, which was a sharp contrast with the ecstatic outer disciples.


    Listening to He Gang, they cried and vomited at the same time, but they were only able to harden their heads, so that one or two guys fell on the ground directly after cleaning up the last stubborn diseases, unconscious, and finally rushed to the hospital for rescue, just barely rescued.


    These people''s fate, also should be that sentence - nozunodie!


    By the next day, several inner disciples led by Yang Ze didn''t come for training. Then master Chen announced that some of them voluntarily quit Guowei martial arts school, and I, of course, became the new senior brother. All the disciples had no objection to this.This is also a matter of reason. In front of the achievements with great awe, they can only be awed and convinced.


    Of course, leaving a few inner disciples means that some places will be increased correspondingly, the requirements of martial arts school assessment will be relaxed, and there will be a burst of cheers. The previous assessment system is too strict, some disciples are really diligent, but their upper limit is not enough, and the cultivation resources will be exploited and deducted, which is only a matter of admiration Now it''s different. There are more places and lower requirements. That''s the real hope of everyone.


    And before that, they had been beaten down by inner disciples for a long time, and had some inferiority, which was also the key to their growth.


    Of course, those days that can''t be looked back on have finally passed. Each of these disciples is grateful to me, which makes me feel embarrassed. When I first came to Guowei martial arts school, I didn''t know how to get along with them.


    Now there is no such worry, but the feeling of the stars holding the moon makes me a little uneasy.


    Just as I was immersed in the joy of being a senior brother, I suddenly received a call from curator Du. Generally, it''s OK. Curator Du won''t call me easily. And last night, curator Du has called Hershey. As for the reason why I dropped out of the competition, he asked by the way. After all, the online report is not detailed. In the capital city, except for master Chen, he didn''t either What acquaintance? Ask me about this client.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 988

    I have nothing to hide. When I mentioned Zhangjia in the capital, curator Du suddenly realized that he was careful to remind me not to be the enemy of Zhangjia, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Naturally, I promise with full mouth. Even if I have a flying performance, I haven''t inflated to the point of being arrogant. For martial artists, being neither humble nor arrogant is a very important character.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, curator Du?" I asked rather curiously.


    "Xiaozhuang, something''s wrong!" At the other end of the phone, there was a flustered voice from curator Du. My heart thumped. A big guy like curator Du said that the big things he said were absolutely extraordinary.


    "What''s up?" I asked impatiently.


    "Just last night, there were three powerful martial arts families in South yunchuzhou. They suffered from the pain of extermination. From top to bottom, they were not spared. Even though the top tried their best to suppress, they still failed to prevent the spread of the event. Now in Chuzhou, people are in a panic. According to the clues I got, it is likely that the blood devil did it." Curator Du''s words shocked humanity.


    "Ah." I was stunned at first, but the color behind was heavy. Before that, curator Du and master Chen always thought that the blood devil should escape to other provinces. However, it turned out that he was still within the scope of Nanyun province. Not only that, but also another action!


    Most of the blood demons think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. It turns out that his scheme has been successful. These two successive exterminations have brought a disastrous blow to Nanyun province. After the news is scattered, the people there will surely fall into a panic atmosphere, even the normal operation of the society, which has a great negative impact ¡£


    "What should I do? Do I need to go back?" I suddenly felt uneasy. Liu Jie and her curator Du could only say that they were relatively at ease, not at ease. If they had any problems, I would live in guilt for the rest of my life.


    I have a hunch that for Chunyang blood, a treasure rarely seen in thousands of years, the blood devil should not give up. That''s why I am afraid that he will use his sisters to threaten me. I have to admit that this is my fatal weakness.


    "Not for the moment. I''m still sending people to know about the situation. However, there are autonomous prefectures in Chuzhou. Many things are independent, including the videos near the place where the accident happened. I have to find a way. I''ll let you know the latest progress. You don''t have to worry too much. Liu Jie''s personal safety will be guaranteed as much as I can." Curator Du was a little depressed.


    "Well, thank you very much, curator Du." I had a heart warming pill. Chuzhou is only an hour or two away from Kuncheng. If the blood devil has an idea, he may attack at any time. I have to wait for him.


    "Where are you? Yesterday you were promoted to the top three. Up to now, there have been no less than 30 congratulatory calls, and there are also an endless stream of people who have come to visit you." Curator Du didn''t have a good airway. Originally, this joy could last for a long time, but unexpectedly, blood devil suddenly attacked. It was unexpected. As the backbone of the martial arts field of South cloud, curator Du felt a lot of pressure.


    If you don''t take it seriously, it''s not a few martial arts families. It''s likely to involve ordinary people. Now it''s the age of the Internet. In case the turbulence of South cloud spreads all over China, even around the world, there will be a big stir.


    At present, he has an unshirkable responsibility, let alone the evolution of things to that step.


    I showed a bitter smile, compared with these achievements, the basket I poked is also a big hole that is difficult to fill.


    "By the way, curator Du, it''s a good thing for others to come here, but it''s also easy to have a mixed situation. If we don''t close the museum, at least in terms of security, we should strictly check it." I solemnly reminded.


    "Well, it''s natural. I''ve made corresponding measures, but if that devil really stares at the Tianying National Art Museum, it''s probably nothing..." said curator Du.


    I also understand his meaning. Since the blood devil has the courage to do it, it means that he should recover a lot. Now there are three cultivation resources of martial arts aristocratic families, as well as the blood sacrifice of martial artists, it is inevitable that the magic power will increase greatly. In this way, curator Du is not an opponent.


    I was a little flustered when he said that, "what can I do?"


    At the beginning, when the tiger was released to the mountain, the two tycoons were worried for a while. I still think it''s a bit of a fuss. With their endless skills, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the blood devil. However, after entering the martial Saint monument for the second time, I suddenly realized that the power of the devil is far beyond my imagination.


    If we say that when we competed with immortal Zhang, it was his heyday. At most, it has recovered by 30-40%. Even so, it is also a hot potato. It can be imagined that if the blood devil played hide and seek all the time, after his metamorphosis, the whole China would be in danger.


    "Let me ask old Chen first, and see what he says." Curator Du is also very fond of brain fever. He said hello to me and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The cultivation in the capital is very important, but compared with Liu Jie''s personal safety, it can be put aside. I''m ready to go back now. But on second thought, this kind of practice will not cure the symptoms. If the blood devil left Nanyun and went to other provinces and cities to make trouble, it would be useless.He sometimes wasted time with me. In this way, I spent a morning in a state of unease, chatting with them all the time. For what happened in the territory of Chuzhou, they also got the wind. When I heard their voice, I was worried and could only comfort them.


    At noon, master Chen found me. He could not hide his dignified face. "Xiaozhuang, come with me."


    "OK." I nodded repeatedly, like a child who did something wrong. In fact, when the two big men were fighting against the blood devil, they had the chance to kill him in the cradle. But in that way, it was equal to the death of me and the blood devil.


    Curator Du can''t be ruthless. He has pleaded with master Chen many times. Standing at the level of curator Du, I am Nanyun''s hope. However, his plea hasn''t changed master Chen''s idea. There is no personal bias in front of the justice of the world.


    Of course, later the blood devil proposed that I have pure Yang blood in my body, which is rare for thousands of years. Master Chen hesitated a little. It''s no exaggeration to say that I might make today''s martial arts civilization a higher level!


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 989

    However, the blood devil is using this point to turn defense into attack, which gives the two men tremendous pressure. They almost turn over the boat in the gutter, and are forced to be helpless. Finally, they choose to fight.


    This was originally a psychological game. If the blood devil died in my body, he would be destroyed together with me. On the contrary, he still had a thread of life. Finally, the blood devil compromised. Besides, the two big men only made eye contact and understood each other''s meaning. In the last moment, most of their strength was removed, so I could keep my life.


    But the pain of the egg is that they didn''t kill the blood devil at one stroke. I feel that there are some things that really have a destiny in the dark. Can you say that only I can send the blood devil to the west?


    I remember clearly that when immortal Zhang said something at the top of Huashan Mountain, the people who are related to him in later generations could kill him.


    I didn''t talk to the two big guys about these things. It''s a bit of an exaggeration. Maybe curator Du himself opened the wusheng monument, that is to say, he got some martial arts. I felt like I had gone through shit luck. The first time was the inheritance of the medicine king, and the second time was the real martial arts. It''s amazing. This is the main glory of the red fruit!


    Not long ago, I followed master Chen to a room in the martial arts school. When I was at the door, I could feel the difference of the whole room. Not only was the material special, but also the cloth had a strong internal force. Especially this door with a sense of age looked ancient, a lifelike dragon was carved in it.


    Just glancing at the dragon, I can feel a sense of inexplicable pressure, as if this is the door god. But I see some clues. Master Chen should have joined some natural materials and earth treasures, including his own internal strength. If any other people, such as idle people, break into this place, they will leave. If they want to break into the house without permission, they are afraid to touch the door at will, He was shot straight away.


    If you want to break through the door and enter, you don''t need to think about the strength of the middle and late stage of Huajin and master Qipin or above.


    Then, master Chen stretched out a hand and pressed it on the tap, releasing a firm internal force. Soon, the door opened.


    Walking in, it was a common study. Then, master Chen waved and moved the bookcase on the right side.


    He walked over and knocked regularly.


    "Squeak." After a slight noise, master Chen uncovered four floors.


    "Come on, let''s go down together." Master Chen waved his hand and said lightly, "I can''t help but feel good about it. This is a set mechanism. It''s a kind of recognition and trust that master Chen can bring me here in such a big way.".


    Soon, I found out that it was a rather hidden basement, but there was not much in it, only a row of bookshelves and a few wooden boxes.


    However, there are all kinds of martial arts secret scripts on the bookshelf, almost all of which are cultivated by internal martial artists!


    Then, master Chen opened one of the wooden boxes and turned out a transparent vacuum plastic bag. Inside, there were several pieces of yellow paper, which were incomplete and wrinkled, with a sense of age.


    "This is?" I was a little stunned.


    "Come and see." Chen did not explain.


    I fixed my eyes to see, although they are all traditional Chinese characters, but I can roughly understand them.


    What is recorded above is actually the information about the blood devil, including some evils created in thousands of years. At that time, in the era of war, the blood devil could completely dominate the fate of the monarch, but his conditions were extremely terrible. Sometimes "eat a meal", maybe thousands of virgins and virgins.


    In ancient times, the population base was not very large. In some small countries, there may be only tens of thousands of people. So, hundreds of thousands of virgins and virgins are hard to find. Once or twice, it''s nothing, but in the long run, it''s certainly not enough.


    Finally, when the small country is drained, the blood devil turns his face and doesn''t recognize people and chooses to go home directly.


    At that time, the news was relatively closed, and the blood devil used this to support several small countries. Those kings still enjoyed it. The blood devil repeatedly promised to give them the medicine of immortality, which was that he thought he could dominate the world and bring the glorious wealth to the descendants. It turned out that this idea was extremely stupid, but the environment at that time was limited. They were Among them, it''s not surprising.


    However, it was from then on that the supreme devil skill of blood devil gradually changed. When they found out the problem, it was too late. At last, Wulin people from all over the world came out to denounce and encircle the blood devil. Although the death and injury were severe, they still gave the blood devil a fatal blow, which made him stop for hundreds of years.


    Those people in the Wulin thought that they would kill the blood devil. However, after a hundred years, the blood devil revived again. At the beginning, those people who were left in the Wulin had turned into a pile of loess, but the blood devil was able to reappear.


    For hundreds of years, the blood devil is like a small strong who can''t fight to death. Every time it appears, it sets off a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    However, since the end of the war between immortal Zhang and blood devil, there has been no movement of blood devil for more than 700 years. The pain of the past has been transformed into the memory of generations with the twists and turns of history.There is no doubt that these records are extremely rare, which can be preserved, and it is not easy. Previously, Chen Zong Shiquan had to look at unofficial history and make a picture of music. Then, after experiencing it personally, he found that it was not the ancients who were breaking up with each other, but something really happened.


    "After reading these, you should understand what is the situation of Chinese martial arts today." Obviously, Mr. Chen didn''t speak too directly. I was discouraged, but I was going downhill. I have to admit that.


    Before I could open my mouth, master Chen handed me a special plastic bag. "And this one, you can see."


    In addition to some written records, there are still pictures. Although the paintings are vague and abstract, I still recognize that the immortal is immortal Zhang that I met in the wusheng monument!


    It turns out that this is the picture of that war. However, the painter who recorded these things is rather clumsy, and limited by the size of paper, it can only give people a sense of indecision and more brain supplement.


    "No accident. Now the blood devil is the blood devil king. More than 700 years ago, immortal Zhang fought with blood devil at the top of Huashan Mountain for three days and three nights. Fortunately, immortal Zhang was a little better. He made a great effort to silence the blood devil for more than 700 years. We can imagine how strong he was!"


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 990

    I have a strange look on my face. As a person who has witnessed and almost experienced the situation, I deeply agree with his views.


    At that time, in the process of fighting, immortal Zhang realized the final form of the seven wonders of Zhenwu. Even the blood devil was caught off guard, and finally suffered heavy damage and escaped. However, immortal Zhang was also injured, so he didn''t choose to pursue.


    "Look here." Chen Zongshi pointed to a line of characters in the corner, but the paper was a bit incomplete, especially the one in the written record. There were few missing words, but with his own guess, he could basically understand that meaning.


    In this last line, it is written that immortal Zhang said, the blood demon king is so powerful that his life should not be cut off. Only... Can he cut his roots.


    In the middle, there are just a few words missing, which makes people confused and unclear.


    "Well, what''s wrong with being short of? It''s just that I''m short of the most important thing." Master Chen sighed, and his brows revealed deep helplessness.


    Imagine that even immortal Zhang could not solve the devil at that time, but now he is at large and growing rapidly. Now he is almost at the stage of burning eyebrows. Once the blood devil returns to the peak, it will bring a fatal threat to China.


    Moreover, the world situation is not very stable these days. The rapid development of China has attracted the attention of some countries. When things are made public, they will be quite different. By then, it will be internal and external troubles, which are in danger.


    At present, Mr. Chen doesn''t know whether to keep things from him. He and Mr. Du can only pretend to be confused and avoid it. Of course, my brilliant performance not long ago gave Mr. Chen a dose of reassurance. He has great expectations for me.


    "Xiaozhuang, you can use your imagination to predict what the missing words are." Master Chen said slowly.


    "Well, can it be some top martial art, or a sharp weapon?" As a cheeky person, I really can''t say. These words are related to me. Moreover, master Chen didn''t think of me.


    It''s not surprising that even immortal Zhang can''t do such a thing. In today''s barren martial arts field, it''s hard to stand up for a person who can compete with blood devil.


    "Well, there''s a possibility. The possibility of using weapons as a magic weapon should be greater. Martial arts, unless it''s an authentic work handed down from that era, will be like a child''s family in front of blood demons." Chen Zongshi pondered slightly and gave an analysis.


    At this time, master Chen suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, did you give the Golden Snake sword to night drunk alone?"


    "Yes, but according to the agreement, now I have the qualification to challenge him. If I defeat him, I will return it with both hands." I can''t help but be overjoyed. The Golden Snake sword is like my partner. When I was taken away by night alone, I felt a pain in my heart. I had to make up my mind and get it back earlier.


    If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of life and death in the competition, I would have had at least a year and a half to step into the sixth week of Yijinjing and master Qipin, but I couldn''t wait.


    Now there is the movement of blood devil again. I have a strong premonition. It may not be long before blood devil will find me. There is no magic weapon for self-defense, and there is still some lack of confidence.


    Besides, the blood devil is so cunning and cunning. If he has no absolute assurance, he will not attack easily.


    "Well, let''s get ready. If you are confident, I''ll contact you later to see when he is free. Come to our Guowei martial arts school as soon as possible. Don''t worry. What he said is always a promise." Master Chen said with a little meditation.


    "No problem, I''m ready to fight!" I said with high morale, I can''t wait to get back the Golden Snake sword.


    "Your martial arts level is quite high now, but there is no harm in contacting more martial arts of internal force. Moreover, the necessary killing skills you used in fighting Zhou Ziang should consume amazing internal force. At present, you seem to have some difficulty." Master Chen is right to the point.


    It''s worthy of being the first one in China. It seems that several other big men didn''t see the clue. However, master Chen noticed my disadvantages. I just smiled and admitted that master Chen was not an outsider anyway.


    The destructive power of Zhenwu Qijue is impeccable. I guess even a big man like Master Wang can''t carry the fourth and fifth moves! Not to mention the two moves behind, it''s said by immortal Zhang that this great martial art will have extra effects when fighting against blood demons.


    I have to strengthen my strength. Only in this way can I open the third style. If I have more strength, I will have more chance to win. Of course, I understand that.


    "In your case, the general elixir can''t work. If you can have the Guben Peiyuan pill, you can increase the internal strength by at least two to three percent. However, I have seen this elixir in the Jianghu for decades, and it has been taken by others." Master Chen has no choice but to help me. Two days ago, master Chen was still thinking about how to cultivate me. It''s like a piece of jade. Only when it''s elaborately carved, can it shine intoxicatingly.However, my transformation in the competition caught master Chen''s surprise. His plan was also disrupted. In addition, Nanyun took me to the basement because of the blood devil.


    "It''s OK. Let me have a look at these martial arts. They can help." Zhenwu seven Jue is powerful, but I can''t put it in and out freely, so the first choice is dragon boxing. Of course, there are drawbacks and defects in using boxing blindly.


    "Well, let''s see first. I''ll get in touch with the night drunk." Master Chen patted me on the shoulder, with deep expectation in the bottom of my eyes.


    When master Chen left, I was absorbed in the sea of martial arts, which was carefully selected by him, including the martial arts integrated into his own experience and improved. Several of them were advanced martial arts. With my memory now, I have been able to remember them. After a simple screening, I recognized the right things for myself and concentrated on the study, Let go of all distractions.


    At the same time, the Zhongjia of South cloud and Chuzhou, in the grand hall, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    "Master, what can you do about it? Although the three families are worse than our Zhong family, they were killed overnight. What should we do if this disaster falls on our Zhong family?"

 Chapter 991

    "You''re a little housekeeper, you''re shouting your farts. At this time, we can''t mess ourselves up, or we''ll only get into trouble." Sitting next to the middle-aged people, frowning said, between the eyebrows, revealed a thick dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, our Zhong family is the most famous martial arts family in Chuzhou. The more critical the moment is, the more stable it should be. As long as the devil has the courage to come, he must have no return!" The old man in the middle echoed.


    Last night''s incident happened at two or three o''clock in the morning. When the vast majority of people had entered the dream of fragrance, a disaster suddenly came. Three martial arts aristocratic families of great scale happened one after another. As a local giant in Chuzhou, Zhong''s family got the news at the first time, including some videos of nearby situations.


    After they saw the video, they found a mysterious red haired man. Both the location and the time of the incident were surprisingly coincident. Although the high-definition camera with night vision function was used in the street, the face of the red haired man was covered with a layer of black fog, like a weird veil, and he could not see his appearance at all.


    After discussion, they came to a conclusion that the red haired man is likely to be the legendary man of the devil''s way, and his strength is quite terrible.


    As for the records of the people of the devil way, it can be traced back to a thousand years ago, when hundreds of schools of thought were contending and competing for glory, which could be regarded as a veritable martial arts flourishing age. Although the martial arts have a good growth environment, it is inevitable that some of the martial arts are eager for quick success and instant profits, in order to climb up and do the things of killing and looting, and at that time, they took some other ways to learn from others The cultivation of.


    There is no doubt that this is a distorted expression of human nature, which also destroys the martial arts atmosphere. It is against this background that some people are possessed and go astray.


    For ordinary martial artists, to be possessed by fire basically means to lose their accomplishments. But there are also special cases. The simplest example is to surrender to the mind devil. Although you can protect yourself with wisdom, your strength will also turn into the power of darkness. In this way, you are the one who never breaks the devil''s way and is despised by the right way.


    In addition, Zhengmo and Yaodao have been irreconcilable for thousands of years, but in recent hundreds of years, we haven''t heard that there are people of the devil''s way. So some martial artists only read stories when they contact the ancient records.


    However, now there are some convincing evidences, almost unanimously proving that the people of the devil way have returned to the Jianghu!


    After receiving the news, the Zhong family held an emergency family meeting to discuss how to deal with it.


    To some extent, the Zhong family is a representative martial arts family in Chuzhou. If something happens to them, it is equivalent to the fall of Chuzhou.


    "Cough, two masters, I don''t doubt the Zhong family''s inside information and strength, but there are some things to be done in a safe way. In my opinion, we should simply submit those materials and videos to the top. We will certainly not sit back and ignore them. If we can send reinforcements, we can also reduce some pressure, right?" Said the old housekeeper with a stiff face.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family can''t help nodding. In fact, they also have an unshirkable responsibility. If they don''t make a correct decision, they will only cause trouble. The seriousness of this matter is beyond the imagination of these relatives.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard only a magnetic male voice.


    "It''s not so serious. Report it now. If there''s a leak and the devil gets angry, it''s just the opposite." I didn''t see him. I asked him first. He was Zhong Yuchen, the leader of the Zhong family.


    "Xiaochen, are you better?" Last night, Zhong Yuchen said that he was not very well. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. As the first day of Zhong''s family, Zhong Yuanqiu was very fond of him with countless halos on his head.


    "Well, I''m much better. Thank you for remembering." Zhong Yuchen nodded. He looked good.


    "You must be calm and have no problems. Sooner or later, you will have a place in the top three positions." Said Zhong Yuanqiu with a smile.


    "The top three in the provincial list... Grandpa, can you pursue it a little? The top three in the national list are almost the same!" Zhong Yuchen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "GA." Zhong Yuanqiu was obviously stunned. Even some elders nearby looked strange.


    That''s too inflated. Since Zhong Yuchen''s fight last time, he has been plummeting in the provincial ranking. There is no doubt that this has brought him unprecedented blow.


    On the contrary, the boy made a brilliant performance in the capital city. After a period of time, he got a firm foothold. Not only that, but also he created a proud achievement that he had never had before. He also made a loud reputation for Nanyun martial arts.


    Now in Nanyun, as long as it''s a martial artist or even some martial arts enthusiasts, they all know the name. It''s like a famous star is born!


    Zhong Yuchen must have heard the shocking news. At the beginning, the opponent he despised was already ranked fourth in the national list and third in the capital province list. When he came back, he would be worthy of his hometown and won the respect of the whole province."Oh, Xiaochen, the top three in the provincial list is good. The water in the national list is very deep. It''s not so easy to squeeze in." Zhong Yuanqiu shook his head and said that in fact, he was full of doubts about the specific process of the competition. After all, almost all the media, after all, spread the news by avoiding the heavy, which can explain the seriousness of the problem. The less words there are, the less detailed the report, the more there are hidden secrets.


    However, Zhong Yuanqiu, by virtue of his tough relationship, has found out some things. After all, Zhou Ziang''s death, including the funeral service, is hard to hide from all the public''s eyes. Besides, there are more than one hundred people present. As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. When the ancestor of the Zhong family learned the specific situation, he immediately looked moved. It is said that even Hua Xia''s most powerful master threw an olive branch at the boy on the spot, but he was rejected.


    It''s incredible news. It''s no exaggeration to say that the boy has been ahead of the young talents of Nanyun. Even his grandson, in contrast, is also eclipsed.


    So when Zhong Yuchen confidently said his goal, the Zhong family couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandpa, you can wait to see. I think the devil has left Chuzhou!" Zhong Yuchen said with confidence.


    PS: there are three more. Continue to write the leathe

 Chapter 992

    "Oh, what do you say?" Zhong Yuanqiu was a little shocked.


    "Since he chose to fight in the evening, it means that his strength still dare not openly offend the Chinese nation. After the incident, the state of Chuzhou is in turmoil, which is obvious to all. As the backbone of Chuzhou, our Zhong family can announce to the public that he has been expelled from Chuzhou, so that those people will not be panic stricken, but can further consolidate the status of Zhong family. In fact, it is both Its beautiful policy. " Zhong Yuchen said that this set of analysis is right.


    Zhong Yuanqiu frowned slightly. "Isn''t that false report? In case the devil of the people, again set off the storm, is not equal to be slapped


    "False report is indeed false report, but don''t forget that the kid used to fake a shot in Cloud City, and it played a good effect. At that time, when those underground forces threw olive branches, he made all kinds of postures, and later pretended to use the name of commander-in-chief, otherwise he would not have today, let alone, if he started again, we would say that he came back, No Is it over? Can anyone believe the words of the devil? " Zhong Yuchen said in light of the wind and light of the clouds.


    "Young master Zhong, didn''t you say that you didn''t care about Zhuang Feng? How do you know better than anyone?" At this time, some people are puzzled and say that they welcome master Zhong''s white eyes, a simple one, but with a strong deterrent force.


    "You know, it used to look like Zhuangfeng was the name of Nanyun martial arts, but it''s not a good thing for Zhong''s family. Maybe he is ambitious. In the future, his tentacles will be extended to Chuzhou. With his despicable, ignorant and unskilled, what kind of things can''t be done. By then, we Zhong''s family will be forced to bow down to be the official, and you will have to be a dog servant!" Zhong Yuchen''s face is gloomy. It seems that the temperature around him has dropped a lot.


    The presence of people, unconsciously hit a shiver, face color can not conceal the fear.


    Zhong Yuanqiu was slightly shocked, and then he was overjoyed. "Xiaochen, you have made great progress in your recent accomplishments!"


    "Well, Grandpa, you can rest assured that I will prove to you that the top three in the national list is not just about talking." Zhong Yuchen wrote lightly.


    "Well, then we can not only stabilize the people, but also consolidate the prestige of the Zhong family. Even if the head knows it, he will not blame us!" Zhong Yuanqiu readily agreed. No matter where he stands, it will do no harm to Zhong''s family. Why don''t you try? After all, in this situation, normal operation can''t be carried out in Chuzhou. His pressure is also great. First, stabilize the situation, so as not to make things worse.


    The old ancestor of the Zhong family opened his mouth, and those high-level officials were not easy to say anything. As Zhong Yuchen said, this is a wonderful plan. If the people of the devil Kingdom stop for a while, it will undoubtedly increase the weight of the Zhong family in the province.


    It never occurred to Zhong Yuanqiu that his first point caused more turbulence, and Zhong''s family became one of the victims. But these are all afterwords, not to mention...


    I am far away in the capital city, and I don''t know what happened to Zhong''s family at all. And really, I almost forgot that there was Zhong Yuchen. After all, out of interest disputes, he ran to Yuncheng, I hope to sell some shares of black mud mask and then fight with me. What I have gained is nothing but a small episode. But after that, I seem to have entered the list of heroes in South China.


    It is because of neglect that there is a fatal hidden danger that is hard to predict. In the face of the unknown crisis, what I can do is to seize the time and improve myself.


    When I came out of the basement, it was early the next morning. It seemed that master Chen was just waiting for me. He just slept in the reclining chair for a night, which made me feel embarrassed. But it was also his small office, including the basement, which was very private. He was willing to take me, which was the expression of trust.


    During most of this time, I also concentrated on martial arts. I have to say that I didn''t have the right opportunity and environment before. Even if curator Du spared no effort to help me, I still failed to meet my expectations.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry. Chen Zongshi, as the first person in China''s internal strength, is really not covered. Maybe I didn''t understand him before, but after a long time of understanding, I found that Chen Zongshi is really worthy of his name. On that shelf, almost all martial arts scripts are annotated, including the things that need to be paid attention to when cultivating. We can''t be blind It''s easy to fall into the wrong area.


    In short, I can take less detours and practice more efficiently according to his experience summary. It''s also a great feeling to devote myself to it. It''s just like my spiritual thinking and Chen''s words are integrated into one, or even my own unconscious analysis. Although in terms of thinking, I''m not as skilled and experienced as Chen''s, the final results are all Can achieve the same goal.


    Every time I achieve this effect, my understanding of internal strength is constantly improving. Although I have made outstanding achievements, I haven''t ignored the things in these secret scripts. Unlike the textbook knowledge in the school, martial arts pays more attention to personal understanding, which requires my own understanding. If I blindly follow the book, there will be a situation where my accomplishments will be stagnant Blue is better than blue, which is more impractical.


    Just because of this, master Chen didn''t teach too carefully, but gave enough space to his disciples. However, in the eyes of most disciples, this practice has become irresponsible. After all, what they want is to teach by hand, and they don''t expect any generation to be better than others.In the eyes of Chen Zongshi, these people just don''t want to be enterprising. If they want to carry forward the internal martial arts, they must have a talent leader who dare to be the first to stand up. There is no doubt that I am the one who has achieved the real king without title, though I haven''t won the championship in the competition!


    "Xiaozhuang, tell you a good news. According to the news from Nanyun, the blood devil has been expelled from the territory of Chuzhou." Chen Zongshi said with astonishing words.


    "What..." at the moment, I was a little confused. Yesterday, at noon, I said that the blood devil destroyed three martial arts families and caused a lot of public opinion. How could I be expelled from Chuzhou in less than a day? Is there any big unknown figure?


    "Master, are you kidding?" I wonder a little.


    "I also think it''s strange, but curator Du called in the early morning and said it was Zhong''s family in Chuzhou who drove away the devil. As for the credibility of the news, he dare not say it''s 100% reliable." Master Chen could not help but ponder.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 993

    "Master, is there any one of the most powerful in the Zhong family?" I frowned. When I heard the bell''s house, I was obviously shocked. There was no accident. It was Zhong Yuchen''s house.


    Although I can''t say that he is the kind of man who will report to me, it''s strange that he has suffered losses in my hands and has been holding back.


    What''s more, I have experienced the martial arts of Nanyun. If there is any big man in Zhong''s family who has the ability to drive out blood demons, his strength should not be worse than that of Chen''s master. Zhong Yuchen''s strength should be much more than that.


    "As far as I know, the Zhong family doesn''t seem to have a strong role of cultivation, but there is a peerless expert within the scope of Nanyun who can shake the blood devil. Maybe he did. The Zhong family wants to take this opportunity to put gold on their faces." Chen Zongshi gives an analysis.


    "Ah, is that curator Du?" I asked subconsciously. Master Chen just shook his head gently and didn''t elaborate with me.


    "But it''s not enough just to expel. Let''s observe for a moment. I''m not sure about the attitude of the leader, but I''m sure about the devil''s way people, they will continue to ferment." After that, master Chen sighed a little. If you can''t hide it, you have to open the skylight to speak up. In this matter, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Master Chen is an aggressive old man, but he wants to protect me as much as possible.


    To this day, he has understood that when he and curator Du fought together to kill me, curator Du''s feelings were extremely reluctant. I am not only the pillar of Nanyun, but also the hope of Chinese martial arts in the future. So, if I can hide, I can hide. It''s too much for paper to cover fire, so I have to make another plan.


    "OK, if you need me, master, just let me know." After so many things, I''m no longer the weak youth at the beginning. It''s undeniable that I used to like to hide behind these big men, not to say that I could at least give me the time to grow up. When I climbed to a certain height, if they need me, it''s also inevitable. As a human being, we should know how to show gratitude, if not master Chen''s strong hand in the engagement ceremony, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    If the east window incident happened, I would not pretend to be deaf and dumb, but share it with him.


    I simply washed and rinsed for a while, then went to the canteen to have breakfast. Just after eating, the fairy master called.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Xiao Lan." I have no face and no skin.


    "Oh, you are not ashamed! By the way, are you still in the capital? " Guan Ruolan asked me curiously.


    She also got the news about what happened in Nanyun. According to Guan Ruolan''s understanding of me, she would probably rush back to Nanyun as soon as possible to protect Liu Jie and them. It has to be said that as far as young heterosexuals are concerned, my master and I have known each other for the longest time, not one of them.


    It was she who let me know that there was such a beautiful girl outside the mountain. It was also her who gave me a glimpse of her at the beginning of acquaintance, which left me an immortal heart!


    "Still there, why, you miss me so soon?" I was in a good mood when I heard that the blood devil was expelled. With curator Du in charge, there should be no problem.


    "Bah, I don''t want you, just ask. By the way, are you free today?" Guan Ruolan asked hesitantly.


    It made me laugh and cry for a while. This woman, does she like to be duplicative? I just want to ask you before, but I want to ask you later.


    "Aha, there were a lot of things waiting for me to deal with, but no matter what, compared with Xiao Lan Lan, it''s not worth mentioning. I''ll pick you up at your house!" Anyway, I''m not afraid of boiling water. I can''t apologize to Guan Lao. I shouldn''t hide him about my feelings.


    "No, you wait for me at the gate of the community, so that you won''t be upset by my grandfather''s long winded words." Guan Ruolan refused my kindness, and in a way, if I went directly to her home, it would be like visiting the parents. Although the family is only about the old one, I can''t go empty handed.


    In fact, in addition to Grandpa, Guan Ruolan has parents, but they seldom meet each other when they are abroad all year round.


    "Well, I''m not that grumpy, old man. Although I like to stress it again and again, the starting point is good." I said a few words and hung up.


    It''s a date anyway. I hurried back to my dormitory, took a bath, changed into a decent suit and looked in the mirror. It''s not my narcissism. I always feel more and more masculine.


    At the beginning, I was still a young boy. When I went to the city, I was confused by all kinds of new things. Fortunately, after long-term efforts, I had some achievements, and I was more mature and stable mentally than my peers.


    Not long ago, I arrived at the gate of the community, only to see a slim figure, slowly coming to me, is the fairy master.


    She is wearing a Burgundy down jacket, a plaid scarf, black boots and through the flesh leggings. She has a beautiful and exquisite figure, which can be seen at a glance.


    This down jacket is the kind of self-cultivation, so that a pair of plump and bulging front is not attractive. She has a pair of charming and tight long legs, which attract countless eyes under the background of boots. With the air of intensive care, the whole person is full of vitality!It has to be said that it''s still very cold in the capital in winter, and it''s the kind of dry cold. Now Guan Ruolan has become an ordinary person, so it''s natural to wear more clothes. Nowadays, many young people want to be gentle, not warm, which is the so-called demeanor temperature, and they can''t have both.


    This is obviously not applicable to Guan Ruolan.


    After a while, she came, a gust of sugar wind, fragrant but not strong, intoxicating.


    "Xiaolanlan, you are so beautiful today!" I praise it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Cut, you mean, I wasn''t beautiful before?" Guan Ruolan cast a white eye and pretended to be a stranger. That cute look is rarely seen in my impression.


    Once that kind of distance feeling, under her small look, suddenly floated to the sky.


    "No, no, no, you are very beautiful every day, and it''s an aggressive beauty. If you don''t care, you have to bow down to your pomegranate skirt!" I hurriedly shook my head, and then said solemnly.


    "Hum, do you forget my existence if I don''t call you today?" Guan Ruolan asked with courage. After the competition, the trauma in her heart has been nourished and many things have become indifferent.


    PS: 1 more

 Chapter 994

    This life is only a few decades in the world, unhappy is also a day, happy is also a day, why to add to their own block, after the farewell to life and death, she carefully reflected on it, only to find that they have been in prison.


    Even though Guan Ruolan hated me, if I died like that, she couldn''t be happy and didn''t say anything. At least her life was incomplete, because she almost didn''t realize the taste of falling in love with me.


    In fact, for women, this is a fascinating thing. As the saying goes, which young girl is not pregnant with spring, which young man is not affectionate. In terms of feelings, Guan Ruolan is a real girl. She yearns for a pure and beautiful feeling. Even if it is very short, it can bring a little consolation and fill the heart''s regret.


    "Aha, look what you asked. Even if you don''t call me, I''ll find you. It''s just too early for you to sleep." I said solemnly, this is the truth of my heart. From Nanyun to the capital, there are no acquaintances but very few big men. When I was with Guan Ruolan, I could not help feeling that I met my hometown.


    She accompanied me through the youth years and witnessed my transformation. From a 15-6-year-old ignorant youth to a talent leader who stands alone and takes pride in others.


    If it wasn''t for her promise, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear the pain of strengthening my body. Sometimes, it''s just a little sweat accumulation that can lay the foundation stone for the future road.


    "This time, I''ll see you later." Guan Ruolan said, he took up my arm. This bold move made me very happy. Ma ya, I didn''t expect that fairy master would take the initiative!


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like being held?" Guan Ruolan released his hand and asked in a low voice.


    I put my arm around her graceful willow waist and tightened it in my arms. "Of course I like it. If I use height to describe happiness, I''m afraid I''ve risen to heaven!"


    "Poop." Guan ruolanton can''t help laughing. He sways and dawdles on my arm. It''s really comfortable.


    Seeing me in a very enjoyable way, Guan Ruolan pouted, "let''s go. I''ll show you around. There are many interesting places in the capital."


    "Good." Speaking of it, I have been in Beijing for several days, but it has always been two points and one line. The only place I have ever been is Jingwu hall. But that''s to compete. I''m nervous. Now it''s different. It''s an attitude towards life to see the prosperity of the capital with the company of fairy master.


    In fact, most martial artists only see the boundless side of my scenery and don''t know what I have done behind my back. Moreover, the heavy pressure on my shoulders is far beyond their imagination.


    Occasionally relaxing is also conducive to my physical and mental health. In addition to the bustling prosperity, emperors give me the greatest feeling that there are many people and cars, almost everywhere there are crowds.


    Guan Ruolan took me to the Great Wall first. As the saying goes, if I don''t get to the Great Wall, I''m not a hero. When I set foot on this land, I felt a sigh. The boundless wall, the lush trees, and the fresh air also let people temporarily forget the noise of the world.


    There are more tourists on the great wall than on the street, not only from China, but also from Europe, America and island countries. However, I find a problem. Comparatively speaking, the island girls are not as delicate and compact as the domestic girls. They say that fairy tales are deceitful. Now I feel that the various kinds of actresses in the island films are also It''s deceitful, not to say that the island is full of beautiful women. On the contrary, they like to dig out beautiful and pure girls and encourage them to make films.


    Generally speaking, the AV discs sold within the island country are all mosaic processed when they are shown at home. However, there are also original films that keep their original flavor. After they are released later, they become so-called infantry films.


    This kind of film source flows to China, which is certainly a hot thing. However, some netizens also show that this is a conspiracy theory. After all, in China''s increasingly strong today, the island country has felt a strong sense of crisis. Through a wide range of amorous feelings, it has harmed a generation of young people, so as to achieve the purpose of saving the island on a curve.


    So here, it''s necessary to call on all of you to look at domestic products as well. There are no language barriers.


    Because of Guan Ruolan''s physique, after climbing for more than an hour, she couldn''t bear it. Even though she said it was ok, her pale face couldn''t conceal her tiredness. I simply squatted down and carried her.


    "Oh, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Guan Ruolan twisted my ear.


    "Take you to see the scenery. You just climb the mountain and ignore the great scenery. It''s just a matter of giving up the basics and chasing the end." I slapped her buttocks with my backhand. Although she was not strong enough, she made a big face. Across the safety pants, I could feel the soft touch.


    "You seem to have a point." Guan Ruolan thinks about it. Now she really doesn''t have to be brave, or it will only affect the atmosphere of play. She especially enjoys this little time, which only belongs to our happy time!In the past two days, Guan Ruolan was still thinking about how to deal with me, whether to go to a remote small city and live in anonymity for a lifetime, but it was unrealistic to do so. After all, Guan is old and has a strong body, but because his parents are always fighting abroad, if Guan is not accompanied by anyone, it is quite lonely, so Guan Ruolan Put the idea aside for the time being.


    However, after the competition, Guan Ruolan gave up the idea completely. She wanted to look for the lost beauty. As it turns out, she found it. Although she had been here for a long time and suffered some painful pain, she survived.


    "The sun is always after the wind and rain, please believe there is a rainbow..." Guan Ruolan can''t help humming, although he didn''t sing it, but I can understand it. Somehow, my eyes suddenly get wet, and I feel especially sorry for this silly girl. Once she supported me. Now I just want to do everything to protect her from the wind and rain, and give her a solid and warm harbor.


    "Son of a bitch, am I heavy?" Guan Ruolan seems to feel my mood, so he can''t help talking to me.


    "More than heavy, it''s dead..." I don''t have a good airway.


    "Do you have too much sex? I''m only over ninety Jin. How can I sink!" Guan Ruolan''s tone is full of secret joy.


    I''ll wipe it. I don''t play cards according to common sense. She did a good job of the prepared routine instead.

 Chapter 995

    "Well, Xiao Lan Lan, I''m really embarrassed when you say that." I slapped her on the hips with my backhand, and it was as light as touching her.


    "Hee hee, should I ask you why, and wait for you to answer me, because carrying me is carrying the whole world?" Guan Ruolan felt my action, and a little blush appeared on her pretty face. Even her delicate body was warming up rapidly.


    "It''s the roundworm in my stomach. I know exactly what I''m thinking." I said, winking.


    "Of course, maybe you''re carrying me now, thinking about your confidants. What can I do? I''m helpless!" Guan Ruolan pouted and looked aggrieved.


    When I heard her, I couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Lan Lan, you are jealous!"


    "The devil eats your vinegar." Although Guan Ruolan said this, she didn''t believe her, but she tried to be free and easy, so as not to attract my contempt.


    I didn''t take her duplicity to heart either. Most of the visitors came from other places. Although it was getting cold, climbing the Great Wall was a physical work. Many people were so tired that they sweated all over their heads. They cried and their legs hurt. Some of them simply sat down in a relatively flat space.


    It''s not surprising that the original purpose of the Great Wall in ancient times was to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. If it was not made more dangerous and steep, it would not play a corresponding role.


    Different from most people''s panting, I was as relaxed as walking on the ground, and I was carrying a person on my back, which attracted many eager eyes. Of course, the most important thing is that Guan Ruolan''s face value is high.


    "Ah Li, look at the other men''s good health. They are walking fast with the little girl on their back. Then they look at you. After sitting for nearly half an hour, they won''t leave. Why are you so empty?"


    "Well, you don''t have a look. How beautiful the little girl is. Instead of me, she runs faster than him."


    "Then you carry me on your back and catch up with them."


    "Can it be the same? You have to roll down from here... "


    " you bastard, I don''t want to think about this day! "


    Their conversation, which attracted a burst of laughter, added some interest to the trip to the Great Wall.


    Ten minutes later, we went to a special rest area, ready to eat something.


    It has to be said that the things in the scenic area are extremely expensive. Eight yuan for a brine egg and a bowl of congee are all the 20 start. Comparatively speaking, ten yuan for a barrel of instant noodles is cheap, so that some people eat instant noodles. I don''t need that money. I spent more than 100 yuan with Guan Ruolan for some simple food.


    After eating, I plan to continue climbing, but Guan Ruolan proposes to go down by cable car, and she is ready to go around. If she climbs all the time, it is estimated that it will be dark.


    I readily agreed. After buying the ticket, Guan Ruolan and I got on the two person cable car and looked at countless lofty mountains. The smile on the tourists'' faces, including the astonished faces of foreign friends, made me feel a lot. In fact, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, if the country wants to prosper, there is no lack of a group of people to protect the country.


    Compared with many men who were forced to join the army or captured by force in ancient times, the benefits of being a soldier today are quite open-minded. That''s why there are a lot of poems in ancient times to describe the scenery and situation of the border.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Grandpa Shangguan told me that I would be informed of the possible departure date in advance.


    As a hard-working man, I have an obligation to shoulder the responsibility of safeguarding our country. Before, I joked with my parents that if I failed to get into a good university, I would go to the army.


    They are also quite in favor of it. As the saying goes, the children of poor families are in charge early. The bad teenagers like Niu Dazhuang are only a few all the time. Of course, with my last warning, Niu Dazhuang should not dare to do anything wrong.


    I don''t mind paying him some heavy price if he takes my words as a breeze.


    "Thank you for forgiving me, master." After seeing the scenery, my eyes turned to Guan Ruolan. For her address, I like to use it alternately. Although we get together less and leave more, she accompanied me through the youth years, especially when I was ignorant at the beginning. Without Guan Ruolan''s hard work, I could not have the height of today, let alone turn her into my girlfriend. This It''s a scene that didn''t appear in dreams before.


    "Don''t mention the past. Besides, I can''t blame you. I have more questions. I don''t understand what you want to express." Guan Ruolan''s eyes flashed gloomily, saying that yesterday''s time was too hurried, and it was in the bus, I was also embarrassed to apologize to her. Today, Guan Ruolan asked me out on his own initiative, which was really good for the time, the place and the people. All the time, I wanted to say sorry to her, so I felt better.


    Although I put it forward, some of the meaning of uncovering scars is that I am facing up to my own mistakes.


    "Master, although you don''t blame me, I always hate myself." I can''t help grabbing her little hand. Guan Ruolan struggles symbolically, but it doesn''t work.She turned away and didn''t want to look at me. Sure enough, although Guan Ruolan forgives me, it doesn''t mean that she is completely relieved, but she tries to forget. This kind of practice is a bit of self deception.


    "But don''t worry, I will use my life to atone for the mistakes I have made. I will be your man in the next life, to protect you from the wind and rain, and to support a carefree blue sky." I solemnly said that this is a man who stands up to heaven and promises to the beloved woman.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t have the qualification to promise, and I didn''t know how to love a person. Even though I had such and such shortcomings, she was still willing to share the wind and rain with me and never give up. My heart was touched and hard to express.


    "Well, you don''t have to promise a lifetime. It''s too far away. All I want is now. At least when you accompany me, it''s enough to be a competent boyfriend." Guan Ruolan shook her head and blushed when she mentioned three words of her boyfriend.


    Although I said it so frankly, I lost the girl''s due reserve, but the emotional journey between me and her was inexplicable. At the beginning, Guan Ruolan taught me the way to build up my body.


    I never thought that we would go together in a muddle. Of course, I will try my best to fill in the vacancy.


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 996

    What''s more, what she said at this time touched my heart. I just felt that my heart was flowing with warmth. There was a kind of unspeakable touch. I couldn''t help but gather up and hug her slender waist, full of tenderness. "I can guarantee that there is not much, and I can make you laugh every day."


    This is what I said in my heart. When I saw Guan Ruolan''s gorgeous and sweet smile, I felt a special sense of achievement. I just wanted to keep her smile forever.


    Soon, we got off the cable car. There were some shops nearby. In order to commemorate the Great Wall, I was going to buy some small gifts. Then I went back to Nanyun and brought them to Liu Jie. I must be very happy.


    Guan Ruolan and I went to a franchise store. In addition to small pendants, ornaments, there are also exquisite jades.


    Women have a kind of shopping nature, Guan Ruolan is no exception. Recently, she has been hiding at home and doesn''t want to go out alone. Now, with my company, Guan Ruolan is comforted by her heart. Looking east and West, I''m also happy to be free. I take out my mobile phone and look at wechat, and find that there are several messages sent by Liu Jie.


    In fact, they also got the news about what happened in Chuzhou. They chatted with me every other time. Even though they didn''t panic like that after my appeasement, they were still worried. They even joked that they would come to the capital to find me.


    Of course, from Guan Ruolan''s point of view, I naturally hope to have more opportunities to be alone with me. If they come, Guan Ruolan will not be so comfortable.


    As Guan Ruolan was still selecting, Liu Jie sent a game invitation, which surprised me that it wasn''t the glory of the king, but a leisure game called the big battle of the ball.


    Anyway, I''m not bad at traffic. I downloaded it at will. After installation, I began to play happily with Liu Jie. They were all inside, too. As soon as I went in, I heard the voice message.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang is coming!" I was flattered by the overjoyed tone. I turned down my voice subconsciously so that I could not be heard by Guan Ruolan. Most of my heart was upset. However, there are a dozen tourists in this shop. In addition, Guan Ruolan''s current physical quality is no different from that of ordinary people. In terms of listening and feeling, it is not so easy.


    "Xiaojie, how powerful she is! She has pulled the little man in." At this time, I heard Liu Yuhan''s voice again. Although she didn''t care much about the game, she was almost busy with the company '' Product concept, future development direction, including salary, reward system and a series of other things, she did it properly, which also avoided some detours of employees.


    Soon, we played together. I found that the game was easy to play, but it was full of fun, especially playing with friends and helping each other.


    When I was having a good time, she took a fancy to a jade bracelet. "Boss, show me this 298 one."


    "OK." The owner''s wife came quickly and handed it to Guan Ruolan. She was not born in a poor family. Look at the luster of the jade, which far exceeds the value of the mark.


    She held it up for a while, at this time, she heard only a sound, accompanied by a continuous smell of gunpowder.


    "Ah." Guan Ruolan was shocked. He didn''t take the jade bracelet properly. Soon he heard a clear sound. The jade bracelet fell to the ground and broke into two parts.


    There was a bear child who threw a small firecracker at Guan Ruolan''s feet. Suddenly, it blew up, which caught her off guard.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay you for that." Guan Ruolan picked up the broken jade bracelet and apologized. Instead of blaming the bear child, she took the initiative to take responsibility.


    "Well, since you know how to lose money, I don''t care. 66w66, wipe out the change for you. Even if it''s 66W, remember to be careful next time and swipe the card, right?!" The landlady took out the POS machine.


    "GA." Guan Ruolan was stunned.


    "if you don''t bring your bank card, WeChat and Alipay will do." The landlady pointed to the receipt code on the counter.


    "Isn''t it 298?" Guan Ruolan is a little foggy.


    "What 298, you can see clearly. 298 is the next one. You just took 66w66 Myanmar A-class emerald jade bracelet." Said the owner''s wife.


    "It''s impossible. This jade bracelet is worth one or two thousand yuan at most. It''s not authentic when you do it!" When Guan ruolanton realized something was wrong, although she was a native of Beijing, she had been living a life like a fairy, and there was little shopping. This was only the second time she came to the Great Wall. The first time she came with her parents when she was a child.


    Many years later, with my company, she had an unusual insight and experience in her heart. However, she did not expect that she would bear the compensation of 66W if she was confused, which was too much.


    "Oh, little girl, gold is priceless, and jade is priceless. Haven''t you heard of it?"?! I''ve lost more than 6000 to you. I''m very kind, and I''m still angry with you. There''s no such reason! " The landlady is quite dissatisfied.


    Guan Ruolan''s face was red and his ears were red. He was at a loss for a while.At this time, I quit the game directly and walked quickly.


    "Hello, please have a better attitude and scare my girlfriend. It''s not a matter of hundreds of thousands!" With a straight face, I can''t help but remind Guan Ruolan that after becoming an ordinary person, the biggest thing is to change her mentality. She never wants to believe the facts, but gradually adapts to life, integrates into life, and even devotes her love. This series of changes require great courage and effort.


    After all, it''s an unprecedented ordeal and blow to change from a heroine to an ordinary girl.


    So now, she is in trouble. I can''t ignore her. I saw it with my own eyes. When I was away, Guan Ruolan might have been wronged, but he just wouldn''t tell me.


    Fortunately, it''s all over. Now I''m in front of her. Even if the sky falls, I''ll hold on.


    "Well, young man, if you say it out of your mouth, hundreds of thousands will not be called a matter?! Then brush one for me. " The landlady looked down on me from the beginning to the end and could not conceal her contempt.


    "Oh, just brush it." Now, I have two billion, six hundred sixty thousand, one third of three thousand in my card... It''s just like the ordinary people have three thousand yuan in their savings and spend one yuan.


    PS: there are 2 people who have not been in good physical condition recently, and they will take a longer time. However, 4 people still remain unchanged. Then, leather will try to adjust. As soon as possible, it will become the same as before, i.e. 1 in the morning, 2 in the afternoon and 1 in the evening, so you don''t have to stay up late to wait for the change!

 Chapter 997

    Just as I was about to take out my bank card, Guan Ruolan blocked my hand and shook his head gently.


    "Madame, you''ve got a lot of people in your way. As a native of Beijing, I can''t see your behavior. How much is the price of this jade bracelet? It''s OK for me to compensate you twice. But your opening is 66W. It''s just like grinding a knife to a pig or a sheep. I won''t care about how many people you have dug before But you should be a little more restrained now. " Guan Ruolan reminds me.


    "Oh, I''m young, and I''m talking a lot. Come on, you''re from Beijing. You''re good. You don''t have to pay. You go out and don''t affect my business." The old white Niang waved and urged.


    Guan Ruolan secretly rejoices. Sure enough, sometimes he can''t be soft, or he will only be bullied.


    "Let''s go." Guan Ruolan took my arm and just took a few steps. Only two big men came in and blocked our way.


    "Are you two stupid to let you go and make compensation according to the price?" One of the tall men said, curling his mouth, that he was almost two meters away, standing there like a hill.


    "That is, if you break something, you can''t leave without losing money." Another strong man, with a strong body of muscle, arm slightly hard, muscle shake up, as if in the general dance, give a visual impact.


    "Ha ha, I want to leave. Can you two keep your rubbish?" I said with a cold smile.


    "GA." They couldn''t help but froze and laughed.


    "Big brother, did you hear what he said? I don''t know where his courage came from. "


    "Boy, you''re tired of living. You shout in front of the experts in the middle of dark power. I''ll let you know how powerful you are."


    After that, the strong man who was more than two meters old waved his fist as big as a casserole, which made the tourists exclaim.


    I sighed in secret. This kind of guy, however, is OK for ordinary people. In front of me, he becomes an embroidered pillow.


    Seeing his fist fall on my face.


    The tourists around can''t help but close their eyes. They obviously don''t want to see me breaking face. As an outsider, in fact, they have already seen the felicity in this matter. If there''s no accident, the bear child is mostly arranged childcare. Frankly speaking, it''s wise to see Guan Ruolan dressed well, or at least a person with small capital. So it''s wise to take her as the goal ¡£


    There is no doubt that in such a place, the general tourists will only pick up some cheap purchases, at most hundreds of thousands, and those tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, will not be bought at all.


    Maybe thousands of jades with market price have been put here, and become high-end goods. Because there are not many people who buy expensive things, the interests of merchants are very limited. Apart from rent and manpower, it is difficult to have a considerable income.


    Therefore, it''s not only the capital, but also most of the tourist attractions in China. There are such a mess, ranging from the rare products to jewelry and jade.


    As a foreign tourist, even if they encounter it, there is no place to complain. If there is not much money involved, the right should suffer from dumb losses. If it is really not good, they should go to the relevant departments to complain and report, or go to social platforms such as microblog to find a sense of grievance.


    However, the effect is only very small, which can not attract the attention of relevant departments.


    Guan ruolanming is lying down with a gun. Just now they thought that the boss''s mother was kind-hearted or gave face to the people in the capital. Now it seems that she just did it on purpose to make them more shameful.


    "Squeak." In a short time, I heard the sound of fragmentation. Then, a pig like scream was heard in the room.


    The people subconsciously opened their eyes, and then found that the big man''s fist was tightly held by me. At this time, his face was blue and he was cold with pain.


    "Er..." they couldn''t help but froze. What''s the situation? Just now they heard a strange sound. They thought that I was broken by a strong man, but it turned out to be unexpected!


    "Grass, what are you still doing? Do it for him!" The strong man rushed for help.


    "OK, big brother." Little brother should be a, surging out of the fierce Qi, "eat me a broken soul palm."


    This is the middle level martial arts that he is proud of. If you don''t slap me to death, at least you can win?


    I clapped a fist in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the fist and palm collided. The little brother flew out like a shell, rolled on the ground for several times, and finally knocked over a large garbage can. As a result, the garbage can fell on his head and looked very funny.


    "Wow." The tourists around have become very strange. They didn''t expect this situation.


    "Go with him, too." I pushed it casually, and the big man in front of me also flew in the past. His head, impartial, happened to hit my little brother''s crotch.


    "Ah." The little brother was too sore to breathe, and his body was shaking. As a result, something in the garbage can poured out and fell on the face of some strong manThe two formed a rather vivid posture, so that someone took photos secretly with a mobile phone.


    "My mother spends tens of thousands of yuan every month. Please come here and recruit. How can you not even defeat a weak young man?" The boss''s mother is angry and doesn''t fight at all. She shouted angrily.


    However, she didn''t show any flustered expression. Instead, she stared at me in surprise. "Young man, I can''t see that. You are still a hidden expert."


    "It''s more than enough to hang and fight two wastes." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Well, you take yourself seriously? I will give you a chance at last to make compensation at the same price immediately. You are not required to pay for their medical expenses. Otherwise, you will surely regret it! " The owner''s mother put her hands on her hips and shouted angrily.


    "Since I started, I didn''t intend to make compensation according to the price, but you didn''t know how to live or die, and you did immoral things. You should be glad that you are a woman, or you have to lie there." I said nuonu.


    "Well, you''re good, aren''t you? You have some martial arts? Listen to your accent, it should be from Nanyun. I''ll tell you straight. My nephew is an inner disciple of Jingwu hall. If I have a phone call, he''ll be on call and ask you if you''re afraid! " The landlady took the mobile phone, turned out the address book, and then pointed to the contact of nephew.


    "Jingwu Hall... Inner disciple? It''s like a bull I have a strange look on my face.


    PS: I''m sorry, brothers. I''m not in a good condition today. I can''t open my eyes when I''m sleepy. I owe you a change. I''ll make it up tomorrow. That is to say, the next two days are five changes. Next week, the updates are scattered in the morning, the middle and the evening. So, you don''t have to wait for the updates to stay up all night. Pipi can''t stare at the computer all the time. Half an hour of writing requires a rest, So, decentralized renewal is the best choice. Good night, brothers who support Pipi!

 Chapter 998

    After listening to my "ignorant words," the faces of the people were quite strange. They looked at each other and could not help talking.


    "Even if I am a stranger, I have heard the loud reputation of Jingwu hall."


    "Yes, this boy is mostly a primitive man, and I don''t know where he comes from such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I think he''s a bodyguard. It''s Nanyun''s accent."


    "My brother said that this girl is a native of Beijing. She is so beautiful that she can''t be with a primitive person."


    Although I have seen my strong methods, they are not afraid. The capital is the foot of the emperor. No matter how powerful the people are, they can''t openly challenge the law, right?


    In the face of their sarcasm, I am too lazy to care, which only shows that Guan Ruolan has charm.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan couldn''t help saying, "you''re right, he''s not my boyfriend!"


    "Look, I''ll say it''s a bodyguard."


    "Haha, the pure natural cabbage is not extinct these days."


    As soon as the voice came down, Guan Ruolan came over and took my arm, showing a rather intimate look.


    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s my husband." As she spoke, she rubbed against my shoulder. The soft voice of Confucianism was clear, sweet and sweet. I just felt gooseflesh on my body.


    "GA." They all stared at each other, but they didn''t look fake.


    "Good wife." I patted her small buttocks, the soft feel, let me a burst of love.


    Feeling my action, Guan Ruolan''s pretty face was dizzy and turned a white eye. The inexpressible charm made my heart pounding.


    Obviously, Guan Ruolan wanted to give me face, so she did it. Before she did it, she would not have such a small sentiment.


    "Little bastard, do you think my mother is joking with you? Since your dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, I will give you this opportunity, but make it clear in advance that my nephew went to other places to do business the other day. I don''t know if he has returned to the capital. If he is in the capital, it will be easy. " Finish saying, the boss Niang put out the phone.


    After a few rings, the phone is connected, "Hello, Xiao Peng, have you returned to the capital?"


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Out of vanity, the landlady directly turned on the public address mode, which, though not very polite, also made her face more dignified.


    I''m the inner disciple of Jingwu hall, so it''s no exaggeration to say that in the future, everyone will be a dragon among people. It''s really worth showing off to be able to relate with them.


    "Well, I didn''t want to disturb you, but two unreasonable customers came to the store today. They broke things and didn''t want to lose money. Their attitude was very dragging. Even when I reported your name, he didn''t think so. Typical coffins don''t shed tears. Are you in the capital now?" The landlady asked respectfully.


    "Ah, I have to work in other places for a few days. Well, I''ll give you Zhou Ziang''s phone number. His place is not far away from you. He doesn''t need to go to Jingwu hall for training. He has a lot of free time. Although he is a genius at the level of leader of Jingwu hall, my face will still be given." There came a man''s voice full of confidence. He paused and said, "according to Zhou Ziang''s violent temper, they must be good-looking."


    "Haole haole, Xiaopeng, please hurry up as soon as possible." Finish saying, the boss Niang happily hung up the phone.


    Because it''s public address, the tourists around have already opened their pots. "Ma ye, although I''m from the next province, I''ve heard about Zhou Ziang''s fame for a long time. It''s said that he''s the top ten prodigy in the list of heroes!"


    "Not only the top ten in the national list, but last time I heard from the people of the supreme martial arts school that he ranked fourth in the national list and third in the provincial list!"


    "I''ll wipe it off. It''s such a big thing as sesame and mung bean. It''s amazing that such a heavyweight should be alarmed."


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to think about it. It''s OK for people who can open a shop in such a place."


    "Well, these two young people are really iron heads. I''ll discuss with the owner''s wife and give them two or three hundred thousand yuan. They can let them go as well. It''s better that they hurt two other thugs. When Zhou Zi''ang comes here, he can''t take care of his life. If the women can''t do well or suffer, it''s not a matter of dozens of Almighty solutions."


    Hearing these voices, the landlady could not help but straighten her back, which called a complacent one, muttering, "I have been in this shop for several years, I dare not say any gold signboard, but you are the first noisy one, you must look good today!"


    When other people mentioned Zhou Ziang, they all had a look of awe and awe.


    Guan Ruolan and I couldn''t help but look at each other with strange faces.


    At this time, a wealthy middle-aged man, swaggered over.


    "Beauty, let''s discuss something."


    "What?" I was a little stunned, looked at him, that Landmark Mediterranean, revealed a wretched atmosphere.


    "I can see your love for this young man." The Mediterranean didn''t look at me. Instead, it focused on Guan Ruolan."Mm-hmm." She nodded her head, still a little shy, showing affection in such a public place was undoubtedly dog food.


    "In this case, you don''t want to see him injured or even beaten to death. I like you very much. How about this? One hundred thousand a month. When you are my lover, I will send you baby cosmetics every three to five. A pretty girl like you, who goes out, should be more than one hundred thousand less!"


    "Are you sick?" Guan Ruolan''s face was cold and frosty. She was not good tempered. Before she was changed, she slapped her hands and shouted. Now she is a common person and can only fight back in words.


    She was dressed in a proper way. She was a girl, most of whom were called fashion. She didn''t match her sexuality and coquettish. As a result, some people used money to measure her chastity, which was unacceptable to Guan Ruolan.


    "Why, not enough? If it''s 15 months, that''s the limit I can bear. Of course, if you want to be too few, I can also introduce a richer businessman to you. I came with my friend today. He is the top-ranking rich businessman in the local line of Beijing. But he went to the nearby antique shop and should come later. Although this young man has some skills, you have to understand that in a place like Beijing, if only Well, that''s not enough. " Said the Mediterranean, shaking its head, pausing, and adding.


    "For the simplest example, he wants to buy a house that he can''t afford even if he works hard all his life. My friend has more than one hundred million mansions. That''s the gap. Understand?"


    PS: there are four more, Pipi continues to write. Next week, there will be updates in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. The days when brothers stay up late and wait for more will be gone forever!

 Chapter 999

    In fact, in addition to the tourists from other places, there are many "Beipiao" who bring their families to play. Although they like to comfort their families and say that they are very good in the capital, it is undeniable that when it comes to the problem of taking root and buying a house, it becomes extremely embarrassing.


    Although it is now popular to rent and buy, if it rises to the time of talking about marriage, no matter the women or their families, they will certainly hold an opposing attitude. After all, the thinking of the old generation of China, the house is not only a place to live, but also a shelter from the wind and rain, and this nest, only when it belongs to itself, will have a real sense of stability.


    This is understandable. However, in the capital city, only a few people are able to buy a house. They are more frugal, save a sum of money, and go back to their hometown to buy a house. But for girls, they are used to the bright metropolis life, and then go back to a small place. Even if they don''t say it, they are not willing to break up. It''s no longer normal It''s over.


    Such a heartfelt words, led to a wave of on-site break-up upsurge.


    "A Guang, let''s forget about it. I think Xiao Biao is more suitable for me. Although he is only a small second-hand house, it''s better than you. From the year before last, you said to save money to buy a house. As a result, three years later, the house has risen by more than half. Your savings are still so little. What can I buy?"


    "Don''t do that, my daughter-in-law. My father and mother are still around. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    "That''s your business. Go ahead and don''t touch me again!"


    Compared with the gloom of most tourists, a small number of foreign tourists, instead of pointing their fingers, many of them know Chinese, a look of gloating, one after another lamented that there is no love in the capital.


    Just as the so-called "domestic clown" can''t be publicized, this Mediterranean is simply a mental handicap, like to show off their wealth even if it also destroys the happiness and harmony of other people''s families, the most important thing is to let some foreigners see jokes.


    "Pa." I did not hesitate to slap past, clear sound, spread around.


    With a cry of pain from the Mediterranean Sea, he stumbled to the ground, and his eyes flashed with resentment. "Little rabbit, do you think that if you have some skills, you can be lawless?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any ability. I can cure you more than enough. I think you are the right person, the right person!" I said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re acting like a bully, aren''t you? I have no choice now. I''ll beat you to a pig''s head later. Let''s see how I get down to earth!" The Mediterranean subconscious retreated a few steps and couldn''t hide the fear. After all, those two big men were still in the garbage. Even if they had some status, they couldn''t have no brains and just face me. That''s obviously not a wise move.


    Then, many people looked at the owner''s wife. She received Zhou Ziang''s cell phone number and her nephew sent a voice, "Auntie, I have left a message for Zhou Zi. Just call him directly."


    "Aha, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to clean him up."


    With that, she dialed Zhou Ziang''s phone and started the public address.


    To my surprise, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, is it Zhou Ziang? I''m Cheng Feipeng''s aunt. Xiaopeng should tell you something. I''ve got something to worry about... "The boss''s mother has no confidence. Talents of this level are all dignified. Besides, her nephew is only the mainstay among the inner disciples of the Jingwu hall. She can''t be called outstanding. If she wants to invite Zhou Ziang, she needs to be more careful.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if we can clean up this kid and pay some price.


    "It''s all you people, who are in trouble all day long. Otherwise, he won''t die young. I''m suffering." At the other end of the phone, there was a cry.


    "GA." Not only the owner''s wife, but also the tourists around them were stunned. They doubted that they had heard it wrong. What''s the height of Zhou Ziang''s talent? Not to mention the capital, even if we look at the whole Chinese country, it is rare.


    Is it possible for such a powerful warrior to die young?!


    They always think that the woman at the other end of the phone is joking internationally, even the owner''s wife is no exception, "no, I said elder sister, today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is it necessary for me to say that he has just been cremated at the funeral? You think I want him to die!" Obviously, the woman was a little sad. She wanted to ask Jingwu hall for a story, but she was echoed by Zhou Ziang''s accident. It''s hard to explain the specific situation. Moreover, Zhou Ziang''s funeral was not luxurious or even extremely cold. In order to cover up the dismal result of this competition, Jingwu Hall said that she was reluctant to lose and didn''t mention Zhou Ziang''s death ¡£


    Before that, those journalists didn''t have the courage to report truthfully, and most of the people who came here to play seemed not to pay attention to the martial arts news.


    This is not surprising. After all, everyone has different interests and hobbies. Because of their ignorance, they don''t know the current situation of Jingwu hall.


    Perhaps in many people''s subconscious, jingwutang has always been in a dominant position. In every tournament, the biggest winner is jingwutang. It''s like the table tennis of China. No matter what international competition, it can always play the advantage of crushing. Over time, the attention has declined, but it has formed a kind of directional thinking."Well, I''m afraid I made a fake call. The dead Zhou Ziang must have the same surname!" The boss gave a conclusion, many people are deeply agree, China''s 1 billion people, the same name everywhere.


    Soon, she contacted her nephew again and explained the situation truthfully. After learning the news, Xiao Peng also insisted that it was impossible. He said that maybe it was Zhou Ziang''s lover''s mother who splashed dirty water on him because of some interest disputes.


    This suddenly woke up a lot of people. It seems that only in this way can we make sense of it. Then, they criticized that the woman was not authentic and could do anything for money.


    There are also some shameless female tourists who say that they can have a relationship with Zhou Ziang. Even if they have a one night stand, they have no regrets. They also want to extort people. It''s really a moral corruption.


    I sighed in silence. Alas, it''s true that these days, it''s no wonder that young people are eager for quick success and instant benefits, and have a bad mentality, just like the song sang - men in the daytime are hard to be men at night.


    On the one hand, under the pressure of life and work, even when I was young and excited to pay public food, it has become a kind of "hard work". If I don''t perform well, I can still be blamed.


    And some women, their own mind, is also exposed without any disguise, not a bit of face B!


    PS: there are three more

 Chapter 1000

    Obviously, in such a morbid era, it is very difficult for men to settle down and develop their careers.


    Before long, Xiao Peng''s phone call came, "Hello, aunt, the matter is not good!"


    The boss''s mother is in a fog. She is still waiting for her nephew to report her happiness. Somehow, she will bring bad news.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Ziang is really dead!" Xiao Peng''s voice trembled.


    "Wow." There was only a sound of consternation, and their expressions were strange.


    Before that, they thought that it was the woman who opened her mouth freely. How could even the inner disciples follow the nonsense!


    "Xiaopeng, you''re not scaring your aunt. How could Zhou Ziang die?" The boss''s words also expressed the doubts of a group of tourists.


    "Well, the news I just got from Jingwu hall is that he was confused for a while and challenged the first anti sky warrior on the national list without authorization. As a result, the fight was too fierce. Although he severely damaged the first monster on the national list, he was also in a different place..." Xiaopeng said.


    "Oh!" People suddenly realized that as the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Such behavior as Zhou Ziang is purely a self seeking death. The first guy on the list of the country is only the one who is rebellious, evil and has attracted the world''s attention.


    Countless young martial artists are eager to climb to that position, but there is only one person who can really climb. Because of the guy''s stability, since the list of heroes was released, the first throne has never been easy to master!


    It''s so shocking. It''s no exaggeration to say that he represents the dawn of Chinese martial arts in the future!


    Zhou Zi''ang can climb to the fourth place in the national ranking, which is indeed a shining Niubi, but compared with the first young Chinese leader, there is still an irreparable gap.


    "Ah, let''s go into the water. When we reach that level, it''s a great thing to move forward. We also want to win the first throne!"


    "Indeed, no one else is to blame."


    "According to the situation, no one can bring down this boy today."


    Hearing these comments, the landlady''s face turned green, just when she was ready to let Xiao Peng change a helper.


    Over there in the Mediterranean, there was a sound of joy.


    "Brother Qiang, you have come here. Eh, this is it?"


    "Come on, let me introduce it to you. It''s the hidden sting of the dragon and tiger club. It''s a competition that ended not long ago. You should know that he is the champion!" Brother Qiang points to the young people next to him. The latter is not hot and cold, still playing mobile games.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of envious eyes. It''s worthy of being a local business tycoon in the capital city. It''s full of cards to go out for a stroll and accompany the champion of the competition.


    "Aha, nice to meet you." Mediterranean immediately excited, this tournament champion! That is to say, the strength is stronger than Zhou Ziang. It''s easy to deal with that kid!


    Although yinci has a big shelf, it doesn''t affect a slave in the Mediterranean. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the martial arts competition, he knows what it means to be a champion. Even in the six martial arts schools, it''s also a bull on the top of the pyramid!


    Even if he is a rich businessman with a value of more than 100 million yuan, he can''t help worshiping. Of course, this curtain falls in the eyes of tourists, which is very shocking. They have less chance to contact the martial artists. Instead, they often report the luxurious life of the rich on the Internet.


    I don''t know when most people like to use more money and less money to measure their social status. It seems like this, but in all fields, there are also a group of people, maybe poor and white, who can win respect and awe from the tycoons.


    There is no doubt that the powerful warrior is one of them. At this time, the low voice of the Mediterranean also refreshes their understanding of the warrior.


    "Brother Qiang, I met a guy who didn''t know how to deal with it. Since the champion of the competition is here, can you ask him to show his hand?" Asked the Mediterranean, winking.


    "Yes, elder brother, this boy is from Nanyun. He''s not so powerful. Let''s let the local experts in the capital clean him up!" The owner''s wife also agreed with him. At this juncture, she could only die as a horse doctor. After all, Zhou Ziang had an accident. The Jingwu hall must be sad. It''s not convenient to change another person''s help. There are ready-made ones now. Naturally, she doesn''t mind instigating them.


    "Oh, that''s easy to say. I didn''t blow it. Yinci punched it casually. That guy was blown away. There''s no comparison between the martial arts of Beijing and Nanyun!" Brother Qiang shrugged.


    "Yes, a little nanyunwufu came to the capital to make a noise. Isn''t that asking for trouble!"


    "Ah, sure enough, there is a day outside. Today, this boy has been planted."


    In fact, some people support me when I''m in the limelight. It''s the fault of the owner''s mother. She tries to make money for tourists, but it turns out to be an irremediable situation.


    My practice, on the one hand, is to safeguard their own interests, and on the other hand, it also represents the voice of the majority of the people at the bottom of the society. That kind of king, marquis, general and Xiang Ning have a kind of courage, which is vividly displayed in me. So it has aroused a lot of resonance.So that some people from the previous cynicism, into the current lament, in return for sympathy, if there is such a person, on behalf of outsiders in the capital, it is also a great thing, but unfortunately, this idea is unrealistic, in front of the champion of the competition, I''m afraid only kowtow to admit the wrong.


    "Hidden stab little brother, can you help me?" Brother Qiang asked with a smile.


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just that I''m full of hate for the warrior of Nanyun recently. Wait a minute. Let him live longer, finish the wave and win the game. I''ll fight." Yin stabbed and nuzzled, showing cynicism.


    On hearing yinci''s promise, the Mediterranean was in a happy mess and gave a thumbs up to jonggobi.


    "Society is my strong brother, the way is more!"


    Brother Qiang looks up. He''s a bit proud. He puts on B in front of his business partner. I feel very good.


    "Hey, by the way, brother Qiang, what do you think of that girl?" The Mediterranean looked at Guan Ruolan, who was disgusted.


    "On time!" Brother Qiang was amazed. There are not a few famous female stars he contacted, but there are few who can compare with Guan Ruolan.


    And some men''s psychology is very strange. For the women who give up their arms, they choose to turn a blind eye to them and even don''t want to open their arms. Like Guan Ruolan, with a little rejection and resistance, they can arouse the inner possessiveness of men.


    Maybe it''s because there are more beautiful Jian products, but they prefer women with challenges.


    PS: there are 2 more

 Chapter 1001

    "Beautiful is beautiful, but I love to pretend to be pure. Before I said that I would not like to provide 100000 yuan for her in a month. It''s hard to say. This girl is a second-hand product. It''s pretty good to give her this price. Even if I provide for a virgin in College, I can''t use so much money, and I can change every three to five times!" The Mediterranean shook its head, revealing a trace of discomfort.


    "Well, it''s too much, but you''re too vulgar. How can you measure the beauty''s heart with money? There''s a saying. If you have feelings, you don''t want to take money. If you don''t want to sell money, you don''t understand!" Brother Qiang shows an old-fashioned attitude, and the Mediterranean is a flurry of flattery.


    "Keep your mouths clean. Don''t get beaten later. I didn''t remind you." I can''t help reminding.


    "GA." The two rich businessmen were a little shocked, and soon turned their backs on each other.


    "Little rabbit, you are dying. Are you so crazy? Are you worried about going to hell? No one will take care of you!"


    "That is, the champion of the competition is here. I don''t know who gives you the courage to shout."


    Those tourists can''t help shaking their heads. When they arrive at this juncture, they can put on more B for a while, which is not only of no real use, but also makes them more miserable. Isn''t that simple truth that this young man can''t understand? Really developed mind, simple limbs!


    These people''s attention is on me, so that they don''t notice a tiny detail. When they hear my voice, their body quivers obviously.


    "Shut up!" They were startled by a sudden shout.


    "GA." The crowd was frightened. It turned out to be yinci, but they were snarled.


    "Hidden stab little brother, what''s the matter? Is there a pig teammate who has made a hole in you? Tell me his ID, I''ll find you a relationship later, contact TX''s seal number department, and give him a set meal with permanent seal! " Brother Qiang said with some trepidation.


    "Ah, I also hate the pig like teammates, often a dozen nine, was angry teammates speechless." Mediterranean quickly echoed, although did not play the game, but his staff have a lot of play, at this time said some professional terms, with hidden stab condom close, it is not AIDS.


    "Yes, two pig teammates are in front of me. I don''t know about them!" He stabbed and cursed, and his face could not hide his anger.


    Brother Qiang and Mediterranean looked at each other, and soon came to the conclusion that the people who yinci said seemed to be them!


    Then, without waiting for the two to open their mouths, yinci quickly walked over, his face was full of smiles, and the expressions before and after the change made the tourists around dumbfounded.


    Soon, yinci hugged his fists and shouted respectfully, "brother Zhuang!"


    "Ga..." this big brother, let the people around can''t help but stare, what''s the situation?!


    You know, at present, this young man is the champion of the martial arts competition. He is a demon warrior who can drive the dragon and tiger. Just now, he was addicted to mobile games, and the two rich businessmen dare not give a word. And yinci also promised to clean up my request. How can he become hospitable now?


    It''s really amazing. Of course, the most shocking people are strong brothers.


    The landlady''s face was puzzled, and then she said, "yinci, yinci, you are the champion of the competition. You represent the face of the dragon and tiger society. It''s not appropriate to call someone big brother at will?! If it comes out, all the disciples of the dragon and tiger society will feel shame for you! "


    Obviously, in order to make use of yinci, the owner''s mother also spared no effort. If she was a normal opponent, yinci might have a hard time. So many people watched him, and he couldn''t afford to lose him. But at this time, it''s not the same. It''s a big man he can''t afford!


    Although it wasn''t long before the end of the competition, the status of Guowei martial arts school has been improved dramatically. At that time, some famous people in the capital witnessed the birth of miracles. Moreover, after the competition, the leaders of the six martial arts schools were quite polite to me, that is to say, they didn''t attach gold to their faces.


    Besides, the leader of the dragon and tiger society, the master of yinci, also told him repeatedly that he could not get revenge with me without complete preparation. Yinci naturally agreed with me, and he also understood that if he couldn''t bear it, he would be disordered.


    In this case, give Yin a hundred courage to stab him. I dare not be the enemy.


    "What are you shouting at, you ugly woman? Even if you make it known to all, people in the dragon and tiger society will not blame me!" Hidden stab scolds finished, is a slap to call past, dozen boss Niang in situ turned two circles, finally fell to the ground, still some unknown so.


    "Well, I don''t understand. His woman smashed my shop''s jade bracelet worth more than 660000 yuan, and even this money can''t be compensated. Why are you so afraid of him? Are you mistaken! " The landlady covered her face. Although she was beaten, she didn''t dare to say a word. Instead, she went to the bottom of the matter and talked about my problem.


    Hidden thorn Leng Leng, then look up and laugh, as if to hear the world''s funniest joke.


    "I wonder if you''ve been fooled by JB. His bank card is at least two billion yuan. Listen, it''s two billion yuan, not two million yuan. Even if you smash all the things in your shop, you can''t afford to pay for it. Besides, he doesn''t have to pay for it at all!" After that, yinci looked at me and nodded and said, "as long as you are happy, brother Zhuang, just smash it. Even if you set fire to this shop, it''s OK. I''ll take care of it for you!"Originally, the atmosphere was weird, which became more and more weird. Almost everyone thought of a word - Dog slave!


    Yes, compared with the Mediterranean before, yinci is the real dog. It''s not ambiguous to lick people.


    However, the Mediterranean licked hidden thorns because he won the championship of the tournament. The two words "champion" contain the weight, as long as they are not three-year-old children, they basically understand.


    This means that in the six major martial arts schools, yinci is the leader and the leader. However, it is still necessary to be a dog slave for this young man...


    is there any more powerful existence than the champion? Is the world changing too fast, or can''t they keep up with the pace of the times?!


    "Kneel down!" I can''t help but drink.


    "Paralyzed, why are you two still in a daze? Brother Zhuang told you to kneel down and your legs were frozen, right?" Yinci looks at them and kicks at the back of the knee.


    They both cried out in pain. Yinci had something to do with it. They got the landlady to kneel.


    "Brother Zhuang, do you have any more orders?" Yinci asked with a smiley face.


    "You kneel, too." I said deadpan.


    PS: old fellow iron, after watching the early sleep, I owe a chapter today, I can''t make up for it. I should have to go next Monday. I remember that Pipi is not going to be less. These days I''m adjusting to change the day to update.

 Chapter 1002

    This understatement seems to reveal irresistible magic.


    "Er..." yinci suddenly felt confused and asked, "brother Zhuang, do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Let you kneel down, can''t you understand people''s words? I have to do it! " I''m quite dissatisfied.


    "No, elder brother Zhuang, you should be clear. You should give me a reason to kneel." The hidden thorn is full of a smile to say.


    I raised my hand and watched to punch.


    Yin stabbed and panicked. With a plop, he fell to his knees. In his mind, he somehow remembered the scene when Zhou Zi''ang and I were fighting against each other at the summit. Those fists were powerful and powerful. If we had to fight hard, let alone him, even if we were his masters, we would not be able to retreat all over?


    There was a moment of silence around. The champion of the competition, let''s kneel. There''s no backbone!


    Although they think so in their hearts, they dare not speak at all. In case they get angry with yinci, they will slap them at will. If not, they will die.


    With yinci kneeling down, the atmosphere became very strange. Many people looked at me with awe.


    In the past, they thought that I was a weak man. Today, I was going to die. However, when the champion arrived, everything changed. A few minutes ago, yinci played with his mobile phone in a cynical manner. Facing two billionaire rich businessmen, he didn''t want to raise his head. In the moment when he saw me, he changed his face. He changed so fast that They were unprepared and gaping.


    Until now, they still don''t understand why yinci is so afraid. Even if his son sees his father, he won''t be so scared?!


    In their opinion, I am the one who bows and bows.


    Although kneeling down, yinci is still very surprised, more than dissatisfied.


    "Brother Zhuang, can you explain why I kneel down? Is it just because I''m upset?" Yinci smiles stiffly.


    Other people have the same doubts, and they whisper.


    "I''m really drunk. I have to be reasonable!"


    "Yes, the hidden stab didn''t provoke him, but let the two bosses apologize. Now they don''t want people to kneel."


    "Sure enough, there are many barbarians over there."


    Hearing these voices, yinci felt a little more comfortable. He didn''t expect that he had today.


    "Ah, you have a level of this problem. I always believe in virtue. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you mercifully. Just now, you are a big brother Zhuang. First of all, you call me old. I''m less than nineteen this year, and you''re more than twenty years old. Secondly, I don''t recognize you. I want to put gold on my face. First, I''ll look at how many jin you are! ¡±I said it without hesitation.


    "GA." Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t speak. It''s not enough to be the champion of the competition when he is his younger brother?! Who the hell is putting gold on his face!


    They couldn''t help but look at the hidden stab and find that the latter''s face was slightly twitching and red, but they didn''t dare to contradict.


    "Yinci, you are the champion of the tournament. Even if he is a relative of the emperor, he will not be so humble, right?" At this time, brother Qiang, kneeling on one side, tried to give yinci the courage to turn over and become the master by using the fierce method, but his wishful thinking was wrong.


    Hidden thorns face dew frost, is worried about a cavity of suffocation can not vent, he Teng ground, stand up, Ka Ka Ka is a hammer, although there is no strength to hold Qi, but brother Qiang''s leather bag, where to carry it.


    The cries of killing pigs were heard all around the place. People could not help sighing. In ancient times, Meng Jiangnu cried for the Great Wall. Now, rich businessmen howled all over the place.


    "At this juncture, I''m still fucking egged on. If you didn''t hammer you to death for the sake of your friendship with my Shifu, you wouldn''t have to cry out. Even if my Shifu was present, you wouldn''t be guaranteed. I don''t understand how you became a big boss. You can''t even understand the situation! If I can beat Zhuang Da... Feng, I will start soon. Do you need to remind me? Pig brain Yin stabbed angrily and cursed.


    "Ah..." this remark, like a slap in the head, beat on brother Qiang''s head, including the Mediterranean Sea and the owner''s wife, could not help shivering.


    In the field of martial arts, it''s not necessary for yinci to open his mouth to anyone who doesn''t agree with him. Besides, I''ve seen my powerful means with my own eyes just now.


    "Well, little brother yinci, do you have a lot of water in this competition? My nephew is an inner disciple of Jingwu hall. Generally speaking, the champion is from Jingwu hall. Did they lose the qualification of this competition? Otherwise, it''s your turn to be the champion. " The landlady summoned up her courage and asked, which made everyone confused.


    Jingwutang''s long-term good performance has brought a kind of directional thinking to many people. They had a suspicion when they heard that the dragon and tiger would win the championship, but they didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "From the beginning of this session, the Jingwu hall has declined. You don''t know. Zhou Ziang, the first genius of the Jingwu hall, has died young!" Yinci said with his mouth turned. However, he was embarrassed because he didn''t make any noise in his imagination. Did he say that this matter has spread?!"Hey, I heard just now, it''s not that he killed himself and challenged the number one demon warrior on the national list."


    "Well, to say the top of the Jingwu hall is also confused. I don''t know how to stop him. Such a genius died. It''s really a heavy loss, but it''s not to the extent of decline, is it?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? He''s a member of the dragon and tiger society. It''s normal for him to compete and discredit his peers. "


    Hidden stab is not silly, slightly a Leng, to understand one of the cat greasy, his eyes flash away cunning.


    "Ha ha, I can tell you clearly that he is the one who killed Zhou Ziang!"


    This can be described as an astonishing utterance. People couldn''t help but look at each other, and a storm rose in their hearts.


    Strong brother and Mediterranean, etc., face dead in an instant.


    "Country, country number one?!" They said these words with great difficulty, and their faces were full of fear.


    Compared with their panic, those tourists are not under any pressure, but they are also unbelievable. After a long time, their feelings are that they don''t know gold and jade!


    It seems that this is the only way to explain it. After all, yinci is the champion of the tournament. He also admits that he is inferior to me in terms of strength. If I compete, yinci can''t win the championship. There is an unwritten rule in the tournament. The top three players in the national League have no qualification to apply, which means they leave their opportunities to others.


    PS: continue to write about leather. From tomorrow, it will be updated during the day

 Chapter 1003

    Now, they finally understand why yinci is so humble and willing to bow down to the throne. The champion of the challenge is very powerful, but in front of the number one demon warrior in the national list, he is a little brother who has no face!


    What''s more, even if you want to be a little brother, you have to see whether people give you opportunities. The so-called champion title is not worth mentioning.


    After a short silence, one tourist can''t help showing his respect, ranking first in the national list, which is worthy of their respect from the heart. But the landlady, after learning this situation, was directly scared unconscious.


    By contrast, the Mediterranean has a slightly stronger bearing capacity, but the legs can''t stop shivering. Look carefully, the crotch of the Mediterranean is wet... It was scared to pee. Actually, it''s not his fault. After all, the news came too suddenly, which gave the Mediterranean unprecedented shock.


    He often brags in front of the employees, saying that he can read countless people and my dress is hundreds of yuan from head to toe, which is not as expensive as a tie. So Mediterranean instinct thinks that I can''t get the compensation of 66W before quarreling with the owner''s wife. If it''s not the shyness in my pocket, it''s all right to eliminate money and avoid disaster?


    Because of this, he can''t wait to offer a price. He wants to take care of Guan Ruolan. Now, it seems that he is really stupid! He also made a mockery of the fact that the city could not afford to buy a house, and the most evil warrior in the country. If he really wanted a house, how many people would rush to give it away!


    Now it''s a happy ending. I don''t know how to end it. This is the most embarrassing thing. If there is regret medicine in the world, no matter how much it costs, he will buy one and send one to brother Qiang.


    Then, almost the whole body of Mediterranean was lying on the ground, "Zhuang Shenren, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. You can smoke me, just smoke hard, as long as you are happy!"


    "Come on, you''ve got my hands dirty. As the saying goes, there''s a debt to blame. The problem is with the landlady. I don''t want to embarrass you. I''m going to smash her shop. I don''t want to open a shop here anymore. Isn''t that hard for you?" I said in a light voice.


    "Aha." Brother Qiang and others were immediately overjoyed, which was easy for them!


    Soon, they were going to smash the shop. The owner''s mother was scared and came to beg for mercy. She was like a pug, but I didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Originally, the cost of the jade bracelet might be two or three thousand yuan. It''s no wonder Guan Ruolan thought it was worthwhile to deliberately make a 298 yuan label. After all, she was also a person who knew the goods. As a result, the owner''s mother played a trick, quietly showed the 66W brand, and then cooperated with the firecracker boy. When the jade bracelet broke, she was determined by Guan Ruolan at one go. But the price was the same It''s a little bit higher. Her psychological expectation is about one or two hundred thousand yuan. Those who are able to bargain can also save tens of thousands of yuan.


    It''s just my strong attitude that makes the boss angry and fight with me all the time. But now, she suddenly realizes that in front of me, she''s just a saltfish in the pot, and she''s still that kind of saltfish who is eager to turn over but can''t turn over.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." With a clear sound, the owner''s jade shop was smashed completely. With her helpless cry, the owner hurried to get some jade, which was also a stop loss. However, the strong brother pushed hard, and the owner''s head hit a wooden chair, and the blood rushed straight up. She was so sad that she even wanted to get it on the spot Bite the tongue to commit suicide, but think carefully, this does not play any role, for me, even if it is related to human life, it can be easily balanced, so, she died in vain!


    After a while, brother Qiang and others clapped and slapped each other, but the meaning of their faces was not enough. "Master Zhuang, do you have any instructions?"


    "No, but I have to remind you that it''s better not to look down on others. Even if you meet foreigners in the capital, you can still live in the same place. Don''t show off your authority for a while. If something goes wrong, the family crematorium!" I said without hesitation.


    They nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice.


    In the eyes of all the people''s admiration, I took Guan Ruolan and walked away without any notice, which was a fleeting success.


    Guan Ruolan and I took the bus. Because of the traffic jam on the road, when we got back to the city, it was already more than six o''clock at night. On the road, Guan Ruolan booked the hotel and could see the row number accurately on his mobile phone, which was very convenient. After strolling in the commercial street near the hotel and seeing the real-time situation, we went to the hotel.


    In recent days, most of them are eaten in the small canteen of Guowei martial arts school. It can''t be said that it''s hard to eat. It''s just a simple home cooked dish. After all, the former master Chen has some money in his pocket, unlike the other five martial arts schools, he is not afraid to burn money.


    Occasionally, I also go out with Hegang to add food, but I didn''t say that I would like to live far away from home for delicious food. Compared with my accommodation, Guan Ruolan is a dainty snack.


    In the car, I introduce the delicious food in the capital, just like a private guide.


    Originally, with my strength, even if I didn''t eat or drink for three days, there would be no problem. But under her description, I only felt that my appetite was very open and I was salivating.Beijing roast duck is the most famous dish in Beijing. It''s a famous delicacy dish. It''s popular in many cities in China, from the most famous commercial places to the small shops in the hiding alley. Almost all of them have the dish of Beijing roast duck.


    Of course, Beijing roast duck is just a general term. The two most famous schools are Quanjude and qiefang.


    I just heard that for the first time tonight, it''s the perfect taste of mellow, fat but not greasy. If you take a bite, it will make you linger for three days and have endless aftertaste.


    In addition to this special dish, the palace cuisine in the capital, including snacks, is also a quotation. Each dish has a variety of origins. When I hear the waiter''s detailed explanation, I feel like I''m in a history class, but the waiter''s speech is fascinating and interesting.


    And under my humorous provocation, Guan Ruolan laughed from time to time, that intoxicating smile, let me have a kind of practical happiness, for this day, I long for a long time.


    I couldn''t help but get closer to him, pinch a piece of meat and feed it to Guan Ruolan''s mouth.


    "Come, Xiao Lan Lan, eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." I said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it good to lose weight? Do you like the way I look fat! " Guan Ruolan has no good airway.

 Chapter 1005

    "Whoop, whoop." There was a storm from the turntable. Obviously, this was the fastest mode deliberately set by the staff. Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He knew that he would not flirt with me for a long time. Now it''s good to attract other people''s dissatisfaction.


    This kind of thing, dog food, has tons of critical attacks on single dogs, plus my tone is not small, it seems to make the staff angry.


    I turned around and listened for a second or two. I threw it back and heard a snap.


    Many of the guests who eat in the hall cast curious eyes. They thought that I was too entrusted. Although the special dart had no killing power, it would not be a joke if it hit a child.


    Soon, the staff turned off the power, the turntable stopped gradually, the darts were impartial, just in the first prize column.


    "Wow." Soon there was a sound of consternation in the hotel.


    "It''s too damn accurate to lie in the trough."


    "Marksman, never do that!"


    The staff member was stupefied for a long time. At this speed, he turned his back to the turntable. If he wanted to win the first prize, he only had a chance of one in ten thousand. But he still felt that I had some element of luck.


    "Big brother, can you also help me to prick it? My daughter likes Xie Shiqi very much, and she is about to have her birthday. If she can get the tickets for the fans'' meeting as her birthday gift, she will be very happy. Of course, if she doesn''t, I won''t blame you."


    "Help me, too. I like Xie Shiqi for several years. I haven''t had a chance to see her."


    At this time, the staff said, "boy, I think you are lucky. If you have the ability, you can help them realize their dreams!"


    "Oh, that''s OK. Since people want to send tickets, we can''t stop it." I smiled and wrote lightly.


    Those diners were overjoyed as soon as they heard this. They rushed to check out. Even if some of the consumption was not up to the standard, they hastened to add vegetables.


    In fact, in addition to those who really like Xie Shiqi, there are also some guys who are temporarily "scalpers". The tickets for this fan meeting are 980 on the official website, which is not very expensive, but the tickets are not prepared very much. They are sold out as soon as they are robbed. The tickets that are less than 1000 originally are fired to 35000.


    If they can also sell the food in the same way, if they don''t say how much money they have to pay for the food, why not make it.


    "Line up, one by one." See a group of impatient diners, I have some crying and laughing, waving said.


    In a short time, there were about ten people in line. With the rapid rotation of the turntable, I turned around and threw darts in the same way. In a minute or two, I threw them all directly.


    When the turntable slows down slowly, the diners are a little depressed and can''t help talking about it.


    "How do I feel like I''ve been cheated? This guy''s performance is too pompous."


    "Is it the internal care of the hotel? Let''s spend more on purpose! "


    But the sound didn''t last long. As the turntable stopped, all the darts were standing in the frame of the grand prize. They were crowded, but none of them were outside the frame.


    These people were shocked for a moment. It''s almost impossible to do this unless the turntable doesn''t move, right? However, the young man was able to do it. He was so calm and relaxed that everything seemed to be under control.


    The staff was convulsed. Compared with his depression, the diners were excited. Some of them took out their mobile phones and prepared to start selling tickets.


    But at this time, the lobby manager rushed over.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, there are only two tickets for this fan meeting in our family, so we don''t count the follow-up Zazhong." The lobby manager said hard, although embarrassed, it was helpless.


    "Wow wipe, what do you mean, don''t you want to honor the prize? Believe it or not, I''ll call the Bureau of industry and Commerce and make a thorough investigation of your shop! "


    "That''s right, bully the common people. I have a popular friend on the Internet and hundreds of thousands of microblog fans. If he wants to send several microblogs realistically, the business of your store will be at least 30%."


    Hearing these words, the lobby manager had a headache. "I''m really sorry, otherwise, until now, all the dishes you consumed are free, and each table is compensated with a 200 yuan voucher, OK?"


    With such a proposal, the public''s clamor has subsided. It has to be said that the lobby manager is considerate. Despite some economic losses, he has kept the reputation of the hotel.


    He then fired him on the spot after a series of face to face abuse at the staff.


    Two more tickets were sent in person, and their attitude was very polite. The capital is a place full of fish and dragons, but it''s not easy to get a foothold. The lobby manager came here step by step, saying that Guan Ruolan''s appearance and temperament are one in a hundred beauties. If she follows me cleverly, she can show some things. There''s no need to protect a little girl I was offended by the staff of, so there is a huge risk.


    For the sincere apology attitude of the lobby manager, I also readily accepted it. It seems that, in addition to some people who support others, there are still people who are reasonable. Of course, to some extent, it also reflects some social problems.Whether it is the landlady or the Mediterranean, they all have social status of light or heavy, which causes their hearts to expand, become arrogant and despise outsiders, and they do have the capital to expand.


    But the lobby manager is different. He represents a group of young people who dare to fight and keep forging ahead. At any time, keeping a humble heart, they will have unexpected gains.


    For example, my rapid growth has not affected my mentality. Even a man begging on the side of the road, I will not despise and despise him, but I think it''s pitiful. Moreover, I think that every dreamer who loves life and works hard should be respected by others.


    I think, perhaps it is this kind of mentality of guard against arrogance and impetuosity that makes me today.


    When I think of these things, I have a feeling in my heart. At the same time, in my Dantian, there are some strange warm currents. This sudden situation soon attracted my attention.


    I peeped inside and found that a light green heat flow rolled back and forth in the Dantian. Although my Dantian was seriously damaged, the heat flow was quite magical and would not overflow.


    That cool feeling makes me feel very comfortable, and I was surprised to find that under the effect of heat flow, the originally riddled Dantian was gradually being repaired!

 Chapter 1006

    Feeling the changes in Dantian, I was suddenly overjoyed, which is simply incredible.


    Before, the blood devil occupied my body and was inseparable with the two great masters. At that time, I was in a relatively weak stage, both in physical strength and in my understanding of Yijinjing, so the strength of Dantian was also very limited. My Dantian was actually like a balloon. Under the strong impact from time to time, it was beyond what it could bear Limit, cause the Dantian to explode in an instant, and then lose the Qi strength.


    Even curator Du said that my Dantian was seriously damaged, and there was almost no possibility of recovery. Fortunately, I was not reduced to an ordinary person with internal strength. Although I did not have the power of Qi strength, my accomplishments in internal strength could be described as rapid progress. In response to that sentence, when the emperor closed a door, he would open a window.


    I''m happy because of misfortune, but I still have some small regrets. Although the internal strength is strong and fierce, it lacks the dexterity and flexibility of Qi strength. Not long ago, Zhou Zi''ang and I fought against each other at the peak. With his skillful Qi strength to control and seize the upper hand, I would have to be different. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zi''ang''s repeated provocations, I would wake up sleeping The long blood of Chunyang also gave me a chance to fight back.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the feeling in my heart brought such wonderful effect. In my impression, it seems that when I was in Yuncheng, I rescued an ordinary family, and then, under the Epiphany, my accomplishments improved a little.


    The present situation should also be regarded as epiphany, and the effect is far better than that one.


    This may be the benefit of the improvement of mood.


    After about a few minutes, my Dantian has been cured. Not only that, the light green warm current has turned into a little halo, moistening the inner wall of the Dantian. Soon, the warm current disappears and is replaced by plenty of energy.


    I was excited by the familiar power. In just three minutes, I had successfully crossed the Mingjin stage. This soaring feeling was not too cool.


    Dark energy early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak! In the next less than five minutes, my cultivation realm climbed to the peak of dark power.


    Soon, my Dantian began to contract gradually, and the whole body was suffused with red light. At the same time, a wisp of black breath penetrated into my body silently from my surrounding environment, and finally attached to the surface of the Dantian, forming countless black spots. If there are people with intensive phobia, they will definitely feel nauseous.


    What''s more, the countless black spots, with a strong pulling force, originally my Dantian was shrinking. If nothing unexpected, it should be a shock to master Huajin.


    After all, I''ve got an internal pill before, and I have studied it myself. According to the cultivation process of Qijin martial artists, Dantian will not expand infinitely. To step into master Huajin, we must reduce Dantian as much as possible, and that''s not to say that little Dantian can''t hold much Qijin.


    is fantastic, but I can understand it. But at this time, the black spots covered in the fields are obviously blocking me from breaking through.


    Does it mean that every martial artist who wants to step into master Huajin has this necessary stage?


    I haven''t asked curator Du about this question, but relatively speaking, the inner strength martial artists have more advantages. As long as they are steady and steady, reach the talent level and step into the sixth grade master, it''s not a problem. If they want to be promoted, it depends on personal creativity.


    What''s more, I found that my internal strength can''t resist the pull of these black spots, and I can only let Dantian fight against it.


    In this way, my Dantian has shrunk and expanded a little from time to time. This big and small change state, accompanied by the halo of black and red alternating, makes me a little stunned, and I''m worried about whether Dantian will explode again.


    The red halo comes from my Dantian, while the black spot comes from the external environment. This stalemate lasted for about ten minutes. Instead of shrinking, Dantian stretched a lot. What''s more, my accomplishments are also rapidly regressing.


    Damn, is this a breakthrough failure?! My heart is dripping with blood. It seems that every time Qijin warrior fails, it has a negative impact that can not be ignored. If I lose the capital to step into master Huajin, it will be embarrassing.


    When I''m worried, I suddenly have a flash of inspiration in my brain. At this time, it seems that I can try pure Yang blood essence. As we all know, for martial artists, blood essence is a very precious special material, which is used to enhance the strength of meridians and also plays a role in regulating and running in. It''s just like the indispensable metabolic function of ordinary people. With blood essence, martial artists can There are a variety of capabilities.


    Generally speaking, the blood essence of every martial artist is within ten drops, and it will not last more than twenty drops. The same is true for me before. However, after the peak duel of the martial arts competition, I was promoted to the master of Qipin, and Yijinjing reached the unpredictable sixth day. You should know that in the past hundreds of years, people who can step into the sixth day can count one hand Come out.


    And pure Yang blood can awaken. Today, I have about 50 drops of blood essence. Although it is still rare, it is harmless to use one or two drops at the critical moment.Under my control, a drop of pure Yang blood essence shining with red light falls on the Dantian. At this time, countless black spots flow in the past, like countless black ants, covering the pure Yang blood essence. I don''t know whether I want to block the pure Yang blood essence from entering the Dantian, or I want to eat the "big cake".


    I''m scared, Mommy, it''s not going to backfire, right!? If these black spots become more powerful, then my breakthrough is doomed to end in failure. Not only that, but also a painful price.


    Once I bit my teeth, I forced out a drop of pure Yang blood essence again. Soon, the two drops of pure Yang blood essence were combined into one, blooming red light. Those black spots suddenly couldn''t resist, scattered and fled, trying to get out of my body, but under the red light, the black spots disappeared completely, and the pure Yang blood essence also flowed into the Dantian.


    Then, a magical scene appeared. My Dantian became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it was only as big as an apricot, and the strength of Qi reached a height never seen before


    "Aha." I laugh directly. I''m so lucky that I''ve accomplished the dream of countless powerful warriors.

 Chapter 1007

    After all, I have grown up all the way. I know and understand how hard it is for an ordinary martial artist to step into the realm of power transformation. It is not too hard to call it a dream.


    Especially in Nanyun, where the martial arts civilization is relatively backward, more than 20 contestants from various cities were honored as the best talents of Nanyun. Among them, there are no lack of good young martial artists and gifted talents.


    When I learned that the Champion Award was inner alchemy, I was no exception. After all, looking at the whole South cloud, master Huajin was very few. From this point, we can see the horror of Huajin.


    In fact, like them, I am a dreamer on the way of martial arts. I am eager to break through constantly and make myself stronger. As long as I can reach master Huajin, I am the land overlord of Nanyun and a big man respected by everyone.


    I have to admit that their foundation is better than mine, but when I deal with each opponent, I have never slackened, nor underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. As long as I have time, I will not slacken, but strive to improve and consolidate every second.


    Facts have proved that my efforts have been rewarded. In a short time, I secretly chased them. Even without the help of blood devil, I also ranked first in the provincial list and became the most promising young leader in promotion.


    If I can''t guess wrong, it should be after I defeated Zhong Yuchen and was known by some people that I was put in the first place on the provincial list.


    However, I feel that there are some omissions in the people making this list. At that time, I had lost my vitality, but I did not have the conditions to be on the list. Of course, it may also be that in consideration of seeking common ground while reserving differences, the people making this list did not discriminate against those with internal strength, which is worth affirming.


    Now I, with them opened the gap, and far behind!


    This unexplained opportunity should be related to my mood and pure Yang blood. You should know that even in the martial arts era, pure Yang blood is a strange thing that is hard to find, let alone now.


    "What are you laughing at, son?" My abnormal behavior caused Guan Ruolan''s doubts. In her eyes, it was a little confusing.


    "Guess what." I look mysterious.


    "I don''t know. Just say it." Guan Ruolan didn''t have a good airway. He rolled his eyes at me.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you." Seeing Guan Ruolan''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    "No." Guan Ruolan shook her head. There was a reason why she didn''t want to. Now we are sitting in a taxi. As a reserved girl, we can still accept it. It''s really a challenge to show our love in front of others.


    "Then don''t say it." I shrugged.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, pull it down." Guan Ruolan turned his head, said Du, looking angry, which scared me.


    Without waiting for Guan Ruolan''s reaction, my head came close to her, and she kissed her face like a dragonfly skimming the water. Although it was only a momentary touch, the softness and delicacy made my heart swing, not to say that her skin was very good.


    "Ah." Guan Ruolan is still very sensitive. Although it''s only a moment''s touch, her face is red and her ears are red. When she crosses the bottom of her heart, the previous sad memory gradually becomes the past.


    As soon as we met each other at first, everything was so beautiful. At this time, Guan Ruolan, who had been kissed, was dizzy with his small face. Under the projection of neon lights, he was particularly charming.


    "Driver, please drive hard. What can I do in case of any accident?" The master in the front row, staring at the endoscope, almost turned around to enjoy it.


    "Cough." The driver smiled.


    Not long ago, I arrived at the gate of guanruolan community. She didn''t want me to get off the car to see me off, but under my insistence, guanruolan couldn''t beat me.


    Light moonlight, poured on her body, beautiful as a living fairy.


    "Well, you can go back earlier." Guan Ruolan whispered.


    "What''s the hurry? What time is it? I just want to see you more, can''t I?" I shook my head.


    "But I''m home already." Close Ruolan''s mouth.


    "It doesn''t affect. I kissed you on my own initiative just now. Should you also say that?" I said grimly.


    It''s undeniable that Guan Ruolan''s heart is tied to me, but if you want to dissolve her heart knot and make bold physical contact, you have to work harder.


    "I don''t want to." In Guan Ruolan''s tone, it revealed the taste of coquetry, which made me get goose bumps.


    "Oh, but I want to be kissed by you. Can''t you help me realize such a small wish?" For this reason, I don''t want to admit and counsel. As the saying goes, it''s a good idea to never come again. Love should strike while the iron is hot. If Guan Ruolan shows special rejection, of course, I won''t force her, but she looks like she wants to refuse and is ashamed.


    Although Guan Ruolan took no care to protect me in the previous competition, we eventually had a layer of invisible estrangement. However, after playing this day, the distance between us was much closer. On the Great Wall, Guan Ruolan couldn''t walk, and I carried her face to face, obviously feeling Guan Ruolan''s heartbeat.In addition to eating and other things, she completely lost the little fairy''s airs. In the eyes of outsiders, that''s my girlfriend, chasing girls, which requires patience and effort. It''s difficult to conquer every girl. But I always believe that as long as we work hard, an iron bar can finally be ground into a needle.


    In the face of my request, Guan Ruolan is a little hesitant. Obviously, her heart is shaking. At this time, I have to knock on the sidelines.


    "Xiaolanlan, the reason why I''m so shameless is that I care about you very much. I have to say I''m sorry. But I can tell you clearly. In fact, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''ve been attracted by you since I saw you at the first sight. But at that time, I was just like a dust. I didn''t have the courage to say I like you. ¡±I took a deep breath, said seriously, paused, and continued to add.


    "Later, because of my self abandonment, you hate to scold me. I feel very sad. I''m afraid that you will leave because of this, but I don''t want to say it. I''m afraid that I will hold you back and let you leave early. However, that day still came. You don''t know. When I got home, I cried like a fool when I heard that you left without saying goodbye. I hate myself very much, Not good enough to keep you. "

 Chapter 1008

    This kind of words of true feelings can be said to hit people''s hearts directly. Guan Ruolan''s eyes are flowing with autumn waves, like saying to himself, "I didn''t expect that it has been so long in a flash."


    There was a feeling in her heart that the weak youth of the past had unconsciously grown up to be a man of the world, which she had never thought of, no doubt.


    If I''m just a dark warrior, Guan Ruolan can''t convince herself even if I reach the original agreement. It''s not that she doesn''t have feelings for me, but Guan Ruolan is worried about it. In the previous competition, it''s a good illustration of the problem.


    Although Guan Ruolan is not a famous family, her grandfather, Guan Lao, has become famous in the capital city by virtue of his excellent medical skills. The social status of a famous doctor like him is not inferior to that of a big man in the martial arts field.


    As early as many years ago, the four families had thrown out olive branches, but they were rejected by Guan Lao. It seems that they have solid backing. In fact, they offended several other families in disguise. Guan Lao has always been free.


    But just because of this, those childish brothers spend their time and brains in pursuit of Guan Ruolan. They all know that Guan Lao loves this precious granddaughter very much. It''s absolutely wise to start from Guan Ruolan. As long as he succeeds, he can not only get the beauty back, but also bring benefits that can''t be ignored to his own forces.


    They don''t know that Guan Ruolan has been attached to his heart for a long time, and Guan Ruolan has been thinking about my father and mother. When playing in the daytime, she also asked me about my father and mother''s physical condition. For the elderly, health is a blessing, but money and wealth are the second. Guan Ruolan also knows them better. Although I am worth two billion yuan now, it doesn''t mean "one person" I still think it''s better for them to continue to maintain the status quo. After all, they are used to the hard-working and poor life. If all of a sudden, prosperity comes one after another, they may not be able to adapt.


    When she learned that my father was not in good health, she expressed her concern from the bottom of her heart.


    I see it from the bottom of my eyes and sweet in my heart. I have lived in my home for at least two years. Guan Ruolan and my father and mother have a very harmonious relationship. Originally, she wanted to give my father and mother a sum of money as a reward, but she was refused.


    Because of their simple character, Guan Ruolan got a good impression on them, so they loved their house and loved their country. Although for a while, they didn''t care about me, but let Er Gouzi bring me Bayi boxing. If it wasn''t that martial art and the skill of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, I couldn''t get started.


    As the saying goes, the times make heroes. If I didn''t catch up with them, I wouldn''t be a trendsetter of the times.


    "Well, thank you. I''ve been with you for so long." When I said this, I couldn''t help but reach out and hug Guan Ruolan''s waist. The soft touch made me feel happy.


    I can obviously feel that Guan Ruolan''s body is stiff, and unconsciously turns his head.


    "Look at me." I said in a whisper.


    "Don''t look." Guan Ruolan reveals a sense of playfulness.


    I can''t help tightening my arms, her delicate body, I took into my arms, a stream of refreshing fragrance, into my nose, and her red cheeks, like peaches.


    Guan Ruolan''s chest is so soft that I can''t tell the warmth. I don''t know how to deal with it. An evil hand falls on her buttock. Subconsciously, it grabs her. The comfortable feeling almost makes me cry.


    "Hum." Guan Ruolan gave a light shout. Although she was inevitably taken advantage of when climbing the Great Wall to carry her on her back today, now the scene is still a lonely man and a girl. There is always a sense of beauty that can''t be said.


    She wanted to push me away, but she didn''t have that kind of power, but she worried that I would act recklessly and make waves.


    "Eh, Xiao Lan Lan, there seems to be something on your face." I said with a surprise. Up to now, it''s only a routine. If I don''t get involved, it''s too embarrassing.


    "What?" At this time, Guan Ruolan was so confused that he couldn''t help turning his head.


    "Hmmm..." without waiting for Guan Ruolan''s reaction, I casually blocked her pink lips. Guan ruolanton was a bit caught off guard and struggled symbolically twice, but I quickly broke her teeth and touched the soft little fragrant tongue.


    For a moment, we both had a feeling of electric shock. After that, Guan Ruolan broke up with me and drew a clear line. I didn''t really think about it. I could make up with her again or even kiss her.


    Up to now, I still feel like I''m dreaming, but I also sincerely feel that this is the benefit of strength. If I don''t persist in the competition, I can''t have such a chance.


    After the experience of life and death, Guan Ruolan opened his heart and swept away the haze in his heart as much as possible. Moreover, with my careful company, Guan Ruolan gradually stepped out of the shadow, and a long-time missing smile appeared on his face. I only think that this simple kiss is particularly beautiful.


    As a man who can control himself, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. I just kissed my mouth and my hips. When Guan Ruolan couldn''t breathe, I was reluctant to let go of her.Male compatriots should not be eager for success. At any time, they should think of receiving what is good, and in special circumstances, they should also be treated specially. If Guan Ruolan''s antipathy is aroused, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Well, you can go back now if you wish!" Guan Ruolan said with a small mouth.


    "Well, don''t you invite me up for a seat?" When I touch my nose, it''s always a little more than I can say.


    "Oh, my grandfather is still at home. It''s your first visit. You didn''t buy anything. It''s so bad that you went empty handed." In fact, Guan Ruolan just made an excuse on purpose. She didn''t know whether Guan Lao had come back. Generally speaking, he stayed in a hotel for a long-distance meeting. What she worried about was that after I went, I would have more money.


    In fact, it has been a rapid progress to have such intimacy. As for that kind of thing, Guan Ruolan is really not prepared. Because of a wound, for her, the affair between men and women is full of painful memories. Now she keeps the relationship between men and women friends, which is nothing bad, at least not too much ideological burden.


    At that point, she would be at a loss.


    "Well, then... Come on up, it''s cold outside." I scratched my head awkwardly, but at this time, a slowly approaching car flashed its headlights towards us.

 Chapter 1009

    After a while, the car came over, the back window slowly rolled down, showing a familiar face.


    "Xiaozhuang, why don''t you come and sit at home?" I was surprised that Guan Lao had a kind smile on his face.


    "Well, I didn''t buy anything. I''m sorry to go." For a while, I couldn''t think of any suitable excuse. I simply used Guan Ruolan''s reason to refuse me. Suddenly, I felt Guan Ruolan''s fiery eyes.


    "Hey, you can come just because you can look up to me. Besides, I don''t want anything. Don''t be so outspoken." Guan Laolian waved his hand, full of politeness. "Let''s go, Xiao Zhuang. We''ll go up together. There''s something wrong. Maybe you should come on."


    It''s obvious that Guan was happy when he was with Guan Ruolan. We had a conflict not long ago. At that time, Guan was trapped in the middle. It was embarrassing. One side was me and the other was my baby granddaughter. It was hard to make a choice. After all, when I was in Nanyun, I brought some medical enlightenment to Guan, especially acupuncture. That''s the truth The new and unconventional thinking concept makes Guan Lao refreshing and finds himself trapped in a misunderstanding.


    Since then, Guan has changed his way of studying acupuncture and moxibustion, with gratifying achievements and accumulation. But before, I had a quarrel with Guan Ruolan, and Guan had some opinions on me, so he just showed a kind of attitude.


    Now it''s different. Guan Ruolan''s face is covered with the red tide that hasn''t yet faded away. He should have done some intimate things. This proves that Guan Ruolan and I have a good relationship. As an old man who is nearly 70 years old, he is happy to see this scene.


    In terms of the honor I have won, I can definitely bear the dragon of the people. Although there are more confidants around me, Guan''s thought is more avant-garde. As long as Guan Ruolan identifies a man, he supports him unconditionally.


    "OK, Grandpa Guan, you''ve opened your mouth. I''m sure it''s better to be respectful than obedient." I''m polite and responsive.


    Originally Guan Lao asked us to get on the bus, but Guan Ruolan said it would be easy to walk for a while. As soon as the car left, Guan Ruolan''s small hand with thin skin and tender hand fell on my ear.


    "You son of a bitch, bury me on purpose!" Guan Ruolan said angrily that he didn''t want me to go to her house now. If he didn''t pass the exam, he would offer an invitation. Naturally, Guan Ruolan didn''t have a say.


    "Oh, it hurts, master. Let it go." I grinned.


    "You know, who asked you to borrow my reason?" Guan Ruolan is not without the strange way. Fortunately, I didn''t put the reason on her, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    "Master, can''t I be wrong? You also know that my brain is not easy to use, and I need your help. " I half lean on her, the soft feeling is really comfortable.


    "Cut, I don''t want to teach you. You have so many confidants. Each of you has a whip. It''s enough for you." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye, a little jealous.


    A whip? I was shocked when I heard it. Did you say that Guan Ruolan has any special hobbies? How can he drive fast if he doesn''t agree with me? As an old driver of qiumingshan, I said that there is a big pressure mountain.


    Seeing my startled appearance, Guan Ruolan seemed to associate with something, "Oh, you don''t want to be crooked. I''m talking about discipline, not what you think."


    "Oh, master, if you say that, there''s a problem. If you don''t want to be crooked, how can you know that I think I''m crooked? Unexpectedly, there''s something like that in master''s head, tut tut." I can''t help but winking and joking.


    Just finished, Guan Ruolan directly pinched my two ears, "master, don''t pull, I''m almost a pig Bajie, in case my grandpa sees it later, can''t you be suspicious?"


    This reminds Guan Ruolan that, as a sensible girl, she never tells Guan Lao about the loss of her martial arts. However, his eyes are so bright that it''s hard to hide some things. Maybe he has seen through her situation, just to save Guan Ruolan''s face, not to break it.


    This is her first love. From Guan''s point of view, I naturally hope that we can be friendly.


    "Well, it''s my grandfather, not yours." Guan Ruolan said with a pout.


    "Hey, isn''t it all the same? It''s our grandpa sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if we shout in advance." I have no face and no skin.


    When Guan ruolanton was speechless for a while, the people in the capital had a characteristic that they were very poor, but she didn''t understand when I became so poor.


    Maybe it''s the contact with more beautiful women and the unusual experience. Although this stinky boy is no longer a weak youth in the past, she still likes it from the bottom of her heart and has an indescribable sense of achievement.


    Not long ago, I came to Guan Ruolan''s house. It''s a large house, about 160 square meters. Although it has been decorated for some years, it has elegant style and elaborate decorations, including furniture materials. It can also show the taste of the owner, so it doesn''t feel out of date at all.


    This one is the downtown area of the capital city. There is no choice about the location of the area. The location of the area is quiet in the middle of the noise. It has a kind of flavor of fading out of the world, bustling but with windows.A house alone is worth at least ten million yuan. Although I am rich in assets, the taste and corresponding knowledge that rich people should have are almost blank. It''s hard to say that it''s a nouveau riche, which I have to admit.


    Just like Guan Lao, he has the temperament of a doctor. Even if he wears ordinary clothes, he can be easily distinguished from ordinary old people.


    After entering the room, I found that in addition to closing the old, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, raising his hands and feet, showing a unique aura of the superior.


    Just as I was about to put on the plastic shoe cover, Guan Lao shouted,


    "Xiaolan, bring a new pair of slippers to Xiaozhuang." This small detail shows Guan Lao''s intention. The middle-aged man, who is wearing shoe covers, is equivalent to a guest at home. A pair of slippers basically defaults to my boyfriend''s identity.


    I was relieved secretly. I was thinking about how to explain to Guan Lao that it''s the same thing that I did well in the competition. But when I met my parents, I couldn''t be vague. Guan Lao knew my situation at first. If he strongly opposed Guan Ruolan and I being together, it would be embarrassing. After all, we just tasted the sweetness of love and were afraid of being beaten.


    Guan Ruolan is happy to answer. She was brought up by Guan Lao. She knows Guan Lao''s temperament very well.


    PS: I haven''t updated it today. I just started to adapt to the early change. I''ll try not to stay up late. Otherwise, I''m listless during the day. I can''t write it out. I still owe 2 changes. I''ll make it up this week. I''ll go to bed early after reading it. Good night ~

 Chapter 1010

    Although there was a burst of joy in her heart, Guan Ruolan''s face didn''t show it. Now she has become an ordinary person. In addition to her good looks, she is no different from the confidants around me, or even less considerate and virtuous than them.


    I don''t know when to test the standard of a good woman. It''s going to be a hall, a kitchen and a bed. If I grade according to these three items, I''m afraid it''s hard to pass, and I only have a fresh and refined face.


    What''s more, the confidant of the pretty girl around the stinky boy is not inferior to her in terms of her appearance, regardless of her beauty. Whether it''s the dexterity of washing and cooking or the skill in bed, it''s enough to turn her into a cinder in seconds.


    Guan Ruolan couldn''t find out. There was something better than them. From the arrogant little fairies to the little women who are nothing but beautiful, this huge psychological gap is one of the reasons why Guan Ruolan didn''t want to see me.


    She didn''t know what attitude to face me. Fortunately, my sincerity affected Guan Ruolan. She still hoped that she would show the same reserve as before. It was not only a test for me, but also a beginning. This was her little stubbornness.


    In fact, in my heart, I don''t want to be like Liu Jie. If I become the little woman behind me, I may lose the common topic, so I have a sense of distance. The most terrible thing for two people to be together is to hold hands, but my heart is on two different levels.


    So Guan Ruolan tried to practice martial arts for countless times. Based on her past experience, she wanted to start over again. Unfortunately, she failed repeatedly, and her remaining confidence was exhausted. She had no choice but to accept the reality.


    I didn''t despise her because of this. Guan Ruolan was very happy. She leaned down and looked for new slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    Although she wears it more tightly, she still catches a white clavicle from my point of view, but I can''t see the ravine, which is embarrassing, so I can only mend it by myself.


    With my new slippers on, I came to the living room.


    "Come and have a taste, Xiaozhuang. It''s a good Longjing." Guan Lao smiled and handed me a cup of tea.


    This small move surprised the middle-aged man a little. There were few young people who could make Guan Lao so polite.


    "Thank you Grandpa." I said politely, after a sip, the fresh taste is refreshing, and after a sip, there are still aftersmells. Even I, who don''t like tea very much, can''t help admiring.


    "Good to drink!"


    "You''ll take some back later. Anyway, I have a lot of people here, and I can''t drink all of them." Guan Laomian is proud of his tea. He doesn''t usually take it out to drink. It''s all for entertaining distinguished guests. When he sees the way I like it, Guan Laomian is not stingy.


    Guan took a look at the middle-aged man next to him. "Forget to introduce Xiao Wu. This is Xiaozhuang from Nanyun. Despite his young age and medical accomplishments, even the old man is not as good as himself."


    "GA." The middle-aged man was a little shocked. For the first time, Guan Lao boasted so much about others, which was too exaggerated.


    In the field of medicine, most people have a feeling that the older the doctors are, the more skillful they are. On the contrary, there are some doubts and worries about the young doctors.


    In fact, this is also an indisputable fact. Many young doctors are inexperienced, and their attitude towards work is not diligent. This kind of thing is far from correct. Once it brings bad medical experience to patients, it will be labeled as a negative label.


    "Nanyun, Xiaozhuang???" The middle-aged man was stunned and murmured, "it''s not easy for Nanyun. It seems that not long ago, in the martial arts competition, there was a genius named Zhuang who had a strong influence on the competitors of the six martial arts schools. He was so domineering that he seemed to call it Zhuang Feng."


    When he said this, he looked adored.


    "Er..." it wasn''t just me. Even Guan Lao and Guan Ruolan were embarrassed. Seeing our strange expression, the middle-aged man waved.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else, but I appreciate iron men better. Don''t get me wrong," explained the middle-aged man.


    "Xiao Wu, he''s also the one who plays brilliantly in the library competition..." Guan Lao glanced at me and found that there was no performance of exclusion. He simply said it. Anyway, many dignitaries in the capital knew about this kind of thing. But at present, this middle-aged man, who just came back from other places, only heard his name and didn''t see him, was quite normal.


    "What..." Wu Lei was slightly stunned, obviously a little unbelievable. According to his countless experience of reading people, I am more like a literate scholar, and I really can''t relate to the powerful and rare talent in a hundred years.


    "Mr. Guan, you shouldn''t be joking. He is the Zhuang Feng!" Asked Wu Lei.


    "It''s necessary for me to make a joke about this kind of thing. If you don''t believe it, just make a phone call and get a picture to compare it, and then I''ll know if I''m talking freely." Said Guan, shaking his head.


    Although as Wu Lei, he doesn''t look down on others, but Guan feels that the current situation is a rare opportunity for me. He simply praises my medical skills. If he wants to get into Wu Lei''s method, he may be a little far fetched, but with the performance of the competition, it''s not the same.It''s no wonder that Wu Lei questioned that when Guan Lao learned that I was worried about Ziang last week, he was in a state of ignorance when the result came out?


    But he was just a doctor after all. He could not help me. If he fell down, Guan could only look up to the sky and sigh. Before that, he always thought that I was a medical genius delayed by martial arts.


    I have also been persuaded many times to put martial arts aside and concentrate on the study of medical skills. In this way, I am sure to push medicine to an unprecedented level. After all, the road of martial arts is a single wooden bridge. There are many people on the bridge, but there are only a few people who can do the opposite.


    The field of medicine is different. There are few people who are really devoted to the study of medicine. It''s even more rare for a genius in the field of medicine like me to meet him once in a while. Guan is selfish and wants to change my ambition.


    However, the result of the competition shows a good problem. I was a martial arts genius who was delayed by medicine...


    however, Guan still didn''t give up. He hoped that I could spare some energy and don''t slack off the medical skills. He had intended to come to me, but didn''t expect to send it to him.


    The development of martial arts is of course important, but now it is a peaceful era, and the medical field can not be ignored. Every step of medical promotion can benefit thousands of families, which is incomparable with martial arts.

 Chapter 1011

    At present, China is only advanced in the field of medical science, but not up to the world-class level. This is also one of the main reasons why many rich people go abroad for medical treatment when they are sick.


    After all, some hospitals in China do have more or less problems. It may cost hundreds of thousands to catch a cold, which makes many people unable to directly call for disease.


    In addition, there are endless misdiagnosis, black heart doctors and other phenomena, which lead to a lot of swearing. As a doctor, Guan Lao hopes to change this situation. Although it is impractical to rely on his own efforts, if there is an excellent young man to further promote acupuncture and medical research, the situation will be different.


    It''s undeniable that Guan Lao has high hopes for me, but what he worries about is that those big men in the field of martial arts may persuade me not to waste time in medicine, which will only cost nothing and so on.


    As the saying goes, a person''s time and energy are always limited. If I want to reach a higher field, I have to learn to focus. If I listen to them, I will give up medicine completely and turn off the old to cry.


    Guan Ruolan and I had a conflict in the past, and Guan Lao had no right to speak. Now we have settled down our differences and made up our minds again. Guan Lao naturally likes to see his success, and he can say some things clearly.


    At this time, Wu Lei didn''t seem to be joking when he saw Guan Lao''s serious appearance. He took a deep breath and calmed his surprise. Although people can''t only look at their appearance, my literate image is really hard to connect with the biggest black horse in the competition.


    Wu Lei, who has read countless people, couldn''t speak for half a day. Although he only heard about the process of the competition from his population, he was still shocked. It''s said that this kid got the favor of Master Wang Zhen, but he refused willfully.


    "It turned out to be brother Zhuang, disrespectful and disrespectful." Said Wu Lei with a smile.


    "I dare not." I waved, always thinking that this middle-aged man is not simple. Although Guan has not yet introduced his identity, the aura that can be revealed from him can explain something.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Laojiao showed a smile, "come, Xiaozhuang, let me introduce you..."


    "later, Mr. Guan, let brother Zhuang guess what I do." Wu Lei can''t help interrupting him, suggesting.


    Guan Lao nodded his head, which baffled me a little. Wu Lei''s identity is certainly not so low, but it''s not easy to guess which line it is. If it''s too general, it means perfunctory.


    "It''s OK, brother Zhuang. You can guess at will. If you are right, you will get a prize. If you are wrong, it''s OK." Said Wu Lei with great interest.


    I pondered slightly. From the analysis of his costume, I found that he was dressed in black, simple and capable, but not out of place. I could not see any brand, such as tailor-made clothes. If he was a rich merchant or something, even if he was a low-key person, he could not avoid the smell of copper, such as the famous watch or something.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind.


    "Uncle Wu, you should be a soldier." I said it without hesitation.


    Suddenly, Wu Lei''s eyes brightened, "ha ha, isn''t it? I''m curious. What do you guess based on?"


    He asked in a big way and couldn''t help looking at Guan Ruolan. The little girl knew his identity. They didn''t get on the bus just now. Maybe on the way, Guan Ruolan revealed his identity. It''s no use guessing. However, Guan Ruolan''s innocent face doesn''t look like he has reported a letter through ventilation, so it''s necessary for Wu Lei to ask.


    "First of all, I can be sure that Uncle Wu''s status is not vulgar, except for money, power and talent. If you are a rich man who is addicted to money, you will often be hollowed out by beauty and your eyes will be empty. On the contrary, your bright tiger eyes give you a sense of self-control." I said as if I had become Sherlock Holmes.


    "Oh, that alone doesn''t make me a soldier?" Being praised like this, Wu Lei could not help grinning slightly.


    "Yes, it''s not the same for the ruling people. There''s no such official airs. Even if it''s not salty to me just now, it''s also very direct. If it''s a bureaucrat, it''s a superficial one, a covert one. Such a straightforward person is not suitable for politics and business. But you always have a serious expression, and usually you don''t laugh very much. In addition, you are upright and upright Posture, including entering the community just now, when you drive around the corner, it''s 90 degrees right angle. Obviously you can turn a small corner, but you can follow the order. To sum up, I dare to guess that you are a soldier. If you say it wrong, please don''t be surprised. " I said it in an orderly way. Even I admire myself. I can really talk about it.


    In fact, from Wu Lei, I feel the atmosphere of Grandpa Shangguan, so I mechanically judge that he is a soldier, and he is not low-level!


    Wu Lei was stunned for two or three seconds. He couldn''t help chuckling and said, "well done, well analyzed, capable, intelligent, and able to be neither humble nor arrogant. It''s no wonder that you are such a talented young man. It''s no wonder that from Nanyun to the capital, you are still a runaway wild horse. No one can stop you."


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. I was mentioned before. Wu Lei also felt that there were some lucky factors. After all, Nanyun''s talent is the best. No matter how excellent it is, it will be eclipsed when it comes to the capital.This is a kind of constraint of the environment. Martial arts is just like the education industry that preaches and receives jobs to solve puzzles. If the children in the mountain area, no matter how smart and hard-working, are limited by the education conditions, they will hardly become the pillars of the country.


    That''s why many parents spare no effort to train their children, at any cost, from childhood, at least not lose in the starting line.


    However, only a few days after I arrived in the capital, I left my glory in this world-famous metropolis. As long as the big guy who pays attention to martial arts, he has heard my name.


    But Wu Lei said no, I was a little puzzled, didn''t understand what it means.


    "Well, my father was a founding general who participated in the war of resistance against US aggression and aid Korea. I have been in the military region for 15 years, and now I am the Minister of state security in China. So your answer is not entirely right, but it is already very good." Wu explained with a smile.


    If I say his identity directly, it''s not normal. Such an answer also reminds him of a past memory.


    "GA." I have a thump in my heart. Wow, Minister of national security?!


    This position seems to be quite awesome!

 Chapter 1012

    Although it sounds like it''s not as loud as a governor or mayor, the power he can have is far superior to it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t despise others just now, or he would be embarrassed at the moment. At least he gave me enough face by mouthing a little brother Zhuang.


    "Minister Wu, I just said it casually. If you offend me, please forgive me." I hugged my fists and felt a little uneasy. In a way, Wu Lei was also a bureaucrat, but I was too determined. What I said just now was a bit ironic. If Wu Lei wanted to be investigated, I would be really responsible.


    "It''s OK. Brother Zhuang is quick to talk and is very interested in me." He waved and smiled.


    "No, no, Minister Wu, don''t break me. Just call me Xiaozhuang or Zhuangfeng." I scratched my head and said.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaozhuang. You call me uncle Wu. Don''t be a minister all the time. It sounds like stocks." He said, half joking.


    Naturally, I promised. For Wu Lei who didn''t have any airs, I was flattered and surprised. If I guessed correctly, the middle-aged man in front of me should often deal with those big men in Zhongnanhai.


    In other words, the people he contacted were almost all the most powerful men in China. Naturally, Wu Lei was one of them!


    What is the high-end circle? Everyone''s standards are different. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are tens of millions of fans and hundreds of thousands of stars, which is the unreachable high-end circle. However, most stars that seem to have unlimited scenery are also under the jurisdiction of entertainment and film companies. Frankly, in the eyes of big bosses, they are just money spinners It has an indefinite shelf life, and there is no money left in the hands of stars due to the exploitation of interest layers.


    So many popular first-line stars finally set up their own company to be the boss, which is out of the fishing net.


    And those big bosses who are involved in all walks of life and family have to make a living in front of those who hold the real power. However, when they come to Wu Lei and other big men, they can only be submissive and hold their tails.


    They are at the top of the food chain as rule makers! It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the top circle of China, where the banquet of rich businessmen is far away.


    Guan Lao and Guan Ruolan are really stable. When they see such a big man, they can still keep their light attitude. I can''t do it like me. My little heart keeps beating. Before that, I met the most powerful person in power, that is, Grandpa Shangguan. I''m the fast son-in-law of Shangguan family. I don''t need to worry about seeing him.


    However, it seems that Wu Lei is not the first time to visit Guan''s house. This person is really low-key. I just glanced at it casually. The license plate is common, not a very popular number, and I didn''t use a special military license plate. I also drive by myself when I go out. I don''t have a driver or any bodyguards, which makes me feel good.


    Unlike the small fresh meat in the entertainment circle now, in order to prevent female fans from scratching around, bring three or five big men, which are all standard.


    "Xiaozhuang, Guan Lao told me about you before. I didn''t expect that you are young. Besides your martial arts, you are also involved in medical skills. You are really an all-round talent!" Wu Lei couldn''t help praising.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m flattered. I''m just a fool. I''m just lucky." I''m really embarrassed.


    "Oh, Xiaozhuang, don''t be modest. In medicine, I have a lot to ask you. If you are a blind man, the whole Chinese country really knows medicine. I''m afraid there are few. By the way, Xiaowu has some problems with her body, which is inconvenient for you to see?" Just sitting in the car, Guan Lao said hello and said that he might ask me for help. I also thought that he might treat people, but I never expected that the object of treatment was such a big man!


    "No problem." I readily agreed. Sitting next to Wu Lei, he held out his hand.


    Then I gave him the pulse. Although my focus has been on Martial Arts recently, it is undeniable that as I stepped into the seventh grade master and Yijinjing advanced into the sixth week, my understanding of medicine has also improved subtly.


    Before that, I accepted the inheritance of Yaowang, but it was hard to get through. After all, there were some deviations and differences between the things of that era and the current medical concept, which does not mean that Yaowang inheritance has absolute authority, so I need to make a judgment.


    Then combined with their own understanding, we can get more accurate experience for practice.


    After a visit, I couldn''t help frowning, "Uncle Wu, your situation seems not so optimistic."


    "It''s OK. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. It''s almost half a hundred years old. I can''t bear anything." Wu Lei still laughs.


    I took a look at Guan Lao, and he fell into silence. Yes, Wu Lei''s situation can''t be described as "not optimistic", but as terminally ill! According to Guan''s diagnosis, Wu Lei suffered from liver cancer, which was in the middle and late stages.


    In fact, as early as two months ago, he went to the hospital for examination and got this situation. After careful consideration, his family told Wu Lei and asked him to go abroad for treatment, but Wu Lei refused.


    As a hard-working man, he has always been reluctant to bow his head to the disease. He used to have a cold and a fever. He just drank some boiled water to deal with it. He always boasted that he was strong and strong, but he was confused and suffered from such a big disease. He really didn''t want to face it.In this period of time, for the topic of treatment abroad, there has been no lack of quarrels with his family. On the one hand, Wu Lei is not very fond of Western medicine, and on the other hand, he is too busy to walk away from his own work. He simply puts forward some examples such as optimistic response to cancer patients and how many years he has lived with ease.


    Obviously, his original intention is good, but such examples are not very persuasive, so he visited Guan several times, hoping to seek help, not to mention cure, at least live for three or five years, which is enough.


    To be honest, Guan is basically helpless, but there are some words that are not easy to say, so as not to let Wu Lei be hit, it will only aggravate the disease. After all, he did not actively seek medical treatment, which is a mistake in itself.


    Even if I don''t come tonight, Guan is going to call me to ask if I''m free. He finally catches me. Wu Lei comes back together. Naturally, he wants to strike while the iron is hot.


    "Uncle Wu, your liver is not very good. It seems to be in the middle and late period..." after a short silence, Guan Lao nodded, and I said frankly.


    Hearing this, Wu Lei''s face slightly twitched. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be several years old.


    "But you don''t have to be too pessimistic. It''s not that you have no cure." I looked a little worried, quickly added.

 Chapter 1013

    "GA." Not only Wu Lei, but also Guan''s master and daughter are shocked.


    Isn''t it incurable? That''s not equal to, is there any governance! After turning his head around the bend, Wu Lei grabbed my arm.


    "Xiaozhuang, aren''t you kidding? Is it like them that they also let me go abroad for medical treatment? Does it mean that there is no one in China? Do you have to go abroad to see a disease? I hope the descendants of the G8 allied forces will live for me!? Come on, even if someone dies, I can''t go abroad for medical treatment. " Wu Lei resolutely said that he showed his attitude in a serious manner.


    For a moment, I was touched by him. Before that, there was no accurate definition of patriotism. But after I saw Wu Lei''s integrity, I understood that although his practice was somewhat radical, it was awe inspiring.


    Today, with the growing development of China, in fact, in many fields, things are not inferior to the world-class level. As Chinese children, I am also sincerely proud.


    Fortunately, Wu Lei met me. Otherwise, he would have to pay for his willfulness and his life...


    "well, I don''t mean that. In fact, I don''t need to run so far. In case that I''m empty, I''ll make people suffer. If you don''t mind, I can try it." I waved and said.


    "Er... Xiaozhuang, how sure are you?" At this time, Guan Lao on one side couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not a joke. The patient in front of him is not a cat or a dog. If it has a little effect, everyone will be happy. If it backfires and worsens the condition, even if Wu Lei doesn''t say anything, his family will not give up.


    By that time, things were getting worse and the pressure of all kinds of public opinions fell on me. I was really ruined.


    Because of this, Guan was afraid to give up his hand easily. At most, he had only two or three percent of the time. On the premise of not aggravating his illness, he had to relieve Wu Lei''s pain and cooperate with the medicine.


    As the saying goes, there are three poisons in the medicine. The main function of the liver is metabolism, which expels some harmful poisons. If the medicine is not used properly, it is likely to aggravate the disease and turn into the advanced stage of liver cancer, which will lead to the end of life.


    "Fifty or sixty percent." I pondered a little and gave a conservative answer. I can''t say too much. Today, I''ve probably eaten 30 or 40% of the inheritance of the king of medicine. I have time to devote myself to the study of calmness, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    "Fifty or sixty percent of them can relieve the pain. That''s not bad. I often feel so painful that I can''t sleep at night. Xiaozhuang, don''t worry about it. By the way, I can write a letter of guarantee. Even if something goes wrong, my family won''t bother you." Wu Lei is thoughtful and can naturally consider these things.


    "Cough, I''m talking about healing, not relieving the pain." I have cleared my throat, and I can''t help being embarrassed. These people''s ideological level is not on the same level with me.


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet. Guan Ruolan, who was cutting the apple, accidentally scratched his finger.


    "Hum." She frowned slightly, and I hurried to her wrist, gently blowing, and asked, "Lan Lan, show me."


    Guan Ruolan''s pretty face is slightly red, and he retracts his hand. "It''s OK, it''s just a little bit of naughty."


    "It''s ok if you have bleeding. You have snacks. It''s my fault. It''s too abrupt. It''s frightening you. Xiaolan, you scold me." I''m surging a trace of Qi force, attached to Guan Ruolan''s fingers. To say the healing effect, Qi force is more applicable.


    "EH." Guan Ruolan was a little shocked. I laughed inexplicably in the taxi before, which made her feel strange for a while. Then I didn''t say a kiss before I told her the reason. Although Guan Ruolan was curious, he would not compromise.


    This wonderful Qi strength is clearly the strength of master Hua Jin. No accident, it should be the good news. Guan Ruolan''s direct call is inconceivable. Long ago, she inquired about me from Guan Lao.


    When she learned that my red fields were riddled with holes and my Qi strength had disappeared, she could not help but feel sad. In a sense, my internal strength was given by Yijinjing, and the Qi strength was cultivated by Guan Ruolan.


    In that disaster, she lost her virginity, lost all her accomplishments, and destroyed my vitality. Originally, a woman is a wild animal. Under multiple attacks, Guan Ruolan only wanted to break up the relationship between teachers and apprentices, at least to get together well.


    Now it seems that she still doesn''t regret it. The reason why I came to the capital is a big wish, except to study art and find Guan Ruolan to apologize. Previously, I didn''t offer much hope, so even if I ran into Guan Ruolan at dinner, she scolded me for it. It''s embarrassing. I''m not disappointed, but I feel more comfortable.


    Just because I know Guan Ruolan, I don''t want to hide her haze in my heart, even if it becomes her emotional vent, I''m also happy.


    At this time, my concern for her is almost instinctive, and in front of Guan Lao, it has an unusual meaning. Looking at Grandpa''s smile, Guan Ruolan really wants to make a hole in it. He has never been so shy in his life.Most importantly, not long ago, Grandpa witnessed the process of my conflict with her, which embarrassed Guan Ruolan. From the old point of view, what kind of storm hasn''t been experienced, and young people bump and bump with each other. Normally, as long as the head of the bed fights with the tail of the bed, they are all loving little couples.


    "When did you recover?" Guan Ruolan asked me in a low voice, obviously she was talking about Qi Jin.


    "Haha, it''s a long story, but in the final analysis, it''s also the power of love." I said, winking.


    If it wasn''t Guan Ruolan, I didn''t know when Dantian would recover. I got a lot from this day, and it was the second spring of my life!


    Originally, my strength was not bad. After regaining my strength, I tried to break in. The destructive power was not as simple as one plus one!


    I am more and more confident that I will fight with the blood devil head-on. As long as he doesn''t return to the peak, I still have hope. Although the blood devil was expelled from Chuzhou, it doesn''t mean that I can have peace of mind. On the contrary, I have to pay attention to it. I''d better take the initiative.


    However, the blood devil is very cunning. If he searches aimlessly, it is difficult to play a role. If he finds the right way to lead the "devil" out of the hole, he will have a chance to kill him!


    "Well, it''s very serious. You can''t talk big, you know?" Guan Ruolan turned his white eyes and lowered his voice.

 Chapter 1014

    It''s understandable that Guan Ruolan is so eager to remind me that cancer has always been a major disease that can''t be conquered by human beings. Millions of people are killed by cancer every year.


    As far as the current medical level is concerned, there is no exact diagnosis and treatment method, most of which is to alleviate the pain. Of course, this method is ultimately to treat the symptoms without treating the root cause. Among several cancers, liver cancer is more difficult, which is why Guan Lao dare not take over rashly.


    What he can do is to relieve the pain. He didn''t think of healing at all. As a result, I opened my mouth to grasp the cure. I just don''t want to hit people too hard.


    Even Wu Lei was shocked. In recent two months, one of the most common words his family said was to go abroad for medical treatment. According to the advanced medical level in foreign countries, at least 10% of them are likely to let him live for several years. In fact, Wu Lei didn''t want to live, but he couldn''t convince himself.


    As a former Chinese soldier, he has a sincere heart and full of confidence in the motherland. In his opinion, if there is a disease that cannot be cured by even traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine is helpless.


    Although this idea is not very enlightened, he was influenced by his parents and formed a unique thinking mode.


    "Hi, xiaolanlan, I didn''t talk big. Is it wrong to be realistic these days?" I have an innocent look on my face.


    Guan Ruolan took a close look at me. It didn''t seem like a flurry of words. Guan Ruolan only heard about my medical skill, but didn''t see it with his own eyes. It was because Guan brought it to a large place with his own hands that she became more aware of how difficult it was to learn medical skill.


    In China, there are not only a few qualified martial arts talents, but also rare ones that can truly be called medical talents.


    At this time, Wu Lei on one side was immediately excited and took my hand. "Xiaozhuang doctor, do you really have a fifty-six percent grasp?"


    The urgency and desire of his eyes can''t be disguised. Big people like Wu Lei seldom show their emotions on their faces, but when it comes to rehabilitation, he can''t really calm down.


    If there is no honor of playing the biggest black horse in the museum, Wu Lei will surely think that my words are just playful words. However, since Guan Lao recognized me, and I have the ability to kill Zhou Ziang, it is enough to show that I am not that eloquent.


    "Hey, don''t be so excited. Fifty or sixty percent is not much. The risk is still very big. If you fail, I can only guarantee you to live for three years at most, but you can get rid of the pain." I shook my head and couldn''t help reminding Wu Lei that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    I can only do my best for such a loyal man as he is. Whether he can succeed or not depends on his destiny.


    In fact, in the field of medicine, to some extent, it is a process that everyone has to go through, from ancient times to the present, from birth, old age to death, from ordinary people to dignitaries, emperors and generals.


    Of course, every step of medical promotion can also delay the life span of human beings. In the war era, the ancients in the past were generally considered old at the age of forty or fifty. Many literati and scholars, even emperors and courtiers, don''t necessarily live to this age. In today''s age, it''s the age of growing old. There are many old people at the age of seventy-eight or ten, even centenarians, which is nothing Rare things.


    This is closely related to all kinds of medical achievements, but there are still some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, which are still difficult to overcome, and also become a major obstacle to human progress.


    Moreover, it seems that martial arts and medicine are not closely related, but actually complement each other. After all, in the early stage of practicing martial arts, we need to know well about each acupoint meridians. If we draw out some energy and study medical skills, we can have unexpected gains.


    As I was lucky enough to get the inheritance of Yaowang, and many intermediate processes were omitted, acupuncture was only a small part of sun Yaowang''s favorite work.


    "Aha." Wu Lei was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help but smile. So once he succeeded, he could be cured. Even if he failed, he could live for another three years without suffering from illness!


    Where is the failure? I can''t believe the success. He doubts whether I''m telling a story. Even if I go to a foreign country and strive for the hope of one or two percent, I''d better stay in China. As long as I don''t get eroded by illness, even if I have three years to live, he''s secretly happy.


    Nowadays, he is hard to sleep every day, has no appetite, and has to pretend to be in good spirits. The whole person is tired physically and mentally. Even he doesn''t know how long he can last.


    "Xiaozhuang magic doctor, you should be a living horse doctor. You can directly mention what conditions you have and how much medical expenses you need." Asked Wu Lei excitedly.


    As a giant, he didn''t want to fall down.


    "No, no, I don''t have any conditions. To be honest, Uncle Wu, you are the first cancer patient I started. If you can be cured, it will be a great encouragement for the medical field of China. I think it''s not right to talk about what money is not. It''s too vulgar. Foreigners always think that our traditional Chinese medicine has no name. Then show them traditional Chinese medicine We should let them know that the gap between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine is not comparable with some cutting-edge medical equipment. " I waved my hands repeatedly and said seriously that at this moment, I was stubborn and clearly put in a real way.When the three people on the side heard this, they couldn''t help but admire him, especially Guan Lao. As an old gentleman with high moral standing and medical skills, he didn''t think so. He only has limited personal ability and is old. Some words are easy to export, but now netizens from all walks of life like all kinds of face fighting and bone picking in eggs.


    He already has the qualification of retiring a meritorious official. Naturally, he doesn''t want to admit such a big risk. However, as a younger generation, I have extraordinary courage and ambition.


    Wu Lei is also deeply shocked. Because of his position, he can read countless people. However, there are few young people who can make him bright. Although it''s a peaceful age, there are still some ambitious people in some fields.


    He saw this characteristic in me, and in some ideas, it was coincident with him. Wu Lei immediately felt that he would never meet again.


    "Xiaozhuang doctor, I thought that you are just a talent of martial arts, but I didn''t expect that you are so ambitious. It''s not only the pride of Nanyun, but also the blessing of the country to have such a talented young man as you!"

 Chapter 1015

    Wu Lei''s words made me blush. In fact, it was the integrity of his body that infected me before he said these words.


    "Uncle Wu praised me." I waved my hand. This is the big guy of the top circle in China. He is easily lost in all kinds of praise. What I have to do is to keep a humble heart.


    There''s no doubt that it''s no harm to have a good relationship with such a big guy. I''ll tell you about blood devil for the time being. But I have a vague feeling that it may not be long before something happens. If it comes to that point, Chen Zongshi and Du curator are the only ones who want to keep me, they will have some difficulties. So apart from improving their strength, they can also make friends A shortcut to growth.


    "No, you can bear such honor. You are the most special one among the young talents I have seen!" Wu Lei patted me on the shoulder and gave me a deep look.


    This simple move made my heart tremble, the most special? Should not Wu Lei know that the blood devil is caused by me?!


    This national security department, as its name implies, is responsible for national security. The existence of blood devil has seriously threatened the operation of the city. Although it is only in the scope of Nanyun, if the blood devil returns to its peak, it will be a disaster in China. I think the National Security Bureau must have grasped some unknown things. At that time, the blood devil occupied my body and my clothes were shocked It had to be smashed. I said I would put on my clothes, but I broke into an office and caused a disaster.


    Even though the blood devil is in the escape stage, the speed is amazing, but now the cameras are all over the streets and lanes, it is inevitable to leave traces. In addition, the blood devil makes so much noise with one enemy and two enemies. Although the area is a suburb of Kuncheng, it is still inhabited.


    Wow, it would be embarrassing if I was regarded as a blood devil''s accomplice. Previously, I escaped the interrogation of being drunk at night. But I always felt that he had raised my hand and deliberately gave master Chen a favor. If someone else came to investigate, I would not be so lucky.


    "Let''s strike while the iron is hot. Let''s start treatment now." I couldn''t help changing the subject.


    "Good." Wu Lei agreed, his face covered with joy.


    Then I took out the silver needle and searched in my mind. Actually, acupuncture contains a lot of things. When it comes to Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, the most famous one is his Mingtang acupuncture map and the thirteen Guimen needles, which are quite essence.


    With the improvement of my martial arts and understanding of the inheritance of the king of medicine, I can''t be underestimated. However, I''m not sure about this kind of problem, which is almost incurable. I just made it clear. It''s hard to say. Wu Lei is just a mouse. Looking at her, I don''t mind being a mouse.


    At this moment, I became more serious than ever. The manipulation of every acupoint, including the time and depth of the needle, was extremely accurate. Guan Ruolan went back to his room wisely. Although he wanted to appreciate my serious appearance, he was afraid of disturbing me. What''s more, Wu Lei had to take off her clothes to cooperate with the treatment. She was a big girl with yellow flowers, and it was not convenient to stay nearby Up.


    On the other hand, Guan Lao didn''t blink and was reluctant to miss any details. In fact, a few ordinary silver needles have many effects, but due to the different ways of inserting needles, there will be uneven effects.


    What''s more, it backfires and brings painful memories to the patients. Now some acupuncture and massage parlors outside, some of them know something about skin and fur, and some of them simply drive ducks to the shelves and prick them casually to fool customers.


    As time goes by, the reputation of acupuncture has been affected. This long-standing skill can be called the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient Chinese. With his own knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, Guan Lao has only found some ways. However, the technique of needle insertion is not generally skilled, which is not what the 18-9-year-old young people have at all. He is ashamed of himself.


    Mr. Guan once thought that he would visit me if he had a chance to learn from me, but he was a little worried. My medical concept and practical ability were so powerful, let alone my people who taught me. Although Mr. Guan was respected in the capital, he didn''t expand because of this. If he met that kind of outsider, he was afraid to raise his shoes None of them. How about a visit?


    It''s not about putting on airs. Nowadays, it''s hard for people of different levels to meet each other. If they didn''t know me, Guan would not believe me. Nanyun has such a medical genius.


    So after hesitation, Guan kept his curiosity in mind. If he raised it, he would be rejected by the elites of the world. If he could not get the chance to contact me in the future, it would be a real loss of blood.


    As is known to all, cancer is called incurable disease because of its strong ability to spread. Typical wildfires can''t burn out and spring breeze can blow. Some cancers, such as breast cancer and Diao cancer, can be removed and contained in time, but the organs in the body are not so easy to deal with.


    If you want to kill the stubborn cancer cells, you usually need to accept chemotherapy, but this diagnosis method will bring irreversible damage to the patients, it can only be said that there is no way out.


    Today, I have achieved great accomplishments in martial arts. With the rapid development of medical skills, I am not helpless in the face of cancer.At the same time of needle application, I closed my eyes, and a stream of Qi energy penetrated into the silver needle. In my mind, Wu Lei''s flesh and blood tissue appeared.


    It''s relatively easy for martial artists to look inside themselves, but they can''t get enough to spy on others. That''s why blood demons were hidden in my field. Even when I went to the elite trials, no one found out.


    And my understanding of acupuncture, coupled with double strength, is enough to achieve this, just like going to the hospital to take a film, almost the same effect.


    In a short time, I determined the general distribution of cancer cells. A healthy person is like a clear well water, and these cancer cells, like useless garbage, will only grow stronger if they are not treated in time. However, after being polluted, it is unrealistic to restore the clear water quality of the well water.


    What I want to do now is to act as a senior "cleaner". Soon, I burst into a soft energy and infiltrated into Wu Lei''s liver. However, I soon found a problem. The cell is too small, which is usually seen by a microscope. I just determined the general scope.

 Chapter 1016

    In fact, this is just like the treatment of marine garbage, which sounds very simple, just like fishing, but there are many difficulties, just like the horse boat incident which was very popular in previous years.


    Many people think that in today''s highly developed science, it should not be long before all the doubts will be solved. However, after several months, or even a year or two of search, there is no reliable statement until it gradually fades out of the world''s sight.


    It''s not that the level of science and technology of each country is unsatisfactory, but that the ocean area is too vast, coupled with some uncertain factors, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of searching. At this time, what I have to face is also a huge amount of work.


    Fortunately, I have regained my Qi strength, which is of great help to the treatment. A moment later, I surging with double strength. Those stubborn cancer cells seem to feel the general natural enemies and become panic. Although I gather them as much as possible, there are still "missing fish", and I can''t care about so many, so I began to try for the first time.


    For cancer, the most common treatment now is chemotherapy, but in addition to the high cost of medicine, it is also a kind of torture for patients, but it can delay life.


    My dual strength is very good at complementing each other. Through high-intensity force friction, these cancer cells can be eliminated, but it may damage his flesh and blood tissue or even endanger his life. After all, Wu Lei is just an ordinary person. Although his constitution is better than that of ordinary people, he can''t bear the impact of dual strength at all.


    That is to say, I am not only responsible for killing cancer cells, but also for protecting Wu Lei''s liver. With one mind and two uses, the risk is still great. It is a great test of my power.


    "Uncle Wu, there may be some pain later. Please bear it as much as possible." I said hello.


    "No problem. I was on duty in the area of Mohe. Some illegal drug traffickers held guns against us. I got shot in my thigh. At that time, the medical conditions were limited. Without anesthesia, I dug out the bullets." Wu Lei grinned at me.


    I can''t help but pay homage. What he said was very light, but it was a painful and memorable time.


    After a while, I used acupuncture to block several acupoints to ensure that the cancer cells in this area would not spread and overflow.


    Next, the dual force system was sweeping, and Wu Lei turned green and trembled unconsciously.


    This kind of pain is no less than the feeling of being shot in that year. It''s just as painful as ever. He''s nearly half a hundred people, at best, and his physique is no better than when he was young.


    And the pain gradually increased, Wu Lei''s face muscles slightly twitched, his forehead blue tendons burst, overflowing a layer of beany sweat, Wu Lei had some doubts about whether I was harming him.


    "Xiaozhuang, we have anesthetics at home. Do you want to take one?" Guan couldn''t help but suggest that looking at Wu Lei''s appearance, he really was not as good as dead, and he didn''t know where my confidence came from. Somehow, he made a big story.


    In Guan''s opinion, I should not be a rash person. How could I hear about Wu Lei''s identity and become so enthusiastic about performance? Even if Wu Lei said it, he would not be held responsible for the governance of the problem, but his family members are not easy to be offended. Once it is made public, the public opinion can crush me.


    "No." I just answered the voice and didn''t look up. In fact, I thought about the anesthesia before, but in this way, when my judgment is affected, when the blood flows, it''s most easy to see the problem. Even if it''s local anesthesia, it will hinder my treatment. Unless it''s really painful, it won''t be considered.


    When Wu Lei was about to fall into syncope, I slowly relaxed and pulled out the silver needle one after another, "OK."


    "GA." Wu Lei and Guan Lao are stunned at the same time. The former is thankful that they don''t need to suffer, while the latter is in a fog. As a Taishan Beidou in the medical field, he naturally saw some ways. Just now, my needles were partially blocked, which can only ensure that part of the cancer cells will not further spread and deteriorate.


    But this approach is ultimately to cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Silver needle can not stay in Wu Lei''s body all the time. A little carelessness will backfire.


    It seems that my appearance has achieved results, but Guan doesn''t understand what I have done. There must be a treatment method, right?!


    "That''s all right?" Wu Lei couldn''t help but stare.


    "Not yet. About 67% of your cancer cells have been destroyed. There are some scattered ones that are not easy to deal with. You have to follow up the treatment several times later." Don''t look at this short moment, I''ve consumed 34% of my energy.


    If I had to do it one step at a time, I would have to be drained again. I would not have succeeded. I would have to do it several times, which would not be too shocking.


    These days, Niubi people tend to be low-key. It''s the so-called shooting birds out of their heads. Imagine that if my treatment for Wu Lei has achieved remarkable results, it seems that I have become the biggest beneficiary, but also the victim.


    Such a huge amount of consumption is too much for me at present. It seems that I have to pay some price to change my life against the sky. Just like old sun, who tried to spy on my fate, I almost got a scourge. I am worried about whether it would violate anything taboo.If he didn''t meet me, Wu Lei would not live for a long time, but think carefully, he is such a good man with backbone. Since I have accepted the inheritance of the drug king, I should try my best to save the dead and help the wounded. Of course, there are principles to save the people. According to the concept of the drug king, if he is an unforgiving person, even if he gives any more reward, he will be turned away, even if he is faint There is no exception for sycophantic officials. On the contrary, those chivalrous people who are in the heart of the world, or innocent dawn people, even if they don''t get any money, will do it.


    It is because of this fraternity and stubborn mind that a generation of medical sages has been achieved.


    "Aha." Wu Lei was stunned and overjoyed. Although the process was painful, it didn''t last long. He thought that it would be very good to alleviate the suffering for a period of time. Unexpectedly, it would destroy 67% of the cancer cells...


    the surprise came so suddenly that he had doubts.


    "You''re not kidding, are you As soon as Wu Lei finished, he felt that the place where he had just pricked the needle was cold and comfortable.


    "Oh, there''s no need for that. You can check it in the hospital tomorrow." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    Seeing that I''m ready-made, Wu Lei can''t help but overjoyed. Guan Lao swallows his saliva. This is not a medical genius. It''s just a ghost!

 Chapter 1017

    If what I said is not empty, it can only show that I am not a martial arts genius delayed by medicine, but a combination of genius and Guicai, a freak of both medicine and martial arts!


    Guan couldn''t help but give Wu Lei a pulse. Although he couldn''t get a glimpse of the cancer cells, Wu Lei''s physical condition did improve subtly. As for the specific changes, Guan could hardly say for a while.


    Seeing Guan''s surprised face, Wu Lei seems to have taken a reassuring pill. As soon as he wants to speak, the phone rings.


    It''s his family who called. I can''t help worrying that I didn''t see Wu Lei go back so late. Wu Lei wanted to share the great good news, but for the sake of insurance, I''d better go to the hospital tomorrow to check it and make a decision. Compared with Wu Lei''s deep belief in traditional Chinese medicine, his family is a little sniffy. Let Wu Lei not be paranoid and go abroad to see a doctor at ease.


    When the result came out, if it worked, it would be like slapping them in the face. Wu Lei was excited for a while.


    "Doctor Xiaozhuang, if you are free next time, remember to find me. No matter where you are, someone from Wu will arrive as soon as possible!" Generally, it''s difficult for others to meet him, but when it comes to treatment, Wu Lei doesn''t have a bit of airs. I heard that some doctors have quirks, like to push and block, or hide and don''t report. Only when the patients send red envelopes, can they take it seriously. Although Wu Lei hasn''t met him, I won''t accept medical fees. He can only prove his intention with a polite attitude.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you." I pondered a little.


    Then, according to my understanding, I wrote a prescription. Wu Lei opened a flower on his face and held my hand tightly. "Xiaozhuang doctor, if it can be cured, I will never forget your salvation! Even if you tease me, it doesn''t matter. At least you have this heart. "


    Before the inspection, Wu Lei didn''t believe it all the time. The main thing is that the process seems too simple. He can''t understand how I did it.


    I don''t know whether I can laugh or not, and I can understand his mood. Wu Lei smiles and lowers his voice and says, "OK, doctor Xiaozhuang, I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb your good things. As the saying goes, it''s worth a fortune in the spring and night. Don''t be abrupt because of me."


    When he said this, he looked into the room, and I understood naturally that he was talking about Guan Ruolan.


    It made me feel embarrassed. It was just a dry laugh. In fact, Guan Ruolan and I haven''t made it to that point. Today, we can kiss each other and go out to play together, which is very satisfying. In my heart, I also put aside the pain and tell myself that this is a new relationship.


    "Well, I''ll take those medicine one time in the morning and one time in the evening. I''ll contact you if I''m free." I told him again that Wu Lei''s head was like a chicken pecking at rice. He said hello to Guan Lao and left in a hurry.


    "Xiaozhuang, you are so deep." Guan suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming that although he didn''t say it too frankly, I was stunned for a few seconds and then immediately reacted.


    "Er, Grandpa Guan, don''t get me wrong. My medical skills have improved significantly recently. It''s just a fluke." I was busy explaining that what I was worried about was Guan Lao''s wild thinking. Not long ago, in Nanyun, I had a discussion with Guan Lao about the condition of Shangguan''s grandfather. I was ready to make a fundamental diagnosis at the end of the year or after the new year.


    At that time, I was a little short of medical skills. I had only a grasp of 30-40%. I couldn''t make a rash move, but put it under Guan''s eyes. It''s likely that I would like to climb the dragon and attach myself to the Phoenix. I deliberately kept one hand. Although grandpa Shangguan was a great leader in Nanyun, he seemed to be dwarfed by Wu Lei.


    I just met Wu Lei tonight and helped him. Guan would think more or less that I was interested in Wu Lei''s status as Jin Gui. After all, as a quick son-in-law of Shangguan family, I didn''t help Shangguan to become a powerful country.


    Such a comparison inevitably leads to misunderstandings. In fact, it''s not a secret for me and Xiao cherry to be in Nanyun. The muddleheaded man of Shangguan Jie has become the scapegoat of Ouyang family. Therefore, many people have made a statement that if you want to go to Shangguan family in the future, you should change your name and surname sooner or later.


    This kind of words, falling into the ears of the older generation, are more or less unacceptable. After all, it is not a feudal society now, and it is about the superior of the capable.


    Guan Lao and Shangguan Guoqiang have a friendship of more than ten years. At this point, he not only worries about Shangguan Guoqiang, but also worries about me. Today, although I have the ability and courage, I am not mature in mind and can''t be competent for that position. The best way is to have Shangguan Guoqiang for several years. Only when I thoroughly experience it can I really serve the public ¡£


    Despite my sincere explanation, Guan still had doubts about how long it took. My medical skill level has been improved at least several levels, but from my eyes, it''s all sincere.


    In fact, I''m also quite puzzled. Zhenwu Qijue and Yaowang inheritance are both ancient and modern things, but I can''t tell them. It''s not that I don''t trust Guan Lao. In case he is in trouble, it''s against my original intention.


    So some things, rotten in the stomach is the best, Guan Lao stared at me for a few times.


    "Well, I believe you are not that kind of person, Xiaozhuang. I have to admit that you have a proud talent and aptitude in martial arts, but your medical attainments can''t be underestimated. It''s better to say that Xiao Wu''s situation, if you change to someone else, can''t take over. You are so good... It''s awesome for later generations." Guan said with a friendly smile."Well, that''s what I mean when a blind cat comes across a dead mouse, it''s crooked." I scratched my head, as if unknowingly, it hit Guan Lao. Maybe from his point of view, I have accumulated most of my life''s things, which is not as depressing as an 18-9-year-old baby.


    However, sun Yaowang''s life-long accumulation and precipitation are all in my head.


    "You are so modest. Xiao Lan has a bathroom in her room. Go wash it. You two can go to bed early." Guan said with a smile.


    "GA." What do you mean, leave me for the night?!


    Guan Lao''s voice is not small. It seems that he deliberately said it to Guan Ruolan. As soon as the voice fell, her door opened and a graceful figure came out.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan has changed into a pajama. Although there is nothing naked, she can''t cover up her gorgeous body.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You''re going back. It''s not too early." Said Guan Ruolan.


    "Is the subway stopped now? Just stay at home. It''s not an outsider anyway. " Guan Lao waved.


    "It''s OK. When the subway stops, you can call Didi. Just in time, I have coupons. You can wait downstairs." Guan Ruolan gave the order.


    "Xiao Lan, there''s no reason to drive the guests out. In case of any black hearted driver, it''s very dangerous!" Shut the boss face, not good gas said.


    "Danger..." Guan ruolanton is speechless. Since the opening of the competition, the biggest black horse has killed Zhou Ziang. What kind of black hearted driver can harm him?


    It''s too much of a reason to stay!


    PS: there is no update today. You can go to bed early after reading it. We owe you more money. We need to make it up within this week. We should save some manuscripts as much as possible, and then release them at a fixed time, so as not to refresh all the time. I''m really sorry!

 Chapter 1018

    Previously, Guan Ruolan was worried that her grandfather rejected and resisted me. After all, I was surrounded by beautiful women. From the perspective of an elder, I naturally didn''t want her to condescend to serve me.


    Although my medical accomplishments have impressed Guan Lao, it doesn''t mean that Guan Lao can give in and accept them. Now it''s all right. Guan Ruolan keeps his reserve, but grandpa turns his elbow out and stays him for the night, and gives her such a wonderful reason, which makes her embarrassed for a while.


    Guan Ruo could not help turning a blind eye. He could not help but turn a long face. It looked as if he was angry, but in accordance with his understanding of sun daughter, at this time, the majority of shy elements.


    "I mean, if you meet a beautiful female driver and the villa can''t control itself, the female driver will be in danger!" Guan Lao was quick to understand and forced to explain that this answer was quite good. It seemed that Guan Lao was helping me to speak, but he actually teased me and hit me on the problem of playfulness.


    In fact, there are some things that everyone is helpless about. Not only me, but also Guan Lao. After all, when I feel that step, I can''t let go of who I am. If I have to make a choice, it will affect my growth and mentality.


    As an elder, Guan Ruolan is not easy to say clearly, but he can''t help saying it. If he says it seriously, it may damage the relationship with me. If he doesn''t see it, it will become laissez faire. Later, Guan Ruolan is also vulnerable to grievances.


    So this simple saying has a very delicate effect. As the saying goes, a big loser doesn''t need to play for a long time, a drum doesn''t need to be hammered, as long as I have points in mind.


    Today''s Guan Lao is like a student who is not ashamed to ask questions and eager for progress in front of me, but it''s really hard for him to maintain his elder''s attitude.


    "Well, it''s possible. Generally, when a beautiful woman meets him, she is very dangerous." Guan Ruolan looks like he agrees.


    It''s really interesting that the two men and the daughter had a quarrel just now. Now the muzzle of the gun is the same to the outside. I''m lying on the gun. My face is full of depression.


    When Guan Ruolan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, "well, since my grandfather opened his mouth, you can live here tonight."


    "Aha." "Thank you!" I beamed


    "It''s OK. The guest room is empty anyway." Then Guan Ruolan went into his room.


    Listen to her, is it going to let me sleep in the guest room?


    I looked at Guan Lao with a look of asking for help, and the latter was a little sad. "Xiao Zhuang, you don''t think I''m useful, isn''t it your strong point to pursue the little girl? It''s not easy to keep you here. The rest is up to you. "


    After that, he yawned and patted me on the shoulder. "Come on, the old man is going to sleep. There are several academic problems. When are you free, let''s discuss them."


    "Cough, OK, Grandpa Guan goes to bed earlier." I laugh twice. It''s true. Although in the eyes of outsiders, I should be a real love expert, I don''t think I''m good at picking up girls. I just get used to it.


    However, in Guan Ruolan''s relationship, I have some difficulties. I have to admit that Guan Ruolan is the girl who has been hurt the most by me. I am particularly afraid that her inadvertent actions have caused her resistance.


    I came to the guest room, although no one lived for a long time, but clean and tidy, giving a sense of comfort.


    Vaguely, I heard the slight movement in Guan Ruolan''s room. I don''t know what she is doing. Do you want to go to her for a chat? I don''t know why. I''m always very cheeky. When I arrived at Guan Ruolan''s house, I was somehow restrained.


    I took out my mobile phone and prepared to send a wechat message. First, I tried Guan Ruolan''s voice. If she didn''t repel me, I would go to the door.


    "Poo Tong." At this time, I heard only a sudden sound, accompanied by a sullen hum.


    It seems that it was sent by Guan Ruolan. My heart thumped. She would not be in any danger. Without any hesitation, I rushed to her door in a hurry. The door was not locked. I unscrewed it at will.


    I saw Guan Ruolan sitting on the ground, his pretty face was slightly white, his hands covered his knees, and there was a small bench facing the sky.


    I hurried to the past, "Oh, fairy master, are you stupid? Other people practice yoga with special yoga balls. You''re good. Take a small bench instead. Fortunately, it just hit the leg. In case of head injury, what can I do?"


    My tone is full of reproach. Guan Ruolan is stunned at first, then silent. The beautiful eyes burst into tears. Soon, two lines of clear tears crossed his cheeks.


    "Ah, Xian... Xiaolanlan, don''t cry. I just said it casually, without sarcasm." I stretched out my hand to wipe her tears, but Guan Ruolan pushed it away.


    Guan Ruolan cried more fiercely. The tears were like broken beads, which made me worried for a while. Because Guan was at home, Guan Ruolan didn''t make much noise.


    I don''t know, so I made a joke. Do you need to be so angry?


    "You stinky pig, which eye sees me practicing yoga!" Guan Ruolan pouted and said that the face of pear blossom with rain has a thrilling beauty."Er..." I touched my nose and looked at it a little bit. I found a row of cabinets on the top. At this time, the door of the cabinet was open, and there were bedding and other things in it. I immediately reflected that, if I guessed correctly, Guan Ruolan should have taken things with a ladder, and accidentally fell.


    "Well, I misunderstood you." I smile..


    "Well, if I didn''t find you a quilt and a four piece suit, I wouldn''t fall. It''s because I''m useless. I can fall with a quilt. I deserve it!" Guan Ruolan is shouting, tears are falling down.


    "Ah." I suddenly realized that it seemed that the guest room was still a summer mat and air-conditioning quilt. Although I was rough and thick, I was not afraid of freezing, but it was the guest anyway, and it was impossible for me to make do with sleeping. So Guan Ruolan began to rummage through the boxes and pour the cabinets. Then I remembered that the bedding and other things were thrown into the top cabinet.


    In the past, she had a strong body and didn''t need the tool of ladder at all. She put it in with a wave of her hand, but now it''s different. Although there is a ladder on the balcony, she doesn''t want to go out to take it out, so that she won''t be hit by me. Without bothering me, she can only make her own way, get a chair, put on a small bench, and the bedding hasn''t been taken down, but she fell accidentally.


    Oh, why do I stay like this? I didn''t understand Guan Ruolan''s kindness, and I said something cool.


    "Xiaolanlan, I''m sorry, I''m a pig, and I''m the most stupid one. I really need to find a place to recharge my IQ!" I quickly apologized to her.

 Chapter 1019

    "Well, you''re a little self aware." Guan Ruolan pouted his little mouth and turned his head. He looked like an angry man. He couldn''t say how cute he was.


    I didn''t think that Guan Ruolan had such a lovely side that I looked at her stupidly.


    The fiery eyes made Guan Ruolan blush. He asked angrily, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "It''s not easy. You look beautiful." I replied, winking.


    "You stinky pig''s head, is it the same to everyone?" Although very shy, Guan Ruolan can''t help but tease me.


    "No, no, xiaolanlan, you are not only beautiful, but also more beautiful in mind." With that, I grabbed her small hand, regardless of Guan Ruolan''s struggle, and then stared at her charming eyes.


    "I never thought before that Xiao Lanlan cared so much about me, for fear that I would be frozen in sleep, or I would not fall." At this juncture, I can naturally understand that Guan Ruolan''s grievance is always like to pay silently behind her back. Even if she cares about me, it is not easy to express it on her mouth.


    If she takes off the bedding smoothly and goes to my room, I may only see the hard surface of her moving things. I can''t think of the pain behind her at all. It is the so-called "no contrast, no harm". In the past, she couldn''t be baffled by these trivial things in life. Now she has to face them properly. This psychological gap is really unimaginable.


    "Who cares about you? Don''t be ashamed. You are my guest. If you are not well received, Grandpa must blame me." Guan Ruolan gave me a white look, and the little material beauty that was inadvertently revealed was just gripping.


    I''m breathless for a while. The fairy master is still beautiful. She belongs to the kind of classic beauty, like an unfathomable whirlpool. Once captured by her beauty, it''s hard to jump out.


    "Well, you''ve got a big chest. You''re right about everything." I nodded, and did not continue to tease Guan Ruolan, but reached out to open her pajamas, but Guan refused.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go and make your bed." Said Guan ruolanunu.


    "Ah, Shifu, you hurt your leg. You can''t hide it from me. Let me have a look. Otherwise, you will be in trouble." I said seriously.


    At my insistence, Guan Ruolan lifted up his pajamas and exposed his white legs. However, at the knee, there were several centimetres of bruises, not only the skin was broken, but also a trace of blood. I was worried.


    I took the iodine, and I took a breath of energy first, and then I applied the medicine to her. This kind appearance made Guan Ruolan''s heart warm. If I ignored this detail, she would go back to apply the medicine herself, which would inevitably cause a burst of heartache.


    After that, I picked up Guan Ruolan. She was obviously a little alarmed at the sudden embrace of the princess. However, she had kissed her and carried her back. It was harmless to hold her. As long as she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, it was good. At this time, she was in a mess and her face was blushing.


    After a while, I put her on the bed and asked, "fairy master, go to bed earlier. I can make the bed myself. By the way, don''t forget to lock the door. I''m afraid I can''t help climbing into your bed when I''m sleepwalking."


    Guan Ruolan''s face is black. There''s nothing wrong with this excuse.


    "If you have the courage to come, I''ll cut off your life. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Guan Ruolan said with a small mouth.


    "Er..." I suddenly became a frost eggplant. Do you want to be so cruel!


    Then, I carried the bedding and so on, returned to the guest room, casually pounded the drum, sprawled on the bed.


    I was very tired after playing this day, but I didn''t feel sleepy. When I played with my mobile phone, I always felt that blood devil was not so easy. So I went to the post bar of Nanyun and found it was in a forbidden state, and I also released a top post in the form of announcement, which probably meant that it was forbidden to discuss the topic of harming society, or it would be permanently banned.


    Although the South cloud post bar is banned, there are some related posts that have been spread in a hidden way, and wechat groups have been established to discuss them eagerly.


    To my surprise, except for the local users of Nanyun, most of them are from other places, which is not surprising. Under the fast-paced life, many people have more or less pressure, and discussing hot current affairs has become a great way of entertainment. The more things are not discussed and shared, the more they want to know the reason.


    This is also why, when all kinds of "XX gates" that are not suitable for children are sent to the Internet, they will attract netizens to spread crazily. Some people will smell the business opportunities and take "selling films" as sidelines, even for a living...


    although they didn''t make it clear during the discussion, they alluded to the bloody devil''s rampage in Chuzhou, and some people, compared the disaster with the previous song The city that time combined, to analyze, say what is the grievance of the Jianghu, I have said, found that the microblog keyword shielding, not allow hot search on such topics.


    Ma ya, the impact of this incident has exceeded my expectation. In the era of peace, there have been dozens or hundreds of large-scale casualties, which are all great events, especially after the elimination of "natural disasters", which are more intriguing.I just hope that we can press it down quickly and work out a way to deal with the blood devil as soon as possible. We can''t let him grow up. This time, we''ll take a furtive night action. If there''s a next time, we''ll do something wrong in broad daylight, it''s not bloody and bloody!


    Once it rises to this level, China''s reputation in the world will also be strongly hit. The subsequent series of impacts are not for fun.


    After regaining my Qi strength, I should be able to fight the blood devil head-on. But before that, I''d better get back the Golden Snake sword, so that my strength can also have a qualitative leap.


    This kind of war is about life and death. It''s good to have more chips.


    I sighed in secret. Since the blood devil started from me, as long as I could kill it at one stroke, even if I paid the cost of my life, I have no regrets. After all, in the monument of wusheng, I promised immortal Zhang to fight for the world, which is more than just saying.


    Unconsciously, after watching the mobile phone for more than an hour, it''s more than eleven o''clock. My ears move a little. I want to hear the situation of Guan Ruolan. It''s strange that there is no symmetrical breathing sound. It seems that this silly girl hasn''t slept yet.


    I have a move in my mind. She won''t be waiting for me...


    finally came to her house. Guan Lao gave me great hope. If he didn''t do anything, it would be a failure?!


    So I crept up and walked to her room.

 Chapter 1020

    After a while, I reached the door. I stretched out my hand and carefully twisted it. I couldn''t help but froze. Why didn''t I lock it again?!


    Before, she took the quilt and was going to my room. It''s understandable that she didn''t lock the door. However, I reminded Guan Ruolan not long ago that she was good and unlocked? Guan Ruolan deliberately, I don''t think that she is that kind of careless girl. On the contrary, today she is seriously insecure and has a self-protection mentality.


    My heart a burst of joy, fortunately ran over, if silly to sleep, it is not a missed great opportunity.


    Frankly speaking, Guan Ruolan is a little resistant on the surface, but only maintains her reserved image, and her knowledgable transgression undoubtedly reveals her inner voice.


    Before long, I climbed into Guan Ruolan''s bed, and obviously felt that the silly girl was stiff and her breathing became unnatural. As a result, she still had to pretend to sleep.


    When I was about to get into the bed, suddenly my lower body tightened, and I was caught by something. At a glance, it turned out to be Guan Ruolan''s soft little hand, which was covered on my crotch. It seemed that I had no strength, which made me feel happy.


    "Well, Xiaolan, what are you doing? I thought you raised crabs in bed." I dry laugh two times, think vivid humor play joke, but did not amuse Guan Ruolan.


    "Well, it''s crabs, and it''s chicken. How did I tell you before? Don''t come to my bed, or I''ll break your lifeblood!" As the saying goes, a man who is close to the red and a man who is close to the black will be close to the red. This day, I will tell Guan Ruolan some dirty jokes. She is no longer a spotless fairy under the influence of my ears. This kind of bad feeling is quite good.


    As my sister-in-law taught me at the beginning, now I can understand that pleasure, but the taste of being caught is not very good.


    "Er, Shifu, you misunderstood me. I just came here to see if you have made a good quilt. There''s nothing wrong with it." "I''m trying to explain.


    "Oh, now you see it. You go back." Guan Ruolan answered.


    "Master, it''s a bit cold for me to fall asleep. You see, this bed is very spacious. Anyway, I don''t mind, or it''s here..." I wanted to borrow a quilt to get warm, but before I finished speaking, Guan Ruolan cut me off mercilessly.


    "You don''t mind if I do! Humph, cheeky fellow. " Guan Ruolan pursed a little.


    "Ah, Shifu, if you say that, you''re a bit duplicity. I remind you that I like sleepwalking when I sleep. I want you to lock the door, but you don''t lock it. What you do, you don''t have a typical defense tonight. I really think I''m a wooden fish head!" I have no good airway.


    Guan Ruolan was stunned and blushed, "what''s your logic? With your skill, even if you can''t be prevented from three layers, what''s the difference between locking and not locking?"


    This made me embarrassed for a while. It seems to be right. Unless it''s a high-tech lock, it''s nothing in front of me.


    Although Guan Ruolan went in, I still felt that since she didn''t lock the door, it meant waiting for me.


    It''s all coming to the door. I can''t flinch. I''m a sensitive man. Guan Ruolan grabs me. It''s very exciting. He reacts directly. He grabs the chicken before he knows it.


    There is a saying how to say, holding the elephant, making waves!


    The reason why Guan Ruolan can''t sleep is that she has a close relationship with me. It''s just that she can''t get over the obstacles in her heart. Some things will be faced sooner or later.


    "I''ll be here tonight anyway." I have no face and no skin.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." Guan Ruolan sat up. I put my arms around her waist and covered her mouth rudely.


    She struggled twice, but it didn''t work. Before long, I broke through the defense line of beichi and touched the soft and greasy little tongue.


    "Well." Guan Ruolan''s cheeks are red, and he tightens his hands unconsciously. That strength is not covered. It makes me grin, but I won''t let go of her.


    As the ancients said, as long as the Kung Fu is deep and the pestle is ground into a needle, I haven''t let go of her. Guan Ruolan''s resistance from the beginning has gradually become catering.


    Originally, the chicken''s hands were gently rubbed and slowly twisted. I just felt comfortable flying.


    I was just about to go further. Guan Ruolan pushed me away, blushing at the equator. "OK, you need to know how to stop!"


    "Er..." I was speechless and couldn''t help asking, "can I stay?"


    "Well." Guan Ruolan answered gently, and added, "don''t do anything wrong, or there will be no next time."


    "Well, I promise to be good." I was overjoyed for a while. Sure enough, sometimes it''s not enough to be glib. Body expression is better than everything. Although there is no one step in place, I also know that it''s not urgent.


    At Guan Ruolan''s request, I took the bedding and wrapped it in one bed.


    In this way, in excitement and embarrassment, we started our first experience of sleeping together. Guan Ruolan leaned against me and could almost hear her nervous heartbeat.She is still a little nervous. If I can''t hold it, I can''t help but go to the top and bow. Because of a painful experience, Guan Ruolan is particularly afraid of having a second time. Although she yearns for my arms, she is more worried about me. This is also the reason why she refuses me repeatedly.


    How can I think of Guan Ruolan''s complicated mental state? The difference between men and women lies not only in the structure of the body, but also in different levels of thinking.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Guan Ruolan, but I didn''t want to disturb her to have a rest. In the middle of the night, although there was a gust of fragrance on her nose, I tried to restrain myself and didn''t want to do that, but I still didn''t fall asleep. I reflected on myself. Why did my relationship with Guan Ruolan become so awkward? Finally, I wanted to understand ¡£


    She reminded me many times not to connive at the blood devil, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Whenever I met someone who couldn''t go to the camp, I ignored the master''s warning. Now it''s good that hundreds of innocent people died because of me, and the fairy master also suffered from indelible pain.


    I am willing to give all my love and take good care of her.


    I don''t know what time it is. It''s almost dawn.


    "Son of a bitch, are you asleep?" I only heard Guan Ruolan''s gentle inquiry.


    "No." I was a little surprised. I went to think about things, but I didn''t notice whether Guan Ruolan slept. Did this silly girl stay up all night? I don''t want to say anything to my heart...


    "thank you." In Guan Ruolan''s tone, there is gratitude. If there is trouble tonight, or if she takes advantage of it, she will leave without saying goodbye tomorrow.


    "In fact, it''s me who should say thank you."

 Chapter 1021

    This is from the bottom of my heart. It''s not easy for me to reach this step with her character. In fact, I strive for the future between myself and her. As the saying goes, if two emotions last for a long time, they will not last forever.


    I feel that my respect is like a guest, at least not to be looked down upon by Guan Ruolan. I even came to check the house, and I also said hello before.


    It''s hard to say that we are both wounded by the blood devil. Two wounded people snuggle up to each other and give each other only a little warmth.


    "Sleep." Guan Ruolan didn''t say much either.


    With this simple dialogue, I feel down-to-earth and sleep soundly.


    I also had a dream that I had been hungry for a long time, and then I got two big and fragrant meat buns. However, they were heavy, and I couldn''t move them, so I had to get my mouth close to them. I was just about to open the meat. A colorful bell woke me up.


    "Honey, I fell in love with you. From that day on, it''s so sweet and easy."


    I opened my eyes abruptly and found that I had two big white rabbits with Guan Ruolan in my hands. Though they were separated by a layer of pajamas, they were soft and elastic. It was not so cool that I couldn''t let go.


    Guan Ruolan stretched out and looked bleary. When she caught him, I took back my hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to die!" Guan Ruolan was a little angry, full of ups and downs of the chest, especially the two raised little dots, clearly did not wear underwear.


    "Cough, master, don''t you think I''m honest?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "How honest are you when you do all this nonsense? Do I have to treat that as dishonest? " Guan Ruolan glared at me.


    "Hey, that was an unconscious act in my sleep just now. When you wake up, I still hold it. It proves that I''m a frank gentleman, not afraid to be stolen by you. If I take it back in time, you don''t find the clue, and I pretend that nothing happens later, that''s a real villain!" I can''t wait to explain.


    This is a well-organized saying. Guan Ruolan was speechless for a while. "OK, but you can do it. Answer the phone quickly."


    Although Guan Ruolan looked angry, she also had a dream. I don''t know if she read the countless experiences of the girl, and the way of pinching her chest was very clever. In fact, she woke up long ago, just pretending to sleep. When she saw the way I fell asleep and left saliva, she was amused.


    Since I met each other for several years, Guan Ruolan has never looked at me so closely. Guan Ruolan can''t help but feel that the years are unforgiving. In a blink of an eye, I have changed from a young man to a man in charge of one''s own affairs, and she has also changed from a young man to a marriageable age.


    Thinking about this, I feel sad. My situation is quite special. Can we step into the marriage hall together or a big question mark? In fact, Guan Ruolan has already wanted to open up. We can step by step to today, which is God''s favor. We should be satisfied and happy, and it''s good to maintain our present situation. What else can we hope for?


    I''m a little depressed. If it wasn''t for this phone call, I should have had a big steamed bun. Anyway, I would have been scolded. Would it be the same if I grabbed it and ate it?


    Take a look at the call reminder - He Gang.


    Wow, it''s not that I didn''t come back all night. It''s not the right time to call and care for me!


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Hegang?" I asked, not very angry.


    "Boss, where are you? Someone has come to fight in Guowei martial arts school. Name him or her to do it." From the tone of He Gang, it''s not hard to recognize the urgency.


    "What?" I can''t help but be stunned. This guy is not joking. After the challenge, my reputation is not all over the world. At least it''s resounding in the capital city. The talent of the six major martial arts schools is outstanding. Which one is not frightened by the "wind". When the name becomes a unique deterrent, how many dare to challenge me? Also openly ran to Guowei martial arts school to make trouble!


    "Boss, I''m not joking with you. I can''t speak clearly on the phone for a while. I''d better hurry up." He Gang hurriedly reminded me that I had already felt the seriousness of the matter and agreed with him.


    "Xiaolanlan, something happened temporarily in the martial arts school. I have to go there. I''ll see you another day." I said in a hurry.


    "Or shall I go with you?" Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She and I have the same idea. It''s clear that my deterrent force is there, and there are still some people who are not convinced. This may mean that they are prepared to come.


    "No, I''ll be careful. You can sleep more." I can''t help but admonishing that women are generally slow to go out. Now there are waiting for me. We must strive for every minute and every second.


    I dressed and watched the elevator for half a day, so I rushed down the stairs.


    It''s embarrassing that there is no taxi in this area. There is a man on the side who is going to lock the shared bike. I ran to him and took out some pieces of Grandpa Mao to plug into him.


    "Brother, lend me a car." After that, I rode a small bike and rushed to Guowei martial arts school.


    Along the way, I pedal like a robot, only to hear the exclamation and comments of passers-by behind me.


    "My daughter-in-law, did you just see something flying by?""No, it won''t be that you have paid too much public food, kidney deficiency..."


    when I arrived at Guowei martial arts school, the bike had been deformed and two tires were smoking.


    I rushed into Guowei martial arts school and found several disciples lying on the ground. They were not hurt lightly. The atmosphere was a little sad in this not spacious field.


    At this time, a young man with a straight body and a starry sword eyebrow stood on the challenge arena with contempt on his face. From him, I could feel a sense of danger.


    "Hello, who are you? Why did you go to the Guowei martial arts school and behave wildly?" I was a little upset at once. Now I''m second only to master Chen in Guowei martial arts school, and I''m a worthy elder brother among the young leaders. When I saw these disciples beaten, I felt a nameless anger.


    "Ho Ho, who am I? It''s interesting. Zhuang Feng pretended to be me yesterday, but today he pretended not to know? " The young man sneers, and there is pride in his eyes.


    Fake? I immediately froze. What''s the situation? I turned my back and said, "you look up to yourself too much. Why pretend to be you if I don''t change my name or my family name?"


    "Hiss." When they said this, a group of disciples around them could not help but take a breath of cold air, their faces could not hide the color of worry, but they also had no courage to remind them to avoid suffering from flesh and skin.


    "Oh, I don''t want to admit it. I wonder who gave you the courage to boast that you are the first talent in the list!"


    PS: it''s not updated today. You can go to bed early after reading it. Then there are three days left in the week (Friday, Saturday and Sunday). Every day is 5:00 ~ ~

 Chapter 1022

    When he said this, I suddenly realized that the so-called impersonation was not groundless. Yesterday, I played with Guan Ruolan on the Great Wall, and a farce was triggered by the morally corrupt boss. Although the news of Zhou Ziang''s death came to the surface, they got the news that Zhou Ziang was beyond his control and provoked the first monster on the national list, which made him different.


    It''s just the right time for yinci to appear. They announced to the public that Zhou Ziang''s death was given by me. At that time, they were shocked. Except Guan Ruolan and yinci, those melon eaters who didn''t know the truth thought that we were the first in the list of China, and I was too lazy to explain it, so that the story was very popular.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that yinci''s champion is there. He bows to me and obeys me, which makes it more realistic. Few people associate me with the black horse who abstains from the competition. They all agree that I''m a tough guy beyond the scope of the competition.


    It''s good to pretend to be forced to act like a big hairdresser, which directly brings the first monster in the list of the country...


    if he can speak well, maybe I can make an apology. As a result, when I''m away, he will fight hard and find the disciples of Guowei martial arts school to be angry, which is a little too much.


    "I just want to tell you that there are some misunderstandings in that matter. It doesn''t seem that you are so grumpy, OK?" I curled my mouth, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, boy, do you expect me to talk to you calmly? Why, if you win the title of a black horse, you will be gone? Still playing the role of tyranny under the name of Laozi, I really think the capital is as simple as you think? " There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, which was a series of questions. With the overwhelming strength of Qi and the blink of an eye, it seemed that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot.


    "Very strong!" I was surprised. The first place on the national list is indeed worthy of reputation.


    However, I don''t have any fear. Instead, I look as usual. I''m not that unreasonable person. To speak of this matter, I do have some negligence. Here is the capital under the emperor''s feet, which is different from when I was in the South cloud. Since they pointed it out, I didn''t deny it, it would be a default.


    This one comes and goes, I am charged with pretending to be someone else. This guy is very hard, he didn''t pass the legal way, but came to challenge the library.


    "Well, you apologize to those disciples, and then compensate them for the corresponding medical expenses. I can apologize to you and ask Master Chen to make an apology statement in the name of Guowei martial arts school." I pondered a little and put forward a way to make the best of both worlds.


    In my opinion, we should try our best not to use force to solve the problems that can be solved peacefully, so as not to end badly for everyone.


    Hearing my proposal, the guy was obviously stunned and couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    "Little rabbit, are you making a fuss? Who am I, LV Zhendong! The dragon of the people, who ranks first in the list of countries, apologizes to these ants? And pay for the medicine? Don''t tell me. Let me laugh for a while. ''


    At this time, He Gang hurriedly came over and made a look at me, his face could not hide his fear.


    "Boss, calm down. In fact, they don''t need to apologize. LV Zhendong is not simple. He jumped out of the demons outside the six major martial arts schools. We can''t provoke him." ''I don''t know what it means,'' he Hong Kong whispered.


    Isn''t this LV Zhendong from the other five martial arts schools?


    At present, the situation is special, and He Gang is too late to explain. He is quite frightened and says, "boss, the best way is to admit a mistake to him, so that we can calm down the situation and treat everyone well."


    "Er..." I was a little shocked. He Gang should not hurt me. If we talk about fighting, I don''t advise LV Zhendong, but I''m afraid that if he has any bullshit, it will be difficult.


    Today, I''m based in the capital, but I''m just a newcomer who has just made a name. I don''t know much about some taboos.


    "All right." I answered and looked at LV Zhendong. "Well, it''s up to me. I didn''t make it clear on the spot. I''ll make a solemn apology. As for their medical expenses, you don''t have to bear them. Is that the head office?"


    Lu Zhendong showed a natural expression. It seemed to him that he should have enjoyed such treatment.


    "Well, I''m a good talker. As we call it, I''ll give master Chen a face." Lu Zhendong readily agreed, which surprised me.


    I don''t have ink either. I hugged my fists and said sincerely, "what happened yesterday is my negligence. I will explain it to my master later and make a statement in the name of Guowei martial arts school."


    In a word, it was a bit noisy yesterday. Although there were no casualties except those two thugs, many tourists at home and abroad witnessed the scene at the foot of the Great Wall, which caused a huge stir on the Internet. For a while, around the key words of "No.1 in the list of countries", "jade shop beaten", "big guy kneeling", they jumped to the micro blog directly Hot search.


    Of course, the vast majority of netizens call people''s hearts. There are some pitfalls in the shops near the general tourist attractions. If they are small pits, they will basically choose to swallow their breath and complain with their relatives and friends at most. Even if they are not small, they can only respond to the relevant departments. They are noisy on the Internet and have little effect.After all, some negative and dark things, once exposed, will be urgently shielded. When people''s attention gradually shifts, things will not end, no later.


    Moreover, there are only a few people who have the ability to stand up and uphold justice. When the cause and effect of things are spread to the Internet, netizens of all walks of life are so excited and excited that they accuse their landlords of being worthy of it.


    Although LV Zhendong got a good reputation, he didn''t buy it. I have a vague feeling that this matter may not be so simple.


    Just because I was flying in the competition, many top officials and dignitaries were unprepared or involved in something of interest. LV Zhendong may want to take this opportunity to write down Ma Wei, so as to let me know that the capital is not so easy to mix.


    Sure enough, although I have a good attitude, LV Zhendong snorted coldly and said, "boy, is that how you admit your mistake? Yesterday, I asked several people to kneel under the pretext of my name. Today, I want to muddle through? You kneel down for me! "


    Lu Zhendong''s powerful voice resounded all around him. At the same time, an overwhelming force of Qi swept out of him. These disciples were frightened and trembled. Soon, under the pressure of the force of Qi, they fell to their knees one after another.

 Chapter 1023

    I was a little upset at once. I raised my hand and had a strong internal force to resist LV Zhendong''s deterrent force. However, his momentum was still there. Those disciples were still listless and slumped on the ground.


    "Stand up like a man, and don''t let outsiders see jokes." I can''t help reminding.


    At this time, at the entrance, several tourists were watching. Since the end of the martial arts competition, an endless stream of people came to visit Guowei martial arts school every day. After all, Guowei martial arts school has proved to the world that Jingwu hall is not invincible. It also shows the indomitable spirit and perseverance of outsiders in Beijing, and I have also captured a number of fans.


    But now, when they saw LV Zhendong smashing the field, they couldn''t help but look at each other and murmur.


    "Ah, sure enough, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake."


    "No way. It''s not easy for Zhuangfeng to do this."


    "If you want to talk about me, kneel down. Not many people see it anyway."


    "What do you know? Zhuang Feng represents not only Nanyun, but also countless dreamers who come to Beijing to fight. If he kneels down, we will lose the benchmark."


    These people''s words reminded me and confirmed my conjecture more and more. Because of my astonishment, the talent leaders of the six major martial arts schools were eclipsed. From their standpoint, the most urgent thing is to kill me. Just as it happens, I accidentally offended the first evil genius in the national list. Naturally, they are happy to see it.


    With my encouragement, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school stood up difficultly. Although I offset 80-90% of their Qi strength, LV Zhendong stood there like an invisible mountain, which made them a little breathless.


    I suddenly realized a very realistic problem. Although I was the leader of Guowei martial arts school, I was also the only young martial artist who could do it.


    After all, Yang Zecheng and others left. I was the only one in the top 20 of the provincial ranking of the capital city, and there was a problem that could not be ignored. When fighting with Zhou Ziang, I met with a double breakthrough at the last moment of life and death. I stepped into the seventh grade master. According to the regulations, those who were more than the sixth grade master''s internal force did not have the conditions to be listed. I just said that I had better hide them, and And the people present, only master Chen, saw my situation. For the time being, I successfully muddled through. If I was detected, I would be listed in minutes.


    At that time, Guowei martial arts school will have to be annihilated. From the perspective of the world, the list of heroes is the authoritative standard to measure the strength of the six martial arts schools.


    At present, the situation of Guowei martial arts school is equal to a vicious wolf leading the battle, followed by a group of Chinese garden dogs, which is still difficult to do.


    Before that, master Chen showed his concern to me, so I comforted him. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Now, I''m a little too optimistic. Guowei martial arts school has a long way to go before it can really flourish.


    "Lu Zhendong, right? As the number one person on the national list, do you only bully some of the weak? " I squinted a little.


    The guy was surprised at the moment. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I could easily resolve his anger pressure. In fact, LV Zhendong had heard about my story before. He was the biggest black horse since the opening of the competition. He could easily get the video of the competition. However, because of his absolute confidence in his own actual strength, he didn''t do so. He went to Guowei martial arts school directly to ask questions.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you also weak? You are weak, you have a reason! " Lu Zhendong sneered and said that arrogance appeared.


    "Oh, it''s no use saying more. Fight directly. Whoever loses will kneel down. Dare not?" There was a nameless anger in my heart, but it was still like water.


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting to provoke me, LV Zhendong. It''s not good to end. I''m worried about you now. How can I kneel when your leg is broken later?" Lu Zhendong is slightly stunned and smiles more strongly.


    Just now, he was a little worried. He was afraid that I would admit his advice. If he knelt down and apologized, he would not be able to pursue it to the end. After all, this incident does not amount to a blackmail for him. On the contrary, it also brings some good names.


    At least I have to worry about the face of master Chen. Now it''s different. I''m going to fight without hesitation and let LV Zhendong''s worries disappear.


    "Come on." I jumped to the challenge arena and couldn''t wait to crack his dog''s head.


    But the tourists were excited about my behavior.


    "Another miracle?"


    "It''s impossible, and we don''t see who the opponent is, the first monster on the national list. That''s the symbol of invincibility."


    "Ah, Zhuang Feng is really impulsive this time. He can be full of grievances. He will be ashamed and puffed up before the snow in the future. Is it not face slapping? It''s like Han Xin. If he doesn''t endure the humiliation of his crotch, how can he live forever?"


    Lu Zhendong shook his head slightly when he heard these words. He has occupied the first place in the national list all the year round, which is not unreasonable. If he wants to break through the shackles and shackles, he has to ask whether he agrees or not.


    "Boss, don''t be so rash. You''re procrastinating, master. He''s coming back soon." He Gang can''t help shouting. He naturally understands my dissatisfaction, but sometimes it''s much better to deal with it calmly than to have no brain stem. It''s just that impulse is the devil.LV Zhendong''s strength is far beyond those who take part in the competition. Of course, they have seen my means, especially the blue sword rain and the terrible fist power. If they release it again, the winner is unknown.


    However, in their hearts, there is an instinctive fear of LV Zhendong. This guy has unparalleled dominance in the list of heroes.


    "Yeah, boss, in fact, we don''t need to worry about our dignity. In front of these people, our dignity has long been gone."


    "Elder brother Dong, please, let him go."


    In the face of their entreaties, LV Zhendong said, "shut up, your task is to clean up for him, and then for Laozi. We will clean up later!"


    The disciples were suddenly silent.


    With that, LV Zhendong put on a posture, with a cold face. "The weak is the weak. Since they have the courage to provoke, they have to pay for it."


    A great momentum swept out of his body, forming a barrier like substance, full of momentum.


    Just in the blink of an eye, LV Zhendong crossed a few meters and saw that he was going to make a move. Suddenly, a clever flash came to my right side, which was so fast that I couldn''t help being alert.

 Chapter 1024

    Although LV Zhendong''s strength is strong, I don''t panic. I just wave my arms to block it. After Yi Jinjing stepped into the sixth day, my physical strength has reached a high and unpredictable level. Unless master Chen is an expert, it''s not practical to hurt me.


    Soon, Lu Zhendong''s hand came, accompanied by an extremely fierce destructive force.


    "Bang." A dull noise spread, I just felt my arm slightly numb, and I didn''t get any real damage.


    "GA." Lu Zhendong can''t help but be shocked. What kind of defense is this?! It seems that a simple move, even if changed to master Huajin, is hard to resist. However, I didn''t use any moves, so I carried it down easily, which made him a little incredible.


    In this short moment, I made a decisive move, and the strong Qinglong fist leaped out. Although Zhenwu Qijue was very good, I would not easily practice it before that kind of life and death crisis. It consumed a lot and exposed the bottom card easily.


    According to immortal Zhang, this set of great martial arts is very effective in dealing with blood demons. In that war, blood demons were defeated and fled. So, he must not forget the power of the seven wonders of true martial arts. If he is aware of the clue, blood demons will be on guard, which is not good for me to punish him.


    Of course, Qinglong boxing is a superb boxing with a history of hundreds of years, and my attainments in boxing have always been outstanding. From the improvement of the original eight pole boxing to the understanding of the meaning of boxing, I came into contact with the extensive and profound dragon boxing, and with vigorous Qi, almost restored the essence of Qinglong boxing.


    At the beginning of getting dragon boxing, I still don''t think so. How good is the gift? After all, that night, I was drunk alone. I even had some hostile natures. I took my golden snake sword and fire mirror without any discussion.


    If it wasn''t for my stubborn action, I''m afraid I couldn''t get this set of dragon boxing. With my cultivation, I gradually found that dragon boxing has a lot of shining points, almost integrating the advantages of hundred boxing techniques, and the most important point is that the original retains the wisdom of the ancients.


    I can learn a lot from it. When I study hard, I enjoy it.


    In my heart of fist, there is a green dragon formed by the condensation of vigorous Qi. LV Zhendong''s color changes slightly. He can easily imitate things with Qi. However, when it comes to simulating the shape of a dragon, he is a little short-sighted, with a success rate of 20-30%.


    Although it is very difficult, once it is successful, its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    Even Lu Zhendong, a talented leader, thinks it''s a great challenge. Every time, he feels like he''s adding to the cake. It''s hard to figure out that kind of dragon power.


    How to say, this kind of thing, just like painting, can only mean can''t be said, seemingly random pen, but has a proper role.


    At this time, I showed the vigorous spirit of green dragon, lifelike, especially a pair of dragon eyes, which gave LV Zhendong a strong deterrent.


    "Tianshan six Yang palm." LV Zhendong immediately restrained his contempt. As the first evil genius in the list, he was lucky to go to the Xiaoyao school for further study. This martial art is the work of the Xiaoyao school.


    There are six moves of six Yang palms in Tianshan Mountain. Each move has the word "Yang". It looks light and elegant, but it has a solid and powerful counterattack force. The moves are dangerous and deadly.


    However, to cultivate this palm skill, the threshold is also very high. Because it is a unique skill that combines Yin and Yang. If there is no Yin and Yang Qi in the body, even if you practice it forcibly, you will not realize the delicacy of combining hardness with softness.


    "BAM BAM." In a short breath, LV Zhendong clapped six palms in a row, which can be described as spare no effort. In the palm of his hand, he released the Yin and Yang Qi, which is a force above the Qi force.


    The six palms fell on my fist, that is, at the faucet, and I immediately felt a strong threat. The condensed green dragon gradually dispersed after Lu Zhendong''s fierce hammer.


    My fellow disciple, who was still cheering me up, suddenly became a eggplant beaten by frost, which made me nervous.


    I have a headache. LV Zhendong has obviously eaten through this martial art. The combination of hardness and softness makes me feel like punching my fist on a sandbag. I''m particularly upset.


    Moreover, this move shows the master''s demeanor, which is far more than the disciples of the six major martial arts schools. No wonder He Gang said that this guy jumped out of this category. Before, I was still in a fog. Now I have a little understanding.


    Nowadays, there are many problems in this martial arts environment. The most common one is that most martial artists can''t touch the authentic martial arts script. What they get is probably left by those martial arts masters who have touched the authentic script. There are some deviations at least.


    Just like the antique calligraphy and painting, no matter how perfect the high imitations are, the value cannot surpass the real works, which is the same reason. The achievements of the martial arts boom of that year are absolutely unimaginable. Although the science and technology of all aspects have unprecedented development and promotion, the inheritance of some aspects of the ancients has not been well developed As for what is the reason, there is no exact explanation at present.


    In just one minute, we played no less than 40 moves. Although led by LV Zhendong, my defense was amazing. The six Yang palms of Tianshan mountain alone were not enough to hurt me."Paralyzed, you are a monster, direct body hard resistance!" Lu Zhendong can''t help swearing. So far, I''m one of the most powerful fighters he''s ever fought against.


    Generally speaking, the internal strength fighters are better than the Qi strength fighters in defense, but there will not be too exaggerated gap. In short, when the strength is not equal to the best, if the internal strength fighters do not keep up with each other, they get a move, that is to say, they are slightly injured, so they will not lose the battle, which is equivalent to an extra layer of umbrella.


    I''ve resisted his attack for more than five times. It''s like nothing. And LV Zhendong has a premonition that I have a chance to dodge, but I want to fight hard. It seems that he did it on purpose. But he really can''t understand why I should fight hard to prove his rough skin and thick flesh? It''s not necessary. As a dignified warrior, who likes to be a shrinking turtle and be hammered by others.


    If you want to compete for endurance, LV Zhendong is not empty. With his strength, you can fight day and night without exhausting.


    It''s understandable that he can''t understand me. After the sixth week of Yijinjing, I can easily absorb the strength from the enemy, as long as it doesn''t exceed the range I can bear.

 Chapter 1025

    Originally, my Qi strength had just reached the state of strength transformation, which needed a period of time to be stable. Now, by absorbing LV Zhendong''s strength, this process has been eliminated. Moreover, I can clearly feel that in the small Dantian, the continuously accumulated Qi strength presents a state of readiness.


    Unfortunately, LV Zhendong''s strength didn''t give me a chance to break through. The current situation is different from that in the elite trials. At that time, I only had Mingjin''s accomplishments, so that in just a few minutes, I completed the leap from Mingjin to Dingjin, which is almost like a hanging up.


    If it''s Qi energy, LV Zhendong is only one or two levels higher than me, so there is no immediate effect.


    "Little rabbit, you have the ability to just face it. You always have a defensive posture. Do you like to be a shrinking turtle?" As the first monster in the list of nations, he has a rebellious dignity. After so many moves, he failed to punish me. It''s really a shame. If those guys know about it, they can''t laugh him to death.


    "Oh, that''s what you want." I said lightly.


    "Aha, is the eldest brother going to kill?" He Gang, not far away, said excitedly, and his disciples could not help echoing.


    "Haha, if you use the kill skill, maybe LV Zhendong will be blasted into slag."


    "It''s true that even Master Wang Zhen''s proud space in the field of Qi force can''t resist the fist force. What does LV Zhendong take to carry it down?"


    Previously, they were worried about me. After all, that kind of shocking martial arts should not be launched at will, or it would be too horrible. So they advised me not to fight with LV Zhendong. At least he is a famous "old card" strong man and the first freak on the national list.


    However, now they understand a truth. Monsters are also divided into 369 grades. The abilities I show are definitely fighters among monsters!


    Hearing this, LV Zhendong panicked a little. I''m afraid these people are just blatant. Didn''t this kid kill Zhou Ziang just because of the Jedi counterattack? How to get involved with Master Wang Zhen? Zhou Ziang has had contact with him. It''s no exaggeration that even three or five Zhou Ziang are not his opponents. This is the gap.


    According to his information, I was almost sent to huangquan road by Zhou Ziang, but at the last moment, I did not know how to turn around and complete the counter attack of turning over.


    Therefore, LV Zhendong didn''t go to his heart and went straight to ask for help. Now he found that he didn''t seem to have enough preparation.


    I have a lot of strength in Dantian, including the fierce and domineering spirit. In an instant, it has become a whole. I have experience in this field before, so I am familiar with it.


    "What! Master Huajin and master Qipin? " LV Zhendong''s face became very ugly. I was so accomplished in inner strength that he was envious and envious. However, at this moment, Qi and energy were constantly sweeping out. The effect of combining them into one made people feel numb.


    Even the genius who ranks first in the country has some shame. He originally wanted to keep some cards, but at this critical moment, LV Zhendong can only let go.


    "Mount Tianshan is a plum hand." On the palm of his hand, a cyclone rose, shining in black and white. It was the power of yin and Yang. Although it was not particularly pure, it was quite terrifying.


    This martial art pays attention to the method of capture. It has the characteristics of constant response to all changes I gave a cold drink, one fist after another, and blocked his retreat directly. It was as fast as lightning.


    Comparatively speaking, Xingyiquan is one or two levels inferior to Tianshan Meiji in martial arts, but my stack of Qi and vigorous Qi also makes Xingyiquan reach an unprecedented height. There is a little bit of vigorous wind around, just a breath room. My fist technique like raindrop is just attacking.


    However, LV Zhendong is not a vegetarian either. His eyes are cold, his hands are constantly changing moves, and with the force of yin and Yang, he forcefully resists my extremely destructive Xingyiquan.


    Every time I want to launch a series of moves, LV Zhendong always interrupts in time. This Tianshan plum blossom twister is a little harassing. If my moves can''t be coherent, it''s hard to achieve multiple bursts. If I want to destroy his yin-yang power, it''s hard for me to be strong.


    As for the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, we can''t do more than 200 moves. Because of my concentration and calmness, I become more and more powerful, and the whole person has entered a delicate state. In my mind, it seems that I can accurately predict the opponent''s next plan.


    It''s so cool that I can''t meet a decent opponent before the competition. After all, my growth is quite smooth. I can''t find anyone who can match me in Nanyun province all the way. Even if I come to the capital city with experts, I also have a place.


    However, it''s a good thing that my Dantian was restored. Not only did I regain Qi, but also I successfully stepped into master Hua Jin. This is very important. If it''s still Qi in the dark period, it''s not enough at this time.If it was a few days ago, before taking part in the competition, I couldn''t fight against LV Zhendong, but now it''s different. The dexterity of Qi gives me more opportunities to attack, and the invincible and strong constitution makes me take the lead.


    This scene, fell into the eyes of all people, let them shocked.


    "My mother, the old man didn''t have to kill. He hung like this!"


    "Now I just want to say that there is no need to explain the tough life!"


    "No. 1 in the bullshit list. I''m afraid we have to stand by our boss."


    Although I haven''t won the victory yet, it doesn''t affect their cheering and cheering. Not long ago, Lu Zhendong''s momentum deterred them from kneeling. That''s a shame. Just now, Lu Zhendong had no conditions to challenge. Now, they can''t cope with it, and they have no worries about sarcasm.


    To some extent, it is also a psychological tactic. Some fighters have a bad mentality and are easily influenced by the outside world in the process of hand over. Once they are in a hurry, they will only bring irreparable consequences.


    On the contrary, if you devote yourself to the battle, you will not only ignore the surrounding environment, but also significantly improve your martial arts experience and proficiency.


    These disciples have experienced the competition in person, which is not surprising. Those tourists are different, one by one.


    PS: there are also 1 more. Today''s guests left after dinner. Pipi couldn''t code in the daytime, but the promised 5 will not be less. Let''s sleep for the sleepy brother first. Pipi continued to write

 Chapter 1026

    It''s the so-called "expert watch the doorway" and "layman watch the bustle". In the eyes of these tourists, it''s all kinds of shadow shaking, watching them dizzy, someone recorded it on his mobile phone, slowed down ten times, and then saw the way to release.


    "Now I understand why those who make movies don''t invite special fighters. Although they don''t need special effects, the vast majority of the audience can''t understand it at all. There''s less atmosphere to slow down."


    "Hanging and exploding the sky, Nanyun was born such a monster."


    "Yes, Nanyun is proud of him, and the capital changes because of him!"


    This is the benefit of strength, from the previous underestimation to the generous praise of these people.


    At this time, LV Zhendong, who fell into the downwind, could not conceal his eagerness under his eyes. His mind moved and his hand was shining. Then a chain hammer appeared. It was a weapon with a small hammer head at both ends of the iron chain, full of sharp corners, with a faint cold light, and accompanied by a substantial oppression.


    "The best weapon!" My heart is thumping, and I recognize it at a glance. Ma ya, this son of a bitch is better than his family.


    It''s undeniable that I have great martial arts accomplishments. The combination of double strength and supremacy, coupled with my potential, has been constantly inspired. Even Lu Zhendong, the first genius in the National League, can''t bear it, so he took out his big hammer.


    If it''s a medium-class weapon, I can''t break my defense with my strong constitution, but the high-class weapon is different. According to the current level of blacksmith, it''s difficult to polish a qualified high-class weapon, most of which are handed down hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Originally, the Golden Snake sword was a medium-class weapon. After my repair and polishing, it became a high-class weapon. When I was fighting against the corpse puppet, I even mastered a unique sword technique, which was called a rampant bombing, which was also a characteristic of the high-class weapon.


    As soon as this big hammer appeared, it gave me a particularly dangerous breath.


    "Mace!" The disciples around me could not help exclaiming that this was the weapon that made LV Zhendong famous in the first World War. As early as a few years ago, LV Zhendong, a young and vigorous man, used this mace to hammer all over the capital. He even used it to fight with Master Wang Zhen, but at last he didn''t fight with master Bozhong. Of course, this doesn''t rule out. Master Wang intentionally raised his hand, and it was like bare handed As a result, Lu Zhendong became famous in the first World War and successfully joined the Jingwu hall. However, as early as three years ago, he was liked by the people of Zhenwu Pavilion, and Master Wang was not able to help but let it go. Therefore, Lu Zhendong left the Jingwu hall and went to a larger stage.


    Although Lu Zhendong''s deeds are rarely heard in the capital today, he is still the pride of the Jingwu hall and the talk of the six disciples after dinner.


    Now at this juncture, I can see it with my own eyes. LV Zhendong takes out the powerful mace, which is very fierce. It immediately fills the martial arts school.


    "What do you mean? What about the fair fight? " "I am not satisfied with one face, cannot help but ask qualitatively.


    "When did you say fair play? Do any of you hear that? " Lu Zhendong squinted, looked around, grabbed the chain, and the hammer quickly turned.


    It''s obviously a threat. Who dares to help me talk? I can''t miss a hammer.


    Even the disciples of Guowei martial arts school are silent, let alone those passers-by. At this time, the atmosphere is quite strange.


    "What are you looking at, little bunny? You can also take out weapons. I always believe in virtue." LV Zhendong shrugged.


    "You''re such a face, you''re invincible!" I sneer, now in this situation, if I use the seven wonders of real martial arts, I will probably win 50 or 60% of the game, but I am not afraid of him, but what should I do in case they threaten me through Hegang?


    This guy''s winning and losing heart is too strong. He can''t be shamed or kneel. I can''t do anything about him. At best, he has a bad reputation. In order to win, he would not hesitate to take out the top-grade weapon, which is a terrible killer mace.


    If the Golden Snake sword is still there, I don''t pretend to be him, but it''s a pity that I was taken away by the night drunk alone. For a while, I was a bit of a tiger riding.


    "Come on." Lu Zhendong''s smile of pondering appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the hurry?" Suddenly, a steady male voice came from the gate of the martial arts school.


    I feel familiar with him. It turned out that it was master Chen. He was busy with the site selection of the new martial arts school these days. Just after receiving the phone call from his disciples, he knew that something important happened here. He came back in a hurry. Fortunately, he didn''t make any mistakes.


    If I was killed by LV Zhendong, it would be an irreparable loss.


    "Master Chen..." Lv Zhendong''s face slightly twitched. With his strength, he didn''t even notice the return of master Chen. It seems that in these years, master Chen has made unimaginable progress.


    Lu Zhendong put the chain hammer on the back, which was a bit awkward. In front of these disciples, he had no worries, but when master Chen came, he had to be more restrained.


    "It''s OK. Don''t hide. I haven''t seen you for several years. I also want to see how far you play the mace." Master Chen looked forward to it."Aha." Lu Zhendong doubts that he heard it wrong. Shouldn''t master Chen be partial to this boy? How can he let it go? He immediately reflected that master Chen is a ruthless man. But compared with the Zhenwu Pavilion behind him, it''s nothing. Most of it is to give the Zhenwu pavilion a face.


    "OK, don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''m sure I''ll be able to train talents for you." Lu Zhendong said with a smiley face that it would be impractical to kill me in the presence of master Chen.


    However, he should at least be angry and let me bear some skin and flesh sufferings. These disciples are not clear about Chen''s actions.


    I frowned. Did you say that master Chen wanted to see it again? I practiced the seven wonders of real martial arts?! This may still be there, although he was full of curiosity, but out of respect for me, he did not ask.


    Just as LV Zhendong was preparing to fight again, master Chen interrupted him.


    "Later." He turned his hand and took out a long sword with a thick scabbard.


    "Hum." When the scabbard slowly moved away, the clear sound spread throughout the martial arts school.


    Yes, this is the Longquan sword that master Chen used to deal with blood devil!


    When the body of the sword is gradually revealed, a sharp positive Qi spreads out. The simple dragon pattern is even more domineering and buzzing, just like the roaring of the dragon. Once the sword comes out, who can compete with it!


    "Zhuang Feng, take it, win our honor and lose it without shame."

 Chapter 1027

    Chen Zongshi''s words echoed in the martial arts school, which revealed his feelings.


    I subconsciously reached out and caught the sword. Compared with the heaviness of Golden Snake sword, Longquan sword is lighter, but its strength is more amazing.


    It''s worthy of being a good sword. I think it should go beyond the scope of sharp weapons. According to the meaning of master Chen, I should lend it to me for a temporary use against LV Zhendong. After all, I can''t get any sharp weapons for a while.


    When I picked up the Longquan sword this moment, immediately produced a kind of the world ''s largest, let me go to also the heroic will, simply not too cool.


    At this time, LV Zhendong''s face was slightly tightened. Just now, I was wondering why master Chen could stand by, but now I found that I had been placed together. Master Chen seemed to stand by, but he didn''t ignore. I have to admit that the grade of Longquan sword is far better than that of mace.


    When LV Zhendong hesitated, I couldn''t help joking.


    "I''ve just pulled it. Now I have weapons, am I in a panic?"


    Lu Zhendong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The disciples of Guowei martial arts school are full of excitement.


    "Aha, he must be scared to death. He was forced to take out the top-grade weapon because he couldn''t help it. Now he has no confidence in a fair fight."


    "Big brother''s mighty, blow up this guy!"


    Before master Chen didn''t come, they had to see LV Zhendong''s face. Even if they were partial to me, they didn''t dare to show it easily, so as not to suffer from the pain of flesh and skin. Now, with the support of master Chen, one person was excited.


    LV Zhendong''s face turned red. Although he knew that they were fierce, he was riding on his head by a group of mobs, which was quite unpleasant. He seldom suffered such injustice. After a short delay, he bit his teeth and said with senhan''s face.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the power of the mace today!"


    There is no doubt that this Longquan sword is extremely powerful, but it is not easy to exert the power of Longquan sword. Look at this situation, this little rabbit should be used for the first time.


    No matter how good a treasure is, if it can''t master the essence, it can''t be so powerful.


    Master Chen waved his hand, and a surge of vigorous Qi came out, enveloping the arena.


    "EH." Not only those disciples, but also LV Zhendong and I were surprised. This should be similar to the space of Qi field that Master Wang Zhen used before. At that time, it caused a lot of agitation. Even the leaders of several major martial arts schools were envious.


    It turns out that master Chen can do the same, but he is low-key and doesn''t want to show it in public. It''s no wonder that master Chen has the courage to challenge Master Wang Zhen. It''s hard to say whether he is stronger or not.


    However, in contrast, the air force space is like a spring with excellent toughness, and the effect of internal force is like a solid wall.


    Fortunately, master Chen came back in time. Otherwise, with LV Zhendong''s temperament, I would not easily let me go. At that time, I would definitely use the seven wonders of real martial arts. This shabby martial arts school can''t stand the bombardment of both of us.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be invincible in the world with Longquan sword. I''ll blow your dog''s head." LV Zhendong had a cold drink, and two hammerheads, which were cold and bright, hit me like raindrops.


    When the hammer passed, the air burst out crackling sound, full of destructive force!


    It''s true that the top-grade sharp tools are well-known. Moreover, this move has proved LV Zhendong''s skillful skills and rich practical experience.


    If it wasn''t for the double break in the competition, I would never have been his opponent. According to the normal training schedule, at least it would take a year and a half to enter the sixth week of Yijinjing.


    Originally, the path of martial arts is a gradual process. With the help of Chunyang blood, I have already broken away from this shackle. In some opportunities, I have far surpassed the current martial artists, which is also a major reason for my rapid progress.


    Because I was blocked by two hammers, I could only fight hard. Fortunately, with the help of Longquan sword, I didn''t miss him and went up.


    "BAM BAM." Soon there was a clash of iron and gold.


    Although it''s the first time to use Longquan sword, it''s very easy. After accepting the inheritance of the seven wonders of true martial arts, I have a unique set of insights and opinions about the sword technique. Even without the seven wonders, I''m still strong.


    This Longquan sword was forged by the two swordsmen, ouzhizi and Ganjiang, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. They devoted their whole lives to it. But this one in my hand is indeed forged by them, just saying that it is not the most proud one.


    In fact, alchemists, swordsmen and other special professions are not as mysterious as they think. They are just like painters and even bricklayers everywhere. A qualified craftsman has a strict standard of seeking fault and perfection for his own works. The same work can be repeated dozens or hundreds of times, and the most satisfactory one can be selected.Moreover, there is also a saying about their own creation ability. The two swordsmen have spent nearly ten years to build dozens of swords, but few are really satisfied.


    Fortunately, the emperor is willing to help others. Under countless sweat, Longquan sword, which is the top work, was born. It can be described as cutting iron like mud and cutting edge. Although the two swordsmen tried frequently later, they wanted to create more brilliance and polish a higher-level Longquan sword, but they couldn''t find the surging passion back then. Finally, they failed, and the two swordsmen retired Jianghu, don''t take over the matter of forging swords.


    Chen Zongshi used the Longquan sword, which was forged later. Although it''s not the peak work, it has a power of 67%, which is quite powerful.


    After a preliminary fight, I didn''t lose a little bit, on the contrary, I also occupied a little upper hand. In the face of the strong Longquan sword, the wolf tooth hammer was a bit eclipsed.


    Every collision is accompanied by an amazing aftereffect. If it wasn''t for master Chen to set up a strong internal barrier, not only for the disciples and tourists, but also for the small martial arts school.


    After all, this area is in the capital. It''s an old house and wall structure. It''s not solid enough. It was to be demolished a few years ago, but master Chen didn''t nod his head, so the plan can only be postponed.


    Chen Zongshi had his ideas. First, he was nostalgic. Second, according to the area compensation, the new martial arts school was not very big. If he accepted the good intentions of those officials, he lost the principle.

 Chapter 1028

    If the market price is more or less, he will face the situation of shyness in his pocket. Despite Chen''s reputation as the first person with Chinese internal strength, his ability to earn money is very limited.


    Now with a few hundred million yuan in his pocket, Mr. Chen has become upright. Even if he doesn''t associate with those bureaucrats, he can open up new venues.


    This kind of thing is originally the private product of the warrior. It is not easy to lend it to others. All the high-ranking soldiers have spirituality. If they are taken over by others, they will have more or less influence and may also conflict.


    Just now, master Chen was also a little uncertain. In case Longquan sword was rejected, he would not fight with me, but would have the opposite effect.


    However, he experienced the martial arts competition personally. At that time, I used the power of fist to turn swords to make master Chen''s eyes bright. As a great master of internal strength, he naturally understood what it meant. So after a short hesitation, he gave Longquan sword to me.


    It turns out that his intuition is correct. At this time, Longquan sword is showing its splendor at the beginning, but it is rolling with a strong and extraordinary momentum.


    LV Zhendong is in a hurry. As the first monster genius in the list of countries, he has the capital to stand out from the rest of the world. In the past years, among the six major martial arts schools in the capital, he has been hailed as a legend. At present, this guy, just a newcomer, has such a shocking hand.


    Only then did he find that he really despised the enemy, but at this stage, there was no chance to turn back.


    "Hum, boy, if you have the ability, you can take my move." Lu Zhendong''s eyes flashed cold, and the wolf tooth hammer in his hand was constantly changing the attack. The mighty Qi force poured out of his body and attached to the wolf tooth hammer.


    "One stroke!" Lu Zhendong angrily drinks and rises up in the air. In the blink of an eye, the wolf tooth hammer has an almost devastating power.


    This seems to be the killing skill of wolftooth hammer. Just like I used the Golden Snake sword before, he can understand the killing skill. It''s not surprising that, at least, it''s the first monster on the list of the country. Regardless of the top-grade weapons, they are all the existence of technology dominating the world, let alone a pair of domineering chain hammers. Because this kind of weapon is relatively cold, it can often achieve a surprise victory.


    I can''t help but be secretly surprised. The capital is indeed a holy land of martial arts. That is to say, the talents who play in the competition are at least two levels higher than those in the elite selection competition. A ruthless person like LV Zhendong is no less than director Du.


    What kind of concept is this? You should know that LV Zhendong is only in his early twenties, but curator Du is in his infancy! In the field of martial arts, achievement and age are the two major standards of measurement. The younger the martial arts, the greater the future height.


    Therefore, the launch of the list of heroes really has an extraordinary significance. It is said that the young talents on the list of Nanyun province are enough to provoke the martial arts of all cities in the province. However, to think of the level of old Ouyang and even curator Du, it requires personal creativity and accumulation.


    However, there are some differences in the provincial list of the capital, or seeking common ground while reserving differences, which is different from the list of other provinces and only included in the list of the armed men in the province. However, this also means that the gold content of the provincial list of the capital is second only to the national list.


    At this time, there is a strange force surging on the mace, which is the yin-yang force previously used by LV Zhendong. This force is really terrible.


    with the necessary killing skill of the superior sharp tools, it pushes the killing power to an unprecedented level.


    Longquan sword is powerful, but it''s my first contact. I''m thankful that I haven''t been contradicted by the sword. I don''t expect to get the recognition of the sword and teach me the skills of killing in such a short time.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to use Zhenwu Qijue, but now the situation is different. If I fight hard, even if I find his flaws and attack quickly, I will be hit hard.


    This guy''s one move is too subtle. Although I have the upper hand, I can''t hurt him at all. Now LV Zhendong is full of fighting spirit. He also puts aside all his thoughts. His smiling and proud spirit in the Jianghu is enough to make people fear.


    Sure enough, the first day, or the first day, even if fell into a decline, still can adjust the mentality in time, with his most powerful side, give me a head-on blow.


    "The second form of Zhenwu''s seven wonders - cutting through thorns and thorns." At this critical moment, I have no reservation. The dexterous Qi strength in Dantian and the majestic internal strength in the meridians immediately arrived, and the Longquan sword burst out with white light, accompanied by a solemn and majestic dragon chant.


    Lu Zhendong can''t help but change his color. "The strength of the white level of Yijinjing?!" He clearly felt that in addition to the unique power of Yijinjing, there was a more terrifying power, but specifically, he could not say.


    "Bang." Just for a moment, I heard a cracking sound.


    At this time, LV Zhendong took a hammer in one hand, but the iron chain in the middle was cut!


    There was a sudden silence around them. People blinked and couldn''t help but look at each other. It was an ineffable color of horror.


    Those who eat melon and road have nothing to do with it. They just think that Longquan sword is extremely sharp. The disciples of Guowei martial arts school, including Chen Zongshi, are shocked.


    Top grade sharp weapon, it''s so broken!? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the mace had at least hundreds of years of historical precipitation, experienced many twists and turns, and still maintained its original luster. It can be imagined how much material and effort had been expended by the blacksmith who was made in that year.Moreover, LV Zhendong, with a wolf tooth hammer, almost hit the top of the six martial arts schools. There are some amazing talents among them. This famous weapon gave him the nickname of LV tiehammer. It''s just a nickname, enough to make the disciples of the six martial arts schools talk about it.


    In addition, those unknown disciples in the Jingwu hall always talk about it and make fun of other martial arts school disciples. They should be careful in their words and deeds, or they will be beaten to pieces.


    However, nowadays, the mace is divided into two parts. Even if the blacksmith uses some special techniques to repair it, its power will be greatly reduced. It is unrealistic to want to reproduce the glory of the past.


    LV Zhendong''s face was a little stiff. The sword technique just now gave him an unprecedented sense of shock. It seemed that the sword was invincible. Originally a proud heart was completely shattered with the breaking of the mace.


    "It''s not over yet." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    Just after the voice fell, there was a crack in LV Zhendong''s neckline. The crack stretched down at the speed visible to the naked eye, just a few seconds. The crotch from the neckline to the bottom was divided into two parts.

 Chapter 1029

    "Sword spirit!" Chen Zongshi was immediately excited. In fact, he had expected that LV Zhendong would lose as long as he could play the same match again. But what he didn''t expect was that he brought new surprises.


    Although my sword Qi is not skillful enough, it has already gained momentum. Normally, only when I have reached the cultivation of master bading, can I have the condition to understand the sword Qi.


    But I just stepped into the seventh grade master not long ago. In such a short time, consolidation is not enough, let alone one mind and two uses.


    In fact, the reason why I can use sword Qi is because I have seen master Chen''s cultivation experience. In the underground secret room, most of my energy is also studying this. Although those martial arts scripts are not bad, I have changed my muscles and defended myself. All kinds of superb fist techniques are supplemented by a rough look, so as not to sacrifice my energy.


    However, master Chen''s cultivation experience has attracted me deeply. Compared with his hands-on teaching, it is more time-saving and labor-saving. I can make a comparison, so as to plan a way of my own.


    Chen Zongshi''s cognition of internal strength, including sword Qi, has reached a quite high level. Some of them coincide with Zhenwu Qijue, and there is a very key problem. There are seven types of Zhenwu Qijue. At present, my cultivation and peeping into the third type are not crazy. However, from the third type, we need to strengthen sword Qi and simply use it Fist substitution is not enough.


    It''s hard for me to practice because I don''t have a proper sword. Now it''s different. It''s quite successful to use sword Qi for the first time with the power of Longquan sword.


    Sword Qi is about accuracy. For example, if you don''t control it well, the sword Qi is too fierce. If you wipe the gun, you can''t make LV Zhendong look like a garment. He was split in two. I just cut his clothes, but it didn''t hurt the root. From one point on, it can be seen that I had it right.


    In fact, there is a layer of invisible Qi force protection on LV Zhendong''s body surface, which is similar to the vigorous Qi of the internal strength warrior. If you want to hurt him, you must break this special layer of defense.


    The other advantage of sword Qi lies in the effect of defense penetration. Both the protection of the martial arts'' strength and the armor of different grades can''t block the damage of sword Qi. If you are a little careless, you will suffer from the attack of sword Qi.


    This kind of dead silence lasted for a few seconds. LV Zhendong quickly responded and ran to get a spare martial arts suit of Guowei martial arts school, which was put on his body.


    However, there are several female tourists at the gate, who happened to see LV Zhendong''s guy, and could not help but talk in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that, it seems that people with high martial arts are so big..."


    "yes, I thought that he was a fierce man, and his feelings were little earthworms."


    "Maybe women play a lot. It''s said that the earlier a man''s broken Chu is, the smaller the space for its development will be."


    The words of the female tourists attracted the dissatisfaction of the male compatriots.


    "Hey, there''s a basis for talking. You can''t beat everyone with one stick. When I was 13, I lost my virginity. Isn''t it 18 cm long?"


    "Cut and blow. You have the ability to take off your pants and measure it!"


    Hearing this quarrel, master Chen, with a black line on his face, waved his hand and pushed them out with a soft inner strength.


    Lu Zhendong has changed his clothes, and his face is very embarrassed. At the moment, his heart is dripping blood, and the top-grade weapon that accompanied him for nearly ten years is so broken. Moreover, Lu Zhendong can obviously feel that I have kept one hand. Even if that situation is going to kill him, it is not difficult.


    "Little bunny, let''s see!" Lu Zhendong''s eyes flash past the haze, saying that, he is ready to fly away.


    After two steps, I reminded him, "Hey, did you forget something?"


    Lu Zhendong''s body stiffened and he clenched his fist. It was clear that he was on the verge of collapse. Chen Zongshi didn''t know about the agreement. He couldn''t help but look surprised. He Gang fell into trouble. He leaned over and explained it in a low voice. Chen Zongshi suddenly realized it.


    "Xiao Zhuang, forget it, kneel down or let it go. He is a legend born in the six martial arts schools, so he can save face for him. However, China''s martial arts school doesn''t have a tea house. If you want to go, you can at least apologize sincerely to these disciples." Master Chen said with a little meditation.


    The cause of this matter lies in me, but LV Zhendong''s aggressiveness is disgraceful. Fortunately, he came here in time, otherwise, it''s not certain what kind of basket he would poke.


    Now, with Longquan sword, I broke his mace, which is a very painful blow. Although LV Zhendong is still a fierce tiger, it is a fierce tiger whose teeth have been broken, at least half of its combat effectiveness has been lost.


    Originally, Lu Zhendong held back for a while, even wanted to ask for help, but he felt it was too humiliating. Chen''s words undoubtedly gave him a step, and he could not find a reason to refuse.


    Despite his humiliation, he just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to be seen by more people.


    Then, Lu Zhendong hugged the disciples and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Hey, you don''t understand people? I want you to apologize sincerely. If you don''t agree with me, it''s over! " I said, rather disgruntled, with my lips curled.LV Zhendong can''t help shivering. At this time, I look like a demon in his eyes. Without the blessing of Longquan sword, LV Zhendong is not afraid of it. It seems ordinary, but it''s shocking. It''s just adorable.


    He suppressed his anger and bowed to the disciples, "I''m wrong, elder brother. Please forgive me."


    "GA." A group of disciples of Guowei martial arts school were shocked directly. This is the legendary genius born in the former Beijing martial arts hall, but they bowed to them. When LV Zhendong lowered his noble head, they immediately felt that they had reached the peak of life.


    It turns out that there are times when legends are broken, but they don''t think LV Zhendong is making a big deal of a fuss. When legends meet myths, they are only in the dark.


    I waved my hand and let people go. It seems that there are some disciples who are a little frustrated. I heard that I let yinci kneel yesterday. I can''t make a difference today. I forced LV Zhendong to kneel. It would not make the whole capital stir, but I didn''t do that.


    When LV Zhendong left, I smiled and asked, "do you still want him to kneel?"


    "Ah, no, boss, don''t get me wrong, everything is up to you!"


    "I don''t think it''s good to be such a fox and a tiger." He Gang summoned up his courage and said.


    I can''t help but express my approval, "you are right. You should face up to your own problems, follow others, and never really grow up. For Guowei martial arts school to be famous in China, it depends not only on me, but also on the efforts of each of you. Don''t think that you are small, you will have any inferiority mentality. As long as you work hard, sooner or later, those who have Those who despise you will bow and bow to you! "

 Chapter 1030

    Although this is a bit vulgar, it''s not rude. They should have called me elder martial brother. But these days, they all learn to call me elder brother together.


    This made me find the feeling of forming cliques in school at the beginning. Just because I can look up to them, I will remind that if we rely on me blindly, it is difficult for Guowei martial arts school to rise completely, and it is impossible to achieve the great goal of Chen Zongshi.


    As the leader of the martial arts school, there are some words that master Chen can''t say. I will express for him. Because of my relationship, the current Guowei martial arts school is very popular, which is not necessarily a benign development trend.


    If they have hope now and wait for a new venue, they are likely to be slack. If they want to keep the current hardships and simplicity, they are unrealistic.


    As the saying goes, there is no feast that never ends. Even I don''t know how long I will stay in the capital. If I want to go back to Nanyun because of the blood devil, master Chen is afraid that I will be alone.


    Now, if I am a blood devil, I don''t have much assurance. If I have a different body, it means that they have fallen back on the mountain and have to live a life that was once ignored.


    So they have to be strong, which is the top priority.


    Master Chen could not help nodding. Obviously, I told him what he wanted to say. This year''s competition has achieved quite good results. However, these disciples have been immersed in joy, but some of them have slackened their martial arts. Some of them try to get close to me. Naturally, master Chen doesn''t think it is advisable to do so, but he didn''t name me for criticism. In case I like it It''s a bit of a disappointment to feel that all the stars are in love with the moon.


    After all, I am only an 18-9-year-old young man. When my peers are still striving to study hard, I have made quite high achievements. Even if I have vanity psychology, it is understandable.


    However, it turns out that I''m not that fickle, and I''m still beating these disciples at the right time. This state of mind is worthy of affirmation.


    Under my reminder, these disciples fell into silence one after another. Although Yang Zecheng and Luo Tao left Guowei martial arts school and had more opportunities to become inner disciples, they did not mean that they were safe and successful, patronized the Spring Festival, but ignored the most important things.


    I was quite satisfied to see the reflection on their faces. I happened to have a look at master Chen and felt his approval. I was a little complacent in the bottom of my heart and walked over.


    "Thank you, master." After that, I put the Longquan sword in my hands. Master Chen answered and waved. The Longquan sword fell into the scabbard.


    "You little guy, you always make me different surprises." Master Chen shook his head and said happily.


    "Haha, master''s training is good." I grinned.


    "Don''t put money on me. You''re trying hard." Chen Zongshi patted me on the shoulder. He was worried that my progress was too fast, which could easily lead to unstable foundation. Now, it seems that this problem is not so serious. It should be due to pure Yang blood.


    Although the war was not in the public, the news spread widely. In a small area of the capital, there was a huge stir. Almost most of the people were unbelievable. It''s no wonder that they were not amused by LV Zhendong''s reputation as the number one in the list.


    Although my performance in the competition was amazing, it was just a new attitude. It seemed like a dream to defeat LV Zhendong.


    Moreover, master Chen told the disciples of Guowei martial arts school not to speak to the outside world as much as possible. It''s nothing else. He lent me the Longquan sword. If the outside world knew about it, he had to say that he won''t fight and deliberately took sides.


    However, it''s a coincidence that when the storm broke, the list of heroes was updated. To my surprise, when the list was refreshed, I was not on the list, not only the provincial list and the national list of the capital, but also the list of Nanyun, without my name...


    instead, Lu Zhendong was still at the top of the list. When I asked Chen Zongshi, he was still at the top of the list Gave me a reasonable answer, because I stepped into the master of seven grades, which has gone beyond the scope of the list of heroes, and is automatically excluded.


    This made me embarrassed for a while. I thought that I could play first in the list of countries. However, on careful consideration, the list of heroes is to put aside the magic weapons. Although I defeated LV Zhendong, I used the power of Longquan sword, that is, countless.


    However, when the ranking situation was revealed, those restless voices gradually subsided. Many people thought that LV Zhendong had hurt me so much that I fell out of the list.


    Shortly after the list was refreshed, curator Du couldn''t bear to call me and ask me what happened. The martial arts enthusiasts in Nanyun were also very puzzled. Even if they dropped out of the list of the capital Province, how could they not see my name even in Nanyun''s list? Did they die young in the capital!?


    So they kept calling the Tianying National Art Museum. After learning that I was ok, curator Du took a little breath of relief. He always thought the list was unreasonable, so he used his account number to give feedback.


    Even the makers of the list didn''t think that a person''s ranking can affect so many things. However, in order to maintain the consistent principle of fairness and justice, an additional explanation was added at the back of the list.This is to certify that Zhuang Feng of Nanyun Province, the rookie of the year in the list of heroes, is not on the list because his strength has jumped out of the scope of this list.


    This small line of writing can be described as a stone arousing thousands of waves. The previous one-sided voices suddenly disappeared. The title of new king of the year is absolutely unique. Even LV Zhendong, who won four consecutive titles, failed to win the honor.


    You can imagine what an achievement it is!


    When the martial arts fans of Nanyun learn about this situation, they are even more enthusiastic. For them, it''s like having an Olympic champion in their own land. That''s a pride.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the martial arts of Nanyun in the past were unknown. They were so-called useless. Although they were not convinced, they were helpless.


    Now, the martial artists who come out of Nanyun have surpassed the first evil genius in the national list with invincible power. How can they calm down?


    Many local entrepreneurs have devoted themselves to martial arts. In addition to sponsoring and investing in the existing martial arts schools, a new martial arts school has sprung up, because they all know that it belongs to the martial arts flourishing age of Nanyun. It''s really coming!


    PS: it''s on the fourth watch. I''m really sleepy. It''s almost two o''clock. I owe you a change. I''ll make it up tomorrow. You can go to bed early after reading it

 Chapter 1031

    There is no doubt that Liu Jie and her parents heard the good news for the first time, and they were full of joy and could not help but hug each other and cry.


    Before I learned that I went to Beijing to fight, they were reluctant to give up. As we all know, Beijing is an international metropolis, full of all kinds of temptations. They are worried that I will lose myself and forget my old love when I have a new love. Because they have experienced a lot of life and death hardships with me, what makes them afraid is that some unexpected crises may take away my sex at any time Life.


    If the news comes back, they don''t know how to deal with it. In addition to praying silently in the bottom of their hearts, what they can really do is to ask for help.


    The suffering anxiety is like that of the ancient scholars who went to Beijing for the exam. Their beautiful wives and concubines are waiting quietly. They are somewhat sorry about the result of the previous top three competition, and curator Du didn''t tell them the secret. However, the title of the new king this year is exciting. Compared with the champion of the competition, it''s more exciting Add influence.


    At the beginning, curator Du said that when I went to the capital to study art, they were still a little conflicted. I was afraid that I would go to the capital under the guise of learning art to pick up girls. When I was happy, I would be in trouble.


    After all, there are billions of money in Cary. Isn''t it easy to make a fool of yourself and have a lot of fun?


    It turns out that I have been devoted to the martial arts of tranquility, and I have not been greedy for pleasure. In a short period of time, I have pushed the martial arts of Nanyun to a new height, which can be called infinite glory.


    As my confidantes, they are sincerely proud and proud. If it wasn''t for curator Du''s disagreement, they all wanted to book the fastest flight to Beijing and get together with me. Then they took turns beating my little brother and made him vomit until he was exhausted.


    It''s not that curator Du is callous and merciless. Recently, blood devil has resurrected. Nanyun is not peaceful. Even if he personally delivers people to the plane, there is a danger that can''t be avoided. As the saying goes, he''s not afraid of 10000 yuan, just in case. If they have any accidents, curator Du can''t explain to me.


    Although they are a little depressed, it is undeniable that curator Du''s starting point is good, so they can only video with me to ease the missing feeling.


    Well, I just took a bath when I received a wechat video from little cherry.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, what are you doing?" At this time, she was wearing a lace side Pajama, showing a large white skin, especially a pair of rough chest, showing an attractive outline, red face, slightly pursed lips, a perfect interpretation of the word beautiful and edible.


    "Ah, I keep swallowing." I can''t open my eyes. This little girl is dressed like this. Did she deliberately tempt me?


    "Poop." Hearing this answer, little cherry couldn''t help giggling, so full of soft meat that I felt thirsty for a while. I wish I could reach into the screen and play well.


    "Hey, Wan''er, don''t forget the business!"


    This reminder, and did not hide from my ears, it seems that Liu Jie they are on the edge.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Xiaozhuang, let Wan''er have a look. Where are you now?" Little cherry tongue out, curious way.


    It suddenly dawned on me that it was to check my post. It was funny to say that my sisters wanted to know where I was, but they were embarrassed to ask me. Then they encouraged little cherry to put on sexy pajamas. I was reluctant to be angry with her, and then I could test her charm.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to Guan Ruolan''s place tonight, otherwise I was caught. Even if they didn''t say it, they would feel uncomfortable.


    This woman, I can''t be too used to it. If I go to Guan Ruolan every day, she doesn''t have a private space. On the contrary, I go to Guan Ruolan every three or five times, which means that Guan Ruolan will cherish me more. Women have a strange psychology. Only when they master the essentials can they be invincible in love.


    "Where can I go? In the dormitory, of course." I took my cell phone and walked around.


    At this time, He Gang has turned on the computer, put on the earphone, ready to start his "chicken eating trip".


    Because I live in a dormitory with him, the type of upper and lower bunks is inconvenient. The main embodiment is that he gang was embarrassed when I had a video with Liu Jie. At first, he went downstairs to take a walk nearby and sold night snacks. Now that we are familiar with each other, I didn''t let him avoid. Of course, this is a trust to him.


    But Liu Jie and their coquetry sometimes make me feel like meat and hemp, let alone his innocent virgin, who either wears headphones to listen to songs or plays games on the computer.


    So it''s no surprise that little cherries see the game''s He Gang.


    "Let''s see. I''ll tell you that brother Xiaozhuang is not that kind of person who likes new things and dislikes old ones. You just need random inspection." Said little cherry.


    Just before the video was sent, Liu Jie and they said a word to me. They guessed that I was mostly having a lot of fun. Whether it was for celebration or social intercourse, it was inevitable. However, as a result, I didn''t do that. I still stayed in the dormitory, as if the honor of rookie king of the year had nothing to do with me.At this time, little cherry''s words made Liu Jie''s faces red and their ears red. There came a sound of frolic.


    After a while, the sister-in-law picked up the mobile phone, her face was pleased, "Xiaofeng, Congratulations, you have achieved so much."


    "Right, xiaofengfeng, you don''t know. Now you are a famous person in Nanyun. From the old to the old, from the primary school students to the old, they all know that there is a martial arts genius in Nanyun!" Qu Miaotang on one side could not help echoing.


    "Ah, is there such exaggeration?" I didn''t expect that the text annotation at the bottom of the list of heroes had such a great influence.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, the atmosphere of universal celebration will be felt when you come back. Since the end of the competition, someone has always called my grandfather and said something. He thought he didn''t ask about the world. Now he found out that he was training his successor in a low-key way. He was very happy and praised you as the dragon of the people." Cherry''s pretty face is full of sweet smile, which is a joy from the heart.


    "Oh, brother Xiaofeng, we are going to give you a surprise. If Uncle Du didn''t stop us, we would all be in the capital now." Liu Jie wronged Baba and said.


    She said so, the atmosphere became a little sad, it seems that they, like me, suffered from Acacia!

 Chapter 1032

    This kind of missing is not only hanging on their faces, but also in their eyes. It''s a kind of longing from inside and outside, just like several spider spirits saw Tang monk.


    I have no doubt that if I was in front of them at this time, I would like to die until I was crushed into "dried radish".


    Ah, this woman is really a strange animal. When I was around, what alliance group was set up to keep me from stealing food in line with the principle of long-term flow of water and even rain and dew, which made me always reluctant to give up.


    Now, I''m not around for a while, and I can''t wait to be reunited with me, and then I can use 18 kinds of martial arts to conquer me, but it''s not surprising that women have different stages of physiological cycle every month, and at a certain stage, they will be particularly hungry and thirsty, and at this time, they need men to fill the emptiness and loneliness, ah, it''s really bitter for them.


    "Xiaojie, didn''t she tell you that don''t mention these things? Uncle Du is for our good. In case of any danger before Xiaofeng is seen, can''t you give him any trouble?" At this time, the sister-in-law could not help but scolding.


    "Wuwu, but I just miss him!" Liu Jie''s mouth was ticking, her head was drooping, and her eyes were moving in tears with a cry.


    "Well, well, when I''ve finished my work, I''ll go back and bring you here with me if circumstances permit." See this scene, my heart bottom also is not the taste, hurriedly comforts a way.


    The reward for the competition should be given in these days. Moreover, for the blood devil, I have been in a trance and feel that something is going to happen.


    Although my growth rate is very fast, I don''t necessarily have enough insight into the devil''s Kung Fu compared with the blood devil''s hegemony. If he targets his sisters in law, it will be a headache.


    Curator Du''s strength is not bad, but he is busy inside and outside. It''s impossible to stay in the Tianying National Art Museum all day long. If something goes wrong, I don''t have to regret taking the medicine.


    In fact, curator Du took the initiative to give feedback and let my reputation resound through the South cloud, which was also to deter blood demons. In this way, he would probably be more restrained.


    But as long as blood devil is still in Nanyun for one day, curator Du can''t be at ease.


    "Really?!" In the face of my promise, they were overjoyed and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I deceive you, my dear ones, waiting for your man to return triumphantly!" I didn''t have a good temper and a flat mouth. After a pause, I winked again, "but before that, should you give me some sweetness?"


    I took a look. He Gang was addicted to eating chicken and ignored my existence.


    "What''s sweet?" They were a bit confused, let me give some hints, so I told them to dance or something.


    They understood at a glance. Although they were embarrassed, they agreed to me at the thought of my outstanding performance in the capital and my plain and hard work style.


    Although it''s through the video, but a hot and sexy body still reveals the taste of temptation. At the beginning, they still can''t let it go. Under my command, they are quite engaged in a kind of hot dance, which makes me call it addictive.


    Of course, I didn''t let them go naked. I just wore pajamas. Although I was a little thirsty, I could kill my long night. If I played too well and was banned by the system, it would be very embarrassing.


    It has to be said that their sister-in-law is no worse than those Korean women''s troupes in dancing. Although their movements are not so professional, they are more patient. Even my old driver, Kirin''s arm, has a faint attack.


    Of course, it''s impossible to masturbate. Since my relationship with my sister-in-law went further, there has been no Kirin''s arm. Later, the luck of peach blossom came to me one after another. It''s hard for Ji Er to take a vacation. Now, when he comes to the capital, he stops. But for a man who has had frequent sex, he suddenly has no conditions to release himself, which is really painful. Imperceptibly, a stirring among the dry bones Kirin''s arm,


    stopped and chatted with Liu Yuhan. I learned about the company''s situation. With the promotion of Xie Shiqi''s live broadcast, the black mud mask was a little pity at the same time. But it also felt that the little rascal had been unwittingly high enough to be imagined. The group almost fell out.


    In the video, Liu Yuhan also apologized to me. After all, I was also for her good at the beginning. During his time in Wang''s group, Liu Yuhan was suffering from gossip and the pursuit of general manager Wang. But in order to think about it later, Liu Yuhan didn''t mind swallowing his breath.


    I didn''t get angry with her. The little girl was also painstaking. Unconsciously, she talked to more than eleven o''clock. I asked them to go to bed early and said good night to me before she hung up the video.


    I looked at the wechat group again, and found that the group of fengliutang also exploded. As expected, this matter could not be concealed from them. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and had various excited discussions in the group.


    Today''s No.3 middle school is famous in Yuncheng, which has completely crushed the key high schools. Therefore, the school applied to the top for a strategic transformation. It became a professional martial arts school, renamed Fengliu martial arts school, and made an advertisement. What should children do if they don''t like reading? Most of them want to learn martial arts. They need to ask which martial arts school is strong. Let''s see Fengliu hall in Yuncheng, a professional martial arts talent guide. Let''s Your child is on the starting line!

 Chapter 1033

    It has to be said that this advertisement is very pragmatic. The martial arts genius mentioned in it does not name or name, but most people think it''s me.


    The celebrity effect of this bull force sparkles, attracting hot consultation from parents in and out of the province. In the past three middle schools, the students were relatively scarce, which worried the school leaders all the time. After this event, they also suffered a lot. The preliminary plan is to open five classes. According to the calculation of 40 students in one class, the maximum number is 200, and the number of those who have the intention to sign up directly exceeds 3000 A large number of students came to school, so that the school can only select the best, many people were rejected.


    In fact, it''s not that the school has no idea. The result of the competition has been publicized before. They have this intention. The headmaster and Feng tou knew each other for a long time. When they got in touch, they were several martial artists headed by yingsha. They were martial arts teachers. In this way, they not only provided jobs, but also realized their lives, and also helped their blood Wolf Hall''s bleaching plan.


    Feng tou left me a message on wechat the other day and mentioned it. I just didn''t expect that the leaders of No. 3 middle school were so efficient when they started.


    But it''s also true that now I''ve won the title of rookie king of the year in the list of heroes. This is a great opportunity to strike while the iron is hot. It also has far-reaching significance for the long-term development of the third middle school.


    Instead of focusing on learning, it''s better to transform to a martial arts college. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if you get the number one in the provincial college entrance examination, you won''t get such an immediate effect. What''s more, the third middle school doesn''t have this capital.


    Although I have been in fengliutang''s group, I seldom bubble. These brothers dare not love me, but they often talk about it. Some guys think I have been called.


    It''s just that I''m bored, so I play the boy of loose wealth. I''m crazy to send red envelopes in the group. However, due to the restriction of wechat, I can only send 200 yuan at a time. I''ve sent hundreds of them one after another. My hands are sore. I''m in a good mood to see that they''ve been robbed. Then I chat with them for a while. This feeling of long absence makes me very comfortable.


    Although unconsciously, I opened a distance with them, but I can''t forget my roots as a human being. It''s undeniable that the third middle school is the place where I dream to leave. Now, I''m still flying high and proud to see my alma mater proud of me. This feeling is even more difficult to express in words.


    Although I''ve been away from Cloud City for a long time, I still have my strength. The brothers of fengliutang have been living in the wind and water. The guys who have been single for many years have found suitable girlfriends. It''s a happy childhood.


    In the late night of this conversation, I didn''t feel tired, but they still have to go to school tomorrow.


    "Go to bed. It''s over two in the morning."


    "Boss, talk for a while. When are you going to get married with sister Liu Jie?"


    "Aha, that''s right, boss. We must be informed at that time."


    I''m a bit embarrassed. "You don''t have to wait for me. My doll won''t be the king of children in the future."


    As soon as the box was opened, they couldn''t keep it. They talked with me for a long time, until there was a snore from the lower bunk. When I saw it, it was more than three o''clock.


    "Get out of bed, and whoever gets a BB will kick it."


    With my deterrence, they all brush a wave of good night. I brush the circle of friends at will. As soon as I was ready to go to sleep, I found the dynamic of Xie Shiqi''s hair 20 minutes ago.


    "Work is over, eat and eat!"


    I also attached a picture of her eating a midnight snack. Looking at my saliva, I suddenly lost my sleep.


    "Hey, it''s not good for you to poison so late at night?" I sent a message, and I didn''t expect Xie Shiqi to take care of me. Maybe she had washed and slept.


    After a while, Xie Shiqi replied to my message.


    "Why don''t you sleep? (surprised) "and then there was an expression.


    "Ah, I used to sleep soundly, and I was awakened by the photo you sent! (white eyes) "I have no choice.


    Xie Shiqi returned to a few giggling faces. "I didn''t think you were humorous. Yes, did you give me the black mud mask that you gave me last time? I inquired in the online shop, and now the reservation will not be delivered until the end of next month. It''s so hot... "


    Xie Shiqi can''t help sighing. Originally she wanted to find me, but she was a bit embarrassed. As a public figure, she should be more or less reserved. Moreover, her agent ran Jie, learned her actions in the valuation meeting, criticized her severely and said Xie Shi Qi almost lost everything. Fortunately, no one recorded the video at that time. Otherwise, the video was sent to the Internet, which must have caused a stir.


    Xie Shiqi, though somewhat depressed, didn''t talk back to sister ran. She was also kind, but at that time he saw the wonderful effect of black mud mask. Xie Shiqi could not control herself. And when she used the black mud mask to run after ran Jie, the latter climax instantly.


    It seems that the second spring of life is coming. It''s hard for Xie Shiqi to say anything. After all, she has made great achievements and popularity today. She has an inseparable relationship with ran Jie. Because of this, Xie Shiqi will try her best to cooperate with her in some work matters as long as she is allowed by her body, and ran Jie sometimes fakes public economy Private, seeking personal interests, Xie Shiqi in the eyes, did not deliberately point out."I forgot to tell you that the products sold in the online store are diluted ten times, which is not comparable to your bottle." I was immediately proud of what even the little red flower could not get, let alone ordinary people.


    "Wow, boss Xiaozhuang, how about you give me more bottles? My friends around me are full of praise after using them. I don''t know how to say when I ask where to buy them." Xie Shiqi also understands that it involves trade secrets. According to my opinion, what she uses should be the star exclusive customization, maybe it''s limited supply.


    "Well, I''d like to give you some bottles, but as you know, the rarity is the most expensive. The rate of good products is very low." I said ambiguously.


    "It''s OK, boss Xiaozhuang. I can understand that. You can open a price directly. I''ll give you a lot of points for each bottle." Xie Shiqi is very cheerful.


    "Cough, by the way, has my assistant contacted you?" Before that, I pushed Xie Shiqi''s wechat to Liu Yuhan, asking her to be responsible for negotiating the endorsement fee, and I don''t know where it''s going.


    Then, Xie Shiqi told me that the initial agreed endorsement fee is 3 million yuan, which is a very low friendship price. Xie Shiqi''s additional condition is that she has the priority to try out the products developed later, and provides products for a long time. However, Liu Yuhan is also very smart and doesn''t make it clear whether the products are diluted or fully effective.


    I''ll explain to Xie Shiqi that for the sake of acquaintances, five bottles of this all-purpose product will be given to her at one time, and the endorsement fee will be written off. Xie Shiqi doesn''t care about the endorsement fee, but thinks that five bottles are a little less.


    , like her aunt in the market, she haggled with me, and finally negotiated eight bottles of black mud mask for her whole bottle, and the cost of the endorsement was reduced. My conversion cost was less than one hundred yuan. No doubt, this is definitely the cheapest endorsement fee in history.


    PS: Well, I have a headache these days. I''m in a bad state. It''s very slow to write. Last weekend, I''ve got three changes. This week, I''ll make up for it. After reading it, I''ll go to bed early. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1034

    Most importantly, Xie Shiqi also felt that he had taken advantage of the big advantage. I was indebted forever to you. You know, after ten times dilution, the black mud mask is far superior to the high-end products on the market, not to mention the total effect product, which is simply not the product of this era.


    One hundred in case bottle is not cheap, but it''s nothing for the lady who pursues quality life. And Xie Shiqi promised that she could help me to expand the consumer population in the high-end market, which is an excellent resource.


    The diluted products are aimed at the public, and the profits are considerable. However, compared with the total effect products, it is not worth mentioning. In fact, I prefer to open the market of the total effect products, so that the rich can pay for their money, which is more reassuring.


    I made an agreement with Xie Shiqi to make the goods as soon as possible, and then sent them to her by express, but she didn''t agree. She sent a voice directly, saying that if I lost it on the road, where should I cry.


    heard Xie Shi Qi''s urgent tone of voice, I was a little bit sad and crying, seemingly superior high star, but has a very lovely side, but these bottles of black mud mask, in her eyes, luxury car luxury is also valuable.


    , "Xiaozhuang boss, or I''ll let you go to Nan Yun to find you. After all, the mask is too precious to save that road toll." Xie Shiqi cannot help but suggest.


    "Well, I''ve been in the capital recently." I''m a little embarrassed, explained.


    "Ah, that''s better. The day after tomorrow, I have a meeting of fans in Beijing. Can you be busy?" Xie Shiqi asked me curiously.


    "Two days, it should be OK." I just remembered that it seemed that there was such a thing. Before the hotel had a competition, I got two tickets, but they were put in Guan Ruolan''s place. Although she didn''t chase the stars very much, Guan Ruolan would not miss such benefits.


    "OK, boss Xiaozhuang, thank you. Go to bed soon. It''s late." Xie Shiqi sent two cute and funny expressions.


    "I''ll wait. The picture you sent wakes me up. I''m sleepless now. You have to be responsible for it!" I can''t help trying to tease her, and I don''t know if I''m lonely in the middle of the night.


    "Ah..." Xie Shiqi at the other end of the cell phone was shocked by my words.


    "How do you want to be responsible?" She was a little hot and dry when she thought about being alone.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to hear you sing. I heard that many singers are fake singers. I don''t know if you are one of them." At my request, Xie Shiqi sang a piece of her original song to me. The soft voice made me feel relaxed and happy. I gradually fell asleep and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, I woke up in the sun. Today, I don''t need to carry out daily training. Chen Zongshi also gave me full freedom. I looked at my mobile phone. It was almost 11 o''clock. There were several unread wechat messages sent by curator Du. I decided to take a look at the ranking of Nanyun heroes list. The first guy was Zhong Yuchen.


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that when I woke up, this girl was on top. He was in the top of the provincial list, but after a fight with me, he fell behind.


    Since I won the title of rookie king of the year in the list of heroes, I automatically excluded the second guy from the list. Previously, the guy ascended to the top of the list. However, this joy did not last long. The guy was stared by Zhong Yuchen. Last night, Zhong Yuchen came to the door to make trouble and beat the winner directly into a cripple, and in front of a group of people!


    It is said that the guy had an affair with Zhong Yuchen''s fiancee, which led to this tragedy. There is no doubt that this incident caused a big stir in Nanyun province. It can be said that it was another big incident after the new king of the list of heroes.


    Curator Du also sent me a message, asking me to call back when I have time. I had no time to wash and wash, so I called curator Du. Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaozhuang, what do you think of this matter?" Curator Du didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Well, there may be some fishy things about it. Zhong Yuchen''s strength is not bad, but it''s not easy to be number one on the provincial list." It''s not that I despise Zhong Yuchen, but I''ve dealt with him. I still know what he weighs.


    "Well, there should be a gap of one or two levels between the strength of Zhong family''s little guy and the second ranked martial artist. It''s hard to defeat him, let alone behave in front of the people." Curator Du murmured.


    "Is it because he has a superior person behind him?" I made a guess.


    "This may be true, but as far as I know, Zhong Yuchen''s fiancee seems to be a reserved girl, unlike a woman like that, who is full of people, there may be some hidden feelings in it." Curator Du is a little uneasy. You should know that in Chuzhou not long ago, three martial arts families were destroyed overnight, which made people in the province panic. Because there has not been an official statement, many netizens are full of curiosity about this mysterious event, which can be called running away.


    Those leading groups in Chuzhou are extremely sensitive and in a state of nervous tension anytime and anywhere. Later, they got internal news that the blood devil drove them out of the range of Chuzhou, and they just lived a normal life. On the top of this storm, the genius of the Zhong family in Chuzhou has won the first place in the provincial list of heroes, which is undoubtedly an exciting thing.The reputation of the Zhong family is even more in the sky. Many martial arts fans have speculated that the end of a myth means the rise of another legend.


    "It''s no surprise that young people are fighting for each other''s jealousy." I played a ha ha, did not go to heart.


    "I wish. By the way, Xiaozhuang, there''s another thing that I almost forgot to tell you. A week later, there''s a large auction in the capital. Judging from the outflow of the auction list, there''s a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. You can go with master Chen, or you can take care of it. Lengyue''s master is urging her. If you have any financial difficulties, you can talk to me." Curator Du reminded me.


    "Aha." I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Curator Du didn''t know how to win money in the competition, so he worried about my shyness.


    "Curator Du, it''s really bothering you. Money is not a problem!" I said with a smile, when I thought of that beautiful face, I couldn''t help but feel a tender feeling. That ruthless female killer fell asleep to protect me

 Chapter 1035

    I remember very clearly that night in the ward, Leng Yue came quietly, fainted little cherry, and then volunteered in a word. This series of strange actions made my heart suspicious and didn''t follow her.


    Later, I touched the softness of her heart, which was to open her heart to me and tell me the truth. At that time, I felt that she didn''t want to take my life at all. As a woman with high emotional intelligence, she could walk out of her heart first. When I was unable to help myself, the relationship was just a matter of order. After all, no matter the body or the face value, Lengyue could be regarded as one in a hundred ¡£


    If the dry firewood and fire burst, I don''t know how to die. However, she was kind-hearted for a while, but it hurt her. She almost died. Fortunately, I have black snake gall in my hand, plus the ingenious method of ancient moon, which is to fight for a year for Leng Yue.


    Although there is a time limit of one year, it doesn''t mean that I can feel at ease. Now, curator Du has put it forward, which is also to attract my attention.


    That thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum and Tianshan snow lotus are extremely difficult to find. It should be Gu Yue''s attention. Then, let curator Du remind me that because of Lengyue''s affairs, she has always had an opinion on me. This is also an opportunity to make up for the past.


    As soon as I hung up, I saw the message from Guan Ruolan.


    "Congratulations, new king of the year!" I found that the fairy master was more and more like my girlfriend. Although she didn''t want to admit it, her concern for me proved this fact.


    Today, she still pays attention to my growth after taking off her fairy''s coat, but she knows that it''s very precious to take the initiative to chat with me and even ask me out to play. I especially enjoy this feeling.


    As early as before, I have thought about what kind of identity and attitude I should use to face the fairy master if I came together with her. I used to be humble, but with the growth step by step, I have courage and self-confidence.


    Guan Ruolan is like a young girl at the beginning of her love life, and I am an old hand in the field of love. I don''t want to be eager for success. I just want to protect her with my heart and let Guan Ruolan feel my love.


    "Haha, how are you? Are you very proud Soon, I got back to her.


    "A little bit." Guan Ruolan sent a voice, which sounded shy, and immediately gave me a taste of love.


    "Oh, just a little? Isn''t your apprentice working so hard to give you a long face? It was a blow. " I sighed, but also the voice of the reply.


    When Guan ruolanton said, "what are you doing, son?"


    "Just got up, what''s the matter? Do you want to ask me again?" I asked grimly.


    Two days ago, we had a tour of the Great Wall. One day, we had a lot of fun and got closer to each other.


    From the perspective of the majority of male compatriots, they all like sex before love. After all, the physical harmony often brings unique reconstruction and pleasant experience. However, for women, they prefer to talk about a sweet love first, and then enjoy the fun of fish and water when the time is right.


    It''s just that hot tofu can''t be eaten in a hurry. The best way is this. Men have to work harder and there will always be a day when the pestle will grind into a needle.


    "Cut, you think too much. I''m just finishing my work. I want to talk to you freely. You think I''m free every day!" Guan Ruolan didn''t get angry.


    "Well, just finished? How can I say that! " I''m embarrassed. Apart from Guan''s granddaughter, she''s also the head of a pharmaceutical company. Although she''s not big, she''s worth tens of millions. But she didn''t mention it to me before, so I don''t know.


    It''s really a wise move to set up a pharmaceutical company with Guan Lao''s reputation there.


    "Ah, Shifu, I said that I was keeping you. Fortunately, I won the competition. Otherwise, others thought I was your little white face." I''m a little depressed.


    "How can you grow into such a small white face?" Guan Ruolan gave me a magic mending knife directly.


    "Cough, master, your ability to harm others is getting worse." I was a little old, and I chatted for a few words, went to take a shower, and then went out to the nearby pharmacy to buy some raw materials of black mud mask. I had learned from previous experience, and practice makes perfect. It took me only one or two hours to get busy.


    In the evening, Xie Shiqi sent me another message, saying that she was going to leave for the capital city, asking if I was free and having a meal together later. Anyway, I had nothing to do, so I agreed to her.


    Xie Shiqi was very happy. By the way, she asked me if I had started to make black mud ointment. I was going to take a picture and show it to her, but I changed my mind temporarily and wanted to surprise her.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? As the saying goes, slow work makes meticulous work. Some rare raw materials haven''t been purchased. It may take several days." I explained.


    "Ah..." Xie Shiqi directly became a frost eggplant. Today, her best friend asked many times. Xie Shiqi promised that she could get the spot in these two days. My words were undoubtedly to pour a basin of cold water on Xie Shiqi.Although she delayed for a few days and didn''t tighten up, she was embarrassed, but the dominant power was in my hands, and Xie Shiqi couldn''t blame me, just discounted my impression.


    the last radiance of the setting sun and the game of Kung Fu, which I have installed, are the opportunities for breaking through. I have not only made the sixth muscle bone strengthening exercise on Sunday, but also the inner strength has reached the seventh master''s master''s post. But because of the rapid progress, I have not been able to see the outside world. ¡£


    It will take me a while to settle down before I can play my best. The resurgence of blood demons has been revived. Although being expelled from the territory of Chuzhou, it doesn''t mean that blood demons can stop all the time. The next crisis is no longer limited to martial arts family. It is likely that there are countless innocent people, which also highlights my urgent mission.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I need to be ready to fight at any time. Once I lose, it means I die young. Winning doesn''t necessarily kill him. That''s the biggest headache.


    However, since I promised immortal Zhang in the wusheng monument, I will do what I say and do. I will shoulder the responsibility that should belong to me. At the critical moment, even if I sacrifice the ego in exchange for righteousness, it is worth it.


    When I was thinking a lot, my cell phone rang. I took a look. It was Xie Shiqi.

 Chapter 1036

    "Hello, boss Xiaozhuang, I''ve got off the plane and got on the car. Can you tell me where you are? I''ll let the driver pick you up." Xie Shiqi asked politely.


    "OK, I don''t know where it is. I''ll send you the location directly later." When I heard her soft voice, my heart was in full bloom.


    I brought up a box of finished black mud mask and came to the street. I waited for about twenty minutes. A Buick business car stopped in front of me. I had to say that Xie Shiqi was a low-key artist. Some of her famous names love to pick up the plane. She''s a temporary flight, or she avoids the public''s attention.


    The window slowly rolled down, only to see Xie Shiqi wearing a mask, showing a pair of bright eyes.


    "Come up, boss of Xiaozhuang." When greeting me, she took off her mask specially. This small detail also shows her politeness.


    I can feel that Xie Shiqi doesn''t mean to do it. In fact, she is grateful to everyone around her. That''s one of the reasons why Xie Shiqi keeps a good image. After all, people are always considerate. Some famous stars, whether they are filming or attending business performances, like to pay attention to rehearsal, and have a big temper. If they have any dissatisfaction, they will feel dissatisfied It''s a common practice to be rude and abusive to the staff.


    Xie Shiqi is different. She smiles at everyone. The small emotions in her life do not affect her work as much as possible. This kind of living condition also makes her performing career thriving.


    I got on the car directly and sat in the back row with Xie Shiqi. This action attracted the dissatisfaction of the driver.


    "Hello, young man, there''s a seat in front. What are you doing behind?" He turned his head, full of reproaches.


    "Er..." I was embarrassed for a while. The driver had the cultivation in the middle of dark energy. He should also be Xie Shiqi''s bodyguard. It''s understandable that he was on guard for me.


    "Uncle Wang, he''s my friend. It''s OK." Xie Shiqi quickly explained that on the way, she had already said hello to the driver and asked him not to tell ran Jie. The latter didn''t think much about what kind of female friend she thought it was.


    As a result, he was a big man and sat next to Xie Shiqi, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Well, Xiaoqi, anyway, Uncle Wang just wants to remind you that it''s right to keep an eye on men. Maybe I''ll laugh with you now, but I want to do something about you." The driver, known as Uncle Wang, said without warning.


    At first, I was embarrassed. When I heard this, I couldn''t help thinking about what I had done to Xie Shiqi before. Alas, I said that people didn''t cheat young people. But at that time, my mind was not mature enough and I didn''t grasp the degree of cheating well, so I became obscene...


    to be fair, I still regretted it. At least I felt indebted to her. Moreover, my handle was Wang Jingshou On the one hand, Liu Yuhan left Wang''s group, which undoubtedly confirmed that she was just learning from the company''s operation experience, not testing Wang Jing. This loud slap brought a big blow to Wang Jing, for fear that he would not think about it and expose my ugly past.


    Of course, I won the news of the new year''s king of the year. After the news spread in Nanyun for the first time, many people were shocked. At first, the old man Ouyang''s family was the first one to bear the brunt. At first, he thought that the staff had made a mistake, but after repeated verification, he found that there was really something wrong. There was no new year''s king of the year before, and my outstanding performance caused great recognition That''s the honor.


    This fact scared old man Ouyang almost to dissolve his family. Those heirs were even more frightened and frightened. They tried to make money and wanted to take their lovers away and live a life of anonymity, so that Ouyang family was once faced with a situation of disintegration.


    The most worrying thing happened before. Although I thought about it, maybe it would happen one day, none of the Ouyang family expected that it would come so fast.


    When he saw a group of children who were defeated, old man Ouyang was furious and shouted, "I''m not dead, what''s my family property! Are you going to change your name and become a dog servant when the boy returns to Nanyun? "


    Those heirs were in a rush to stop for fear that old Ouyang would make an example of others if he didn''t agree.


    Then, old man Ouyang held an emergency meeting within his family to let them not be too flustered. Ouyang family can take root in Kuncheng, and there must be some inside information. If this scattered scene is spread to the Internet, it will be a big smile.


    After all, I don''t have any means to deal with Ouyang''s family, so they are in disorder. It''s not far away from home. Under the appeasement of old Ouyang, they gradually subsided. However, they still think that old Ouyang is a little bit fierce.


    In fact, old Ouyang is not depressed. The back of him is Chen Zongshi''s old counterpart, president Jin of the dragon and tiger society. Before I left Nanyun, he contacted president Jin to ask if he wanted to start. But president Jin asked him not to act rashly, saying that even when I arrived in the capital, there would not be too much storm.


    Old man Ouyang believed it. After all, he was very clear about president Jin''s methods. However, in a short period of time, he didn''t wait for the "good news" of my departure, but a big news came.This made old Ouyang''s heart unable to be calm for a long time. He contacted president Jin at the first time. The latter was still calm. He asked him not to worry. He said that it would not take long for me to talk. Old Ouyang was a little relieved.


    Even old Ouyang, let alone Wang Jing''s family, I think that as long as this guy''s head is not in the water, he should not expose my scandal.


    At the reminder of Uncle Wang, Xie Shiqi unconsciously thought of being molested in Wang''s group, which has always been her heart disease. After all, no one came to her for extortion. It''s just like Ran''s analysis. It''s just a takeout, a courier and so on. Suddenly, she fell in love. She didn''t lose her virginity because of this, so she was lucky in the misfortune.


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s absent-minded appearance, I couldn''t help but stir up the topic, "is it very tired to fly?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Xie Shiqi answered with a light voice, and returned to her mind. Her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of melancholy.


    "By the way, what''s on your hand?" Xie Shiqi asked me.


    "Just open it and see." I smiled mysteriously and handed the box to Xie Shiqi, who didn''t recognize it for half a day because I didn''t use the delicate little bottle I used before.

 Chapter 1037

    I didn''t come to the capital for a long time. I didn''t even get familiar with the surroundings near the dormitory. So I just bought a box of gold and silver flower dew in the drugstore and poured it into a kettle to hold black mud ointment.


    "What is it?" Originally, Xie Shiqi thought that this was a gift I gave her. She drank more to reduce the fire, but found a bottle full of black things.


    "Of course, it''s what you need most." I did not say, Xie Shiqi is a Leng, and then suddenly realized.


    "Wow, you mean black mud mask?!" Xie Shiqi was overjoyed for a while. Before I heard it, she would be very depressed for a while. She was going to have dinner with her girlfriend tonight, and she was going to talk about it, but if she put it aside, she could only prevaricate.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly took out a batch of spot goods. She wished she could hold the bottle and kiss it, but the packaging was too casual, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. When I first opened the small box, it seemed that there was a sour smell coming from her face, not like the old jar of pickled vegetables, but the feet...


    this made Xie Shiqi can''t bear to look straight at it, but when she saw a bottle of black mud When the mask was touched, she was moved to the hustle and crashing. She could not help holding two kisses. She even doubted. Is black mud mask like this "smoked"?


    Although it''s weird to think about it, Xie Shiqi thinks that the effect is better than everything. There is no need to look at any process. In any industry, there is more or less an ugly side. Even if the five-star hotels and dishes are healthy, it can''t be said that they are perfect.


    In fact, this small box is really used to hold stinky socks in Hegang. I searched in the dormitory for a long time, but I didn''t find a suitable storage box. Moreover, the paper box was torn by me, so I had to make do with it.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help but smile, "boss Xiaozhuang, thank you."


    "I''m sure I''ll do my best to do what I promise you. I''ve run all over most of the capital city. Fortunately, the emperor is willing to buy those herbs." I said, shaking my head.


    There is a saying how to say, since ancient times, I can''t stay in deep love, only the way to win the hearts of people, I feel that I can be coquettish, of course, I''m not to bubble Xie Shiqi, but to leave a perfect impression on her, so that I won''t be linked with the person who molested her.


    In fact, I''m not sure whether Xie Shiqi has noticed any clue. I was standing next to her at that time. Although there was a big banana to cover up, if she had a sensitive nose and remembered my taste, it would be troublesome.


    But look at this situation, it seems that Xie Shiqi doesn''t have such an exaggerated sense of smell. She has a good feeling for me now. Even if something happened in the east window, it won''t be so much as to cause a lawsuit to the police, right?


    As expected, when she heard this, Xie Shiqi smiled sweetly and praised, "you are very kind."


    "Haha, it''s just so." Although I don''t pursue it, I also know Xie Shiqi''s hot popularity. When she broadcast it live, I can see it. I was very happy to hear her praise.


    "By the way, boss Xiaozhuang, tonight''s dinner is a friend treat. With you, there may be four people in total. Do you mind?" Xie Shiqi asked uneasily.


    "It''s OK. There are more people." I had a fight.


    Xie Shiqi was relieved, and then brushed up the micro blog. I took a look at it. There are more than 15 million micro blog fans, 9999 + new news, 2W + new fans. My mother is indeed a popular little flower. This popularity is really a blockhouse.


    In contrast, my few female fans are not enough to watch. After all, China today is not a martial arts flourishing age. In other fields, it is easier to accumulate fans, but I don''t care.


    Because Xie Shiqi didn''t deliberately move her cell phone, I glanced at it curiously, and found that she was looking at the fans'' messages. There are many kinds of fans, most of them are true love fans. I was curious about what she was busy with recently, including the follow-up development direction, and some of them were looking for her to do business and performance cooperation, but most of them are not reliable. The rest is Xie Shiqi''s black powder.


    Recently, Xie Shiqi received a modern city idol drama, and the one who played her opponent''s play happened to be a hot little fresh meat, and that little fresh meat, recently opened up the love, on the top of this storm, Xie Shiqi also inevitably went on a hot search. She had worked with the little fresh meat before, and was always regarded as the most promising entertainer of lovers by the outside world, so that she was put on the big hat of the little three.


    Many fans are persuading Xie Shiqi to put off the play. Otherwise, Xie Shiqi will have to be blackmailed after the broadcast. Xie Shiqi has a strong character. In her opinion, she is not afraid of the shadow. Whatever the netizens say, anyway, she will play. If she flinches at this juncture, someone will call her guilty.


    However, her psychological pressure is still very big. The director said in the wechat group that she would start a trial shooting these days. I don''t need to think about it. At that time, it must be a bunch of media entertainment records running to interview and ask about something that is not close to her. When she thought about that scene, Xie Shiqi had a headache.


    Over the years, every day I have to take a moment to read the message, and I will respond selectively. The praise and opinions of fans are like a mirror, which can make Xie Shiqi better recognize himself.Although Xie Shiqi''s speed of reading the message is very fast, but with my ability, I can easily do ten lines at a glance and never forget, only to find that the star is not good. There are so many black fans, who are biting Xie Shiqi''s shortcomings, saying that her eyes are empty, which is not suitable for acting at all, so I can be a singer at ease.


    Through the mottled neon lights outside the window, I appreciate her side face. Although it''s not as bright as under the spotlight, it''s still beautiful. Her whole person reveals a fairy spirit.


    A pure white knitwear makes the chest look plump. With black leggings, it looks thin and long. With a pair of brown snow boots, it''s very simple. It''s very fashionable to wear it on Xie Shiqi.


    I couldn''t help but look twice more. Xie Shiqi seemed to feel my eyes, and her face was slightly red.


    Not long ago, we arrived at the place where we had dinner. It was a magnificent hotel. The gorgeous lights from the outside all showed a feeling of being tall.


    Before Xie Shiqi got out of the car, she was fully armed, dressed in a coat, a mask and a hat, and wrapped up tightly with only one pair of eyes.


    Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, we came to a box.


    PS: it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early after reading it. Mmhmm

 Chapter 1038

    I followed Xie Shiqi and walked in. There was a beautiful young woman sitting in the open box. She was playing with her cell phone. When she saw Xie Shiqi coming in, she quickly stood up and walked over.


    "Sister Qi, here you are." She cried politely with a smile on her face.


    "Well, Mengyun, let you wait." Xie Shiqi is a little embarrassed.


    The young woman, Tang Mengyun, is Xie Shiqi''s primary sister. They just happened to be in the same TV play recently, but Xie Shiqi is playing No.1 girl, and Tang Mengyun is just an unknown supporting role.


    "It''s OK. I was reciting lines just now. But sister Qi, take the bodyguard with you for dinner. It''s not good. I''ll be unhappy when master fan comes later." Tang Mengyun frowns slightly and looks at me with a hint of contempt.


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Nanyun''s boss." Xie Shiqi is slightly embarrassed.


    "Oh, the merchants over there." Tang Mengyun just played down his response and didn''t take it to heart. It''s undeniable that there are some well-known rich businessmen in Nanyun. However, this young man looks more than 20 years old. He looks like hundreds of thousands of pieces in a suit. He doesn''t necessarily mean that he is a kind of non mainstream micro business. Tang Mengyun is a little puzzled. Even if Xie Shiqi wants to deal with rich businessmen, he shouldn''t be so Demotion, if you are photographed by those paparazzi, it should be a hot topic in the entertainment circle.


    But Tang Mengyun wants to ingratiate himself with Xie Shiqi. In order to save her face, he doesn''t ask thoroughly.


    Then we sat down, but as soon as my butt touched the chair, Tang Mengyun was chiding.


    "Hello, Nanyun''s little boss, I didn''t want to talk about you, but can you understand the etiquette? Can you sit next to sister Qi?" Tang Mengyun didn''t say it well, revealing a strong blame.


    In fact, I sat next to Xie Shiqi and didn''t mean anything else. I thought I was familiar with her, but I didn''t think Tang Mengyun was so excited.


    However, I do pay attention to where I sit at the dinner table, but I, a child from the countryside, don''t talk about this. At this time, Tang Mengyun''s outspoken accusation is embarrassing.


    "Mengyun, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where you sit." Point the day and await for it, Xie Shiqi was afraid of my anger. By then, she interrupted the endorsement cooperation. Later, she couldn''t fully deserve the black mud mask. In her opinion, I was wearing a more ordinary and well deserved low-key. It was also a mystery that black clay mask was so magical that it would be just around the corner to become the richest Forbes on the list.


    As a new comer, Tang Mengyun may spend 12000 yuan a month according to the market. Although it''s not small, Tang Mengyun''s expenses are very large, so she gives consideration to live broadcast.


    even if she didn''t eat or drink for two years, she could not afford to buy a bottle of black mud mask. Of course, Xie Shi Qi was afraid of hitting Tang Mengyun and did not mention such things.


    "Ah, sister Qi, you don''t mean anything else. When young master fan comes, he will sit next to you in all likelihood. As a result, the little boss occupies the position. Young master fan can''t be angry on the spot." Tang Mengyun shook his head and said without warning.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help but frown slightly. This young master fan is one of the investors of her new play. They just communicated on wechat before, but they haven''t met each other. Just today, ran Jie is not around. She went to the dinner alone, and she was a little worried. She simply called me on.


    Xie Shiqi is a little hesitant. Because of her work, she has entered many wechat groups. They say that master fan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Because he is handsome and has money at home, he knows it is hard to get results, but there are always a bunch of young and beautiful female college students sticking on him. Master fan is not willing to wear a suit. After that, she forces others to take medicine. When they are tired of playing, give them something at will After the money was sent, some girls didn''t believe in evil. They wanted to let fan go and took fake medicine, but they were pregnant and wouldn''t go to have a baby. Fan''s patience was polished. They found some people from the three religions and the nine schools, and kicked the child out.


    Xie Shiqi doesn''t like this kind of ruthless guy who can even start her own children. Before signing the contract, ran didn''t tell her that fan is the biggest investor. Otherwise, Xie Shiqi won''t take the play. She just feels that the script is not wrong. The heroine''s character is her favorite type, not like those black fans Say the same, want to rub the heat of some small fresh meat.


    At the thought of young master fan sitting next to her, Xie Shiqi was a little repelled. She always felt that the thing that she was molested in Wang''s group that day was that such flowers could be made only when they were very small.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, whatever you like, you can change it if you want, and it''s ok if you don''t want to change here." After a short pause, Xie Shiqi sipped her lips and said.


    "Oh, do you want me to sit next to you?" If Xie Shiqi definitely asked me to change my position, I must have gone. As a result, I didn''t understand her ambiguous words.


    "Well." Xie Shiqi nodded gently and her pretty face was slightly red. She felt that this question was like "beauty, can I lift you?" She was inexplicably shy because of her dialogue.


    In fact, compared with those white, pink and tender fresh meat, Xie Shiqi prefers the tough man, but after a long time of tempering, I have already taken off that childishness. It can be said that I have both a scholar''s temperament and a sense of masculinity. Even Xie Shiqi, who is used to handsome men, sometimes can''t help but secretly look at it."Well, I''ll be sitting here today. No one can drive me away." I said with a smile.


    "Poop." But the words amused Tang Mengyun, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I said little boss, your head is not easy to use. You are not allowed to sit next to little Qi. That''s for your good. You should be glad. If young master fan comes here and hears what you said, he will make sure you find your teeth everywhere. Then you will cry." Tang Mengyun curled his mouth and sneered at me.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s my business. Don''t bother you." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    "Hum, I hate you as a small businessman who has no strength and likes stinking farts. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqi''s face, I would have called the bodyguard to blow you out! They want to deal with you. One finger is enough. " Tang Mengyun rolled his eyes and said coldly.


    "Well, Mengyun, don''t say these words. Don''t you say there are some filming questions for me?" Xie Shiqi digs from the topic, and she has secretly decided to protect me as much as possible if master fan shows me the face later.

 Chapter 1039

    However, Tang Mengyun didn''t see Xie Shiqi''s mind. She thought that I was Xie Shiqi''s pursuer. Maybe for some reasons, Xie Shiqi could not refuse directly, so she brought me here to let me see the real rich people, so that I could understand what a frog in the well is.


    Now it''s better. I''m just trying to die. I can''t make it to Xie Shiqi''s wish. She doesn''t want to talk about anything. When master fan comes, I can eat some good fruit.


    after a brief discussion, Tang Mengyun suddenly thought of a thing, "yes, little Qi Jie, did you say that the black mud mask before that fix?"


    "No, it''s very difficult to make the supreme total effect product. It hasn''t been shipped yet." Just put a box of black mud mask on the car, Xie Shiqi originally intended to send a bottle to Tang Mengyun after dinner, but she had a bad attitude towards me. If I knew it, she would feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, sister Qi, I think you can sign more endorsement contracts with that company for several years. According to the current hot degree, at least in the next three or five years, that company is expected to break the pattern of the international market, and then your reputation can be further improved!" Tang Mengyun could not hide his envy.


    was a contemptuous disregard of the black mud mask before she was invited to live in the studio. The entertainment industry basically knew that she wanted to endorse the product, which she had disdain for the product. However, after using it, she changed her mind completely.


    So I contacted Xie Shiqi one after another, and wanted to buy the supreme total effect product from her at the first time. This thing, unlike the diluted public money, can''t be bought from cattle.


    Xie Shiqi just smiled and didn''t say a word. Tang Mengyun took a look at me and sighed. "Ah, I guess that young founder, with a black mud mask, will be the best businessman in the province in a few years. It''s really young and promising."


    At this, Xie Shiqi''s expression was slightly strange, and she couldn''t help but look at me. We both showed a hint of tacit smile.


    look at this situation, I probably know what extent the black mud mask fire has arrived. Like Tang Mengyun, this girl looks like a gold worship girl. Her usual product is definitely not cheap. Black mud mask can get the approval of this kind of money worship girl, and she is half the success.


    However, her star path is quite dim. Let''s say that it''s getting dressed. It''s cold in the capital. Xie Shiqi is wearing a high necked sweater and a coat. Tang Mengyun, wearing a low cut evening dress, deliberately looks very noble, but has a feeling of coquettish.


    Not to mention the temperament, no matter how hard I try, I''m afraid I''m just a small star on the 18th line. Although there are hidden rules in the entertainment circle, these days, it''s not the director who wants to praise. At least he should have that capital, not to mention a "gun" and a red one. Even if there are ten guns and eight guns, it''s useless. After all, there are too many net red, plastic face and so on, such as It''s hard to get ahead in the entertainment circle if you''re not a woman with good talent and good looks.


    Next, Tang Mengyun is idle and bored. He uses his mobile phone to broadcast live. It may be that Tang Mengyun is very tempted to wear it, and there are a lot of audience.


    "Thanks for the yacht from brother ashtray."


    "Wow, thank you for the five meteor showers my brother and I want."


    Yachts? Meteor shower!? How familiar I am? I took out my mobile phone and clicked on the live app.


    Coincidentally, the live broadcast platform she chose was the one I own shares in. At this time, Tang Mengyun made a hot recommendation, and I turned it to mute, and then clicked in.


    "Ah, welcome to the live broadcast room. Your name is so domineering. Did you change it for Mengyun?" Sitting on the edge of the Tang Mengyun, issued a voice of surprise.


    It seems that the live broadcast platform has been upgraded. Now there is a special level division. Don''t think about it. This thing must be defined by brushing gifts. At that time, I spent more than 1 million yuan and directly gave me the title of "emperor". The special effect of entering the live broadcast room is called a bull force flash.


    However, I want to say that Tang Mengyun is really a coquette. I originally took this ID to get to know President nakun. As a result, she wanted to fuck her...


    because of the last event that local heroes connected with each other, the popularity of the live broadcast platform is growing day by day. In addition to Xie Shiqi''s star effect, it directly ranked among the first and second tier live platforms in China.


    In her live broadcast room, there are some old viewers, who are not unfamiliar with my ID. on the contrary, I haven''t been online since then, and many guesses have been raised. Most people think that Kun always connects me to life and can''t take care of myself,


    and for this guess, Kun always doesn''t make a statement, so they think it''s the default, so the live broadcast room has sprung up All kinds of sarcastic remarks.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the little boy was beaten into a vegetable?"


    "Maybe it''s his family."


    "Ah, poor, who told him to talk to Mr. Kun?"


    At this time, the audience named "brother I want to" sent a bullet curtain.


    "Hello, big brother!"


    It turns out that this guy is Mr. Kun. In order to show that he has changed his mind and become a new man, he changed his nickname and continued to enjoy himself on the platform. When I saw the barrage and consternation of countless question marks from the audience, I understood that they all thought I had been severely taught by Mr. Kun.Mr. Kun quickly explained, "this is my eldest brother. I am a dog in front of him. Don''t lie about it!"


    This immediately aroused an uproar from the audience. The emotion Kun always kept silent because he was guilty of being a thief!


    "Crouching groove, what kind of big man is this? It makes Mr. Kun boast that he is a dog..."


    "hanging and exploding the sky, this is the first big brother of the platform!"


    I''m a little upset. I haven''t been on the live broadcast platform for a while, and I don''t know that Kun has always been acting out. However, I don''t want to be serious with Zhou Kun when I think that governor Zhou has made friends with me.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I sent a message, "death is excusable, and it''s hard to escape. I don''t have any money on my number. Help me brush some meteor showers for this anchor. He looks pretty."


    Zhou Kun said nothing. After 20 meteor showers, Tang Mengyun suddenly laughed, and suddenly made tens of thousands of money, not to mention how happy he was.


    "I''m going to do it for you, brother. Maybe I can dance for you. Anyway, my place is spacious." Tang Mengyun cannot help but suggest.


    "No, I don''t like to watch singing and dancing. It''s too vulgar. I like to watch women play little bitch and lick men''s toes. Should there be men in the room?" I thought about it. Just licking it in the studio didn''t seem to be very interesting.

 Chapter 1040

    "Ah, no..." Tang Mengyun couldn''t help but look at me.


    "It''s impossible. You''re dishonest. I heard a man''s cough just now. Forget it. Such a hypocritical anchor has no interest. Let''s go." I sent out another bullet curtain. When Tang Mengyun looked at it, he was a little flustered. We need to know that this Kun always spent tens of millions on the platform, and he is definitely a real boss. However, he claims to be a dog. We can imagine the origin and background of the owner of "I want to do you".


    It''s good to make him happy, even if he doesn''t act and becomes a mistress at ease.


    "Mengyun, my eldest brother looks up to you. It''s your honor. Hurry to find a man to lick his toes." Kun always sends out the news, and brushes a dozen meteor showers.


    "Yes, I have to see if your mouth is good. Find a man. Just lick him and he will meet the standard of choosing a woman. Send you a villa in the imperial capital. That''s a small idea. Understand?" I continued to send a message.


    The audience immediately boils, and there are all kinds of comments.


    "My mother, the bad taste of the rich."


    "City people can play!"


    "Anchor, hurry up and get rich."


    In fact, most of the male audience hold a kind of psychology of seeking nothing from the female anchor. After all, the local tyrants are very few. Like Tang Mengyun, they just lick the local tyrants, but they can''t be directly substituted. If you can see with your own eyes, her low and noble head is an exciting thing.


    For a while, Tang Mengyun hesitated. She looked at me again. Xie Shiqi was still on the side. In order not to be looked down upon, Tang Mengyun was really embarrassed.


    However, at this juncture, Xie Shiqi''s phone rang. It was sister ran who called. She apologized, said hello and went out to answer the phone.


    Seeing the gifts and urging of mobile phone full screen, she was still under a lot of pressure. When she saw the villa in the imperial capital just now, she couldn''t calm down for a moment. Even if it was a remote villa, it was at least tens of millions. According to her dim acting career, if she wanted to sleep with tens of millions, she didn''t know the year of the monkey and the moon.


    As if there was a magic, agitating Tang Mengyun, she stood up and rushed to me.


    "Hello, don''t take pictures of me, or you will violate my right to portrait." I said at the top of my voice. I couldn''t hear it.


    In this way, just in case, if my sister-in-law is watching the live broadcast and finds out that it''s my self directing and self acting, isn''t it embarrassing?!


    "Little boss, don''t worry. I won''t shoot you. Let''s discuss something." Tang Mengyun sat in Xie Shiqi''s position, leaned over me, deliberately bent down and gave me a wink.


    From my point of view, I can clearly see a deep and bottomless ravine. It''s so fucking big. I have no doubt that if it''s not for live broadcast, even if it''s called her and me, it won''t be a little resistant. Alas, these days, money can make the devil push the mill, especially this kind of money worship woman. It''s really a declining world. As a man with a sense of justice, I need to teach her a lesson Now, let her know how terrible the consequences of the money worship are!


    "What, what is it?" I moved back and looked like a virgin. This move aroused Tang Mengyun''s coquettish energy. She couldn''t help giggling. A pair of soft meat on her chest flickered and seemed to jump out at any time.


    "Can you take off your shoes? I want to lick your feet." Tang Mengyun''s eyes were like silk, which made me feel hot.


    Mom Bazi, I was angry with her a moment ago, but now she has the power of money, so she becomes shameless and wants to molest me, a young adult man!


    "Ah, you, are you kidding? Lick... Lick your feet?!" I opened my eyes wide, that kind of panic tone, attracted countless audiences to call crazily.


    "I''ve drafted a DJ. This man doesn''t send him to the island country to be a man of merit. He''s such a waste of talent."


    "Please show your face, just want to see the man''s expression."


    "This studio is better than watching movies!"


    "Super control, I want to report it."


    In fact, super management has come to this studio for a long time without saying a word. After all, when he saw my ID, Zheng Zong of the company had a meeting for a long time. If he saw which studio I visited, as long as it wasn''t too excessive, don''t interfere.


    It''s just licking his feet. It''s not a direct broadcast. In order to keep his job, Chao Guan chooses to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "I''m not joking with you. Take off quickly." Tang Mengyun reached out his small hand, stroked my crotch, exhaled as silk. As a male compatriot who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, I just feel thirsty and have a reaction in some part. I wish I could turn over this wave hoof right away.


    I''m afraid that this kind of hoof, no matter it''s a little boy or an uncle in his 40s, can''t stand it.


    "Can you give me a reason?" I didn''t follow suit."Well, to be honest, I have a strange disease. If I don''t lick a man''s toes when I get sick, I will have angina." After a little hesitation, Tang Mengyun answered me solemnly.


    Whoa, and this strange disease? What a fucking Whore! It''s a fight against my strange disease of "one day without forcing me, I feel sick all over".


    "Don''t frighten me, then, I''ll be very sorry for your pain later." I asked anxiously, "if I can give you money, now go to the hospital for medical treatment..."


    Tang Mengyun was speechless, which is a good thing that other men can''t ask for. How can I get here? I''ll grind my haw, push three blocks four. She was embarrassed to say that it''s the meaning of tuhao.


    And now it''s a special situation. Although she can find a male waiter outside, before Tang Mengyun came to the hotel, she made a lot of arrangements. Those waitresses didn''t recognize her, so Tang Mengyun scolded them and asked them to search Baidu. Now, how can I lick her face to find a waiter.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, I''ll give you money. Let''s do that, 100000. I''ll give you 100000. Don''t talk about it, will you?" Tang Mengyun can''t wait to say that for fear of Xie Shiqi''s coming back, her villa dream will be ruined.


    At this moment, there are countless 666 in the live room. The audience can''t help but sigh "live for a long time". If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would have thought this was a play directed by someone on purpose.

 Chapter 1041

    "One hundred thousand... I''m a small boss at least. I want to sell my face for one hundred thousand yuan. It''s a bit hard to say." I said, with a grimace on my face.


    "150000, OK? This is the limit I can bear. I can''t take out any more for a while. It''s too late to find a friend to borrow." Tang Mengyun shook my arm, wave after wave of softness, which made me a little confused.


    I''m speechless. I thought Tang Mengyun had more money, only a hundred thousand... Even if I''m really just a small boss, my wallet should be thicker than her?! In fact, it''s not surprising that for the small stars in the 18th line of the entertainment circle or Netease, they dream of becoming popular.


    There is also a kind of enigmatic self-confidence. He always feels that he is just an opportunity from eating instant noodles and renting a house to delicacy and luxury houses and villas.


    Tang Mengyun launched a live broadcast two years ago and transferred to several platforms. Although the cost is not small, he has also saved a sum of money. In school, he is really a high-yield class.


    Although she has only a hundred thousand deposits, Tang Mengyun has always firmly believed that she will one day live a real rich life.


    "Well, it''s said that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. I''m so kind that I can''t be helpless." Seeing my promise, Tang Mengyun was immediately overjoyed, took out another mobile phone from his bag and transferred the money to me on the spot.


    Then she took off her shoes and socks for me and squatted down. Although her face was a little repellent, she still held her feet and looked at her full white chest. I couldn''t help but put my hand in and beat the drum. Tang Mengyun gave me a look and didn''t say anything.


    This wave hoof is like a little bitch, eating with relish. I have a strange pleasure in my heart. Generally, I have to pay for my sister''s service. I haven''t spent any money, and I''ve earned more than 100000 yuan. In addition, the live broadcast platform has my shares, including Kun and the gifts that the audience brush to her, will become real gold and silver, and fall into my pocket. My mood at this time, It can be expressed in five words - it''s so beautiful!


    "I''m going to do it for you, brother. OK?" Tang Mengyun is almost fainted by fumigation. In fact, my feet are not smelly, but she has a kind of psychological conflict, so she has an expression that can''t be loved.


    I took out my mobile phone and secretly sent a bullet screen, "OK, it''s not bad."


    Originally, I wanted to cool down for a while, but when I heard a sound of footsteps from far and near, I hurriedly stopped, so that Xie Shiqi could not see this scene, and thought I forced Tang Mengyun to do so.


    Seeing the recognition of tuhao, Tang Mengyun sighs with relief. The villa seems to have waved to her. It''s not a loss to lick this foot, it''s not a wrong to spend this money!


    "Well, I''ll broadcast it first, brother. I''ll talk about your wechat later." Tang Mengyun hurriedly closed the studio, and then began to talk.


    "Well." Tang Mengyun looks disgusted and keeps vomiting.


    I can''t help crying and laughing. It''s really my own sin. Seeing me gloating, Tang Mengyun can''t help but glare at me.


    Her ears are not as good as mine, so Xie Shiqi pushes the door in and gulps the mineral water. She swallows it suddenly, choking to death.


    "What''s wrong with you, little Qi?" Xie Shiqi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She looks pale.


    "Nothing. The water is too fast." Tang Mengyun blushed and explained.


    "Pay attention. Girls should drink less cold water." Suddenly, there was a magnetic voice behind Xie Shiqi. Just now I heard the footsteps of two people, so I was not surprised.


    I saw a handsome young man walking into the box, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a beard. He was quite aggressive.


    "Master fan!" Tang Mengyun hurriedly wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. She was afraid of any smell. She had come ahead of time, thinking of approaching master fan. If she could capture his heart and get what she wanted, she would not have to fight.


    In fact, Tang Mengyun is still sad. As the saying goes, poor people must have something to hate. Her acting career has been more than half a year. The first two plays are all minor supporting roles. The one with only one or two lines can only be regarded as a special actor, which is more advanced than ordinary mass actors.


    However, her poor acting skills can''t be substituted into the role, and she is often reviled by the director. But Tang Mengyun can only watch the director''s eyes, and her bed sways, which gradually rises and rises. However, she still has to look at people''s faces. Some abnormal directors even propose to play 3P, which is unacceptable to Tang Mengyun. As a result, other directors also say that this is the most normal performance circle But the thing, so and so female star, is so hot, but don''t miss the opportunity and so on.


    As a result, she didn''t succeed in becoming the No. 2 girl. She only gave a role of No. 4 girl, which made Tang Mengyun collapse. She was not in a state when she was filming, so she had to change people at last.


    Although she fell very hard, Tang Mengyun was not willing to give up. To prove to those directors, she was not a vase. In fact, she was not only an actor, but also a low-level worker from all walks of life. She was always full of confidence in her ideal and future. However, after countless stumbles, she gradually realized the meaning of "life".Tang Mengyun naturally also understands that it''s much easier to marry into a rich family than the distant dream of a star. At that time, no director can run to lick her.


    "Master fan, how can you come?" Tang Mengyun said with a smile.


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. If you don''t, you can come from the east side of the city for 20 minutes at most. It''s not strange to be stuck for two hours. You don''t think I want to see Miss Xie earlier!" Said master fan, not very pleased.


    As we all know, the most prosperous areas in the East and west parts of the capital are all housing prices, which is not too much to say.


    Although he has been shut up, Tang Mengyun doesn''t mind, just a smile. Although master fan is fond of Xie Shiqi, it doesn''t affect her bond. As early as before, Xie Shiqi has privately expressed her dissatisfaction with master fan''s personality. In fact, Xie Shiqi is not the kind of girl who is greedy for wealth. Otherwise, it''s easy to marry into a rich family with her fame Of course, Tang Mengyun is not sure whether she is looking for a horse or not.


    Xie Shiqi ignored the words of master fan and sat next to me.


    "Xiaoqi, Mengyun, this is the gift I prepared for you. I hope you will accept it." Young master fan followed, said, and prepared to sit on my leg. I moved my chair and staggered him.


    Just now, I was stimulated by Tang Mengyun. At that time, chicken Er is still a little hard. Master fan is sitting up. What''s his mother''s style!


    "Oh, hello." Young master fan fell to the ground, his face was blue, he turned around, swearing.


    "Cao, you are a waiter. Don''t you know to give me a place?"


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Go to bed early after reading ~ ~

 Chapter 1042

    Young master fan''s yelling sound resounded through the box. In fact, when he came in just now, he found my existence. He just regarded me as the waiter here. He looked fierce and evil, and his eyes were almost out.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mengyun on the side immediately gloated. After all, when he licked my toe just now, he took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it, so he hated me. But there were some secrets between him and me, and it was not easy to criticize him. At this time, young master fan was very proud of her success.


    But Xie Shiqi''s performance is just the opposite of her. She looks worried. As soon as she wants to help me speak, I take the lead in opening up.


    "Well, you don''t have long eyes. Who can blame for your fall?" I didn''t say it well, revealing my dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, look at what you can do, a little waiter. It''s very attractive!" Young master fan swore fiercely.


    "I just want to say that if I don''t know you, I can only say that your identity is too low." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "GA." Not only young master fan, but also Xie Shiqi. They are stunned, too low? This description should not be put on the head of young master fan. Although the fan family has not reached the threshold of the four families in the capital, it is definitely one of the most famous families in the capital. As a famous person in the capital, young master fan is, at best, a No. 1 person with a head and a face. It''s really ironic that he was so ridiculed.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding internationally? Even the four powerful families can''t say I''m low face to face. Who the hell are you? " Master fan could not help swearing.


    "Maybe they''re afraid of hurting your self-esteem." I curl my mouth.


    "Ha ha, sister Qi, look at this guy who doesn''t know how powerful he is. It must be Nanyun. No one can cure him. He''s so crazy when he gets to the capital. Even if there are a large number of young master fan, his piss will be a dead end sooner or later. Don''t because he offended young master fan, it''s not worth it!" Tang Mengyun holds Xie Shiqi''s arm and shakes it twice.


    "All right, boss Xiaozhuang, just say a few words." At this time, Xie Shiqi hurriedly reminded her that she couldn''t hide her worries. She didn''t understand why there was such a arrogant person like me.


    "Nanyun... Boss of Xiaozhuang?" Hearing the second daughter''s words, master fan''s expression was a little strange.


    Although young master fan''s character is quite poor, some words can''t be said face to face. It''s really hard to get along with each other. That''s not wise.


    "You don''t want to tell me, are you Zhuang Feng?" He asked, squinting slightly, his face pondering.


    "Well, if it''s fake, the old and the young will not be cheated." I nodded softly.


    Young master fan, with a stiff face, looked at me from head to toe, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "I found that there are many hanging people with the surname Zhuang Mingfeng recently. This morning, my brother also met a stupid hanging thing claiming to be Zhuang Feng, who wanted to swindle his Lamborghini sports car. But guess what? My brother happened to take part in the challenge not long ago. He broke his limbs on the spot. He pretended to be Zhuang Feng!" Young master Fan said with a smile, as if to intimidate me.


    This immediately amused me, Ma Bazi. I''m afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. Previously, in Nanyun, someone pretended to be me and then went around to cheat. Those ignorant little girls were easily cheated. As a result, when I became famous in the capital, there were such people again. But think about it, these days, many people often look at them for their interests To, what elementary school junior high school diploma guy, say to have what bull force coax of relatives, but rich boss, in order to do a thing, is also to spare no effort to spend money, finally found that the water is nothing.


    Moreover, most of the bosses prefer to be dumb and don''t want to report the case. The police are not stupid. Once there is a second time. If there are some past bribery involved, it''s because of small mistakes.


    Therefore, there are many swindlers who are at large, with easy money, living a life of extravagance and lust. Because of the lax punishment, such things are not prohibited.


    "Oh, thank you for me, brother. It''s everyone''s duty to fight the impostors!" I picked up the corner of my mouth with a trace of gratitude.


    Young fan was slightly shocked. "Xiaoqi, I think it''s a production group with you. The acting is not bad. It''s the same thing to pretend to be forced, but he didn''t choose the right occasion to pretend to be forced!"


    "Hee hee, I also heard about Zhuang Feng. It seems that he has changed the pattern of martial arts in the capital. It''s absolutely the most outstanding young talent of Nanyun in recent years. It''s not surprising that someone pretends to be him. However, when you come to the front of young master fan, you are not afraid that no one will collect the body for you?" Tang Mengyun rolled his eyes and sneered at me.


    "Maybe he was confused for a while." Xie Shiqi is also a little speechless.


    "Hello, little Qi, how can you talk to him?" Young master fan''s face suddenly turned sour.


    "No, master fan, I don''t mean anything else. I just think he has a hot head. Please don''t take it to heart." Xie Shiqi said with apology.


    "Ah, where is this impulse? It''s just a mentally retarded guy. How can he do business in the capital? It''s good to get out early! " Said master fan, shaking his head."Brother fan, please calm down and give him a chance in my face." Xie Shiqi said in a low voice, small face with entreaties, that delicate and pitiful look, tantalizing enough to make men crazy for it.


    Young master fan suddenly moved his fingers and his eyes were full of lustful light. He came to Xie Shiqi, reached out his hand and patted her leg.


    "Then show me a Jiao." He frowned and winked, saying that just slapping is not enough. The salty pig''s hoof just landed on Xie Shiqi''s hip and gently stroked it. It looks more obscene.


    His eyes are a flash of cold. Even if Xie Shiqi is coquettish, he will not give up. After all, the man who can make Xie Shiqi care so much must have a lot to do with him. It''s not a day or two that he thinks about Xie Shiqi''s beauty. It''s not a pleasant feeling that he is first won by others.


    Xie Shiqi blushed and hurried forward for two steps. This young fan is too much. Even if everyone is an adult, she can''t move her feet randomly. Besides, she is still a public figure. If she is photographed and posted on the Internet, how can she face thousands of fans?


    Young master fan was a little upset. He held out his hand again to see Xie Shiqi''s ass. suddenly, a sense of crisis enveloped him. Without waiting for his reaction, a strong force hit him in the face.


    "PATA." At this time, a crisp sound spread, accompanied by the pain of master fan''s cry, his body rotated a few circles at 360 degrees, the last buttock slumped on the ground, his half face swollen up, looking very funny.

 Chapter 1043

    There is no doubt that I drew this slap. At this time, young master fan''s mouth is a little crooked. His eyes can''t help but fall on me. There are only four people in this box. Xie Shiqi and other women are weak. Even if they want to slap him in the face, they can''t do without leaving traces. I''m the only one who can get rid of this.


    "You little bastard, depending on your own martial arts, you slap me in the face, right?" Young master fan was a little furious.


    "Have you had enough!" Seeing me ready to speak, Xie Shi Qi hurriedly pulled my sleeve, and kept winking. It was a little misunderstanding. She thought she wanted to introduce me to Fan Xiao, industrial and commercial bureau. There is no doubt that if you can fix Fan Xiao on the wine table, there will be some benefits that can not be ignored for the future development of black mud mask.


    Just now in the car, Xie Shiqi said two words, and I promised her with all my heart. Now, it''s on the bar with master fan. It''s like eating gunpowder.


    "That''s not enough. Since I''m taking advantage of you, I should pay the corresponding price. I was going to crack his salty pig''s hoof, but I thought that for the sake of his friends fighting against fake goods, I should give him an opportunity to apologize." I curled my mouth, a look of disapproval.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help turning over her white eyes. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    "I just want to get a justice for you. If you don''t agree with me, you are not a casual woman." I said softly.


    Xie Shiqi is obviously stunned. When it comes to being molested, it seems that the probability of ordinary girls is higher. After all, it''s easy to be stared at by Se wolf when it comes to taking the subway to squeeze the bus. In fact, this kind of thing often happens to stars. It''s just that, unlike that kind of low-end se wolf, it''s often a big boss with a distinguished identity and rich armour, who slaps his shoulders or hugs his waist intentionally or not It is also a common thing, and for such behavior, the bodyguard can only turn a blind eye.


    Even Xie Shiqi, who has the name of pure goddess, has experienced several times. If it happens in public, you can''t react too violently. It''s better to be quiet, or you won''t give the boss face.


    However, my claim is fair, which makes Xie Shiqi a little confused. She thinks of the past grievances. For a while, she has five tastes in her heart, which is not a taste. Let''s say that her agent, ran Jie, often advises Xie Shiqi not to be too real. Just as many friends and multiple paths are called, the simple physical contact can''t be avoided, as long as it doesn''t rise to any hidden rules and so on, she You can relax. There are absolutely few female stars like her who keep clean.


    In Ran''s experience, Xie Shiqi gradually relieved that she was in a big dye vat and really wanted to be spotless, which was unrealistic. Compared with those three or four line actresses who were hidden by the rules, she was undoubtedly lucky.


    My words can be said to hit the heart directly, touching the soft bottom of Xie Shiqi''s heart. Although Ran''s people are good, they always block "guns" for her, but in some cases, even Xie Shiqi doesn''t like the meal, they will also make her go to social intercourse.


    Xie Shiqi was moved for a while. She and I are just in a business cooperation relationship. Knowing that each other is the first and second echelon of the capital, we are willing to stand up. This courage alone is worthy of recognition.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help dropping her head and her beautiful eyes are full of tears. This feeling of being protected seems to be the first love when she is young and ignorant, which is especially beautiful.


    She has made several plays, in order to activate the characters, habitually substitute them, and realize the love in the play, but she has not experienced it in reality, but life is like a play. At this moment, isn''t she the heroine in the play?


    this guy''s body is not huge. Besides the start of the black mud mask, he can''t say how successful he is, but he is willing to come forward.


    When she was deeply moved, Tang Mengyun couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha, he made it clear that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and scalding. He started to fight with master fan. It''s really the old longevity star hanging. He thought he had a long life."


    I directly ignored her words and squinted at master fan.


    "Give you a minute to apologize for what you just did!" I sat down carelessly, and then put up a finger.


    Young master fan was obviously stunned, and his face slightly twitched. "Mom, when is it? Do you want me to apologize? Don''t you just know some martial arts? There''s a kind of way you can break this marble table to show me. "


    Master fan pointed to my right. "Oh." I answered and put my hand on it. After a few seconds, I slowly lifted it up.


    "How are you, can''t you? Little dark force... "Young fan hasn''t finished, he just heard a bang. The whole table was turned into powder and fell on the ground.


    The three of them suddenly become numb and unconsciously have a guess. Is this making a movie?


    Such solid marble, even if it is crushed with tools, is not easy? As a result, the ordinary slap just now brought about this scene. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.At this time, Xie Shiqi''s mouth became an O-shape, which was extremely lovely and also stunned. Master fan seemed a little ferocious. After all, his face was swollen, and the fear from the bottom of his heart covered him.


    From my simple appearance, I don''t look like a top martial arts expert at all. In young master fan''s opinion, the guy who can win the rookie king of the year is probably a martial maniac. He is addicted to martial arts all day long. How can he have the heart to eat with a big star? Besides, if he is young, he can''t expand to heaven Point.


    So young master fan always felt that I was putting on airs, and Xie Shiqi''s concern for me caused his dissatisfaction. He wanted to teach me a lesson slowly, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. When young master fan saw me easily smashing the marble, he suddenly had an association, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    If that is the case, he will be fully recognized today. His fan family is very powerful, but among many famous families in the capital, he is only in the middle and upper reaches, far away from the top dignitaries.

 Chapter 1044

    As for the competition, young master fan has heard about it, and has seen several photos. Even Zhou Ziang''s hanging people have been blown away with one blow and hung on the weapon shelf, like the preserved preserved cured fish and bacon bought in the Spring Festival.


    Not only that, Master Wang Zhen, who has always been a short guard, not only didn''t get angry when he was satisfied with his student''s different life, but also threw out an olive branch. Even though, the most exaggerated thing is that Master Wang was repeatedly rejected.


    Even if master Wang wants to hide his eyes, the news still spreads in the circles of powerful people in the capital, which is embarrassing.


    At that time, many people thought that Master Wang was making a big deal out of a molehill. Anyway, he was already a disciple of Guowei martial arts school. It was a bit hard to dig the wall. However, two days ago, no one thought that Master Wang spent a lot of time praising him for his insight and understanding of heroes.


    It''s said that even Lu Zhendong, the first freak in the National League, didn''t get a bargain with him! Generally speaking, young people who come to Beijing to make a living in any industry will have to settle down for half a year. Compared with other fields, the way of martial arts is more difficult. After all, the capital is known as the holy land of Chinese martial arts. It can be imagined how hard it is for foreign martial artists to rush for gold in big waves.


    But the momentum of my rise is unstoppable. In a very short time, I made a great reputation.


    Young master fan curled up into a group. Although it is not sure whether I am the new king of the year or not, there is a kind of fear that never existed, as if drained his strength.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi and Tang Mengyun have already responded. When they saw the shuddering look of master fan, their expressions were a little strange. Especially Tang Mengyun, she couldn''t bear to go over and help him.


    "Brother fan, do you want me to call an ambulance for you? This guy is too fierce." Unconsciously, his name changed. Tang Mengyun is a witty woman. If she wants to get close to him when he is in high spirits, it''s unrealistic. On the contrary, at this time, he is weak. It''s necessary for her to stand up and seize this great opportunity.


    As he said this, Tang Mengyun gently rubbed his face, just like coaxing a little baby. Master fan felt better and calmed down.


    "Keke, this is a small skill. The inner disciples of the six major martial arts schools in the capital can basically do it?! What do you pretend to be with me? Just like you, you say that you are the new king of the year. I tell you that the people of Zhenwu Pavilion know about this, and you will not be able to bear it! " Master fan''s eyes twinkled with anger.


    I was a little surprised to hear that. It''s not the first time for me to hear about Zhenwu Pavilion. It seems that LV Zhendong, the most evil man on the list, ran to Guowei martial arts school to challenge. He Gang told me that he jumped out of the category of six martial arts schools and went to Zhenwu Pavilion for further study.


    In other words, the actual status of Zhenwu Pavilion should be far better than that of the six major martial arts schools. I don''t know what kind of organization it is, but the reason why the reward given to me is postponed is because some big guys have to discuss whether it is the reward provided by Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Ah, I said, master fan, you''re really a head iron. I''ve told you the truth for a long time, but I don''t believe it. What kind of friend did you take part in the competition? I don''t know. " I sighed and shook my head.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help but look at me in a light and light manner. She always felt a kind of inexplicable charm. She had seen too many beautiful men, and her temperament was the same. Instead, she was cynical like me. She was particularly charming.


    Even Xie Shiqi doesn''t know why her aesthetic outlook will change...


    "that''s what it means. You like to pretend to be forced. OK, I''ll give you a chance to perform. I''ll connect the video later. Don''t counsele. In fact, I really like you. But don''t forget that there are people outside, there are days outside, pretending to be forced is not back, and at any time It''s possible to get to the end. If you meet me today, you''ll come to the end! " Master fan snorted, excitedly took out his mobile phone.


    Click to open wechat and look at the address book - brother Tian, although he may be disturbed, now there are not so many concerns at this juncture. After a little hesitation, Mr Fan dials the video.


    After a while, a male voice came out of the mobile phone, "Hello, fan, what''s the matter... How is your face like this?!"


    "Hey, brother Tian, don''t mention it. I met another guy pretending to be Zhuang Feng, and he still has some martial arts. How can you punish him?" Master fan showed a bitter smile, but it was hard to hide the meaning of respect.


    "His grandmother''s, are these people organized? You send the address directly. I have to beat him up. " Obviously, people at the other end of the cell phone are full of annoyance.


    "Haole, brother Tian, I''ll be relieved if I have you. I''ll send you the address right away, hehe." Young master fan was immediately excited. He said that he was a friend, but actually he was climbing high. Fortunately, he was willing to come here. Otherwise, he was afraid that only by calling the police could he save his face.


    Anyway, it''s the number one and number two flowers in the capital. It''s impossible to call the police if there''s any disagreement. Even if the police clean up the kid, it''s spread, and his face will be disgraced in the future.In their circles of wealth and scarcity, there is a saying that if you can solve something with your fist, don''t go to the police, and the common people will do it.


    Although most people in the rich and young circles have some accomplishments, they are basically piled up by magic potions. The typical embroidered pillows can''t be used in the middle. It''s OK to frighten ordinary people. When they meet the real practitioners, it''s not enough. In this way, the younger brothers of the six major martial arts schools become the imperial thugs.


    Since ancient times, there has been no division between money and power. In terms of social status, those powerful fighters are no less powerful than the bureaucrats who hold real power. They are also the embodiment of their abilities.


    Seeing that master fan wants to hang up, I can''t help but remind him, "wait, don''t rush to send the address, or you will have to call an ambulance later."


    "What''s the matter?" Young master fan''s face was stunned, and he immediately smiled jokingly. "Little rabbit, are you very flustered? Don''t worry. My brother Tian usually interrupts your limbs. He won''t kill you. But something as sharp as you are, the third leg is also interrupted. I''ll spend the next half of my life in the hospital bed. I''ll see if Xie Shiqi can turn it off when your chicken Er doesn''t work Care for you! "

 Chapter 1045

    "Hee hee, this guy is obviously worried that he will be killed alive if he can''t wait for the ambulance. He deserves to be brother fan. If any video is sent out, he will be soft. This is the real big guy!" Tang Mengyun whines in the air and rubs the arm of master fan.


    Later, Xie Shiqi''s face relaxed a little. She found that she bit her lips lightly. She was worried, but she didn''t lick him. Master fan didn''t care. As long as brother Tian came, Xie Shiqi cried.


    There is a kind of strange psychology in such a small number of flowers. The more easily a woman can get a hand, the more dismissive she is. Even if Tang Mengyun secretly sends an eye wave and pastes it on him, master fan is not salty and indifferent. On the contrary, I hope Xie Shiqi can serve him like this. That''s not the same feeling.


    Although young master fan shows a cool and lukewarm attitude, Tang Mengyun doesn''t mind. It seems to her that this is a matter of course. Since people are rich and few, they should be coaxed. If they are a loser, Tang Mengyun won''t look at them more.


    This also confirms that the goddess in diaosi''s eyes is just the rich man''s Jing basin. Although it''s a little hard to hear, it''s not rude.


    "Hum, little bastard, it''s useless for you to beg for mercy now. This is the capital city. Even if the governor of Nanyun comes, it won''t help!" Young master fan frowned and winked. He was excited.


    "Well, you two misunderstood. I mean, call an ambulance for yourself." I have some helplessness, it seems that some words should be made clear, otherwise they are immersed in joy and can not understand at all.


    "Er?" Three people at the same time a Leng, did not wait for Mr. Fan to speak, his mobile phone, there is a disturbing voice.


    "Fan, you look at the camera. I want to see the fake." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of master fan. I always feel that brother Tian''s voice is a little shaky. Is it the piston movement that has done a lot?


    "Yes, my God." Soon, Mr. Fan switched to the rear camera, and then aimed at me.


    "Long time no see, Tang Haotian." I offered to say hello.


    "Well, you know my brother Tian? Please kneel down and beg for mercy! " Young fan was obviously stunned, but just as the voice fell, he heard a thumping sound in his mobile phone, which made him feel strange.


    He couldn''t help but take a look, almost scared to pee. He quickly turned his mobile phone and whispered, "Mommy, is there something wrong with my new Apple x? Why is brother Tian''s knee on the ground..."


    however, after turning it, it''s still the painting that Tang Haotian can''t get up on his knees, "PATA." Young fan lost his grip and fell on the ground. The screen broke in an instant, but the video didn''t stop.


    Young master fan didn''t care about his mobile phone, but he was very puzzled. "Brother Tian, did you go to the island country for a tour?"


    In his impression, the islanders have the custom of eating.


    When he couldn''t understand it, it was the curse of Tang Hao''s sudden failure.


    "Fan Wei who drafted it, how much do I hate you? As for you, find Zhuang Feng himself! "


    "Chuang, Chuang Feng himself?!" Young master fan blinked and couldn''t help looking at me, only to find my funny smile.


    "Pa." Apple x, which was originally fragmented, fell once again, and the screen flashed colorful light. Tang Haotian, who was on the other end of the phone, was thankfully able to stand up and speak.


    Instead of picking up his cell phone, master fan swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice, "Zhuang, Grandpa Zhuang, don''t need your hands, can I get out by myself?"


    After that, young master fan crawled on the ground and was ready to take action. He didn''t expect that I was not joking. In fact, Tang Haotian hated the impostors because I lost the challenge. If the leader of the supreme martial arts school didn''t organize in time, he would burn his blood essence.


    Although kneeling is disgraceful, even yinci, the champion of this year, knelt in front of a group of tourists. He has no worries. If he offends me for this, it will be a big trouble.


    Since the name of the rookie king of the year was spread, there is a saying widely spread among many powerful people in the capital city that it is better to provoke the seven points of anger of the king of Yan than to block the three points of wind in the village.


    It may sound exaggerative, but it''s an indisputable fact. Some people have specially picked up my deeds in Nanyun, from a small cloud city to the capital of the whole province, and then to the capital at the foot of the emperor. There seems to be nothing that can stop my step, that is, the capital of the martial arts holy land, and I can''t be obliterated.


    It''s undeniable that those dignitaries and dignitaries have a lot of background, but it''s a great good thing to avoid a strong enemy these days. If you offend the new king of the year because of something trivial, it''s absolutely a joke about the future of the forces behind you.


    Even Tang Haotian knelt down directly, let alone young and rich like master fan. Now he just wants to leave here as soon as possible, as if for a minute, as long as a century.


    "Brother fan, what are you afraid of? As the saying goes, no matter how good you are in martial arts, you are also afraid of kitchen knives. With your family''s financial resources, you can''t spend millions. Please kill him. Do you need to be so humble?" Tang Mengyun asked with disapproval."Pa." Just finished, a clear slap in the ear, resounded in the box.


    "You little bitch, can you shut up and kill Grandpa Zhuang for millions? You''re afraid that I''ve read too many novels. If I want to kill a Wulin expert of his level, even if I''ve ruined my family and sold my house and car, I can''t raise enough money! " Master fan could not help swearing.


    This is indeed an indisputable fact. Even president Jin of the dragon and tiger society, the world-class ace killer ranking above master Chen, is not sure to take this reward task.


    Tang Mengyun is confused directly. Young master fan has a fortune of several hundred million. Please don''t move the killer? How awesome this young man is! All of a sudden, she felt that her blood was earned. She just licked her feet and licked them, but she could not make people angry because of her disgusting eyes and vomit, including her previous sniffle!


    Just when Tang Mengyun thought that his life was so dark...


    "Hey, you guy, are you a bit of good quality? If you don''t agree with me, you start beating women. I can tell you that she''s my girlfriend''s best friend." I said with a straight face, rather displeased.


    I''ve collected 150000 yuan and licked it. I have to help to say something.


    Tang Mengyun''s face turned red. Although she didn''t have a real gun, she felt the satisfaction she never had. Within a day, she met two nobles, one was a rich local tyrant, the other was a martial god who was forced to bomb the sky.


    PS: OK, I didn''t update it today. I''m sorry. I''m always sleepless recently. I can''t sleep at two or three o''clock at night. I''m in a bad mental state during the day. It''s very slow to write. I can''t get back to my state until midnight. So I''m sorry. In fact, my brother in a hurry can wait until the next morning to see it. It''s the same, but Pipi can understand it. Sometimes it''s true Festival too cool, not a cool heart itchy, and so on the skin to adjust the state, must be updated as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1046

    In the past, Tang Mengyun used to complain that she was unlucky and didn''t meet the dignitaries. Now it seems that it''s just that the time has not come. There''s no doubt that these two dignitaries, who are close to each other, will live the dream life of rich Tai.


    Judging from the current situation, it must be that the martial arts gods in front of us are more capable. Even young master fan is scared to the death. We can imagine the identity gap between them. Compared with the God Hao on the live broadcast platform, Tang Mengyun is more fond of me. Nowadays, there are a lot of rich people in this generation, but only a few have real power.


    However, as a human being, she can''t live in a dream. Tang Mengyun suddenly realized that there was a problem. It wasn''t that she was allowed to have a blind date. She wanted to climb a high branch, but whether someone could see her was another matter.


    In particular, the martial arts God in front of her is obviously interesting to Xie Shiqi. Tang Mengyun is still a little self-conscious. If compared with Xie Shiqi, she is one or two levels worse in body and appearance, not to mention fame, there is nothing like her. The only one who is more powerful than Xie Shiqi is still a good person. But from my appearance, she is not like the countless women readers Tang Mengyun has some confidence.


    In the face of my reprimand, master fan became a frost eggplant directly. He lowered his head and dared not look at me. His body shook uncontrollably. At the thought of the picture of Zhou Ziang''s tragic death, there was a shivering fear in his heart.


    Seeing him like this, don''t mention how happy Tang Mengyun was. He couldn''t help but remind him, "handsome Zhuang, such a bully can''t spare him!"


    At this time, Tang Mengyun completely changed his face to me. Compared with the previous treatment of young master fan, he was still servile. I have no doubt that she was asked to take off her clothes without hesitation.


    "Oh, what''s your idea?" I answered, curious.


    "I would say that the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can not be avoided. I am a man with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. Now he has a swollen face on one side and looks asymmetric. Otherwise, he can draw the other side like this, so that he can have the sense of art." Tang Mengyun said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you." I waved.


    "Ah..." Tang Mengyun is slightly shocked.


    "Why, are you reluctant to start?" Seeing her hesitation, I couldn''t help joking.


    "No, no, handsome Zhuang, don''t get me wrong. What I''m worried about is that if you don''t support me, he will retaliate against me afterwards." Tang Mengyun is crying, which is really what she says in her heart.


    "Hey, I told you to do it. Of course it will cover you." I don''t have a good airway.


    Tang Mengyun can''t help but see the light in front of him, and he can''t hide his excitement. "Hee hee, handsome Zhuang, thank you for giving me such an opportunity. You are not only handsome, but also have a sense of justice. These days, a good man like you can''t be found with a lantern!"


    This kind of praise, is simply spare no effort, and the flattery is just right, I have such a thick cheek, can''t help but chat up and smile at her.


    But this little detail fell into Xie Shiqi''s eyes. The latter pursed her lips and frowned slightly. I don''t know why, she had a sour feeling. It''s hard to describe it in words. But Xie Shiqi can be sure that it''s a taste never existed in her life. Is it jealous?!


    Association of this possibility, Xie Shiqi himself was scared, as a popular actor, she is often called high EQ, after all, in the entertainment circle this big dye vat, to maintain their own personality, is not an easy thing, but Xie Shiqi did, she does not have any father background, all by her own.


    What''s more, she often performs different roles in life and emotions, and really falls on her head. However, Xie Shiqi feels at a loss. She quickly gets rid of this idea and tells herself that it must be an illusion.


    For young men and women, it''s difficult to like a person, but it''s too simple to hate a person. Maybe she and I have only met each other in one look or action. At best, it''s a friend. Xie Shiqi doesn''t want to believe it when it comes to the relationship between men and women.


    Then, Tang Mengyun comes to master fan, who has a gloomy face. "If you dare..."


    the voice hasn''t fallen, but you hear a clear slap in the ear. Tang Mengyun blows it in the past.


    "PATA."


    "What am I afraid of? Handsome Zhuang supports me. Am I afraid you won''t make it? Besides, are you a little stupid? If I don''t start, it''s hard to change handsome Zhuang to fix you on the wall without a good slap. It''s hard to think about it. " Tang Mengyun turned a white eye, a look of disapproval.


    The posture of the fox pretending to be a tiger is like a slap in the head, which has brought an unprecedented blow to young master fan. His face slightly twitches. You know, Tang Mengyun at the previous moment is still trying to make him happy, which also brings a little consolation to young master fan. However, at this moment, Tang Mengyun''s face is completely destroyed I wish I could drill a hole in the ground.


    "Grass, you cheap Biao, you''ve learned to put on airs, haven''t you? Don''t forget, I''m the biggest investor in this play. I told you I''d give you a role of two girls and three girls. Now you''re too pushy to run. I''ll kill you in an all-round way in the future. I''ll see which director dares to use you! " Young master Fan said angrily, his eyes twinkling with anger.If it wasn''t for master fan''s fear and lack of strength to stand up, he would have been PK with Tang Mengyun. In fact, it''s not surprising that master fan has such an excited performance. In the capital city, he is also a No.1 son with a strong sense of self-esteem, and Tang Mengyun''s face changing speed has shattered his last dignity, so it''s no wonder that master fan is furious.


    However, this remark also stabbed Tang Mengyun. Her pretty face was a little white and her body quivered unconsciously. This kind of remark is not the first time for her. On the contrary, those directors or deputy directors who want to sneak rules often use it as a threat.


    Today, she was very hard, in order not to be looked down upon by me and Xie Shiqi. Even though she was a little worried at the moment, she still didn''t flinch a little. Tang Mengyun bit her teeth and slapped her face in succession.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." This series of noises, like setting off firecrackers, is not hard to see that Tang Mengyun did not show any mercy.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been ignoring my mother''s love for a long time. You think my mother likes to eat your stinky shit. I won''t make a movie after the big deal. Anyway, it''s you who will harm the girls in our school. There are at least three or five of them. I''m going to do it for heaven today!" Tang Mengyun finished speaking, facing the crotch of master fan, he made a few efforts to see my crotch chilly.


    How fierce I am!

 Chapter 1047

    At this time, Mr. Fan''s face turned black, just like pig liver. The unspeakable pain made him unable to make a sound.


    Although Tang Mengyun is a weak woman, she kicks fiercely with anger, which is not for fun. What parts of the male compatriots are the most vulnerable, everyone is a little forced. Let alone master fan, it''s not good for me.


    But some strange thing is that after Tang Mengyun finished playing, she began to cry. She looked very sad. Suddenly, I thought she was very pitiful. I don''t know why. There was an inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    Everyone has joys and sorrows, and I am no exception, but I seldom shed tears. In the past six months, unless there is something important, such as a sudden accident of my sister-in-law, the little life is gone. Since then, I have been more diligent in training, constantly improving, reminding myself and remembering the previous grief.


    But once I cried, I was particularly impressed. At that time, I was caught by my sister-in-law for doing evil things to her. As a result, I was forced to provide hot liquid and take off my pants. At that moment, my tears came out.


    That kind of shame and grievance is absolutely indescribable. After all, I came here for the first time, full of curiosity and expectation for the life of the city. Although I have an unshirkable responsibility, I can''t be so upset! Because of this, I had a little hatred for my sister-in-law, but as we got closer, the hatred was gone and I fell in love with her.


    In front of her, Tang Mengyun, although she has seen the world, to some extent, she still keeps a desire for progress, perhaps with the elements of unscrupulous means. At least she has been pursuing her dreams bravely, even if there are some nature of money worship, she can dare to love and hate.


    I think the former one should be the kind of woman who has been wronged and is used to breaking her teeth and swallowing in her stomach.


    If I didn''t raise my hand today, it would be even worse. Maybe Tang Mengyun fell down and became more and more self indulgent. Then she would be totally destroyed. At least she is Xie Shiqi''s best friend. She gave me money and served me well. If she could help me, she would help me.


    "Well, you''re cruel. Let''s have a look at the donkey album." Young master fan took a long time to slow down, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Hello, you old man, can you say a few words? As the saying goes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you haven''t reported the time. Compared with those bad deeds you do, what is a little punishment? I was in a good mood after having a meal. It''s not all up to you. If you''re in a good mood, you''ll be in the second week! " I turned my back, and I didn''t like his behavior.


    With my reprimand, master Fan said nothing at once, and dare not look at me. It''s impossible to have a good relationship with me. Master fan regrets it.


    "Come on, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here." I waved my hand, and master fan couldn''t help but get a burst of ecstasy. That''s what he was waiting for. At the moment, the hot pain in the crotch seemed to be torn. He just wanted to go to the hospital as soon as possible. If the chicken Er wasn''t guaranteed, the rest of his life would be over.


    He was not the only one in his family. If he had no ability to carry on his family, he would only be more humble in the future.


    Soon, young master fan covered his crotch and hobbled out. There were only three of us left in the box.


    However, the atmosphere is still a little strange. Xie Shiqi''s eyes are not the same when she looks at me. Instead, she is a little embarrassed. Previously, she thought that I was making a fool of myself. She has been positive with Mr. Fan. However, a series of changes in the situation have left Xie Shiqi speechless and shocked.


    In fact, she seldom pays attention to martial arts and doesn''t know how to play in the library. But young master fan''s ability is very clear to her. There are not many people who can make him so afraid.


    Xie Shiqi would not have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    "Well, the plague is gone. Let''s have a good meal and sit down." I said with a smile, without any airs.


    As there were only three people and only four dishes and one soup, we have to say that the dishes of this restaurant are still remarkable.


    In the process of eating, Tang Mengyun toasted several times. In addition to wishing Xie Shiqi a bright future, he also wished me a brighter future in martial arts.


    It''s just that after a meal, I forgot my previous unhappiness.


    When I checked out, Tang Mengyun shouted to invite guests, but I still took the initiative to buy the bill, and she didn''t ask for it. Anyway, in the face of Xie Shiqi, she had to give me a chance to show.


    After leaving the hotel, I was ready to go back to the dormitory. "Miss Xie, you don''t have to worry about me. This is a one-way street. I can take a taxi. You can go back to the hotel and have a rest earlier. Flying is very tiring."


    "Ah..." Xie Shiqi was stunned and pouted her lips. She was obviously surprised.


    Is this guy desperate?! Generally speaking, when Xie Shiqi goes out for social activities, others'' bosses are all excuses to delay time. They are eager to take her to play until dawn. Xie Shiqi can only find all kinds of excuses to push her. As a result, I''m good. It''s just over eight o''clock. Let her go back to the hotel to sleep. It''s really an unprecedented social activityI don''t know why, Xie Shiqi''s heart is filled with a light loss. In fact, she didn''t plan to go back to the hotel so early. It''s not bad to go shopping casually. Her free time is really not much. The main thing is that long winded Ran is not around, which makes her enjoy it.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Xie Shiqi to make an initiative proposal, which seems too humble. She is a popular little Huadan, a leading actress with tens of millions of microblog fans. It''s no exaggeration to say that the male compatriots who want to get along with her, hand in hand, can encircle the capital from the inner three floors to the outer three floors. This person is really a fool who doesn''t understand the customs!


    "Ah, handsome Zhuang, it''s only eight o''clock now. Even when I get back to the hotel, sister Qi can''t sleep. Do you still have an appointment at night?" Tang Mengyun asked in a sweet voice, revealing a trace of anger.


    "Eh? What can I do for an appointment? I''m full of wine and food. What can I do without going home and sleeping! " I was a little stunned, not good airway.


    Originally, Tang Mengyun wanted to set me up. If I admitted that there was an appointment, it would be a big blow to Xie Shiqi. According to Xie Shiqi''s temperament, no matter how good a man is, as long as the label of big radish with flower heart is put on, she would not look at it more!


    In this way, her chance of Tang Mengyun is even greater. Even if she is a lover, she is very satisfied.

 Chapter 1048

    "Handsome Zhuang, I''m afraid you have something to say. Haven''t you ever heard of a man with courage and wisdom like you Tang Mengyun quietly cast a wink. According to her observation, Xie Shiqi and I should be just ordinary friends, with no love between men and women. However, in front of her girlfriends, she still needs to be restrained.


    I just dry laugh twice, although Tang Mengyun''s words have some general nature, but I am not a pure person.


    "Handsome Zhuang, since he has come to the capital, there must be a lot of nightlife. Let''s sing." Tang Mengyun thought about it and couldn''t help proposing.


    She is also thoughtful. If she goes to the cinema, she is relatively dull and has no chance to chat. When she goes to the bar, Xie Shiqi is easily exposed and surrounded. In case of meeting the second "master fan", there are not a few women who want to sleep with me tonight.


    Apart from these entertainment items, singing in KTV is undoubtedly the best choice. First, with a little song like Xie Shiqi, her voice is not bad, and she must be very happy to play. She doesn''t need to worry about being accosted by other men. Because she knows my means, Tang Mengyun doesn''t want to give me trouble, which will only damage the impression in my heart.


    I took a look at Xie Shiqi and asked her in a low voice, "that''s OK, Miss Xie. Will it delay your rest?"


    "No, I usually don''t sleep until after 12 o''clock every day. I can''t go back to sleep too early." Xie Shiqi spits out her tongue, which is a casual action, especially cute.


    And I just found out that she has two cute dimples, which give people a sweet feeling.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll invite you to sing and find your place." Because I am not familiar with the capital city, I simply give them the choice.


    "Handsome Zhuang, don''t argue with me this time. I have a membership card here. You can get as much as you charge for the last opening." Tang Mengyun took out a golden card. Originally, she was a girl who wanted to face, but this kind of thing would not be told, but in front of me and Xie Shiqi, there was nothing to be brave about.


    "Yes, your treat." I readily agreed. Since Tang Mengyun was so eager, I didn''t have to pay.


    It''s not that I''m stingy. Tang Mengyun, a girl, seems to be a noble goddess. In fact, her heart is very humble. I can feel this because she and Liu Yuhan have essential differences, which are also different experiences. I can only say that there is no difference.


    If I forced to pay, it would only arouse Tang Mengyun''s inferiority.


    Hearing my promise, Tang Mengyun was overjoyed. At this moment, two strong men came over.


    Tang Mengyun was a little flustered. He winked at them, then smiled a little. "Wait a minute, I''ll let the bodyguard go first."


    Then, Tang Mengyun took two big men to a relatively hidden position.


    I heard her voice even though my ears moved a little.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send it back to you via wechat, it won''t be less than one point. Anyway, I have hundreds of thousands of fans on Weibo, and I''ve made several plays. Is it up to you?" Tang Mengyun lowered his voice.


    "Well, Miss Tang, my brother is a big fan of Xie Shiqi. You will help me to get a signed record later, and I will give you 20% discount as your bodyguard."


    "I want to take a picture with Xie Shiqi. I won''t charge you for your salary today." These two men don''t have a big voice either. They are saving face for Xie Shiqi.


    "You two, can you have a little image? When my new play is on fire, you don''t need to mention it. Sister Qi will give me a chance naturally. Now, how shameful it is. OK, go back quickly." Tang Mengyun waved his hand and urged.


    The two men were embarrassed, but after a short hesitation, they left slowly.


    Hearing this conversation, I understood a lot of things in a flash. Suddenly, I regretted that I shouldn''t eavesdrop on it. As I thought, Tang Mengyun''s economic conditions were not good. He just liked to support the scene and asked for two bodyguards. He was a temporary worker.


    Maybe she is also worried that she can''t keep up with Xie Shiqi''s pace, so it will be difficult to communicate with each other in the future. This person is full of vanity. Even if any child in our village has been admitted to a key university, it can be widely spread for a while, let alone urban people, but the direction of vanity is different, but the essence is the same.


    Originally, she was only Xie Shiqi''s student sister, and she could not talk about the relationship with her girlfriends, but I said that in the box, Xie Shiqi was not easy to refute.


    Ah, I just found that I seem to have experienced a great storm, but the real world is so cool that I don''t have a personal experience. Instead, I feel that life is not easy from other people.


    There is no doubt that in Tang Mengyun''s live room, there are countless male compatriots who want to trample her on the bed. They will also feel that Tang Mengyun''s life is carefree. Every day, they just laugh and Boo the local tyrants. Actually, they don''t.


    If in a small city, with Tang Mengyun''s income source, you can have enough food and clothing, and it''s not difficult to buy a house and a car. But in the capital, it''s not the same. Any small house is the start of millions.


    What''s the concept? In general, the proportion of gifts on the live broadcast platform is no more than 50%. That is to say, at least tens of millions of gifts must be received before she can take root in the capital city. She''s not stupid. These days, when other local tyrants brush gifts, they just want to see each other offline?Moreover, she has been broadcasting live for one or two years, and there are many popular examples in her peers. It is not uncommon for people to get bored with offline dating and send them to a hairdresser or MLM.


    Because of this, she has more precautions. So far, she hasn''t met with the big brother of the local tyrant. After all, most of them are fake local tyrants. Some audiences, who brush hundreds of gifts, would like her to send B thousands of miles, play video late at night and so on. After being blackmailed by Tang Mengyun, they go to the live room to make rumors and make troubles, which makes Tang Mengyun very depressed.


    For these sad things, she never shared with others, just wanted to show the bright side.


    In a short time, Tang Mengyun came back. My face was as usual, and I was still smiling. But I had an idea in my heart. I gave back the 150000 yuan to her, but I thought. With Tang Mengyun''s character, I would never receive it. It seems that I can only brush it in the live room. In her opinion, that kind of income can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "Let''s go. Uncle Wang is waiting." Xie Shiqi said with a smile, looking in a good mood.


    PS: there''s another one more. The sleepy brother goes to bed early, and Pipi continues to write ~ ~

 Chapter 1049

    There is no doubt that singing is her strong point. Xie Shiqi wants to take this opportunity to impress me. She is very depressed. For a little flower like her, the most important thing around is the young heterosexual, and all the elites in all walks of life contact her. She always seems to have a good feeling for her.


    No sense of superiority. At least she never questioned her charm. However, when it comes to me, it seems that she can''t make it.


    Last time in the wardrobe, she and I were forced to squeeze together. It was far fetched to fit two people in that narrow space. Moreover, sister ran was still in bed with the boss. In this case, I didn''t take advantage of her. I just pushed the wardrobe open a little gap and told her that I could breathe air with a big mouth.


    Xie Shiqi was confused at that time. It turns out that there are so many gentlemanly men in the world. Compared with those who pretend to be gentlemen and are actually villains, they are so much better.


    adorable her, so let alone the black mud mask. She was curious about how the black mud mask was developed, but it involved business secrets. Xie Shiqi didn''t ask her. Because of my respect, she didn''t deliberately ask friends to ask me. Until today, I have had a god of learning. Share, Xie Shiqi is more and more incomprehensible to me. It''s not too much to say that it''s a man like a riddle.


    It is because of my excellence that Xie Shiqi wants to attract my attention. This is a very special psychology, not only for women, but also for men.


    At this time, the Buick business car has stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Although we ate this meal for more than an hour, but the driver has been waiting, I have to say that this guy is very dedicated, and he was surprised to see me bring my second daughter out.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t you mean to have dinner with master fan? What, he''s not here for a while? " Asked Uncle Wang.


    "Er... He came and left." Xie Shiqi was a little embarrassed and explained in a simple and comprehensive way.


    Uncle Wang was even more surprised. With the temper of master fan, he didn''t send Xie Shiqi away without saying anything. It''s hard to say.


    But Uncle Wang is a smart man. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. He didn''t say anything but looked at my eyes and had more fear.


    The three of us, when we allocated our positions, Tang Mengyun took the initiative to go to the front row. This small detail made Xie Shiqi feel good, but Uncle Wang, the driver, was shocked. According to reason, Xie Shiqi should be in the front, but Tang Mengyun was the winner. Of course, Xie Shiqi didn''t express his dissatisfaction, and Uncle Wang didn''t say anything.


    , with a deeper understanding of Tang Mengyun, I suggested in a low voice, "thank you, Miss Xie, or give her a bottle of black mud mask."


    "Ah, yes." Xie Shiqi slightly a Leng, readily agreed, but the beauty of the eyes flash past the loss and melancholy.


    did not know why. Xie Siqi had a sense of crisis. It is fair to say that what I saw today was the first time I saw Tang Mengyun. I even gave her a million dollar total black mud mask.


    Even a fool can see that Tang Mengyun likes me, and now he sends a gift that can make thousands of women crazy. Tang Mengyun can''t be excited to death. If she puts it forward on her own initiative, it''s not the same in nature.


    At the moment, Xie Shiqi''s intestines are all regretful. She knew it was like this. When she ate, she should bring it up. Anyway, there were several bottles, no less than one. But Tang Mengyun had a bad attitude towards me. Xie Shiqi dismissed this idea.


    But now I have a good attitude towards Tang Mengyun. Xie Shiqi would like to break my head and see what she''s thinking. She has always been polite and didn''t despise me. In return, she''s not as good as a girl she just met. Besides, the money worship that Tang Mengyun showed, including the face of the live broadcast, can''t you see it clearly and really be right She.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help wondering if I fell in love with Tang Mengyun. Did I really deserve that sentence - the best life for a coquettish woman?


    Or do a small number of men love Tang Mengyun?


    absent-minded doings of ghosts and gods, and opened a small box. He took out a bottle of black mud mask and twisted it. Then he looked up and took a sip.


    "Hmmm..." she quickly covered her mouth, took out the tissue, and then spit it out.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qi?!" Tang Mengyun asked with concern that Uncle Wang, the driver, had parked his car on the side of the road for the first time.


    Xie Shiqi took a bottle of mineral water and ran to the flower bed to gargle. Tang Mengyun followed her and slapped her on the back.


    "Hello, Miss Xie, do you drink too much..." I was crying and laughing. I was playing with my mobile phone just now, and I didn''t notice Xie Shiqi''s action, so I couldn''t stop her.


    Besides, I didn''t have such a meticulous and delicate mind. I didn''t know that Xie Shiqi was thinking nonsense. I thought she was too drunk. After all, she drank more than one glass of red wine just now. I advised her not to drink it, but Tang Mengyun had a good amount of wine. Xie Shiqi didn''t want to be soft, so I had a drink with her.


    Xie Shiqi slowly came over for a long time, blushing and shaking her head. That apology also comes from the heart.Even she didn''t know how she did it. She thought that some of them didn''t have, and they just used the bottles of gold and silver flower dew. Xie Shiqi usually liked to drink this, so she took a sip of it.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital? I''m afraid it''s going to kill you if I drink this black thing." The driver couldn''t help but suggest that he take out his mobile phone.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m ok." Xie Shiqi shakes her head repeatedly. She is very busy. She comes out to play for a while. She doesn''t want to spoil the fun.


    "Well, don''t worry. These are all Chinese patent medicines. It''s not good to take them, but there are no side effects." I said seriously.


    "It''s said that there is no side effect for this kind of color plaster. It''s believed by ghosts! No, it''s safe to go to the hospital for an examination. " Uncle Wang''s attitude is still firm. What unexpected misfortune have ready plans to meet a situation?


    Xie Shiqi was a little worried. But when I talk rapidly, she will feel relieved. As an identity like me, she should not be so eloquent. Besides, she is the brand spokesperson of black mud mask.


    "Uncle Wang, I just touched my lips a little. I''ll be fine after rinsing. It''s really OK." Xie Shiqi said with a chuckle.


    driver can''t beat Xie Shiqi. After we got on the train, Xie Shiqi took a new black mud mask and handed it to Tang Mengyun.


    "school girl, this is the black mud mask you want."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1050

    Tang Mengyun was obviously a little confused. Just now she also looked at this dark thing. She thought it was a farm specialty. Besides, Xie Shiqi accidentally took a drink, and the driver Wang Shu and I had a dispute.


    So for Xie Shiqi''s words, she has some doubts, but seeing my serious appearance, Tang Mengyun just took over the bottle, "sister Qi, thank you."


    "It''s OK. This is what the boss of Xiaozhuang sent me. Anyway, there are so many." Don''t know why, Xie Shiqi involuntarily stressed once.


    "Ah, doesn''t it mean that the total effect product hasn''t been put on the market yet? Where did handsome Zhuang get it? " Tang Mengyun blinked, his face full of wonder.


    "because he is the founder of black mud mask." Xie Shiqi curled her mouth and explained coldly.


    Tang Mengyun suddenly can not calm down. As a young and fashionable woman, she used a lot of skin care products, but not a particularly satisfied. However, the black mud mask used in the entry money was deeply captured by her. Now the black mud mask has swept the whole country with an unstoppable momentum. The order of the shop has reached as high as millions, according to the calculation of two hundred yuan a bottle. This is the sales volume of 200 million yuan, even if only half of the profits, that is the monthly income of 100 million yuan!


    Besides, it''s just in its infancy, and it''s definitely more popular when it comes to the market.


    no wonder Xie not to regard it as right before calling my boss. Tang Mengyun thought he was a million dollar person. At the moment, he would not have accumulated billions of dollars by using black mud mask as the main product.


    Martial arts god man and business giant, when these two identities are attributed to one person, it is a miracle. Let alone, this guy is only about 20 years old...


    there are some successful people Tang Mengyun contacted, but compared with me, it''s almost 18000 miles away.


    At this time, the former Shenhao on the live platform was long forgotten by her. At this moment, she suddenly had a new life goal.


    In my previous performance, Tang Mengyun has no suspicion. Although the packaging of the full effect product is very easy, she doesn''t dislike it at all. She opens the bottle cap and sniffs slightly. The light grass fragrance makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Thank you for the pain and love of sister Qi and the generosity of handsome Zhuang." Tang Mengyun said with a smile, she naturally understood that the value of the whole product is not poor, Rao is so, I also asked Xie Shiqi to take out a bottle, which is enough to see my heart.


    more than ten minutes later, we arrived at a KTV, opened a good room, Tang Mengyun holding black mud mask, can not wait to go to the bathroom, and Xie Shiqi and I first went to the private room, for such a place, I came very little, can not help but look left and right, full of novelty.


    Then, the waiter sent chrysanthemum tea and fruit platter and asked us if we wanted to play with the princess or the young master. I didn''t understand. Xie Shiqi waved her hand and refused directly.


    I touched my nose, and I immediately realized that the waiter was really funny. I didn''t look at it. I took two beautiful women like flowers and jade with me. How could I have a princess? Don''t you think that they need male company? It''s not a question to me!


    can scarcely wait for Tang Mengyun to come back. She just couldn''t endure the black mud mask. She was shocked at the instant effect. The whole person was more confident.


    has to say that Tang Mengyun looks pretty. After using the black mud mask, she has a lot of white skin, and the shape of the protruding and raised body is quite hot.


    "Sister Qi, this all-purpose product is so easy to use. Now I am in a state of plain face and skin is watery." Tang Mengyun''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor and excitement.


    "Well, of course, the whole product is not covered." Xie Shiqi said not coldly.


    "Sister Qi, I''m afraid it''s not cheap for this all-purpose product to go on the market?!" Asked Tang Mengyun curiously.


    "Yes, the boss of Xiaozhuang said that the initial price is one hundred one thousand bottles." Xie Shiqi explained.


    Tang Mengyun couldn''t help but smack her tongue. Although she guessed that it was very expensive, she was still shocked when she heard the price. It''s undeniable that the total effect product is worth the price! Emerge in an endless stream of women''s pursuit of beauty in the end point of


    , that is why the beauty industry chain is emerging one after another. The black mud mask of what is effective is of epoch-making significance, and also makes women who love beauty stop.


    Tang Mengyun''s heart trembled slightly, and his awe of me reached an unprecedented height. Fortunately, I am not that narrow-minded man, or I would be embarrassed if I fell for her.


    "Hee hee, OK, sister Qi, let''s order some songs." Tang Mengyun seems to notice that Xie Shiqi reveals a trace of dissatisfaction, so he shifts the topic.


    "Good." Xie Shiqi readily agreed and looked at me. "By the way, boss Xiaozhuang, what song do you want to sing? Let me help you."


    "Sing first. I''m too full at night. I''ll have a rest." I waved and lay on the broad sofa.


    In a short time, the two girls sang one after another. In singing, Xie Shiqi''s voice was very characteristic, soft and creepy, with a strange cure. No matter singing cute songs or sad love songs, it had incomparable appeal.Listening to her singing is a kind of enjoyment. Previously, I thought that those fans spent hundreds of thousands to buy concert tickets, which was just a fuss. They had nothing to do when they were full. As a matter of fact, my idea was relatively backward. After all, growing up in the village, everything was mainly thrifty.


    Originally, I had a lot of troubles in my heart. After Xie Shiqi sang a song, my whole heart was joyful and inexpressible.


    Comparatively speaking, Tang Mengyun''s voice is slightly inferior, but it''s also very pleasant to hear, especially the tone of the voice changing, which is like the moaning of the bed, which makes people think about it, and the "chicken" moves constantly.


    It''s a rare opportunity to listen to Xie Shiqi''s singing in this way, but it seems that she''s not happy with her appearance.


    Soon, Tang Mengyun urged me to sing. I didn''t refuse. I got up and went to a special small singing platform.


    "Well, give me a piece of heaven and earth."


    "Ah..." the two girls were stunned. I didn''t expect that I was so domineering that I would go up to the treble.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, can you control this song? What if it becomes a traffic accident... "Xie Shiqi joked.


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Sister Qi needs money to sing. Maybe the handsome Zhuang is dying to sing." Tang Mengyun could not help echoing.

 Chapter 1051

    "Well, if you look down on me so much, I''d better not sing." I sighed a little and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengyun winked at me and said, "no, no, no, Xiaozhuang, we all want to hear you sing, right, sister Qi."


    Unconsciously, her address to me also changed. The voice of whine and whine can make me soft all over, especially the little eyes she shows. It''s better than seduction. It''s absolutely amazing!


    "Don''t sing, pull down." Unexpectedly, Xie Shiqi''s mouth was shriveled, and she didn''t respond well.


    "Er..." Tang Mengyun and I were embarrassed. Did Xie Shiqi come to our aunt? Why don''t you say a word, just show your face.


    "I''ll sing. Don''t be angry, Miss Xie." I smiled and picked up the receiver.


    Tang Mengyun ordered a good song and asked me with a smile, "handsome Zhuang, do you need to sing the original song?"


    "No, I can''t show my strength with the original singing." I refused directly.


    With the accompaniment, I soon found the state.


    "Are you tired? Can you stretch out your hands? How can you hold your fists if you want to hug..."


    this low voice without losing the vicissitudes of life brightens the eyes of the second daughter.


    "Listen to me." Tang Mengyun can''t help exclaiming that when he presses on the screen of the song machine, he has the special effect of cheering and clapping.


    "What''s the hurry? The most difficult part of the song is the high part, which is also the real highlight." Xie Shiqi turned her eyes. Tang Mengyun just smiled and said nothing.


    "We said that regardless of the height of the earth, we want to fly to the highest, the farthest and the most free and easy place." we want to hug at the most beautiful moment... "


    in a short time, we went to the high part, which has a strong explosive force and a roaring feeling.


    Even Xie Shiqi is deeply shocked. Although she has no singing skills, her penetrating voice can be said to be direct to people''s hearts. Even if she is on a general talent show, she can stand out!


    Xie Shiqi didn''t expect that I was so handsome and gentle, but I had such a man''s voice. She couldn''t help but look at me with great admiration. But Tang Mengyun frowned at me earlier, and I showed a very enjoyable appearance, which caused Xie Shiqi''s dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for her good temper, she would have walked away, but if you think about it carefully, it would not be good for anyone, and it would show her eating mood.


    Up to now, Xie Shiqi has to admit that she has such a little favor for me. To be honest, Xie Shiqi has thought about her feelings in the future. For a leading actor, she can''t avoid feeling the feelings of the characters in the play, but it is essentially different from the love in reality.


    Xie Shiqi always thought that the love between men and women should be very beautiful, but now she is very uncomfortable. She knew that, she shouldn''t take me to dinner together. But then, if I didn''t go, master fan would certainly do something wrong. Ah, maybe something is doomed.


    After the end of a song, the second daughter has not yet returned to her mind. She looks like she is still in a state of indecision, "don''t come to another one..." Xie Shiqi suggested.


    "OK, don''t say it''s one song, as long as you want to hear it, ten songs and eight songs will be sung to you, but only if you don''t get angry." I said with a smile, it seems that my song moved Xie Shiqi.


    "Well, you sing first." Xie Shiqi pouted her lips. The pink lips were very attractive.


    "Good." When I came to the singing platform, Tang Mengyun took the initiative to move away. In fact, the space in that area can be used for two people. She may want to avoid suspicion.


    I''ve ordered some excellent songs. No matter men or women, they all have a kind of psychology of love and expression. I''m no exception, especially the singing has been recognized by Xie Shiqi.


    These songs, I am a one-off, show the atmosphere of the Mac, Tang Mengyun with a small bell shake, can not say happy.


    Of course, it''s very tiring to sing all the time. Tang Mengyun suggested playing a little game. I found that there was a small table for entertainment in the corner of the box. There was a small turntable and dice on it. But the pattern on the dice was totally inappropriate for children. I was a little puzzled about the men''s and women''s styles, the old man''s cart style, Guanyin sitting lotus and so on The small brand of the coffee table is not indicated. It''s forbidden to gamble. How can we play this kind of dice openly? It''s too blatant.


    But in fact, it''s not what I think it is. It''s just a pose across the clothes.


    Of course, when there are many people playing like this, it''s quite a sense.


    We are one man and two women, not suitable for playing dice. Anyway, it''s cheaper for me, so we can only choose a small turntable. To have more fun, Tang Mengyun ordered a box of beer, and then we started the turntable game of sincere and big adventure.


    At the beginning, we played conservatively, asking common questions and basically answering them positively, so a box of beer didn''t open.Later, Tang Mengyun asked me the tricky question, "handsome Zhuang, how many women have you been to?"


    "Er..." I was stunned. This girl didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Hee hee, handsome Zhuang, are you still a virgin?" Tang Mengyun asked directly.


    "No, no, I don''t know. I can drink." They just agreed to have a drink. I''ll have one. It doesn''t matter. Let alone beer. Even white wine, I can drink it as mineral water.


    Hearing my denial, Xie Shiqi was lonely and depressed, but she didn''t have any antipathy. How many of these rich and powerful men can have special feelings?


    However, Tang Mengyun takes the initiative to initiate such sexual topics, which makes Xie Shiqi a little upset. He always feels that Tang Mengyun is intentional. If she wants to feel uncomfortable in her heart, it''s better to leave.


    After all, Xie Shiqi went to a variety show before, and publicly stated that her other half must be single-minded and take her feelings seriously. It''s better not to have too much love in the past, which is enough to keep me out of the door.


    Soon, it was Xie Shiqi''s turn to ask questions.


    "Xuemei, I want to ask you how many men have been on it?" Xie Shiqi asked with a smile. Her good temper doesn''t mean she won''t be angry. Obviously, she is expressing her dissatisfaction.


    "I drink." Tang Mengyun bites her teeth. If Xie Shiqi is the only one present, she naturally doesn''t mind sharing her past, but I''m on the side. Tang Mengyun doesn''t want to mention these things. A glass of beer is nothing to her.


    In fact, this game is more fun when there are more people. There are only three of us, so there is a rigid situation of asking questions.

 Chapter 1052

    As if the air, filled with a smell of smoke, I don''t know how the second daughter pinched it.


    "Sister Qi, do you like Zhuang Shuai a little?" Asked Tang Mengyun.


    "No." Xie Shiqi subconsciously denied that it was because of her thoughtlessness that she gave people a sense of emptiness.


    Tang Mengyun suddenly realized, "Oh, maybe I think more about that."


    Although Tang Mengyun is still polite to Xie Shiqi, she has no hope for her acting career. She just wants to ingratiate herself with me. In this way, it''s just around the corner for her to reach her natural peak.


    Tang Mengyun couldn''t help but sneak a look at me and find that there was no expression of loss. She was even more complacent.


    In fact, for Xie Shiqi, a little flower, I just like her. I think she is very polite and easygoing. She doesn''t have any star airs. She is really a stream in the entertainment circle.


    But to say that the love between men and women really didn''t come to that step, maybe I had experienced too many unforgettable emotions, and every one of them needed to be managed with heart, so as to get sweet fruits.


    In fact, I''m not a fool who doesn''t understand the customs. On the contrary, my EQ has improved a lot. Tang Mengyun wants to paste it on me. Xie Shiqi may have a little favor for me, which makes me a little confused.


    Before I came to the capital, I wanted to understand that the focus was on martial arts and fairy master recovery. I basically achieved these two points. As for the new feelings, I haven''t got any psychological preparation. In other words, I don''t want to accept other women. This is an attitude and my loyalty to Liu Jie. Even if they are not around me, I can still keep my heart.


    I remember that Liu Jie''s worries and melancholy were very clear. After all, the outside world was wonderful and full of the temptations of disturbance. For me who was rich in money, it was easy to have a good time.


    Because of this, in those days, they were reluctant to let others go. Only when curator Du reminded them of it, did they realize that I was shouldering multiple responsibilities. I could not influence my growth because of my children''s personal feelings. That would not pay off.


    Next, the two girls asked each other questions. Tang Mengyun asked Xie Shiqi about her criteria for choosing a mate. He really couldn''t figure it out. Even my outstanding young talent couldn''t get into her eyes. Was she going to find a partner to be her husband.


    Xie Shiqi didn''t bother to answer. She drank a glass of wine directly, and then it was her turn to ask sharp questions again.


    "Xuemei, where is your first night?"


    There is no doubt that Xie Shiqi has been writing about her "casual sex", while Tang Mengyun has been wondering whether Xie Shiqi would like me. The two girls have such an intimate relationship with each other. The scene is wonderful, like a live annual drama, but it is undeniable that I can''t watch it.


    "Well, don''t play games. Let''s keep singing or go back early. It''s not too early now." I looked at the time, and it was almost ten o''clock unconsciously. Although it was the beginning of night life in the capital, I saw them tearing each other apart, and I felt uncomfortable all over.


    "What can I do when I go back so early? I don''t want to sing. I''ll just drink in the bar." Said Xie Shiqi, not angry.


    "Yes, Zhuang Shuai. There''s more than half of the wine here. It''s a waste if you don''t finish." Tang Mengyun points to the beer beside him.


    "All right." I don''t want to be disappointed, just accompany them to drink. At this juncture, I can see that the two girls are not in a good mood.


    Tang Mengyun pried off the rest of the wine directly. I picked up a bottle and blew it directly to my mouth. I drank up a bottle of wine in more than ten seconds.


    Originally, I wanted to drink a few more bottles, but Xie Shiqi yelled, "what are you going to do with our wine? Even if you drink all of them, we can call it. Unless you can drink all the KTV''s wine, do you have such a great ability?" Xie Shiqi stares at me. I don''t know if it''s because KTV is boring or because of drinking wine. At this time, her face is red and looks charming. I can''t help but look at it more.


    to tell you the truth, I can really drink it, but at this time, I don''t want to sing a different tune with Xie Shi Qi. At any rate, she is the ambassador for my company''s image. Although Xie Shiqi has to rely on me to provide the black mud mask for the whole product, she is a little stubborn. If it breaks down, she may not be bent over five Dou meters. When I lose her image spokesperson, I will lose my hair, and even sell one hundred. In case of a bottle, Xie Shiqi can afford it.


    "Zhuang Shuai, please let us drink." Tang Mengyun''s mouth is ticking, from "handsome man" to "handsome man". Although only one word is omitted, it sounds very stylish. I''m quite comfortable with the title of Tang Mengyun.


    Then, the second daughter began to drink muggy wine. To say, Xie Shiqi''s alcohol is not half as much as Tang Mengyun''s, but she has been trying her best, but Tang Mengyun didn''t take advantage of her. Basically, Xie Shiqi had one drink, and she had two.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that I''ve seen two women drink, and it''s closely related to me.


    Xie Shiqi almost drank three bottles of beer before and after, her pretty face was red like blood, and her eyes were also confused, "sister Qi, would you like to go to sleep for a while?""It''s OK, I can still drink. Today I must drink you down." Xie Shiqi shakes her head, reveals full of stubbornness, and pauses. "Those big bosses who used to eat with me are all magnanimity, and they can''t drink me at last."


    Obviously, Xie Shiqi is a bit boastful. She just doesn''t want to admit that her alcohol consumption is not as good as Tang Mengyun''s. after that, Xie Shiqi picks up the empty glass and raises her head.


    "Look, I have another drink. It''s up to you." Xie Shiqi couldn''t open her eyes. Leaning on the sofa, she saw her throat moving all the time. I thought it was the taste, so I picked up a piece of melon and handed it to her.


    "Come on, have some watermelon."


    "I don''t want to eat. Feed Tang Mengyun!" Xie Shiqi pushed my hand away.


    "Er..." I was immediately embarrassed. It was a kindness. How could she react so excited.


    "You rotten bastard, you know how to protect her." Xie Shiqi was shouting, but she said that her breath was gradually symmetrical and she seemed to be asleep.


    In fact, no matter where Xie Shiqi goes, she keeps a high degree of vigilance. Especially after being molested in Wang''s group''s lounge last time, Xie Shiqi dare not doze off. Tonight, she drinks too much and has me on her side. Xie Shiqi is not worried about any danger.

 Chapter 1053

    After a while, Tang Mengyun whispered, "Zhuang Shuai, in fact, sister Qi really cares about you."


    I just smiled and didn''t know what to say. Even I didn''t understand. Since when did Xie Shiqi have a good feeling for me. It seems that there was no dog blood bridge between her and me to save beauty? And Xie Shiqi is not the kind of little girl who has never met the world. She is surrounded by endless outstanding heterosexuals, almost covering the elites of various industries.


    There is no denying that I am a martial arts genius and a rising business genius. I have two identities, which are enough to stand out from the rest. But I have a problem that can not be ignored, that is, too much debt.


    Xie Shiqi should know that, right? Why does she have to fight the fire with moths? To be honest, I don''t think I''m worthy of Xie Shiqi, even though I''m rich and have excellent martial arts skills.


    This may have something to do with my growing up environment for more than ten years. Let alone Xie Shiqi, even Liu Yuhan, a highly educated person, is my climbing high. You know, in the village, it''s absolutely a matter of glory to marry a daughter-in-law who graduated from a famous university!


    In the past, I didn''t have any ambition. As long as I entered thousands of months and married a woman who grew up in the past, I could make do with the life. I didn''t dare to think high. After all, the contact environment was limited, but with my rapid growth, my own vision was constantly improving.


    Although I am rich and powerful now, I still cherish every confidant around me. They are dreams that I could never reach before. Just think about them, let alone Xie Shiqi. I have never thought about her now.


    Love is not clear, but I know a truth. Since I don''t have the courage to get along with others, I don''t want to flirt easily, because I know that what Xie Shiqi needs is not money and status, but real love.


    "Zhuang Shuai, I still want to thank you for coming forward tonight, if it''s not for you to support me..." Tang Mengyun pursed his lips, slightly lowered his small head, and his eyes flashed light tears.


    It was a pitiful look, unspeakable seduction, and the dim light in the room revealed an ambiguous style.


    "It''s nothing. A man like him who has an inch in his hand and is afraid of hard work should pay the price." I waved my hand. To be honest, I was sad to see Tang Mengyun show his domineering side, and then keep crying.


    In fact, their sister-in-law is undoubtedly happy. At least after having me, apart from the emotional grievances, there is not much suffering. Tang Mengyun is not the same. She is no more than one or two years older than me, but she starts to wander in the society, contact with all kinds of people, and wants to break a blue sky with her own touch and roll. However, she realizes the cruelty of reality After love, Tang Mengyun gradually understood that it was not innocence that defeated her, but innocence.


    Just after the voice fell, Tang Mengyun rubbed against me, leaned on my shoulder, took up my arm, whispered, "Zhuang Shuai, I''m a little cold, can you hold me?"


    "Well, all right." My tone is a little farfetched. I can''t help but take a look at Xie Shiqi and find that she is in a state of deep sleep, with her backhand around Tang Mengyun''s waist.


    Although separated by a layer of clothing material, it does not affect the touch at all, I immediately fell in love with it.


    Originally, she was wearing a low cut evening dress, showing a pair of white and tender legs. From my point of view, we can see a red mask, which has a fascinating radian, enough to be called choppy, and is not padded out.


    First, I felt her side leg, only a thin safety pants, which did not prevent me from feeling her skin greasy. After touching for a while, I felt a little dry mouth. After observing Xie Shiqi again, I found that she was still motionless. I stretched out my right hand and stuffed it into Tang Mengyun''s chest. Previously, in the box, I felt it personally. At that time, I was in a hurry And Tang Mengyun''s disgusting look made me unhappy.


    Now it''s different. This little wave hoof saw my wrist and coaxed me.


    There is no doubt that Xie Shiqi is a pure girl, who can make countless male compatriots crazy, but I am afraid to hurt her heart, and I will not easily show my kindness before I decide to accept a new relationship.


    On the contrary, Tang Mengyun is not the same. Because of her misfortune and pain, I feel sympathy and pity for her. In addition, Tang Mengyun''s cleverness, so I don''t mind. I''ll give her some body sweetness.


    And I also drank a lot of wine. Recently, chicken Er has been on holiday. It''s really uncomfortable. Since there are lambs to send to my home, I can''t find the reason to refuse.


    I don''t know if my hand is small or her chest is big. Anyway, one hand can only cover more than half of it. I have to say that low cut dress has great attraction for men. I always want to put my hand in to explore and explore, and I can''t avoid vulgarity.


    And when I hold the woman, I feel a sense of inexplicable excitement and achievement. At this time, the soft and elastic touch makes me unable to stop.


    Pinched a few, I pinched her little pink, Tang Mengyun immediately hot face, body trembled, not without anger strange way, "hate.""Why, don''t you like it?" I asked, winking.


    "I like it. It''s very comfortable to be pinched by Zhuang Shuai." Tang Mengyun pasted it in my ear, exhaling like a blue.


    In fact, Tang Mengyun is not the first wave hoof I met. She had Luo Yan before her, but in contrast, Tang Mengyun belongs to the kind of high-end Sao, and Luo Yan is a coquette with excessive lust.


    One is suitable for slow development. A man can take the initiative. The other is to fall into a passive position, but he can wait on a man until he wants to die.


    I prefer Tang Mengyun, who is a little coquettish. Maybe she is the same age as me. She is also a female college student. Her youthful and energetic temperament makes me irresistible.


    At this time, Tang Mengyun''s weak boneless hands, quietly placed them in my crotch, gently rubbed them, with just the right strength and technique, which made me stone more.


    What the hell is this?! At first, I just wanted to be addicted to it. She was good. She actively stimulated me. Did she want to do it with a real gun? But there is a problem. The door of this private room is unlocked and opened as soon as I push it. Sometimes someone passes by. In case I see it, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Tang Mengyun saw my depression, giggled and said, "Zhuang Shuai, didn''t you find out? There''s a little bathroom by the side! "

 Chapter 1054

    Wow wipe? And the little bathroom?! I was slightly shocked and looked around. Sure enough, there was a door in the humble corner. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t find it.


    In this way, Tang Mengyun took my hand and walked towards the small bathroom. I looked back at Xie Shiqi and found that she was still in a deep sleep. It seems that she had drunk too much. Although she was not unconscious, it was almost the same.


    Alas, it''s hard for the woman to tear it up. Unlike men, most of the conflicts are solved with fists. They are straightforward, simple and rough. However, the women''s competition is also terrible. If I didn''t stop them in time, they would have to continue to ask the waiter to deliver the wine.


    Besides, Xie Shiqi''s drinking capacity is actually less than half of Tang Mengyun''s. she said to me before that, it seems that every time there is a social intercourse, sister ran will accompany her. In addition to blocking the wine, she will also be responsible for blocking the gun. She, who was unable to drink, forced herself to drink under the pressure of unyielding emotion, and looked at my heart.


    In a short time, we entered the concealed toilet. The space inside is not big, and it can accommodate two or three people. Unexpectedly, there is no toilet, but a small sofa.


    "EH." Tang Mengyun was also a little surprised. "It''s not the bathroom... Zhuang Shuai. Don''t get me wrong. I also heard from my classmates. She''s been hanging out with her boyfriend in this KTV before. "


    She couldn''t help but explain to me that I was a little embarrassed. I didn''t know Tang Mengyun''s idea. She was worried. I thought she was very casual. After all, we just knew each other, only a few hours before and after. As a result, we went to the "small gun house" and made waves. It was really a word that didn''t agree with each other and drove fast. Novice drivers like me couldn''t bear it I don''t know what novel tricks Tang Mengyun has waiting for me.


    "Mm-hmm. I can see that you are not a casual woman. You just meet me. Some feelings are hard to restrain." I have no face and no skin to say. It''s undeniable that even if I look at Tang Mengyun''s face, she will try her best to serve me. However, now I have two good words. Tang Mengyun''s mind is still full of thoughts and water.


    At the end of the day, I''m still happy. Experienced men should understand the importance of more water. It''s like a pair of gears. If there''s no lubricant running in, it''s very difficult to have a pleasant friction.


    This simple remark immediately made Tang Mengyun smile happily, and praised him without any grudging. "Ha ha, you really know people, Zhuang Shuai. To be honest, I found that in the past 20 years, there were no outstanding men around you. Your brilliance completely covered them, no matter their character, character or status, even in the capital city There are only a handful of people who can be compared with you at the foot of such a son of heaven. "


    Tang Mengyun''s beautiful eyes were full of adoration. Half of her body leaned on me. My heart was burning. I couldn''t help it any more. She directly pulled down her evening dress. Soon, the red sexy underwear appeared in front of me. Sure enough, as I thought, Tang Mengyun is the real big one. Just one outline can conquer countless Male compatriots.


    I don''t calm down for a moment. When I pick at any time, the snow-white beauty milk comes out, and the shape is pretty. The red and tender color creates the finishing effect and the feeling of a little red in the white and tender cluster.


    "Oh, No." Tang Mengyun is very busy. With my rude actions, she makes a cry. In the panic, she also reveals a sense of shame.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in every man''s heart, there is a beast hidden, but it can''t be shown in his ordinary life. For men and women, as long as they are not men with renal dysfunction, they are almost full of energy.


    As long as my sister is open and takes care of herself, she can also inspire the beast hidden in the heart of men. Tang Mengyun''s intentional and unintentional actions make me more excited.


    Without hesitation, he reached out his hand and caught Fengting. Although he touched her twice before, he still had some ideas. Now, this state of unbridled and doing what he wanted is simply overwhelming.


    Soon, my head came to me, containing the pink one, and Tang Mengyun''s body trembled slightly. Then, my smart tongue began to work, just like a natural blender, like a girl of Tang Mengyun''s level, how could she stand it? Her pretty face was red, like she could drip water.


    "Mmhmm."


    Of course, the general flexible man is not only limited to the tongue, but also the upper and lower hands. I lifted her safety pants,


    the big hand went down the smooth belly, slipped in, went through a thick black forest, and came to the peach blossom source, and found that it was wet.


    Wow, there''s a lot of water in this small Dang. Soon, my slender middle finger started to explore this mysterious and soft place.


    In fact, it''s about your affection and my wish that girls love this kind of thing. If a girl doesn''t meet a satisfactory man or even is forced to be helpless, it''s like a warm inflatable doll. Although it feels good to do it, it lacks some artistic conception. On the contrary, once a girl throws herself into it, it''s the collision and resonance of affection and desire.At this time, there is no doubt that Tang Mengyun is so soft. For the first time, she felt that she could be so comfortable and joyful without going to the stage of PA Pa. although in terms of appearance, I can''t compare with the University grass, I can''t deny that my ability and status have great bonus points, and I have intentionally or unintentionally biased against Tang Mengyun, even from Xie Shiqi¡° "Tiger food grab food", made a bottle of all effective black mud mask to her, all of this kind of things, so that Tang Mengyun is extremely well received.


    Unconsciously, she sat on the small sofa, then lying on all fours, a face full of spring, plus the disordered appearance of blouses, it was crazy.


    But really, it''s very tiring for fingers to go in and out all the time. I took out my hands and found that it was all the liquid filled with the atmosphere of pornographic MI. Tang Mengyun was blushing and didn''t dare to look at me. After all, she was not sure whether I like a woman with a little bit of coquettish.


    "What are you waiting for?" I''m a bit depressed. Do I have to take off my pants by myself? Doesn''t it seem that I''m worried?


    Tang Mengyun''s response comes from her performance. I can probably analyze that she doesn''t have much experience. Although she''s not in the right place, she shouldn''t have many times of snapping, and the bottom is relatively tight.

 Chapter 1055

    After a while, Tang Mengyun untied my pants. The original bulged crotch became more and more obvious. Tang Mengyun couldn''t help staring at it, and then showed an expression of discovering the new world.


    "Wow, Zhuang Shuai, how are you?" Tang Mengyun was surprised and couldn''t wait to reach out and rub me.


    "Cough, average, third in the world." There is no doubt that as a male compatriot, she will be a little proud of being praised by her sister for her great work.


    Tang Mengyun took off my underpants, and my guy immediately bounced out, aiming at Tang Mengyun''s face, showing a manly and high spirited momentum.


    She is pretty and crimson. She holds my guy like a treasure. Soon, Tang Mengyun opens his mouth and holds a small part of it. The feeling of being wrapped and the warm and humid environment are absolutely wonderful. I can''t help but push forward to the top, so that Tang Mengyun''s red lips are directly filled.


    It''s not easy to enter and leave. Of course, I can''t be cool alone. I''ve been teasing Tang Mengyun. Her white body is full of red tides. "Come in, Zhuang Shuai."


    "Why, can''t you wait for a little wave hoof?" I asked, winking.


    "Well, I want you to do it." Tang Mengyun nodded softly, just like the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    "All right, get ready to pout." I stood up and was ready to relax. Recently, the pressure on my shoulder was not small. My long-term male compatriot who had paid public food suddenly stopped, which was really not suitable. Tang Mengyun came to my door. Seriously, compared with Xie Shiqi, I would rather let Tang Mengyun be my lover, or a way to solve the physiological problem. After all, I was responsible for her The law is very simple. It''s just money.


    But Xie Shiqi is different. What she needs is a heart that takes her feelings seriously. However, at present, I don''t have this condition. Even if I have a good feeling for her, I have to bury it in my heart.


    Tang Mengyun complains, kneels down on the sofa, and the sparkling private place appears in front of me without reservation. To be honest, as a rural child, I''m embarrassed to stare at the research, but I''ve experienced a lot of men and women''s affairs, and I find that my sister really looks like abalone, which is also hierarchical Yes, to my surprise, Tang Mengyun is the kind of pink powder. I don''t know if my fingers are too hard, or if she is the color originally. Anyway, it looks like it''s a big stir.


    I caught Bang Bang''s hard guy and patted her sexy hip flap. The crisp sound was like the most beautiful note. I was a little intoxicated. Just when I wanted to make a big splash in the water curtain hole, I suddenly thought of something.


    "Later." I stopped at once.


    "What''s the matter, marshal?" At this moment, Tang Mengyun is undoubtedly depressed. She is waiting for me to rush forward, but she stops at the critical moment. She doubts whether I mean it or not.


    "Do you have a suit?" It''s a bit hard for me to say, but for this reason, I can only ask.


    "Ah." Tang Mengyun is just a little stupefied and suddenly realized that I''m afraid of her problems.


    In fact, it''s also normal. Generally speaking, it''s a good habit for a woman to have several sets in her bag, but once it''s found, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. Coincidentally, Tang Mengyun happens to have no such habit. She waits until she wants to use them, and then goes to an adult shop where nobody sells them. So now when I ask her, Tang Mengyun can''t help shaking her head.


    "Zhuang Shuai, I don''t have that thing. Besides, people don''t ask you to wear it. Why, are you worried that I''m not clean?" Tang Mengyun asked Qu Baba, and the expression made me laugh.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that. Security measures are good for everyone." I have the cheek to explain.


    "Cut, it''s not a problem. When the KTV comes out, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy medicine. If you don''t trust me, I''ll eat it in front of your face, so the head office will do!" Tang Mengyun pouted her lips and shook her hips. This action, without reservation, set off the beauty of women. I swallowed my mouth hard.


    It''s true that Tang Mengyun said my concerns. It''s not a joke, not to mention whether she has any physical problems. In case of catching up with the dangerous period, I''m in the s again, which means that it''s very likely to win the bid. In case she plays a rogue like her mother-in-law, and even hides from me for some reason. One year later, she suddenly comes to me with one of my own flesh and blood What is the scene? Isn''t that a mess!


    Although Tang Mengyun proposed to take medicine, it is undeniable that I am not at ease with her. If she relies on her relationship with Xie Shiqi, informs about something, or does something about it, then I have a headache even more. Although now, Tang Mengyun should not have the courage, but as the saying goes, he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    It''s nice not to wear T, but I can''t let go of these concerns for the sake of a short time. As a male compatriot who is forced to count, I naturally want to be firm.


    Seeing that I was silent, Tang Mengyun''s face showed a trace of sadness, "and my aunt came yesterday. I can swear that I don''t have any sexually transmitted diseases. If there''s a lie, it''s hard to die!"


    Tang Mengyun''s serious appearance doesn''t seem to be a joke, and for her part, I feel like I''ve been stabbed by something, and I have a taste that I can''t say.Ah, from her point of view, it''s really humbling to the extreme. I''m afraid that any male compatriot would jump on it in a hurry. How can there be so much nonsense? But my situation is different, so I have to think about it more.


    At this time, Tang Mengyun''s beautiful eyes, when a layer of water mist, soon, the tears simple and simple fall, that delicate and pitiful appearance, enough to affect the heartstrings of the male compatriots.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ll just go in." I hurriedly promised Tang Mengyun that I had to admit that I was a soft hearted person. I could not see a woman cry, especially the beautiful woman. At least Tang Mengyun was also a beautiful woman who scored seven or eight points, plus a hot body and a black mud mask.


    Chicken ER was so cold for a while, it was not so strong, so I took it again, and then whipped her fart Gu.


    Just as the saying goes, I soon found the hardness before, and Tang Mengyun was full of expectation. There was a hint of cunning in the bottom of my eyes. These days, only when she played the routine smoothly, could she capture the hearts of the people. With her understanding of me, as long as she slapped it, her performance would be better, and she should be rich.

 Chapter 1056

    Because he has seen many dark sides of the entertainment circle, Tang Mengyun is even more melancholy. This is a very realistic circle. If there is no background and godfather, it''s hard to get out of the way. Unless it''s the kind of person who naturally attracts the audience''s attention, and now, many people are more picky and pursue perfection. As long as there is any defect, it will be magnified infinitely ¡£


    Like Tang Mengyun, a girl with beautiful appearance and not outstanding talent in all aspects is really a big catch in the entertainment circle. Even though she is unwilling to admit it, she still understands that her hope is very slim, so Tang Mengyun wants to meet some rich and powerful men. However, people have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and each one is a true veteran It''s OK to communicate in bed. Once it''s up to the level of interests, it''s hard to get things done.


    As long as there is a little famous director and producer in the entertainment circle, there is definitely a young girl who can''t get on the stage at all. When Tang Mengyun is almost desperate, I am on the stage. At this time, she feels that she is close to success as never before. It seems that once she reaches out, she can hold on tightly.


    Compared with being a big star, in fact, the higher level is to let those big stars work. In fact, she has always envied Xie Shiqi, who came out of the same school. Xie Shiqi has climbed to a height that most people can''t reach, and has also become the pride of the school teachers and students. She is in a lower level, which is really striking, but Xie Shiqi represents black mud Mask, which means cooperation with my company, even if she is just a lover, Xie Shiqi dare not show her face.


    But, seeing that I was about to join in, I stopped again. At this time, my ear moved and caught a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuang Shuai?" Tang Mengyun is depressed.


    "Someone''s in!" I cold not Ding said, Tang Mengyun slightly a Leng, "impossible?"


    Because of the singing outside and the sound insulation effect, Tang Mengyun can''t hear anything, but it''s not like joking to see me in a serious way.


    "Put it on." I hurriedly reminded her that I had picked up my pants neatly.


    "Ah..." Tang Mengyun was a little confused, but she still listened to me. She only had one inner and safety pants, so she put them on in less than ten seconds, and then arranged her clothes.


    I took a look and opened the door. At this time, in the private room, there were five or six people standing, male or female, holding the camera or mobile phone in one color, taking a picture of Xie Shiqi on the sofa.


    Originally she was in a deep sleep, but the dazzling white light directly woke up Xie Shiqi.


    Her first reaction was to cover her eyes and scream, "what are you doing? Don''t pat me!!!"


    Xie Shiqi''s face is full of panic. As long as he is a famous star, he is afraid of these people. Yes, they are the so-called "paparazzi". Xie Shiqi is sleeping soundly and is caught by surprise by them.


    At this time, I also saw the problem. I walked over with great strides and stopped in front of Xie Shiqi.


    "Put your equipment down immediately." I gave a cold drink, revealing a sense of dissatisfaction.


    Although I pointed at Qianfu coldly, they continued to shoot like they didn''t hear me.


    The cold light in my eyes waved.


    "BAM BAM." Only heard bursts of cracking sound, their hands of equipment, brush smashed on the ground, was blown to pieces.


    "GA." These people were at a loss for a moment. They thought that I would do it at best. In any case, there are many people, and they don''t advise me. Now it seems that I''m not a reasonable person at all, and the means I have should be a powerful warrior.


    "What do you want, boy?" Although they saw my method, they still had a strong attitude.


    "Yeah, you got Xie Shiqi drunk in KTV. Even if we didn''t call the police, we still smashed things. Is there such a unreasonable person like you?!"


    "At least respect our reporter, OK? Believe it or not, I will expose you in minutes, and you will have no place in the capital in the future. "


    "Well, I''ve reminded you. Who is to blame for not listening to me?" I''m not very angry to say that I don''t care about these paparazzi. If they didn''t come here, it would have been slapped. And seeing Xie Shiqi in a panic, I would be upset.


    "Cut, you have a reason, right? Wait, since you are not afraid of making a big deal, I will call the police!" A young woman took out her mobile phone and said with a strong attitude.


    "Well, it''s your freedom to call the police, but you don''t have the right to shoot her." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    "Sister Huan, this kid''s mouth is stiff. Call the police."


    "If a dead pig like this is not afraid of boiling water, he should be punished by the police."


    "I heard that sister Huan''s uncle is the second in command of the Public Security Department of the capital. This kid really hit the gun."


    "Yes, if he is convicted of obscenity, it will be enough for him to drink a pot, let alone smash our equipment. My camera is imported from the island country, and more than 30000 people bought it. Don''t give me an explanation today. Don''t try to calm down!"These paparazzi, when you say something to me, express deep dissatisfaction.


    The young woman, called Huan Jie, looked at me with a look of contempt.


    "You''re going to die, young man. You can''t blame anyone else." Then she took out her mobile phone and said, "Hey, uncle, cough, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep. It''s like this. I''m busy with my work. Suddenly, a guy who doesn''t know what to do broke the equipment of me and some of my colleagues, and I''m still in a disdainful attitude. Right, I''ll say, OK, uncle, I''ll give you the address later. Just send someone directly , Mm-hmm. " Sister Huan said a few words politely, and hung up the phone.


    "It''s done. My uncle will send someone to catch him. Now pretend to be B. you''ll cry later!" She showed a domineering manner.


    "Ha ha, I wonder. It seems that this kid''s accent is from Nanyun. He doesn''t pee and look at himself. Where is the capital city? Isn''t there any force in his heart? If you want to be a wolf with a big tail, you will not be a stranger. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. He won''t be crazy for long. When the police come and the gun is aimed at his head, he will naturally be subdued. Don''t provoke him now, or he will be angry with us."


    After the discussion, the paparazzi left the private room. Anyway, there are no windows here. As long as they are at the door, they will not have to run.

 Chapter 1057

    Obviously, these paparazzi are also afraid of me. The loss of money is small. In case of a big fight, they will only suffer.


    In a short time, there were only three of us in the room. The atmosphere became a bit awkward. The second daughter was a little worried. Although she had seen my means and knew that I was a martial arts genius, they knew little about martial arts. They didn''t know whether it was the martial arts genius who had weight or those who had real power.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xie. I shouldn''t have let you sleep here." I can''t help apologizing to her. To be honest, I''m not afraid of the second leader of the public security department. You know, not long ago, I just had a relationship with Minister Wu. It''s just a second leader. What a fart?


    But just now, the paparazzi kept taking pictures. The panic on Xie Shiqi''s face seemed like a sharp edge, which pierced into my heart. I thought that she was a carefree star, and there was not too much trouble. After all, life in the world is just a good word? However, Xie Shiqi has such a great reputation in her early twenties, not to mention her ability to attract gold.


    , to build up the family fortunes, I would not be able to get rich. If I had to use my force to do something to do something to rob the rich and help the poor, it would be very easy to do so.


    I admire Xie Shiqi for her ability, but she is not a strong girl.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. I can''t drink myself." Xie Shiqi shakes her head gently, but her face is a little white. Since she entered the entertainment circle, she has maintained a good reputation. But the words of those people just now hurt her unintentionally, and Xie Shiqi has no room for refutation.


    Not only Xie Shiqi, but also Tang Mengyun, who is a little depressed, are about to have in-depth communication of minus 18 cm. These paparazzi are really not coming at the right time.


    In addition to depression, Tang Mengyun is also a little gloating. Although she smiles at Xie Shiqi on the surface, she is driven by envy and jealousy. If she exchanges roles, she will not be as polite as Xie Shiqi.


    Now Xie Shiqi is drunk and sleeping, and is caught by a group of paparazzi. Although the evidence has been destroyed, it''s frightening. At least they can tell the truth. Once the news gets out, it has unimaginable consequences for Xie Shiqi''s star journey.


    Before Xie Shiqi, she had always been the image of pure jade girl. However, KTV and drunk can sleep well. As long as these words are posted on the Internet, they will definitely attract people''s imagination. What''s more, those paparazzi just found her existence and said that they could make a double flight.


    It''s not going to stir the whole entertainment industry! Those melon eating netizens who don''t know the truth like to hear about the collapse of human facilities. Xie Shiqi''s personality is good, but fans of other actresses always try to blackmail her, but there is no actual evidence and "hammer point". Just because of their eagerness, many paparazzi are waiting for Xie Shiqi''s negative reports day and night.


    Originally, these paparazzi had been waiting outside for nearly an hour. Because the door of KTV was unlocked, it was easy to find people. If Xie Shiqi was awake and sang with friends, they would not snap. Instead, there were a bunch of empty bottles beside him. Xie Shiqi was drunk again.


    "Don''t worry, I promise they won''t be able to pass it on unless they''re not going to die." I said seriously.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, don''t be impulsive. I''m just drunk. It''s no big deal. Let them report." Xie Shiqi hurriedly shook her head. Obviously, this little girl didn''t want me to call for blackmail. It''s the capital. If there''s a human life, it''s the land on Taisui''s head. Xie Shiqi knows the stakes, so she would rather lose her reputation than act recklessly.


    Seeing her stubborn expression, I felt inexplicably sad. Tang Mengyun asked many questions just now. Xie Shiqi drank foolishly. She was not good at lying and deceiving people, but this kind of game, to be frank, depended on her own performance. Xie Shiqi''s upright character, who didn''t suffer from any loss, was the key. After drinking the wine, she didn''t get good, so it''s better to admit it in a big way.


    But from Xie Shiqi''s point of view, she doesn''t want to lose her reserve. After all, she hasn''t confirmed her relationship with me, so she doesn''t need to be humble.


    Ah, all of a sudden, I''m glad that I didn''t have a relationship with Tang Mengyun. With Tang Mengyun''s character, I''ll have to say something wrong sooner or later. When Xie Shiqi knows about this, he may be completely away from me. In the future, it''s at best a cooperative relationship. It''s almost impossible to become a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    In fact, in my heart, there is a little thought, but I don''t have the courage to think of it as action.


    Even so, it seems that I should not touch Tang Mengyun?! Damn it, it''s really the spermatozoa!


    Just because I have grown up so fast recently, the demand for status and women is also increasing. However, at present, except for the fairy master, there are no young and beautiful heterosexuals around me, so I have played a role. I realize that what I have done has gone from being romantic to being obscene!


    "It depends. If they know each other, I can take a step back." I didn''t fully agree with Xie Shiqi.


    Then, I sat next to Xie Shiqi, reached out and patted her back gently, "how about a good sleep?""Well, my head is not so dizzy. By the way, why did you two go?" Xie Shiqi couldn''t help but ask, with a suspicious face. Although she slept sweet just now, she felt cold and didn''t have a warm embrace.


    "Ah, I went to the bathroom. Your sister seems to be playing with her mobile phone. What''s the matter?" I explained without changing my face.


    "Oh, nothing." Xie Shiqi just answered.


    Somehow, I suddenly want to draw a clear line with Tang Mengyun. Only in this way can Xie Shiqi not taste. Although the little girl is cute with vinegar, she gets sulky. That''s why I''m wrong.


    "Sister Qi, have a piece of fruit and wake up." Tang Mengyun said with a smile and handed her a Hami melon.


    Xie Shiqi said thank you. Then, Tang Mengyun sat next to me, almost leaning on me. Although there was a sense of softness, I still frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "sit over here and do something close to me!"


    Tang Mengyun was obviously shocked. Unexpectedly, I had such a violent reaction. She moved her position quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Shiqi''s beautiful eyes flashed with joy. How could she wake up? This fool seems to have changed a person.

 Chapter 1058

    Xie Shiqi can be sure that this is not her illusion, at least from my attitude towards Tang Mengyun, we can see the obvious change. At this time, Tang Mengyun looks unprepared, which makes Xie Shiqi feel more comfortable.


    This stinky goofy guy, who wanted to leave after eating, just didn''t understand the customs, and intentionally or unintentionally inclined to Tang Mengyun, which made Xie Shiqi nearly collapse. She didn''t understand whether her charm was inferior to Tang Mengyun or my head was kicked by the donkey.


    Just now, Tang Mengyun was thinking of turning over to be the master. As a result, in a blink of an eye, a great change of 360 degrees took place.


    Is there anything wrong with her? Tang Mengyun couldn''t find it. At this time, I couldn''t find any hegemonic possession in my eyes. Instead, it was so clear that her heart was half cold.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, let''s run away now. I''ll pay for the equipment and then talk to others." Xie Shiqi couldn''t help proposing.


    "Ah, we didn''t do anything wrong with sneaking around. I just reminded them that it''s just right to ignore them like a deaf man." I shook my head with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Xie Shiqi pouted, "you''re right, but once the police come, the nature will be different. Don''t you understand that?"


    "I know. It''s better if the police come. Those guys, they have to show some color. Otherwise, I really think no one can cure them." My tone is still firm, Xie Shiqi can''t help sighing secretly, and didn''t say anything.


    "That''s right, sister Qi. Marshal Zhuang wants to fight against injustice for you. There''s nothing wrong with that. If tonight''s events can be brought down, your star path will not be affected. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on your reputation." Tang Mengyun also echoed.


    Xie Shiqi just glanced at her, but she didn''t have any good feelings. Before, Xie Shiqi wanted to help her. She was a student sister anyway. But just now, she took a big risk in sincere words. Tang Mengyun kept talking about her escape, so that Xie Shiqi lost her polite self-discipline and fought back. At first, Xie Shiqi was worried, and I saw that she was ugly On the one hand, the impression will be greatly reduced. Now it seems that I am not one-sided.


    Soon, I heard a rush of footsteps. The door of the room was opened and a group of people in uniform came in.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with a ferocious look. He shows his ID directly. "Hello, we are police officers of the Beijing Public Security Bureau. According to the reports of the masses, you are suspected of indecency. Come with us."


    Huan Jie and other people standing behind him are proud and gloating. These police officers are all equipped with excellent guns. If I do anything wrong, I will probably eat bullets on the spot.


    "Ha ha, the masses report? It''s obviously a bunch of ugly paparazzi. Are they the masses? " I was a little angry to see them winking and winking. I didn''t think so.


    "Well, now there''s not only the suspicion of indecency, but also another accusation of insulting others!" The middle-aged man shrugs his shoulders and says that his momentum is somewhat intimidating, but he can''t bluff me.


    "Oh, what should I do?" I asked with some curiosity.


    "If the circumstances are serious like yours, you should be detained for more than seven days and less than 15 days." The middle-aged man said without hesitation.


    "Even if the plot is serious... Shouldn''t the active professional sprayer in the game be shut in every day on the Internet? I''m afraid you can''t live there. " I have no good airway.


    "Captain Huang, you see, this kid is dying. He said that some of them are missing."


    "Ah, I''m also wondering how Xie Shiqi, such a red star, got involved with a bully."


    "Yes, if this matter is spread to the Internet, it will definitely cause a burst of unprecedented public opinion. Xie Shiqi''s star journey is completely over!"


    These paparazzi make a lot of jokes. Even if there are some occupational diseases, they take out their mobile phones and take photos of Xie Shiqi and me. They are ready to take photos quickly. It has to be said that the photo taking function of mobile phones is becoming more and more powerful now. Setting a shortcut key or something can take photos in two or three seconds, which helps the paparazzi.


    "Ah cut." I sneezed.


    "Pa Pa Pa." I saw those paparazzi''s mobile phones, in a way contrary to common sense, smoke on their faces. The clear and incomparable sound, which sounds very pleasant, also accompanied by a way of boring hum.


    Not waiting for them to respond, the mobile phone fell heavily on the ground, emitting a little black smoke.


    "GA." Seeing this scene, everyone in the room was shocked, and those paparazzi suddenly swollen half of their faces, in fact, including that Huan Jie.


    "What are you doing, son of a bitch!" Huan elder sister angrily drinks. Seeing her new Apple x, she falls into a mess. She is distressed. She is not a rich person. She is in the business of making paparazzi, which can be described as the income guarantee of drought and flood. If there are some pop-up photos occasionally, it can make a big news in the entertainment circle. Maybe the bonus will be enough to spend a year. On the contrary, there is no surprise. It is irrelevant to submit them specially Things, income is not as good as a small white-collar."I said before, don''t shoot. Can''t you understand people''s words?" I curled my mouth, and there was something unpleasant in my tone.


    "Captain Huang, look at his attitude. It''s too much to bully us ordinary people because of his martial arts." Huan''s whole body was shaking with anger. Her red and swollen face looked funny.


    "Oh, no shooting? I don''t believe that evil. " Captain Huang sneered and took out his mobile phone. When he just aimed at me, I breathed.


    "Bang." This cell phone is just like the process. It hit him in the mouth. It''s a real palm.


    "Well." Captain Huang took a breath of cold air painfully, and took down his cell phone tremblingly. In the circle of his mouth, red blood appeared, "bah."


    With Captain Huang spitting out, they found that there were two teeth hidden inside.


    "Hiss." Those paparazzi can''t help but take a breath of cool air. This is the captain of the Beijing Public Security Bureau. Although it''s not a high-ranking position, it can also make many people bow to it. However, I''m relentless. No, strictly speaking, it''s exhaling, using cell phones directly, smashing his two front teeth. Isn''t that what destroys the personal image of Captain Huang?!

 Chapter 1059

    At this time, Captain Huang felt that his mouth was full of wind. The pain made him unable to breathe.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Captain Huang said in a buzzing voice, and then quickly took out the pistol. It seemed that he was vicious. In fact, he didn''t have any confidence. The means I just showed are not available to ordinary martial artists. Just imagine that I can interrupt even taking photos for such a short time, let alone draw a gun.


    Captain Huang is in a panic. In case I breathe again and turn the position of the muzzle of the gun, maybe he should be unlucky. However, Captain Huang is so wronged that he can''t calm down.


    "Bang." Only heard a sudden gunshot, resounded through the compartment, the bullet burst out of the chamber and rushed towards me.


    "Ah." Xie Shiqi suddenly lost her mind. In this second, countless thoughts flashed in her mind, as if time was still. She didn''t expect that I would teach captain Huang a lesson. This was a reckless thing. Although captain Huang''s approach was wrong, he was special, so I should be patient. As a result, my tit for tat provoked captain Huang''s anger and shot him on the spot ¡£


    Xie Shiqi didn''t have time to respond. She saw many flash points from me, and there was a masculine atmosphere that attracted her, so she was fascinated. However, as soon as she became a partner, God didn''t give her a chance to get along.


    Seeing the bullets coming, I suddenly raised my hand. In my hand, a dark red strength road was formed, interwoven with white light. That''s right. This is my vigorous Qi. After my double breakthrough, there was a qualitative change in the vigorous Qi.


    Although I can''t breathe to block the bullet, I can do it with the strength of my hand. As long as I study further, it will be much easier for me to block the bullet at the dinner party.


    Soon, a group of white and red meet each other''s strength, is to block the bullet, issued a sound of zizizi, lasted for a few seconds, the bullet lost the impact, a click, fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room was eerie to the extreme. Captain Huang and others blinked subconsciously. When they saw the bullet lying on the ground, they understood that it was not a dream.


    "Gollum." The paparazzi swallowed and came up with a guess.


    "It''s a fucking Superman!"


    Even this group of well-informed police officers didn''t react for half a day. As a martial arts holy land, the proportion of martial artists in the capital is not low. They also have more contacts, but there are absolutely few martial artists with such powerful means!


    "How about another shot?" There was a thoughtful smile on the corner of my mouth, squinting at them.


    Captain Huang''s face was slightly stiff. At the moment when he fired the bullet, he thought I had no resistance. Even if I didn''t die, I would lose half of my life. As a result, he witnessed the process of blocking the bullet with his bare hands for a few seconds.


    If I let my subordinates work together, Qi Qi is in trouble, maybe there is a little chance, but in case of failure, I''ll probably get a blast hammer.


    After a short hesitation, Captain Huang gave up the idea, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "brother, the ancients said, gentlemen don''t do anything. Besides, I''m just ordered to do it. Please give me a face and go back with me, OK?"


    "Ordered? You mean, deputy director I heard earlier that Huan''s uncle is the second in command of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Er..." Captain Huang was embarrassed to say. After all, he didn''t want to take over this kind of thing.


    At this time, the Huan elder sister on the other side was excited.


    "That''s right, that''s what my uncle meant. Don''t think your martial arts are so powerful that you can be lawless. There is no such thing. Captain Huang, take it back now. If he dare to resist, you can shoot together. If such a person doesn''t cooperate, he should make an example, or the public security in the future of the capital will be worried!" Huan is still very angry, but she looks at me with a fear.


    In this way, Captain Huang was a bit of a horse and a tiger, but at this time, I said coldly, "OK, I''ll go with you. After all, I''m the Chinese people, and you are the public servants of the people. There''s no need to make a short meeting."


    "Aha." Captain Huang only feels that happiness comes too suddenly. He has no foundation. As sister Huan said, shooting together is likely to punish me, but it also contains a huge risk. If they get angry with me, they will have to go for nothing.


    This woman typically doesn''t have back pain when she is standing and talking. Now it''s all right. I will cooperate with him in performing official duties. As long as I take her to the Public Security Bureau, she won''t be in his charge.


    Xie Shiqi, on one side, showed a look of lingering fear. At the moment when the bullet was fired, she really felt that the sky had collapsed, which she had never experienced in her life.


    Fortunately, I didn''t mean to provoke captain Huang, but I was brave and brave. Xie Shiqi was relieved to see that I was intact. Soon, the three of us got into the police car.


    Xie Shiqi with a trace of depression, "boss Xiaozhuang, you just scared me to death."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that our little Huadan cares about me so much." I smiled, looked at her, heard this, Xie Shiqi blushed."Who cares? You are not ashamed at all." Xie Shiqi''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She doesn''t hesitate to deny that the more she is like this, the more duplicity I feel. However, seeing Xie Shiqi''s shame, I can''t say how comfortable I am.


    "Well, where do you want to go? I mean, if I am shot dead, you will lose another fan who listens to you from now on. Shouldn''t you care about me?" My face is puzzled, and my tone is slightly sad.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help laughing. "Right, you''re a good talker. I''m willing to go down. And at this juncture, you can still talk and laugh. I really admire you."


    "What''s that? You remember that with me by your side, even if the sky collapses, it will hold you up." I can''t help grabbing her little hand, I said solemnly.


    "Gee, what are you doing?" Xie Shiqi couldn''t help being flustered and patting the back of my hand.


    "It''s cold. You just woke up. I want to see if your hands are cool. If it''s cool, I''ll take off my clothes for you. Don''t think it''s crooked." I didn''t change my face to explain, and then reluctantly let go of her small hand, that greasy feeling, but comfortable.


    But this words, the Tang dream cloud gas of one side slanted mouth, she only wore a low bosom evening dress, Xie Shiqi actually wrapped tightly, how don''t ask her?

 Chapter 1060

    Ice snow smart Xie Shiqi, naturally also aware of this problem, but see Tang dream cloud breath appearance, her heart inexplicably comfortable, did not care about my dishonest behavior.


    But Xie Shiqi is worried. I''m afraid it won''t end well today. After all, Captain Huang''s two front teeth have all fallen. Just now, Huang Duan is low-key. There''s no way. If he comes to his territory, the situation will be different.


    She can''t. She can only ask for help from the company. Although Xie Shiqi''s entertainment company is not one of the best in China, the chairman of the board of directors has a wide network. I remember once having a meal, he told me that he knew the head of the Beijing Public Security Bureau. If the head of the board is willing to protect himself, the matter will change.


    It''s nothing more than a debt of affection. If it''s not for her, how could it be like this? I have to admit that at the moment when she was awakened by the flash, the whole person was extremely frightened. It''s not that Xie Shiqi can''t see the light. It''s just that her life, almost every day, has to face the lens and the spotlight. This is an invisible pressure. It''s not easy to be busy tonight, singing with friends, drinking some wine. She sleeps like a baby.


    That''s why she was so upset. But I didn''t hesitate to stand in front of her and smash the paparazzi''s equipment. Even if it''s not advisable, Xie Shiqi wanted to call me crazy.


    So she has made up her mind to keep me at all costs.


    On the way, sister Huan called her uncle again and talked about the process of things. When she heard that he was blocking bullets with his bare hands, he would not calm down and rushed over all night.


    Not long ago, when we arrived at the Public Security Bureau, we happened to meet the deputy director. At this time, his face was a little cloudy and sunny, and he could not see his mood.


    "Vice Bureau Cheng, I''ve brought you back. I''ll let you handle it." "It''s like eating a reassuring pill," yelled captain Huang. There''s no doubt that he took me back all the way. Captain Huang was scared. He couldn''t keep me even if I changed my mind temporarily.


    "Well, you can go to the hospital quickly." Seeing that Captain Huang''s face was totally different, vice Bureau Cheng was a little frightened. Knowing that he was a public security officer in the capital, he dared to do so. There were two possibilities. First, he was stupid. Second, his personal ability had reached the level of ignoring Wang FA.


    Just now I got the general situation again. The first possibility is gone.


    "Don''t worry." Captain Huang shakes his head. He wants to observe for a while. What will vice Bureau Cheng do with me.


    After a while, vice Bureau Cheng took the initiative to come over, with a smile on his face and courage to reach out.


    "Hello, little brother."


    "Er..." I was stunned. It seems that vice Bureau Cheng didn''t recognize me. After all, he didn''t name me. Why is he polite to me?


    "Well, second in command." I replied without hesitation. I didn''t mean to shake hands, so that vice Bureau Cheng''s hand was hanging in the air. It was an embarrassment. This scene was clearly seen by the police officers. Their expressions were strange. Did you say that this guy has any big background?


    "Little brother, please take a seat first." Vice Bureau Cheng is not angry. He is still smiling. He has no official airs.


    Xie Shiqi looks at me with a kind of strange eyes. If the former master fan was afraid of me, or because of force, then why is the current Vice Bureau Cheng?


    In fact, I have the same doubts with her. I don''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd.


    "All right." Then, I took Xie Shiqi and them to the Public Security Bureau. Huan sister chased Cheng''s deputy bureau and complained that her face was swollen and her cell phone and camera were smashed. Cheng''s deputy bureau had to make the decision for her. She ignored her plea.


    Then he walked into his office, walked back and forth, and took out his cell phone. "Hello, Mr. Zhan long, I''m sorry to disturb you. I found a martial arts expert here."


    "Oh, tell me, where is the height?" There came a hoarse and magnetic male voice.


    "He can block bullets with his bare hands! And it''s the close type! " Cheng''s voice was startling.


    "Is it from the capital?" Zhan Long''s tone, the meaning of the previous teasing, suddenly disappeared.


    "No, I listen to the accent. It seems that it''s from Nanyun." Cheng thought a little.


    "South cloud??? Is it a young man! " Zhan Long''s voice has been raised by several decibels, which startled Cheng''s vice Bureau.


    "Yes, it looks like it''s about twenty. It''s quite young." Cheng replied in a hurry.


    "Is he Zhuang?" Zhan long asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, he and Xie Shiqi are mixed together. I think it''s not too small. Mr. Zhan long, didn''t you tell me before? If you meet a martial arts genius, I''ll recommend it to you, or come and have a look now?" Cheng can''t wait. Once the recommendation is successful, it will help his career.


    "No, just ask now. If it''s not Zhuang, I''ll go right away." Zhan long refused his offer."Haole, Mr. Zhan long, don''t hang up. I''ll go now." Finish saying, Cheng vice bureau a burst of trot.


    At this time, those paparazzi are sparing no effort to mock me.


    "Hum, boy, as the saying goes, no matter how good your martial arts are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. When you get to the capital, you dare to behave like this. You''ll be locked up for three or five years!"


    "Yes, but thanks to sister Huan today, if she doesn''t have such a relationship, we can only suffer dumb losses."


    In addition to some mocking me, there are also a few paparazzi who run to chat with Xie Shiqi.


    "Hello, Miss Xie, the influence of this incident on you is too bad, but we haven''t announced it to the public yet. For your contribution to the entertainment industry, we don''t plan to expose you immediately. Of course, if you want to calm down, you have to show some sincerity."


    Then, they put forward all kinds of conditions, not the kind of direct lion talk, after all, it has risen to the category of blackmail, these paparazzi are also smart, some let her sign a contract, for example, accept exclusive interviews with the media several times a month, or interact on Weibo, promote products and so on, although not damaging Xie Shiqi''s reputation, but It''s about making as much money as possible.


    actually, these are the ones that you wash, and it''s not that she has the final say. In the case of entertainment companies, Xie Shiqi can''t help these media too much. It not only breaks the rules of the company, but also shows a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 1061

    While she was suffering from a fever, vice Bureau Cheng hurriedly came over.


    "Little brother, I have a question for you." Cheng put his cell phone aside and said humbly.


    "Oh, you say." I''ve got my legs up in the air.


    "You don''t have to be Zhuang, do you?" Vice Bureau Cheng looked at me expectantly. According to Mr. Zhan Long''s previous commitment, if the young man in front of him was selected, he would be promoted to the first rank, which is just around the corner. For that position, he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    I didn''t know how to answer him. I shook my head.


    "Lord Zhan long, he doesn''t have a surname..." vice Bureau Cheng immediately beamed up and looked at me as if he had found the God of wealth. He was eager to worship.


    However, his voice did not fall, I took out my ID card, and showed him a look.


    "No, no, no, Lord Zhan long, his full name is Zhuangfeng!" Cheng''s vice Bureau quickly changed his mind. He was a little puzzled. Why did Lord Zhan long say that the young man in front of him, surnamed Zhuang, had no need to come here? Was it surname discrimination?


    Just as Cheng finished, he could not help muttering to himself, "Zhuang... Feng?"


    How do you feel that the name is familiar to you? Vice Bureau Cheng was stupefied for about two or three seconds and shivered.


    "That''s right. As you guessed, he is the black horse of the tournament. He is the rookie of the year in the list of heroes. You tell him for me. In three days, I will find him. If he wins, I will fulfill my promise of that day." Zhan Longda''s mood calms his mind, and then hangs up.


    Cheng''s vice Bureau was stunned and shocked. He immediately changed his posture of nodding and bowing. "Ah, brother Zhuang Feng, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    That''s right. What he said about Lord Zhan long was that night when he was in trouble with me. Before that, I said hello to master Chen and asked him to inform him that he was drunk at night. When he was free, he would come to me to have a duel. Although he could not be sure of ten percent, I had a vague feeling that something big would happen in the near future. If I didn''t have all the preparations, I would be uneasy.


    Just as immortal Zhang predicted in the wusheng stele, I will eventually fight with the blood devil to win the peace of the world, the people''s well-being and the bloody river. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a duel about the fate of China. I can''t lose, and I can''t afford to lose.


    As long as I get back the Golden Snake sword, my combat effectiveness will definitely have a qualitative leap. Plus the seven wonders of Zhenwu, I still have a certain chance to win.


    Although I''m just a beginner, the more moves I take in the future, the more terrible my killing power will be. Of course, the strength I need will be even more amazing. At present, I''m a little short of it. However, the blood devil is far from the peak of that year. I think it''s probably the lack of genius and treasure. Even though the blood devil has destroyed several martial arts families, he is What can be obtained is also relatively limited. Blood devil will never be content with the status quo. As for his next action, no one can guess.


    Seeing the flattery of vice Bureau Cheng, a group of people led by team leader Huang were directly confused. Just now they were still discussing how vice Bureau Cheng would punish me. As a result, vice Bureau Cheng asked someone''s name and became a pug...


    "what''s the great thing about Zhuang Feng? I''ll change my name to pretender force tomorrow. Are you scared to pee in vice Bureau Cheng?" Said some paparazzi.


    "Pa." Cheng was in a bad mood. No doubt he hit the gun, so he raised his hand.


    "Damn it, you entertainment journalists, all day long, have been able to catch the stars'' frills, and don''t pay attention to other fields. Let alone I can''t help him. Even if I change my leadership, I dare not face him!" Cheng shouts angrily.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a push at the door, and saw a little fat middle-aged man come in.


    "Brother Wei!" Cheng shouts respectfully, this is his immediate superior, the head of the Public Security Department of Beijing!


    However, Wei Bureau didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked me.


    "Brother Zhuang."


    "Well, I don''t seem to know you, do I?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know you!" Wei said cheekily.


    Seeing this, not only vice Bureau Cheng, but also the paparazzi were stunned.


    Before that, I thought that it was a pretty powerful thing for sister Huan to have a close relationship with the deputy director general. As a result, I was greeted by the bureau at the moment and responded with a word of no recognition. My God, in the capital city, how many people wanted to tie up with Wei Bureau but had no chance.


    There was a thrill in their hearts, and some timid people could not help shaking their legs.


    You know, sister Huan has to smile when she wants to work for vice Bureau Cheng. Now, the top boss of vice Bureau Cheng is full of respect for me. It seems that she is meeting those big men in Zhongnanhai. Wei bureau is not so humble, is it?


    At this moment, they suddenly found that Huan Jie''s social status was not the same as mine.


    "Damn it, what do you do in the first year of Cheng? It''s so cold outside. I haven''t seen you pour a cup of tea for brother Zhuang." Wei Bureau scolded coldly, then ran to pour a cup for me, and also handed a cup to Xie Shiqi and Tang Mengyun.At this time, the second daughter was already surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. They always thought that I was rich and powerful at best. If I talk about any power, I can''t compare with these people. However, the scene in front of me refreshed their cognition again.


    In particular, the director personally served tea and water. How many people can enjoy this treatment?


    Vice Bureau Cheng was scolded without any temper, but he was a little depressed. Since he saw me, he has been polite and didn''t abuse my punishment. After all, he hopes to promote me by recommendation. However, now, it seems that he has become a sinner.


    "You''re on a big deal, don''t you?" Wei bureau came over and whispered.


    "What''s the big deal?" Cheng''s vice Bureau was a little unclear, so he couldn''t help but look at me. He always felt that the presence of Wei Bureau was closely related to me.


    "Minister Wu of Guoan just called me to say that you are indiscriminately arresting people. If you don''t see brother Zhuang leaving our public security bureau at 12 o''clock, you should retire early tomorrow." Wei said, shaking his head.


    "Ah..." Cheng''s vice Bureau was slightly shocked, and his face turned black. "Why didn''t you say that earlier, brother Wei?"


    He looked at his cell phone. It''s 11:53, that is to say, there are only seven minutes left. If I didn''t leave the Public Security Bureau, his position as a deputy bureau would be irresistible.


    "Brother Zhuang, you can leave. It''s my subordinates who are confused for a while. Of course, I also have responsibilities. These entertainment journalists are in need of beating. No one has ever treated them like this before. They are not used to it and seriously affect the public security of the capital. So I decided to shut them up for half a year and let them remember more!"

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, Cheng''s first year showed a state of righteous indignation, as if he hated paparazzi deeply. I couldn''t help crying and laughing. As a minister, Wu Lei was well-informed and informed Wei bureau at the first time. However, I felt that there seemed to be some contradictions between the two men.


    It seems that Wei bureau came here in a long time, but it didn''t take long to bring us tea and water, and then told Cheng Yuannian. It was obviously a delay. Of course, Wu Lei must not be vague about what he told us. Now he has brought the news. As for Cheng Yuannian, whether he can send me away in time is not his concern.


    However, hearing the words of the first year of Cheng, those paparazzi were shocked. The previous confident gesture was gone and replaced by panic.


    "You can''t do this in the first year of Cheng. Don''t forget that sister Huan is your niece!"


    "What happened to niece? Haven''t you heard that the son of heaven breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime? " Cheng Yuannian said angrily, but the latter didn''t say a word at once, while Huan''s face was very ugly.


    At this juncture, she had seen the situation clearly, not that her uncle did not help her, but could not help!


    "How about it, brother Zhuang? How do you like it?" Cheng Yuannian said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but I think half a year is a little short. It doesn''t work for those who are stubborn." I pondered a little.


    "Aha, that''s easy to say, that''s one year!" In the first year of Cheng''s reign, he quickly changed his way of speaking.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the second in command. You don''t need to ask the first in command for anything you say." I said a little jokingly.


    In the first year of Cheng''s reign, he was stunned and suddenly turned into a frost eggplant. Wei Bureau was still on the side. I said this, no doubt in a foreign way. It was not surprising that Wei Bureau''s face was gloomy at this time, and it was frightening.


    "No, no, I mean, even if you shut up for a year, Wei Bureau won''t have a problem with such a scoundrel." The first year of Cheng was witty. He put off all his words.


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. Do you have a place to rest?" I yawned and didn''t bother to tangle this.


    "Yes, brother Zhuang. Let me take you there." Wei Bureau smiled.


    But in the first year of the year, he was quickly stopped. "Wait a minute, brother Zhuang, don''t. our rest room here is very simple, and the quilt is thin. It''s cold this day. In case it freezes you, I don''t think someone can do it."


    "I''m strong and strong. I don''t care. I don''t pick. Just lie down." I waved.


    Looking at me, I stood up and was going to follow Wei Bureau. In the first year of Cheng''s reign, I fell to my knees and hugged my thigh. I sniveled and cried, "brother Zhuang, please, our temple is small. I can''t accommodate you, the Buddha. Please go home and rest early. I have an old man and a small man. I really ask you to raise your feet."


    Seeing the time passing by, he couldn''t calm down at all. With Minister Wu''s style of doing things, he absolutely did what he said. So Cheng Yuannian knelt down without hesitation. Whether his golden job can be saved or not depends on my mood. This kind of feeling of being slaughtered is not good at all.


    I knew it was like this. Cheng Yuannian said nothing to support Huan Jie. He was just full and had nothing to do with it. Originally, he was sleeping happily with his wife at home, but he received a call from Huan Jie for help. Cheng Yuannian thought it could be settled easily. However, when Huan Jie called him again, Cheng Yuannian immediately paid attention to it.


    He specially asked the police officers to be polite to me. Now, instead of being praised and promised by Zhan long, he ushered in the most frightening few minutes of his life. Alas, in this situation, it''s really easy to ask God for help!


    "Let go." I frowned, a little upset.


    Cheng Yuannian shook his head instinctively.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''m going to do it. If you can take my hand, I''ll leave." I shrugged and was held so by an old man that I got goose bumps.


    "Ah." Cheng Yuannian''s face is tight. With my strength, let alone all his strength, even if he uses one tenth of his destructive power, he will die suddenly on the spot. Although Cheng Yuannian is in a panic, he still clings to him after a short hesitation.


    "Brother Zhuang, split it." Even if there is only a chance to live, Cheng Yuannian doesn''t want to let it go. He has worked hard for half his life before he has the height of today, but he doesn''t want to disappear overnight.


    "EH." I can''t help but be surprised and stare at Cheng Yuannian.


    Emma, this guy is really a good official. In order to keep his black hat, his life can be stopped!


    "Forget it, it''s not hard for you. After all, you''re just lying on the gun. Just deal with them as you say. Remember, treat others with a little respect in the future." I sighed secretly, and Wu''s words came out. As for how to do it, it depends on me. It''s a big thing. But these paparazzi feel good about themselves, and they have to find some second leaders. Until now, they understand how stupid they are.


    "GA." Cheng Yuannian only thought that happiness came too suddenly. Just now he was ready for hemiplegia, but I changed my mind temporarily."Brother Zhuang, aren''t you making fun of me?" Asked Cheng Yuannian with a surprise.


    "I''m not so boring. Like you, I don''t want to be a good official for the sake of official duty. Why bother you?" I said, curling my mouth.


    "Ah ha, little brother Zhuang praised me." Cheng Yuannian could not help but look at his old face, whether or not he mocked him.


    "Well, have you finished your tea?" At first, I said it casually. I didn''t plan to spend the night here, but his attitude was so humble that he could not continue to be aggressive.


    I found that the expressions of Xie Shiqi and Tang Mengyun were indescribable. First, they were master fan and the first in charge of the public security. They connected Xie Shiqi, who touched many successful people. They were not clear. So what kind of height did I climb, so respectful and respectful as Wei Bureau.


    She can be sure that even if she called the chairman of the company and asked him to contact Wei Bureau, it would not be so easy. After all, people in high positions have a steelyard in their hearts, and they know which is more important.


    "Mm-hmm." Xie Shiqi nodded, pouted her lips, as if she was selling cute to me. I have to admit that Xie Shiqi is a very good looking temperament type beauty. Her surprised lovely expression is the expression bag.

 Chapter 1063

    Especially when she smiled sweetly and showed her two dimples, she was absolutely fascinated. People like me who don''t follow the stars have a kind of inexplicable affection, which may be the embodiment of personal charm.


    After a while, I left with my second daughter in a big way. Now it''s almost the turning point, but the street is still very busy. There are many young people running out to express a sense of prosperity of the metropolis.


    I don''t have much mind to play, let Xie Shiqi go back to sleep, although she looks a little reluctant, or agreed to me.


    "Zhuang Shuai, why don''t you go to have a snack? I''ve been drinking just now. I''m a little hungry." Tang Mengyun suggested that she wanted to strike while the iron was hot and catch my heart.


    However, I''ve figured out that no matter how hard she tries, it''s all in vain. In other words, it''s impossible for me to have a relationship with Tang Mengyun. It''s just that I can''t stop talking. Once Xie Shiqi knows it, what should I think.


    "Little Kiki, are you hungry?" Unconsciously, my address for Xie Shiqi changed. She was stunned. Her face was ruddy, but she didn''t reject her.


    "No." Xie Shiqi shakes her head and eats the night snack. She is most likely to gain weight. She made an exception two days ago. When the crew just finished work, Xie Shiqi didn''t eat for most of the day. She is a popular little flower, but in fact, she is not as bright as ordinary people think, and her requirements for body shape are almost harsh. Xie Shiqi basically needs to weigh it every day. If you find signs of growing meat, you need to think about it Fang managed to control, only to keep the best side and present it to the fans, can we win more applause.


    "Well, Miss Tang, you''d better eat it yourself or go back to take out." I shrugged my shoulders, and Tang Mengyun answered. I couldn''t conceal my depression. Now it seems that it''s almost out of the question. Alas, I can''t catch up with the change. Seeing that she wants to step on the top of her life, she falls to the bottom of the valley. That kind of mood, not to mention how hard it is. She also knows that since falling flowers are deliberately merciless, I can''t ask for it. If I''m caught up in a fight, it will cause me Dissatisfaction will only be rejected.


    "Hum..." Tang Mengyun secretly rolled her eyes. Anyway, she also has a local tyrant on the live broadcasting platform. She doesn''t have to bow to this stinky boy.


    As soon as we got on the bus, Xie Shiqi''s cell phone rang. She took it out of her bag and looked at it. It was sister ran who called.


    Xie Shiqi frowned, a little uneasy, but still connected the phone, "what''s the matter, sister ran?"


    "Xiaoqi, did you offend young master fan? He just called Mr. Gong and said that he wanted to terminate the contract for the new play, and he also wanted to sue. He said that he would rather lose tens of millions of dollars, but also let our company lose its blood. He asked why he didn''t want to say. Anyway, he was very unhappy!" Ran''s tone was full of eagerness, she added after a pause.


    "I''m a good girl. What did you do? Didn''t my sister tell you that you can''t avoid eating and entertaining, and that you haven''t learned for so long? How can I get into trouble when elder sister is away? If it wasn''t for your promise, there would be no problem, I would definitely follow you. " Originally, ran found a foreign male model and was going to open a foreign meat restaurant tonight. As a result, the head of the company called her, regardless of the number of thirty-seven or twenty-one, and scolded her.


    Ran Jie''s mood to engage in duck is gone. She first asked Xie Shiqi for help. Naturally, she understood the boss''s concerns. Xie Shiqi, as a popular young flower, is worth at least one hundred million yuan now, and her influence in society cannot be underestimated.


    And in the past two years, many top entertainment companies in China want to dig the wall and offer attractive olive branches to Xie Shiqi. She refuses all of them. Xie Shiqi is a grateful girl who always feels that her popularity and success cannot be achieved without the company''s behind the scenes. Therefore, she will have better development opportunities. As long as it is within the contract period, she will not consider it.


    In the past two years, thanks to her, the company has earned a lot of money. Xie Shiqi''s personal wealth is only millions. Although it is not less than ordinary people, it is not worth mentioning compared with the rapidly rising stars. Obviously, she has been exploited and squeezed by the company. Xie Shiqi is not stupid. Some things are clear in her mind, and she has not said it. Right should be taken It''s her return to the company.


    If according to the practice of ordinary artists, it must be all kinds of job hopping, and then crazy sucking gold, Xie Shiqi didn''t think too much, she just wanted to play a good play and sing every song, which is enough.


    In this impetuous era, she can calmly improve herself, which is the main reason why Xie Shiqi can keep warm. After all, most fans and tastes are gradually tricky. In this case, it is not easy to win the recognition of the public.


    "Ran Jie, just a little contradiction..." Xie Shiqi explained.


    "It''s impossible. Young master fan has a good temper at ordinary times. It''s not a small contradiction when he suddenly gets so angry. Xiaoqi, my sister has worked hard to win the position of No.1 girl for you. Why don''t you do something wrong with yourself? As the largest investor, fan Shao has undoubted authority. When you make such a fuss, the company is likely to face a breakdown Production! Tell it to elder sister quickly and help you analyze it well. " Ran can''t wait to say.


    Xie Shiqi fell into silence. She didn''t think about it. Master fan even put it together. Previously, in the hotel, master fan didn''t dare to make a mess to avoid suffering from flesh and skin. Who knew afterwards, he began to stab the knife and exercise the power of his biggest investor.If young master fan put forward this matter a few days ago, it''s nothing. Yesterday, the new play was announced to the public. It''s about to start shooting. Xie Shiqi also forwarded it on Weibo to let the fans look forward to it. Now many media reprinted it. Just as the saying goes, the water splashed out. If the new play is "stillborn", I don''t know how many little black fans there are It''s going to spray her.


    After all, men''s number one is a popular little fresh meat. She won''t lose her position in the circle to Xie Shiqi. Recently, she announced her love affair, which made Xie Shiqi''s various lying guns black. She was depressed. However, Xie Shiqi was still ready to face the difficulties. Some things might not be understood at that time, but as long as she persevered and looked back later, she could reflect the wisdom of the wise Huizhi, this is Xie Shiqi''s consistent way of doing things, so she said that no matter how dark others are, she is fearless. If the new play is really full of slots, no matter how dark it is.

 Chapter 1064

    However, what makes Xie Shiqi surprised is that the dinner tonight is really a new day. She actually thought about it, which may cause bad effects and consequences. But when she thought about the personality of master fan, Xie Shiqi was gnashing his teeth, so I sincerely hope that I can give some color to master fan, although the possibility is slim.


    But when fan''s video chat, she found that she was wrong and wrong. The rich and powerful fan was like a pug in front of me. At that time, Xie Shiqi could not calm down for a long time. If she had not cultivated herself well, she would have rushed to kick her feet.


    Now this sudden situation makes Xie Shiqi worried. If she fails to calm down, it will not only damage her reputation, but also bear the liquidated damages. Her pay is 30 million yuan, which is 90 million yuan according to the three times of the compensation in the contract. At this stage, Xie Shiqi can afford nine million yuan at a time, let alone 90 million yuan.


    "There''s nothing to say. He''s the one who feeds on himself." Xie Shiqi is inexplicably upset. According to Ran''s character, she mostly wants her to go to find master fan to apologize. She can''t stand the injustice.


    "Come on, I''ll book now. I''ll see you later." Ran doesn''t want to force Xie Shiqi. Some things are better to say face to face.


    Xie Shiqi hurriedly hung up the phone, not waiting for her to open up, I would like to speak first.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get rid of it. How much is it? I''ll give it to you." I shrugged. It seems that master fan can''t swallow this evil spirit. In fact, I can go to the fan''s house to settle accounts, but I don''t want to continue to ferment things. That''s not good for Xie Shiqi. Besides, master fan just exercises his power, and I can''t interfere directly.


    "No, it hasn''t started yet. Besides, it''s his reason. There''s no liquidated damages involved." Xie Shiqi shakes her head, then smiles, "I want to thank you more. I''ve been busy for nearly a year and hardly had a rest. If the new play starts shooting, it''s at least two or three months, which means that I can''t go home to accompany my parents in the new year. Now it''s good. Since I became popular, I haven''t had more than two days of vacation, and I should have a rest It''s been a while. "


    "So..." I suddenly realized that there was a kind of yearning in her face, which was understandable. It was because she wanted to strike while the iron was hot and go to a higher level, whether it was Xie Shiqi himself or the company behind her. She just kept participating in various programs and interviews. Xie Shiqi couldn''t bear it. After all, she was very fond of every job We should take it seriously and try our best to maintain our initial enthusiasm.


    Those business tycoons are happy, but Xie Shiqi is so tired that she falls asleep in a few minutes every time when she lies on the bed. Moreover, this practice runs counter to her original intention. She only concentrates on accumulating popularity, but neglects to improve her personal connotation.


    "Well, boss Xiaozhuang, thank you for your kindness. I''m lucky to know a boss like you." Xie Shiqi smiled again, showing a tender feeling. Actually Xie Shi Qi was really feel shy and embarrassed to talk to me. In her eyes, black mud mask was hot, but it also needed a lot of capital investment. If I put it out, I would not get it out. Then everyone would be embarrassed. So after a short hesitation, Xie Shiqi made a decision to find other friends. It''s impossible for her to bow her head and apologize. With master fan''s temper, she can''t be humiliated.


    "Well... I''m shy." I scratched my head.


    "Cut, you are so thick skinned. You can block bullets. How can you be shy?" Xie Shiqi turned a white eye, not without angry strange way.


    "I haven''t tried this yet. Next time I have a guy who doesn''t have long eyes, I can try NiuDao." I said, winking.


    "Don''t do it. What do you think about your head? As the saying goes, if a man stumbles, he will stumble. In case of any accident, it''s not for fun." Xie Shiqi''s eyebrows are locked, full of reproaches.


    "Oh, thank you for your concern." I said, winking.


    "Who cares about you? Don''t think too much. I''m just worried. If you have any advantages or disadvantages, no one will create more gospel for women in the future." Xie Shiqi can''t help but reach out and pinch on my thigh. It''s not light but not heavy, which makes my heart itch. Moreover, Xie Shiqi sits close to me. It seems that there is a faint fragrance, which penetrates into my nose wing and smells good.


    If we are boyfriend and girlfriend, I will hold her in my arms and have a good smell.


    "Cough, you sound like I''m an electric toy." I''m kind of embarrassed.


    Xie Shiqi is just a little stunned, and immediately responds, playful and red.


    "Hooligans." As she said this, she pinched my leg again and made me show my teeth. This flirting behavior fell into Tang Mengyun''s eyes. She was upset, took out her mobile phone and went into the live app. She found that she didn''t receive the local tyrant''s private letter. Do you want to be so sad? Tang Mengyun called me depressed and actively sent the news.


    "Brother tuhao, please remember to give your wechat to others. It''s convenient for us to communicate and" in-depth "exchange." It has to be said that Tang Mengyun is still very dirty. He deliberately marked the word "in-depth". As long as he is not a three-year-old, he should be able to understand the potential meaning.Because Xie Shiqi and Tang Mengyun live in a hotel, and they are not on the way with me, so the driver sent me back first. When I got off, I specifically told Xie Shiqi.


    "Little Qiqi, you remember, no matter what the difficulty is, it''s right to find me. Don''t look out like that."


    "OK, thank you." Although it''s a cold winter night, thanks to my words, Xie Shiqi feels warm. Thanks to the dark side of the entertainment circle, Xie Shiqi cherishes my kindness to her more. Although she contacts some high-end people, in Xie Shiqi''s opinion, it''s just the high end of their self-esteem. Sometimes they can do something difficult to understand for the sake of interest disputes.


    Everyone, like a piece of cloth, is immersed in that big dye vat. To keep the original color is a great challenge. Xie Shiqi has always missed that. At the stage of her school, she is surrounded by innocent students, many things are simple.


    But now she, and those old classmates again, and there is no feeling of that year, this is the process of growth, it is also difficult to avoid gains and losses.

 Chapter 1065

    When I came back to the dormitory, He Gang didn''t sleep and sat in bed, dazed, but I saw that he had several bright red kisses on his face and a piece of his neck, which looked like a battle.


    "I wipe, how about you show your love?" I remember that He Gang seems to have a girlfriend, but the relationship is not cold or hot, and I still complained before.


    "Hey, boss, don''t mention it. It was the last time." He Gang turned his head and I saw his face on the other side. There was a palm print.


    "What''s the matter?" I frown a little.


    Then, he Hong Kong is speaking.


    It turns out that he asked his girlfriend to go shopping tonight, and then his girlfriend went to the bathroom, and he was waiting outside. Suddenly, a strange woman rushed out and hugged Hegang. It was a kiss, which couldn''t be pushed away. Coincidentally, his girlfriend happened to bump into this scene, and the girl who had kissed him started to talk nonsense again. What had a leg with him? The child had been more than a month Taking out the inspection report, He Gang''s girlfriend was furious on the spot and gave him a slap on the face and left.


    Since he came back, he has made more than one hundred calls, but he doesn''t answer them. This makes He Gang uneasy. He once suspected that his relationship has come to an end. Although he gang has my phone number, He Gang is sorry to disturb me. He has been waiting for me, hoping for the stars and the moon, which can be regarded as looking forward to me.


    "Eldest brother, you are worthy of the love field Master, give me a move." He Gang''s face was full of pleading and sadness.


    "Well." I have some pain in my egg. I was blamed for this. At that time, a group of little girl fans were waiting at the gate of Guowei martial arts school, but they didn''t know what I looked like. Then they pointed to Hegang. He was surrounded by a group of girls of different colors, which was called a beautiful Zizi.


    But I didn''t expect the follow-up influence of "happy to be a father". Alas, I can only say that the girl is immoral. Even if she worships me, she still wants to put on the big hat of Pan Xia, which is too much.


    However, it''s no use complaining about these things. My brain is flying fast. "Ah Gang, I want to say that you should put this thing aside for a while and practice martial arts well. Isn''t there ten days left for the monthly assessment of the martial arts school? When you become an inner disciple, even if your girlfriend is indifferent, your mother-in-law can''t be calm."


    "By the way, boss, I almost forgot to tell you something. Today you didn''t go to the martial arts school. Shifu announced something. You are fully responsible for the monthly assessment, including the evaluation and promotion of the external disciples and whether the internal disciples can keep their identity!" He Gang said with a smile.


    I''m a little shocked. What does Master Chen mean? I''ll take them all? This is too much to look up to me!


    However, Chen Zongshi has been busy with the site selection of the new martial arts school recently. Somehow, I have won many honors for Guowei martial arts school. If I continue to live in this old small venue, I can''t say for sure. Although he has taken a lot of money, he used to be thrifty and thrifty before. I don''t want to spend money wrongly and try to find a suitable and relatively cost-effective place.


    "Well, I see." I nodded.


    "Boss, do you think you can accommodate me?" He Gang said with a smile and a thick face.


    Although he wants to make progress, he has been addicted to the game recently, and his relationship with his girlfriend has not been hot and cold, so he Hong Kong is not confident to face the monthly assessment.


    "No way." I said without hesitation.


    "Ah." He Gang was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I, who was always good at talking, refused him mercilessly. This was his attitude after lying on the gun.


    "Why, boss?" He Gang couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no reason why. For a long time, Guowei martial arts school has always maintained the principle of fairness and justice to measure the existence of every disciple''s monthly assessment. It''s to let the less gifted martial artists whip up their horses. As a result, what accommodation do you say to me? Doesn''t it mean that it breaks the rules set by master? Since he gave me power, it was out of his trust in me that I really couldn''t do favoritism and malpractice! " I said seriously.


    "Er..." He Gang''s face was embarrassed. He thought just now that he had heard it wrong.


    In fact, He Gang also hesitated for a long time about this matter. In recent days, due to my achievements, Guowei martial arts school is full of joy. That''s right. Those disciples neglect their cultivation, which does not bode well. After all, our martial arts school in Guowei is only temporary. If there is any difference in the future, master Chen is still helpless, so For the long-term development of the martial arts school, I must be a villain.


    "Boss, really not? You said just now, as long as I become an inner disciple, her mother dare not show me face, why can''t she help me? " He Gang bit his teeth and pleaded.


    He should also understand that my approach is for his good, but there are some things that go beyond his personal ability. It''s understandable that he Hong Kong wants to go through the back door.


    When I think of the scene of cheering and shouting for him in the competition, including the low-key look at the moment, my heart is filled with panic.


    "A gang, I don''t think you should bring it up now to destroy the relationship between our brothers. Anyway, I can tell you clearly that whether you are a disciple of Guowei martial arts school or not, you are still a good friend of Zhuang Feng. If you do your best and don''t reach that goal, I will also consider for you, instead of the inaction with both hands, worry about your girlfriend and fight in free time It''s better to think about how to deal with the martial arts school assessment. " I patted him on the shoulder and said.In fact, in my heart, there is a special desire to have someone who can fight with me. There is no doubt that curator Du is the same as master Chen, but their age, and I have some generation gap, which can''t be matched by brothers. So to be frank, I hope that there will be a martial artist who is the opposite of my age, but has been living forever, at least in the process of continuous transformation I don''t feel lonely and confused.


    PS: no update today, brothers go to bed earlie

 Chapter 1066

    Although I have such feelings, I have learned a lot of truth along the way. As people often say, heroes are doomed to have no regrets and the strong are doomed to be lonely. I didn''t think so before, but now I have reached a high level, and my mood has gradually changed.


    If I had done it before, I would probably have agreed to the back door request of Hegang, but now I can''t do it. This is my attitude.


    he could not help but turn a long face. He lowered his head and fell into silence. Before long, he slowly raised his head, and his eyes were firm.


    "Boss, I know what to do. Thank you for your advice." He Gang said solemnly that he suddenly realized his problems. After Chen Zongshi announced the news, He Gang was very pleased with himself. Those disciples from the outside world envied him. He Gang said that he was sure to be promoted to the inner door disciple. He Gang thought so, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. I refused him mercilessly and left him with no face just now , He Gang still blames me in his heart. It''s so inhumane. After all, for the credit I''ve made, even if master Chen knows that I''m draining, He Gang won''t say anything.


    He Gang didn''t understand why I was so selfless, but my words woke him up. There were some problems in the original idea of going through the back door. Even if I opened my eyes and closed them, he gang would be promoted to an inner disciple. In the future assessment, he didn''t have a sense of urgency. The original requirements of Guowei martial arts school for his disciples were quite strict, even if they became inner disciples Disciples of the sect, if they don''t make corresponding efforts, they will be beaten back to their original shape sooner or later.


    This is a kind of negative dependence psychology. Just like Liu Yuhan''s brother Niu Dazhuang, he still expects me to provide him with a sum of money to suck that thing. Even if Liu Yuhan doesn''t say it, I can''t agree. Although these two things are essentially different, they have something in common. I have to show some coldness when I take advantage of the signs that he Hong Kong has just brought up, otherwise his martial arts will come later It''s hard to make a great progress in learning.


    "Well, just understand. Don''t lose confidence because of the present difficulties. I believe you can." I am full of encouragement. Although he gang may lose face among his disciples, it has indelible significance and function for his long-term development.


    Then I went to take a bath, lay in bed and play with my cell phone. I found that the game invitation sent by Liu Jie was sent two hours ago. Although it was not around them, I kept close contact with them every day, and also made them feel my affection. In fact, men and women in their twenties, as long as they fell in love with each other, they would feel stuck together every day FA, I am no exception, just because of all kinds of reasons, I have to leave my hometown and come to the capital to study.


    And when I left, I didn''t explain exactly how long I would like to stay in the capital. Their reluctance still lingers in my memory. Fortunately, I didn''t allow this time to last for too long. At least these days, I used practical actions and honors to make them proud of me.


    I replied to the news one by one and told them to go to bed early. Then, I found that there were thousands of unread reminders on the live app, and they clicked in. Most of them were sent to me by netizens.


    There are all kinds of comments. Some netizens call me crazy and ask me to turn over the Sao goods of Tang Mengyun and help them to write more carefully. Half of the netizens ask me who my surname is. It seems that they want to be flesh and blood. After all, in their opinion, the God level local tyrant who let Kun always call himself a dog must not be an unknown generation. If the human flesh comes out, what official is it It''s no wonder that China''s development is changing with each passing day. However, the increasingly wide gap between the rich and the poor also makes people feel hurt secretly. It''s likely that people will not spend as much money as a meal if they have worked hard for a year.


    I''ve noticed that until now, some people have sent me a stream of private letters, some holding thighs, some asking questions, some asking for videos, which made me cry and laugh. I have to admit that the popularity of the live broadcast platform has been built, and I''ve become the platform''s first celebrity naturally. Fortunately, the app is well developed and has the option to receive private letters, I chose to only receive wechat from people who are following me, so they can''t bomb me.


    In addition to the netizens from all walks of life, Tang Mengyun also sent me several messages. The latest one shows that five minutes ago, I didn''t know what the little girl thought. To be frank, she gave up her mind to me and begged for the second place. In fact, what Tang Mengyun didn''t know is that the God level local heroes on the platform and the martial arts gods and people around her are all I...


    she was afraid that I couldn''t receive it. She sent out several micro signals, and some of them added punctuation, which made me cry and laugh. "I''ll add you some time later. I''m too tired today. I''ll go to bed first." I went back to one, in case Tang Mengyun had been waiting.


    After a while, she replied, "brother tuhao, I can''t sleep in the evening. Would you like to add a wechat and video with you? You can keep your face down."


    Paralyzed, still want to color you and me? "No, you''re too good at showing off your coquettish skills. I''ve seen back pain. Go to bed earlier, 88." I took a deep breath and suppressed that evil idea.


    "Well, brother tuhao, don''t forget to add me, mauda." Tang Mengyun is a good girl.In this way, I fell asleep in a daze...


    at the same time, a flight is about to arrive in the capital.


    In the spacious first-class cabin, there is only a slim young man sitting at the window of the first-class cabin, looking at the colorful neon night scene below. He smiles and says to himself, "the capital of the ages, indeed, is worthy of its name, hum, but what we can''t do in person, is doomed to be realized!"


    If I were there, I would recognize at a glance that this guy actually Zhong Yuchen!

 Chapter 1067

    Almost no one expected that the crisis came quietly...


    the next morning, as soon as I woke up, I heard a rush of clapping at the door.


    "Here we are." I was slightly puzzled. I went over and opened the door. It was actually miss ran, Xie Shiqi''s agent. She was followed by a middle-aged man, Uncle Wang who drove last night.


    "Old Wang, is this guy?" Ran asked impatiently.


    "Yes, last night he had dinner with Xiaoqi!" Uncle Wang nodded.


    At this point, Ran''s face was straight, and her eyes on me all showed a strong sense of discomfort.


    "Young man, if you''re right, are you renting this house?" She asked, skimming her lips. Before, sister ran had been fighting in the capital for a period of time. She had basically looked at the situation of the community and had a score in her heart.


    "Well, yes." I answered.


    To her surprise, I admitted that she was more speechless. I couldn''t figure out how Xie Shiqi got along with this kind of people. She thought she knew Xie Shiqi very well. But last night, she made a big basket. In addition, Xie Shiqi''s disapproval and never mentions it was like giving it to ran Poured a basin of cold water.


    As a thoughtful woman, sister ran did not continue to ask aggressively, but found Uncle Wang, the driver, and got some useful information from him.


    "I''ll go. You''re really honest. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are several villas in the capital city. The big boss who has a fortune of several billion has been refused to pursue our little Qi. Why are you so close to her? Her head is rusty!" In fact, it''s the first time for ran to meet me.


    However, I met her twice before. She was slapping people, once in the bathroom, and the other in the hotel. I can imagine how much this woman likes to do sports. Of course, sister ran is a bit pretty, especially her hot body, which is easy to catch the boss''s appetite.


    "Cough, I think you misunderstood. Xie Shiqi and I are just ordinary friends." I cleared my throat and was kind to her.


    "Ordinary friends? Well, tell me what happened to the dinner last night! " Ran stared at me.


    "It''s very simple. The guy surnamed fan, who killed himself in a fancy way, was beaten at last and left in disgrace." I shrugged. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Ah..." Ran''s face suddenly turned blue. To be honest, she had thought of this possibility, but she thought it was a bit unrealistic. Fan family is a famous family in the capital. At least it has several billion assets, and fan young master loves face. If he is beaten, how can he swallow this evil spirit?


    "Who beat master fan?" Ran elder sister looks forward to ask, is it the four little hands in the capital? After all, it''s not uncommon for young people to be jealous. Young master fan is indeed the number one person, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of the four young people in the capital.


    If one of the four young people in the capital pursues Xie Shiqi, it''s a great good thing. Even if he offends master fan, it''s harmless. As a man, he should know how to choose and choose. The love between men and women cannot contain a grain of sand.


    Ran''s heart was filled with joy. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was. It seems that only this explanation can be made. In the past, master fan dare not revenge. She can only talk about Xie Shiqi''s new play. After all, Xie Shiqi is No.1 girl.


    In the past, ran had instilled some ideas into Xie Shiqi. She said that all the stars in the entertainment circle have a shelf life. She would either start her own company or pay attention to the big boys. Xie Shiqi only wants to do her acting career well. The former is not likely. However, Xie Shiqi is not satisfied with Ran''s ideas. She doesn''t like anything The rich family, that kind of life without self, is not what she thought, nor does sister ran want to be verbose, just to persuade every three to five.


    "Giggle, this little girl is finally enlightened." Ran said to herself with a proud smile.


    As long as Xie Shiqi joins the powerful family, she will definitely get some light, regardless of what she often gets kickbacks. In fact, the company has made a big profit, and Xie Shiqi is the least. Several times sister ran has asked the boss for some shares, but she has been mercilessly rejected. In addition, the boss has called, and she has been scolded, which makes foreign "ducks" hard to understand Chinese, we all know that she was scolded, so that ran Jie face.


    However, as long as Xie Shiqi and the four young people in the capital get involved, the boss should ask for her again, and sister ran is excited when she thinks about it.


    "I did." I said in a light voice.


    "Ga..." ran was slightly shocked, and her expression was quite strange. She shook her head vigorously. "No way, young man, what kind of bull are you? You live in a rented house, can you have that courage? Besides, I can''t see you now if you really move your hand. "


    I can''t cry or laugh about the logical thinking of Ran Jie, but it seems reasonable. It is said that most people who live in this old-fashioned community come to fight in the capital. Apart from me, maybe their combined wealth is not necessarily more than Fan family."Is it necessary to deceive you?" I have some pain in my eggs. These days, no one really believes it.


    "Cut, what do you pretend to be? I have master fan''s wechat here. If you pretend to force me again, I will let you show your true shape immediately!" Ran gave me a look and said angrily.


    "I said elder sister, tell you the truth, why don''t you believe it!" I''m also suffering from egg ache. Do I have to take out the video of last night, and miss ran will believe it? How despised this woman is!


    "Elder sister??? Pooh, little bunny, how can I talk when I''m so polite to you? You like to be brave, don''t you? Wait, I''ll make you regret it. It''s just that young master fan is in a rage. Hit the gun hard! " Ran sister immediately became angry.

 Chapter 1068

    For a woman who loves beauty, the most taboo is age, especially sister ran, who is over 30 this year, but she is very well dressed and looks like twenty-eight. If I call her sister, she can still keep a pleasant face, but it''s the eldest sister...


    it''s not a general blow. In fact, at this juncture, sister ran is not willing to contact with master fan I have to eat his "Stinky shit". After all, young master fan is in a bad mood. Maybe he even cleans up with her. But seeing me so crazy, sister ran can''t help but take out her mobile phone.


    "Well, do you really think I''m scaring you?" Ran gave me a look at master fan''s micro signal. The head portrait he used was also very interesting. In an open place, she put several sports cars, then put on sunglasses and put on a handsome pose.


    If you change to a girl who is not involved in the world, you may become a miss in minutes, not to mention that kind of beautiful Jian goods, you will give up.


    Ran elder sister looked at me and saw a look of disapproval. She was even more puzzled. Did she say that she was a dog''s leg for the four young people in the capital? It''s impossible to live in such a place.


    Ran can''t control so much. She holds down the video chat. After about ten seconds, the video is connected.


    "What''s up?" The voice of master fan came over the phone, revealing an unpleasant tone.


    "Ha ha, master fan, I have something to confirm with you." Ran said politely.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Let me guess if Xie Shiqi wants to understand. You need to confirm my current location so that she can come to me!" Master fan didn''t show his face. There was a dark area. It seems that he blocked the camera with his fingers.


    "Er..." elder sister ran was stunned and couldn''t hide the embarrassment. This is the condition that Mr. fan made with their boss yesterday. Of course, the boss also stressed many times. Xie Shiqi is a pure goddess in the entertainment circle. She can''t do that kind of thing. Otherwise, she can''t get out of bed and walk. Those media will surely find the clue.


    Young master fan promised that if Xie Shiqi is really in the right place, give him a talk at most. He won''t do it with real guns. The boss didn''t give him a full promise. He still wanted to ask Xie Shiqi what he meant. The original salary was 30 million yuan. If the liquidated damages were 90 million yuan, it would be 120 million yuan, and it''s not the benefit of the new play to Xie Shiqi.


    So the manager repeatedly stressed to ran Jie that he would try to do the ideological work of Tong Xie Shiqi. Anyway, he just talked about it. As long as he didn''t take photos or videos, no one knew.


    Ran can''t help but go to see Xie Shiqi. She didn''t directly mention the service with her mouth, but told her to apologize to master fan. As a result, Xie Shiqi refused without hesitation. She even contacted friends and prepared to borrow money to fill the hole. Ran''s advice didn''t work, so she had a big fight.


    So at this time, young master Fan said this, which made sister ran embarrassed. "No, young master fan, I''m looking for you. I''m mainly trying to tear down a guy who likes to wear clothes. He said last night..."


    while speaking, sister ran pointed the camera at me.


    "PATA." Before the voice fell, I heard a sound over there. It seemed that something fell to the ground. Ran looked at it. It seemed that her mobile phone fell to the ground. She just saw fan''s face and found that it was swollen on both sides. It was totally different from his handsome head!


    "Wocao, you mean to see me show off?" Young master fan was a little panicked and hurriedly turned his head away.


    "Ah... What do you mean, master fan?" Ran is not sure, so she frowns. She hasn''t finished just now. Why can''t master fan hold the mobile phone?


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, I want to ask you, to find the man of the manor God and deliberately engage me? Would you like me to be beaten to death by him, and then your company won''t have to bear the liquidated damages! " Young master fan asked a series of questions, which made sister ran a little confused.


    After a little aftertaste, she understood master fan''s words. Ran''s face slightly twitched and asked, "master fan, do you mean that you were beaten by him at the dinner last night?"


    "Yes, do you want me to be so clear?" Young fan has a real heart of swearing at his mother, but I''m on one side. He dare not speak out. It turned out that he came home last night and called Xie Shiqi''s boss. He hid himself for fear that I would go to the door. He was also worried. In case Xie Shiqi complained to me and then led the snake out of the hole, he had to be beaten, but he didn''t return the arrow. Besides, young fan I also found a way to lean on the mountain, not so afraid of me.


    "Gollum." At this time, sister ran swallowed her saliva unconsciously, and her mind flashed, "I know, he must be a young thug in the capital, right!"


    "Hit your mother B, a Wulin expert at the level of Zhuang Shenren. You need to be a fighter? You''re afraid that you''ve been badly manipulated by sun''s head. It''s not pleasant to say. Even if there are four young people in the capital, if you want to invite Zhuang Shenren to be a personal bodyguard, it''s to put gold on your face! " Young master fan swears loudly, and all his anger is vented to sister ran. If sister ran is in front of him, he must take a thick and big lotus root and stab her dozens of times. Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred."Ah..." Ran''s face suddenly changed and her legs shook uncontrollably. Uncle Wang, the driver behind her, was not much better. Her face was unbelievable. Although she was not as snobbish as Ran''s, Uncle Wang still felt that she saw it go.


    Ran is not stupid, on the contrary, she is also very smart. Standing in the position of master fan, there is no need to alarmist. What''s more, his swollen face, which she saw clearly, has been beaten into a pig''s head, and she has to lick others with all her brains. How afraid of that!


    Her mind was in a mess. When she looked at me again, her eyes were filled with awe and fear.

 Chapter 1069

    "Master fan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my problem. I''ll deal with the matter here first, and then I''ll see you later." Ran quickly made up for her smile.


    Obviously, from the standpoint of master fan, I thought that she intended to use the opportunity to discuss the liquidated damages. Master fan is ready. If I mention it, it can only be written off. Although there are a lot of liquidated damages, it is not a huge sum for the fan family. If I am offended completely, it is not wise.


    Let''s be clear. Young fan wants to see how good my relationship with Xie Shiqi is. If she doesn''t want to trouble me, she has to pay for it. Young fan is also more comfortable. Now his face is swollen. Even if there is a party or something, young fan dare not go to the appointment. It''s really painful.


    "Hum, no matter whether you mean it or not, it''s just your IQ that needs to be recharged!" Said master fan angrily.


    "Yes." For this kind of rich and powerful young man, sister ran has no temper, and can only respond repeatedly.


    After hanging up the video, Ran''s expression was a little unnatural, and she said, "cough, little brother, this is a misunderstanding..."


    I didn''t make a sound, but there was a funny smile on the corner of her mouth. Ran couldn''t help panicking, for fear that I didn''t agree with each other, so she fought against her.


    "Little brother, actually I''m also for Xie Shiqi''s sake. If she is stared at by bad people, I''ll have to sleep and eat hard. But I''m very happy that she can have friends like you." Ran sister''s praise is not stingy.


    In this short time, her attitude has changed in 360 degrees. I shook my head and said, "well, I understand. I didn''t plan to worry about it with you. Don''t be so nervous. By the way, I forgot to tell that guy just now. You will tell him later not to thank her for her idea. Of course, I don''t mind if you don''t think you have a long life."


    When she heard this, ran was very happy, and the big stone in her heart also fell, "giggle, I know that there are a lot of young brothers and adults, and I will not be embarrassed by a woman. OK, I will tell you."


    Ran''s smile was so florid that she couldn''t close her legs, especially her chest was full, which was very eye-catching. Even I, who was not dizzy, felt a little dizzy.


    It may be that I have a little keen look. Ran turned around and said, "old Wang, please wait for me first. I have something to talk about with my little brother."


    "OK!" Uncle Wang, the driver, answered without hesitation. He couldn''t help looking at me. There was a kind of envy that couldn''t be disguised.


    He has known sister ran for one or two years. How could he not know her work style? But he has never had a chance to kiss her. This boy is really lucky. He will be served by sister ran the first time he meets her.


    It wasn''t long before Lao Wang went downstairs. Ran went into the room and didn''t sit down. Instead, she picked up the broom and mop and began to clean up. It made me slightly confused. Ma ye, do you mind first and then go to the kidney? It''s worthy of being ran sister who wanders in the Jianghu!


    Her own busy work, I do not worry, went to the bathroom to wash, soon, ran followed.


    It seems that she''s mopping the floor, but her ass is rubbing against me, and she''s pursing on purpose. Emma, is there such a mopping? It is a highly restored island style movie! This ran elder sister must be the old driver from qiumingshan.


    I have no doubt that if I continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, sister ran will have more money. So I cleared my throat and couldn''t help asking, "sister ran, can you be serious?"


    In fact, sister ran is very beautiful, and her figure is even more irritating. The whole person presents a unique style of Sao for mature girls. Fortunately, I am not the year of Sao at the beginning, or she will react if she rubs so many times.


    "Xiaozhuang, I''m dragging the land for you. It''s not serious." Ran took a look at me and found that she didn''t have any antipathy. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. It seems that I''m not the kind of person who likes to play high. As Xie Shiqi''s agent, ran is also a member of the entertainment circle. There are not a few male stars she contacts. Some of them are idols she used to particularly like, and then she asked to take photos with others. Although she agreed, she put on airs. Ran came a little closer A little, it shows the expression of displeasure.


    Frankly speaking, she has a strong burden of idols. She usually takes photos in private, which doesn''t affect anything at all, but all kinds of costumes. On the contrary, although I have great ability, I don''t have that kind of old man''s sanctity.


    However, with my reminder, sister ran didn''t continue to touch her body, but when she dragged the ground, she deliberately lowered her body. A pair of full chests squeezed out a deep gully. People like me with strong anger can''t really stare at them all the time.


    No wonder it''s said that it''s a business line. I didn''t understand before. Why do women''s deep trenches mean that the business is smooth? Now I have a little understanding. It depends on men''s desire. It''s very difficult for men at any level to have a clear mind and few desires. From ancient times to today, there are many examples of kings who died for women. Just in response to that sentence, men can Enough to change the world, but beautiful and intelligent women can control men.


    "Sister ran, don''t you say that you have something to tell me? Isn''t it just helping with sanitation? " I moved my eyes and asked calmly."EH." Ran elder sister is a little surprised. Just now she felt that she was holding my appetite. How could she suddenly not squint at me?!


    "Mm-hmm, yes, last night when Xiaoqi returned to the hotel, she began to call her friends to borrow money, because according to the liquidated damages, it would cost 90 million yuan, and the company would bear half of it at most, she would have to pay more than 40 million yuan herself, and Xiaoqi didn''t have so much money." Ran said bluntly.


    "Oh, it''s simple. I''ll give her 50 million later." I knew that Xie Shiqi was hiding.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, actually I don''t think it''s necessary. Young master fan only invested 100 million yuan, which made him 90 million yuan without any reason. It''s hard. Our company''s boss consulted with a lawyer. If any investor is willing to take 20% more money, young master fan will withdraw unconditionally." Ran said in a whisper.


    Originally, this was the plan to go back and seek the second place. After all, young master Fan said that anyone who dared to invest would not be able to get along with him. Out of fear for young master fan, ran didn''t mention it before. After all, 120 million yuan is not a small amount, but it seems that I''m rich and powerful, and it''s not bad.


    PS: no update today, brothers go to bed earlie

 Chapter 1070

    I was a little stunned and asked, "is that to say, I can take an extra 70 million yuan, or a total of 120 million yuan, to get the equity originally owned by master fan?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Ran nodded repeatedly.


    "No problem. I ''ll take out the money. You can inform Miss Xie now so that she doesn'' t have to beg for help in a low voice. It ''s unnecessary." I readily agreed. Today, I''m two billion yuan, which is not bad. Besides, I also understand the principle of making money with money. If I spend more than one billion yuan, I will become a real investor.


    "All right, all right." Ran can''t help but smile. She thought I would fall down, but she didn''t think that after her beating, it would be a muddle headed thing!


    Then, she called Xie Shiqi in front of me, "Hey, Xiaoqi, don''t be so busy. I told the boss of Xiaozhuang about the situation. He is willing to offer 120 million yuan to replace Mr. Fan and become a new investor!"


    "Ah." At the other end of the phone, Xie Shiqi suddenly felt confused and scolded, "what do you want to do, sister ran? Didn''t you tell you not to go to him?"


    "Xiaoqi, don''t be so stubborn. I''ve told you several times. In the entertainment circle, those who are so stubborn don''t have a good ending, and they are the ones who suffer the loss at last!"


    As an agent, she made a lot of money, but she was a father and a mother. In fact, Xie Shiqi''s character is not suitable for this circle. However, her talent and appearance are all selected from thousands of miles. With a friendly smile, she captured the hearts of thousands of house men once she started her career.


    This has also laid a solid foundation for Xie Shiqi''s great success. Fans are a thing that has been accumulating over time. Those female stars or online celebrities who want to be popular with one shot are often ephemeral even if they realize it.


    Xie Shiqi is a hard-working girl. She became popular and didn''t neglect to improve her own connotation. Unlike some actresses, who just got a little fame, she just hugged her thighs, recognized her godfather, or marked a price for sleeping. The goal Xie Shiqi set for herself is to become an evergreen tree in the entertainment circle.


    In the eyes of Ran Jie, she was very pleased with these things, and frankly, Xie Shiqi''s reputation was tied to her vital interests, so ran Jie came here to find me.


    "Ah..." Xie Shiqi just sighed softly. I can feel that this girl is not willing to bother me. Maybe she is afraid of the human feelings owed to me, and she will be looked down upon by me. But I have no such idea at all. I can only say that Xie Shiqi is worried too much.


    I winked at ran, pointed to her mobile phone, nodded her head, and handed it to me.


    "Miss Xie, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s only 20 million yuan more. I believe that with your acting skills and popularity, the new play will definitely make money when it''s shown to the fans. Do you hope that young fan will make a full profit?" I couldn''t help but ask with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Xie Shiqi was obviously shocked. She couldn''t find a reason to refute my thinking logic of "fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields".


    "all right, Xiaozhuang boss, thank you, but I wonder why you have so much money, have you sold some shares of black mud mask?" Xie Shiqi can''t bear the curiosity in her heart.


    last time the total investment of one hundred million, and get a small share of the matter, Xie Shiqi knew this, but these one hundred million are not empty handed white wolf. In Xie Shiqi''s view, the black mud mask with such a great effect is certainly not low cost. So the profit is relatively limited. After all, the black mud mask of the entry section, which sells less than two hundred yuan, is fully deserve. The price of conscience.


    is no exaggeration to say that even if we sell two thousand, as long as we do a little bit of effort in marketing, it is in short supply. Even if we compare the high-end market with thousands of price, the black mud mask of the entry money is no worse.


    so what Xie Shiqi nine days ago is that I have at least 120 million liquidity in my hand. It''s useless to ask me to speak. But now I promise to invest, and nine out of ten must sell the stock right. This is not a wise move. In the future, the black mud mask is bigger and tens of billions are not difficult. noodles.


    Thinking of these, Xie Shiqi felt warm. What happened in the hotel box last night is still fresh in her memory. At that time, young master fan''s moves directly angered me. Even if Xie Shiqi kept persuading me, she was indifferent. She just wanted to get back a justice. Such simple words awakened Xie Shiqi''s deep sorrow and softness. She was really Unexpectedly, I can meet a man who is so brave and can stand up to the sky!


    It is because of my excellence that she wants to perform better, which can also leave a good impression on me. She has always felt that the test of a person''s mature performance lies in independence. In other words, try not to trouble others, especially in the issue of money. If you rely on men, it means that you will reduce your posture. Therefore, from small to large, Xie Shiqi did not accept the gift from boys Except for the right gift, it''s her principle. She didn''t receive the gift from young master fan yesterday. But sometimes, sister ran likes to do some small actions and fill her pockets. Xie Shiqi can only open one eye and close one eye."Hee hee, OK, boss of Xiaozhuang, don''t worry. I promise to work hard and earn you enough ratings and public praise!" After my reminder, Xie Shiqi can''t help smiling and full of confidence.


    Although I can''t see her, the laughter like a silver bell is so clear and moving that I have a beautiful face in my mind. I''d like to see her at once. But on second thought, it seems that tonight, I''m going to meet with the fairy master at the pink silk meeting of Xie Shiqi, so I stopped asking her out to play.

 Chapter 1071

    "Miss Xie, you really think too much. How can I live on a cheap stock like a smart person like me? Black mud mask is world famous. It''s only a matter of time. Its potential value is incalculable. You think I don''t know!" I didn''t say it, but Xie Shiqi''s idea is understandable.


    "Well, just know." Xie Shiqi is a little relieved. Although she is only a female star, she also knows the rules of business. Nowadays, begging and being asked are two natures. Just like Xie Shiqi last night, she calls her friends in her circle to borrow money. Some find various excuses and politely refuse her, while others are willing to borrow money. She hopes that Xie Shiqi can write a note, only one boudoir Honey, promised to lend her 30 million yuan, and did not ask to write a debit note.


    Xie Shiqi knows about her family background. 30 million yuan is almost the limit of her endurance. She was embarrassed to open her mouth, but faced with the pressure from master fan, Xie Shiqi has a headache.


    If the company takes out half of it, she is trying to find a way. She should be able to get it out. But she is not happy that she is so cheap. It''s undeniable that sister ran''s approach is reckless. To Xie Shiqi''s surprise, I am so kind. At this time, her voice, like a small daughter-in-law in charge of accounts, is full of mischief.


    Thinking of Xie Shiqi''s look, I couldn''t help making fun of him. "Haha, I think it''s necessary to hire you as the financial director of the company, and then give advice to manage the accounts for me. I''m sure I''ll make a lot of money."


    As soon as I finished, I was a little regretful. It''s their sister-in-law who is responsible for the money management. If it''s handed over to Xie Shiqi, my little brother will be hit and spit water crazily!


    "Cut, I''m so busy every day. How can I help you with your account? Besides, I''m not a professional. Besides, your daughter-in-law will know later. Can''t she be suspicious?" Xie Shiqi repeatedly refused, and these series of reasons are quite convincing.


    In fact, she is full of curiosity about me. She is not only a businessman born in the sky, but also a martial arts wizard walking across the capital. Now she has an investor identity. This little man is only about 20 years old. How did he grow up and become so excellent?!


    Xie Shiqi thinks that she is particularly outstanding among her peers, and she has also met many elites from all walks of life. Most of them have one thing in common, that is, they feel good about themselves, like showing off, and always feel that they have stepped on the top of the pyramid, experienced numerous winds and waves, and don''t know what is low-key and modest.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to deal with such people, but in the aspect of work, it''s inevitable that she will come into contact with some of them. In contrast, my modesty and nobility make Xie Shiqi''s eyes bright.


    When she was less than 20 years old, she had a mind of 30 or 40 and a spirit, especially a spirit that seemed to have no proper measure. In fact, her heart was calmer than anyone else, which fascinated her deeply.


    Just because he is used to Hua Meinan, Xie Shiqi appreciates the real man with brains.


    "Better not. I''m afraid I can''t afford your salary." I didn''t have a good breath to say, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, originally I just simple run, but caused Xie Shiqi''s imagination.


    Originally, that placid jade girl''s heart jumped a few times unconsciously. She thought that the reason why I sent out the invitation was because I wanted to see her every day. After all, as the saying goes, it''s good to be in love with her for a long time. It''s not easy to be in love with someone who flies all over the world like Xie Shiqi.


    To put it bluntly, in Xie Shiqi''s opinion, this invitation is an indirect confession. Her practice is undoubtedly rejected, so that Xie Shiqi is tangled up, and even thinks over and over again about her words just now, is it too firm, or how to exchange a proud and charming answer? What if the little man loses the motivation to pursue her?


    "Well, that''s it. You''re ready. There''s a fan meeting tonight." I said hello.


    This kind of response confirmed Xie Shiqi''s idea. She regretted it. Why should she refuse so decisively? Do men like to be hanged? At first, Xie Shiqi hoped to come closer to me and further understand. Now, it seems that there may not be such a chance. He really cut off his thoughts.


    After hanging up, Xie Shiqi beat her chest and said to herself, "you stupid girl, who has always been known as the goddess of high intelligence in the entertainment circle, how can you be confused? Thank you for your help, didn''t you? The implicit confession with you is also the merciless refusal. What are you thinking about? "


    Say, Xie Shiqi pinched his thigh, if I was present, see this scene, will certainly laugh out loud, really did not expect, there are thousands of fans of small Huadan, incredibly have such a cute side.


    In fact, I''m afraid that Xie Shiqi will continue to focus on the topic of her daughter-in-law. In fact, she doesn''t know what confidantes I have around me. Although Xie Shiqi has some contacts, she can easily investigate the information about me.


    But she doesn''t have that habit, and out of respect for me, Xie Shiqi doesn''t like to know me from other people''s mouths. She prefers to look with her eyes, feel with her heart, and build an impression of me through her own contact and cognition.This kind of simple and intelligent character is also her shining point. After all, women sometimes have to be smart, sometimes they have to pretend to be confused, and they are really smart.


    Then, ran informed the manager of her company and explained the situation. As soon as she heard my name, the boss suddenly became restless. Although he was not a local in Beijing, he also heard about what happened here recently. He also asked ran to call me. All kinds of generous praise made me feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1072

    From that tone, I can hear the manager''s excitement. After all, I generously put forward 120 million yuan to buy the shares of master fan, which means that he didn''t have to pay for it, saved more than 40 million yuan in vain, and knew me again, which was killing two birds with one stone.


    Miss ran also heard me clearly. She looked at me more and more vaguely. Ma''am, the little eyes of this woman are full of temptation. Fortunately, I''m not a novice driver. Otherwise, if I enter her muddy road, I might not be able to drive out.


    After a few simple words, I hung up the phone and gave it back to ran Jie. She took the opportunity to touch the back of my hand with her finger. It was slippery and itchy, which made me embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Ms. ran didn''t make any progress. "Xiaozhuang, you can transfer that money to our company''s account, and then you can still have your investors in the public nature, and our company also has a good name, OK?"


    "Oh, are you sure it''s a company account?" I can''t help but think of last time, Mr. Zheng of the live broadcast company targeted my pocket and wanted to unite with Mr. Kun to drain me together, so I specially got an overseas account. Once the money was transferred to them, it was almost impossible to return.


    "Mmm, of course, can I still cheat you?" Ran said angrily, "you can find all these things in the process of transfer. If you are not sure, I can find the boss!"


    Seeing her serious appearance, I dispelled my worries. It seems that people''s hearts are not so complicated. Although there are more than one hundred million yuan, it''s not as dangerous as ran Jie. Even if her routine is successful, once I catch her, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Besides, Xie Shiqi is close to me, and she has advantages that can''t be ignored.


    Then I went to a nearby bank with ran Jie. After a long time, I transferred the money to their company''s account. Then I left the contract to ran Jie. She was very happy. She was busy and couldn''t close her legs with a smile.


    I feel happy for a while. I didn''t understand why young people like to run to big cities before. Now I gradually understand that although big cities are full of frustrations, they have more opportunities, and they are also a veritable stage. As long as they have the ability and hard work, they can get gold from them.


    This step-by-step growth has given me different heights and postures, in exchange for the respect from the heart of others, but also should be the sentence - people go up, water flows down.


    If my parents knew that I was so promising, they would be too excited to sleep. But seriously, I dare not tell them directly that their contact with the environment is too small. In the past, they asked me to take an examination of a good university, then find a stable and practical job, save some money, buy a small house, find a daughter-in-law, and even get ahead of the world I have all these things, and I can''t help feeling more. Of course, what I shoulder is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In the near future, I will definitely fight against the blood devil and win the fame of the world and return to my hometown. I am not only the pride of the village, but also the pride of the Chinese. If I lose, the fame and wealth in front of me, including my feelings of hard work and management, will be in vain. When I think of this possibility, I feel bored and flustered. As a positive and optimistic young man, I never thought about it , I can have today''s status and achievements.


    Because I got it, I was more afraid of losing it.


    Just when I was sad, the phone rang suddenly, and took out a look. It was curator Du who called.


    "Hello, curator Du." I''m nervous. What''s new with Nanyun?! Since the three martial arts families in Chuzhou were destroyed, the director of library has been secretly investigating, he wanted to see if he could get some traces. If he listened to the outside world, he would be more or less deviant. Even if he had only got part of the video, he could help to cut blood devil.


    Curator Du also said that once there is any new progress, I will be informed as soon as possible. After all, when I am in the capital city, I can only trouble him, but curator Du has never complained. Now he and I are grasshoppers on the same line. I am the "culprit" for the reappearance of blood devil. Curator Du and Guan Ruolan became famous An accomplice in righteousness.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of keeping me, we could kill the blood devil''s residual knowledge in the cradle. Although it wasn''t a thorough eradication, it could at least stop the blood devil for a long time. According to the records, after the war between the blood devil king and the top of Mount Hua, Zhang Zhenren, the blood devil didn''t rise. It just came to me and gradually evolved into the current situation.


    I think it''s probably related to the pure Yang blood. For this rare blood in thousands of years, the blood devil has been salivating for a long time. With his knowledge reserve of hundreds of thousands of years, he must know the specific use of the pure Yang blood. In other words, there is bound to be a dragon tiger fight between him and me.


    And I have inherited the seven wonders of Zhenwu. It''s a peak duel across the ages!


    "In this way, Chuzhou Zhong family''s little guy, because he climbed to the top of the provincial list, was favored by president Jin of the dragon and tiger society, and was directly promoted to president Jin''s closed disciple!" "It''s amazing," said curator Du."Ah..." I was shocked at first, and then I realized that president Jin seemed to have some problems with master Chen. When I was in Nanyun, I heard about this situation. It seems that both of them are among the best in the world killer organization.


    Nanyun gave birth to a talent leader like me. That''s amazing. After the competition, there is also a martial arts atmosphere in the province. Many people have guessed that in the future, there will be more martial arts talents competing for glory.

 Chapter 1073

    There is no doubt that Zhong Yuchen of the Zhong family is another talented warrior who appears in the public eye after me, which is understandable. Although he did not occupy the limelight of me, the way of domineering climbing to the top still attracted a lot of hot discussion.


    When President Najin did this, he was obviously competing with master Chen. He didn''t choose the best talents from other provinces and cities, but liked Zhong Yuchen. I had a hand with him. To be honest, although his talent was good, it was only limited to the scope of Nanyun province. Once he came to the capital, he really couldn''t get on the stage, which is one or two levels lower than Tang Haotian of the supreme martial arts school, It''s a bit exaggerated that president Jin just took him under his command and became a closed disciple.


    Is it true that president Jin is confident in cultivating Zhong Yuchen? For a while, I was a little puzzled.


    Obviously, curator Du and I have the same doubts. Although he doesn''t know much about president Jin, according to the previous examples, if he is not a brilliant person, president Jin is absolutely dismissive. However, at this time, the threshold is lowered.


    "Curator Du, what do you think of this matter?" I can''t help but ask that curator Du has rich experience. If you listen to his ideas, there will be no mistake.


    "I think the leader of the dragon and tiger society probably wants to make every effort to cultivate Zhong Yuchen. He loves face. Because you have won the highest honor for the martial arts school of Guowei and won the fame of Chen Zongshi, they have had a festival for so many years, and as far as I know, Ouyang family seems to have a close relationship with him recently, plus you Before playing in the Great Wall, he made such a big noise. With his temper, he would not give up. However, due to his identity, he can''t directly fight you. He just came here. " Curator Du leisurely analyzed.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the wisest thing to beat me with the talent from Nanyun." I have to admit that what curator Du said is right and right, which coincides with my idea, but my doubts are still not dispelled. Since President Jin did this, he should have some confidence. As for what his base card is, I don''t know.


    After all, there is no wonder in the world. In the past, old Ouyang borrowed the body of a lone wolf to make a deadly corpse puppet, which refreshed my cognition. If there were not a career fire mirror at that time, maybe I would be different on the spot.


    Even I think I''m really lucky. I''ve survived the disaster again and again. The last challenge was also extremely dangerous. Actually, the martial arts tycoons in the capital have many doubts about my reflection, because some things are beyond the scope of science.


    It''s clear that the man who was cut off of Qi survived miraculously a moment later. Not only that, but also Zhou Ziang was defeated without any power of parry. Finally, he was sent to the West. Many people at the scene thought that I should have experienced some changes and so on. No one knew what I experienced in the short fake death.


    "No matter what, you should be more careful. I''m calling to wake you up. By the way, I got a short video from Chuzhou. Although it was destroyed, I found a special hacker to repair it. But the picture is blurry and can only be seen vaguely. It was done by a man with red hair. No accident, I should just It''s the blood devil. As for his appearance, it''s shrouded in blood. He can''t see clearly at all. I doubt that he may have found another body and be ready to continue to grow his strength. " Curator Du''s tone was extraordinarily dignified.


    "What kind of strength is the blood devil now?" I frowned and realized that the problem was not a general one.


    "It''s preliminarily concluded that above me, it may be inferior to master Chen. According to the records, blood devil practices supreme magic skill. It''s vicious and tyrannical. The speed of cultivation is quite terrible. But you don''t need to worry too much. The current cultivation environment should also have some binding effect on him." Curator Du''s words are somewhat ambiguous.


    "How do you say that?" I suddenly became interested in it and thought of another thing. In the past, Guan Ruolan and I went out to have fun. After a day''s sightseeing, we got a lot of gains. Then there was a situation similar to epiphany, so that my damaged Dantian could be recovered, or even be blessed with misfortune, and enter the stage of master Huajin. However, in that process, I experienced some obstacles, especially It''s those black substances that intentionally hinder my breakthrough. If I didn''t accumulate some experience of cultivating Qi energy, it would be difficult to succeed. In addition, I sacrificed a drop of pure Yang blood essence to wipe out those black substances.


    Then, curator Du explained to me that the reason why there are so few master Huajin in the martial arts circle today is that the process of stepping into master Huajin from the peak of the dark force is particularly dangerous. There is something called the power of evil spirits, which pulls the Dantian of the warrior and keeps it in a relatively swollen state.


    As we all know, from the peak of Ming Jin to the peak of dark Jin, the Dantian of the warrior will continue to grow, so as to absorb more Qi, but it will not expand endlessly. If the warrior wants to step into Hua Jin, he must condense the Dantian into a winter date.


    Originally, it is a great test for the martial arts. If it''s a little bit different, it''s easy to be possessed by the fire. In addition, the power of evil spirits can hinder and pull, and the chance of breaking through is not more than 20%. It''s also a talented person. Every time it fails, Dantian will suffer erosion, and it will also hit the martial arts to different degrees. Light is the loss of cultivation, heavy is the evil.This is also the reason why many martial artists stay at the peak of dark power and dare not continue their cultivation. It''s not that they are not diligent, but they bear too much risk. Many people are disappointed and stop here.


    I soon understood that the black matter of Dantian was what curator Du said about the power of evil spirits. As for where this kind of thing came from, he could not explain why.


    After that, curator Du couldn''t help but exclaim, "Xiaozhuang, as I said before, you are blessed with misfortune. Comparatively speaking, those with internal strength are luckier. Although the power system is not perfect, they can avoid the erosion of the power of evil spirits. As long as the talent is not bad, and they are hard enough to step into the masters of five or even six products, it''s not the end of the world, let alone you From my intuition, it may not be long before you surpass Chen in your achievements! It''s really better than blue! "


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed earlier. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1074

    Curator Du is an outspoken person. His way of speaking is also a typical outspoken way. I have to say that he has always placed great hopes on me. Fortunately, I repay him with my outstanding achievements, which is very gratifying to curator Du.


    "Well, Mr. Du is really flattering." I was a little embarrassed at once.


    "You don''t have to be modest. I just feel it. By the way, don''t forget what I reminded you last time." Curator Du couldn''t help but exhort that I naturally know that he was talking about the auction.


    "OK." I readily agreed to curator Du. I was going to auction the medicinal materials and then go back to Nanyun to see them. Besides the medicinal materials, I also need treatment to achieve the best effect.


    I hesitated a little, but I opened my mouth. "Curator Du, I have nothing to worry about here. You don''t have to worry about it, but I always have a premonition these days. It seems that the blood devil will rise again soon."


    In fact, I have thought that it is not difficult for me to take my sister-in-law to the capital, even though they are not familiar with the place of life, but with my current reputation, they can also make a living in the capital. It is nothing more than to take care of them.


    But there are some problems involved. They don''t know the relationship between Guan Ruolan and me. Besides, the company is just in its infancy, and everything can''t go away. Besides, Nanyun has a small nest we love. We can''t leave our hometown completely because of the blood devil. If I take them over, the blood devil will continue to make waves in Nanyun, I still have to go back. If he makes a sound What can we do if we attack the west?


    With the cunning mind of the blood devil, if you intend to deal with the people around me, no matter how you guard against him, it is nothing. Just think about it, since this period of time, curator Du is just guarding the Tianying martial arts school. It should not be possible to say that he is inseparable. However, the blood devil didn''t wait for the opportunity to move, but he dealt with those innocent martial arts families. Of course, it is also possible It can be that he accumulates his strength in the dark. When he has all the preparations, the blood devil will make a powerful attack!


    So to be clear, they are not the fundamental goal of blood devil, but they may become the capital that blood devil threatens me. Since they are beyond defense, I don''t need to think too much about them. Some things are just as they are. It''s very important to seize this time and make a good self-improvement.


    Upon hearing this, curator Du fell into silence, and later responded to me, "Xiaozhuang, don''t worry, as long as I have a breath, I won''t let your confidant get hurt!"


    This simple remark reveals the firmness of curator Du. I can feel his affection and feel a warm wave in my heart.


    Although I''ve earned my name for Nanyun martial arts and brought glory and praise to Tianying martial arts school, it''s still not enough compared with the devotion of curator Du. If he hadn''t spent a lot of resources and treasures and opened the martial arts monument again, I couldn''t get in touch with the seven wonders of real martial arts, and I couldn''t play well in the martial arts competition.


    I''ve always been very glad that along the way, my own efforts and efforts are important, but also inseparable from their help. For curator Du, who is indifferent to fame and wealth, I can''t use any money to pay back, which seems too vulgar, but he has a knot in his heart, which can be said to be the long cherished wish for more than ten years, that is the hidden disease of the ancient moon.


    She and her sister-in-law share the same pain. Since I inherited the inheritance of the king of medicine, I have the obligation to carry forward the Chinese medical skills, not only for the sake of the people around me, but also for the benefit of China.


    Today, when I went to the bank to transfer money, Mr. Wu also called to thank me for a while and expressed his high praise and recognition. In fact, the day after my exhibition, Mr. Wu Lei couldn''t wait to go to the hospital and found that the cancer cells had really decreased by a large part. This result, however, made him happy. At one time, he suspected that he was dreaming. When he finished the test, he was very happy When I showed it to my relatives, I thought it was deliberately fake. Then I went back with my relatives.


    Before that, Wu Lei was very reluctant to go to the hospital, because the experts repeatedly proposed that chemotherapy should be done, and his family would not tire of persuading him. Wu Lei''s heart was broken. As we all know, chemotherapy, as a treatment method, can delay some diseases, but it will have an irreversible impact on the human body. The most direct one is hair loss. In fact, men haven''t What? It''s a big deal to shave your head, but the female patients are very sad. They can only be covered by wigs, and there is no good way to deal with it at the current medical level.


    Even if there was a test report, Wu Lei was still worried. When the results came out again, the relatives were stunned and speechless for a long time. Wu Lei suddenly found that this was not a dream!


    Even experts can''t tell why there are so many fewer cancer cells. Even if his family asked him frequently, he didn''t mention me. He just said to keep a good attitude, and cancer cells will naturally be fewer. After all, I told him not to spread the news everywhere. Wu Lei readily agreed. He could figure out my ideas. If they spread the news, they would spread it, My reputation in the medical field has been opened, but the corresponding disadvantages will gradually come out. By then, there will be an endless stream of patients seeking medical advice, and I can''t refuse all of them. If I spend most of my time on treating people''s diseases, I will also be slack in martial arts.At present, the most important thing for me is to improve my strength, so as to prevent the blood devil from suddenly coming to my door. If I don''t have enough preparation, I will definitely fall into a land of eternal doom.


    I can not do the pro medical treatment, but through the promotion of drugs, to achieve the purpose of popularization, like the black mud mask this kind of thinking, with my current medical skills, carefully deploy a prescription, do not say what cure, at least can maintain the status quo, to ensure that it will not continue to deteriorate, and so on I will have higher medical attainments later, and then develop an upgraded version of the drug. Wu, this seems to be a good way.

 Chapter 1075

    You know, there are nearly ten million people die of cancer every year in the world, and most of them actively cooperate with the treatment. It''s a real human tragedy that they end up with no money.


    For this kind of disease, whether medical experts or scientists have been studying, but there is no substantive progress. I believe that even if it is not a curative drug, as long as it can stabilize the disease and prevent its further deterioration, it will surely sell well in the world.


    At that time, the wealth I have, including all kinds of honors, is unimaginable! Even if I am mature, I can''t help but get excited. When will I be free, I have to study hard!


    Just hung up director Du''s phone, my cell phone rang again, looked at it, it was Guan Ruolan.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, little Lan Lan?" I put these ideas aside and said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, do you forget to attend Xie Shiqi''s meeting tonight?" Guan Ruolan asked me.


    "I didn''t forget." I can''t help but deny it.


    "Che, I still don''t admit that the ticket is here. I haven''t seen you contact me actively. What is it?!" Guan Ruolan revealed a little bit of anger. Sure enough, Guan Ruolan fell in love unconsciously, even though she didn''t want to admit it, it was an indisputable fact.


    Before, she was an unattainable fairy, and could not be expected to exist. However, with my continuous efforts, the distance between Guan Ruolan and me was unconsciously reduced to a level within reach.


    At this time, her words were obviously blaming me for not looking for her. After all, what she wanted was to strike while the iron was hot.


    It may be that Guan Ruolan is aware of his improper speech, and quickly adds, "hum, you don''t want to say that you don''t have time to watch it!"


    "How can it be? It''s a pity not to go with thousands of tickets. Besides, you can''t go with others. Do you have time now? Go out first." I can''t help proposing.


    "Yes, I''m free, but I''m afraid you''re hooking up with other girls and don''t care about me." Guan Ruolan said jokingly, which made me laugh and cry.


    "Why, it''s my greatest honor to be with you." I said, girls like to listen to good words. Even if they are like fairy masters, they can''t help being vulgar.


    "Hum, you can talk." Guan Ruolan is a little complacent.


    Then we went to Rio on the phone. When I got back to my dorm, I took a bath, changed my clothes and shaved my beard. The whole person looked more energetic.


    Not long ago, I went to Guan Ruolan''s house. I wanted to wait for her at the gate of the community, but Guan said that Guan wanted to meet me and invite me to come home as a guest. A male compatriot like me who has a "hard ball" will not refuse Guan Ruolan''s kindness.


    When I arrived at her home, Guan was just there. He stood up on his own initiative, with a kind smile on his face. Guan was very concerned about the progress of Minister Wu''s illness. After the diagnosis of Wu Lei came out, he was informed of it for the first time. Guan was shocked again.


    He thought that it would be great to reduce 10% of cancer cells, because it''s not very complicated to see my needling technique. He can see some ways, but as for how I kill cancer cells, he racked his brains and couldn''t guess why.


    As a result, I saved Wu Lei for a while, and then I gave him the corresponding prescription. Even if the current situation is maintained, Wu Lei will live for another five years, which is not difficult, let alone great hope for a cure.


    "Master Zhuang, please take a seat." Guan Laogong bowed his hand and said politely, even showing an undisguised respect.


    "Er... Grandpa Guan, don''t be so polite and don''t call me any miracle doctor. That''s all false. No matter how excellent I am, I will always be a junior in front of you. Call me Xiaozhuang!" I quickly waved my hand. Although my medical accomplishments are so much better than Guan Lao''s, they have not affected my mentality, and my attitude towards him has never changed.


    Seeing my performance, Guan Lao''s profound and wise eyes, with a trace of brilliance, were filled with emotion and said, "well, young people have such achievements, but they can not be humble, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and they will become big in the future... No, now they are very great..." when Guan Lao said half, he couldn''t help changing his tune.


    If this is not a great thing, how many dare to say that they are successful in the world? Whether in martial arts or medicine, I have reached an almost impeccable level.


    "Cough, it''s off with Grandpa." I scratched my head and smiled.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan took out the washed clothes from the washing machine and went to the balcony. I took a subconscious look at her underwear. Her underwear is of that pink style, especially Kawaii type. Although Guan Ruolan deliberately blocked it, I found it.


    My mother, I really didn''t expect that Guan Ruolan likes to wear this kind of underwear. Of course, there are many kinds of women''s underpants now. But in conclusion, they are pure color or sexy and fabric saving. What''s more, they are worn by Guan Ruolan, preferring to little girls. Apart from the monotonous pure color, it seems that there are only such ones left. If Guan Ruolan wears any lace It''s strange that it''s more interesting!"Xiaozhuang, I have a word. I don''t know if I should speak it properly." Guan noticed my little eyes and was amused, but he didn''t break them. In his opinion, it''s a good thing. Men like women''s performance. The most direct performance is that they are interested in everything.


    "Grandpa Guan, we are all one family. It''s good to talk straight. Don''t be so outspoken." I said carelessly, the voice is not small. Guan Ruolan just heard it outside the balcony. She hooked her small head and turned my white eyes. The charm in the beautiful eyes seemed to be discharging, which made my whole body crisp. I like the feeling of being electrified.

 Chapter 1076

    What makes me most happy is that she only discharges to me, which is an indescribable sense of achievement. The emotional course between us is quite rough. I once thought that it was impossible to be with Guan Ruolan. However, little by little, she gradually made up for the hurt in the bottom of her heart.


    Up to now, I have come to her home in a big way and got the approval of Grandpa Guan. It''s really a hard-earned happiness.


    "Xiaozhuang, I don''t deny your achievements in martial arts, but your medical attainments are appalling. Even if you are proficient in martial arts, there are some disadvantages. After all, it''s a peaceful era, right? But if you continue to study medicine, it''s not the same. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you conquer cancer, it means that all mankind will go to A big step ahead! " Guan said slowly. After a pause, he continued to add.


    "Think about how great this is. In the future, your name will be remembered forever. It will be included in the textbook. You will have both fame and wealth!"


    Guan Lao''s voice and saying these words, with a kind of magic of bewitchment, I can''t help banging my heart. It''s undeniable that there is some truth in Guan Lao''s words. Nowadays, most people don''t pay attention to the field of martial arts, but they worship those kung fu movie stars, which is inevitable.


    as can be imagined, but it is different from the medical field. This is a process of everyone''s life. Although many people have problems in various Tucao hospitals, they still have to make complaints about the disease, especially those with money or even private doctors. How much people value health, food, clothing, housing and transportation, in fact, are closely related to health.


    As Guan said, if I can solve this incurable disease, it will be an era of progress, and China''s position in the world will also be improved.


    To be honest, it''s almost impossible to change the world pattern with one''s own power. Even the leaders at the level of head of state have no confidence in saying this. However, in Guan''s eyes, I have this condition, so he has the cheek to enlighten me.


    "Mm-hmm, what Guan said is very true!" I unconsciously nodded, and when he saw that I was not repulsed, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "And if you are energetic, you don''t have to slack off your martial arts. Just part of your mind and try to conquer this area as soon as possible. At that time, the motherland will be proud of you!" Guan took a deep look at me, and I couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Although he is known as a great doctor, he is also proficient in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but compared with me, there is a big gap. In his lifetime, he hopes that traditional Chinese medicine will be recognized by the whole world. After all, it is true that China has a long history in the outside world, but martial arts and medical skills are just boasting and hard to hear. That is to put gold on his face.


    This speech, caused the dissatisfaction of many netizens, but there is not a persuasive thing, it is impossible to go back to the ancient times, which gives people a sense of fantasy.


    As the top person in the medical field, Guan Lao naturally shoulders a lot of things. However, he is old and has limited energy. If he wants to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, he can''t do it.


    It happened that Guan Lao saw a wisp of dawn from me. Just through acupuncture and other treatments, he killed most of the cancer cells. If it was spread, it would definitely cause a sensation all over the world.


    When Guan saw that I was light and light, he didn''t realize what it meant. He could only say that the young man in front of him was calm and alert to arrogance and impetuosity. Even he was a little bit inferior to himself.


    "Yes, Guan Lao, don''t worry. Although my focus is on martial arts, I haven''t ignored the improvement of medicine. My plan is to develop a prescription to stabilize the cancer type of illness. I will spare my time and devote myself to it later to see if I can develop a cure medicine!" I pondered a little and talked about the short-term plan.


    "Ga..." Guan was confused again. He originally thought that I should take a period of time and then treat cancer patients specially. Of course, this should include the top figures in various countries. Only in this way can he have full persuasion. The authority of traditional Chinese medicine can also be deserved.


    As a result, he never expected that I would consider developing drugs. There is no doubt that this is a bold and challenging thing, but it has an unusual significance. Even if I have cured the top tycoons in various countries and the Internet users around the world, there will certainly be some discontented comments. Thousands of patients, but only the top group of people can be treated. I People''s ability is limited, so it''s impossible to care for so many people. However, this idea of developing drugs solves this problem very well. If


    is realized, it will be a great blessing to the patients all over the world. Before changing, old fellow Wu Lei thought I was talking big, but not now. He can be confident and eager to see the finished products.


    "Well done, Xiaozhuang, we practitioners should have the world in mind. It''s a great honor for Xiaolan to have such an idea." Guan Lao clapped for me excitedly.


    "Grandpa, you can talk. How can I get involved?" At this time, Guan Ruolan on the balcony, with a small bra in his hand, shouted, "that''s very lovely."."Ha ha, didn''t Xiaozhuang say that we are all family members. In the future, you two need to communicate more. Young people, don''t have any estrangement, get closer and closer. Natural relations will be good." Guan Laoxiao said, the old generation''s way of speaking is implicit!


    Guan Ruolan had a big face when he came. When I didn''t come, Guan Lao teased her. He wanted to work harder and try to be together for four generations earlier. That would be fun. Guan Ruolan was very shy. As a result, when I was here, Guan Lao was still open mouthed. She would like to drill a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 1077

    When I saw Guan Ruolan''s shame, I was secretly happy. It seems that I was too conservative. I was worried about her unharmed, so I didn''t dare to take the risk to go further. Looking at her appearance, I basically came out of the shadow. But I was a little angry about my lost accomplishments. It was normal. I was a martial artist and had similar experience. At that time, Dantian If it were not for my inner strength, I would be completely discouraged.


    It''s not easy for her to withstand such a blow, and Guan doesn''t know. The dispute between Guan Ruolan and I simply makes this matter become the eternal secret in our hearts, and we can also wave goodbye to the past.


    "Hey, Grandpa Guan, if you can have such a mindset, I want to call you crazy!" I thumbed up and didn''t make fun of Guan Ruolan.


    Although he didn''t understand me a little, Guan Lao waved his hand. "At this age, he doesn''t have much pursuit, so he hopes to see Xiao Lan''s next..."


    before Guan Lao finished, he was interrupted by Guan Ruolan. "Well, Grandpa, it''s not too early. I want to go out early with him, so that we can''t catch up."


    "OK, you go to play, Xiao Lan. You don''t need to come back too early. Even if you live outside, grandpa is quite at ease. Now he is strong and doesn''t need your care." Guan Lao did not forget to tell.


    "All right, I know. Let''s go." Guan Ruolan finished airing the clothes and couldn''t help urging me.


    Then, I said hello to Guan, and took Guan Ruolan out.


    "Hum, this old man likes to be long winded. Don''t listen to him." Guan Ruolan pouted and said angrily.


    I looked at her with a smile. "Who should I listen to?"


    "Of course I said it." Guan Ruolan revealed a rare tyranny, which surprised me a little. Sure enough, not only men have possessiveness, but women also have it, just in different ways.


    Men are more inclined to be physically happy, while women, on the contrary, are more concerned about the spiritual resonance. If both of them can be taken into account, it can achieve the wonderful situation of "blending".


    "That''s necessary!" I winked and said that my eyes fell on Feng Ting of Guan Ruolan unconsciously. The curve on my chest was just right and intriguing.


    "What are you looking at, son?" Guan Ruolan glared at me, and the charm that was inadvertently revealed was enough to fascinate all living beings. It was really a rare creature, and it was also a creature with immortal spirit.


    Guan Ruolan seems to have painted a small make-up, which makes her beautiful and moving, more fresh and refined.


    "Look at you. Who makes you look so beautiful? I can''t move my eyes." As I said that, I subconsciously extended my hand and hooked her willow waist. Even if I put a layer of clothes on it, I could still feel soft and warm.


    "No wonder so many beautiful girls are coaxed around by you, all thanks to this mouth." Guan Ruolan didn''t get angry.


    "Xiaolan, do you mean the tongue?" I asked curiously.


    "Yes, you have a three inch tongue!" Guan Ruolan responded to me without hesitation.


    "Haha, my tongue is very powerful. I think you will be addicted if you try." I had a wave of eyebrows.


    Guan Ruolan is slightly stunned, and his tongue is powerful, which can barely explain, but how can he try to say it?! Seeing my dirty smile, Guan Ruolan suddenly reacted and pinched my legs with his greasy little hands.


    "Don''t talk about such filth." Guan Ruolan is full of angry strange ways. Although she said that, she was a little bit expectant in her heart. How comfortable it was...


    next, Guan Ruolan took me to the most prosperous commercial street in the capital and strolled, just in time for the weekend. The scene was just like a sea of people, but the bustling atmosphere was very infectious.


    Originally Guan Ruolan wanted to go shopping and buy nothing, but my consumption concept was different. Now that I came out, I had to spend some money, or I would stare at it. It was so boring. At my insistence, I took Guan Ruolan to buy two sets of clothes. I have to say that Guan Ruolan''s figure was very good. She was not that hot and sexy girl, but a kind of gentle and elegant, and she was not It''s the feeling of a lady in a big family. Temperament alone is enough to kill a group of beautiful women.


    Lead her to go shopping together, I don''t know how many envious and envious eyes attracted. If there is a temperature in the eyes, I must be burned to the bone. Guan Ruolan is coquettish from time to time, but I have no response to her. Of course, I don''t mean to, but I use my mobile phone to check some medical information on the Internet, so Guan Ruolan is not angry, but she likes to be so professional Note me.


    Of course, when this curtain falls in the eyes of passers-by, it becomes a complete disguise. It makes me helpless to say how much money I spent to provide for Guan Ruolan and so on.


    "This is my girlfriend. Please don''t speculate or comment." Although I don''t care what passers-by think about it, considering Guan Ruolan''s feelings, I still remind him.


    "MMP, if you have a high altitude, this kid must be out of the Galaxy!""Yes, if I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I would hold her every day, and I would never have to go to bed if I saw her sooner or later."


    Guan Ruolan drags my arm and doesn''t want me to have a dispute with passers-by, because when we go out, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. After we buy clothes, we walk around and stop. The time flies. In a blink of an eye, it''s four thirty. Guan Ruolan and I are going to find a place to eat.


    As for the delicacies in the capital, she was very familiar. She found a relatively small restaurant and ordered several signature dishes here.


    In the process of waiting for serving, I heard a crisp and sweet female voice, which I couldn''t tell.


    "Brother Nan, the dishes in this restaurant are very popular. You can taste them later."


    I turned my head and was shocked. It was the girl I met on the plane that day.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early after reading it. Good night ~

 Chapter 1078

    If you remember correctly, this young girl seems to be called Li Meiyu. Her name is very pleasant. Because she looks sweet and belongs to the kind of girl who can never forget, I still remember it clearly.


    To my surprise, I met her here, but Guan Ruolan was still on the side. I didn''t take the initiative to say hello, so that the small vinegar jar wouldn''t overturn, which would be very embarrassing.


    My eyes couldn''t help but shift to the young man beside her. He is straight and dignified, and the whole person has a certain bearing. What''s more, I''m surprised that I can''t see him through my eyes.


    I have to say that it''s a bit unscientific. My current cultivation realm is not invincible. At least in the capital, I have created some famous halls that can''t be ignored. The capital also represents the highest martial arts hall. That''s enough to show that I have touched the top of the pyramid, but the young man not far away can''t see it through. Just by this point, I can''t see it through It can be asserted that the goods are not idle people!


    Because of this, I didn''t rush to say hello, just a little observation.


    "How, do you know them?" Guan Ruolan asked.


    I shook my head gently, and Guan Ruolan was not surprised. "This is Li Meiyu, the second daughter of the Li family in Beijing. Don''t think she''s just good-looking. In fact, she has abilities that you can''t imagine."


    "What?" At this time, Guan Ruolan''s mysterious appearance immediately aroused my curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    "Due to her inborn blocked channels, she can''t cultivate martial arts. However, her knowledge of martial arts is worthy of the name of Bai Xiaosheng. In terms of the characteristics of moves, including the information of all major martial arts schools, she has a fairly comprehensive grasp!" Guan Ruolan could not hide his envy, but I was confused.


    "Of course, you may not understand me very well. Just a few months ago, Master Wang of Jingwu hall visited her personally and asked her about martial arts. Not only that, it is said that Master Wang mastered a high-level martial arts. With her help, it turned into an extraordinary martial arts!" Guan Ruolan said with astonishing words.


    "GA." I was stupefied for a moment, Ma Pipi. I thought that advanced martial arts had already been the top of the sky. How could there be such a saying as extraordinary martial arts? But on second thought, it''s not surprising. Compared with the real martial arts that I contact, the extraordinary martial arts is not enough. It''s just that the original martial arts script handed down from ancient times has been influenced by various external factors through the passage of time, As a result, some of them are lost and some are incomplete. Because of the current martial arts environment, there is no grand occasion. Therefore, many martial arts masters actively cooperate with each other and try their best to repair some secret scripts. However, their understanding of martial arts is quite different from that of ancient martial artists. It is unrealistic to restore the original deterrence.


    As a person who has entered the wusheng monument, I still have a voice. At that time, those who were talking about "eating melon and fighting" in succession at the bottom, almost everyone''s strength is no less than the number one or two strong people in China today. It can be imagined that there is a huge gap that is hard to fill.


    However, hearing Guan Ruolan''s words, I was curious about Li Meiyu. Even Master Wang, a big man of that level, rarely said that he condescended to do something. Of course, if he found anything particularly brilliant, he would make an exception.


    I''m the best example. At the beginning of the competition, Master Wang threw an olive branch at me, which caused a lot of people''s uproar. In their eyes, as long as I nodded and promised Master Wang, it was worthy of the name of stepping into the sky. However, I refused him without hesitation. Even though Master Wang relaxed the conditions many times, I was still firm.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many people envy it. The Beijing martial arts hall is the first of the six martial arts schools. How many talented people want to enter it, let alone Master Wang''s closed disciple... This is an immeasurable seat, no matter how much money, they can''t buy it.


    However, my willfulness has also made many people remember my name, including being grateful for Guowei martial arts school. After all, it''s a great blessing to have such a loyal prodigy.


    In this way, Li Meiyu is really outstanding. I still remember that at that time, on the plane, Li Meiyu seemed to ask me what kind of martial arts she was cultivating. She had some opinions and cognition about martial arts. I thought that she was just a martial arts fan, so she didn''t believe it at all, and directly rejected Li Meiyu.


    Now, don''t I do a stupid thing?! It''s just that I feel more and more strange. Li Meiyu seems to be just a cute and playful girl. Where are the things that she touches!


    Guan Ruolan seemed to see my wonder and explained with a smile, "some people are mysteries. They can''t see through, just like you, aren''t they? If there is a saying and an explanation for everything, it is impossible for martial arts to present a state of contention. "


    This remark awoke me. Guan Ruolan could not help smiling and scratching his head. Obviously, Guan Ruolan was making fun of me intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, Guan Ruolan was also full of curiosity about my secret, but I didn''t mention it. She didn''t want to ask thoroughly. It seemed that she didn''t trust me. As long as I had her in my heart, I would not do anything to hurt the nature That''s enough.There''s no doubt that what she couldn''t think of most was the last time she played in the hall competition. She was clearly beaten out of breath, but was fighting back by the Jedi, including the reason why I was angry. In her eyes, these things were as mysterious as the unsolved mystery of the world.


    "Well, what Xiao Lan said is very true." I applauded Guan Ruolan''s unique view on the future of martial arts. As a woman, this is not easy.

 Chapter 1079

    I don''t know what kind of adventure Li may have. According to normal logic, even the gifted martial artist needs a year and a half to get through a martial art, let alone all kinds of martial arts, accurate to every detail. Even Chen Zongshi''s high-level tycoons can''t do it.


    However, I think God is fair to everyone. As Guan Ruolan said, Li Meiyu''s inborn channels are blocked, which leads to her inability to cultivate martial arts. That is to say, she can''t practice in a real sense without full theoretical knowledge. Because of her wonderful ability, she is deprived of another possibility.


    In fact, I am the same. In the eyes of outsiders, the scenery is boundless. In fact, I have unknown suffering, especially the mountain of blood devil, which has been pressed on my chest. Even when I sleep, my heart is not stable. This kind of feeling of suffering is hard to say. Outsiders can not realize it.


    Of course, all I have to do is conquer this mountain and strive for a peaceful and prosperous era for all the people in the world.


    Soon, Li Meiyu and the handsome man walked into the box. Because they couldn''t see, I was more curious.


    "Lan Lan, do you know that man?" I can''t help but ask, after all, I can''t see through his depth, so it aroused my appetite.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s any idle person to be with Miss Li." Guan Ruolan shook his head. "What are you asking, son?"


    "Well, his strength is not bad, at least not equal to me." I said in a whisper.


    Guan Ruolan was stunned. "You''re kidding. There are a few like you in the list of Rookies of the year."


    "Not really." I''m serious. When I see my expression, Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. In the scope of the capital, the level she touches is not too high, so I dare not make a conclusion about the identity of young men.


    However, after a short period of thinking, Guan Ruolan gave a guess, "maybe he is from zhenwuge."


    I''ve heard about this Zhenwu Pavilion several times, but I don''t have a specific understanding. It seems that LV Zhendong, who ranked first in the previous list, belongs to Zhenwu Pavilion. He Gang said that this is a very special organization, which is superior to the six major martial arts schools.


    "Xiaolan, would you like to tell me something about Zhenwu pavilion?" Because of the obscurity, I didn''t ask Master Chen to avoid being rejected by him. When facing Guan Ruolan, I didn''t have so many concerns.


    Since Grandpa Guan has opened his mouth, it means that we are basically a loving couple, just short of some fish and water, but what we pay attention to is that it comes naturally. Guan Ruolan''s current water is still a little lacking, so I naturally understand that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Next, Guan Ruolan would like to introduce to me that the Zhenwu Pavilion is not only superior to the intelligence of the six major martial arts schools, but also directly manages the authoritative organizations of the six major martial arts schools. It is just not announced to the public, so the people who know the existence of the Zhenwu Pavilion are only limited to a group of martial artists and bureaucrats.


    Even so, there is no doubt about the rights of zhenwuge, including the honor ranking of the six major martial arts schools they said earlier, which is actually set by zhenwuge. In this way, it can inspire the enthusiasm of the leaders of the six major martial arts schools, and has rich rewards.


    Zhenwu Pavilion is just a general term, which is divided into several sub halls. It can be said that each performs its own duties, including many different categories, such as alchemy Pavilion, alchemy hall, etc. I was fascinated by it. Guan Ruolan''s explanation ended abruptly, because she knew only limited information, but that''s probably the case.


    "Xiaolanlan, your expression ability is really good. In the future, we have a baby. You must be very happy to tell him stories every day!" I said with approval.


    "Bah, I don''t want to have a baby with you." Guan Ruolan spat lightly. He was not without the strange way. His blushing face, with a playful tone and charming eyes, was absolutely amazing!


    I can''t help but reach out and fall on Guan Ruolan''s thigh. She is wearing the black leggings. Although they are thick, Guan Ruolan is thin and doesn''t look bloated. On the contrary, a pair of beautiful legs are straight, making people have a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Why?" Guan Ruolan pouted and stared at me.


    "Well, I want to see if you are cold or not. Don''t get me wrong. You know, I''m such a serious person, and I don''t usually move." I have no face and no skin.


    When Guan ruolanton laughed, "seriously... This word doesn''t touch you at all!"


    Just then, my ears moved, trying to eavesdrop on the box.


    "Brother Nan, you have a high level of martial arts. I''m really sorry. I can''t help you for the moment."


    "Can''t help, or don''t want to help?!" There is a trace of dissatisfaction in the male voice.


    "Let''s eat first." Li Meiyu shifted the subject.


    "EH." At this time, the handsome man, known as brother Nan, was slightly shocked and waved. An invisible Qi force enveloped the whole box in an instant. While sitting in the lobby, I suddenly lost my sense and could only quickly withdraw the energy. If it was a little later, this guy would have noticed.I think that this way of snooping is quite traceless. After all, with the sensitivity of my ears to listen to six ways of vision and eight ways of vision, as long as I''m not a person who exaggerates too much, I can''t catch any clues.


    Although he didn''t realize it at the first time, he didn''t slow down much, which is enough to see that his strength is strong.


    On the contrary, I was embarrassed. I only heard a few simple dialogues, and I could not analyze anything. However, I could only see that this man asked for Li Meiyu. I don''t know why the latter refused to point him out.


    "What do you want, son? Try this famous dish quickly." Guan Ruolan hit me lightly with his leg and then pinched me.

 Chapter 1080

    "Well, you don''t need to lose weight. In fact, I prefer a little meat to a bony beauty." I return to God, feel the temperature of Guan Ruolan''s thigh, I can''t say the sweetness in my heart.


    "Oh, you mean, like those red confidants with meat, don''t like my skin and bones?" Guan Ruolan''s expression was a sudden realization.


    "Ga..." I couldn''t help being stunned. "No, no, no, no, you''re just a little skinny. Of course, it sets off your unique fairy temperament."


    In fact, Guan Ruolan has only recently lost weight. After all, she has experienced a disastrous blow before. She has not only lost her accomplishments, but also lost her most precious things.


    It''s not easy for Guan Ruolan to survive. After these days together, the wound in Guan Ruolan''s heart gradually heals. She tells herself that she just had a terrible dream. Now the dream finally wakes up and can return to reality.


    "Cut, look, as soon as you talk about your weakness, you''ll start all kinds of sugar coated shells, and I''ll know you''re this virtue." Guan Ruolan''s small mouth was full of ridicule.


    I can hear that she didn''t blame me, but I said I was embarrassed, so she took the opportunity to tease me.


    "Xiaolanlan, wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." I still don''t feel at ease. I always feel that Nan has no good intentions for Li Meiyu, so I plan to go and have a look.


    In other words, if I didn''t learn from Guan Ruolan about Li Meiyu''s special ability, I would probably turn a blind eye to it. It''s better to do one more thing than one less. The other side is not a cat and a dog.


    This is also a little selfish. Last time, I rejected Li Meiyu''s kindness. At this stage, I have a deeper understanding of Yijinjing, which should not be discussed with Li Meiyu, but there are still some incomprehensible points about Zhenwu seven Jue.


    The effect of Zhang Zhenren''s teaching is immediate, but I can''t digest it in a short time, which is the most headache. If there is no such thing as blood devil, I can do it gradually, but not now.


    Since I met a strange woman, I don''t mind exploring the truth. If she has such ability to solve my doubts, it is the best. Even if it doesn''t, I will lose nothing.


    Not long ago, I stepped to the door of the box, took a deep breath, received my strength to the extreme, then reached out and opened the door.


    "Sir, there is no broccoli in that famous dish you ordered. Can you replace it with another one?" Because I push the door very fast, so in a short moment, I found a detail, this young man, seems to have something in his hand, and in the moment I push the door, he quickly hid.


    And Li Meiyu''s expression, slightly dull for a while, especially her eyes, give a kind of dull feeling, which is not the same as the original her, and I will not know what happened for a while.


    "You don''t even know how to knock when you come in?" The man said with a straight face.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s my problem." I gave him a smile, and then walked over step by step, "Sir, I''ll check the dishes for you."


    In fact, I want to see what is hidden in his hand. The man answered with a straight face and watched to get close to him.


    A sudden sense of crisis came to my mind, and I stepped back two steps. Then, a strong Qi force, like the essence, locked me in. This guy clapped out with one hand, as fast as lightning. At this critical moment, I didn''t panic and instinctively punched out.


    "Bang." In the next moment, the fist and palm collided. I only heard a deep sound. With the surging afterwaves, I was surprised that this guy and I converged at the same time, so that the afterwaves would not continue to spread. Otherwise, the things in this private room would be completely destroyed, and the people eating outside would be affected at least.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like a small bomb. If it explodes without any sign, it''s absolutely a disaster. Under our intentional restraint, Jin Dao has recovered again without any bad influence.


    "Tut Tut, is the power good? According to your accent, it should be from Nanyun. No accident. Are you Zhuang Feng?" He showed a thoughtful smile, which seemed to praise me, but some despised.


    As a rising star, I didn''t spend a long time in the capital city, so I created various achievements, which can be said to be a sensation in the field of martial arts in the whole country.


    It is because of the speed of progress that some public opinions are aroused, and there are also many voices of speculation. Some say that I should learn from a famous school, or I will not have such a high level of martial arts attainments. Others say that I have any unimaginable chance encounter. What''s more, they say that I am a person in the devil Kingdom, specializing in the cultivation of evil magic skills.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I have a deep understanding. There are not a few people who pretend to be me. However, once they meet the upper class people who have opinions on me, they will not have good fruit to eat."That''s right. You have such a hand. You are not unknown in Zhenwu Pavilion, are you?" I have admitted that although just a fight, there is a lingering numbness in my arm. Although it is not an injury, it affects the speed of my hand again.


    "Ha ha, I''m Chen Haonan. You can take my move. You really deserve the title of rookie king of the year in the list of heroes, but..." he narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped.


    "Well?" I showed a good ear.


    "Your curiosity is too heavy. Haven''t you heard that Curiosity Kills cats? I had dinner with Miss Li, but you came in as a waiter. Was it fun? " Chen Haonan''s face is not clear.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Good night, brothers

 Chapter 1081

    In the face of Chen Haonan''s question, I did not change my face. Instead, I asked, "are you sure you are having dinner instead of doing other things?"


    Up to now, I can basically be sure that Chen Haonan hid something in his left hand, and I just used it for Li Meiyu. As for what it is, I don''t see the clue.


    "Boy, that''s funny. What''s dinner in a restaurant? Can we do anything else?! Don''t think of me as a beast like you! " Chen Haonan gave a cold hum.


    "EH." At this time, Li Meiyu, a little shocked, recognized me,


    "are you brother Lei Feng?!" Her watery eyes, twinkling and twinkling, that lovely, can melt the hearts of men.


    "What Lei Feng, his name is Chuang Feng. He was the one who pretended to be king B the other day when the list of heroes was published. If he pretended to be king B in the capital, sooner or later he would make a big difference!" Chen Haonan can''t help talking. It seems to praise me, but it''s a reverse irony. After all, I''m the winner of the new king. When I come to his mouth, I become a forced King...


    maybe this guy has heard about my deeds, so he has this idea.


    "Brother Nan, you are not allowed to say that. He is my benefactor." Li Meiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction. Just now, she had a chat with Chen Haonan, chatting, and she had some drowsy impulse, as if she had been hypnotized, yawned, and then gradually lost consciousness.


    "Help the benefactor? Isn''t it? Is it the kind of dog blood hero who saves beauty? " Chen Haonan''s mouth was curled, but he didn''t think so.


    "No, he saved my life. I can''t tell you the details." Li Meiyu also knows that people with excellent medical skills are generally low-key. At least in the current medical circle, I have not heard of such a person as me. Moreover, she was ill. Before she went to see Guan Shenyi in the capital, the other side also said that she was helpless. In her noble identity, Guan Shenyi did not need to cheat her.


    However, she suffered from a sudden illness on the plane. If she didn''t meet her little brother in front of her, she would probably die. I can only say that she should not die. There is no doubt that for the martial arts circle, Li Meiyu is a living treasure. If she dies, it will be a big loss for the martial arts circle.


    She is really glad that she met me in the most critical moment, and I am willing to fight when I don''t know my identity and I don''t see him. That is to say, I didn''t expect anything in return. This kindness touched Li Meiyu''s heart.


    "Oh." Chen Haonan just answered, but didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Lei Feng, why don''t you eat with us?" Li Meiyu offered.


    "Well, I have friends over there." I''m a little embarrassed. It''s not hard to see the expectation in Li Meiyu''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s OK. Call it together. It''s just a few more dishes." Li Yumei is a bit eager, it seems to be a bit imploring.


    Is it true that she also realized what Chen Haonan had done? She was just embarrassed to break it? I think it''s very possible. Although Li Meiyu has a distinguished identity, Chen Haonan, after all, is a member of Zhenwu Pavilion. He is a talented leader in the top echelon of the capital, and his status is not so bad.


    "Well, I''ll ask if my girlfriend would like to." I just got to the door and found Guan Ruolan coming this way.


    "Son of a bitch, I thought you fell into a hole if you didn''t come back so long!" Guan Ruolan said angrily that she didn''t see my man for a long time. She was a little strange, so she came to see me.


    "No, I happened to meet an acquaintance, so I was delayed." I explained with a smiley face.


    "Acquaintances?" Guan Ruolan quickened her pace. When she saw the two people in the box, she was also stunned. She just came to introduce Zhenwu pavilion to me. She didn''t deliberately observe which box Li Meiyu went to.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan''s small face couldn''t conceal his suspicions, "Miss Li."


    "Well, sister LAN!" Although there was only one chance, Li Meiyu recognized Guan Ruolan at a glance. When Guan Lao diagnosed her, Guan Ruolan was present.


    It''s just Li Meiyu''s politeness that makes Guan Ruolan a little flattered. Although she has some status in the capital, she loses her looks when compared with Li Meiyu. In other words, they are not on the same level at all. Just because she is not familiar, when Li Meiyu enters the hotel, Guan Ruolan doesn''t greet her.


    She has a cool disposition. She doesn''t like to communicate with those childish brothers Bai Fumei. She doesn''t have many contacts. But it''s this kind of casual personality that makes me appreciate her more.


    "My God, he can''t be your boyfriend!" Li Meiyu has a surprised expression.


    "What kind of boyfriend, don''t lie about it." Guan Ruolan''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, the topic shifted to her, so she was caught off guard.


    "Yes, you don''t have to say that I''m her man, not her boyfriend at all." I can''t help but go along with it.


    "Well, no..." Guan Ruolan said absently, but before he finished, he was stunned for a moment, and came up angrily, twisting my ears.


    "Son of a bitch, are you fighting again?" Guan Ruolan pouted his lips. His ruddy face became more and more charming.I found out that this woman likes to be duplicitous. She is obviously very happy, but she has to pretend to be angry. Maybe Guan Ruolan''s face is thin, and unlike me, she may not have the face to see people.


    But this kind of action, which is almost flirtatious, falls on the bottom of their eyes and seems more tacit.


    "Well, sister LAN, don''t abuse him so much. Since we all know each other, it''s better to eat here. It''s more lively to have more people to eat." Li Meiyu sent out an invitation again.


    "You ask him. I''ll do whatever I want." Guan Ruolan released me, and the ruddy complexion would not fade for a while.


    "Ah, you two, who is in charge? Just now I asked brother Lei Feng, and he said he wanted to listen to you." Li Meiyu''s lips are pink, showing the unique temperament of little Lori, especially playful.

 Chapter 1082

    I can''t cry or laugh. This little girl is really interesting. She keeps making fun of Guan Ruolan. If these words are said from my mouth, it''s a little shameless. On the contrary, it''s said from Li Meiyu''s mouth, which has an unusual feeling.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself. We ordered food there, or you and this handsome guy can have it." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye and turned the topic away.


    "Ah, it''s OK. Sister LAN, if you don''t mind, bring it in and eat together." Li Meiyu said with a smiley face.


    Guan Ruolan seemed to realize something and nodded softly.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Since Li Meiyu is so polite, she really can''t find a reason to refuse, but she''s a little strange. Generally, men and women don''t like to have light bulbs when they eat. However, looking at Li Meiyu''s appearance, it seems that she doesn''t have a cold for this handsome man, and she''s a little defensive.


    After a while, I was busy and brought in some dishes.


    As soon as I was seated, Guan Ruolan couldn''t help asking me, "son, are you going to change your name? Why does she call you Lei Feng? "


    This small detail, as expected, can''t hide Guan Ruolan, "cough, no, I''ll tell you later." I smile and don''t want to slip in front of Chen Haonan. This guy, as a young talent in Zhenwu Pavilion, knows a lot of information. Besides his unique physique, I have a close relationship with wusheng monument.


    Both of them belong to secrets. Once they are mastered by the people with intentions, they are likely to become the methods for me.


    Then, I took out my mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Guan Ruolan, "last time I met her on the plane to the capital city, she was suffering from a sudden illness. Understand?"


    With regard to Ruolan''s intelligent brain, it should be able to mend it by itself.


    Guan Ruolan was slightly shocked. Previously, Li Meiyu paid a special visit to her grandfather in order to cure the disease. It seemed that her grandfather was at a loss. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy was wrong and helped Li Meiyu.


    However, Guan Ruolan has always been suspicious of my excellent medical skills. She really can''t understand how I did it. Compared with martial arts, medical skills need more experience.


    You know, I was a common rural child. After several years of transformation, I not only achieved great wealth, but also achieved excellent martial arts. Most importantly, I also had the medical skills that even Guan Laozi admired. Even if I witnessed my growth, Guan Ruolan thought that I jumped out of the stone...


    because of our participation, this meal Bureau became a lot of lively, Li Meiyu like a small sparrow, twitter, have been looking for Guan Ruolan chat.


    "Xiao Lan Jie, your skin is great. Did you use a very hot mask on the market recently?"


    "is that what black mud mask is like? It seems to be a fire, it has burst the circle of friends, but I always feel that there may be some problems in this small factory, so I have no intention of using it." Guan Ruolan shook his head and said.


    , "Oh, you are wrong. In those days, big brands were good. Most of them were only loud and loud. This black mud mask is not an easy use. Although it is just an entry, it can produce instant results, and it has no harm to the skin. The rate of praise has reached an alarming 94%. It is said that 1% of them are brushed out by peers. , the remaining 5% is that consumers are looking forward to launching the full effect products as soon as possible. Think about it, how exaggerated it is! " Li Meiyu said with amazement, paused, and then added.


    "the most important thing is that this black mud mask is still endorsed by Xie Shiqi, a popular little flower Dan. Yes, are you free this evening? Xie Shiqi has a fan meeting. If you want to go with me, I have an acquaintance who is in charge of this piece and can go in without a ticket." Li Meiyu asked with a smile.


    "Ah, we were just about to go, and we got tickets." Guan Ruolan is a little surprised. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Li Meiyu would go with her. Although this kind of ticket is one person one vote system, there is no so-called ticket one saying for Li Meiyu. As long as she wants to go, the host has to steal the fun.


    Even if Xie Shiqi is such a red flower, it is impossible not to give Li Meiyu face.


    "Hee hee, that would be better." As Li Meiyu said, he opened the bag and took out a new bottle of black mud mask. "Xiaolan, you tried it, forgot to tell you, Xie Shiqi personally endorsed the product, and tonight, apart from the fan meeting, there is another exciting news, that is, the time to market the product."


    Li Meiyu''s words, I was stunned. I gave Liu Yuhan the responsibility for the operation. I didn''t have to worry about her personal ability.


    "Well, I''ll try back." Although Guan Ruolan agreed, she still didn''t think so. Her grandfather is a famous old Chinese medicine. He advised her to use as little skin care products and cosmetics as possible, and to keep nutrition balance every day is the best way.


    The second daughter chatted while eating. She was very happy. Chen Haonan, who was on the other side, was very quiet. She was playing with her mobile phone all the time. When she ate half of it, he opened his mouth cold."Yuer, I''m sorry. I have something to do temporarily. I can''t go to the fan meeting with you."


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there sister LAN and them?"


    "Well, Zhuang Feng, you are good at looking after yu''er. You must send her home. If there is any accident, you can eat some fruit!" Chen Haonan''s mouth was curled, not without admonition.


    "Oh, don''t worry, she''s much safer with me than with you." I''m not salty and bland to say, if this has a point, let Chen Haonan show a smile, "so confident?"


    Then he said hello to the second daughter and left in a hurry.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, is he your boyfriend? It''s quite handsome. " Guan Ruolan asked curiously.

 Chapter 1083

    I don''t know why. I always feel that Chen Haonan has something to say. Does anyone want to persecute Li Meiyu?


    Normally speaking, she is the second daughter of the Li family in the capital city. There are not many brave people. What''s more, who will hurt a beautiful Lori without hatred or resentment.


    after dinner, we went to the Olympic Sports Center. Although it was only a fan meeting, and it was different from the concert, it was still hot. In addition to Xie Shiqi''s appeal, there was a certain relationship with the black mud mask. After all, the black mud mask was popular all over the country, and the friends circle of all netizens was exploded.


    can hardly be avoided by the high-end products. Even those high-end people are feeling sorry on micro-blog. When they wait for the goods appearing nervous in public, they never see such a "small family" manufacturer, but things are so good that they are also hard to avoid. Such a relatively cheap product is hard to see the high-end people use, but the black mud mask is the opposite.


    today''s eating melon people, there is a psychology of follow suit. In this way, it is tantamount to promoting black mud mask.


    As soon as I heard that there are full effect products, the majority of women are looking forward to them. They are too excited. The release time of full effect products is tied up with the fan meeting of Xie Shiqi. This complementary marketing method is quite successful.


    And on the way, I got some news through Weibo, like the fan meeting tonight, and a special guest. Weibo revealed that it was a small fresh meat with the surname X. under it, someone commented that it was Xue Yifan, the male star of the new play and Xie Shiqi''s opposite play.


    It seems that they have participated in the variety show together before, and there are some wandering bridges. However, not long ago, the male star has made his love public.


    In that variety show, Xie Shiqi accidentally fell and could get up. However, Xue Yifan leaned over and extended his hand to help Xie Shiqi. The latter didn''t catch a cold, but considering the program effect repeatedly emphasized by the director, she hesitated a little and held hands with Xue Yifan.


    Everyone is an adult. It''s OK to bring a notebook. But after the program was broadcast, it was found that the sweet background music was released and two little red clouds were added to her face, which became a true "love affair", so much so that the media reported it.


    In fact, this kind of boring topic is popular among the people who eat melon, and there is no harm to the stars themselves, so they keep the same silence, which directly becomes the default in the eyes of the people who eat melon.


    It''s nothing. Most of them are blessings. A small part of the brain powder leave a message under her micro blog, saying don''t hook up with my husband. You don''t deserve it. It''s hard to hear. Even Xie Shiqi, who has always been calm, can''t turn a blind eye to it. So she replies, oh, at least I held hands with him, but you''ve been in fantasy all your life.


    Obviously, Xie Shiqi hesitated for a few minutes and deleted the comments. After all, as a public figure, she shouldn''t be angry with netizens, but those minutes are enough for netizens to take screenshots. This kind of action of sending and deleting is more likely to offend people, especially those dinosaur girls who are obsessed with fantasy all day and always think they can marry idols, so they began to each other To discredit Xie Shiqi.


    Not long ago, after Xue Yifan''s Micro blog announced her love affair, Xie Shiqi became even worse. A group of netizens began to shout that she was a junior, especially a failed junior.


    Most importantly, from the variety show broadcast to today, both sides have not given a positive response. There is no doubt that tonight is a special fan meeting, which is the root cause of the excitement.


    There is no doubt that Xie Shiqi''s fans are waiting for an explanation and an apology. As the hero of the event, he has not made a voice from the beginning to the end, which is really a worrisome personality.


    But from the perspective of the little fresh meat powder, she felt that Xie Shiqi was originally a junior, and even if she didn''t apologize, she expected their idols to apologize. How could this be possible.


    So when I arrived at the scene, I realized that there were three camps, in addition to the fans on both sides, there were also a small number of melon eaters.


    This is the first time I''ve come here. I can''t help looking around. In contrast, Xie Shiqi''s fans are relatively balanced in gender. The ratio of men and women is about 73. Xue Yifan''s fans are almost the same little fans. It''s not an exaggeration to say that there may be one or two men hiding in one hundred girls. It''s amazing.


    I suddenly understood why there are so many bachelors in China now. Although these girls have high and low looks, they can still hang. Of course, I don''t think it''s the men who are picky, but the women who have problems, pay attention to the dynamic of idols, even their interests and hobbies every day, but ignore the men around them.


    Since they can be idols, their beauty value is almost where they are, and these girls like to use the standard of idols to measure their future boyfriends. They will not easily reduce the standard before they reach the age of the leftover girls, which leads to the overwhelming desire of most of their male compatriots, and the number of single boys and girls also shows a geometric trend.


    It can only be said that male idols let countless male compatriots practice Kirin''s arms. In fact, as far as girls are concerned, most of the time they live in a dream. They can''t bear to run to the bottom of their idols'' microblogs every day to comment. If they are lucky enough to be turned over, they can be happy for a year and dream of becoming friends.In this regard, the male compatriots are not the same. Even if they are obsessed with which island actress they are, they can''t stay single for the island actress. At least in terms of spirit and body, they are extremely pure.


    Not long ago, I took my second daughter with me and entered the infield. Originally, Guan Ruolan and I were in a relatively backward position. However, Li Meiyu said hello and we arrived at the reserved VIP seat unhindered.

 Chapter 1084

    With the entrance of the staff, the lights suddenly lit up, and a young and beautiful host came to the stage.


    "First of all, on behalf of the host, I welcome you all to the venue. Of course, you are not here to see me. Now, let''s welcome our leading actor to the venue tonight." The host said two simple sentences.


    Before long, after seeing a gorgeous barrier that seems to be nothing, it reflects a graceful figure and creates a dreamlike feeling, just like a lotus in water.


    I have to admit that the current stage is full of a sense of technology, especially the visual impact of the streamer. It''s amazing. It gives people an almost immersive experience. Moreover, I heard that this fans'' meeting will be broadcast simultaneously on several major live platforms.


    Generally speaking, a small fan meeting, i.e. a chat, talks about the journey of heart, including the future development direction. But Xie Shiqi has been popular recently, and the price of her concert is not cheap, so in order to show full sincerity, she specially joined this link in the meeting.


    This made the audience enjoy it directly. With a long and light classical background music, Xie Shiqi began to perform. Because she was wearing a kind of special partial classical skirt with long cuffs, it brought difficulty to the dance, but also increased the point of view.


    As she danced, the huge background wall behind her gradually rolled, which could be described as a response.


    After a while, the barrier faded, and Xie Shiqi''s "true face of Lushan Mountain" was also revealed. I was a little sighed that she was really charming in the spotlight. Her graceful figure was set off vividly by a classical long skirt, and the fog around the stage created a sense of fairy.


    "It''s beautiful." I can''t help sighing. She seems to have been born for this stage. When she stands on the stage, even if she doesn''t perform anything, that kind of temperament will make her eyes shine. Let alone, there are few female stars with both singing and dancing in the whole entertainment circle.


    It''s just that if you don''t reach a certain level, you can perform on the big stage. You can''t help but learn from others. Especially when it comes to the talent of dancing, if you don''t dance well, or if you dress a little exposed, you may become a kind of "coquettish" dance of the great children''s group, which is absolutely countless.


    After all, most of the dances girls do now are like that. Men like to watch it in their hearts, but their mouths are full of joy. Let alone women, and call them hard.


    In contrast, the classical dance is very small, because of the small, it is not easy to show, especially that hard to grasp the temperament.


    Obviously, Xie Shiqi has this foundation. I didn''t chase stars before, but after contacting Xie Shiqi, I gradually became interested in her.


    Even the little fresh meat''s brain damaged female powder is deeply attracted. If the hot dance is exciting, then this classical dance will give people a sense of unprecedented peace.


    In this fast-paced era, everyone has more or less pressure on his face, and his heart is full of all kinds of troubles. What they didn''t expect is that a dance has played a good role in relieving pressure.


    Even after this dance, many people are still immersed in it. Xie Shiqi takes over the microphone and is a little proud to see the audience''s performance.


    "Welcome to my first meeting of fans. I know that some friends come all the way here just for three hours. What I can do is just to make you feel that this trip is worthwhile." Xie Shiqi has a shallow smile on her lips, revealing two iconic dimples.


    "Of course, there are also some friends who come to see jokes, not out of liking me. I also welcome you. At least you are willing to pay for tickets, which shows that I am worthy of attention in your heart." Xie Shiqi turns around and looks around.


    There is no doubt that she refers to Xue Yifan''s fans. Although the number of fans present is not as good as her, there is still a small group. After all, it is rare for other fans to appear in large quantities at a star''s meeting.


    Moreover, Xie Shiqi needs courage to dare to shout in such a public way. In the past, she was basically silent under the pressure of the company and the outside world. Even if she was unhappy, she had to hold back, at least not in the public''s eyes.


    She seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, there are many unknown sufferings. In fact, it''s not only Xie Shiqi, but also the big red and purple stars. Any small detail may be magnified infinitely.


    However, her words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of some female fans with brain damage, and led to a murmur.


    "Oh, if you can sing and dance, take yourself seriously?"


    "Maybe we Xiaofan will blame you later. It depends on how you end up."


    "Yes, this afternoon, Xiaofan sent a micro blog, saying that it will be watched tonight! We''re worried about your escape! "


    Xie Shiqi just smiled, as if she didn''t hear it. To be honest, she didn''t know why Xue Yifan became a special guest. She also received a notice a few hours ago. She really had the impulse to refuse to be there. However, when she thought of the provocation of those brainless female fans, Xie Shiqi simply went up to meet the difficulties. If she didn''t come, it would be like being guilty and supporting her Our fans will be humiliated.In fact, Xie Shiqi has always advised fans not to take rhythm and quarrel with other fans. There is no need for that. In the entertainment circle, fans often quarrel fiercely, while idols meet, but they all laugh at each other.


    Besides, the new play she is about to shoot, starring Xue Yifan, will not look up at that time, and there is no need to make it too hard.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed earlie

 Chapter 1085

    Xie Shiqi was a little unhappy to hear these shouting voices, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she had a clear conscience.


    According to the previously arranged links, after her dance performance, it was Xue Yifan''s turn to shine on the stage, but she did not see the figure of Xue Yifan.


    At this time, a male voice came out of Xie Shiqi''s earphone.


    "Xue Yifan is in traffic jam on the road over there. It will take a little time. His debut will be postponed later. Please talk to the fans first."


    There is an imperceptible headset on her ear. Because she is on the stage, it is not easy to use her mobile phone, so in case of on-the-spot changes, the guide will inform the stars on the stage in this form at the first time.


    Then, the host came on the stage again, and they sat on the sofa prepared in advance, close to the fans. Moreover, the beautiful lady presided over the long white legs, which also made the audience in the front row overindulged. Although Xie Shiqi didn''t show her legs, it brought a kind of implicit beauty, but formed a contrast.


    After a while, the beauty host chatted with Xie Shiqi and asked some targeted questions on behalf of the fans.


    This beautiful hostess is still very talkative. As the chatterbox opens, Xie Shiqi begins to share her journey since she started her career, including the unexpected situation when singing or acting.


    There was a secondary scene of fighting, which was originally to use a double to hang Weiya, but Xie Shiqi disagreed and insisted on going to the battle in person. As a result, in the process of "working at height", some communication errors occurred among the staff, so that she fell down unexpectedly, sprained badly, and walking became a problem. She was supposed to rest for a star according to the meaning of the director and the crew However, at that time, the delivery time of that movie was very fast, and there were two international movie stars in Hollywood. Their pay was up to a million dollars a day, and there were some overlord clauses in them. Even if they didn''t shoot in the middle of a few days'' rest, they still had to calculate the pay for the movie.


    If we try to avoid Xie Shiqi and them in the same frame, even after post production, it will affect the effect of the film.


    Xie Shiqi didn''t know about this situation, so she agreed, and the two movie stars, who had previously revealed to her that they were in a hurry, didn''t have a chance to feel the great rivers and mountains of China. But at night, Xie Shiqi accidentally learned about the overlord''s contract from the mouth of the staff, so she found the director, saying that there was no need to rest, she could stick to it.


    So, Xie Shiqi bit her teeth and took pictures for several days in a row, making her part of the show in one go. This perseverance made everyone in the cast moved. After that, Xie Shiqi''s foot hurt for more than two months. She tried to avoid appearing in the public''s eyes, so as not to attract unreasonable speculation.


    Just because of her efforts, she saved a lot of money on film remuneration, which was used in special effects production. After the movie was released, in just one month, she took in 2 billion box office. In fact, if a movie wants to be sold, it has something to do with all aspects, such as the time of release, the strength of publicity, of course, the most important thing is the quality and content of the film itself Only when the audience buys the bill, they are willing to pass it on.


    Xie Shiqi''s good reputation has also laid the foundation since then. Along the way, she has experienced ups and downs, but still does not forget her original intention.


    Many fans listened to a burst of inexplicable sadness, the beauty host couldn''t help but mobilize the scene atmosphere.


    "Well, now that I''m talking about the past, I believe that whether it''s friends on the spot or the audience watching the live broadcast, they all want to know what Xiaoqi''s biggest harvest will be in the coming year!"


    There''s no rehearsal for this kind of fans'' meeting. In short, it''s the interaction between fans and idols. Although it''s not as high as the concert, it''s like a family. However, because there are more fans of Xue Yifan, the atmosphere in the room is a little strange.


    Those black fans didn''t praise Xie Shiqi for her dedication, but thought she was pretending to be B and deliberately emphasized her star aura.


    In the face of this sudden question, Xie Shiqi was slightly shocked. "When it comes to the biggest harvest, it''s not about opening a concert to shoot a new play, but making a friend. He makes me feel that life is full of different colors."


    When she said this, Xie Shiqi showed a sweet smile, and her beautiful eyes were shining with splendor. At this time, her expression was like a little girl who tasted the fruits of love. She was deeply involved in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "GA." Not only thousands of fans, but also the host is a little confused.


    "You mean TA, are you male?" The beauty host can''t wait to ask.


    "Well, yes." Xie Shiqi answered, nodded and dropped her head, as if she was missing her lover.


    "Wow..." this move can be described as a stone to stir up thousands of waves. Countless male compatriots under the stage showed a state of heartache in an instant.


    "Ah, there is an arrow in my heart. It''s the kind with poison."


    "Lie groove, after thousands of brainless female fans are lovelorn, will our goddess also announce that she has a master of famous flowers?"


    "I''ve got 10000 critical hits now, and I don''t want to say anything."Compared with the bitterness and bitterness of these true love fans, the black fans of the other camp send out a sneer.


    "Tut Tut, this routine is really deep. She is obviously afraid that Xiaofan will be killed later, so now she''s going to empty one shot. In this way, she won''t have to bear the pressure of public opinion."


    "Hey, do these entertainment companies have any decent operation talents, and there is not a bit of fuss before. Suddenly, such news broke out, which is to treat us as fools?"


    Obviously, these black fans always think that Xie Shiqi is guilty of being a thief, so they can only make such a decision.


    Li Meiyu, sitting next to me, was also stunned.


    "No, sister Shiqi has a sweetheart? I don''t know at all! " Li Meiyu said to herself, obviously surprised.


    "Such an excellent woman, which man can be looked up to by her, is really a great virtue accumulated in her last life." Guan Ruolan can''t help but lament that Xie Shiqi''s amazing dance just now has a lot of aftertaste,

 Chapter 1086

    That kind of pleasant and comfortable feeling makes people stay in it. Compared with those hot dances, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    It has to be said that since the Bonzi women''s troupe became popular, it has also led a group of young women to fight for fame. The most common is that you now have various live broadcast platforms. Those beautiful anchorperson compete with each other for beauty. Although they dance in a different way, the content is uncomfortable. Especially the male compatriots, it is easy to be uncomfortable in the crotch before long, unless they are experienced in a hundred battles Old driver.


    Like Xie Shiqi, it''s precious to perform classical dance in a calm manner. Guan Ruolan knows the truth of one minute on stage and ten years off stage. Xie Shiqi''s sweat and efforts are definitely proportional to honor.


    From the way Xie Shiqi shared her heart journey just now, Guan Ruolan could feel that she was showing her true feelings, rather than pretending to be B as those black fans said.


    Talent makes people happy and sincere, and image temperament is one in a million. Such a girl can be called a worthy goddess!


    Hearing the second daughter''s comments, my heart thumped. Although I was sitting in the VIP area, close to the stage, Xie Shiqi seemed to be a little nearsighted. In addition, the lights were all focused on the stage. She didn''t find me, which was quite normal.


    Standing on such a big stage, the bottom is a dark one. However, you can hear the chirping sound. In addition to testing your talent, it is also a test of your psychological quality. Not only is dancing, but also singing. Many singers only have the level of the studio. They need to change their tune in the later stage. When they come to live singing, they can hear many flaws and make people criticize.


    "Can you tell me what influence or change this male friend has on you?" When there was a commotion on the spot, the host of the beautiful lady was not cold, just in time to ask.


    "It''s him who makes me feel a kind of thing called security. Besides, after knowing him, I found that there was no circle for entertainment. At any time, we should insist on being ourselves and not tolerate for some things. That would only make people think you are bullied." Xie Shiqi said solemnly.


    Originally, her announcement caused a lot of wind and waves. This speech, through the microphone, reverberated in the venue.


    "I wipe, Xie Shiqi this meaning, is by latent rule?"


    "Nonsense, do you really think there''s a pure girl to say?"


    "Is it pointing at mulberry and cursing locust?"


    There are not a few women like Xie Shiqi who want to rule her dignitaries. However, rich and powerful men often have different sexual needs. For those women who are easy to get, they have lost their sexual interest. On the contrary, the high stars give them an indescribable sense of freshness.


    And in the eyes of the real big people, the star is actually the actor. As long as it can be opened, there is no lack of active dedication. Only Xie Shiqi is an iron tree that is difficult to blossom. Although there are many big people coveting her, they have not been successful so far.


    Just a few people always feel that there is no pure and virgins in the entertainment circle, and Xie Shiqi can''t respond to these questions publicly.


    "How brave she is!" Many people in the venue raised an exclamation, and at this moment, all kinds of bullet screens are rolling on the live platforms.


    There is no doubt that there are so many female stars in the entertainment circle who dare to say no like the unspoken rules. They are almost on the brink of extinction, which requires great courage.


    After all, in such a big occasion, Xie Shiqi is bold enough to challenge those dignitaries. No matter what her purpose is, she is also worthy of courage.


    In fact, Xie Shiqi didn''t think so much about it, but I didn''t hesitate to stand up to her before, and I just said that I want to get justice for her, because in my opinion, not to mention a big star, even if the women on the subway bus, when they are molested by selang, they have to dare to speak. Only in this way can they show their dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, many of the audience watching the live broadcast began to have human flesh and blood. Which tycoons had a meeting with Xie Shiqi in the end, and those dignitaries who had taken advantage of the money were the first to learn the news, which was a personal danger.


    If Xie Shiqi broke out something more, it would be great! In fact, the general small boss, see Xie Shiqi are polite, only some worth tens of billions of tycoons, feel sunny, rain stopped, they eat two Viagra again, so try to hint Xie Shiqi, the latter pretend not to understand, indifferent, they like body hints.


    Or hook up, hug your waist, pat your ass or something. Of course, like this kind of businessman, Xie Shiqi cooperates at most once, and will be blacklisted later. No matter how much money she gives, she will not cooperate twice.


    But now she comes up with her own idea. Those big guys can''t panic. Once Xie Shiqi discloses his name and surname, it''s not a joke, especially the boss of the listed company. According to the current netizen''s temper, if the boss puts on the big hat of Semo, the stock price will definitely drop.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi''s ears, came out a burst of impatient female voice.


    "Oh, my aunt, what do you want? Is aunt here? Can''t you say something normal! " This is the voice of Ran Jie. She saw the scene backstage. She was sweating and hurried to contact Xie Shiqi.Because Xie Shiqi has no microphone, she can only hear her voice and cannot communicate.


    "Hurry to find a way to complete the scene, otherwise the image of pure jade girl will not be preserved, and you don''t want to be a stranger in the circle!" Ran quickly persuaded her. For a while and a half, she could not find a suitable speech.


    Xie Shiqi didn''t continue to break the news, but smiled and said, "I just want to remind you that no matter what the situation is, you should have a sense of self-protection. There are some chaos in the circle. I won''t name it here. If I meet it later, I will share it with you!"

 Chapter 1087

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sigh of regret. In addition, the live broadcast rooms of major platforms on the network were also painted with bullet screens such as "Advisory B". Previously, Shiqi was praised for her courage, resulting in a cup of tea and all kinds of one-sided voices.


    It''s just that it''s not too big to watch the bustle. They are eager to thank Shiqi for the news, and then they push the wall down and beat the drum. How could they know that Xie Shiqi''s words stop suddenly.


    "Ah, what a disappointment." The audience couldn''t help whispering.


    "Come on, Qiqi can have such courage. She is already a worthy heroine among women. If she names her family, she will be cool now, but she will bear great pressure. As her true love, she should understand her helplessness!"


    "Yes, how many stars dare to uphold justice these days? What do you expect from Qiqi? "


    at this time, the beauty host also received instructions from the backstage. "Well, Xiao Qi, after talking about these things, let''s talk about black skin mask, a phenomenal skin care product."


    When it comes to this name, not a girl''s face is full of excitement.


    "to be honest, I also accidentally came across the black mud mask, and I was suspicious of the safety of the product. But when I saw the real person, I was shocked at that time." Xie Shiqi shared it neither fast nor slow.


    after several questions, the beautiful woman presided over the smile and said, "no need to say, everyone knows that today''s black mud mask has reached a difficult point. Even some girls do not want the apple to mask. The story behind this product is probably rare. We have a VCR here. Now we are going to take this product with you. Glamour. "


    After that, the huge screen put up the recorded VCR, "Hello, everyone..."


    a clear and familiar female voice suddenly sounded, which startled me. It was Liu Yuhan. Her beautiful face, even on the super clear screen, couldn''t find any fault.


    And this kind of visual impact, as if it was a 3D movie, even covered up the light of Xie Shiqi. It''s not surprising that Xie Shiqi is so beautiful and moving that he can only see a contour and feel the atmosphere of the scene, but the quality of the picture presented by the large screen is totally different.


    Liu Yuhan''s 360 ¡ã dead angle free face is not only refreshing to the audience, but also exciting to the netizens on the live broadcast platform. For a while, a large number of sets of pictures related to Liu Yuhan emerged in various social circles. Of course, it is not the kind suitable for children.


    so she also won the "mask elder sister" title, even Liu Yuhan himself, did not expect, will bring such a hot debate.


    soon, Liu Yuhan on the screen began to demonstrate the all-purpose black mud mask. That instant effect once again refreshed the cognition of the vast majority of women.


    It is the so-called "hearing is false, seeing is real", and it doesn''t need too much publicity. Just the heroine of this VCR can make Netizens feel happy.


    "Of course, you may feel that this effect is a little fake. Although the operation director didn''t have time to be present, she sent a bottle of full effect products. According to her meaning, we will take 10 audiences on the spot for trial!" The beauty presided over to take out a exquisite and small packing box, the small bottle inside, also has the grade extraordinarily.


    The scene immediately boils. For the previous episode, it''s also quickly forgotten. Soon, ten lucky people came into being. They can not only get close contact with Xie Shiqi, but also use the full effect product. They are so excited.


    These people''s skin condition, not too good, some grow a lot of pox, or potholes, blackheads, acne and so on.


    However, after washing away the black mud on their faces, they were totally different. If anyone suspected that they were fakes before, they were deeply shocked at this moment.


    If there were not special security personnel, some fanatical female compatriots would have to rush to the stage.


    has been very calm before the beauty of presided over, but also can not help but add a lively, she did not want to dispose of makeup in front of the public, but because of the confidence of black mud mask, or use, the whole people''s temperament and face value, directly promoted a level.


    "Next, it''s the most concerned price..." said the beautiful host with a bright smile.


    In her hand, there is a small notebook, on which is written the process of the fan meeting, including some words she should say. Soon, she turned to the last page.


    Because the rate of good products is very low, the price of the supreme full effect fund is 99w9999 yuan. The beautiful hostess is stupid at once. One million dollars is less than one yuan. This NIMA?! The beauty host almost shouted abuse. According to the truth, it''s not too much to order tens of thousands of yuan a bottle for this kind of product, but a million yuan is a little shocking.


    Although "money" is not worth money now, but this money, put in the small city, enough to buy a house and a car, unless it is the kind of rich woman worth tens of millions of dollars, who can afford it?


    However, there is a line at the bottom: "9999 yuan for elite, 48888 yuan for luxury and 99999 yuan for local luxury." These three models are all diluted, with the effect of three, five and eight respectively, which also meet the needs of different groups of people.At this time, there was a conversation under the stage.


    , "handsome, are we going to get married soon? I don''t want any diamond ring or apple mobile phone. What if you buy me a bottle of mask every month?"


    "Oh, Xiaomei, it''s not cheap at first sight. Let''s not make trouble, OK?"


    , "well, if you don''t buy it for me, I''ll go out and sell it. You can''t satisfy me every time, so that you buy a mask is stingy, and I''m beautiful, aren''t you happier?"


    "..."


    "well, let me remind you that this product is not cheap!" The hostess cleared her throat and managed to suppress the commotion.

 Chapter 1088

    In the face of the reminder from the beauty host, the younger sister under the stage is slightly disdainful.


    "Well, such a good product should be more expensive."


    "That''s to say, my boyfriend has been in the tens of thousands every month. He gives me a bottle every month. Isn''t that easy?"


    is as if it were raining flowers sniff at the side of the fan. The other side of the camp was rendered speechless. When they introduced the presenter, they all sniffed at it. Many of them knew black mud mask. But when they heard that Xie Shi Qi endorsed, they had decided to include the blacklist of skin care products. No matter how much they said, they still did not want to pay.


    At the moment, however, the product has upended their perception.


    "I have decided not to support Xie Shiqi, but for such a good product, we must experience it."


    "Yes, we can only say that the founders have no vision. If we find Xiaofan to speak for us, there will definitely be a better market response."


    When I saw this scene, I was very happy. Ma ye, I thought that two billion yuan of Cary was very rich. As a result, I found that the road to wealth was just beginning.


    Compared with Xie Shiqi''s live propaganda, the appeal at this time is the real all-round promotion.


    "Well, I don''t want to sell any more. The price of this supreme product is 99w9999 yuan." Hearing the comments from the audience, the beauty presided over an embarrassment, let alone a monthly income of more than ten thousand, even if a monthly income of one million, you can barely afford not to eat or drink.


    When the price came out, the venue became quiet. Only a few people could keep calm.


    If it wasn''t for the beauty host to specially emphasize "Yuan", they thought it was measured by the currencies of other countries.


    A million bottles! Just now, those male compatriots who have made a big talk are silent. Even if they sell blood, essence and kidney, they can''t afford to buy a bottle of...


    those female compatriots are silent. How many guns will they have to take to get a bottle?!


    It is true that if there is no business, there will be no killing. This is indeed a high price, but there must be some people willing to pay for it. Now and then there are news reports that so and so women have gone to Bangzi country for plastic surgery, which cost millions and finally affected the city appearance. That''s sad.


    , in contrast, bite the teeth to buy a bottle of black mud mask, absolutely unexpected surprise.


    "Poverty limits my beauty."


    , "ah, gorgeous fish, falling in love, leaving me only a bottle of mask."


    , for a while, the atmosphere was somewhat desolate.


    "You don''t have to moan. The premium product rate is very low, so the price is not cheap. The family oriented company will not abandon the public. In addition to the entry-level product, there will be elite, luxury and local luxury products. As for the price, you can see the big screen. For the users who buy the premium product, you can enjoy the priority of trying new products And the official website of black mud mask has also been online. Recently, every product has a raffle free event. The beauty presided over the way, the big screen behind her also appeared the specific price of each section.


    Most of the people who can come here can afford the elite style. Although only 30% of the effect is better than the entry-level style, they are a little thankful and have a good feeling for the company.


    Then there will be a special staff, responsible for on-site registration, as the welfare of this group of fans, as long as the order is placed, it can be shipped first.


    Because we were in VIP seats, the staff came soon.


    "Son of a bitch, can you lend me some money? I have only a few hundred thousand cards." Guan Ruolan asked softly with a small mouth. Although she ran a pharmaceutical company, she was the kind of "God of wealth". She couldn''t make up a million dollars at that time. But if she missed the opportunity, she didn''t know that she could use it in the coming years.


    not to regard it as right before eating, but he always felt that black mud mask was a good gimmick, but now she realized that she was wrong.


    "It''s OK, sister LAN. I''m going to buy 50 bottles and give you 10 bottles!" Li Meiyu said with great wealth and boldness that, although Guan Lao didn''t cure her disease, I have a life-saving grace for her. Guan Ruolan is my girlfriend again. A miracle doctor like me, should not like straight money to repay her kindness. I just start from Guan Ruolan.


    If 10 million, can deal with good relationship with the doctor, it is absolutely blood earned!


    "Oh, no, I just want to buy a bottle and try it. By the way, let my grandfather study it and see where the magic is. Maybe my company can develop it in the future!" Guan Ruolan is a little stubborn.


    For ingredients, it''s still very good to test, but the dosage ratio of each medicine is difficult to measure. It''s like going out to eat hot pot, even if it''s hot pot, there are small differences in the bottom materials from different stores.


    But Guan Ruolan has confidence in her grandfather''s ability. As long as there are some achievements, the money will not be spent unjustly.


    "Otherwise, I will find an opportunity to invite the founder of this company to Beijing, and then let my father come out to see if I can buy some shares." Although Li Meiyu is young, he knows how to do business."Mm-hmm, this method is feasible. If it is possible then, I will go with grandpa to see where he is holy." Guan Ruolan is full of expectation.


    "What do you want? You''ve got too much money to burn." I''m a little sad. Originally, this one million bottle of stuff was for robbing the rich and helping the poor. Anyway, the little girl invited me to have dinner. I can''t be such a fool.


    "Why?" Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I won more than two billion in the previous competition. A million bottles is very expensive, but for me, it''s only a drop in the bucket. I''m so mean. Even if Guan Ruolan is not a girl who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, I feel lost for a while.


    "As the ancients said, I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in the mountain. You are now in this situation." I said, beating.


    PS: OK, it''s gone today. Let''s go to bed early after reading

 Chapter 1089

    "Ah?" Guan Ruolan frowned slightly, hesitated a little, and suddenly a guess came into being.


    This magical product seems to come from Nanyun. According to my character, Guan Ruolan should not be reluctant to spend money. After all, Guan Ruolan knows that I won more than 2 billion yuan in the competition. Ordinary men are really deterred by this one million bottle thing, but for me, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    As a result, I said that there was no need to buy. It was said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Close Ruolan''s mouth and say, "Stinky boy, do you want to tell me that this company is owned by you?"


    Hearing her question, Li Meiyu shrugged, "it''s impossible..."


    "cough, it''s really my industry." I said with a stiff face.


    "GA." The two women were stunned at the same time.


    "Brother Feng, are you bragging?" Li Meiyu rolled her eyes.


    Guan Ruolan also agreed with me deeply. After all, I never mentioned it to her. Plus, she is not familiar with the confidants around me. It''s not Liu Yuhan''s relationship with me.


    "Well, these days, no one can believe it." I shrugged my shoulders and looked helpless, shaking my head and saying, "anyway, you don''t need to buy it. I''ll make it later when I''m free, not only do I need to line up, but I can also use fresh facial mask."


    "Are you sure you''re not fooling me, son?" Guan Ruolan looked at me, not like a joke.


    "Well, when did I cheat you?" I''m serious.


    After my persuasion, the two women calmed down. But most of the female compatriots in the field couldn''t calm down at all. They enthusiastically placed orders. Almost 89% of them ordered 9999 bottles of elite products, while those who chose luxury and local luxury products were also very popular. Even the most expensive products also got more than 30 bottles of orders on the spot.


    I have to sigh that it''s a cosmopolitan city, and people who spend money can be seen everywhere. Bumping these people''s money into their own pocket gives me an indescribable sense of achievement.


    Originally, the on-site registration was still in progress, but the hostess received a temporary message that Xue Yifan had arrived at the venue and was about to take the stage, so that the event had to be interrupted, and there was a voice of dissatisfaction in the venue.


    "Why, it''s just my turn. Even if Xue Yifan is here, how can we wait so long for him? Can''t we wait another ten minutes for all of us to register?"


    "Yes, the welfare that was originally to give back to the audience suddenly ended. What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be impatient. As Xiaofan''s most loyal fan sister, I believe that with his understanding, he will definitely give way and meet the requirements of fans as much as possible. I don''t believe that the host will ask later."


    Thanks to the fact that Xie Shiqi''s fans have a little more staff, the basic registration is almost the same. On the contrary, it''s Xue Yifan''s fans who planned to boycott the new product together. However, after seeing the effect with their own eyes, they can''t wait to call the staff, but most of them still haven''t registered.


    Not long ago, the brilliant lights on the stage lit up, creating a feeling of being full.


    A cream student in a windbreaker came out slowly from the dark. He looked a bit like a gun. It''s not just a girl who likes him, but a fag can''t control himself. Although


    was handsome and full of shrieks, there were not many screams of female powder, and their attention was placed on the black mud mask.


    "Hello everyone ~ ~" Xue Yifan took the initiative to say hello to his fans and friends and wanted to promote the atmosphere of the whole audience, but his female fans seemed to be unhappy.


    At this time, the beauty host came to Xue Yifan, with a bright smile on her face. "Xiaofan, first of all, welcome to Xie Shiqi''s fan meeting. Generally, this kind of activity is a gathering of her own fans. But with your amazing appeal, no less than a hundred fans have come to the scene. What do you want to say to them?"


    "Well, thank you for your support. I will always be your superstar!" Xue Yifan smiled a little, and from time to time rushed out one or two English. Although he said this, he had some perfunctory meaning. It seemed to him that it was natural.


    , "well, there is one thing I want to ask you to do." this is the case. Just now, we are working on a registration of black mud mask in the field. Then you come to the scene temporarily, resulting in the termination of this activity. Now, there are fans who suggest that you want to register first, then proceed with your personal links. Is that okay? The beauty host just promised the fans off the stage, so at this time, she would also like to put it forward.


    "No way, my time is so precious. How can I spare it to let them register? I think it must be Xie Shiqi''s fans who will make such unreasonable demands?" Xue Yifan refused without hesitation.


    In the circle, he has always been famous for his sharp words. Even in public, he will not deliberately restrain himself. This remark can''t disguise the irony.


    Because of his open love, many of Xie Shiqi''s little fans ran to his microblog to start spraying. Xue Yifan didn''t compete with them, but came here and made a frank sarcasm."Er..." the hostess was embarrassed. To be honest, Xie Shiqi''s fans are much better than those of the fans on both sides. After all, most of them are sulky male compatriots, and there are more staff there just now. Originally, there are fewer female fans, so the people who want to buy are basically registered. Instead, Xue Yifan''s female fans are in a hurry Not tolerable.


    "Xiaofan, it''s our proposal." At this time, the female powder in the corner of the stage waved the fluorescent card in her hand.


    "You?" Xue Yifan was stunned, and his face was slightly green. "It''s impossible. You didn''t say in the post bar before, don''t you need this product?"

 Chapter 1090

    Because Xue Yi Fan also had endorsement skin care products this year, he had a competitive relationship with black mud mask. Although he did not publicly say that fans should not use this black mud mask, there were a group of people with special rhythm, so that Xue Yi Fan''s boycott boycotted.


    "this mask is better than your endorsement."


    "That is, don''t we have any human rights?"


    heard this questioning, Xue Yi Fan was a bit upset, but he still suppressed his temper. "What I mean is, you are the consumers of things. In this year, consumers are God, a mask in the area, not a real estate, so do you get the registration system?"


    Xue Yifan originally wanted to arouse the dissatisfaction of fans, but they were a natural expression, just like being brainwashed. This kind of way of shouting in the air is very laborious, and it also damages his image.


    So Xue Yifan refused again and again, "OK, anyway, I can''t give you time to register. I saw you come all the way, and I wanted to sing a song, but you don''t have to take this attitude now. Now I want to announce a thing, if you want to register, you can do it when it''s finished."


    Xue Yifan is not stupid. If the performance is too impersonal, these girls will turn pink and black, which is not good for him. Moreover, there are tens of millions of people watching the live broadcast in front of the mobile computer.


    His words caused a commotion in the room.


    Soon, Xue Yifan said, "I''ve been informed that the investor of the new play that is going to be shot recently has suddenly changed, and as far as I know, it''s because Xie Shiqi''s life style is not simple and he''s drunk. Then he and a man and a woman play a three person war, which leads to the original investor''s opinion. Xie Shiqi would have to bear tens of millions of liquidated damages, but there are only one A rich and powerful boss, with hundreds of millions of funds, and a series of operations, just calmed down this matter. "


    "GA." The audience was silent, listening to some silly eyes, has been known as the pure goddess of Xie Shiqi, unexpectedly playing with people Shuangfei?!


    Their world view collapsed in an instant, especially Xie Shiqi''s little fan brother, who had been hit hard just now and was suddenly hit the head with a bang.


    Including thousands of netizens who are watching the live broadcast, and 666 who are full of screen, who call Xue Yifan niub directly, dare to say anything, this is not to push Xie Shiqi into the fire pit?


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "Xue Yifan, don''t spit out blood. Our little sister Qi is not that kind of person."


    "Yes, I didn''t speak up when I announced my love. I haven''t seen you apologize to Xiaoqi. Now I start splashing dirty water. Are you still a man?"


    After all, there are more fans of Xie Shiqi on the spot. This incessant and overwhelming swearing is quite shocking, but that small part of black powder has been successfully distracted.


    "My God, Xie Shiqi is such a woman. I''m so open, and I haven''t done anything with anyone till now."


    "Oh, you are so rare. In the entertainment circle, if you want to be successful, you should pay something. This time it''s Shuangfei. I can''t make it 3P next time!"


    They have always been happy with heixie Shiqi, but they didn''t get the support from Xue Yifan. It''s good that they jumped from the support to the criticism, which made them excited.


    is not good enough to fail Xie Shiqi. When she becomes an air star, the black mud mask will not find her endorsement, so they will not feel upset.


    Xue Yifan can''t help being proud of the violent response. In fact, on his way to the city, he received several phone calls from big bosses, saying that Xie Shiqi should be killed. After all, in this public situation, he exposed the dark side of the entertainment circle and didn''t know how many people were offended. Since Xie Shiqi was so impulsive, he should pay the corresponding price.


    Originally, Xue Yifan and Xie Shiqi had no hatred, but his girlfriend was not much less famous than Xie Shiqi, so it was a big "gift" to her.


    "Xue Yifan, don''t be bloody!" "Xie Shiqi is angry and spoiled," she said.


    "I''ve never been born out of nothing. Please take a look at the big screen now." Xue Yifan shrugs his shoulders. In a moment, there is a video. It happens that Xie Shiqi comes out of the KTV. Then he looks drunk and walks unsteadily. He can only lean on a man. Besides, there is a young and beautiful woman beside him. But the camera head is not very clear, so he barely sees half of his face.


    "Do you think it''s worthy of the title of pure goddess?" Xue Yifan''s voice is full of doubts.


    Xie Shiqi''s face turned white with rage. These things, in fact, are not a big deal. But they are really strong on her. Now she is a little speechless.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Xue Yifan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled jokingly.


    "Well, one is my boyfriend and the other is my girlfriend, can''t you?" Xie Shiqi stamped her feet and said angrily.


    By this time, things have gone beyond her control, but she can''t be soft. Otherwise, Xue Yifan will definitely continue to fall."Boyfriend?! It seems that you participated in the recording of a variety show some time ago, and also clearly stressed that you have no boyfriend, now copy mechanically! To cover up your feelings? Well, since you have a boyfriend, call him here, he dare not come! " Xue Yifan turned his mouth.


    There was also a heated discussion off the stage.


    "Wow, today''s fan meeting is really interesting. Xie Shiqi just showed that she has a boyfriend, and now she has a boyfriend. Her network is really complex."


    "I''ve said for a long time that there is no pure goddess in the entertainment circle. It''s all superficial to fool fans, but those little losers support Xie Shiqi one by one with righteous indignation."


    "Xiaofan is right. It''s a donkey or a horse. If you have a boyfriend, call him over!"

 Chapter 1091

    In the face of these people''s provocations, Xie Shiqi is a bit at a loss. She has experienced a lot of big scenes. At the moment, she is still in a panic. Only she knows that in fact, this boyfriend is not worthy of the name, or wishful thinking...


    now she has no chance to collude. If a phone call passes, the little boss is not in the capital, or does not want to come over, that''s much more Embarrassment!


    Xie Shiqi just found that she was forced to die for no reason. In her earphone, there was a continuous cry from manager ran Jie. She was obviously controlled by others. In general, ran Jie would do something in case of emergency. Although Xie Shiqi had no dependence, she was full of anxiety and uneasiness. If she didn''t deal with it well today, she might be So it''s going downhill.


    "Miss Xie, what''s the matter with you? Since it''s a boyfriend, I''ll shout it out in a big way. Or, you''ve been taken care of and you don''t have that face. " Xue Yifan said with a smile.


    Those black fans under the stage are also echoing. Even Xie Shiqi''s true love fans are embarrassed to defend her when they see her look guilty.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was out of control. When Xie Shiqi heard the chatter, she was as helpless as chanting sutras. She just wanted to find a shoulder to lean on. Unfortunately, Xue Yifan was the only one beside her.


    She used to have a little good feeling for the little fresh meat that had worked together. Even if Xue Yifan had a public love affair and she had a black pot on her back, Xie Shiqi was not angry. There was nothing between them. Xue Yifan wanted to love, which was his freedom.


    But until now, Xie Shiqi has found out that no matter what the purpose of Xue Yifan is, she shouldn''t take this video and run to the big stage to tear it. So where is her face? I just don''t want her to stay in the entertainment business.


    At the beginning, her true love fan was going to Xue Yifan''s post bar to make trouble. She specially persuaded them to stop. It didn''t matter a lot. But now, she completely saw Xue Yifan''s ugly face. She didn''t know if this guy''s conscience had been eaten by the dog.


    All of a sudden, she felt so tired that she even had the idea of being an ordinary person. This is a kind of taste that is hard to say. Since her debut for more than a year, Xie Shiqi has been in a state of high tension. Whether it''s a work problem or a fan''s high expectation for her, it has become an invisible pressure.


    Even if Xie Shiqi is a girl eager to make progress, she still can''t bear it. Because of her constant self-improvement, she has come to this day step by step. It is this kind of strength that makes Xie Shiqi tired physically and mentally. It''s not only the body that overdrafts, but also a young heart. After all, she is only in her early twenties and twenties. She has come into contact with all kinds of people and lost her original innocence.


    Others only saw her infinite scenery on the stage, but they did not see Xie Shiqi writing a song for a few minutes when she was still at night. She needs to work hard day and night and keep improving.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the figure of the little boss appeared in her mind. Unfortunately, he won''t come to the scene. After all, the tickets for the fans meeting were sold out as early as ten days ago. Of course, in addition to some sincere fans, a small part of them went to do business activities.


    When Xie Shiqi was about to fall, she found that her body was still. No, to be exact, she relied on a solid arm, and there was a special masculinity, which made her feel uneasy and open her eyes.


    A familiar and beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes, so that she was stunned and couldn''t help saying to herself, "I must have broken my head and been sent to the hospital, but I have an illusion?!"


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s uncertain appearance, I almost laughed. It''s really cute.


    "Little fool, are you hallucinating? Just look around." I patted her jade back and said softly.


    Xie Shiqi looks around subconsciously. Xue Yifan, not far away, looks a little confused, but the audience can''t see clearly. Anyway, Xie Shiqi can feel that the audience and she are in the same state of stupor.


    After a brief silence, there was a murmur in the room.


    "My mother, this man looks like the hero in the video."


    "Is he Xie Shiqi''s boyfriend?"


    Although I didn''t make it to the stage, I was attracted by the right time.


    No matter the audience on the spot or the thousands of netizens watching the live broadcast, they all burst into flames. Liu Yuhan and others, who are far away in Nanyun, were so surprised that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Xie Shiqi''s boyfriend!" Liu Jie took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang is so powerful that he can''t even let go of the red flower." Little cherry on one side, cheered.


    "Hello, Wan''er, what''s your attitude? Do you forget the significance of our league team? How come he''s flirting outside, and you''re so happy? " My sister-in-law''s face was so stiff that she could not conceal her shock.


    "Ah, sister plum, it''s just that the flowers at home are not as fragrant as the wild flowers. What''s the virtue of brother Zhuang? Don''t you know? If you let him go, you''ll have to be prepared. Besides, we''ll give him a task early. I hope we can play with Xie Shiqi. Now this is the matter of nailing on the board." Little cherry is a smart talker. Her sister-in-law is speechless."I also think Xiaofeng is handsome and explosive. In this situation, even if he is not Xie Shiqi''s boyfriend, it is necessary to go on stage and beat all these bad guys down!" Qu Miaotang obviously stands in the position of little cherry.


    , "Han Han Jie, I thought the biggest exploding point of tonight is your mask elder sister. Now it seems that no one can take away his leading role Aura!"

 Chapter 1092

    Compared with their strange views, all the major online live platforms are boiling with each other, and the curtain of the 666 is floating all the same. Even if Xie Shiqi did something shameful, she is also a weak woman. Although these netizens didn''t go to the scene, they still feel that the audience in the venue is indifferent to the extreme.


    If Xie Shiqi is not pure enough, then in the entertainment circle, there is really no actress worthy of this word. After all, everything is relative. As the saying goes, when the water is clear, there is no fish; when the people are cheap, there is no enemy.


    In the first half of the sentence, it''s a good explanation for Xie Shiqi. She is like a piece of cloth, soaked in a big dye vat, after floating out, no matter how to wash it, there are still different colors, which is inevitable.


    In the second half of the sentence, Xue Yifan''s most true portrayal is that he is invincible now. He is holding on to something trivial, just to say that there is no doubt.


    It can only be said that Xie Shiqi met a mad dog that can bite people and can''t hide. As for whether the mad dog can disperse, it depends on the ability of this man.


    At the same time, Guan Ruolan''s second daughter, especially Guan Ruolan, is like a balloon, which may burst at any time. She has tasted what it is like to be "green".


    "Wow, brother Fengfeng has a sense of justice. He clearly doesn''t know Xie Shiqi and can fight for her. This reminds me of a sentence - justice may be late, but it will never be absent!" Li Meiyu can''t help but feel excited.


    Guan Ruolan is stunned. He''s right. They don''t know each other. What''s green? It seems that she''s worried too much. Although I''ve already disclosed that I''m the boss of this company, but the second daughter doesn''t take it seriously. Guan Ruolan thinks that when I see people making a lot of money, I also want to research and develop by myself to see if there are similar products, even if it''s only half the effect of others, I can count money to be soft.


    Guan Ruolan is a little relieved, but she is worried. As a young woman who is no more than two years older than Xie Shiqi, she can understand Xie Shiqi''s feelings at the moment. If someone can stand up, even the lowest passer-by, she can be grateful. Let alone, this is a very capable little bastard.


    Once winning the favor of Xie Shiqi, it is likely to mean the beginning of an emotion. So, sooner or later, Guan Ruolan will be green...


    thinking of this, Guan Ruolan''s heart is filled with a touch of sadness. It is the so-called impermanence of the world. Guan Ruolan is deeply experienced. A few years ago, I was just an ignorant young man, and found that my martial arts qualification is poor, so I began to commit suicide Abandon, do not want to forge ahead.


    At that time, Guan Ruolan looked down on me. To be honest, I was like a frog at the bottom of the well. I thought that if I could choose three from the children in the village, it would be enough.


    However, as I came into contact with the outside world, I found my ignorance. My rapid growth made Guan Ruolan stunned. Up to now, I have reached a height that she could not imagine.


    What''s more, just because I''m outstanding, I have one excellent opposite sex by my side. Guan Ruolan is actually delicious. The chances of us being together were very slim, but with step-by-step efforts, I can hold her in my arms.


    Guan Ruolan once imagined that if he had not taken me on the road of martial arts, what would it be now? Maybe she and I are together forever, not for other women to share, but then, if it is, Guan Ruolan will not be so infatuated with me.


    "Are you her boyfriend?" Xue Yifan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, full of displeasure asked.


    "I think this question can be seen as long as it is not blind." I shrugged and didn''t answer positively. The main thing is, I can think that in nine out of ten, my sister-in-law is watching the live broadcast, Guan Ruolan is under the stage again. It''s a good thing to uphold justice, but at least we have to worry about their feelings.


    Xue Yifan''s face twitched a little, but there was a good cry from the audience.


    "Aha, I don''t know if this guy''s got too much fun. What''s wrong with her eyes?"


    "It''s so domineering. This kind of pure man matches my goddess. I''m Zhao Ritian


    "Tut Tut, look at Xue Yifan''s face. It''s like eating shit. It''s cool. I want to take a picture to make an expression bag!"


    These male compatriots support me in various ways, but the other side of the brain powder, began to spray feces on the mouth.


    "Ouch, I don''t want to see what I look like. It''s like I haven''t evolved yet. Let''s see our family Xiaofan again. How can you come to the stage?"


    "That is to say, if you want to make a big show, you have to weigh yourself. Our backstage is very hard. Dealing with you is like stepping on an ant."


    "Apologize to Xiaofan!"


    "Apologize, apologize..."


    these women''s powders with brain damage are quite powerful. Xue Yifan is more comfortable after hearing this.


    "Apologize to Qi." I said coldly.


    "GA." Xue Yifan was obviously stunned, then laughed out, "boy, can you make it clear? You apologized to me. I don''t know who gave you the courage to run on stage and pretend to be B for no reason. I think you are really like the man in the video, but now I seriously doubt Xie Shiqi''s taste. Even if I look for ducks, I shouldn''t choose you."His words caused a lot of laughter, and then those female fans with brain damage said how handsome he was. "Well, if you''re right, you should have used a knife in your face, right? It''s a little different than the natural one. " I said with a smile.


    Xue Yifan''s eyes flashed in confusion. "Boy, I can tell you that you can eat things in disorder. Don''t say anything. Believe it or not, I''ll send you a lawyer''s letter, telling you that you''ve lost your family and cried bitterly!"


    "Don''t admit it, do you? OK, that''ll show you what you are. " I raised my hand and there was a subtle breath.


    "Pa." A clear sound reverberated in the stadium through the microphone in his hand.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early after reading

 Chapter 1093

    Yes, this is the sound of slapping. Naturally, the person who was slapped is Xue Yifan. He gives out a pain groan, covers his face involuntarily, and his mouth is shaking. Originally, a handsome face has been deformed after a slap.


    The most obvious point is that Xue Yifan''s V-shaped face before is like the symbol of "Nike". Although he is a little handsome, it gives people a visual impact of being handsome to the point of deformation.


    "My God, is this still Xiaofan? It''s hot eyes. "


    "Isn''t Xiaofan really over capacity?"


    In fact, on the Internet, the topic of Xue Yifan''s plastic surgery has never stopped. Moreover, in the entertainment circle, star plastic surgery and other issues are absolutely commonplace. After all, everyone''s pursuit of appearance has never stopped.


    Some curious netizens like to compare the photos of stars in recent years, and then give some evidence. However, nowadays, people have a tolerant attitude towards plastic surgery, especially for women, it is common to cut double eyelids, have a nose augmentation, and fill a chest.


    In China, there are still relatively few male plastic surgeries. There are also some media reporters who have asked Xue Yifan about this topic. Of course, they didn''t ask him whether he had plastic surgeries, but Xue Yifan''s opinions on female plastic surgeries and whether he could accept future girlfriend plastic surgeries.


    Xue Yifan replied that he could not tolerate it. Even if he had this idea, he always felt that his body, hair, parents and birth were the best form. He didn''t need to do something difficult to understand in order to pursue beauty.


    There is no doubt that Xue Yifan''s words are tantamount to denying his plastic surgery. For the media that have reported one after another, Xue Yifan has praised one after another, and his "brave act" has captured many young fans who have never been involved in the world.


    However, after this slap, Xue Yifan''s face was slightly twisted, especially the jawbone on both sides, which seemed to have been cut.


    Facing the hot eyes from the next stage, Xue Yifan would like to drill a hole in the ground, and he knows that now there are countless netizens in front of the screen watching the live broadcast. Previously, master fan was prepared to deal with Xie Shiqi, so he specially negotiated with several live broadcast platforms, but now it has developed to this situation, even master fan didn''t expect it.


    "Damn it, your jealousy is terrible, because I am more handsome than you, so I want to fight?!" Xue Yifan can''t help swearing, a look of anger.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t thought you are handsome. It''s just that your performance is too poor, so I can''t help it for a while. Of course, if you still think you are handsome, I can slap you again." There was a thoughtful smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Xue Yifan couldn''t help shivering, as if he saw the devil smiling at him, which was a fear from the deep inside.


    "Bodyguards, bodyguards." Xue Yifan immediately panicked and shouted.


    At this time, two strong men rushed to the stage. I was a little surprised that they had the highest cultivation of dark power. It would take hundreds of thousands of bodyguards at this level in a month? But now I, let alone two dark power peak fighters, even if I come to ten or eight, one hand is also casually hanged.


    "Damn it, I dare to beat Xue Shao. I want your dog''s life!"


    "Boss, don''t be polite to him. Let him know. Let''s practice martial arts for many years!"


    With the two people''s shouting, the audience was dazzled, but I was indifferent on the other side of the stage. Many of the audience thought I was stupid. After all, the reputation of Military Boxing is not covered.


    "At the end of the day, there''s usually nothing good for those who do justice."


    , "ah, this old fellow is like a gorgeous meteor, transient."


    "Dare to expose Xue Yifan''s" true face ", this courage alone is worthy of our respect!"


    I closed my eyes a little and brewed for a while. Suddenly, I felt, "ah Ch." This is not a loud sneeze, just facing two strong men.


    In the next moment, an invisible double strength path hits their chest.


    The bodies of the two strong men, just like the paper kites, flew more than ten meters before falling to the ground.


    "Poop." The Qi and blood in their bodies were churning, and the blood spattered out of their mouths was like a small fountain.


    "Ga..." such a large venue is quiet and scary. The audience looks at each other one by one. They really don''t understand how the strong man can fly out, and they don''t see the young man do it?


    Did... Suddenly, they came up with a guess, is it related to the sneeze just now?!


    "My mother, is this still human?" It was said with hesitation.


    It''s normal for ordinary people to sneeze, put out a candle and blow away some ants. But these two strong men weigh one or two hundred jin. Unless they are typhoons of more than ten levels, they won''t have such a shocking scene, right?


    However, they did feel a strong wind just now, but it seems that they took proper advantage of it. Anyway, except for the two unlucky big men, no one at the scene suffered with them.Those black fans are frightened. They dare not continue to speak ill of Xie Shiqi. If I sneeze at them, I can''t make sure that the underwear covers are blown away. How embarrassing!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Xue Yifan stamped his feet angrily, "did you two grow up eating shit? He can''t even fight! "


    The faces of the two strong men were black and white, and they had words of suffering in their hearts.


    He looked at me and scolded me. Xue Yifan didn''t lose his mind. After a little thinking, he knew that I was a real expert in the Wulin. Even though two bodyguards were promoted by virtue of their accomplishments, they should not be so weak.


    Just as the so-called hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, after a short hesitation, Xue Yifan snorted coldly, "little rabbit, let''s ride the donkey''s libretto and see!"

 Chapter 1094

    "Wait, you haven''t apologized to Xie Shiqi. Who has allowed you to leave?" I was a little upset.


    "Er?" Xue Yifan was obviously stunned and glared at me, "Oh, interesting, isn''t it enough for you to hit me? It''s impossible for me to apologize! "


    In his opinion, with my courage, I only dare to fight so hard to protect his bodyguards. At least he is a public figure, and he is in full view of the public. If he is aggressive against him, he will bear thousands of people''s scolding. Xue Yifan doesn''t believe it. I have the courage and courage.


    But as soon as he turned around and took two steps, his legs wouldn''t listen to him. It seemed that he had cast a layer of plaster and couldn''t move half a step. "Damn it!" Xue Yifan''s face is a little unnatural. His face is crooked now. He doesn''t want to stay in the spotlight for a second.


    It''s not the meat that attracts attention, but the clown! Even Xue Yifan''s brain powder, after seeing the fact of his plastic surgery, fell into silence.


    In fact, most people are intolerant of heterosexual plastic surgery, because Xue Yifan is their idol, previously thought perfect and impeccable, but after seeing Xue Yifan''s ugly face, they found that their cognition is somewhat biased.


    So now that Xue Yifan has suffered losses, they pretend not to see him. Instead, they want to see how he will end up.


    Seeing Xue Yifan''s stupefied appearance, those female fans were full of wonder. At this time, I walked step by step to Xue Yifan''s side, and then took the microphone from his hand.


    "Don''t apologize, do you?" I looked at his knee and smiled a bad smile.


    "Boy, dare you, I am..." Xue Yifan thought that I was just bluffing him, and his attitude was still tough.


    "Bang." Before he finished, a sound that made people feel numb. Through the microphone, it resounded through the venue. Compared with the previous slap sound, this impact was obviously more felt.


    Xue Yifan''s screams made the audience feel like they were in a pig farm.


    "I just like you. Don''t be soft." I raised my hand and prepared to knock for the second time. Xue Yifan was in a panic. "No, no, I apologize. I apologize!"


    He was sad, and the pain almost made him faint. Of course, the burden of his idol always supported him. If he fell down, I don''t know how many people would see jokes.


    "Well, is that all right? What a bitch. " I shook my head and sighed.


    "Hiss." This words lead to a sound of cool breath. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that the small fresh meat, which is so boisterous, has been packed up.


    Then, I clenched my fist, and the strength of Qi attached to Xue Yifan''s body was collected.


    "Ah." However, this detail fell into Xue Yifan''s eyes. He thought I was going to beat him. His legs were so weak that he knelt on the ground directly.


    In this scene, there was an uproar. Many people took out their mobile phones and took photos one after another to say what a man is. Since ancient times, there has been no exact definition. Most people think that having money and power is a father. In fact, at this time, I didn''t show the side of having money and power. Instead, Xue Yifan was scared to death by his bullying fist, Kneel to the ground. This also set up a life goal for them. As long as the fist is hard enough, they can hang and beat the small fresh meat loaded with B and soak up the famous flower.


    "Don''t worry, since you are willing to apologize, I will not continue to embarrass you." I can''t help crying and laughing.


    Hearing this, Xue Yifan''s face swelled, just like the unripe pig liver, "Xiaoqi, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "All right?" With that, he looked at me.


    "Hey, I said you can show some sincerity. What''s wrong? Don''t be so perfunctory. I want to break your leg!" I don''t have a good airway.


    Xue Yifan brews slightly, and then goes over again. "Xiaoqi, please forgive me. I shouldn''t take out your video. It''s your privacy, and it''s natural to sing with your boyfriend!"


    It is obvious that Xue Yifan is enlightened. Although he is not willing to say this, my goal has been achieved.


    Seeing Xue Yifan in fear, Xie Shiqi has an inexplicable sadness in her heart. Her tears are plain and plain. Maybe in the eyes of others, she should be complacent at this time. After all, there is a man who is willing to stand in front of her and protect her all the time. Even if the sky collapses, she will die.


    However, Xie Shiqi doesn''t think so. She''s in a very complicated mood now, like a shaker.


    In fact, she just stopped me from making a big deal, but I just didn''t listen to her. Xie Shiqi found that what this guy said was not just saying. Not long ago, in the hotel, young master fan''s act of moving hands and feet aroused my anger. Not only did she stand up, but also taught him a painful lesson.


    Young master fan''s identity has been very high, let alone the little fresh meat in front of him, and the little boss is not stupid. He knows that he may offend countless female fans, and still does so. Xie Shiqi suddenly thinks of a lyric - even if he is the enemy of the whole world, I will love you recklessly.Before, Xie Shiqi had been running away from this ignorant feeling, or refused to admit that she had a good feeling for me, but previously holding Qi with Tang Mengyun explained the problem. At this moment, Xie Shiqi really realized the feeling of bumping around in her heart, especially when she saw my crazy and incomparable action. Xie Shiqi felt like eating honey, even if she knew it, it was completely In violation of the bottom line of the law, she still supports me one hundred times and doesn''t even mean to let me stop.


    As a kind-hearted girl, she hates violent elements, but now she doesn''t think that I have any violent tendency. Instead, Xue Yifan eats the bad fruit himself.

 Chapter 1095

    "Well, before he changes his mind, let''s go." Xie Shiqi also knows that Xue Yifan is in a very painful mood now, and doesn''t want him to stay here in disgrace. After all, tonight is her fan meeting.


    "Big brother, is that ok?" Although Xie Shiqi opened his mouth, Xue Yifan did not dare to leave in a hurry, but asked me what I meant, so as not to suffer from flesh and skin again.


    "Well, didn''t you find out that you were ugly to my girlfriend?" Although Xue Yifan is not disfigured, this awl face really makes people panic.


    Xue Yifan was embarrassed. He was never afraid to compare with others. He never dreamed that one day his own beauty value was too low to dare to see others.


    Soon, Xue Yifan slipped away, his eyes full of resentment.


    With the departure of Xue Yifan, the atmosphere is a little strange. Fortunately, the hostess is not a new person. "Well, since the special guest has left, let''s continue our interaction."


    "I''ll wait, sir." I was just about to step down, the beauty host shouted.


    "Why?" I turned around and asked, with a smile on her face, "I just want to ask you. It''s not convenient for Fang to tell the story between you and Xiaoqi."


    Obviously, this girl is a little afraid of me. The scene of beating Xue Yifan just now is still vivid.


    "No interest." I shook my head and said no to her. In fact, I was very hesitant. At this time, it seems that I should make it clear to the audience that I just saw Xue Yifan''s aggressive posture, not Xie Shiqi''s boyfriend.


    But if I think about it carefully, if I say it, it''s like pouring out water. If I deny it, how embarrassed should Xie Shiqi be? It seems that she is not repelled. Since other girls don''t mind, what can I say? I''d better go down and explain to Guan Ruolan later.


    "Well, sir, would you like to interact with Xiaoqi?" The beauty presided over the watery eyes, which revealed a plea. In her headphones, it was not the instructions from her superiors. At present, the total number of people watching the live broadcast platform has reached 40 million, which almost set the most in history. Of course, what just happened is no longer a gimmick, but a real gun.


    For the favorite gourd eating netizens, this undoubtedly satisfies their appetite.


    I''m not a cold-blooded person either. My sister begged so much that she simply agreed. As for how to interact, I really don''t know.


    Because I am nearby, Xie Shiqi is more nervous and shy than sweet.


    "Why don''t you sing?" The beauty presides over to see we both have some formality, initiative proposal way.


    Those fans under the stage, are also unanimously demanding that Xie Shiqi and I sing love songs in pairs.


    Originally, I was afraid that my sister-in-law and her sisters would know it? Isn''t this a knife edge licking blood, a fancy killing?


    "Well, I can''t sing her songs." I smiled and smiled, and there was an indescribable feeling of satisfaction in such a big scene. No wonder how many people choose to be popular now, but the real control of the stage is only a handful of people, like Xie Shiqi on the side, who is born for this stage.


    "GA." My words, in exchange for a sound of consternation.


    They didn''t expect that, as Xie Shiqi''s "boyfriend", I couldn''t sing her songs. If I didn''t see my way, I would think it was pretending to be B.


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang, it''s OK. What song do you want to sing? I can do it." Xie Shiqi pursed her lips, but she was not angry. Her shy appearance was so beautiful and moving that many audience members kept taking pictures.


    "OK, then sing" once you ", OK?" I said to myself, I always like this song. From the hesitation when I was young to the direction I have now, the ups and downs along the way have given me a lot of gains. Of course, I chose this song, and other purposes.


    Soon, with the accompaniment, Xie Shiqi and I sang this song together.


    "The girl who once dreamed of walking around the world with a sword and looking at the prosperity of the world... Who once made you feel sad has disappeared quietly now. Love always makes you yearn and feel worried, and once made you bruised..."


    compared with Xie Shiqi''s happy singing, I have more vicissitudes. Through these words, I expressed my thoughts implicitly. To be fair, I don''t want Xie Shiqi to be right I''m in love because I have enough emotional debt.


    I can''t bear to disappoint my girl sincerely. However, I only have so much energy, just like I''ve come to the capital now. There are several starving daughters-in-law waiting for me in Nanyun. In addition, Xie Shiqi''s star status also gives me a lot of invisible pressure. It''s not that I don''t deserve her, but I prefer a quiet life.


    It''s because I''m afraid of betraying Xie Shiqi that I keep a distance with her all the time. It''s a kind of self contradictory psychology, but I think it symbolizes that I have gradually matured from my youth.


    Most of them are young people. This song also resonates with them. Even though they are confused about the future, they still keep going forward.However, I found that Xie Shiqi was very devoted in singing, but she didn''t seem to understand my intention, instead she looked at me with emotion, which made me feel guilty. If she guessed right, Xie Shiqi didn''t know that I had more than one confidante around me, right?


    With her character, once you know the situation, you may be away from me. Before you have a thorough understanding of me, you may be happy, and then you will blame me for playing with her feelings.


    After singing one song, almost all the audience were immersed in it. Some of them still wanted to sing one more song. However, I didn''t satisfy them. After greeting them, I stepped down. I was going to go back to Guan Ruolan, but now I''m in the spotlight. Even when I stepped off the stage, I couldn''t change this. So I had to go first A visit to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1096

    It''s also reasonable to do so. If you go back to Guan Ruolan, how much trouble will it cause her? Besides, fans meeting is almost at the end of the day, and there is a link to announce the black mud mask sale day.


    It''s better to wait for them at the door, in case Guan Ruolan can''t stand the stimulation and quarrel with me inside, it''s going to make a big smile. Although it''s unlikely that Guan Ruolan has such a temper, it''s still necessary to avoid it. I can be sure that she''s in a very complicated mood now, and I can''t figure out what she thinks.


    Although I went through a special passage, someone followed me, which was impossible. My bullying just now blinded the audience, so that now when I go to the toilet, someone follows me.


    But when I passed by a room, I suddenly came out of the room. Then I grabbed the door handle and said to the person inside, "sister ran, please calm down. Don''t come to the violent man. I''ll go to the leader now and let him come..."


    the guy looked in a hurry, turned around, and happened to see me. He was stunned for a few seconds.


    "My mother." He was scared out of his wits and ran away.


    This door is not locked, I look inside, a little surprised, actually Xie Shiqi''s agent ran Jie.


    In fact, I don''t know what happened here. Because the sound here can only be heard in Xie Shiqi''s headphones. Although my senses are sensitive, it''s not so exaggerated.


    At this time, Ran''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "Aha, Xiaozhuang!" Ran was ecstatic and walked towards me.


    It turns out that when Xie Shiqi was in trouble just now, these staff deliberately blocked her from giving advice and even tied up ran with rope, which led to Xie Shiqi''s helplessness and forced her to challenge Xue Yifan. Fortunately, when I came out, Xie Shiqi survived the difficulty. Compared with the stunts like her and I went to KTV in disorder, Xue Yifan''s face lifting was an indisputable fact , this hammer is enough to make Xue Yifan''s popularity plummet.


    However, as things were solved and I showed omnipotent force, these people panicked. After Xue Yifan left, they quickly released ran Jie. However, ran Jie was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They all scolded these people and threatened them to call me.


    Actually, sister ran didn''t contact me, and she didn''t have the courage, because she didn''t know me very well. How embarrassing it would be if she was refused.


    This plan can''t catch up with the rapid changes, but ran didn''t think about it. I somehow appeared at the door.


    soon, ran sister came to my side, I could almost smell that she had perfume like what she did not have. Actually, she chose what perfume she could basically represent the taste of women. It was not that the more expensive it was, the better it was, but to pick a suitable one, or that it could be controlled by her own temperament.


    At this point, ran Jie''s pinching is just right. The refreshing peach fragrance even sets off her hot and mature.


    After some complaints, I understood the context. I took a look at the staff, only one look, but they felt unprecedented pressure. Their legs could not help shaking, as if they were dancing.


    Seeing this scene, sister ran could not help giggling and joking, "hum, why, now the Lord is coming, are you very flustered? How did you treat me before?"


    As she spoke, she pulled up my arm, which made her laugh so loud that the soft meat on her chest kept rubbing against my arm. At first, she didn''t wear very thick clothes. The soft, warm and elastic feeling was so refreshing.


    However, as a gentleman, I pushed aside sister ran, who was slightly embarrassed.


    "Sister ran, I''m really sorry. We are just ordered to act."


    "Yes, you know, taking people''s jobs and being managed."


    These staff quickly apologized, and the low-key attitude made her feel more comfortable. Maybe in the hearts of fans, the broker''s position is very high, and she can stay with idols every day, which is absolutely a rare job. But to be fair, the broker is a runner, and then he is responsible for all kinds of trivial things, helping the stars to solve their problems, especially in the face of these things Staff, there is no face to speak of, after all, they contact stars and brokers, there are not a few.


    "Come here, I''ll slap you!" Anyhow, it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger. It''s always something to gain. Miss ran doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "This..." however, Ran''s proposal made the staff a little difficult.


    Seeing that they were hesitant, ran was not happy. After a few seconds of brewing, tears came into her eyes. She said pitifully, "Wow, Xiaozhuang, look at my hand. Just now they tied me up with ropes and told me to be honest, or they would poke me with cucumbers."


    I can''t cry or laugh for a while. The acting skill of Ran Jie is also very pompous, but she has a first-class level of pretending to be poor and coquettish. Anyway, I don''t mind helping her.


    "Do you want me to do it?" I said coldly.


    "Ah..." several people who were hesitant at first rushed to ran Jie, then squatted down one by one, waiting to be beaten.Even if ran was angry, she was just a woman. How strong could she be? If I could do it, they would be worse than Xue Yifan. I''m not sure it was Thomas'' spiral.


    "Sister ran, smoke me."


    "I''d better smoke. My face is tough and my voice is clear and pleasant."


    "Cluck." Ran elder sister smiled forward and backward, a pair of plump rich milk swayed around, watching my heart beat faster, Mommy, at least there is a 36d, right? Maybe it''s the f cup.


    After laughing for a while, ran began to work.


    "Pa."


    "Son of a bitch, let you just take the opportunity to touch my sister''s ass, don''t you do this kind of thing less!" Ran shouted angrily.


    PS: no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1097

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister ran. I didn''t mean to." A wretched looking guy apologized quickly. Although he was slapped, he was not angry. Instead, he looked frightened.


    If elder sister ran is coquettish to me, he will have to eat too much.


    "Well, I''ve told you for a long time that I''m a backer. Do you think I''m talking about the company behind me?" Ran said angrily.


    "I don''t think it''s painful to smoke your hands. Each of you will give me ten palms, and I''ll turn it over." Ran''s anger did not abate, they did not have any hesitation, they began to do it, one by one spare no effort to draw their own face, for a time the scene was a little funny, Ran''s smile was florid.


    It''s true that poor people must be hateful. In the eyes of outsiders, a broker is a real fat man. But sometimes, he has to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. After all, there are very few people like song Jiji who can turn over and make decisions.


    Ran Jie is a very good example. Although she has some extra income, she helps Xie Shiqi to deal with all kinds of affairs. Besides going out for social activities, sometimes she can''t avoid getting shot in the wall. When she meets these rascal guys, she is crying for help.


    If I didn''t come here, even if these people untied her, I wouldn''t be able to express her anger so happily. So I don''t mind if she borrows my name.


    "The next time you have a long memory, you need to find those little girls to take advantage of, and you need to shoot for the periphery. If you find a helper in the old Jianghu like elder sister, you can scare your ass away." Ran said smugly.


    "Yes, yes." The staff are still submissive and dare not contradict.


    After a while, ran came out with me.


    The previous ferocious appearance disappeared. Instead, it was charming and gentle. She pursed her red lips and her beautiful eyes were shining. She was full of gratitude. "Xiaozhuangzhuang, it''s a good thing that you''ve been here for several years, or I''ll only be dumb."


    "It''s OK. You''re Xiaoqi''s agent. It''s right to help you." I shook my head and didn''t take it seriously.


    I have no doubt that there will be no conflict even if I ask her to go to the bathroom now.


    Of course, I''m not the kind of beast that will go to see beautiful women. Especially from Tang Mengyun, I have learned a lesson. Whether it''s to keep my heart in the first place or to be able to stand up to my sister-in-law, I need to be clean.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you tired, or let''s find a place to relax?" Half of Ran''s body was almost attached to me, and the fragrance seemed to waft on my nose. Even if I was an implicit person, I could hear the implication in this remark.


    "Not tired." I shrugged and said without thinking.


    Ran thought I didn''t understand the deep meaning, and then she said, "but I''m a little tired. What can I do?"


    That whine tone, coupled with the coquettish eyes of waves, no one!


    "I''m tired and sleepy. I''ll drink red bull." I made a point.


    Ran can''t help but turn her eyes. For this reason, she also knows what I mean, and she doesn''t continue to cheekily hint.


    Not long after we left, suddenly several security guards came up and shouted, "stop!"


    "What for?" I can''t help but stop and ask.


    "You are suspected of beating the stars. The police are on their way, so you can''t go now." A leading middle-aged security guard, said coldly.


    Although these security guards have electric sticks in their hands, they are still worried. After all, they have just seen my strength. If I have to go, they can''t stay. Only the top gives an order. If they want to keep their jobs, they can only follow their orders.


    "Mom, Chen, how can you talk? Can''t you be polite? What if I offend others! "


    "Yes, this young man''s casual fist will save us half of our lives."


    The little security guard nearby scolded, and the captain of the security guard smiled, "little brother, I hope you can cooperate with us."


    "Well, all right, I''ll wait." I''ve probably guessed that this should be what Xue Yifan meant. After all, he was embarrassed by the public.


    I don''t want to embarrass these little security guards. They are under a lot of pressure. Once I turn around, I will become a veritable cannon fodder.


    Then, I went to the public seat beside me and sat down carelessly. Ran also sat on the side and looked at me with a smile on her lips.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? " I was a little flustered when she looked at me like this.


    "Xiaozhuang, if elder sister was born a few years earlier, I will try my best to get you to bed!" She said with a smile.


    "Haha." I scratched my head.


    "I''ve been in the circle for a long time. There are not a few big people I''ve met, but you are the first one who is so young and promising. It''s really a blessing that Xiaoqi has cultivated in her last life to know you!" Ran not without exclamation said.


    "If not, Miss Xie and I are just ordinary friends." This extravagant praise made me a little embarrassed, but also revealed a message. Ran thought I was pursuing Xie Shiqi.I''m a little depressed. In a word, Xie Shiqi and I have only met a few times, and we have never expressed our love to her. At best, it''s justice. Even though sister ran misunderstood her, Xie Shiqi thought so.


    Just now, I chose that song, which has shown my attitude. If Xie Shiqi can''t understand it, I can''t help it. I can''t make it clear. It''s too inhuman.


    When she heard about her ordinary friend, ran frowned and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, Xiaozhuang, what''s wrong with Xiaoqi?"


    She has been Xie Shiqi''s agent for such a long time. She has met many high-quality men who have made great efforts to pursue Xie Shiqi. At the first time, they are worth more than ten billion yuan. To be honest, sister ran has never shown such a low attitude. She was given gifts by others, and then asked how she could please Xie Shiqi.

 Chapter 1098

    "No, Miss Xie is a perfect girl." I shook my head and said solemnly.


    "Since all aspects are perfect, why do you say that you are an ordinary friend? As the ancients said, my fair lady and gentleman are very beautiful. Would you like to tell me that you are crooked?" Ran can''t help but lower her voice and look at me with an uncertain look.


    I was speechless. Her brain hole was so big that I couldn''t help but stare at her. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ran Jie smiled and couldn''t hide her embarrassment. "Xiaozhuang, don''t be angry. I''m just guessing. I didn''t say that you must be. There are many gays in the main circle. Let me tell you something."


    "No, no, no, I''m not interested in this." I repeatedly waved and interrupted her. To be honest, I can barely understand that there are problems with girls'' sexual orientation. After all, there are not a few girls like Liu Yuhan, who have been exposed to some dark sides since childhood and have not disappeared with the growth of their age. Over time, they have developed an aversion to the opposite sex.


    But for gay, I don''t agree. I put so many good girls away from pursuing, and even think about men. It''s crazy!


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, I think you and Xiaoqi really match each other. Although she is a bright star, in fact, she is still a little girl, and her working environment is not too safe. With your wind and rain, I believe she can find real happiness." Said sister ran with great pains.


    It''s not easy for this mother-in-law to be both a father and a mother, and to worry about Xie Shiqi''s life. I didn''t have a good impression of her before, but now she has made some changes. As for her self enrichment and self-interest, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    In recent years, prices have skyrocketed. It can be said that everyone is in a state of poor money. Even the richest man in a certain real estate, with a value of 200 billion yuan, is in debt for several hundred billion yuan, let alone ordinary people.


    Just because she contacts more high-end people, her vision is also high. She wants to take root in the first tier cities and buy houses with her own efforts. Without any means, it is impossible.


    "Sister ran, love is not a perfect match. I don''t know how to say it." I sighed, and my face was ugly. I said this to sister ran. She told Xie Shiqi that it would not be so embarrassing.


    "Why are you so indecisive, you old man!" Ran can''t understand me. She rolled her eyes. Then she began to play the emotion card. She said Xie Shiqi worked hard. Every time she went back to the hotel, she would fall asleep and would not take care of herself. She needed a strong arm like me to lean on her.


    Listening to me is not a taste, because I have a lot of feelings, and almost every one is unforgettable, so in the face of new feelings, I am easily confused, do not know how to care for each other.


    Originally, I haven''t reported to Liu Jie about the fairy master. If there is another Xie Shiqi, what should they think?


    At this time, people came to watch and murmured.


    "Wow, is this guy going to be punished?"


    "Sure, just now on the stage, he made a big show of himself and made Xiaofan deformed. How could Xiaofan swallow this evil spirit?"


    "Hey, anyway, I''ve changed idols. The whole handsome guy, even if he is handsome again, it''s fake."


    "Yes, I think this young man is very handsome now. At least he dares to do justice and is not afraid of anything."


    Obviously, after the noise just now, there are many little fans turning black to Xue Yifan and black to me. This kind of change makes me feel very comfortable.


    Originally, the fans meeting was not over, but these audiences followed me one after another in order to follow me.


    I took out my mobile phone and found that there were several unanswered phone calls from my sister-in-law. However, there was too much noise around. I was going to call them later. Then, I looked on the Internet and found that there were several popular keywords on the microblog, such as Xue Yifan, the man who was beaten, facelift and hanged in the sky. Around these keywords, we started A series of topics, although watching live, but many netizens have recorded, spread to the Internet, causing netizens'' crazy biography, those who missed the live, after watching, have issued a feeling, did not expect such a brave person.


    Although there are still a lot of brain powder spray me, but the maintenance of me, but also a lot of people, but brain powder appears to be single force thin.


    In addition to microblog posts, even the entertainment sections of major portal websites are also dominated by this real-time topic, which is the so-called wall down crowd push, drum breaking million people beat, and the comment eating melon netizens at the bottom are all applauded.


    And Xue Yifan''s microblog has become a good place for countless netizens to chat. Because he was interviewed before and openly said that he couldn''t accept plastic surgery, so the video was pulled out and made into a facial expression bag. Some people also sent the ugly appearance of Xue Yifan after he was beaten, which was definitely a slap on the face.


    I''ve been convinced. These netizens are really super hands-on, but this kind of uproar didn''t last long. Xue Yifan''s Micro blog can''t comment on it. Moreover, various portal websites quickly deleted the reports. I don''t know if they are worried about the fermentation of things, or if there is a big guy to suppress it.After all, Xue Yifan can be a hot little fresh meat, the background must not be so bad.


    "Dudu." I was looking at it with interest when my cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, sister Mei?" I took a look. It was my sister-in-law who called. I got through in a hurry.


    "Hum, are you still alive? If you don''t answer a few calls, do you want to kill us! " Said the sister-in-law, exasperated, with a slight cry in her voice.


    My heart thumped and I realized that I had done something wrong. I apologized quickly. "Hey, sister Mei, I''m sorry. The environment here is too noisy to answer the phone. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 1099

    In fact, I knew just now that they had not answered the phone. They were also watching the live broadcast in front of the screen, making such a big noise. They must be worried about my comfort, but they haven''t answered the phone all the time. This kind of mood, naturally, can be imagined.


    "Whoops." Although I explained and apologized, there was a slight choking voice from my sister-in-law at the other end of the phone. I was very sad to hear. I had a feeling that I couldn''t speak. I wanted to fly to them immediately.


    Because I am far away in Beijing, I give them a sense of distance that is hard to fill, and relatively speaking, my energy is only so much, and the love for each of them is far from enough. For today''s young men and women, long-distance love is a very difficult problem, whether it is the young boys and girls in school, or the young people who are already in a stable stage of work, and the long-distance love is a very difficult problem Love has inexplicable fear.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that as long as I put in real feelings, it''s easy to have a kind of dependency psychology, especially women. In fact, before I came, they would not give up, because I''ve been very successful in both career and wealth. In their opinion, there''s no need to continue to struggle, but what they don''t know is that I carry a heavy mission, such as If I have no ability to deal with the blood devil, I just hope that curator Du and master Chen will reappear their peak strength in nine out of ten. By then, the whole Chinese nation will suffer an unprecedented crisis.


    In order to prevent the disaster, I must give up the short-term peace and try my best to improve myself. Now I am separated from each other. Missing is inevitable. What I want to do is to turn missing into motivation and keep a state of preparation for war at all times.


    After all, I''m not sure whether the blood devil will take advantage of my carelessness.


    "Well, I''m really sorry to worry you." Once again, I sincerely apologized. Ran, who was beside me, leaned slightly against me and listened to me, but she didn''t dare to show too clearly. If I noticed it, the thief would be embarrassed.


    However, how could she hide her little actions from me? I just don''t want to break them. Anyway, I just said that. Now I call my "family" again. With her EQ, I can guess the reason!


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are so bad and annoying. Even if it''s inconvenient to answer the phone, you should send a message. We thought something happened to you. Whoa." There came the cry of Liu Jie. In my mind, I outlined her face with pear blossom and rain.


    "Yes, this time I think brother Xiaozhuang can''t be forgiven. It''s too much. I know I''m in the limelight, and I don''t care about the lives of our little wives. We must punish him well, or we won''t have a long memory." The sound of little cherry makes me cry and laugh. It''s so cute.


    "Sister Wan''er is right. How can I punish him?" Qu Miaotang quite agreed with little cherry.


    "Why not? He''s a thinking animal. If he hasn''t come back before New Year''s day, don''t make out with him again." Liu Yuhan couldn''t help proposing.


    "Sister Han, will you be in a hurry? It''s more than a week until new year''s day." Little cherry seems to want to buy me more time. I feel moved. This little girl really loves me. She seems to be angry with them through one nostril, but she is thinking for me.


    "He said before, in a few days, if you can''t do it, don''t promise us!" My sister-in-law was obviously angry and didn''t give little cherry any room to bargain.


    I think for a moment, there are still ten days left between now and new year''s day, which should be more than enough.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mei, I can go back. If I can''t do it, you can castrate me!" I''ve got a straight line.


    "Er, Xiao Feng, I just complain casually. You don''t have to be too serious." My sister-in-law was a little embarrassed when she heard my firm voice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be done soon." I also understand that the truth of deep responsibility of love and this small detail reveal that I am not mature enough, which makes them worried. Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. If I can''t be contacted again, I''m afraid they will fly to the capital.


    "By the way, Wan''er, let''s talk about that." Then, sister-in-law handed the mobile phone to little cherry.


    Little cherry hesitated and said, "brother Xiaozhuang, when you come back, can you take Xie Shiqi with you? Don''t forget, you promised us last time."


    "Ah, what are you taking her for?" I was a little confused.


    "I need to ask, of course, to play with us!" Liu Jie''s sweet voice came from nearby.


    "Well, even if I think, people don''t want to." I''m kind of embarrassed.


    "It''s impossible. We saw the scene just now through the live broadcast. Xie Shiqi''s good feeling can''t be hidden in your eyes. Unless she is a three-year-old, she can see that she has moved her true feelings for you. Although she is not as deep as we are, she has already shown signs." Liu Jie is very intelligent. When talking about Xie Shiqi, she did not forget to mention the feelings between them and me, which is also a kind of encouragement and beating.


    Now, it''s easy for men to forget their old love when they have a new love. This is what their sisters are most worried about. Just because of my amazing performance, they don''t know what to do, so they set up an alliance group. However, with my rapid growth, when the sky of South cloud has been unable to bind me, they can''t help but panic and dare not control me too tightly.In fact, men are like a spring. The double pressure in life and work always tightens people up, and also requires a little space. A really smart woman will not always follow the man, but will do both, which is the most ideal emotional state.


    There is no doubt that they are also like me, trying to manage this hard-earned feelings and try to smooth their edges and corners.

 Chapter 1100

    "It must be Xiaofeng''s loneliness. He has gone to hook up with xiaohuadan." There was a trace of resentment in the tone of sister-in-law.


    "Sister Mei, I am wronged." How can I be confused? It''s just that I''m attracted to the butterflies. In fact, I''ve always been "keeping my body as jade" from the capital until now, but I just denied it and regretted it.


    Now that they have misunderstood, why should I deny it? What a fool! If they think Xie Shiqi and I are bean curd mixed with shallot after my denial, doesn''t it mean that I pushed myself into a dead end?!


    Alas, I actually have a good feeling for Xie Shiqi in my heart. Just like sister ran said, my fair lady is fond of women. She has a charming temperament. Wherever she goes, she is the focus.


    It''s hard for me to resist. It''s just because of my loyalty to my sister-in-law and my own principles that I''m hesitant. Considering Xie Shiqi''s special identity, I dare not take that step.


    "Che, what virtue are you? Don''t we know?" My sister-in-law didn''t think so.


    I was relieved secretly. She didn''t believe it was better. No matter how funny it was or how it was, at least she said it specially. If I suddenly announced that I had a new relationship, it would bring them a blow, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Sister Mei, maybe he is considering for the company. You think, Xie Shiqi is now the product spokesman of the company. At the beginning of the cooperation, he received a friendly price for his face. Since the company is the largest, Xie Shiqi''s endorsement fee must be rising. Now, tens of millions of endorsement fees are frequently seen. If Xie Shiqi becomes his own person, That''s not the case. Maybe it''s a free endorsement. Isn''t that a lot of money saved? " Liu Yuhan said half jokingly.


    I almost laughed, such a perfect excuse, I''m sorry for Liu Yuhan if I don''t give full marks!


    So that the sister-in-law suddenly speechless, "well, it''s his ability to soak up Xie Shiqi." In her tone, there is a helpless but no angry element.


    In fact, for ordinary people, Xie Shiqi is really out of reach, and Liu Jie and her fans are also Xie Shiqi. Imagine sharing a man with an idol. What kind of experience is that?


    The young man''s ideas were relatively open, and from my performance, I didn''t say that I was tired of the old, but I felt sorry for them. Just now, my apology, like a bonfire in a cold winter night, brought her a warm feeling.


    This time, I didn''t continue to deny it, but kept a proper silence. It is the so-called saying that more words must be lost. Now I find out that it''s really reasonable.


    After a while, my sister-in-law asked me, "Xiao Feng, how are you doing? Bring Xie Shiqi back before New Year''s day. Can you do it?"


    "Cough, it should be OK." I replied with a chuckle.


    "Don''t say anything about it, or we will prepare knives specially. Even if you have high martial arts, you are afraid of kitchen knives in that place." Said the sister-in-law.


    "Well, I will do my best to finish the task!" I quickly changed my mouth. Even if Yijinjing stepped into the sixth week, the chicken ER was also the most vulnerable part of my body. In the face of my sister-in-law''s "threat", I would like to let go.


    "By the way, if you beat Xue Yifan like that, he can''t give up. What are you going to do?" Sister-in-law changed the topic, which is also what LiuJie and her family want to know.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If he dares to provoke me, he will regret it!" I said with a smile.


    Hearing my voice, my sister-in-law took a reassuring pill. She probably guessed that I was confident. Although they didn''t know what the annual rookie king of the list of heroes meant, curator Du said that I didn''t need anyone to cover up my life in the capital.


    After I hung up the phone, I was relieved. I felt happy. Happiness came so suddenly. I had a headache about Xie Shiqi''s unknown feelings before. At this moment, my sister-in-law showed their default and even encouragement attitude, which really surprised me.


    Of course, it also comes down to Xie Shiqi''s good reputation. After more than a year of being a monk, she has never had any gossip. She is the idol most young people are proud of.


    One side of Ran Jie, full of curiosity looking at me, seems to be waiting for my words.


    "Well, what we said before should not be conveyed to Miss Xie for the time being." I cleared my throat, a little embarrassed.


    After all, I just showed that I didn''t go into oil and salt, but now I''m changing. Even though I''m thicker than the wall, I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Cluck, I''m not going to tell Xiaoqi." Ran sister did not care, but showed a bright smile, full chest quiver, damn, this "wave" absolutely full marks! No wonder it''s said that women have "chest apparatus", so it''s hard for men to escape from that canyon.


    Moreover, the charm of women in each stage is different. Like a bottle of freshly brewed liquor, sister ran blends the taste of sister Yu and mature women.At this time, there was a noise not far away.


    Those onlookers consciously gave way, and then came to a group of people. The first one limped and was supported by others. Although he was wearing a mask and a hat, Xue Yifan had a twinkling of resentment in his eyes. Behind him, there are more than a dozen armed police officers, who look very imposing.


    "Comrade police, that''s the guy who just hit me." Xue Yifan pointed to me. When he heard his voice, many fans shouted and recognized him. After all, Xue Yifan was wrapped like a mummy.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. After reading it, go to bed early. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1101

    "Isn''t Xiaofan so miserable?"


    "Ah, it''s still terrible that the young people are quarreling and jealous."


    Those melon eaters suddenly burst into a pot, and many of them didn''t buy tickets. They were satisfied with the fact that they had just looked at them outside. However, Xue Yifan became a real-life mummy at this time. If his voice hadn''t changed, they all doubted who was pretending.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Yifan''s face turned red. He wished he could drill a hole in the ground. Fortunately, there was a bandage around him. Otherwise, he would have nothing to hide.


    As a small fresh meat with beautiful scenery, when did he lose so many people? He went to the plastic surgery hospital just now, but others didn''t recognize that he was Xue Yifan. They thought that he wanted to follow that model...


    originally, according to the doctor''s advice, he would undergo surgery immediately, and then cultivate himself for a period of time, so that he could recover. However, Xue Yifan didn''t rush to perform surgery, so he finished Unexpectedly, he had a bad breath in his heart. He thought that he would clean me up first, and then go to the plastic surgery hospital. Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    "Well, boy, I didn''t expect you to die so soon!" Xue Yifan said smugly, his eyes full of banter.


    Now there are a group of well-equipped police to support him, and his morale is sufficient. Unlike before, he can only bear to run away in a hurry. Moreover, the reason why so many fans have gathered is that Xue Yifan temporarily sent a micro blog to let them wait for a good play.


    For this kind of real interactive drama, whether it''s gourd eating netizens or onlookers, it''s always unpleasant to watch. In addition to watching the bustle, some of them simply turn on their mobile phones for live broadcast, so that more netizens can experience the most popular storm at present.


    Although Xue Yifan looks like Zhang Ya is domineering, I''m indifferent. There are more than a dozen people on the other side, and they are all equipped with guns and ammunition. In the gas field, I lost a lot.


    When I saw that I was silent, there was a lot of talk around me.


    "Ah, this young man is very powerful, but he will fall down after all."


    "I''m sure Xue Yifan''s development in the past few years is obvious to all. Besides, he has made many good friends, and now he can see the effect."


    "Before that, I thought that his practice was a little too much. As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, a rabbit is still biting when it is in a hurry, let alone Xue Yifan."


    "It''s a pity that his song" once you "made many people burst into tears. If he could make it, it would be a new generation of God of men."


    Even ran, who was beside me, was frightened by this kind of battle, and immediately panicked. "Xiaozhuang, what can I do..."


    "it''s very simple, cold." I shrugged and said with a smile.


    "How can you laugh? The bullets are short-sighted. If Xue Yifan urges them to shoot, we''ll be finished. Otherwise, let''s apologize to Xue Yifan. It''s really not good. I''ll pay for the medicine!" Ran sister bit her teeth and said, "she still has a small deposit. And apparently, until now, she didn''t know that I was the founder of black mud mask.


    Last time she went to my dormitory, she only learned that young master fan was afraid of me, but sister ran didn''t look down on me for that. It''s not difficult for a martial arts expert like me to earn money.


    I can''t cry or laugh. Although Ran is not a Iron Rooster, this "medical fee" is not a small amount. At the first time, it has to start at ten million yuan. How can ran not understand? She is still optimistic about me. It''s like doing business investment. Although it''s inseparable from my own performance, but ran is willing to take money out. This is another personality Qualitatively, my opinion on her has changed a little.


    Even if she doesn''t talk about her sexuality, she can''t help herself when she is in the Jianghu. If it''s not because of my outstanding personal ability, not only me, but also her sister-in-law, they will be more or less aggrieved.


    "Sister ran, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if the sky falls down today, I will hold it for you." I shook my head, a look of disapproval.


    She was slightly stunned, and her face was a little strange. Is it because I am bigger than Xue Yifan?


    Just as she was in a state of uncertainty, Xue Yifan and the police rushed over.


    "Hum, son of a bitch, raise your hand! Otherwise they will shoot you into a hive. " Xue Yifan shouted with high Qi, as if he had already judged my fate.


    "Why, I''m kind enough to let you go, and now I want to come back and bite me again? You are such a mad dog! " I can''t help but "praise" and ignore his words.


    "GA." It''s not just the crowd watching, even Xue Yifan and these small policemen are all stunned, their expressions are full of strange colors.


    "Is this guy scared to be stupid?"


    "Sure, it''s strange that so many people don''t panic at him."


    Xue Yifan laughed instead of being angry. "Well, I was worried that when you saw a policeman, you would kneel down and beg for mercy. I didn''t expect you to have such backbone. Policeman, see? If he is a little bit more interesting, how can i haggle with him? Anyway, I am a man of great courage. So many people black me every day on the Internet. If I want to be angry, I won''t live today ¡£¡±At the same time, these words belittle me and elevate myself invisibly. I have to say that this guy has a bit of brain, but it''s only limited to small cleverness. Sometimes it''s easy for cleverness to be mistaken by cleverness.


    Since I didn''t worry about his ugliness on the stage, I was naturally confident. Xue Yifan didn''t believe that evil.


    "Young man, you have been suspected of beating public figures, and the circumstances are very serious. Now please come with us." The leading policeman took out his handcuffs and was very aggressive.


    "Oh, what if I don''t cooperate?" I asked lightly, Guan Ruolan and their side are still waiting, how can I have time to go to the police station with them.

 Chapter 1102

    "I don''t want to cooperate, so we have to shoot." The leader of the police was slightly stunned, and his tone showed dissatisfaction.


    "Look, this kid is completely stubborn and shameless! I can''t figure out why he is being hailed. Isn''t there any conscience? " Xue Yifan sighed and said that he also satirized those who supported me.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Xue. We will definitely give you a fair deal in this matter." Said the leading policeman politely.


    "OK, the police uncle doesn''t bow to the evil forces. My fans and I will call you crazy!" Xue Yifan said gratefully, but his face was covered and he could not see his expression.


    Then, the leading policeman raised his gun, and the group of little policemen behind him did the same one after another. The dozens of dark muzzles pointed at me, and ran suddenly looked pale with fear and trembled unconsciously.


    "Everybody, don''t... Don''t be impulsive. It''s a misunderstanding!" Ran said impatiently. Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help it.


    "Later, I don''t mind if you want to shoot, but before you do, it''s necessary to advise you that you''d better ask the most powerful guy you know to see if he won''t let you shoot!" I said without hesitation.


    "Well." After hearing this, they were obviously stunned for a moment. They just looked up and laughed, leading the police to jokingly ask, "young man, do you mean to protect yourself with the weapon of law?"


    "I laugh to death. I know the law and break the law. Now I want to pay the price and ask my grandfather to tell my grandma. You can''t be so funny. Even if I shoot you on the spot, I won''t frown." Xue Yifan''s mouth is almost askew. Now, he believes that I''m just a martial artist, without any background.


    People are also sighing. Since I said this, I was basically soft. After all, this is a public place. If I shoot in public, it will be different in nature. Therefore, the police will not shoot easily until I have to.


    And I asked him to ask the big guy, no doubt he was looking for a protective umbrella. Maybe some big guy with conscience, considering the stability of the public security in the capital, said a few good words casually, and these policemen might also hold their hands high.


    "This young man is very clever, but he has a hot head and offends the big people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "Hee hee, that is to say, no matter how good his martial arts are, he still has to abide by laws and disciplines. Can he be so powerful as to ignore guns and laws?"


    "Little Fanfan, don''t be polite to him, but treat you like that on the stage."


    Although the news of Xue Yifan''s cosmetic surgery was widely spread, there are still a group of loyal fans who never leave and never give up to Xue Yifan.


    When the latter heard this, he turned around and said to those loyal fans, "thank you very much. I am still standing behind me when I am most helpless, supporting me unconditionally. Today, although I will lose a group of fans, I feel that if I can''t stay, I will leave sooner or later. Those fans who are willing to accompany me are like my closest family, I can''t get rid of it. Thank you again. "


    Xue Yifan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Instead of responding positively to the plastic surgery, he emphasizes the unfaithfulness of the fans who turn the powder into black. He raises the loyalty fans who make his voice up to the level of his family. The feeling of gold on his face makes them more excited, shrieking and even crying.


    "Xiaofan, no matter what you become, our" fan (fan) group "will always support you."


    "Yes, in our mind, you are the most..."


    before these words were finished, there was an evil wind suddenly. Xue Yifan''s face was tightly bandaged, which was torn open at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, his true face was revealed.


    "Ah." People are curious, and these loyal fans are no exception. They thought that Xue Yifan was only slightly hurt, but when they looked carefully, the face of the awl with excessive plastic surgery was not symmetrical at all. It was a bit hideous, which was quite different from the handsome Xue Yifan in their heart.


    "Spicy eyes, did you fail in plastic surgery and want to pretend to be Xiao Fan to cheat money and color?"


    "It''s too exaggerated. It''s better than snake spirit man."


    They couldn''t help but cover their eyes. They didn''t want to look at him more. Xue Yifan called a drop of blood in his heart. It''s no wonder that those plastic surgeons looked away. Even his loyal little fan sister didn''t recognize it. How terrible it was!


    Since he fled in a hurry, he has been afraid to look in the mirror. He is a man of glass heart, and for stars, the most important thing is appearance.


    From the little fresh meat that Yan is responsible for in the entertainment circle to the question of diezhongfen, he doesn''t want to look at him more. It''s only half a day. Such a big gap makes Xue Yifan a little unacceptable.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still the sunny and handsome Xiao Fan. After a while, my face is back to its original shape, and you can see a brand new Xue Yifan. I promise you to be proud of me!" Xue Yifan quickly comforted the fans, for fear that they would follow the powder to the black, so he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers.Xue Yifan didn''t know where the wind came from. Anyway, just like a hand, it was tearing his bandage, which made Xue Yifan unable to respond at all.


    After a while, Xue Yifan''s eyes fell on me, and he couldn''t help blurting out, "your mother is a dog, and you are the devil!"


    "It''s better to be honest. That''s what you really are. What''s so embarrassed about? Besides, your face can''t be repaired. Now you don''t want to meet people, but you still need to show up later."


    "Fart, don''t damn me!" Xue Yifan said angrily. My firm voice seemed to have judged his fate.

 Chapter 1103

    "Police uncle, why are you still in a daze? You have killed him!" Xue Yifan has already determined that the wind just now was what I did. He can''t wait to hurry.


    Xue Yifan has a kind of premonition. If he doesn''t get rid of me, it will definitely be the shadow of his heart all his life. It''s the so-called long dream in the night. Before there is no one to protect me, start as soon as possible.


    "Good." The captain of the police was a little nervous, and had seen my eccentricity.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to ask for directions?" Even in the face of such a deadly hot weapon, I asked with a smile, without any fear.


    The captain of the police rolled his eyes. "It''s not necessary."


    Then he turned his head and said to the policemen, "you guys can''t shoot properly. It''s not good to hurt innocent people."


    "Yes, captain." The little policeman promised.


    "Like to pretend to be forced, go to hell!" The police captain snorted and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang." Accompanied by a dull sound, a bullet from the broken chamber came flying towards me.


    "It''s all over..." Xue Yifan thought.


    However, in the next moment, when the bullet was less than 10 cm away from me, it stopped in front of me as if it had suffered some resistance. Then, I took a picture of it with one hand, and the bullet flew backwards and went through the crotch of the police captain. It was less than 3 cm away from his lifeblood.


    "Hiss." The people took a breath of cold air involuntarily. With their cognition, they really don''t understand why bullets can be anti ejected back. This is not a science fiction movie. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they still doubt that they have an illusion.


    "What are you still doing? Shoot." Xue Yifan was frightened for a while, which made him scared.


    But these little policemen didn''t listen to him. Instead, they looked at the captain of the police. The latter slowed down a little. They were still shocked. "Hurry, shoot!"


    As the saying goes, when I bow, I don''t turn back. At this stage, he can''t say good things to me. In case I turn my face and don''t recognize people, I will kill them. That will only bring more casualties.


    "BAM BAM." A series of bullets locked my retreat. Of course, I didn''t mean to hide. With the surging of Qi and internal force, a wall of substance was formed in front of me, and it radiated white and red light. With Yi Jinjing stepping into the sixth day, I realized some white power, which is a very special power. As long as I can get it, I can kill quite a lot Terror!


    In the first five weeks, the Yijinjing was mainly about the improvement of physical fitness, but after the sixth day, it was the transformation of strength, especially when I came into contact with the authentic works of South Shaolin at the critical moment of life and death. It can be said that the original Yijinjing I practiced probably also played a fifth of the effect of the authentic works, which is totally incomparable.


    Although my understanding is limited, I have gained extraordinary results based on my previous experience, which is very important. In addition, the growth of vigorous Qi complements the strength of Bai Ji. It''s easy to block bullets.


    When I reached this height, I didn''t think that the moves of master Chen in the engagement ceremony that day were shocking. The so-called "layman watching the bustle, layman watching the doorway, inner strength and physique" were actually more inclined to the cultivation method of ancient martial artists, but for various reasons, the inner strength declined, which also made master Chen feel pressure and want to change the status quo.


    In the past, he only dared to think about it, but with my appearance, master Chen saw the dawn of hope. From his unreserved treatment of me, we can see the good intentions of master Chen.


    Soon, under my control, more than a dozen bullets bounced out and landed on Xue Yifan''s feet, just like pebbles, sinking in.


    "Ah." Xue Yifan''s face suddenly changed. His legs were soft without any strength. He sat down on the ground. Coincidentally, there was a bullet, which was put into his chrysanthemum and made Xue Yifan scream. He looked very cool.


    This makes people wonder if he is a gay, because generally speaking, it is not so easy to get in, Xue Yifan has no energy and shivers.


    "This, this is a monster!" He looked at me in the eyes, full of fear and fear, bullets are not killed, what to fight with him?!


    Even those police officers are pale. As a holy place of martial arts, there are many people practicing martial arts in the capital. They have heard a lot of people who are good at martial arts. However, to this extent, it is absolutely rare.


    Don''t say in the scope of the capital, even if you look at the whole Chinese country, I''m afraid it''s also a rare one!


    "You, who are you holy?" The captain of the police swallowed, but I didn''t mean to answer him.


    Now, he can''t finish. He is very anxious. He takes out his cell phone and looks at me again. He finds that he doesn''t mean to stop him. That''s a relief.


    "Hello, brother Wei, why haven''t you come? I can''t stand it." Said the captain of the police, crying."What''s the matter? A dozen people are still confused?" Wei Ge''s tone is a little dignified.


    "Yeah, there''s something wrong with this man. He can''t be killed by bullets. Weige, come on." The captain of the police said with a burning heart.


    "Well, I''ve arrived at the gate of the stadium. You can send me your position. Don''t panic. First, stabilize him."


    After hanging up the phone, he sighed, "Mr. Xue, brother Wei is your boss''s friend. Tell him later."


    "Good." Xue Yifan is really sitting like a "poisonous dragon drill" now, but out of fear of me, he dare not shout. Fortunately, he left a little heart and informed the first leader of the general public security bureau in advance, otherwise he would have to admit defeat completely today.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a dignified middle-aged man walking towards here.

 Chapter 1004

    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Wow, this seems to be the first leader of the general public security bureau!"


    "My God, it''s not going to end well today."


    "I''d like to see now which is the better, the fist or the power."


    Obviously, no one doubts my force now. Instead, they worry about this leader. If they can''t punish me, they will be lawless. To the delight of these melon eaters, I didn''t hurt them. It seems that my conscience is still alive.


    However, those who helped Xue Yifan talk before are a little biased towards me. These days, there are countless rich and powerful tycoons, but those who have no background but dare to compete with the tycoons are often crazily sought after by the public.


    In fact, I didn''t have the idea to challenge. In their eyes, what I did was to provoke power, which undoubtedly requires courage and temper. Even though many of them are "strong mouthed kings", they dare not say hi now. If they provoke me, it will be a big trouble.


    "Aha, uncle Wei, this way." Xue Yifan reluctantly stood up and waved at the middle-aged man, but the latter was not salty and bland. In fact, he didn''t have a cold for this kind of play, and Xue Yifan''s reputation was not very good. There was a saying that he played big all the time in the circle. If he hadn''t been asked now, Xue Yifan would not have shown such a low attitude.


    If Xue Yifan''s boss hadn''t called, he wouldn''t have come here in person. After all, he is a wealthy businessman who can be named in the top circle of the capital.


    "Weige, you can count it." The captain of the police said respectfully.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Weige nodded and asked.


    "That''s the guy. I can''t shoot bullets. I have no idea." The captain of the police smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle Wei, I think it''s terrible that a guy like this who endangers the society should be executed. Fortunately, uncle Wei''s presence, with your relationship, should be easy to settle, right?" Xue Yifan couldn''t help but flatter him. He didn''t notice that brother Wei had a stiff face.


    "Yes!" Brother Wei answered at will. This was a confirmation. Xue Yifan took a dose of reassurance and was about to open his mouth.


    "To your mother, you are afraid to be a melon baby! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but my little brother Zhuang! " Brother Wei said angrily.


    "GA." All of them were stunned. This kind of divine turn was really naughty. If brother Wei didn''t stare at Xue Yifan, they would think that they were scolding me.


    The head of the General Administration of the Tang Dynasty actually called a young man brother. The main thing is that he looks like he is not ashamed at all, but rather complacent.


    Silly... More than 100 people around are all silly. They stare at each other with big eyes, especially the expression on their faces, which makes people laugh.


    "little brother Zhuang..." let alone Xue Yifan. The whole person is in a Spartan state. There are many Niubi people. For the first time, he doubts whether I am the father-in-law of the four families in the capital city Brother Zi, he specially changed his surname to play a pig and eat a tiger. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not necessary unless you have free eggs to hurt. If you have an illegitimate child, it''s impossible to make director Wei so low spirited!?


    In fact, it''s not just Xue Yifan who has this idea, but also the melon eaters.


    "He should not be the illegitimate son of the first Chief..." I don''t know who broke out a guess.


    "Gollum." Only a sound of swallowing saliva was heard. As we all know, the capital is at the feet of the emperor. There are few people who dare to make trouble, let alone make such a shocking news. What kind of cat and dog are they? They will not be trampled to death.


    If it''s the illegitimate son of No. 1 chief, Director Wei''s calling brother is really lofty, and he doesn''t mind calling Father.


    "Well, can''t you just keep the rumor Director Wei suddenly put on a face and looked around. There was a kind of upper class atmosphere in him, which could not be resisted by these melon eaters.


    They nodded their heads, but it was because of director Wei''s nervousness that they recognized this speculation. For a while, the eyes from all directions were almost blinding me. However, ran, who was on the other side, was blushing and had a spring like water under her eyes. I have no doubt that if it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have picked my pants at once and let me feel it The charm of "artificial mixer".


    I''m convinced that this fucking melon eater''s brain hole is really big. Moreover, this kind of speculation is totally a rumor. Even if I deny it like Director Wei, or even declare it, I''m afraid no one will believe that, alas, good chicken has a pain in its egg.


    Of course, some people are happy and some are sad. Hearing this, Xue Yifan just got up and sat down on the ground again. He shrank into a group. He looks like a beggar. Where is there a small fresh meat scene.


    At this moment, Xue Yifan felt that his world was dark, and he could not see any light. Even if the company''s old Dong had money and society and put it in front of me, it would be a fart. He didn''t even have the courage to call for help. What should he do in case of a face-to-face rebuke?After a short period of panic, Xue Yifan slowly climbed over. "Brother Li, no, Master Zhuang, all of them... Say that whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. Can you forgive me once? This time, when I see you in the future, I will definitely hide far away. "


    Seeing his snivel and tears, I was a little funny and joked, "am I so terrible?"


    "Yes, no, no, Mr. Zhuang, it''s just that you have a strong sense of justice. When I look at you, I feel flustered." Xue Yifan nodded and shook his head desperately, like a poor man.


    "Come on, you can immediately send a micro blog, clarify the video about Xie Shiqi, and solemnly apologize to her!" I waved.


    "OK, no problem, Mr. Zhuang, but there''s something I have to tell you..." Xue Yifan seemed to hesitate.


    "What?"


    "As far as I know, fan yuan invited the world''s top killers, saying that he wanted to start with what lan..." Xue Yifan said cautiously.


    "What?!" My heart rate suddenly slowed and my pupils suddenly contracted.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. It''s not easy to finish it before 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed early after reading it. Try to get one day earlier. Pipi doesn''t want to put some words together. That''s not responsible for the brothers. Now the state is slowly found back. I''m satisfied with what I''ve written, more worthy of everyone. Good night ~

 Chapter 1105

    When I heard this, I was not angry at all. A sharp murderous gas swept over Xue Yifan''s body. He was scared half to death. He felt that his whole body was emptied, just like a mollusk, which shrank into a mass.


    I grabbed Xue Yifan''s collar and lifted him up. "Damn it, are you tired of living?"


    "Ah, Master Zhuang, don''t get excited. It''s not my idea that there is a debt and a owner. I just heard that." Xue Yifan quickly explained that he was afraid that if I didn''t agree with him, I would start. How could he carry my iron fist with his small body.


    I took a deep breath and resisted the anger. Although Xue Yifan was hateful, what he said was true. This guy could bring it up. Even if he had conscience, even if I killed him now, it would not work.


    "Are you talking about fan yuan, master fan?" I asked in a cold voice, the more critical it is, the more calm it is.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s the eldest young master of the fan family. His younger brother Fan Wei seems to have a bad relationship with Zhuang ye..." Xue Yifan was still frightened.


    "Oh, do you have their contact information?" I kept my eyes on him.


    "Yes, yes." Xue Yifan nodded quickly. Then, he took out his mobile phone and untied his fingerprints. However, his fingers were shaking all the time. He accidentally clicked into the album, and there were a lot of bed photos. I''m not in the mood to enjoy them now.


    Before long, Xue Yifan called fan yuan. After a few rings, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, brother Xue, what''s up?" At the other end of the phone, there was a hoarse male voice.


    I gave Xue Yifan a look, and he understood and asked, "Dafan, what kind of orchid do you have?"


    At the moment, Xue Yifan''s heart is undoubtedly eager. If Guan Ruolan has any problems, he will follow his misfortune.


    "Haha, of course, I hired the world''s first-class diamond killer. Can I fail?" "Come on, tell brother Xue to listen to it," he said


    In a short time, the call came from Guan Ruolan''s voice, "son of a bitch, get out of here."


    "Oh, it''s very strong. I like you." Vatican laughed so much that it was called a wretch. I almost got angry. I wish I could appear in front of him immediately and blow up his dog''s head.


    "Hey, Dafan, don''t be careless, or your family will be ruined." Xue Yifan hurriedly advised.


    "Brother Xue, don''t be kidding. It''s a big deal. Since he dares to provoke my brother, let him bear the pain of green hat first, and then slowly torture him. OK, let''s talk about it later. I''m going to have a good time first." Fanta is a little anxious.


    I really don''t know where this guy''s courage comes from. Doesn''t he know the martial arts honor I created in the capital, or did fan weiyagen not tell him?!


    Of course, it''s also possible that they have hired a diamond killer and feel that they have a hard waist and are not afraid of me.


    Just as I was about to grab my cell phone and threaten him, Xue Yifan took the lead in saying, "Dafan, don''t hurry up, can you wait for me? That guy stinks my reputation. I''m worried about how to get back at him. I''ll give you half of the money to the killer. "


    Although he said that, he blinked at me all the time. Obviously, he was acting. So I was not angry. This method is still advisable. If it''s me, I''ll swear. In case the Vatican is grumpy and confronts me, it''s really over. After all, I don''t know the specific location of Guan Ruolan.


    So I can''t be impulsive for the moment. It''s really a wise choice to let Xue Yifan show up.


    "Well, brother Xue, I''ll wait for you. I''ll send you a location on my cell phone later. When we''re done, I''ll find that kid and let him die!" Vatican young readily agreed, the diamond killer''s employment fee, that is not cheap, Xue Yifan is willing to share, he naturally does not mind.


    "OK, hurry up." Xue Yifan was relieved. His fate is not only in my hands, but also in the hanging of two young boys of Fan family.


    Judging from my furious performance, it''s not that I care about Guan Ruolan in general. Let''s not say that Guan Ruolan has a different body. Even if Guan Ruolan is sullied, his life may not be guaranteed.


    After hanging up, Xue Yifan looked at wechat nervously. Before long, his mobile phone vibrated, "here comes!"


    "Follow me." I walked ahead.


    At this time, Director Wei on one side was also frowning and could not help asking, "Xiaozhuang, can I help you?"


    "No, I can deal with it. I''ll talk to you if I need to. By the way, Wei Bureau, you can let people block the scene, and then try to prohibit them from using mobile phones." I thought about it. Director Wei didn''t play a role in following him. He was easy to scare others. Once he was detected, the young master of Fan family might tear up the ticket. Besides, there were about 1200 people around. If something was posted on the Internet, it might leak.


    "Well, I''ll take this!" Director Wei nodded.


    In this way, I take Xue Yifan and drive out. This guy may be scared. His legs are shaking. I can only hold one of his arms."You don''t have to be so nervous. As long as people are OK, I won''t be angry with you." I made a direct commitment.


    Xue Yifan smiled bitterly. Didn''t he say that? He just answered and prayed in silence.


    In fact, not only Guan Ruolan but also Li Meiyu were kidnapped. Originally, the meeting of fans was over, and the second daughter left. When I was about to contact with her, the long-standing killer couldn''t bear it. She quietly took the second daughter away. Raoshi had many tourists nearby and didn''t notice.


    If Xue Yifan hadn''t mentioned it temporarily, I didn''t know at all. I was still thinking about it. How could I explain it to Guan Ruolan, but something like this happened.

 Chapter 1106

    In a short time, I got on Xue Yifan''s car. It''s a Rolls Royce business car. Such a top-level car really deserves its name. Whether it''s the appearance or the lining, it''s all up to the top level today. Moreover, many small details are particularly humanized. I don''t have any idea to appreciate them.


    "Master driver, drive as fast as you can." As soon as I get in the car, I''ll tell you.


    "Ah, you, aren''t you Xue Shao''s enemy?" The driver stared at me for two times, and then he was a little scared.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Xue Yifan can''t wait to scold him. "I hate you. He''s my big brother!"


    "Big brother? Xue Shao, didn''t he beat you like this? " The driver looked suspicious and didn''t respond.


    "Yes, I''m not satisfied with my performance. It''s also right to be beaten. You should drive your car quickly without any nonsense. What is my brother''s saying? Talk back and be careful to fire you." Xue Yifan glared at him. The driver couldn''t lift any pot.


    If I blame him for this, it will hurt, so he cursed.


    "Good." Although the driver was still confused, he did not continue to ask questions.


    Then, Xue Yifan showed the driver the address, and he quickly started to drive. Although he drove very fast, he was accustomed to waiting at the red light.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go." I urged.


    "No, young man, I''ve been driving fast. Is it wrong to obey the traffic rules?" The driver said angrily.


    "You didn''t drive the car like this. Forget it. I''ll come!" I''ve seen that the driver is slow and drives steadily. There are so many traffic lights on the road. According to his driving method, everything is cold.


    "It''s not good. What should I do in case of a crash..." the driver was a little hesitant. He didn''t dare to give me the ten million car.


    "Oh, if it''s bad, it''s bad. Just buy it again. Get out of the way. My eldest brother will drive." Xue Yifan didn''t get angry.


    After a while, I got to the driver''s seat. Although I didn''t have a driver''s license, I didn''t eat pork. I also saw a pig run. Besides, when I was in the village, I drove other people''s tricycles. With some experience, I still had to get a driver''s license and buy another car. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to go anywhere.


    It''s my turn to drive. It''s much easier to do, because Xue Yifan just navigates on his mobile phone. According to the instructions of navigation voice, I don''t need to find my way.


    On the way, Fanta Shao sent wechat voice again, and Xue Yifan hurriedly ordered it.


    "Brother Xue, have you come? We''re waiting for you."


    "Now, now, I''m on my way. I''ll wait." Xue Yifan returned the voice at the first time.


    "OK, let''s start. Let''s lubricate the lubrication channel for you first, try the depth, so you can play well." Soon, there was a reply. This is fan Er Shao''s voice.


    And this voice, mixed with women''s helpless cry, is obviously made by Guan Ruolan. I am really worried, but a few cars in front of me block the way.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me! Do you want me to pay? " Xue Yifan replied angrily.


    It''s just that there hasn''t been any movement for a long time. Xue Yifan eagerly plays a video to chat, but no one cares.


    "Give me your cell phone." I grabbed Xue Yifan''s cell phone, got off the car and ran all the way.


    Anyway, there is only one kilometer left. It''s better for me to run if I''m stuck like this. If I miss the best time for rescue, it''s too late to mend.


    I know the fairy master''s character very well. She forgives me once, which is a blessing in misfortune. I am very grateful to God for the opportunity to make up for it. I also want to give all my care to her.


    However, just when our relationship was over, there was a sudden situation, which made me confused and nervous. Once Guan Ruolan was defiled, she would probably die. The best result would be to leave me secretly and go to a place I would never find.


    If that happened, I would be filled with guilt and regret all my life. I saw Xie Shiqi fall into a dilemma, so I decided to go to the stage to fight for her injustice and justice.


    How could I have thought that the killer could take advantage of this? Not only Guan Ruolan was kidnapped, but Li Meiyu also followed him. I always think it''s strange. Even if the two young masters of Fan family don''t know Guan Ruolan, at least they should be afraid of Li Meiyu? It''s Miss Qianjin of the Li family. As one of the four families, the Li family''s background is unimaginable, which is not comparable to that of the rich businessmen.


    But just now, there is no voice of Li Meiyu in those paragraphs. I have some doubts about whether they have let Li Meiyu go and dealt with Guan Ruolan alone.


    Although Guan is famous outside, he is just a doctor. He knows more about the rich and powerful, and his deterrent is far from enough.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived at the destination. It was a good hotel. As Van Gogh had just sent the room number, I took the elevator and went upstairs.¡°909,909¡£¡± After I read two room numbers and determined the general orientation, I was surprised to find that the door was open. Did they know that Xue Yifan was coming soon and simply didn''t lock the door?


    I quickly walked in and found that there was a pool of blood sprinkled on the coffee carpet, and there were two people lying on their backs, who were obviously Fan Wei. The other one, who was somewhat similar to him, was mostly van Da Shao. To my surprise, they had completely lost their vitality.


    In one corner of the room, Guan Ruolan curled up, hugged her legs, her hair was a little scattered, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and her face was panicked, but when she saw that it was me, the tense nerves were relieved a little.


    I ran to her and hugged her. It was cold and cold. There was no temperature.

 Chapter 1107

    "Xiaolan, what''s the situation?" I can''t wait to ask.


    Those two guys are dead. They are in a state of naked death. They don''t wear anything under them. Seeing Guan Ruolan''s performance like that, I was more confused than I was forced.


    Did Guan Ruolan subdue them with one enemy and two? But she doesn''t have any sharp tools on her hand, and her martial arts are all lost. What can I do against her?!


    "Whoops." Guan Ruolan''s small head was buried in my arms. Soon, tears wet my chest.


    "What''s the matter? Did they invade you?" I asked involuntarily.


    "Well." Guan Ruolan nodded softly and answered. Her face was close to my chest. She could not see the expression clearly, but I think it must be very sad.


    My heart suddenly pulled out the cool, the whole person seemed to have entered the ice cellar, the body was shaking unconsciously, the nose was sour, the eyes were blurring gradually, all said that the man had tears and could not flick them, just because he didn''t get to the sad place.


    When Guan Ruolan admitted that moment, I felt that the sky was falling down. Although I held her tightly in my arms, I still couldn''t change the fact that we were about to walk away.


    I really hate myself. Why do I come late? If it''s a minute or two earlier, maybe things will be different. Is it destined to be fate for me and Guan Ruolan?


    My big tears seeped into Guan Ruolan''s hair. At this moment, I inexplicably thought of a sentence: people are sad and against the current into a river. I used to feel that this was particularly bad, but when I really came to this situation, I understood that what is sadness is more than heart death.


    In my mind, the little things between me and her come to mind, just like a slide show, everything just happened yesterday, today I have to say goodbye.


    "Xiao Lan Lan, no matter what happened to me or how you became, I won''t let you leave me, you know?" I said solemnly, revealing a kind of tyranny that men should have, but I was afraid that I was too tough and let Guan Ruolan reject me.


    I only think that when two people are together, the most important thing is to feel each other''s sincerity, which can''t be pretended. As long as each other''s sincerity is together, we can get through all difficulties. On the contrary, if we don''t realize it, it may mean going far.


    In the face of my promise, Guan Ruolan was indifferent and her delicate body trembled slightly. I didn''t force her to give an answer immediately. Guan Ruolan released her slowly and prepared to kick the eggs of these two people. Although they were inhuman, in my eyes, they didn''t need to die.


    "Why?" Guan Ruolan asked.


    "I''m going to send them to the eighteenth level of hell!" I''ve had a lot of chills all over my life. I just want to let go of my depression.


    "Poop." Guan Ruolan raised his head and laughed. I froze for a moment. Though there were tears left in the corner of my eyes, there was no color of sadness. Is this mother-in-law forced to smile?


    Seeing that I was at a loss, Guan Ruolan was even more complacent. "Fool, I lied to you. They wanted to invade me, but they didn''t succeed. Just now a young man came, killed them, and then chased the killer."


    "GA." I''m stupid again. I didn''t expect Guan Ruolan would play this kind of joke with me. It''s not like playing with me.


    "Good you smelly orchid, make fun of me. Do you know how hard I feel? Just now, the thought of biting your tongue and killing yourself has come into being! " I rolled my white eyes and couldn''t help but face.


    "How can it be so exaggerated." Guan Ruolan spits out his tongue.


    "It''s true. I hate to jump from here." I was like a deflated ball, and it was not easy to lose her temper.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you still care a little about me." Close if orchid Du is small mouth, smile dimple if flower says, that one is witty, do not mention how lovely.


    "Not only a little bit, ah, Shifu, Shifu, please don''t make such a joke in the future. I have a bad heart and am easily scared to death." When I said this, I reached out and slapped her on the hip.


    "Cut, if not, how can I know that you have me in your heart!" Guan Ruolan''s cheeks were dizzy, he said angrily.


    This made me speechless. What Guan Ruolan said really made sense, but I''m still scared now. At that moment, I was so sad that I couldn''t breathe. I really wanted to kick these two people''s eggs out of anger.


    Now, it''s unnecessary. Since we''re all dead, we don''t need to make it worse. At least we can leave a little dignity for the dead. Suddenly, I''m a little strange.


    "Xiaolanlan, is the young man you said Chen Haonan?" I have a guess.


    "It''s not him." Guan Ruolan shook his head and denied without thinking.


    After a pause, he went on to say, "that killer is very powerful. At least he is the top 20 in the world. He realized in advance that the situation is wrong, and then he took Miss Li away. Hey, if Miss Li has any glitches, how can we explain to the Li family?"


    This is a big problem. Li Meiyu is a living treasure. She is not only beautiful, but also has countless martial arts knowledge in her small head. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Li family can become one of the four largest families, which is closely related to Li Meiyu.Knowing this stake, Guan Ruolan was even more worried and couldn''t help but smile away.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since the man you said dares to catch up with him, it must be the courage of a skilled man. Maybe he can bring Miss Li back." No wonder the windows in the room are broken. There is such a thing. Just now I thought it was Guan Ruolan who had a dispute with them.


    Guan Ruolan nodded softly, then paced back and forth.


    At this time, Xue Yifan also came, "hiss." When he saw the scene in the room, he was shocked. His legs were shaking. Looking at my eyes, he was more awed.


    But he was just stunned for a while. Xue Yifan walked in and kicked several feet at the body.

 Chapter 1108

    "Grass, the woman who let you move my eldest brother deserves to die!" Xue Yifan swears.


    "All right, stop kicking." Guan Ruolan was a little unable to look down on it. He hurriedly dissuaded her that she was a kind girl. Even though she was nearly molested by the dead a moment ago, she can still help them talk.


    "All right, all right, listen to my sister-in-law." Xue Yifan nodded hurriedly, but he didn''t want to do it. He just wanted to cater to me. If he didn''t behave like a loyal dog, he would lie on the ground.


    Xue Yifan was hesitant to come, but when he thought about it carefully, he could not run away from the temple. Even his boss could not protect him, or even he did not dare to protect at all.


    In order to continue to stay in the entertainment industry, Xue Yifan also went out of his way. He left the star shelf and looked like a little brother in the company.


    "Are you Xue Yifan?" Guan Ruolan was a little surprised. He felt that the voice was familiar and could not help asking.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law knew me, hehe." Xue Yifan scratched his head. It''s not right. It''s to cut the bandage.


    "How did he become your big brother?" This mouth is a sister-in-law, let Guan Ruolan be embarrassed.


    "Well, in fact, I was a martial arts fan since I was a child. For a martial arts expert like Zhuang ye, I was full of admiration. I said that I would not know him if I didn''t fight. I was very happy to be beaten. Of course, Zhuang Ye didn''t promise to be my eldest brother. It was just my wishful thinking." Xue Yifan said in a dead face, this guy still has some eloquence.


    If this scene is seen by his thousands of fans, I don''t know what to think.


    I also have some crying and laughing, and Guan Ruolan looked at each other, and found that her expression was very strange, not without joking.


    "Stinky boy, I thought that your face was thick enough, but I didn''t expect that there was anyone thicker than you."


    "Haha, thank you for your praise." Xue Yifan was not angry, but said with a smile.


    I have to admit that this guy is very witty. It''s the so-called outstretched man who doesn''t smile. Xue Yifan''s such a low-key attitude, I can''t care about him. After all, the goods have been very miserable, and Guan Ruolan hasn''t been hurt, but Li Meiyu''s life and death are uncertain, which gives me a headache.


    Originally, she was with Chen Haonan. Because of some problems, she joined Guan Ruolan and me. I think it''s OK to watch a fan meeting. I didn''t know it happened that she met the world''s top killer. But anyway, it''s up to me.


    It''s nothing to help Xie Shiqi fight against injustice, but before stepping down, I hesitated for a while, because I was full of attention at that time. If I went directly back to Guan Ruolan, it would inevitably lead to a lot of criticism. According to her character, even if I didn''t look at her face to face, I would be angry.


    So for the sake of conservatism, I went out of the venue first, which is the so-called "everything is big and small". I think the details are good, but they are still punctured. If I was around, what diamond killer would not have the courage?


    At this time, a slender figure came in. I looked up and saw that it was Chen Haonan.


    "Where is yu''er?" Chen Haonan looked around and asked coldly.


    "Er..." I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer.


    "Where is Li Meiyu?" Chen Haonan asked again.


    I''m still speechless. Chen Haonan''s face twitches slightly and roars angrily, "Zhuang Feng, I''m going to ask you if you''re deaf or dumb!"


    His momentum poured out, as if the temperature of the whole room had dropped a lot, but I didn''t care, but Xue Yifan and Guan Ruolan were ordinary people, they could not help shivering and turning white.


    When I stood in front of Guan Ruolan, the pressure on her suddenly disappeared. When I saw Chen Haonan in a rage, I felt guilty on my face, "I''m sorry, man, I lost someone."


    He was stupefied, but it didn''t seem that there was any accident. "Draft it? How did I charge you before? You''re still a new king, eating shit!"


    In the face of Chen Haonan''s incessant rebuke, I didn''t retort. To be honest, I felt guilty and didn''t want to quarrel with him, but I suddenly thought of something else. During the previous meal, Chen Haonan challenged me and questioned my ability.


    "No, why do I feel that you seem to expect a killer? Do you want to tell me that you have the ability to predict?" I narrowed my eyes slightly and asked without hesitation.


    Without waiting for Chen Haonan to speak, I then asked, "and why can you find here? Explain to me."


    "Hum, is he so brainy? I doubt I''m a killer? It''s funny. You may not know Yuer''s situation, but I think Miss Guan has heard that in recent years, there have been foreign killers who are looking for opportunities to assassinate her and attempt to destroy the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. Generally, when she goes out, she has to be escorted by at least one strong man in the middle and later period of Huajin. Today, I have dinner with her, and I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere of the two, so I didn''t bring her Bodyguard, give her to you. I didn''t feel at ease. I said hello to you specially. I can''t understand how you live to this day, you pig head. "Chen Haonan then explained, "as for why I came, it''s easier. I called her before, but no one answered. I can only find the person in charge of the venue, knowing that you and Xue Yifan have left, locked his Rolls Royce, and found it. Is there anything strange?"


    "Oh, show me your cell phone." I held out my hand.


    "Ha ha, Zhuang Feng, please make it clear. Now I''m going to challenge you. Don''t talk to your mother, Cao." Chen Haonan is very grumpy.


    "What? Are you guilty? " I asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t exist. I hate being suspected. Let''s make a bet. If you want to see everything, your life is mine." Chen Haonan is still smiling.


    "Good." I agreed to him without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Ruolan, on one side, was in a hurry. The young man couldn''t understand. If he didn''t agree, he would risk his life.


    "It''s OK. I''ll bet with him." I shook my head and didn''t go to see Guan Ruolan.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! It''s a mess. You have to say something meaningless. " Guan Ruolan stamped his feet angrily, tears overflowed.


    I was just about to speak when I heard a sound of footsteps coming from the door.


    After a while, someone came in. When I saw his face clearly, I was stunned. It was Zhong Yuchen. The most important thing was that he was still holding Li Meiyu, who had fallen asleep.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early after reading it. It''s not easy to conceive because of a wonderful climax, so it''s slow to write. I can''t help it ~

 Chapter 1109

    Zhong Yuchen''s clothes are a bit sloppy, with bloodstains left on the corners of his mouth. He looks tired. It looks like he has just passed through a deadly game.


    I am stunned, even doubting that I have spent my eyes. How could it be him? Is Zhong Yuchen the young man Guan Ruolan said?!


    This series of questions made my head turn a little. I couldn''t help looking at Guan Ruolan and seeing her show gratitude. I was almost certain that Zhong Yuchen should have saved them.


    Previously, curator Du called me and specifically told me about the situation of Nanyun. There was a message about Zhong Yuchen. It seemed that he had made a bond with others and became a red face in a rage. After the declaration of war at home, he succeeded in ranking the first in Nanyun province.


    Zhong Yuchen won the recognition of president Jin of the dragon and tiger society and joined the dragon and tiger Society for further study. I thought that I would meet him again, mostly in a short fight. After all, there were some contradictions before. Unexpectedly, this guy not only saved Guan Ruolan, but also brought Li Meiyu back.


    "Eh, brother Zhuang?" Zhong Yuchen is also slightly stunned, surprised and uncertain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you again." I gave him a hearty smile, and it seemed that he didn''t mean much.


    "Are they all your girlfriends?" Zhong Yuchen came over and put Li Meiyu on the bed. He asked curiously.


    Before I could speak, Guan could not wait to explain, "I am, she is not, she is the second miss of the Li family."


    Hearing about Li''s family, Zhong Yuchen still disagrees. It seems that this guy is new here. It''s normal that he doesn''t know the situation.


    "Oh, brother Zhuang, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend, but you have to watch it. If I didn''t go shopping outside today and catch the suspicious man, it would be troublesome. Cough." Zhong Yuchen can''t help turning his head and coughing twice.


    "Ah, it''s really my carelessness. Brother Chen, I won''t thank you for your kindness. I didn''t want to sell shares before. Don''t forget to go there." I hugged my fists. I was more sorry than grateful. At that time, I beat Zhong Yuchen into a slight injury. His rank in the list of heroes also fell behind.


    If not for Zhong Yuchen''s timely remedy, even if I arrived at the scene, it would probably be too late to mend. Moreover, the killer is not a vegetarian. If Guan Ruolan and her family were to threaten me, it would be even more painful.


    "well, where is this? To be honest, I have to thank you. If I''m not lucky to fight with you, I''m not Maybe it''s hard to make a qualitative leap in martial arts. How can we stand here today? " Zhong Yuchen bowed his hand repeatedly and said politely.


    I''m a little embarrassed. It''s true that he can explain this way, but it''s because of his humility that makes me feel good. Originally, there was only a little conflict between Zhong Yuchen and me. At that time, when he wanted to forcibly acquire shares, I was not soft, so there was a conflict.


    "Well, we don''t know each other. Moreover, in the capital, it''s the real knowledge of meeting one''s old friends in another country. In the future, we can always keep in touch and take care of each other." I patted Zhong Yuchen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    But he seemed to have a little sense of prevention, hesitated for a moment, and did not make any counterattack.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t get me wrong. These days, senior brother and younger brother of the dragon and tiger society often instill some ideas with me, just like brainwashing. Alas, if I didn''t master the internal strength, I would like to worship master Chen." Zhong Yuchen looks helpless.


    I was slightly stunned, and I immediately responded. Indeed, due to the relationship between master Chen and president Jin, the two martial arts schools have not been very harmonious. Before, it was the dragon and tiger club that had the upper hand. However, with my brilliant performance in the martial arts competition, the reputation of the dragon and tiger Club gradually declined. Instead, the martial arts school of Guowei is thriving. In fact, this is normal. The martial arts competition itself proves that the six martial arts It''s a great opportunity for the martial arts school. The result of every martial arts school competition is a big standard to measure the future potential of the martial arts school.


    Besides, I met yinci not long ago under the great wall and asked him to kneel down in public. Out of fear of me, yinci had to obey his orders. His position in the dragon and tiger society was not low. As a promising newcomer in the future, Zhong Yuchen naturally had to instill some concepts of hostility. So when I raised his hand, he would hesitate for a moment, which was also his trust in me, The feeling of being trusted is very good.


    "It''s OK. I was not very polite to the people of the dragon and tiger society before. They have opinions on me, which is inevitable." I shrugged and didn''t care about the little details.


    However, what I didn''t expect at all was that it was because of my innocence and carelessness that I made a big mistake, which almost brought China into an unprecedented crisis. Of course, these are all afterwords, not to mention for the moment.


    "Well, before I came to the capital, I didn''t make any preparation. After I arrived here, I found that the situation was much more complicated than I thought. However, the capital is a holy land of martial arts. The strong people here are like clouds, which can give me a sense of urgency. I like this feeling." Zhong Yuchen''s face showed a high morale, and he paused and said.


    "By the way, brother Zhuang, don''t call me brother Chen. It''s too big. You don''t know. Since the end of the challenge, you have become the talk of Nanyun martial arts lovers after dinner. The topic around you has almost never been interrupted. I regard you as an example. I''ve been practicing in seclusion. Fortunately, the emperor never fails to show his heart.""Haha, I''m just lucky. When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, brother, if you have any problems in the future, no matter in life or martial arts, you can find me. In addition to the internal strength system, in fact, I have my own opinions on the internal strength." I was in a good mood.


    "Well, as long as you don''t mind." Then, I added Zhong Yuchen''s wechat. I thought he coughed up blood and wanted to feel his pulse. But Zhong said it was OK. Maybe people worried about the dragon and tiger society noticed. He said hello and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1110

    During the whole process, Chen Haonan kept a cold eye and didn''t say a word. For the reunion of our two fellow townsmen, he didn''t seem to catch a cold, but cared about Li Meiyu.


    Seeing him holding Li Meiyu''s small hand, I was a little unhappy at once, and said in a cold voice, "don''t take advantage of her."


    "Oh, boy, you can eat things at will. Don''t talk about it. What is taking advantage of it? Yu''er and I have known each other for more than a year. As for taking advantage of others'' difficulties? " Chen Haonan glanced at me. The slightly murderous look was a little intimidating.


    But I was indifferent, "so what, as long as you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend, try not to have skin ties with her, she is just a little girl, the truth of men and women''s insensibility, don''t you understand?"


    In fact, Li Meiyu is only 15 years old this year. She is a real little Lori, but her own situation is special, so she is more mature in thinking than her peers.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. You and her just met, and then they began to win over each other? Zhuang Feng, do you think you can take the title of a new king? It''s a frog at the bottom of the well who hasn''t seen the world. " Chen Haonan sneered.


    Although he was sarcastic and scolding me, I was in a good mood. I didn''t take Chen Haonan seriously. The main thing is that I can''t see Chen Haonan''s deep and shallow, and in his tone, his position in the Zhenwu Pavilion, even if it''s not so low, is not necessary to be divided into high and low.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll check on her." I waved and said.


    "Well, I think you want to take advantage of the opportunity. Your girlfriend is still on the side. Can you pay attention to the image?" Chen Haonan sneered.


    "No, he''s really good at medicine, and my grandfather is not so good at it. Let him have a look." Guan Ruolan couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh?" Chen Haonan was slightly surprised. He didn''t investigate me deliberately, but I became famous in the capital recently. Some deeds inevitably fell into Chen Haonan''s ear. However, he didn''t know that I knew medical skills.


    Guan is in the medical field. That''s a big man at the level of Taishan and Beidou. Guan Ruolan says that he can''t help himself. If that''s true, isn''t it too exaggerated?!


    "Well, you see, if you dare to threaten me, you know my strength!" After a short hesitation, Chen agreed, but he didn''t forget to put out his cruel words.


    I feel that this guy has a sense of superiority. Maybe Zhenwu Pavilion, a special institution, has given him such honor and confidence.


    LV Zhendong, who had dealt with me at that time, was the most powerful evil in the list of countries. That''s what a proud man he is. But he should be at the bottom of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    I''m more and more curious about what kind of organization this is. Although Guan Ruolan has explained something to me, she doesn''t know much about it.


    However, Chen Zongshi told me that it seems that the Champion Award of this competition is provided by Zhenwu Pavilion, and I''m full of expectation that such a bull driven and noisy organization will surely get something.


    Then, I began to feel the pulse for Li Meiyu and found that her pulse was relatively stable.


    "It''s nothing serious, but I''m scared. I can''t wake up for a while. Send him back." I said in a whisper.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Chen Haonan nodded, but I didn''t do what he wanted, and I still insisted on sending Li Meiyu back together. If I guessed correctly, Chen Haonan should have some purpose for Li Meiyu. According to my previous wiretapping conversation, he mostly asked Li Meiyu about martial arts, and didn''t know why. The little girl didn''t want to.


    That''s why I need to see her go home with my own eyes, otherwise I won''t be able to rest assured.


    Chen Haonan was a little unhappy. "Boy, what''s the effect of your following?"


    "No, I''m afraid the killer will come back. I can''t find a better helper." I shrugged my shoulders and showed my heart. Just now I asked Zhong Yuchen about the situation of the killer. He said that the killer was very powerful. He tried his best to rescue Li Meiyu.


    Maybe as Chen Haonan said, what kind of foreign killer is it? As long as it''s Chinese in Beijing, at least with a kind of piety and humility, who dares to come here? It can only be said that everyone is innocent, and Li Meiyu has a special ability. Although she has won a lot of respect from martial arts tycoons, she is in great danger. Ah, this is a girl In fact, it is not a good thing.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Even if the Li family wants to keep a secret, with the detection of Li Meiyu''s ability, there are more and more people who know about it. There will always be leaks. There is nothing about the martial artists in China. As long as they have a little conscience, of course, they hope that Li Meiyu can change the current situation of Chinese martial arts through this special ability.


    However, those foreigners are not the same. In this era of hot weapons, Chinese Kung Fu has gradually faded out of the public''s sight, but there are a group of warriors standing at the top of the pyramid, even the superpower like the United States, who are not afraid. Let alone, the further promotion of Chinese Kung Fu, the benefits of which are no less than high-tech Progress.Although there is no such terrible destructive power as hot weapons, it is undeniable that talents are the most flexible. That is to say, the world''s top killers often take on some assassination missions, ranging from rich and business stars to several politicians at the core. The mission success rate is still relatively high. Even if they fail, they will die. Of course, it is not to say that killers dare to take on if they have the ability. It has to be tested It is unthinkable for ordinary people to consider the interests involved.


    "OK, let''s do it together." Chen Haonan couldn''t beat me, so she had to agree.


    "Big brother, don''t I have to follow?" At this time, Xue Yifan couldn''t help asking me.

 Chapter 1111

    "Otherwise? Do you want to follow me? " I didn''t get angry.


    Xue Yifan suddenly looks embarrassed. "No, No."


    In fact, he was eager to leave early. Before he went to the plastic surgery hospital, the dean said that in this case, he had to have surgery as soon as possible. If he missed the best opportunity for treatment, the chances of recovery were very small. Because he was looking forward to revenge with one stone, so Xue Yifan didn''t have to have surgery in a hurry. How could he know that it would be useless for him to lean on the mountain. He was still in the audience It''s disgraceful in front of me, but I just stepped forward and Xue Yifan called his agent. Because the scene was blocked and the audience was under control, it was convenient for him to deal with it.


    But then again, Xue Yifan has a feeling of blessing or misfortune. Maybe it''s an opportunity to be my little brother. Xue Yifan doesn''t feel ashamed, but is excited. Because someone has revealed my "identity" before. Although Director Wei strongly denies it, in Xue Yifan''s opinion, it''s absolutely overwhelming!


    Even if it''s just a bastard, it''s not good. Even if he''s always a little brother, Xue Yifan is willing to be. He knows his situation best. Money is a reasonable part of it, but it''s hardly worth mentioning when it comes to power. What he knows most is the local politicians, and most of them are superficial friends. In fact, Xue Yi regards him as a money spinner Fanming knows this, but he has no choice. It''s like a big cake. He can''t eat it alone, but he has to give it to others properly.


    Now it''s good. If we deal with the relationship well, he won''t have to look at the faces of those politicians.


    "OK, elder brother, if you need anything, please contact me at any time. I will never frown as long as I am within my brother''s ability!" Xue Yifan clapped his chest and said eagerly.


    "Mm-hmm, all right." I answered.


    Xue Yifan soon left, because Li Meiyu couldn''t wake up for a while, Chen Haonan was going to hold her, but I didn''t want to. Finally, after negotiation, Guan Ruolan carried her on his back. Fortunately, Li Meiyu didn''t pay much attention, even if Guan Ruolan had no martial arts, he could still carry her.


    It''s not that I''m jealous. I feel that if Li Meiyu has a little clear consciousness, she won''t agree with Chen Haonan. So I need to maintain her principle. Even if I offend Chen Haonan, I will not hesitate.


    Originally, a teenage girl should live a carefree life. However, her personal situation is doomed to be extraordinary.


    Fortunately, the hotel is an elevator, and it''s only a long way. Unexpectedly, Guan Ruolan has some energy. He takes Li Meiyu to the front of the car in one breath. I told her to rest for a while, saying it''s OK.


    In this way, we got on Chen Haonan''s Bentley car. On the way, I was idle and bored. I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Wei bureau chief, saying that the matter here has been solved, and there is no need to restrict the freedom of those audiences.


    Director Wei was relieved. Then he told me that Xue Yifan''s boss called him to ask me what I think. Obviously, Director Wei wanted to see what I mean, but he didn''t dare to make a claim. If he offended me, it would be too much.


    Although I''m not the illegitimate child that those people speculated about, Minister Wu specifically explained that no matter what kind of request he made, he would try to cooperate with me. This simple remark made Director Wei tremble. He and Minister Wu are old friends for many years, and have never seen him so polite to a young man. It''s not enough to be the new king of the year.


    Of course, Director Wei didn''t put forward his doubts either. As long as the time is right, he will naturally know that since director Wu doesn''t say it, it must be considering confidentiality.


    I thought about it, Xue Yifan''s performance was not bad, and Guan Ruolan''s and Guan Ruolan''s were also a false alarm. They didn''t care about each other, so they asked Director Wei not to embarrass him.


    Director Wei is relieved. Xue Yifan''s boss and he are old friends. It''s good to give face.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the Li family. As the four big families in the capital, the Li family''s inside information can''t be underestimated. From the place where we live, we can see that it''s not a luxury villa, but a large manor with a special geographical location.


    It can be said that it is a very prosperous area in the capital city, which gives people a feeling of quietness and seclusion. It is no exaggeration to say that this land alone is invaluable!


    Although it was dark at night, there were still people on duty at the door. As soon as I saw Chen Haonan''s Bentley car, I rushed to meet him and checked the situation inside the car. For me and Guan Ruolan, they were not allowed to go in.


    "Look, I told you to come with me. I have to listen to you. Now I''m a bit flat." Chen Haonan was a bit of a Schadenfreude, and paused, "even if you call it Didi, this piece of people dare not come here. Alas, let''s go out."


    After that, he looked at Guan Ruolan again. "Miss Guan, I''m sorry. I might have a seat at Li''s house, or I''ll take you back."


    "It''s OK. It''s good to take a walk with him. It''s a rare opportunity." Guan Ruolan didn''t care. Instead, he was complacent.


    Anyway, it''s already in the range of Li''s family. He doesn''t dare to come here. Guan Ruolan and I just got off the bus and didn''t walk for a while. Another car drove slowly towards the manor.When I got to my side, the car stopped. After a while, the window shook down. "Little doctor, why are you here?!" An old man''s voice sounded, I couldn''t tell you.


    I didn''t care. I turned around and saw that it was Peng Lao. He was sitting in the passenger seat, and the driver was his son.


    "Well, Peng Lao, what a coincidence. I''ll take a friend home." I explained that I promised Peng Haoran last time. If I had time, I would go to the Peng family to see the situation of the old man. But during this time, I was so busy that I couldn''t find any time. I didn''t expect to meet him here.

 Chapter 1112

    This makes me a little embarrassed. I always put aside the things I promised others. After all, for a person of penglao''s age, it''s just a matter of health. He''s in a hurry, but I''ve been procrastinating.


    From his point of view, I''m sorry to call and urge me, but I have to wait for...


    "Oh, then why don''t you go in and sit down? It''s cold outside. Besides, you can go out like this for less than 120 minutes. You have no problem. In case of freezing disease, it''s Guan ya." Peng said jokingly.


    "Well, I want to go in, but the doorman won''t let me in." I''m embarrassed, to be honest.


    "It''s easy. If you take my car, they will let you go." Peng Lao pointed to the seat behind him.


    "I''ll ask my daughter-in-law later." I didn''t rush to agree, and then I looked at Guan Ruolan. When I heard the name, Guan Ruolan''s face turned red, and the light moonlight poured on her. It was pure and white, just like a fairy coming down to earth. I was so upset that I wanted to take her to the place where she couldn''t reach for five fingers.


    "Oh, boy, can you pay attention to the occasion?" Guan Ruolan cast a white eye at me. The angry tone, coupled with this look, turned the original white eye into a wink. I just felt goosebumps and crisp.


    "You are the daughter-in-law, don''t you let it shout?" I said grimly.


    "Hum, I haven''t got time to settle accounts with you about the fan meeting tonight. It''s useless to talk about flowers. Anyway, I''m here. Since Mr. Peng has invited me, I''d like to be a guest." Guan Ruolan lowered his voice and said as he twisted my waist. I could not help but grin.


    There is no doubt that what she said is to fight for Xie Shiqi. Fortunately, Peng Lao is on the side, otherwise I have to answer immediately.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law has a point." I nodded, smiley.


    After a while, we got on Peng Lao''s car again. Peng Haoran, his son, greeted me politely. He couldn''t help winking. He was obviously praising me.


    Life is often so wonderful. Last time we three appeared together, we were still in the Haidilao shop. Guan Ruolan and I had a lot of trouble at that time. Many diners saw jokes. Fortunately, Peng Haoran was the shareholder of that shop. I had a peaceful meal only when he apologized to the diners and gave them preferential treatment.


    Not long after, when we met again, Guan Ruolan, a daughter-in-law of mine, was only a symbolic dissatisfaction. In fact, Guan Ruolan was coquettish, let alone him. I didn''t dare to think about this great change before. However, with my continuous efforts, it was no longer difficult to step on a higher mountain.


    Sure enough, for Peng Lao''s car, the two guys on guard didn''t stop it, just like their own people. It seems that the relationship between Peng family and Li family is quite good.


    After entering the gate, there are no particularly high houses inside. They are all buildings with a sense of age, but they also give people a sense of nostalgia. They are self-defense in the aristocratic land of the last century, the 1980s and 1990s.


    "Stinky boy, I heard from Grandpa. You seem to have treated grandpa Peng before. Why didn''t you follow up?" Guan Ruolan asked coldly.


    "GA." I was slightly stunned. When I said this from her mouth, the taste was different. Obviously, I was reproached. Maybe Guan Ruolan thought that if the Pengs were such a good backer, at least I could not neglect it. The big fists in the capital were on the one hand, and the more important thing was that the network should be opened.


    It''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Guan Ruolan thinks that I should understand this truth, but maybe because of her youth and unwillingness to "depend on others" and want to work hard to create a blue sky with her own efforts. It''s undeniable that this kind of practice is very courageous, but it''s not wise enough. Although Guan Ruolan has no martial arts accomplishments, she has been thinking for me about how to do it Do not do so, can take root in the capital, but she saw that I did well in all aspects, so she didn''t point fingers and foot, so as not to make me unhappy.


    And the Peng family and their son sitting in the front row were overjoyed when they heard this question. Guan Ruolan said what they wanted, but it''s not convenient to talk to me.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t follow up the treatment. In fact, I''ve been studying Peng Lao''s condition recently, but my medical skills are still relatively shallow. I don''t want to rush out before I have a good grasp of 89%, which is responsible for others." A flash of light in my head, I explained solemnly.


    "You''re really modest..." Guan Ruolan said with a flat mouth. He didn''t have a good temper. They didn''t know about Minister Wu. If it was spread, it would cause strong fluctuations in the world.


    "Haha, don''t worry. I''ve been improving my medical skills recently, and I''ve got 67% of them. Because there are several complications, it''s a little complicated, and the old man''s health is not good, so take it easy." I have two dry laughs.


    "Little doctor, to tell you the truth, I want you to come here for another reason besides being a guest." At this time, Mr. Peng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "What?" I was a little stunned.


    "Haoran contacted the alchemist in the Zhenwu Pavilion and specially made the elixir for me to strengthen my body. However, once you say it, I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. If you follow me, you can identify whether the elixir is effective or not and whether there will be any side effects." Old Peng pleaded."Oh." It suddenly dawned on me that they were not only counting on me, but also trying to find other ways. It''s nothing wrong. They can''t hang on a tree. If I don''t have the ability to cure it, I''m going to blow up my face and become fat, which will only affect Peng Lao''s condition.


    "Little doctor, I didn''t tell you back just now. Please forgive me. Ah, Haoran is also filial. Don''t mind." Old Peng is so careful that he never forgets to make amends to me.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Go to bed early after reading. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1113

    I smiled a little awkwardly and waved, "Peng Lao, this is my personal problem. Don''t do this."


    I didn''t think about these things properly. Of course, my medical skills have improved recently. As Yijinjing enters the sixth day, I have a deeper understanding of the inheritance of Yaowang.


    Medical skills and martial arts seem to have little to do with each other, but they actually complement each other. In Guan''s eyes, they may think that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. But in ancient times, medical skills and martial arts didn''t separate. That''s not to say how intelligent the ancients were, but how to cultivate properly, so as to greatly improve efficiency.


    Today''s Chinese martial arts, due to various reasons, lead to the overall martial arts environment and height is not optimistic. As a person who has seen the martial arts flourishing age thousands of years ago through the martial arts monument, I have a deep understanding.


    So I''m not going to give up one of them. Anyway, I have the ability to give consideration to both. Why not?


    Of course, from Mr. Peng''s problems, I can''t help but arouse the association that Grandpa Shangguan is suffering from different diseases. When I get the Champion Award, and then bid for the medicine, I will go back to Nanyun. On the one hand, I will reunite with my sister-in-law, on the other hand, I will treat grandpa Shangguan and Lengyue.


    Of course, the more important thing is to investigate the specific whereabouts of the blood devil. Since he has set off a storm in Chuzhou, there will be some clues. Now my strength, even if it is directly comparable to the blood devil, will not be crushed by him. Unless his magic skill advances by leaps and bounds, but the progress of the blood devil, I dare not make a conclusion. If I can get back the Golden Snake sword, it will be different It''s ready.


    Previously, when I was against LV Zhendong, the first demon in the Warring States List, master Chen lent me his Longquan sword for use. It felt more than a cool word. It was like playing a game, which was filled with gods directly. It was almost the biggest in the world, but no one could bear the look of my three swords.


    Although the Golden Snake sword is not as good as the Longquan sword in ranking, it is more handy for me to use. When it is matched with the alloy snake sword, I can clearly feel that it will fight with me and make progress together, just like my little partner.


    I am confident that as long as I get the Golden Snake sword again, let alone the third move of Zhenwu seven Jue, even if the fourth move, I will be able to perform it. By then, in the face of blood demons, I will have the power of World War I!


    Although there are seven moves in Zhenwu''s seven unique skills, it is undeniable that it is aimed at the blood devil in the peak period. In other words, now he is in the process of returning to the peak. I can''t delay it. For ordinary martial artists, I am a worthy martial arts genius. The growth rate in half a year is more than the world''s It''s obvious to all, but I still don''t think that I can compare myself with the blood devil. To be exact, this guy is at least an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. So many famous martial arts experts in ancient times have turned into a piece of yellow earth. However, with a form of incomplete knowledge, he has seen the technology era hundreds of years later, and made waves, which makes some big people headache ¡£


    In this regard, the blood devil is undoubtedly quite successful, but in a sense, the existence of the martial Saint monument may be aimed at the blood devil. No matter the king of medicine or the real person Zhang, they are all famous legends who have a long history and are well-known. Although they have no special method of the blood devil, they will put a touch of consciousness into the martial Saint monument, at least to punish future generations Blood devil''s hope.


    As I was thinking, the car stopped slowly.


    "Son of a bitch, what a fool." Guan Ruolan pushed me, and I hurried back to God.


    Soon, under the leadership of the Peng family, we entered an attic without any obstruction. Although we had a sense of age, we were clean and spotless.


    I was slightly surprised that Chen Haonan was also inside, but he was alone. I didn''t see Li Meiyu. I think it''s time to go back to my room and have a rest.


    When she saw me, Chen Haonan looked at Peng Lao again with a look of surprise. She couldn''t help but say hello, "Hello, old man, uncle Peng."


    PENG Lao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you don''t help me to introduce, I don''t have the way. I have to thank you very much."


    "I''m very honored to be a younger generation to be able to help you When dealing with Peng Lao, Chen Haonan was polite enough to see the reputation of the Peng family in the capital.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan pinched me quietly and rolled her eyes. Naturally, I understand that she is blaming me. If she can stabilize and even cure the old man''s illness through a panacea, then Chen Haonan is absolutely skilled. After all, there are many talented people and different people in the Zhenwu Pavilion. If she is not recommended by acquaintances, even if it is "relatives and relatives", think about it It''s not so easy to get the corresponding services and help.


    Because the purpose of Zhenwu Pavilion is to serve the martial artists. Although some of them are not humanized, they are formulated after careful consideration. If members are selfish and want to be close to each other, it is difficult to achieve real fairness and justice, which is different from the six major martial arts schools.


    "Zhuang Feng, are you familiar with the old man?" At this time, Chen couldn''t help asking me.


    "All right." I said without hesitation.


    "Eh, do you know each other?" Peng Lao was a little surprised."Dad, Xiaozhuang is the winner of the rookie king of the year in the list of heroes. It''s no surprise that they have the conditions to join Zhenwu Pavilion." Peng Haoran explained.


    Peng Lao nodded softly, almost ignoring the boy''s identity as a martial arts wizard.


    "Uncle Peng, don''t say this too early. Wang Shizhen, the new recruit of the year, but the selection standard of Zhenwu Pavilion is not only based on talent, but also on personality." Chen Haonan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s just a run on me with innuendo.".

 Chapter 1114

    Peng''s father and son are not stupid. Chen Haonan''s simple words show that he and I are not very harmonious. If they are friends, even if the relationship is ordinary, they will give encouragement and affirmation. However, Chen Haonan intentionally or unintentionally makes fun of them and makes clear their positions. They are in the middle, which is really embarrassing.


    However, at this time, from the side door, several figures came in. At a glance, there were three men of different ages. The first one was an old man. Although his hair was gray, it gave a sense of spirituality. Moreover, his eyes were bright and bright, and there was no ordinary old man''s twilight.


    "Lao Li, I''m bothering you so late." Peng Lao took the initiative to say hello.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Eh, isn''t this the style of Zhuang, which is famous in the capital recently?" Li Lao''s attention turned to me, instead of Chen Haonan.


    This detail, let him quite uncomfortable, but also dare not show.


    "Aha, Mr. Li, don''t say that. I''m just lucky." I was immediately flattered. At the first meeting, old Li praised me. Even though I had a thick face, I was also a little red. How can I say that I am a younger generation? Compared with the martial arts tycoon like master Chen, these two masters have more weight.


    "Well, young man is very young, but he can get rid of rashness and impetuosity. It''s really valuable." Li Lao can see that I am really modest, rather than deliberately disguised, which is very important for martial artists.


    I just laughed and observed in silence. Beside Mr. Li, there were two men. One of them was similar to Li Meiyu. No accident. It should be her father. The other one was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe, with some master demeanor.


    "Hello, master Huang." Peng can''t wait to say hello.


    Most of this is the alchemist he mentioned just now. However, he seems to be in his twenties. He is quite young. It''s a rare honor for Peng to be so polite.


    "Mr. Peng, I think Honan has already told you about my conditions?" Master Huang nodded his head and said coldly.


    "Mm-hmm, as long as the pill has a significant effect, we Peng family can agree." Mr. Peng didn''t nod his head in a hurry, but emphasized it deliberately.


    From the perspective of Pengjia''s lack of leadership, I can see a little bit of flesh ache. The condition proposed by master Huang is not a little cruel. He can cure penglao''s disease with a guarantee. However, he needs 25% equity in the whole business sector of Pengjia. At first glance, it''s just a small part of equity in a certain sector, but it''s quite considerable.


    Pengjia''s business is not only booming in the capital, but also several brands have developed to the level of national chain. This 25% means that at least a billion yuan falls into his pocket every year!


    In fact, it''s a bit of a lion''s talk. Even though Mr. Peng has a prominent status, he''s just an old man in his twilight years. At most, ten years and eight years, that''s all.


    No matter how expensive the elixir is, it shouldn''t be so neat. Of course, Peng Haoran, as his own son, is now in charge of the Peng family. In terms of filial piety, he can''t be a little vague. Otherwise, once it''s spread out, the reputation of the Peng family will have a great impact.


    It''s not that Peng Haoran is stingy. He just feels that master Huang has some elements of moral kidnapping. On the contrary, when he was in the hot spring town of Nanyun last time, Peng Lao was in an emergency. I took the action like rain in time, and pulled him back from the ghost gate. Originally, I gave him a few million yuan of diagnosis and treatment fee, but I refused without hesitation.


    Although his wife always said after the event that she wanted to fish with a long line, Peng Haoran didn''t think so. Instead, she thought that her hair was long and her knowledge was short, and she wrongly blamed the good people.


    This time, master Huang seems to be a bridge between Chen Haonan. In fact, his wife and Chen Haonan''s father know each other. This is a long story. However, master Huang is also proud. After learning about Peng Lao''s condition, he began to refine pills.


    However, Peng''s father and son have some doubts about this kind of thing, and they always think it''s not as good as the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine. Although there are some similarities, they don''t necessarily have the same.


    As the saying goes, when the experts and professors are confused, the Pengs and their sons are helpless. According to Peng Haoran, they wanted to ask and urge me, but Peng Lao refused. He was a man of integrity. First, he didn''t like to ask for help in a low voice. Second, he guessed that I might have contacts with other big families in the capital. This It''s even more inappropriate.


    In fact, for medical talents, not only China is in urgent need of them, but also those powerful families. Compared with martial artists, they are more popular. After all, it''s a peaceful era, and it seems very far away to fight and kill.


    Even if the rich live in gold, they can''t completely avoid suffering from illness. At this time, the importance of doctors has been highlighted. As early as ten years ago, a famous family threw olive branches to Guan Lao, but he didn''t hesitate to refuse. At that time, Guan Lao, a middle-aged man, made good achievements in medicine, but didn''t want to please one side It''s not wise to offend other powerful people.


    Moreover, joining these families seems to have a protective umbrella and better exploration conditions. In fact, before becoming famous, many doctors worked hard and didn''t dare to work hard. When their reputation became famous, their status became higher and they enjoyed more preferential treatment. Instead, they lost their original efforts. For a long time, their medical skills stopped, and there was no good end.It is precisely because he understands this truth that Guan has repeatedly refused, and no matter what influence the other party has, many people at that time did not understand him and thought that he did not appreciate the praise. However, after so many years of accumulation, Guan has not only become one of the top two famous doctors in the capital, but also in China, which is at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 1115

    Mr. Peng has seen this disease for several times, but he is helpless. So he thinks that I can''t do anything about it, but I deliberately pretend to be profound. After all, the thing about medical skill is that it''s gradual and accumulated over time, and almost everyone has a logical thinking. The older the doctor, the higher the level of medical skill.


    In fact, it''s also an indisputable fact. Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything. If I don''t get in touch with the inheritance of the king of medicine, let alone cure people''s diseases, it''s a big difficulty to inject needles. On the contrary, I''m lucky enough to get shit, so I broke this certain law.


    Because of all kinds of concerns, it''s no fault that Peng always places his hope on master Huang. I don''t know what kind of conditions he has offered now. However, if you look at Peng Haoran''s performance, you can imagine that it''s not a small number.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take medicine regularly and quantitatively, you can definitely get rid of the disease!" Master Huang said solemnly that the Pengs'' father and son were almost excited.


    As expected, it''s still a panacea. So many experts and professors can''t do anything about it. When they get to master Huang, it''s nothing.


    "Well, since master Huang is so confident, the old man can''t be stingy. If it''s true, add another 5 points!" Peng laopo is forthright. It seems that there is only 5% more, but he is very sincere.


    Peng Haoran is suffering. He has worked hard for more than ten years and managed to make his business bigger. His father is very good. He took out 30% of the money. Besides, master Huang is only the manager who shakes his hands and doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to wait for the money. It''s such a good thing because he has the ability to save people.


    But according to Peng Haoran, Peng should not have been so impulsive, but maybe he wanted to annoy me. After all, in the treatment of the disease, he dragged on and on again. When he was free, he accompanied his sister to visit mountains and rivers, but left his urgent illness aside. It''s not like that. If it wasn''t for the previous kindness, Peng would have turned his face and refused to recognize people.


    Let me judge the effect of the pill, but I want to be angry with me face to face. Even in the hot spring town, I broke the professor''s bullshit pill, which may be a mistake.


    "The old man is really generous!" Master Huang couldn''t help laughing. Between turning over his hands, a small gourd shaped porcelain bottle appeared, which looks very delicate.


    "Come on, take one pill every week. When you are almost finished, you will remind me to continue refining pills for you." Master Huang handed the vase to Peng Lao, who held it tightly for fear of falling.


    "Master Huang, thank you for your kindness!" Peng said gratefully.


    "Well, don''t be a master. That''s the name for the warrior. Just call me herbalist." Originally, in front of Mr. Peng, he was a junior. No matter how capable he was, it was necessary to keep a low profile. However, Huang pretended to be forced.


    "Oh, herbalist Huang, so you came from Peach Blossom Island? I''ve heard so much. " I hugged my fist and said with a smile.


    At his age, he must have seen the legend of heroes of archery, so the irony of this is obvious.


    Huang Yaoshi was a little shocked, his eyes flashed over the color of dissatisfaction. "Oh, I haven''t found it yet. There is still a person standing here."


    "Ah, I''m blind at a young age..." I said, shaking my head, without flinching.


    It''s nothing else. I have known about Peng Lao''s illness for a long time. Compared with the current situation of martial arts, the alchemy today is really not good. It can be said that it''s half a dozen. If you want to rely on the ready-made panacea to cure his illness, it''s almost a dream.


    Except for the elixir handed down from ancient times, but compared with the martial arts script, the way of preservation of this thing is more single. In addition, for various reasons, many of the elixir unearthed by archaeologists have become as hard as small stones, which can''t be taken at all.


    So most of the pills on the market are from the hands of today''s alchemists (also known as pharmacists). There are still some effects, but they vary from person to person. In fact, this thing is just like cooking. The same ingredients, the same dish, different chefs can produce different tastes.


    In addition to professional pharmacists, there are also some Jianghu magic wands, all kinds of swindles, hundreds of thousands of elixirs, which can cure all kinds of diseases. Young people will not believe them, but there will always be middle-aged and old people who will be cheated. Over time, the reputation of this industry will be stinked.


    The real effective Dan medicine, the general price will not be low to where, and divided into many kinds, the general people can take is not much, after all, there are some differences between physique and martial arts.


    At this time, I teased Huang Yaoshi directly, and he gave me a fierce look. "Boy, what do you mean? Do you want to beat me? Although I can''t beat you, there are many talents in Zhenwu Pavilion. It''s easy to deal with you!"


    Huang Yaoshi is not afraid of me at all. Instead, he is tit for tat. As a first-class pharmacist of Zhenwu Pavilion, he has an outstanding position and can be said to be the key protection object of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    One of the important reasons why Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six martial arts schools is that every month, Zhenwu Pavilion will provide the six martial arts schools with some cultivation resources, including elixirs, martial arts scripts and so on.


    Like Huang Yaoshi, it is the most direct source of danyao. In addition to the quantitative supply, he also has the right to trade privately. As long as it is not too excessive, Zhenwu Pavilion will not care about that material. After all, compared with a large number of martial artists, the Alchemist is really hard to find.Let alone Huang Yaoshi, who has reached the first level of pharmacist, his monthly output and Dan medicine level are very guaranteed. Even the leaders of the six major martial arts schools are very hospitable when they see Huang Yaoshi.


    Although they don''t need the elixir he concocted, there are many talents in the martial arts school who are "hungry for food".


    "I''m obviously praising you, saying that you have the temperament of" Huang Yaoshi ", but you want to damage me. Just now, Mr. Li talked with me, you looked at me and pretended not to find me. Obviously, you didn''t mean to be blind!" I spread out my hands, with an expression of "blame me".

 Chapter 1116

    As soon as the words came out, the room suddenly became quiet. In fact, they all understood that Huang Yaoshi intended to hurt me, but deliberately pointed out that it was embarrassing.


    "Oh, boy, there''s nothing wrong with your analysis. I just hurt you on purpose. So what? You can bite me! " Said Huang Yaoshi, a strange man in the shade.


    This guy''s mouth is really poisonous. He can spray people without dirty words. Maybe it''s because of his special identity. Moreover, Chen Haonan is on the edge, so to speak, he has no scruples.


    "Haha, of course, I can''t bite you. I just want to say that your pill has some exaggerated ingredients." I smiled, not angry.


    Huang Yaoshi is slightly stunned and sneers, "Oh, boy, you are really funny. Just stare at your dog and see what it is."


    With that, he reached out his hand and opened the special pouch on his chest, revealing a small flat and flat alchemy furnace. The pattern on the top was clearly visible and quite pocket.


    "I didn''t want to pretend that I was forced to show off." Huang Yaoshi shrugged and said helplessly.


    As soon as this thing came out, both the old men showed their appreciation.


    "What is this?" I''m not sure so,


    "it''s the frog at the bottom of the well, ignorance limits your height, hum, this is the medal of honor of the first-class pharmacist!" Huang Yaoshi, with his hands on his hips, said with great air, "Oh, it''s only the first level. What''s the highest level?" I''m a little curious.


    Huang Yaoshi almost flashed his back. Instead of being respectful, I used a talent word...


    "boy, you really don''t know how talented you are. Do you think you can do whatever you want with some accomplishments and achievements in the field of martial arts? I''ll tell you that there are no more than 100 alchemists in the whole Chinese nation. They are really pharmacists. Listen to me, they are pharmacists. There are less than 20. The highest one is only level 3. You think it''s like your inner strength. N multi product master! " Huang Yaoshi gave me a bad look and couldn''t hide his anger.


    It''s no wonder that this guy is so stupid. The number of alchemists is not as good as that of internal force martial artists. Moreover, I can see that the Alchemist is just a threshold. If you want to get the recognition of the world, you have to reach the pharmacist. On this point, the alchemy and internal force martial artists have similarities, but there is no exact training tips.


    To put it bluntly, those who feel the stones and cross the river can become the elite.


    I can''t cry or laugh. So it''s really a coincidence. In terms of internal strength, I have made remarkable achievements. It can be said that the internal strength system is gradually pushed to the direction recognized by the world.


    I didn''t dare to be interested in this alchemy, but the inheritance of the king of medicine is not only medical skills, but also the method of alchemy. If it''s always installed in my head and doesn''t turn into actual action, it''s just a monstrous thing.


    "Oh, I think it''s very good to hear that." I said in a daze.


    "It''s more than a very good B, it''s a very good B!" Huang Yaoshi didn''t have a good way of breathing. When he saw the expression he was at a loss, he was a little upset.


    "Now that you are so good, let me see how you make this pill." I held out my hand and motioned to Peng Lao to give me the small porcelain vase.


    Peng Lao is a bit hesitant, in case I continue to be brave, how should I take the pill myself? With Huang Yaoshi''s temper, if I can''t get in trouble, this account must be reckoned on their Peng family.


    It was really a big loss when he went back and forth. When he was hesitating, Peng Haoran took it and handed it to me.


    "Xiaozhuang doctor, have a look."


    I don''t know why, in Peng Haoran''s mind, I still believe that Huang Yaoshi''s attitude is not like a particularly successful person. As a young leader of Peng''s family, he has read a lot of people. I can only say that Huang Yaoshi''s temperament can''t make a big difference. Didn''t I just say that the highest three level pharmacist is only one level. He is so inflated after that It''s a deal. God forbid?


    He is really unwilling to cooperate with such people. Even if this move offends people a little, Peng Haoran doesn''t care.


    "Haoran, what are you doing?" Old Peng asked, frowning and his face heavy.


    "Dad, let''s show Xiaozhuang the magic doctor. There are some similarities between the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine and the method of alchemy. I believe that since Xiaozhuang''s magic doctor has good medical skills, there is some foundation. Besides, do you forget what you said before?" Peng Haoran could not help persuading him to pinch his shoulder by the way. It seems that the relationship between father and son is good.


    "Well, little doctor, please." Peng Lao thought about it. He asked me to come here earlier. He really wanted to see the pills. But Huang Yaoshi boasted about the pills. He didn''t dare to give them to me easily. Holding them in his hand was like finding a life-saving straw.


    I''m not angry either. Huang Yaoshi looks like he doesn''t care. "It''s said that those doctors and doctors do have some professional knowledge. But our alchemists pay attention to the integration of human and alchemy, especially the process of refining. No matter how hot or how long it is, they should be careful. If I put it here, he can see what the way is. I''ll eat this bottle later Yes. "He pointed to the small porcelain vase in my hand, paused and said, "of course, if you don''t see it, you will learn to bark. After all, impulse comes at a price."


    "Well." I answered with a understatement.


    "What are you doing, son? Give it back to Grandpa Peng. " At this time, Guan Ruolan hurriedly pulled my arm, full of reproach.


    It''s nothing else. When she saw Miss Huang''s confident appearance, she panicked. It''s not a comparison between medical skills and martial arts. It''s a strange skill. If I lose and can''t stand being humiliated, she will inevitably rise up. Then she will fight with Chen Haonan and can''t tear down the house.


    The aftereffect of the contest between two top talented warriors is really beyond the capacity of this old-fashioned building.


    PS: it''s not updated today. Go to bed early after reading. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing Guan Ruolan''s anxious face, I feel warm in my heart. Although this girl likes to be duplicative, it is undeniable that she cares about me in fact, but Guan Ruolan is a girl with cold outside and hot inside.


    I winked at her. Guan Ruolan was slightly shocked. I should not be an impulsive person. Besides, she also noticed Peng Haoran''s expression of flesh pain, which is enough to show that the Pengs need to pay a lot for these pills.


    Huang Yaoshi made use of his filial piety to intentionally open his mouth, which is the nature of some moral kidnapping. If I can see some clues and pour some cold water on him, there may be room for bargaining. In other words, this is not to be brave, but to fight for Peng family.


    Guan Ruolan can''t help but admire him. It''s clear that he can do nothing about it, but this stinky boy has to face injustice. He is really kind-hearted.


    Imagine, if he is not so good, can he love without hesitation and reservation?


    Seeing that I had eaten the weight and iron heart, Guan Ruolan could only sigh a little and then let go of my arm. This scene fell into the eyes of Chen Haonan and Huang Yaoshi. They were excited and couldn''t wait to see me learn how to bark.


    Soon, I opened the small porcelain bottle, and a smell of herbs came from my nose. It smelled very good. This guy really had two brushes. Although he put on a kind of bravado, he did have some capital.


    In a short time, a few pale green pills appeared in my hands. The light fragrance lingered in the room, making people relaxed and happy.


    "It''s worthy of being a first-class pharmacist of Zhenwu Pavilion. Such a good pill is absolutely priceless and marketable." At this time, the middle-aged man beside Mr. Li, with an open face, couldn''t help but tut tut.


    It seems that Chen Haonan didn''t disclose Li Meiyu''s kidnapping. Otherwise, most of the Li''s family will investigate my fault. However, Chen Haonan also has an unshirkable responsibility. At first, I didn''t invite Li Meiyu to join us. My own negligence, plus Chen Haonan''s failure to get ahead of others, led to this. Fortunately, Li Meiyu was shocked I think Chen Haonan said that she was too tired to play and fell asleep.


    "That''s natural. Brother Huang''s attainments in alchemy are enough to call him a dragon and a phoenix among people. Some people, however, like to put onions in the pig''s nose." Chen Haonan shakes his head and says that it''s obvious that he''s talking about locust.


    I found that these people, damage it, also do not know that I always change the way of ridicule, it is really some hateful.


    "Ha ha, brother Nan, you flatter me. I just have a little achievement. Compared with you, it''s not worth mentioning. Who doesn''t know, you are the commandment..." before Huang Yaoshi finished, he was interrupted by Chen Haonan.


    "Low key, low key, this kind of thing, don''t say everywhere, I''m embarrassed to say it before I climb to that position." Chen Haonan waved his hand and scolded.


    What they said is vague, but it brings a great sense of mystery. Zhenwu Pavilion is originally mysterious. Unless they can join in, it is almost impossible to get a clear picture.


    has also benefited from strict regulations and regulations. After all, some mysterious organizations in foreign countries have been secretly investigating this special institution.


    See these two people blow mutually to hold each other, I have a little speechless, picked up the Dan medicine, put next to the nose deeply smelled a mouthful.


    "Little doctor, what are you doing?" Mr. Peng was immediately nervous. I was afraid that if I didn''t disagree with each other, I would take the panacea belonging to him. It would be embarrassing. In Huang''s temper, even if he pleaded with him in a low voice, if he wanted to make a second bottle, he would put forward some additional conditions.


    Although the Pengs are rich and rich, they can''t stand his "blasphemy".


    "Xiaozhuang, you''re so anxious about Peng Lao. Don''t take this pill..." before Li Lao finished, the words suddenly stopped.


    They couldn''t help but widen their eyes. I crushed a pill, piled powder in my hand, and sniffed it again.


    "Luo Yinghua, Lu ningcao, Xue Lianhua, black tongue orchid..." I said more than ten kinds of materials in one breath, just like endorsement, which kept on, so that they suddenly felt confused.


    after being passed down by the king of medicine, I not only had the magic skill of healing, but also had the profound method of alchemy. In fact, these two kinds of materials have similarities and similarities Method is like acupuncture. It needs a lot of practice to better summarize experience. However, in my mind, I have rich theoretical knowledge. I don''t need to dig everything out. Even if I show a corner of the iceberg, it will be enough to complete the explosion of Huang Yaoshi.


    It''s just that the layman can see the bustle and the layman can see the doorway. Except Chen Haonan can understand a little, the rest of them are all in a dazed look, so they can''t help looking at Huang Yaoshi.


    "Well, boy, I didn''t expect you to recognize several, but what you said is not all right, and some are not complete. If you score strictly, it''s hard to pass." Just now Huang Yaoshi''s eyes flashed by, they didn''t notice.


    At this time, seeing his serious attitude, I don''t think Huang Yaoshi is bluffing.


    "You''d better learn to bark like a dog." Huang couldn''t help but say, it seems a little urgent."Ha ha, are you guilty? Did I get it all right? Are you flustered? As for the confusion between black and white? " I sneered and asked questions.


    Huang Yaoshi can''t help but curl his mouth. "What do you mean, boy? As a first-class pharmacist, I am not qualified to comment on you? At first, I thought you were a child to be taught, and I wanted to introduce you to Zhenwu pavilion to see if I could become an entry-level alchemist. Now, it seems that it''s unnecessary. "


    "Oh, you don''t want such an attitude, son." Guan Ruolan keeps winking at me. Although I am a student, I have already stepped into the society. On some occasions, I need to know how to talk to others and ghosts. How can I be so stubborn?

 Chapter 1118

    As long as you join Zhenwu Pavilion, even if you are an entry-level alchemist, it''s a rare honor. These days, what you pay attention to is not only ordinary people, but also martial artists.


    Of course, both the alchemy and martial arts have great challenges. Many talented martial artists have embarked on the path of martial arts since they were young. They have been accumulating for decades, but enjoy it.


    There is no energy to study other things at all, and the method of alchemy needs a lot of time. At the beginning, curator Du repeatedly persuaded me to take advantage of my youth and improve my martial arts, and then I started the method of alchemy when I was free.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t expect me to have the knowledge of alchemy either. He just said to seize the opportunity and enter Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, no need. I''m not interested in Zhenwu Pavilion." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    Originally, I planned to get my Champion Award, take photos of herbs, and go back to Nanyun. If I really got into Zhenwu Pavilion, I would not expect to come back home, but I promised my sister-in-law to them.


    "GA." Hearing this, several people in the room were shocked at the same time, as if they suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    You know, how many people want to be one of them after cutting their heads, but I''m not interested in...


    at this time, Chen Haonan snorted coldly, not without contempt, "hypocrisy!"


    "Whatever you say." I shrugged.


    "Oh, boy, come here, tell me what you just said, and I''ll serve you!" Chen took out his mobile phone, pointed it at me, and then recorded a small video.


    "I''m not interested in Zhenwu Pavilion, OK?" I''m still a fool.


    Chen Haonan was a little surprised, but he was more proud and released his hand directly. This video was sent to the internal wechat group of Zhenwu Pavilion and soon exploded.


    There are all kinds of comments, the vast majority of them are spray me, what ignorant children, I don''t know the height of the earth and so on.


    "Well, I admire your ignorance." Chen Haonan said with a smiley face, but also quietly mocking me. "Let''s deal with the matter. If you judge these pills by 100 points, you can only get 50 points at most." I don''t want to be far away from him, I said in a whisper.


    "What?" Huang Yaoshi''s face twitched slightly, but he said angrily, "are you kidding? These pills are masterpieces I am proud of. How come they only have 50 points in your eyes? It''s not your way to make a fat face. "


    "Well, don''t be so excited. Listen to me first. First of all, this is the pill for the elderly. You have to consider the physical decline. The blood lotus and Pennisetum can''t be used. They may have some therapeutic effect in the early stage, but they are easy to leave hidden dangers. Once the old people''s body can''t bear it, it''s likely to backfire. It''s better to replace it with purple leafy orchid!" I can''t help but speak slowly. They listened and then added.


    "Secondly, you didn''t put much effort and energy into this pill. The quality of the pill is poor. You can''t blame it. But in the refining process, you must have made a mistake. You didn''t strictly control the proportion of agave. If you take it continuously, you will be furious. It''s not a good thing for the elderly."


    Although what I said was obscure, they understood it at a glance. They all looked strange. Even if they were laymen, they also felt that what I said was right and couldn''t find any fault.


    On the contrary, Huang Yaoshi was arrogant and domineering just now. Now he was speechless.


    "There is a point in your opinion, but the specific feasibility remains to be tested. As for the ratio of Agave, it''s definitely not my pot. You don''t know. As long as you reach the first level of pharmacist, you will match two special alchemists. The ratio I give you is certainly no problem. Most of them are careless and have some problems, But as you can see, it''s not easy. " For this reason, Huang Yaoshi can''t continue to turn black and white.


    "Well, then, is it time for you to eat bottles, steam them or fry them, or I''ll break them for you and drink some water." I said in a light voice.


    Huang Yaoshi''s face is blue. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would care about the previous gambling appointment. Now I''m embarrassed. I knew that I was so serious, so I just refused to admit it. I insisted that I was nonsense. But this approach is not advisable. If someone who knows how to do it was identified, he would be disgraced. He simply replied vaguely, and then left the black pot to the alchemist Son.


    "Little brother, don''t be too serious." Before Huang Yaoshi spoke, Chen Haonan could not help but remind him.


    "Yes, I think your cognition is more comprehensive. There is no future. As a newcomer, you should put yourself in the right place." Pharmacist Huang quickly echoed the words.


    "Ah, you are a great man. Are you interesting? Do I have to make this public? " I said, shaking my head.


    Huang Yaoshi blushed. Unexpectedly, I was so tough. After a short hesitation, he sighed, "little brother, let''s not do this. I refine and improve according to your suggestion. When the finished product is finished, I will give it to Peng Lao. After all, you are also for his old man''s good. Of course, if the effect is good, you are just a credit. I will give half of the equity Here you are. It''s good to make friends. "According to the additional 5% promised by Peng Lao just now, that''s 30% of the total, 50% of the total, and 15% of the total. This is the source of several billion yuan of income every year, and nothing works. Just wait for the money. Where can I find this good thing?!


    "You still want money? It''s generous for others to talk to you. Besides, don''t try to dye me black with your ink! " I turned a white eye, full of contempt.

 Chapter 1119

    In fact, I just can''t stand this Huang pharmacist, and the cost of these materials is not much. It''s estimated that there are more than tens of millions of shares he said?


    Although I don''t have much contact with the Pengs, I feel that they are good people, and the money they earn is not from the strong wind, so there is no need to be squeezed by Huang Yaoshi.


    Listen to me. The Pengs are a little embarrassed, but they don''t look very good. So, Huang Yaoshi is a bit suspicious. At least the doctor is conservative. Take this pill directly, and don''t say other side effects. If you are angry, it will be enough for Peng to drink a pot.


    On the contrary, my analysis is like a professional alchemy master, which has crushed Huang Yaoshi.


    Mr. Peng was a little lucky at the moment. Fortunately, he just showed his eagerness and didn''t shout at me. In case of offending me, he would just walk away. Their Peng family not only had to take 30% of their business shares, but most importantly, he had been taking this pill. The chicken er was embarrassed. When he got to seventy-eight, he was not suitable for that.


    Despite the fact that those gray haired daddies in the island movies often appear in the public, they are full of vitality and energy. In fact, the real age of others may be 40 or 50 years old, but their hair is gray early, which can also cater to the contrast psychology of the audience.


    "Don''t be shameful, boy! I''m so sincere. It''s not true that you put on such a pretext! " Huang Yaoshi shouted angrily. Anyway, Chen Haonan was on the side. He didn''t panic at all.


    "Come on, don''t talk to him, Peng Lao, just tell you that the method of alchemy is about fire and refinement. Even if he can say one or two, it doesn''t mean that he has mastered the method of alchemy!" Chen Haonan commented on me and continued.


    "Of course, there is still room for improvement and promotion of these pills of my brother, but he is a little impatient for success. If he wants to cure your disease, his negligence and carelessness are inevitable. You need to give him a happy talk. If you don''t need his pills, you don''t need to talk about it. You can expect Chuang Feng to cure you." Chen Haonan waved his hand, as if he didn''t want Huang Yaoshi to continue to argue with me. He simply gave Peng Lao the right to make a choice.


    I have to admit that this guy is very thoughtful, and his words of avoiding the importance and taking the light of the moment make Peng Lao hesitant and neglect to investigate Huang Yaoshi''s responsibility.


    Mr. Peng couldn''t help but look at me and find that I had a bland expression. He was suddenly depressed. If I can promise now, he won''t have to hesitate.


    "Dad, let''s count on the little doctor. It''s not that I don''t want money. You can see that." Peng Haoran came to Peng Lao''s side and whispered.


    "Good." After a short hesitation, Mr. Peng made a statement.


    Huang Yaoshi, who had a clear mind, was embarrassed with a big face. Shouldn''t he be the protagonist tonight? Somehow I took the limelight.


    "Well, Mr. Peng, since you don''t believe me, then we don''t have to talk about it anymore. Brother Nan, let''s go." Huang Yaoshi said angrily that if it wasn''t for Peng Lao''s status as Jin Gui, he would have yelled at him.


    Seeing that 30% of the shares in Pengjia''s business fell into his pocket, but it was nothing, and I was slapped one after another, this kind of mood, only one "cool" can express.


    I didn''t mean to stop him either, but I joked and said, "go back and practice hard. I hope that next time I see you, I can perform the skill of eating porcelain bottle."


    "Hum, boy, don''t feel good about yourself. What''s the matter with some professional knowledge? You can''t get on the stage at all. If I didn''t come to Li''s tonight, you wouldn''t be able to see someone like me all your life!" Huang Yaoshi curled his mouth and said with disapproval that there was a sense of superiority in his bones.


    "Oh." I just answered and didn''t want to waste my expression.


    Chen Haonan said hello to the two old people, and then left with Huang Yaoshi.


    As soon as they left, the Peng family and their son thanked me for a while.


    "Little doctor, thank you very much. If you didn''t come here together, not only would the old man suffer, but the Pengs would also have to take out 30% of the shares. Alas, it seems that God still cares for my Pengs." Old Peng sighed.


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll let you not be impulsive. The doctor of Xiaozhuang is not the kind of person who is full of energy." Peng Haoran didn''t have a good mood to say that, with a trace of blame, he usually seldom talks to Peng Lao like this, but he was almost trapped by Huang Yaoshi with a discontent in his heart. Once an agreement was reached, even if there were any minor problems in the follow-up, he would try to remedy them. After all, they are laymen. If Huang Yaoshi complains himself, they are easy to believe it.


    "Yes, yes, it''s still your eyes. The Peng family has you. I''ve enjoyed a lot of blessings over the years." Old Peng''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice. There is no big shelf.


    "Dad, don''t say that. I know you''re in poor health. Otherwise, I would have been crazy about talking about you." Peng Haoran hit haha.


    Seeing their father and son talking happily, I thought of my father and mother who are far away in Nanyun. It''s only a month since the new year''s Eve. As long as I have settled the matter of blood devil, I will definitely go back to see them and take my little daughter-in-law. How happy they must be. But who will go back with them is a headacheI was holding a pile of pill powder in my hand. When I was about to pour it into the garbage can, I took back my hand and looked carefully. In the emerald green powder, there was a small amount of white material mixed with it. Although it was not pure white, it caused my suspicion. Because the fragrance of the pill was really strange, making people feel inexplicably good.


    Then, I simply tasted a little, the entrance is melt, feel very good, at the same time, my taste buds, convey a dangerous signal.


    The whole person is excited unconsciously. There''s something wrong with this thing!

 Chapter 1120

    I rush to surge the internal strength to stop the spread of this excitement. If I slow down a little, I may paralyze my whole body.


    Fortunately, I have a strong ability and have not been affected. If I guess correctly, it should be some kind of contraband. Although only a small amount of it has been added, it still can''t escape my capture.


    MMP, even if the pills are not qualified, they still add this kind of thing. Do you want Peng Lao to "euthanasia"?


    In nine out of ten, it was Huang Yaoshi who got it. It has nothing to do with the alchemist boy. I really don''t understand. What does Huang Yaoshi want?


    According to the truth, Peng Lao and he should have no hatred and no resentment. Why do they harm the old man so much? As an alchemist, he should be very clear about the consequences of taking this pill, right?


    At that time, although Peng Lao can alleviate the suffering of the disease, he will have dependence. As time goes on, even if he looks healthy, he will also want to cover up. Frankly speaking, if he wants to continue his life, it depends on Huang Yaoshi''s face.


    Paralysis, originally Peng family business field on 30% of the shares, it has been very exaggerated, so do, I am afraid to burn the bottom!


    Now, there are only two possibilities. One is that Huang Yaoshi is ambitious, the other is that someone drives him secretly. By contrast, the latter is more likely. Huang Yaoshi''s identity is not low, but the risk of this approach is really too great. Once the clue is found, he will die without a burial place. He was already a first-class pharmacist in Zhenwu Pavilion The capital is also the number one person with a head and a face. Why take the risk when you have a good life?


    I''ve heard that curator Du said before that the water in the capital city is very deep, so don''t Wade easily, or your head will probably be submerged. I don''t think so. I just felt the water depth for the first time when I was playing against Zhou Ziang in the martial arts competition. The exclusion attitude of other martial arts schools towards the internal force forces almost drove Chen Zongshi to nowhere.


    If I had not returned to light and fought back, I would not have known what would have happened.


    Of course, because of my extremely eye-catching performance, I have changed the embarrassing situation of the internal force fighters, but their faces are full of luster, but it also gives a large number of Internal Force fighters a sense of urgency, which is actually a great good thing for the long-term development of martial arts.


    After all, the idea of martial arts is to seek common ground while reserving differences. In the past thousands of years, many things have been developing in a good direction, but there are also some bad things. The most common one is the people''s mind.


    No matter what era, all can''t escape a profit word, but in the current situation of bright lights, rich temptations, many people are fed up with hard days, once they get the upper hand, they will become profit driven and lose themselves.


    I have some hesitation. Do you want to tell Peng Lao about this matter? But think carefully. If he knows it, he will be scared. Moreover, this contradiction will extend to Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Come on, keep it secret for the time being. Anyway, Peng Lao doesn''t take this pill. I have a number in mind. I didn''t lose the rest of the powder, but I poured it into my pocket quietly. When I go back to get something sealed, I can take it out to prove when necessary!


    "How about, little doctor, can''t you take this pill?" Seeing that I tasted it, Mr. Peng couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s not suitable for you very much, Peng Lao. Don''t worry, I will cure your illness." I said it with all seriousness and commitment.


    It''s not easy to see him as an old man. In fact, at their age, I can open my mouth. Anyway, as soon as my eyes are closed and my legs are kicked off, I actually want to live for a few more years. After all, it''s a good era, with the rapid development of science and technology, and the future of mankind, full of infinite possibilities and creativity,


    as a young man, I can also feel his heart Love, since met me, how to say is also a kind of fate, and Peng Lao''s illness, treatment, in fact, with the Shangguan grandfather is not the same as Bo Zhong, if I can completely cure, it means also help Shangguan grandfather, it is to practice in advance.


    Medicine is a broad and profound academic, which is not to say that I can solve Wu Lei''s urgent need and cure all diseases. Moreover, the specific effect of the inheritance of the king of medicine depends on my personal understanding.


    "Aha, well done, little doctor, I really thank you." My words, let Peng Lao excited, body slightly tremble, after seeing my profound knowledge, his whole person is happy and sincere.


    "Xiaozhuang, please help me to have a look." At this time, old Li on the side was also eager to try.


    "Yes, Mr. Li. What can I do for you?" I readily agreed.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, to tell you the truth, a few years ago, I had the problem of migraine. Every time I blew a little wind, my head hurt badly. But a while ago, I began to take the pill provided by Huang Yaoshi. This situation has improved obviously. Even if I blow the wind, my head will not hurt. But I always think that the pill has been maintained, and it will not cure the symptoms." Li Lao sighed and then said.


    "Oh, what about the pills he gave you, can you show me?" I suddenly had an association with the color of my face.


    "Yes, of course." As soon as Mr. Li turned around to get the pills, his son was not happy."Dad, there must be no problem with your pill. It''s all effective. What are you worried about? Didn''t Huang Yaoshi say it? Take it for three months in a row to ensure that the medicine will be cured. After all, the old problems of many years can''t be solved overnight." The middle-aged man reproved slightly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Li was embarrassed. "OK, Xiaozhuang, you know how to use medicine. Diagnose first."


    I can see that Mr. Li seems to be more afraid of his son. This kind of blame has put him off.


    Of course, it may also be that middle-aged men don''t believe me very much. Even if I pointed out Huang Yaoshi''s mistakes, he still firmly believed in the authority of first-class pharmacists.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Good night

 Chapter 1121

    In the face of the middle-aged man''s query, I was not angry. I waved and motioned to let Mr. Li sit down. After a while, I began to make a diagnosis. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, and inquiring. After this investigation, I found that his physical condition was not quite right.


    It seems to be full of energy. In fact, the function of all aspects is very weak. Originally, it''s just migraine. In other words, at most, it''s a serious neurological problem in the brain, but other organs also have different degrees of pathological degeneration, which is not the kind of decline caused by age growth.


    I can''t help being serious. If I can''t guess right, there are similar problems with the pills Huang Yaoshi provided to Mr. Li. God, what does that guy want?


    The four families in the capital are the symbols of the top powers. Li Lao and Peng Lao are the backbone of the two families. Their status can''t be described by Jin Gui.


    How many people tried their best to flatter them, but they didn''t get what they wanted. Those people who got what they wanted didn''t coax them to be obedient, but Huang Yaoshi used such a trick..


    If there are some accidents in the pills given to Peng Lao before, then the same situation happened here, which shows that Huang Yaoshi did it on purpose!


    When I think about it, I find it creepy. Now Mr. Li has become dependent on pills to some extent. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an indisputable fact.


    The pill really maintained his health, but it was killing his will. Once he became addicted to that thing, it basically meant that Mr. Li became his puppet, which was originally a special drug. Unless he was a powerful warrior, he could not give up at all.


    Of course, this should only be the initial purpose. In the future, it''s not good to control the whole Li family!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of thing may be impossible and impractical, but some people with ulterior motives have designed a series of conspiracies. As long as there is no problem, step by step, it is absolutely watertight.


    Just like the previous crisis that Grandpa Shangguan encountered, under the joint efforts of Mr. Ouyang and shangguanjie, the two staged a change of fortunes, which almost turned out to be false. If Mr. Chen hadn''t come to the scene and exposed the fake goods, they would probably have concealed them from the world. If the engagement ceremony was delayed, the shangguans would have been really "cool".


    Huang Yaoshi''s elixir is really hidden. Unless he is a real expert, it is almost impossible to see any clues.


    No, I can''t. the seriousness of this matter is beyond my imagination. I can''t just rot in my stomach like this. I''ll go back and talk to master Chen about his attitude. After all, I haven''t been in Beijing for a long time, and I don''t know much about many things.


    However, I also know that Huang Yaoshi, as a member of Zhenwu Pavilion and a first-class pharmacist with high status, has become very insane. I think since Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six martial arts schools, it should be an institution full of sense of justice. This despicable and shameless practice is mostly Huang Yaoshi''s personal problem.


    "How about Xiaozhuang?" Mr. Li couldn''t help asking.


    "Old man, your condition belongs to that branded in your youth. If you are right, you should blow it often. And it has been delayed for a long time. It may have been a mild disease before, which has not attracted your attention. Now you are too old to bear it." I''ll analyze it.


    "Aha, right, Xiaozhuang, you''re right. I was the commander of the second battalion of the Marine Corps motorcycle regiment. I drive motorcycles everywhere every day. I''m more dignified than the young people who drive top-grade sports cars now." Mr. Li couldn''t help but see the light in front of him, and his face was full of reminiscence.


    "Well, old man, in addition to the wind, you also have cold legs, which is often called rheumatoid arthritis." I put out my hand and pressed it on his knee. The old man could not help grinning.


    "Yes, my leg, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Those recruits made me knee protectors to keep warm. I''m too lazy to use them. I deserve it." Mr. Li shook his head and said, a little regretful.


    In fact, it''s not only the young people who like to show off, they were the same in that era. They had a motorcycle to ride, which is worth showing off even more than they are now "riding" girls.


    If it''s wrapped tightly, it really destroys the valiant demeanor. In addition, Mr. Li doesn''t admit defeat. As long as someone else does it, he will have to compare and see who can stand the cold. Nearly 50 years have passed. Most of the comrades in arms in those years have disappeared. Most of them are suffering from illness, which makes Mr. Li feel deeply.


    He has a deep understanding of the ups and downs experienced by the older generation in the past. Of course, he is undoubtedly lucky by comparison.


    The inducement of the old cold leg is closely related to the weather, but Mr. Li can bear it. Once the migraine attacks, the feeling of splitting headache makes him unbearable.


    "Old man, in fact, your illness is better than that of old Peng. There is no need to take any panacea at all." I shrugged my shoulders and couldn''t help but remind me that at this juncture, I can''t speak too clearly. At least I have to hold back until I can figure out the purpose of Huang Yaoshi.Otherwise, it is likely that there will be an ear to the wall and a snake to beat the grass. I feel it faintly. It may be an astonishing conspiracy. And I, as an outsider, unknowingly break into it. Even if I have nothing to do with the two families, I can''t watch them fall.


    "Really?! But Huang Yaoshi said that I''m very ill. If I don''t pass the pill control, I''ll probably have a year and a half left... "Mr. Li blinked first, and then he was overjoyed. When he heard that the condition was not serious, he was very excited.

 Chapter 1122

    "Don''t listen to his alarmism. They are all routine." I waved and sniffed.


    "It''s not very good for you to speak ill of people behind the scenes. At least my father took the pill provided by Huang Yaoshi, and his health has improved obviously. Now you can''t help saying that people are routines. Alas, in order to get close to our Li family, you are really good enough." The middle-aged man glanced at me with some contempt.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Li, you think a little more. Although your Li family has a great career, it''s not enough for me to get close." I''m speechless, I don''t think so.


    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned for a moment. "Boy, in front of Li Guohao, you don''t need to pretend. Yes, I admit that you won more than two billion yuan in the competition. It''s not money. But money is not everything these days. I don''t need to say much about this. You should also understand it. Even if you don''t have the idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, you may also think about my girl''s special ability Force. "


    Obviously, he is talking about Li Meiyu, the little girl is very intelligent. The amount of martial arts knowledge in her mind is amazing. In short, she is like a moving "martial Saint monument". Although she is not as profound as the martial Saint monument, it is more practical.


    "Well, Uncle Li, what can I say? Don''t think too well of people or too badly of people. It''s a coincidence that I''m here today. The old man is so polite to me. I don''t mind helping him. I don''t mean to slander anyone. If you have a big opinion on me, I''ll go now." I didn''t plan anything, but I was misunderstood. This feeling of holding back is really not good.


    After that, I turned around and looked like I was going to leave. Actually, I was trying to test Li Guohao. I always felt that he was a bit of an outsider...


    to say, it''s not the most terrible thing that Huang Yaoshi killed Li Laozi. The most terrible thing is that Li Guohao is his fellow party!


    Although this possibility is not great, it still exists. Shangguanjie was a typical example before. This kind of collusion is easy to achieve the goal.


    But at my words, Mr. Li was very eager. He grabbed my arm and whispered, "Xiaozhuang, don''t go, Guohao. What do you want? If you are willing to help me with my diagnosis and treatment, you will be very proud. Would you like me to die earlier


    "Well, Dad, I don''t mean that. I just think this kid is boasting and duplicating. Forget it. Whatever you want, it''s up to you. I''m a son. I can only give you some advice. From now on, I won''t interrupt." Li Guohao said with embarrassment.


    "Hum, you apologize to Xiaozhuang immediately. What''s your attitude? As the most brilliant new star in the capital in recent years, do you need to be flattered? Don''t take yourself too seriously! " The old man''s short temper suddenly came out. He looked vicious and had some momentum.


    Although the years do not spare, but once the experience of big waves, brought him a lot of flash points, what is a big man, even if there is no martial arts self-defense, still can put on a deterrent.


    "Dad, no apologies." Li Guohao refused him. How can an old man bow his head to a little boy?


    "No, it''s a matter of principle." The master''s face was on his daughter''s side. He was not angry, but he was very powerful.


    Li Guohao''s mouth was shriveled and he fell into hesitation.


    "It''s OK, old man, Uncle Li is also for your sake. I can fully understand it. No need to apologize." I waved. From this point of view, Li Guohao should not be a member of the same party. Otherwise, he would be guilty of being a thief?


    "Well, since Xiaozhuang said so, I won''t care about you this time." The old man felt grateful and relieved secretly.


    The Peng family''s father and son next to me also gave me a look of appreciation. As an eye-catching person, they can see that I''m going down the steps. Otherwise, the Li family''s father and son will be more stiff, which will not be a good ending.


    Guan Ruolan is also complacent. From Nanyun to the capital city, many things have happened to me, which has changed a lot. I am no longer the young man who used to work hard, but I know how to adapt to the circumstances and think rationally.


    How can Guan Ruolan not be happy with this kind of change? In fact, for a long time, Guan Ruolan was in a state of confusion, because there are many obstacles between her and me, that is, the "gap", which is not too much.


    She would have set some goals for me before. She thought that for me, it was an unreachable long-term goal, but it was achieved in a very short time. Guan Ruolan began to have expectations. However, she was worried that I had too much pressure, which could easily affect the progress of cultivation.


    After all, I used to be most afraid of being nagged by her. At that time, I was in the rebellious period of my youth. Guan Ruolan was beautiful, but I don''t think that kind of beauty belongs to me. As long as I look at her every day, I will be very happy. And she told me that she just wanted to teach me as much as possible in a limited time.


    As soon as I heard this, I understood that she was hinting that she was going to leave. At that time, my mood was just letting the sadness go against the current.So I can continue to insist, but I have to choose to abandon myself. I want to keep Guan Ruolan for a while, even if it''s two days a day, I will be satisfied.


    However, this kind of behavior made Guan Ruolan feel frustrated and despised me even more. He left in advance in a fit of rage, so that I just learned some basic skills to strengthen my body and could not enter the path of martial arts at all.


    After that, we didn''t get in touch. Alas, in retrospect, if it wasn''t for the fairy master to ask Er Gouzi to bring me martial arts scripts, I would probably still be an ordinary student. This kindness, I only have to use the rest of my life to repay her gently.

 Chapter 1123

    I will never forget the scene when I saw Guan Ruolan at the first sight, which suddenly seemed like a spring breeze all night, the amazing feeling of thousands of trees and pear blossoms, deeply shocked my young heart and refreshed my definition of goddess in an instant.


    After the blood devil happened, I once thought it was impossible to be with her. But after this period of time, we survived, tasted the bitter taste and saw the most gorgeous rainbow.


    Also confirmed that sentence - a good thing, a lot of time!


    Then, I will cooperate with the silver needle to treat Mr. Li. In fact, his condition is only a mild to moderate disease. On the contrary, he has recently taken the pill, which has brought down the body''s function. Only through the medicine, can he achieve a healthy state.


    It''s said that serious men are the most charming. When I perform acupuncture, the whole person is attentive and meticulous. Guan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance, which is called intoxication.


    "Dad, if you have any discomfort, just squeak." Although I promised not to say a word just now, seeing my silver needle pierced into the brain cortex of the old man, Li Guohao couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well." The old man answered casually.


    In fact, these two old problems belong to the problem of nerve center. When he was young, he didn''t feel that when he was old, his functions began to decline and he couldn''t resist the wind and cold. This is really a big problem.


    In winter, it''s not generally cold in the capital. Although there''s heat everywhere, he has to go out and walk. Once he gets a little cold, his body can''t bear it.


    What I want to do is to regulate his nerve center to a more ideal state.


    In a short time, my fingertips gathered a trace of Qi force, which spread to his cerebral cortex along the silver needle. For the brain, I dare not have a little distraction. Soon, Qi force was dissociated.


    The old man couldn''t help but close his eyes. The warm feeling was so wonderful, as if his head was steaming a sauna.


    This feeling lasted about three minutes, and the heat gradually subsided.


    "All right." I pulled out the silver needle and said lightly.


    "GA." Not only Mr. Li, but also a few people nearby.


    It''s only a few minutes. I''ve got a few stitches. I don''t have any adjuvant therapy. It''s all right?


    Of course, the most calm one is Guan Ruolan, who has seen my medical ability.


    "Little Doctor Zhuang Feng, don''t you just say it? That''s all right? " At this juncture, Li Guohao''s tone is different.


    "Not yet." I shrugged.


    "What did you say just now?" Li Guohao glared at me and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I mean, the migraine is over, the problem of the old cold leg, now." I don''t have ink either. I explained.


    "Er..." Li Guohao was immediately embarrassed. His feelings and his thoughts were no longer on the same level.


    He can''t wait for the old man to go out and walk around to see if I''m exaggerating. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be rushed for a while, or it''s too impolite.


    "I opened the window to let in the wind. It''s so stuffy in this room." Li Guohao smiled and ran to open a window, which happened to be facing the old man.


    Although I have been taking pills recently, I have to take several pills with me every time I go out. As long as I have a headache, I will take one pill. It will definitely work immediately.


    Seeing Li Guohao''s action, the old man couldn''t help turning his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see if it was like I said.


    After blowing for a while, the old man had nothing unusual, but was refreshed.


    Li Guohao has been waiting. According to the usual situation, it should have happened, but he hasn''t seen any unusual performance from the old man.


    "Aha!" The old man couldn''t help but smile, and then suggested.


    "Xiaozhuang doctor, or I''ll go out and walk around first, and I''ll continue to treat later."


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? You''re going out now. Your leg will hurt. I''ll cure it together. You can walk as you like." I said, shaking my head.


    "It''s fine, then in your words." Mr. Li said with a smile on his face that he had not been so happy for a long time. Seeing me with a ready mind, he even kindled his yearning for health.


    In fact, in the first half of their lives, most people are constantly making money. They work hard everyday for a stable and stable income. However, with the rapid rise of prices, all kinds of expenses are always beyond their means. They may spend half of their lives, that is, they have accumulated a small amount of wealth. When they are old, they have some money, but their health has become a demand Once you get sick, you have to pay for your health. If you have some serious diseases, you will end up with the tragedy of losing one''s wealth.


    As a mountain kid like me, I have realized for a long time that life is not easy. From small to large, there are almost all such examples around. Moreover, the villagers, without any medical insurance, feel very distressed for thousands of yuan of medical treatment. Many of those serious diseases that are prone to tens of thousands of yuan, are treated by taking some medicine at will, which is really not good. They are waiting for death at home.Hey, when I go back for the new year, it''s necessary to make some contributions to the big guys. At least I''ve climbed to a height they can''t imagine.


    Then, I continued to treat the old man''s legs. In fact, rheumatoid arthritis is a disease that many middle-aged and old people have. It is necessary to pay attention to it. Otherwise, it is easy to induce a series of complications, which is very difficult.


    The old man may also pay attention to recuperation at ordinary times, so it''s only light and medium. This time, I surging double strength, gathering in the palm, and began to massage and guide him.


    On the one hand, it can promote his blood circulation, on the other hand, it can make the meridians and collaterals more unobstructed, and his knee joints are severely strained, which can also play a good repair effect.

 Chapter 1124

    "Ah." At this time, Mr. Li seemed to have a heat flow in his knee, which made him cry out comfortably.


    "What''s the matter, Dad, is there any discomfort?" Li Guohao asked in a hurry.


    "No, it''s not." The old man shook his head. He was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    If the old man''s migraine is a "software" problem, then his leg is a "hardware" problem, which requires repeated pressing and kneading.


    So the process lasted nearly ten minutes, and I slowly relaxed and stood up.


    "It''s done." In fact, in the process of helping others, I also have indescribable pleasure, which is also a kind of sublimation of medical ethics. I didn''t understand before. I always think that doctors are for the benefit of money. It''s really rare to say that where there is a pot to help the world, but in ancient times, there are such famous doctors who are universal. Wherever they go, they will be treated, and they are free Give medical advice.


    This kind of mood and moral character is very worthy of affirmation.


    "Xiaozhuang doctor, can I go out now?" Old man''s tone, with a little respect, before a small village, now specially add the doctor, to show respect for me.


    "No problem, of course." I nodded.


    Before long, the old man walked out quickly, and there was just a little snow outside. For me, snow is still quite strange. At least in the past decade or two, I have hardly seen it.


    Guan Ruolan jumped out of the room. Because Li''s family lived in a manor, unlike those high-rise buildings, it had a quiet pastoral atmosphere. The quiet environment is very rare in the capital.


    She made some white snow on the flowers, then twisted it into a ball and smashed it at me.


    I also did not dodge, slightly bow body, open mouth, eat directly.


    "Poop." When Guan ruolanton was a little funny, he didn''t have a good airway. "How can you eat it, son?"


    "Haha, it''s like the rice ball you knead for me. What can''t I eat?" I joked and patted her on the buttocks.


    This move, can close Ruolan to get up, small face immediately dyed a layer of ruddy.


    "What are you doing, little villain?" Her voice was like a buzzing voice, with a coquettish tone. It was so crisp that I was bored.


    I have a vague feeling that something will happen to Guan Ruolan tonight.


    It''s undeniable that the previous time was not ripe, even if we slept together, nothing happened, which made me feel a bit frustrated, but now it''s not the same. Guan Ruolan''s views on me, as well as her casual tenderness, confirm that we have reached the stage of water to canal, and what to do next, even if I don''t say it, she should understand.


    There was no discomfort when Mr. Li came and walked. The expression on his face, from the original uncertainty to the deep joy, his voice trembled and said, "I''m well!"


    Even Li Guohao, who just looked down on me, was a little surprised for this reason.


    Many years of old problems have been properly treated in less than an hour before and after. He can''t refuse to accept them. Guan Shenyi, a doctor in the capital city, has seen the old man''s disease before. It''s not that he hasn''t been cured, but there are certain risks. If he is treated conservatively, it may take up to a year and a half.


    Mr. Li was going to find Guan to start treatment recently, but he happened to get to know Huang Yaoshi. Compared with the troublesome treatment process, it is convenient and fast to take pills. However, Mr. Li felt that this method can''t be done once and for all.


    After taking the pill for a while, he can feel that his body seems to be empty, but he can''t say why.


    Now, after my diagnosis, the old problems that have been bothering him for many years have gone away. Old man Li is excited, but a little depressed. It''s nothing else. Seeing Guan Ruolan flirting with me, the old man has something to eat in his heart. If Guan Ruolan and I are just ordinary friends, he wants to introduce two granddaughters to me.


    Martial arts wizards, medical ghosts, and a certain understanding of the alchemy. Even the well-known old man Li has some unimaginable skills. So many skills appear in a person at the same time, which can be described by the word "Niu B"!


    Mr. Li had the impulse to worship, but in order to maintain his identity as an elder, he gave up the idea.


    "Xiaozhuang miracle doctor, the skill you have is absolutely the best I have ever seen. There is no one!" Mr. Li held my hand tightly. I could feel it clearly. He was shaking his arm.


    "Well, don''t say that, old man. I just want to keep improving. I don''t have any idea about how to compete." I shook my head.


    "You, everything is good, it''s just too modest. In a word, excessive modesty is invisible pride..." said Li Laole.


    Peng''s father and son, on the other side, were not only happy to see Li''s recovery, but also glad to see that Huang Yaoshi was not expected. Otherwise, they offended me completely. It was a real loss of blood.


    "How can I thank you, doctor Xiaozhuang?" Li said excitedly that his body function now seems to have returned to the prime of his life more than ten years ago."No, I said just now, I don''t have any idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. I just think you are very polite to me and don''t mean to look down on me." I waved and said solemnly.


    "Er..." Lao Tzu Li was a little depressed and gave his son a hard look. "See? Don''t always look at everyone with vulgar eyes. Xiaozhuang doctor is different from those people!"


    "Yes, it was my fault. Don''t worry about it." Li Guohao''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice, and then apologizes to me.


    I''m very comfortable to hear that. Sometimes I don''t need too much explanation. It''s the wisest way to prove myself with Niu B''s ability.


    PS: Well, I haven''t updated it today. After watching it, I''ll go to bed early, and soon I''ll have a wonderful big Gao Chao. My brothers will wait and see ~ ~ good night

 Chapter 1125

    "It''s OK, Uncle Li. You didn''t know me well before. Some misunderstandings and prejudices are inevitable." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Haha." Li Guohao giggled twice, a bit embarrassed.


    "Doctor Xiaozhuang, is there anything I need to pay attention to?" After walking around for several times, Mr. Li couldn''t help asking me about the excitement and joy on his face.


    "No, you have recovered. I''ll prescribe another prescription for you later. Take it once a day for two weeks." I waved and said carelessly.


    "Aha, OK, OK. If you have any conditions, just open your mouth. I don''t know how to repay you. " The old man was grateful again, excited and incoherent.


    The old man also heard that I won more than 20 billion yuan in the competition. If I give money back, he can''t give much. The situation of Li family is special. The main focus is on the political power, but the business sector is very weak. In this regard, it''s incomparable with Peng family.


    After all, in China, there are some things to avoid. It''s almost impossible for this politician to do business openly. If he has a bad mind and a lot of money, once he is caught, he won''t be worth it.


    Just because I don''t know how to thank me, the old man asked me what I mean.


    "No, I didn''t say that before. I didn''t mean to do anything. I just thought that the old man was polite to me and had to involve conditional interests. That really looked down on me." I shook my head, a little unhappy.


    This made the father and son of Li family slightly embarrassed. They helped so much but didn''t ask for return. They were really embarrassed.


    At my insistence, the old man couldn''t help it. Then I gave a prescription. It was not too early to see it. I said hello to the Li family, and I was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going, doctor Xiaozhuang? Let''s give you a ride." Peng said in a hurry.


    "Well, yes." Originally, I wanted to take a walk with Guan Ruolan, but it snowed and it was cold outside. Her body and bones are no better than before.


    Before long, Guan Ruolan and I got on the bus. Her beautiful eyes were looking at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, this woman has charm and can attract countless men to fall in love with pomegranate skirt. The same is true for men. When the charm is big enough, the girl is easy to be confused.


    After driving for a while, there were some traffic jams. Mr. Peng took the initiative to talk to me for a long time. I found that he was a very talkative old man. He talked about the food of Nanyun, the culture of the capital city, and then rose to the style and attitude of dealing with people, which also gave me a new understanding of some things. After all, the experience and valuable experience of the old people are worthy of young people''s attention Think carefully.


    It''s not to say that I have made some dazzling achievements now, so I can be arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, I have a long way to go in the future. As for the destination, I don''t know. Now, it may be to defeat the blood devil.


    The current martial arts environment is really not enough to deal with blood demons. As one of the best, I have been misled by immortal Zhang, so I must shoulder the great responsibility.


    They see me smiling on the surface, not serious. In fact, the pressure in my heart is greater than anyone else. It''s an unspeakable sense of depression. It''s totally different from the previous news that the baby in my sister-in-law''s belly is mine.


    At the beginning, I was just an ignorant young man, full of confusion about the future, just want to study in peace of mind, and then find a stable job, which also completed my parents'' expectations.


    However, my sister-in-law''s bold action changed me. It may seem that she was shameless, but in fact, it was a turning point in my life. Because of her determination, I grew a lot of mentality in a short period of time. I still remember that I swore to tell her at that time that I would raise my children in the future. No matter what my cousin said, I would not let her have a abortion ¡£


    At that time, the feelings were pure and beautiful, full of the color of youth. Of course, I didn''t say it from the mouth, but also had substantive efforts. I grew up from an innocent little man to an independent and stand up man. Only I knew the sweat and heartache.


    Because of this, I told myself to be grateful at any time, to thank the past steadfast efforts of their own, but also cherish the side of everyone who silently paid for me.


    The pressure that blood devil brings to me is like a boundless five finger mountain. Even if my martial arts are superb, I can''t escape to fight with him. But I also understand that because blood devil is powerful, I can''t have a fear heart. The original trace of blood devil''s disability is transformed by heart devil.


    The mind devil is not only a warrior, but also a human being. After all, human beings are high animals with seven emotions and six desires.


    Now, I have begun to prepare for the war with all my strength. As long as he dare to take the initiative, I have the confidence to kill his ambition.


    We talked for a long time and only drove three-quarters of the way. It has to be said that as long as cars are blocked in such an international metropolis as Beijing, it is quite painful. No wonder there are various restrictions.At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. I took it out and saw it was a wechat sent by Guan Ruolan.


    I''m a little puzzled. Isn''t she sitting next to me? I can''t say anything directly, and I have to send wechat. It''s just unnecessary.


    But I took a look. "You don''t have to get out of the car, son. I''ll go up myself later."


    "Ah..." I was stunned. I just told Peng Haoran to send us directly to the community of Guan Ruolan''s house. She didn''t say anything. How can I go there alone now? I''m afraid I''m pretending to be reserved!


    "No, it''s all at this point. I have locked the door in my dormitory and I don''t have an access card. I''d better stay at your house for one night." I also send wechat.

 Chapter 1126

    Obviously, at this juncture, I can''t counselle. As a male compatriot, I should be a little shameless about my younger sister. Otherwise, I will regret not seizing the opportunity.


    "It''s OK. There''s a hotel next to my house. I''ll open one for you later." Guan Ruolan smiled and replied to my wechat.


    "Is it the kind of interest?" I asked without face or skin.


    "Well, I think you want to have fun? Or I''ll ask the front desk for you to see if there is any special service. Are you happy? " When Guan ruolanton was unhappy, he rolled his eyes at me.


    "No, no, no, I mean, let''s live together, LAN LAN, where do you want to go? Am I like that kind of person?" I can''t cry or laugh. She''s making fun of me.


    "No way." Guan Ruolan first wrote a few words, then added, "you are!"


    I don''t know how to reply.


    Before long, we arrived at the gate of the community. After greeting Peng''s father and son, I got out of the car and followed Guan Ruolan.


    Looking at her sexy buttocks, I was ticklish in my heart and stepped up quickly.


    As soon as he reached out, he put his arm around her graceful waist. "What are you doing?" If Guan Ruolan''s body quivers slightly, it''s the pretty face.


    "It''s cold and snowing again. I''m afraid you''re freezing." I said seriously.


    "It''s just you." Guan Ruolan pursed his little mouth and said that his hateful tone and charming eyes made me feel confused for a while.


    "Haha, how do you know my mouth is sweet, or you can taste it." I said, winking.


    "No way." Guan Ruolan turned his head, though she said so, but there was no tone of rejection.


    I immediately understood. Now it''s just a chance. Seeing Guan Ruolan hurry to go upstairs, I can''t wait to say.


    "Lan Lan, wait a minute. I want to talk to you about something." I stopped her.


    "What?" Guan Ruolan asked me curiously.


    "You look me in the eye first." I said softly.


    Guan Ruolan this time did not Ao Jiao, slightly over head, can not hide the meaning of expectation.


    "Ask you, what I see in my eyes." I have shown an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Eye droppings..." Guan Ruolan replied without hesitation.


    "Cough." Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything, or I would have to choke to death. On such an emotional occasion, Guan Ruolan even teased me...


    "I''m talking about the eyes, what''s in the eyes." I''m a little depressed.


    Guan Ruolan thought for a moment, "there is an imperceptible routine."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look black.


    Seeing my embarrassed appearance, Guan Ruolan chuckled, "well, you can tell me directly, don''t let me guess."


    "It''s very simple. You are in my eyes, and you are my dream all the time." I said affectionately, there is no doubt that this is a very formal advertisement.


    "Cut, honest account, how many beauties did you say this to?" Guan Ruolan disagreed.


    "You are the first one to cheat you..." before I finished, Guan Ruolan quickly reached out his small hand and covered my mouth.


    "You''re sick. I''m just talking about it, but I didn''t let you swear." Guan Ruolan said reproachfully, but her mood at the moment is undoubtedly joyful. It''s not like joking to listen to my solemn tone. Even though I have many confidants around me, only the fairy master can call it a dream.


    When I was young, I was full of strangers to the outside world. For a while, I didn''t want to study in the city. I thought it was very good in the village. Every family was basically acquaintances. Although the school was very shabby, the students and teachers were very simple, but the quality of education was not satisfactory, which could not be avoided.


    And I''m willing to leave that small village for a large part of the reason. It''s also because of Guan Ruolan. She said that I can''t stay in a small environment all the time, otherwise I''m hard to make progress. It''s not exaggeration that Guan Ruolan made me today.


    In the face of my confession, Guan Ruolan''s heart was touched, and he bit his lips slightly. "Thank you for taking me so seriously, son, but now I am not worthy of you."


    Although not willing to admit it, Guan Ruolan said it. She was bored in her heart, and it was not very easy.


    I was stunned at first, but I was embarrassed at the back. "What are you talking about? I never thought that, silly girl. If it wasn''t for me, would you be like this?"


    Guan Ruolan used to be a famous young woman in the capital. She pursued her young talents. That''s a lot. But what happened before made Guan Ruolan fall to the bottom of the valley. At one time, she wanted to leave this place of right and wrong and live in anonymity, because she knew that, according to my temper, she would come to the capital sooner or later, but Guan Ruolan hesitated and let go Abandon the idea.


    She can''t be so headstrong. After all, there is an old grandfather. Even if he is skilled in medicine, he can''t fill his loneliness. For the elderly, the most hopeful thing is to have a full family, which is even better than prosperity. However, her parents are abroad all the year round for some special reasons, so the responsibility to take care of Guan Ruolan falls on him.Guan Ruolan''s eyes flashed with grief. I inadvertently poked her pain point, but now she can face it, and the barrier that can''t be stepped is also the past.


    "Then you said, are you coaxing me out of guilt and sympathy, or do you really like me?!" Guan Ruolan asked stupidly.


    "My sister-in-law and grandmother, I can tell you very clearly that even if nothing happens, I will go after you and show you something." I took out my cell phone and clicked twice to display the wallpaper.


    "Oh, you still have this picture!" Guan Ruolan''s face is ruddy. The wallpaper I tried was taken when I was playing with her in the flower field. In the picture, she has a sweet and bright smile, just like a young girl with a new love. Everything is so beautiful.

 Chapter 1127

    "I have to. I''ll stay for the rest of my life." I said with a serious face.


    "No, it''s not nice." Guan Ruolan began to be proud again.


    "My sister-in-law and grandmother, isn''t it pretty? How do you let other girls live? You know, it''s not treated by beauty. " I''m kind of speechless.


    Guan Ruolan''s performance proves that women never think they are too good-looking, just like men always think they are not long enough.


    "You don''t know, son. I''m glad I made the decision." Guan Ruolan said with a smile.


    I asked curiously, "did you not give me the chance, or did you let Er Gouzi give me the martial arts script?"


    "No, you don''t know. When I left, I specifically told your parents to send you to study in the city. If there is a problem with tuition fees, please ask me at any time. Even if you haven''t got a good university in the future, I will arrange you to work in the capital City, which is also a reward for you. But if that is the case, there should be no possibility between us Yes. " Guan Ruolan shook his head gently, and then said without hesitation.


    "Ah." I was stunned at first, then I looked a little strange.


    I didn''t expect that even my parents didn''t mention these things. Maybe they were worried about my dependence. After all, even if Guan Ruolan arranged a good job for me, they had to be able to control it.


    Although they are genuine rural people, they have some ideas and are very wise. At the beginning, young people in their teens are easy to rely on psychology. Once they lose their goals, they have no motive force to move forward.


    "Thank you, master." I stare at her beautiful eyes and hold her soft little hand, which is called beauty in my heart.


    "You don''t have to. In fact, you should thank yourself. If it wasn''t for your persistence and firmness, we wouldn''t be today." Guan Ruolan spoke directly, but her soft, watery tone melted me.


    Before long, we went upstairs. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. Guan seems to have fallen asleep, so I went back to her room with Guan Ruolan.


    Because Guan Ruolan lives in the master room, he takes a small bathroom and takes a bath. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Guan Ruolan picked up his clothes, went to take a bath first, and my heart pounded when he heard the water rushing.


    But as a gentleman, I just want to make up the picture, and I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Before long, Guan Ruolan wore a nightdress and walked out of the bathroom slowly. Her hair was covered with scattered water drops. Her delicate and charming face was just like water flowing out of hibiscus and naturally decorated.


    I couldn''t open my eyes at once. "Go to the bath." At this time, Guan Ruolan urged.


    "Good." My head is like a chicken pecking rice. I can''t stop.


    Soon, I got into the bathroom, filled with a refreshing fragrance, so I couldn''t help but smell a few.


    After a few washes, I went back to my room, and Guan Ruolan was already in the quilt.


    There is also a quilt beside it, which seems to be prepared for me...


    sure enough, I just went to bed, and Guan Ruolan opened his mouth voluntarily, "you''re going to be like last time tonight, smelly boy, you know?"


    "No good..." it''s all a door hanging. I can''t be obedient.


    "If you can''t control yourself, go to sleep next door!" Guan Ruolan let out his words.


    "good, Xiaolan, you are the biggest, you has the final say." Now I can''t be tough. I''ll be tough later.


    Men, the most afraid is hard to talk JB soft, like me is soft to talk what hard.


    Soon, I lay next to Guan Ruolan, a big flexible hand, and got into her bed.


    Guan Ruolan''s body trembled a little. There was no repulsion. Seeing her like this, I dare to continue to advance.


    Soon, I felt Guan Ruolan''s buttocks. The pajama material was very silky, which made me love it.


    Guan Ruolan''s breathing is becoming fast, and her delicate body is also heating up.


    "Xiaolanlan, please give it to me." I asked in a low voice to ask for Guan Ruolan''s consent. At this time, I must move her with my heart.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t make a sound either. He seemed to be pretending to sleep, which made me a little sad. It seemed to be the default.


    In this way, I got into Guan Ruolan''s quilt, put my arms around her waist, and further felt the temperature of her body.


    Guan Ruolan was a little nervous, more shy. My big hand climbed up, and met her towering Fengting, which was tight and elastic. I almost turned over with a little pinch.


    Mom, I haven''t eaten meat recently. Apart from a little skin relationship with Tang Mengyun, I don''t have a close woman.


    In other words, it''s just a simple physical experience to have physical contact with a woman who doesn''t have feelings. On the contrary, it''s an extraordinary experience to embrace a girl you really like. It can be said that it''s a double satisfaction of psychology and physiology.So that my honest chicken Er suddenly had a reaction. It was originally a loose underpants with a closed rump under it, which made me move involuntarily.


    "You little rascal, don''t listen to me?" After a few moves like this, Guan Ruolan couldn''t stand it. He turned around.


    "No, Xiao Lan Lan, I really want you, can I?" In my eyes, there is a firmness. For men, the word "lust" is actually hard to be separated. However, only after experiencing the everlasting feelings, can I know that although I love someone with bitterness and tears, I enjoy it. In the process of pursuing, I can realize the true meaning of life.


    He saw my clear eyes, his heart is also a dark joy, after a short hesitation, Guan Ruolan is a hum.


    I even doubted her ears, and she agreed!

 Chapter 1128

    In fact, Guan Ruolan had her concerns. On the one hand, she had been hurt. On the other hand, she didn''t have enough confidence in herself. At one time, she doubted her weight in my heart.


    Because of these concerns, she would repeatedly say that men and women should let things go naturally, but now the time is really ripe, there is no need to wriggle. Guan Ruolan also understands that there is a limit to men''s patience. Once the limit is exceeded, it is likely to lose its original temperature.


    Anyway, at this stage, some things do not need to be pushed.


    Although Guan Ruolan agreed, I also understood that we should treat her gently.


    In this way, I gently turned her body, Guan Ruolan was quite cooperative. Originally, I was going to turn on the light, but Guan Ruolan didn''t agree. Maybe she was more adaptable to the dark feeling.


    Then I unbuttoned her pajamas. "Bata." Only heard a clear sound, the proud bimodal, presented.


    With my eyesight, even if I don''t turn on the light, it will have no influence. If I don''t say anything else, I will only obey myself when it comes to the ability to find holes.


    Just because it is lying flat, so it seems that the chest is particularly large, white flowers, let me a dry mouth.


    I stopped the cherry mouth of Guan Ruolan. "Hum." She gave a seductive exhortation, which seemed to give me a shot of stimulant.


    In a short time, I broke through her defense line and teased Guan Ruolan''s gliding tongue. Although her movements were very stiff, her eyes were slightly closed. I tried to cater to me as much as possible. I didn''t worry about teaching her step by step. A girl as smart as Guan Ruolan was quick to learn anything.


    I rubbed her Fengting, and felt that little red bean was hard, and it was comfortable to hold the thief. Of course, I was not the only one who was comfortable, but also the person in front of me.


    She was ruddy all over. After more than two minutes of kissing, I slowly opened my mouth, and then climbed down. When I had a little pink in my mouth, I could not bear it.


    It seems that she is very sensitive. It''s not a cry on purpose, but the kind that can''t help it.


    As a man who has experienced many battles, I use my smart tongue to bring waves of shock to Guan Ruolan.


    Only then did she find that the things of men and women were wonderful, but the previous experience was too painful. When Guan Ruolan''s thoughts were flying, my big hand came to the place where the grass was luxuriant, and found that it had been a flood. Guan Ruolan clamped his legs, as if he didn''t give me the chance to explore them.


    I don''t worry, stroking every inch of her skin. Guan Ruolan can''t stand it. She simply lies on the bed, then rolls her eyes at me, looking like "what do you think of me".


    However, this move also shows her bright and clean jade like back, as well as long and graceful legs.


    As the saying goes, the beauty of thighs is not beautiful. Most men focus on the chest and legs. In fact, women are like a golden mountain. There are many places to be developed.


    She is just like a work of art. It''s breathtaking, especially Guan Ruolan''s buttocks. It''s a shape of love. I''ve seen it on the Internet before. Laosi machine called it "peach heart buttocks".


    Even if I was lying on my stomach, I couldn''t stop my big hand from breaking. I still felt the mud when I went down the ditch.


    Under my slight friction, Guan Ruolan wriggled his legs, but it was ok if he didn''t move. My index finger slipped in a little bit, and Guan Ruolan''s body quivered slightly.


    "Bad guy, you mean it!" She said shyly.


    "Is it my fault... Well, then you think I did it on purpose." I called it an embarrassment. My fingers explored the hole.


    Guan Ruolan was so excited that he caught hold of my chicken ER and made a quick piston movement.


    "Hiss." I took a breath of cool air. Guan Ruolan''s small hand was smooth and tender, and there was sweat in the palm of his hand. It was very comfortable for me to roll without any barrier.


    When I saw her smile of "bad intention", I suddenly realized that the so-called "war is not tired of deceit". Guan Ruolan deliberately tormented me. If I didn''t resist it, I would just throw my gun and disarm, and it would be impossible tonight.


    This little girl doesn''t want to be my routine, but it''s anti routine. Fortunately, I''m a very endurance male compatriot. If I can bear it, I can''t launch it easily.


    "Xiaolanlan, you can start. Lie down." I am full of expectation.


    "No, you lie down! Otherwise it won''t be that one. " Guan Ruolan pouted and refused to admit defeat.


    This makes me cry and laugh. The seemingly simple dialogue is actually striving for the initiative.


    "Good." I quickly promised to lie in bed.


    In fact, this kind of posture is very considerate of the male compatriots. On the one hand, it doesn''t need much effort, but also can enjoy an unusual experience. Moreover, the younger sister can control it freely, no matter how deep or how powerful it is.


    Maybe it''s the shadow left before, which hasn''t been completely waved away, so she has the idea of taking the initiative, right? After all, it was too overbearing to take Guan Ruolan''s feelings into account.In this way, Guan Ruolan slowly sat on my body, and the feeling of being wrapped a little bit is really wonderful.


    As if I was in a paradise, Guan Ruolan moved. I closed my eyes and realized the beauty.


    But suddenly I felt cool on my belly. I opened my eyes and saw a few tears on Guan Ruolan''s beautiful face.


    Seeing my slightly frightened eyes, Guan Ruolan pinched my leg, tooted his mouth and said, "you little villain, you should cherish others in the future, you know?"


    "I have to, Xiao Lan Lan. I can swear to heaven that if you suffer any more grievances, I will..." Guan Ruolan interrupted me before he finished.


    "Let you die!"


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Go to bed early after reading. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1129

    I have a few words for a while, which is worthy of being a fairy master. Compared with my old poison oath, her punishment is a little cruel, which can definitely make people refreshing. However, most of my male compatriots have a motto - it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower, and I''m no exception...


    as soon as the voice falls, she practices it, slowly wriggling the extremely sexy peach heart hip, which I''ve been adapting to That wonderful sense of wrapping, she so move, I instantly experience, what is "suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees pear blossom."


    Although Guan Ruolan''s movements are relatively rigid, I can feel that she has been trying hard. The stimulation brought to me by such a move in and out is amazing.


    Of course, my comfort is only one aspect. What''s more, Guan Ruolan''s face is full of happiness. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but smile. She has come out of the shadow.


    The frustrations between us are unimaginable. Besides Guan Ruolan and I, only the blood devil knows the secret. When I kill him by hand, the secret belongs to us.


    At this moment, I was undoubtedly excited from my heart. Originally, men''s and women''s affairs seemed to be just physical friction. In fact, they were more emotional resonance and collision. Now there are many young people who are pursuing the former. Although they can also achieve physical pleasure, it is a simple desire to vent. When they have invested a lot of feelings and energy, they can get what they want At this stage, it is the real physical and mental pleasure.


    So my movement is also unprecedented gentle and careful. After all, Guan Ruolan is very tight under him. Originally, it''s challenging to accommodate some guys. After a little groping, I realized Guan Ruolan''s sensitivity.


    And relatively speaking, the male compatriots lie down, which is more likely to stimulate the female''s softness. This posture lasted for about three minutes, and Guan Ruolan was a little impatient. She was slightly shivering and flushed, but she was not very happy to see me with a calm look.


    "You little villain, have you practiced it? Don''t you feel it at all? Or am I making you uncomfortable? " Guan Ruolan asked with a little dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, I''m very comfortable, but as a reserved man, I can''t call it out, can I?" I shook my head.


    "Cut, then put in a little bit. Don''t stare at my chest all the time. It looks like you''re not interested in me!" Guan Ruolan is not without the strange way of anger. The shy tone makes me dull.


    At first, I wanted to feel sorry for her, but in Guan Ruolan''s eyes, I was not active enough. I was more unjust than Dou E. in a flash, I understood that Guan Ruolan didn''t want me to have any psychological burden, which instead aroused her painful memory. On the contrary, if I could be normal, I would be completely involved in it instead of being at the mercy of a wooden post , Guan Ruolan is easier to accept.


    There was a warm flow in my heart. I couldn''t say how moved I was. I didn''t expect the fairy master would think so for me.


    I have always been afraid of this matter. Even after Guan Ruolan let go, I was very careful with her, because I was afraid of touching her sensitive nerve.


    In fact, I really like Guan Ruolan, but that guilt is also very strong. Even at this time, I can''t get away with her. In a sense, it''s a kind of pathological psychology, so I have a lot of concerns when I get along with her.


    Because Guan Ruolan felt this, he would beat me quietly. Although it was very euphemistic, I still understood her mind.


    Soon, I put my arms around her graceful willow waist, Guan Ruolan slowly lay down, the pair of bold and unconstrained Fengting, so close to my chest, warm, soft and elastic, I can''t help but speed up the movement of my lower body, and kiss Guan Ruolan''s delicate red lips.


    "Well." With such a kiss, Guan Ruolan''s face appears a strange flush. The frequency of body twisting is obviously faster. My hands hold her sexy hip flap.


    Originally, with my endurance, I could fight for another hour. However, it''s Guan Ruolan''s first experience. There are not many postures, but the use of them. The time is not long. It''s the skill. When I brew a little, I find a feeling. When I take advantage of her, I pour hot liquid wildly.


    In this way, we climbed to the top of happiness together. Guan Ruolan lost all his strength and lay on my chest. Then he whispered, "thank you for taking me so seriously, little villain. I love you."


    At this moment, she did not hesitate to say these three words in a big way. In fact, no matter in what era, the love between men and women is very difficult to express. If it is the kind of person who talks about love every day, she often does not know what love is.


    On the contrary, the more you care about a person, the more you dare not say love easily, because this is a heavy responsibility and belonging. Guan Ruolan is not a person who dares to express herself. To this day, she has grown up with me. After all the ups and downs, the pure feelings that belong to us have been further sublimated.


    "I love you too, master." I hugged her tightly and wanted to melt into my body. If it wasn''t for her, I would have to go on making waves.From the point of view of male compatriots, most of them are for the pleasure of those few seconds, but there is actually a more important link after the fish and water, which is to hold the lover for a while.


    Feel each other''s heartbeat, or stare at each other''s eyes, so it''s easy to find the same heartbeat as when you first saw each other.


    In other words, Guan Ruolan''s performance tonight really let me see that what is called Jade girl is crazy!

 Chapter 1130

    It''s almost the happiest day of my life. Guan Ruolan and I have finally achieved success. After that, the whole body is relaxed and unspeakable.


    After a while, I heard Guan Ruolan''s symmetrical breath. When I fixed my eyes, she fell asleep on my body. The most embarrassing thing is that my thing is still inside...


    when I saw Guan Ruolan''s face full of contentment and pleasant expression, I was very proud. Guan Ruolan was not heavy. For me, it was like a quilt.


    I stared at Guan Ruolan for a while, kissed her face gently, and gradually fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, when I was sleeping soundly, I only felt my nose itchy. I opened my eyes, and Guan Ruolan kept tickling me with her hair.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lanlan, can''t sleep?" I don''t know why.


    "No, sleep well, I still want..." her voice is very small, just like the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    The most moving love words, not necessarily a vow, maybe just a simple "I still want.".


    Guan Ruolan''s words undoubtedly left me a little confused. Seeing my slightly embarrassed appearance, she could not help but open her mouth again.


    "Of course, if you can''t take it, next time." Guan Ruolan spits out his little tongue. In matters of men and women, the smartest way to do it is to keep the water flowing for a long time, but he can''t squeeze me out in two days.


    After all, now I am in the capital, only belongs to her, this kind of feeling of solitude, is quite wonderful.


    "How could it be!" As soon as I turned over, I pressed Guan Ruolan down. Her pretty face was dyed red, and her chest was full of white flowers. With a shudder, she presented a very attractive little wave of meat, which was white, big and tender. Especially two little red beans, it was so beautiful. I just wanted to say that the "wave" was full score!


    In a short time, I started Guan Ruolan''s sexual interest, and then there was a lively battle on the bed. Of course, compared with the previous one, she was quite skilled, and she could master the rhythm and frequency by herself. As expected, she was a child to be taught. Moreover, she would never be able to bring her out slowly, with a sense of achievement beyond words.


    Compared with the previous single posture, this time I occupied the right of speech. After a short period of hard and soft play, I played back in. There is no doubt that this is the posture preferred by many men. On the one hand, I can enjoy the figure of women, and more importantly, I can see my second brother in and out with my own eyes. It''s not easy.


    Whether it''s her long legs, her white back, or her impeccable heart and buttocks, all of them have attracted my attention, and a ray of sunshine poured on Guan Ruolan through the window. I can''t describe the vigorous beauty.


    "Oh, boy, hurry up." Guan Ruolan seems to be very shy. Maybe she likes the dark environment. There will be no psychological pressure. Now when the sun comes out, she is very worried.


    In fact, no matter how rational a woman is, she will have the emotional side, but it is not easy to poke at that store.


    So nine shallow and one deep repeated stimulation, Guan Ruolan''s body was gradually covered with a layer of blush. Soon, she trembled a little, and took the lead to climb the peak of happiness. When I was trying to speed up the sprint, Guan Ruolan moved away and put on her pajamas.


    "This..." I look embarrassed in capitals.


    Guan Ruolan can''t help laughing, "there is a saying in medicine, it''s called dropping blood and ten essence. It''s not good for your health if you shoot too much."


    "Well, Xiao Lan Lan, that''s what you said. What else can I do?" Then, I lay in bed depressed, ready to mend my sleep, but Guan Ruolan suddenly thought of something, thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, then ordered a take out app, found a drugstore on it, added two boxes of contraceptives, and several boxes of different sets.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll get it later, you know?" Guan Ruolan pouted, and she also found my eyes. Although she was a little shy, she did not forget to tell me.


    "Ah, xiaolanlan, what kind of medicine do you have to take?" I asked a little gloomily.


    "What''s the matter? You shot in last night, didn''t you count in your heart?" Guan Ruolan gave me a hard look, reached out and grabbed my chicken er.


    "Cough, if we win the bid, we will be born. With my current financial resources, let alone a football team, I can guarantee their carefree growth." I said seriously.


    "Cut, raw your head, if all like you so romantic, then how much to worry about ah." Guan Ruolan said.


    "Er... You should say how proud we would be if we were both so outstanding." I quickly corrected Guan Ruolan''s words.


    "No, I can''t. now it''s just my grandfather who approved you. You haven''t even met my parents. If you do, you can''t accept such a big surprise to them. I''m really satisfied with the relationship. I''m not ready to bear the pressure at present, do you know?" Guan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes flash and flash, with a hint of pleading.Despite her euphemism, I came back to it. Guan Ruolan refers to her sister-in-law. I almost ignored this problem. After all, they don''t know Guan Ruolan''s existence. Out of respect for them, I really can''t be so hasty.


    But I believe that as long as I tell them about Guan Ruolan and my past, I believe that with their understanding, I will not haggle with me. It is no exaggeration to say that without Guan Ruolan''s original cultivation, I will not be today. In other words, I will probably not meet them.


    If Guan Ruolan didn''t promise to send me to the city to study in terms of my parents'' financial situation, my life path would not be the same as it is now.

 Chapter 1131

    Even if I was young and rebellious, she didn''t take it seriously, but she still thought for me. This kindness made me unforgettable.


    After the selection, Guan Ruolan made the order, because she chose regular delivery, so we went to sleep for a while, after waking up, it was more than seven.


    Guan Ruolan was a little surprised. The time she set was seven o''clock. She didn''t get a phone call. After looking at the order, she found that it had been delivered.


    Then she sent a message to the rider and asked what was going on. After a while, someone called.


    "Hello, it was received by a master just now, as if he said it was your relative..."


    "ah!" Guan Ruolan was stunned at first, then he looked a little strange. "Then I''ll have a look."


    Soon, she put on her clothes and opened the door to go out. At this time, Guan Lao was sitting on the sofa watching the morning news. When he saw Guan Ruolan in panic, Guan Lao looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiao Lan, the things you bought are over there." Guan Lao points to the dining table. There''s a box with exquisite packaging. It''s marked with XX pharmacy. It''s nothing. Guan Lao thinks Guan Ruolan is ill, so he buys some medicine online, but he thinks it''s not right. Isn''t he a doctor? If he has any disease, he should let him see it first. Then he opens the box and looks at it. He can''t help but stare. Then he sees a pair of men at the door Shoes, he suddenly realized.


    "Grandpa, you didn''t open it, did you?" There was a lot of tension when it came to closing ruolanton.


    "No, no, are you ill? What medicine did you buy?" In order not to reveal, Guan asked symbolically.


    "It''s just that my throat hurts a little. It''s OK." Guan Ruolan explained as usual.


    "Isn''t it Xiaozhuang? That grandpa has to find him! " Guan Lao pretends to breathe.


    "Ah, Grandpa, I have a sore throat. What does it have to do with him..." Guan Ruolan didn''t finish, but he quickly responded and blushed.


    "Grandpa, you know how to make fun of me!" According to Guan Ruolan''s cognition, most of them shouted a little louder last night, so that Guan Lao heard them.


    "Xiaolan, where do you want to go? Grandpa means that the kid bullied you, making you cry and hoarse." Guan didn''t explain.


    However, it still sounds ambiguous. Guan Ruolan spat and went back to the room.


    Generally, Guan Lao has the habit of morning exercise every day. Today, he just came back from morning exercise. He met a knight in the elevator, so he helped him take it. Unexpectedly, it was some family planning supplies. Of course, it at least proved that his granddaughter was enlightened, which made him very happy.


    After returning to the room, Guan Ruolan pinched me again and again, which made me embarrassed for a while. Then he asked me to go out and explain to Guan. It wasn''t that loud she wanted to shout, but that I forced her.


    I almost laughed. I didn''t expect Guan Ruolan, who is several years older than me, to be like a little girl in this respect. Everyone is an adult. Even if you hear any noise, it''s reasonable, right?


    Of course, although I have a thick skin, I can''t avoid being embarrassed to talk to Guan about this topic.


    Just as I hesitated, there was a voice of closing the door.


    "Xiao Lan, Lao Zhang called me to play chess. I''ll go out first." Guan Lao shouted at the top of his voice.


    "OK, then you can go." Guan Ruolan answered, and when the door closed, she said angrily, "little villain, it''s cheaper for you this time. I can''t get around you if you''re heard by grandpa later."


    "My grandma and sister-in-law, no, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me?" I''m sad and a little speechless.


    "Not all blame you, make people so comfortable, so I can''t help shouting..." Guan Ruolan gave me a look of indescribable charm. After a night of transformation, Guan Ruolan has become a real woman. She raised her hands and lifted her feet, exuding an indescribable grace. A thin coat can''t cover the gorgeous and delicate body.


    "Well, if it''s also a mistake, I''m willing to make another mistake." I waved my hand and said helplessly.


    Guan Ruolan was speechless for a while. Originally, I wanted to have a morning cannon. But at this time, my mobile phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was master Chen.


    Generally, there is nothing important. He seldom contacts me actively. After all, Chen Zongshi has been busy with the site selection of the new martial arts school recently. Although the money is in place, what Chen Zongshi thinks is to spend as little money as possible and do more practical things. The rest can be used as the development fund of the martial arts school. In the future, Guowei martial arts school is no worse than other martial arts schools.


    "Hello, master Chen, what''s the matter?" I answered the phone and asked in a low voice.


    "Xiaozhuang, you hurry to come to the martial arts school and wait for master Zhan long. That''s what you call night drunk alone." Chen Zongshi''s tone was a little anxious.


    "Ah, well, I''ll be right there." Today is the third day. I didn''t expect that I was very punctual to be drunk alone that night. I was often absent from the martial arts school. I planned to spend more time with Guan Ruolan today, but it''s more important to be drunk alone at night.


    After hanging up the phone, I explained to Guan Ruolan, but she agreed very readily."Hurry up, I''d like you to be busy. Otherwise, I will not be able to hold you alone if I don''t agree with you and think about that kind of thing." Even though Guan Ruolan didn''t admit defeat, after the actual battle, she still found that she was far from my opponent.


    Last night''s crazy, comfortable is very comfortable, but it makes her a little red and swollen. It''s not that I''m overbearing, it''s just a simple "rough and hard". Guan Ruolan has a direct appeal to Liu Jie and admired them. How can they feed me? Did Qi Qi go to the battle?


    At first, she was a little concerned about the confidants around me, but now she''s secretly glad that she doesn''t have to worry about the pressure of the house in the future...


    "OK, xiaolanlan, thank you for your understanding, you''re so good!" I gave a grateful look, put on my clothes and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1132

    Fortunately, it''s past the rush hour. I took a taxi and arrived at Guowei martial arts school in about ten minutes.


    As soon as I walked in, I found that those disciples were still training as usual, but most of them were like "rowing", some were secretly playing with mobile phones, some were chatting, and only a few were seriously training. After meeting me, they hurriedly stopped and greeted me one after another, showing their undisguised worship and awe.


    As previously announced by master Chen, this month''s martial arts assessment will be handed over to me for judgment. That is to say, I have mastered the "power of life and death" of each of them. Although that is a bit exaggerated, it is also an indisputable fact.


    Today''s Guowei martial arts school is in the ascendant. Being able to stay in Guowei martial arts school is a kind of intangible honor. Going out, one by one, they have straightened their waists. They are not good looking, and in the eyes of outsiders, they are also natural.


    In the past, only Jingwu hall has such an honor. I can imagine that my brilliant performance in the competition has brought them more benefits, even more training resources than before.


    However, I still feel that this is far from the reason for their self slack. The way of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Moreover, if they want to really stand firm, they must be strong.


    "It seems necessary for me to say two words." I cleared my throat, looked around, and the disciples immediately became quiet.


    "As you all know, I''m in charge of the martial arts assessment this time, but according to this situation, haven''t Hegang told you? I''m going to say it again. Don''t take any chances, let alone think about accommodation. I can tell you clearly that no accommodation is said here. No matter who it is, in my eyes, it''s just the participants in the assessment. " I said it without hesitation.


    "GA." These disciples were a little dumb, and could not help looking at him. The old man was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t utter a word.


    In fact, I also know that He Gang is in a dilemma. He Gang used to have little status among the disciples of Guowei martial arts school. He is a kind of crane tail.


    But in the competition, after I was in danger, He Gang''s eager performance showed his and my brother''s friendship. Because of this, He Gang''s position in many disciples is next to me, but he should say that one person is right and one dog is promoted.


    In fact, this is not a good thing, my mind is stable, but these disciples float up.


    Mr. Chen is very busy recently. He can''t do everything. In order to save some face for me, he doesn''t want to give them a slap in the face. So I think some words are the most appropriate.


    "Well, I find that some of you have a really bad mentality. At least when I talk about this, your first reaction is not to congratulate secretly, but to gloat." What I said was not direct enough. Some of my disciples were at a loss, so I paused and went on.


    "Obviously, if he Gang doesn''t work hard enough, he can''t be promoted to be an inner disciple, or even be removed from the outer disciples. In this way, you will have an extra place and a chance. In this way, you should understand that Guowei martial arts school stresses fairness and justice. It can''t break the rules because of me. Hurry up, it won''t come It''s been a week. " I said with a heavy heart.


    After so many trials and tribulations, my mood has been greatly improved. If it was the young man at the beginning, I might release water and let them become inner disciples as they wish, but not now.


    At any time, do things with a clear conscience, which is my standard and principle.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of applause.


    "Well said!" A familiar male voice came from the side. I turned around and saw who else could be drunk at night?!


    Chen Zongshi was with him for a while. He was still gentle when he was drunk at night, but he had a little beard, which was very manly.


    Just now, master Chen called me and all called him lord Zhan long. I can imagine that this guy has a terrible identity.


    "Well, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." I smiled.


    "It''s OK. Who doesn''t know? You are a busy man." Night drunk not without joking said.


    I was a little embarrassed, and I could hear his teasing.


    Sure enough, Jiang was still hot. He praised me first, and then began to criticize me, but my own problems could not be ignored.


    As a disciple of Guowei martial arts school, even if I become a senior brother, I can''t be so free when I need to train. Strictly speaking, I didn''t set an example to train with them.


    On this issue, I also have a headache. After all, I am lack of skills. Moreover, if I am here all the time, their problems will not be exposed. I can only say that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    When I saw that I was silent, I was drunk at night and started the topic on my own initiative.


    "How are you getting ready?" The night alone drunk curiously asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem." I said with a little hesitation.


    "Should? You''re modest, or you don''t have the courage. I''m ahead of you. If you lose, you won''t have a chance. Your boy''s growth speed is too fast. I''m very flustered. Moreover, if you lose this time, you will miss a good chance. If you don''t fully grasp it, I can give you a few more days. " The night alone drunk slightly frowns, then adds, "anyway, you don''t expect me to release water."The faces of those disciples are a little strange. It''s funny to talk alone at night. Although they don''t know who the big guy is in front of them, judging from the attitude of master Chen, we can probably guess that most of them are super big guys who are superior to the six martial arts schools!


    When they look at me, it is called envy and jealousy, but there is no hatred. This is the advantage of strength. Looking back on what I said before, many people secretly make up their minds.


    PS: OK, there''s no update today. Brothers, go to bed early after watching. Good night ~

 Chapter 1133

    "Xiaozhuang, think it over before you answer." At this time, master Chen on one side couldn''t help reminding him.


    I answered and smiled at him. From this situation, it seems that I was drunk at night and didn''t want to give the Golden Snake sword to me, so I made it clear that there was only one chance. If I failed to defeat him this time, I would not accept my challenge in the future.


    He said before that Golden Snake sword is the treasure of Nanyun five poisons cult. It''s just lost for some reasons. It''s no wonder that the lone wolf used it very carefully. After all, it''s within the scope of Nanyun. He must take it easy. If someone recognizes it, he may not be able to protect it.


    "No more waiting, just today!" I have no hesitation, but I can''t wait to say.


    Almost at the same time, the two men were stunned, and their faces were slightly strange.


    "Are you sure?" Night alone drunk squint to ask.


    "Well." I nodded, with a confident smile.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go somewhere." Night alone drunk wave hands, can not help but some expectations.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen will also go with him. Before long, we got into the night drunk car. It''s a top-grade Volkswagen Phaeton car, the same one I gave to my father-in-law before.


    "Are we going to Zhenwu pavilion?" After driving for a while, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, yes." "The night alone is drunk to answer happily way.


    "Master, so to speak, are you a member of Zhenwu pavilion?" I''ve always been curious about the identity of being drunk at night, and the atmosphere in the car just now is quiet, which can''t help being embarrassed. It''s harmless to find any topic.


    Of course, if I''m drunk at night and don''t want to disclose it, I won''t make a thorough inquiry.


    "No, but I''m going to borrow their space for a fight with you." Night alone drunk light cloud road.


    "Oh." I suddenly realized that he was so light, which was enough to show that he was definitely the big one!


    After that, I didn''t continue to talk much. Instead, I secretly thought about how to deal with the night drunk. Since he said that, he would not be merciful. However, at most, we can only compete with each other. We can''t talk about death or life, so it''s better to just click to the end.


    It took us more than an hour to get to the destination. Zhenwu Pavilion is located in the outskirts of the capital city, with a special geographical location. It is close to the mountains and rivers, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, which creates a sense of paradise.


    Every building here has traces of historical scour, and the arrangement and magnificent design of the buildings show the wisdom of the ancients everywhere, which is amazing.


    Night drunk did not directly drive in the car, but parked outside.


    Soon, we got out of the car and were ready to walk in. I couldn''t help but secretly observe that the gate here was quite imposing. On that plaque, there were three big characters - Zhenwu Pavilion. It seemed that the characters were vigorous and powerful.


    There is a winding dragon pattern carved around the plaque. The dragon scale and body are clearly visible, especially a pair of dragon eyes. It is a wonderful finishing touch. The most strange thing is that when you look at the dragon eyes, you feel a sense of awe.


    As soon as I walk in from this gate, I feel that there is not only Qi strength but also internal strength. Because I have cultivated the Yijinjing, I need more strength than other martial artists. But when I come to Zhenwu Pavilion, I can''t help but feel a sigh. It''s the heaven and earth that martial artists dream of!


    In other words, the abundance of Qi and internal force is at least three times that of the outside world. In other words, one month''s cultivation here is equivalent to three months outside.


    At this gate, I''m afraid it''s a hidden mystery... Just when I was meditating, master Chen asked me curiously.


    "Well, do you see any doorway?"


    "Master, there are plenty of powerful channels in this area. Should some array work?" I asked, not without doubt.


    "Yes, this is a unique array. It not only has the effect of gathering strength, but also can prevent the invasion of inferior strength from the outside world. The most important thing is that this array, like these buildings, has existed hundreds of years ago. I can''t imagine how strong the master of Wulin was at that time!" Chen Zongshi is not the first time to come to Zhenwu Pavilion, but he is still bringing his own disciples to Zhenwu pavilion after another revisit. It is hard to avoid feeling.


    "Yes, if you look at the so-called masters now, some of them even focus on martial arts and boast that they are the best in the world. It''s OK to cheat the common people. When they meet the real strong, they can''t get on the stage. They also want to participate in the election. They really don''t have any self-knowledge." One side of the night alone drunk, can not help echoing.


    I was shocked at first. The first reaction was to think of Master Wang of Jingwu hall. Although I was drunk at night and didn''t give a name, it seemed that he was the one.


    As for what kind of campaign to take part in, I''m sorry to ask if I''m drunk at night.


    "Mr. Zhan long, in fact, we can''t say that. Compared with those people, we are really weak. If we want to win in other people''s strong points, we have some difficulties. We can only say that we should try our best to catch up." Master Chen looks helpless."Well, Chen, you have a good attitude and idea." Night alone drunk is full of praise, if it is that kind of snobbish, snobbish villain, most of them will get angry with him, but master Chen dare to refute, the benchmarking figure in the field of internal strength, it can be said that it is worthy of its name.


    I can''t understand what kind of existence Zhenwu Pavilion is.


    In fact, in addition to the six major martial arts schools, there are several real martial arts schools, which can be called martial arts schools, with at least hundreds of years of history.


    This is not the only point that can be compared with the six major martial arts schools. Even the real martial arts school is somewhat dwarfed.

 Chapter 1134

    It can be said that the Zhenwu Pavilion is equivalent to a folk martial arts school, and the six martial arts schools have not reached the lowest threshold, but the world does not know enough, and always thinks that the six martial arts schools are worthy of the name of the martial arts holy land, in fact, they are not.


    As for the reason why Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six martial arts schools, the reason is very simple. Every month, the six martial arts schools almost come from Zhenwu Pavilion, which must be an agreement.


    Because of the prosperity and strength of Zhenwu Pavilion, the six major martial arts schools are even more crushed and want to send talents here. However, there are only a few who have the ability to study in Zhenwu pavilion over the years. At least in Guowei martial arts school, no disciple has ever come to Zhenwu Pavilion.


    That is to say, song Wenxuan, who helped me before, stood out in the last competition, and finally experienced a fierce battle, still missing the chance.


    In every tournament, there are at most one or two places, sometimes even no places. Just like this one, Zhenwu Pavilion is only responsible for providing rewards. It''s easy to see how picky their selection criteria are. However, I always feel that they should meet that standard, but they dare not easily attract me out of some concerns.


    I hope it''s not the blood devil''s business, or it''s time for me to have a headache.


    In fact, I don''t know nothing about this array. On the contrary, when I came into contact with immortal Zhang in the wusheng stele, I felt the mountain protection array of Wudang Mountain. It was called a niub array. Zhenwu Pavilion array may not even match one tenth of it.


    Alas, it''s a pity that immortal Zhang only taught me Zhenwu Qijue and didn''t involve array, but I can''t be greedy. It''s not easy for me to have my achievements now.


    "Xiaozhuang, since I happened to come to Zhenwu Pavilion, I will help you to ask about rewards later, so as not to run more next time." Master Chen pondered slightly.


    "OK, master, please." I hugged my fists and showed my gratitude. It''s been a while since the end of the competition. I''ve been delaying the reward. I always feel that there''s something fishy in it. We should strike while the iron is hot. If I have a indifferent attitude, maybe it''s cold...


    "well, it''s OK. It''s your thing. It can''t run away." Chen Zongshi patted me on the shoulder. Although he said that, he was worried. He didn''t make it clear before that what the champion reward was. If someone with ulterior motives makes trouble behind his back, he would be depressed if he casually gave one or two bottles of pills to perfunctory.


    At this time, night alone drunk took out the mobile phone, made a phone call, not long, there will be a special person to meet.


    He was dressed in a kind of ancient style, with a big "true" printed on the back of his robe. However, this man seemed to recognize me, but he was very polite to the two big men.


    In fact, it''s also normal. The disciples with ordinary status in Zhenwu Pavilion basically have no right to go out. Only the heroes like Chen Haonan and Huang Yaoshi can go in and out freely.


    So they don''t know much about the outside world. In order to let the backward disciples concentrate on practicing martial arts, they are not allowed to use such communication tools as mobile phones. At this point, they are much more severe than the six major martial arts schools.


    After all, now there are too many functions of smart phones, which have already lagged behind. If you don''t work hard, you will be blown out sooner or later.


    Although it is not humanized enough, it is an effective method. If you want to obtain the corresponding rights and status, you have to work hard.


    Before, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school were typical of polarization. The inner disciples secretly crossed into a small society of cannibalism to devour the cultivation resources of the outer disciples. In other words, it was a small society of cannibalism. Fortunately, my appearance broke this pattern. Although the brothers were still the outer disciples, their status was not inferior to that of the inner disciples.


    Under the guidance of this man, we came to a small open-air competition field in a short time. There are already several people waiting here in advance.


    "Sorry to be late, everyone." Night alone drunk smile, active greeting.


    "Lord Zhan long, in fact, we just arrived." These people are generally older, but they seem to have a lot of spirit. Their cultivation realm is not very high. It''s basically the appearance at the early stage of Huajin. The most powerful one is the middle stage of Huajin...


    I''m a little surprised. Isn''t the big guy in Zhenwu Pavilion level? Of course, there is no doubt in my face.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that brother Chen would come with me." A white bearded old man, a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, brother Tian, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still like that. You haven''t changed at all. Zhenwu Pavilion is worthy of being the treasure of geomancy." Chen Zongshi said with emotion.


    The old man with white beard couldn''t close his mouth, and his eyes turned to me. "I think this young man is your disciple of closing the door, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, almost forgot to introduce." Master Chen nodded, and then lowered his voice. "Xiaozhuang, these are all elders of the weapon refining hall, the surname of blue clothes..."


    I have a good memory. Master Chen said it again, and I knew it. No wonder my strength is not so high. It was a blacksmith.


    "In today''s Wulin, there are very few people who can be called as weapon refiners. These people join hands and often forge intermediate or even superior weapons!" Chen Zongshi''s words shocked humanity.As soon as I heard about the top-grade sharp weapon, I couldn''t calm down. You know, the Golden Snake sword is in the process of repairing, that is, the top-grade sharp weapon. Later, as I grew up and changed, it became the top-grade sharp weapon, and it was also accompanied by a very destructive kill skill.


    According to the current market situation, a medium-sized weapon is worth a hundred million yuan at the first time, let alone a high-quality weapon. It''s definitely the existence of a price and no market. But I''m a bit puzzled. I''m going to compete with the night drunk only, and I''m going to find some weapon refiners to watch the battle. What do you mean? Is the Golden Snake sword gone? Is he going to build me another magic weapon?

 Chapter 1135

    If this is the case, I can''t accept it. Even if you give me a top-grade weapon, it''s not as real as the Golden Snake sword.


    I have a sense of friendship for the Golden Snake sword. It has saved my life more than once. At that time, when I gave the Golden Snake sword to the night drunk alone, I would not like to give it to a hundred people, but I had to, sometimes I had no choice.


    Just like the night drunk said, everyone is innocent and has his faults. If someone stares at the Golden Snake sword, I can''t deal with it. Now it''s different. I have the strength to match it, and I must find my little partner. No matter how big the difficulties and obstacles, I will overcome them.


    Then I said hello to the old people one by one.


    Just at this time, I walked into two figures slowly at the door. I couldn''t help but stare at them.


    One of them is Chen Haonan I know! And the old man standing next to him, with a smile on his face, said, "two old friends, why did you come to Zhenwu Pavilion and didn''t say hello to me in advance?"


    "Master situ, you are very busy. There is nothing urgent. How could you bother me?" Night alone drunk smile said, it seems that the old man is not very cold.


    "That''s a bad saying. No matter how important it is, it''s not as important as entertaining brother Ye." From the old man''s name of night drunk, I can feel that his position is very high, at least equal to night drunk.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came in, those alchemists rushed to say hello.


    "Lord, why are you here today?" The master in blue asked curiously.


    "What? Don''t welcome me? " Situ, the old man, with a straight face, was slightly displeased.


    "No, no, I dare not welcome the leader of the commandment hall." Master Tian waved.


    "That would be great." Situ''s old man glared at him, and then he saw that he was drunk at night. "Brother ye, let''s be honest, is it for the Golden Snake sword?"


    Hearing this, I was a little shocked. How could they even know about the Golden Snake sword.


    And it''s not only me, but also master Hotan, who is drunk all night. Their faces are also slightly blue.


    It turns out that after getting the Golden Snake sword, he didn''t rush to return it to Wudu cult. In recent years, the relationship between several major Wulin sects is not harmonious. Wudu cult is famous for poisons, and its reputation in the Jianghu is not good. Some people even regard it as the skill of devils.


    Because of this, after careful consideration, the idea of returning it to the five poisons cult was dispelled, so that other famous and decent sects would not know the news and blame him.


    And master Tian, who has a friendship with night drunk for nearly ten years, has revealed it before, hoping to have a sword for his reference.


    In a strict sense, the medium-class sharp tools they refine can reach that level and level, but the high-class sharp tools only have their own appearance. Even if they are sharp enough and destructive enough, they lack the spirit of the magic weapon.


    The so-called weapon soul, to put it bluntly, is the necessary killing skill attached to the Golden Snake sword. In fact, most of the martial artists don''t know that there is also the saying of weapon soul, let alone any necessary killing skill.


    So the "top-grade sharp tools" they make can confuse the truth with the false, but they can''t hide the eyes of the insiders.


    However, the soul of an instrument sounds a bit ethereal. In fact, it is a kind of craftsman spirit unique to an instrument refiner. In ancient times, many of the skills of blacksmiths were handed down from generation to generation. They have been dealing with furnaces since childhood. These decades have been a day''s effort. The experiences and techniques summed up have made a very few top blacksmiths, that is, an instrument refiner.


    However, behind the brilliance, there are countless sweat and hard work. Some blacksmiths, in order to keep improving, even grind out hundreds of the same kind of grinding tools, and then repeatedly improve them, including the proportion of each metal material, the practicability of weapons, and so on. Many of them are slowly summed up by touching the stone head and crossing the river.


    Because of overwork, blacksmith''s life span is not too long. There are many people who finally fall by the stove and fail to forge their own satisfactory masterpieces. This precious craftsmanship spirit makes their spirits attach to the divine soldiers, so that they can have the "spirit of weapon". Unless it is a high-level craftsman who uses some special methods, Only in this way can we forge a superior weapon with similar effect.


    Therefore, every top-grade sharp weapon is precious. The top-grade sharp weapons forged by these smelters are not all top-grade sharp weapons. They only mean something to their own faces.


    It''s interesting to be drunk alone at night. Master Tian always had this wish. He simply kept the Golden Snake sword for a while.


    However, there is no airless wall in the world. The master of the martial law hall actually heard the news and knew it at the first time.


    This makes master Tian a little depressed. He can''t help but look at some old people around him. I don''t know whether they''re the informer or someone else. Anyway, the leader of the apprentice hall never mentioned the Golden Snake sword before. Now, he put it bluntly on the surface. On the contrary, he''s embarrassed. Because he was drunk the night before and told me again and again that the Golden Snake sword should not be born outside the festival Zhi, master Tian agrees.Now it seems that some things may have become tacit "secrets". He is obsessed with refining tools and has no mind.


    Master Tian was very sorry to see that he was drunk at night. Originally, people would like to borrow the Golden Snake sword. Today, he was drunk at night. He specially said that he didn''t need to disturb the high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion, so he chose this small competition venue.


    As long as he wins, he will give me the Golden Snake sword. If he loses, he will keep it with master Tian. If he can refine all the top-grade weapons, it will be the blessing of the whole Wulin, and the Zhenwu Pavilion will feel proud.


    In fact, the leader of the situ hall thought so before, but he was drunk at night and suddenly came to visit, which made him unable to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb.

 Chapter 1136

    Night alone drunk secretly sighed, and did not blame master Tian. He had no heart. Even though he had considered this problem before, out of ten years'' friendship, he gave the Golden Snake sword to him.


    "Yes, master situ, I''m really here for the Golden Snake sword, but what does it have to do with you?" Night alone drunk not salty not light said, the tone of drag, said from his mouth, no one.


    You should know that the only one who is drunk in the night is a gentle defeat... No, it''s a gentle look. With this tone, it forms a contrast in image.


    The master of situ was obviously stunned and said, "brother ye, you are wrong. Who knows? The Golden Snake sword is the treasure of the five poisons cult, and the relationship between the five poisons cult and other sects is not harmonious. In other words, it''s a hot potato. It''s the best choice to stay in Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    Chen Haonan, on the other side, couldn''t help echoing, "yes, Lord Zhan long, as a member of the Jianghu, Zhenwu pavilion has the responsibility of maintaining peace. As the saying goes, people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. If it''s not too much of an interest, my Shifu doesn''t care much."


    "Mm-hmm." Obviously, Chen Haonan''s words made the master of situ feel happy and nodded.


    "Hum, I''m talking to the master of situ hall. Who let you interrupt?" Night alone drunk stare at Chen Haonan, an invisible pressure, shrouded in him, Chen Haonan face slightly heavy, subconsciously back two steps.


    However, the master of situ moved his steps and stood in front of him. After a while, the great pressure on Chen Haonan suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey, brother Yeh, you are weak in fixing points. What''s the matter with little boy? He''s actually for you. You think, the Golden Snake sword is a real top-grade weapon. Once it reappears in the Jianghu, it can''t avoid a bloodbath. If it''s done before, it''s a little better. Now there are several sects that covet the five poisons cult. You don''t know. Don''t get into trouble at last It''s not good to be coquettish and let the people in your organization show up. " The master of situ said with a smile. He was obviously drunk at night.


    The latter''s face is not very good-looking. The leader of the situ hall is not alarmist indeed. Although he is not a member of the Wulin, he can''t take the initiative to pick things. After all, in the position of China, harmony must be the most important thing.


    However, he promised me that once I was in the top ten of the list of heroes, I would be qualified to challenge him. If I succeed, the Golden Snake sword will be presented with both hands. Now I am beyond the scope of the list of heroes. Naturally, I am qualified. It depends on this war, but the result has not yet started. The leader of situ hall comes to stir up the situation.


    I have to admit that there is some truth in the master''s words. This matter is not handled well. It''s easy to lose a lot of money because of trifles. I was drunk at night, but I couldn''t see the color of my face. I saw master Chen. The latter immediately understood and came to me.


    "Xiaozhuang, let''s not. I have some special metal materials. I''ll bring them all back for the use of these smelters, and let them forge as much as they can. As long as every link is correct, the top-grade weapons should be guaranteed!"


    Master Chen''s voice is not small. Several weapon refiners nearby also heard it.


    "Yes, we will spare no effort to forge a superior weapon for you to surpass the Golden Snake sword!"


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that I have been in touch with the weapon since I was 15 years old. Now it''s nearly 40 years since I''ve produced hundreds of weapons. If you have any needs, you can tell us to meet you as much as possible."


    Said the smelters in a hurry.


    In fact, now I don''t know the saying of "spirit of weapon". Even if the top-grade sharp weapons they forge have powerful killing skills, I won''t look at them more. This is my loyalty to my little friends and won''t change because of the outside.


    "No, I just want the Golden Snake sword." I shook my head gently.


    "Well, no problem. I can make it one by one according to the model of the Golden Snake sword, to make sure you can''t let go of it!" Said master Tian.


    "I want the Golden Snake sword. Can''t you understand it?" I clenched my fist, and a strong murderous air spread out, as if the temperature around had dropped a lot.


    "Hiss." Although these alchemists have the ability to cultivate strength, they still can''t resist Ling Ran''s murderous Qi. It seems that most of them take pills. Moreover, I have a guess that the place of Zhenwu Pavilion, for martial artists, is the heaven and earth of cultivation, which is at least three times the power of the outside world. Maybe when martial artists break through, it''s the power of evil spirits Tear, it is likely to become a third, if so, the difficulty of promotion to become a strength fighter will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, it''s just my personal guess. Whether it''s like this or not remains to be verified.


    "EH." Even the master of situ''s expression was a little surprised. For a moment, he felt a sharp cold. However, the master of situ thought that this should be his illusion. How could it make him feel cold just because he was a young man who was just emerging?


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you see that brother Ye has already made a statement? Why, don''t you think you can take the Golden Snake sword from under my eyes? " The master of the apprentice asked jokingly. I was very upset by his smile."Why not?" I said without hesitation.


    "Ga..." after hearing this answer, all of the people present, except me, were almost stunned and speechless.


    Is this provocation?


    "Damn, Zhuang Feng, do you really regard yourself as a character? I even yelled at my master. I can turn over you with one hand. I don''t know who gave you courage! " Chen Haonan returned to God and pointed to my nose, swearing loudly.


    PS: OK, there''s no update today. Let''s go to bed early. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1137

    "Oh, you are so confident?" In the face of Chen Haonan''s cynicism, I was not angry, just squinting.


    Although some people can''t see through this guy, I can''t admit it now, or I will lose my hand with Golden Snake sword.


    Chen Haonan was stunned, his eyes were cold, and he said, "boy, I am the top three disciple of the martial law hall. Shouldn''t I be confident?"


    I have to admit that Chen Haonan''s identity is far superior to that of the disciples of the six major martial arts schools. He has a good opportunity. He came to Zhenwu Pavilion since he was a child. With his outstanding qualifications and excellent savvy, he is an outstanding member of the martial arts hall at a young age. You should know that the martial arts background of the martial arts hall is second only to the profound martial arts hall in several branches of Zhenwu Pavilion No wonder Chen Haonan''s heart is higher than the sky.


    "Oh, come on. If I win, let your Shifu stop meddling. If I lose, I''ll let it go." I said slowly, with determination in my tone.


    "OK, come here. I have to teach you a lesson today!" Chen Haonan was very excited. He was afraid that I would not dare to meet him. Unexpectedly, such a iron head was in his favor.


    "Later." Just as Chen Haonan was about to jump to the challenge arena, the master of situ hall lengbuding spoke.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Chen Haonan was a little surprised.


    "You don''t want to do it on your behalf, as long as I''m here, he can''t take the Golden Snake sword!" The master of the Apostle said it without hesitation, but showed his determination.


    The master of the apprentice hall has heard about my legendary deeds in the past. Judging from his judgment, nine out of ten of them are the methods of fierce generals. If I don''t think deeply, I may think that I don''t know the height of the earth, my head is in the water and so on. In fact, in just a few months, I''ve come to the capital from a small city in Nanyun Guan chopped six generals and made great achievements, which is the pride of Nanyun people. Behind the brilliant achievements, there must be unknown opportunities and efforts.


    So the master of situ didn''t think I was stupid at all. On the contrary, he was very smart. Instead, Chen Haoran fell into a trap and turned over the boat in the gutter. After all, if there was a little negligence between the strong, the identity exchange between the prey and the hunter might occur. At that time, he didn''t even have to take the regret medicine.


    To be fair, the master of situ doesn''t think much of Chen Haonan. Although he is arrogant now, the more so he is, the easier it is to underestimate the enemy. Moreover, from me, the master of situ feels a little bit dangerous. Besides, he also heard that Master Wang of Jingwu hall threw an olive branch and was rejected, which is enough to explain many problems.


    Chen Haonan was slightly embarrassed and dissatisfied. "Master, you don''t believe me, do you? How tired it is to argue with them like this. I promise you, if you lose to this kid, you don''t need to talk. I''ll get out of Zhenwu Pavilion right away! "


    "All right, shut up." Master situ shouted, he dare not take the risk.


    Chen Haonan really didn''t understand how the master, who had always acted boldly in the past, became a mother-in-law. Of course, with such an attitude of the head of the apprentice, Chen Haonan didn''t dare to continue to disobey him, but in his eyes, I was definitely a defeated general. Maybe Shifu didn''t want to meet the short soldiers because of the face of Zhan long and Chen Zongshi.


    Then, the master of situ thought to himself, "brother ye, I''ll give you your face. I''ll make a magic soldier for him according to your face. If you have any requirements for refining weapons, you can put it forward. Our Zhenwu Pavilion will also take part of the materials!"


    Night alone, he frowned slightly and looked at me. Obviously, he was waiting for me to make a statement. Originally, he was ordered to do business when he was searching for the Golden Snake sword and the fire mirror. Later, he was on a business trip. However, the problems caused by now are really a headache.


    "Ha ha, it seems that what I said before is not clear enough. Let''s say it again. No one can stop me from taking back the Golden Snake sword today, even the leader of the apprentice hall is no exception." I smile coldly. The importance of Golden Snake sword to me is far beyond their imagination. I''m afraid that master Chen knows me best. After all, he knows the entanglement between blood devil and me. Moreover, the seven real martial arts skills I have shown before, combined with the sword weapons, are shocking and common. Master Chen looks at them. In other words, as long as I can get back the Golden Snake sword , there is one more point to win against the blood devil, and the whole Wulin is expected to avoid a bloodbath.


    The stakes are not clear in a few words. I can''t say anything about the blood devil. Maybe now a small part of the senior people in China have learned some clues. They have been making trouble one after another before. It''s unrealistic to try to hide the fact that they want to cross the sea. They just take social stability into consideration and can''t make it public.


    Upon hearing this, the muscle of the master situ''s face looked. He had already given a step and was waiting to go down the slope. As a result, my attitude was so determined that I could hardly give him any face.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you challenging me?" The master of situ said without laughing.


    "You think it is. Anyway, I should have said it, just like Lord Zhan long said, he found the Golden Snake sword. You have no right to interfere. If you are indomitable, it''s only on the challenge arena." I shrugged, said the breeze."Oh, you mean, let brother ye fight with me? Hum, just now I said that Anan was acting as a poacher. How would you like to treat brother Ye as your younger brother? " Said the master of the disciples with a sneer.


    "No, no, no, I mean - let''s fight." My fingers moved and I did a stroke.


    Because of this, the atmosphere around suddenly became a lot strange, and those weapon refiners couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "How arrogant is this boy, trying to challenge the hall leader?!"

 Chapter 1138

    "Cough, even the best in the martial arts hall, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage..."


    "he''s crazy. No matter how brilliant his achievements are, he''s doomed to live for a long time


    "Well, I thought before that he was a promising young man. Now it seems that he has lost his sight."


    These old people can''t help talking about one after another. They know the strength of the master of the apprentice. Even among a group of high-level officials in Zhenwu Pavilion, they are definitely among the best. As a result, this young man who just became famous challenges the master of the apprentice. It''s just a move from Taisui!


    "Boy, I think you''re a rat licking a cat. Are you ok? Challenge my master. Are you qualified?" Chen Haonan was immediately amused, with a thick disdain in his brow.


    At this time, even master Chen could not calm down. He hurried to spread the message, "Xiaozhuang, please calm down, don''t be impulsive. I really can''t. I''ll lend you my Longquan sword later."


    It''s hard to distinguish the strength of the three big men. Chen and ye Dui were good friends before they were drunk. Because of some concerns, they couldn''t force the master of the disciples. From the previous situation, I can see that the identity of Ye Dui was not lower than that of the master of the disciples, but he was an organized person and represented Not just myself.


    Although Chen Zongshi is the leader of Guowei martial arts school, Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six martial arts schools and provides a batch of cultivation resources every month. Recently, with the honor ranking of Guowei martial arts school rising, he has obtained many more resources than before. Both inner disciples and outer disciples enjoy unprecedented treatment.


    The leader of the situ hall has a right of speech in Zhenwu Pavilion. Because of this, master Chen is unwilling to offend him. At this time, when I saw my reckless act, master Chen was very guilty, although he scolded me. As my master, he failed to support me. Instead, Chen Haonan was always in a high spirited attitude.


    When I heard this, I felt warm. In fact, master Chen''s helplessness, I can probably guess that although his Longquan sword is better than the Golden Snake sword, I still can''t accept it. Originally, I was determined to get it when I went to the appointment today.


    "Master, please let me be willful. I just want to fight for myself." I whispered.


    Master Chen could not help but fall into silence. In front of him, the face was a little tender, but with a kind of firmness and determination that had never been before, as if it was not a sword, but a brotherhood of brotherhood.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, master Chen felt the deep loneliness in me. Yes, it was loneliness. Although there are always people around me who need to shoot horses, there is no one who can fight with me.


    The Golden Snake sword seems to be just a rare top-grade weapon, but unconsciously, it has been given some special meanings by me, more like a small partner who can''t leave.


    It''s just like the ancient swordsman who wandered around the world with a sword and two feet on the road of the world, enjoying the loneliness that the world didn''t understand.


    Chen Zongshi didn''t expect that I had such a high mood. Even he was not so good at it. At least in Chen Zongshi''s eyes, the magic weapon was just a tool to enhance his combat effectiveness, not to the spiritual level.


    "Good." In the eyes of master Chen, there was a splendor. At this moment, he couldn''t think of a reason to refuse me.


    If you need a lot of reasons to save your "good brother", it''s too hypocritical.


    Seeing master Chen agree with me, I feel more comfortable. At least some people understand me and support me, which is enough.


    "Now, master situ, I''ll give you two choices: fight or close your eyes." I took a deep breath, and my face was full of fighting spirit.


    To tell you the truth, if I''m fighting alone at night, I have to look forward to my future. At least I''ve been given a dragon fist. It''s Chinese traditional Kung Fu, which is no less than advanced martial arts. Besides, he and master Chen are old friends. I don''t necessarily have a good sense of proportion. After all, many things are not taken into consideration in the hearty battle.


    But if you fight with Chen Haonan or the master of the school, you don''t have to worry about it, and you''re done.


    "Oh." The master of situ hall sneered and looked at them drunk at night. "Brother ye, for the sake of the whole Wulin, I can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, old Chen. Since this kid is so entrusted, I don''t mind helping you with your discipline. By the way, I also let him know the gap between the six martial arts schools and Zhenwu Pavilion."


    According to the master of the situ hall, master Chen often practices with me, so he has the courage to be fearless of tigers. However, his strength is not inferior to that of master Chen.


    At this time, he was drunk at night and looked at master Chen. He nodded slightly. He sighed secretly and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, there would be no danger to their lives when they were on the side. It''s OK to practice their hands. Moreover, they also wanted to see how strong the master of situ was.


    Big men like them usually don''t do anything, but they have a steelyard in their hearts.


    "Brother situ, take your time. It''s almost enough." Drunk at night, he couldn''t help knocking, and his name changed subtly."With you on the side, I don''t think it''s possible to be ruthless." Master situ said with a smile.


    In a short time, the master and I went to the challenge arena.


    "Well, as an elder, I can''t take advantage of your boy. I don''t need to compete with you." The master of the situ hall put his hands behind his back, and the whole person presented a master style.


    Those weapon refiners can''t help but scold shamelessly. Originally, the martial arts of the master of the situ hall were based on his leg techniques. He emphasized this rule specially, no doubt, to stick gold on his face.


    Of course, they did not dare to say anything, just waiting for the outcome of the war without any suspense.

 Chapter 1139

    Although they don''t like the hypocrisy of the master of the disciples, from the perspective of their weapon refiners, they are eager for the master of the disciples to win, so that they can continue to study the Golden Snake sword.


    They can be regarded as treasures for this superior weapon. If the master of the disciples didn''t come here in time, they would have to bring it with both hands.


    I just sneered and didn''t make a sound.


    "Take it." The master of the situ hall gave a slight hum, which was a preemptive move.


    His pace is very elegant and fast, which makes me a little scared. Even if the opponent I contacted before is agile and wants to get close to me, there will be more or less signs, such as footsteps, or the fluctuation caused by Qi strength. Through these small details, I can sense and judge at the first time, and then make response.


    But the master of the apprentice hall in front of him, as if his feet didn''t touch the ground, couldn''t this be the legendary lightness skill?! Although today I can also fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, but I need to use external force.


    At the moment when I was in a daze, the master of situ came by surprise. He raised his legs, collected them from the inside first, and then flashed them over. This was obviously the accumulation of strength, the whole process, that is, the blink of an eye.


    I rushed out with a vigorous Qi, and saw the fists and feet collide. The leg technique of the master of the apprentice was changing from an angle contrary to common sense, and the target was my abdomen.


    I dodged this foot with a flash of body shape and a very fast speed, but at the place where his leg technique crossed, I heard only a crackling sound, as if the air had been torn.


    "So strong!" I can''t help but be secretly shocked. He has no martial arts yet, so he has such amazing lethality. If I didn''t avoid just now, even if I was strong and vigorous, I would at least suffer a little skin injury. This is the initial confrontation. I can''t easily expose my cards.


    I fixed my eyes and saw that, sure enough, there was a faint fluctuation of Qi under the master''s feet, and I didn''t know how he did it.


    However, after the martial arts enter into Huajin, Dantian will then condense into an internal pill. The purity of Qijin essence will also be greatly improved. If it is used properly, it is absolutely creative. Qijin itself is not all destructive. It mainly depends on the use of the people who practice it. It can also be defense or lightness skill.


    On the contrary, I have made rapid progress, but I am not comprehensive about my own positioning cognition. In other words, my internal strength and internal strength are just like a golden mountain to be excavated. What I need to do is to make rational use and planning.


    Each of these powerful warriors has different experience, and the methods of promoting accumulation are different. Before, master Chen provided me with his own records, including the internal power of answering questions and solving doubts, which benefited me a lot.


    "No trace in the snow?!" At this time, Chen Zongshi and others, who were watching the battle under the stage, were slightly blue.


    It''s true that what the master of situ exerted was indeed a lightness skill, and it was also an extremely excellent lightness skill. When he was young, he spent nearly ten years in the Tianshan sect and devoted himself to practising this lightness skill. It is said that he did not succeed until he left.


    But this did not stop his enthusiasm. With his own understanding, he got what he wanted and mastered the essence.


    Seeing the expression of their astonishment when they were drunk at night, the master of situ''s heart was full of happiness.


    "Zhuang Feng, don''t fight. It''s meaningless." Drunk at night, he hurriedly opened his mouth, and master Chen could not help showing his regret.


    It really doesn''t make sense. Regardless of the destructive power of martial arts, this lightness skill alone can make the body method of the leader of situ hall nimble several times. Frankly, he is like a loach that can''t be caught. Even if he is drunk alone at night, he can''t be caught.


    Hearing this, the master of the apprentice was a little complacent. At the beginning, he didn''t learn what he had achieved. He didn''t know how many jokes and colds he had suffered. He was drunk at night and master Chen from that time. It can be said that he was the party concerned. Now it''s ten years and it''s a flash. He''s so small to show his awe.


    Stepping on the snow without trace is a veritable advanced lightness skill martial arts. Although it is just a branch of advanced martial arts, it should not be underestimated. You should know that there are not many ancient martial arts experts who can master lightness skills. You can imagine how difficult it is to practice this kind of martial arts with the aid of effectiveness.


    On the one hand, we need to test the patience of the martial artists, and on the other hand, we need to pass our own qualifications. We also need to be very delicate in handling the power.


    It seems that I didn''t hear the words of being drunk alone at night. My boxing heart was full of white and red vigorous Qi. Without any hesitation, I took the initiative to launch an attack. Because of the master''s skillful body method, I couldn''t let him seize the initiative, or he would be easily killed.


    In any case, momentum cannot be lost.


    "Green dragon fist!" I took a deep drink. This violent force turned into a real green dragon, attached to my right arm, accompanied by a loud and dignified long howl.


    "Roar."


    After the recent practice, I have thoroughly mastered the essence of Qinglong boxing, and turned the complexity into simplicity, and practiced the purest thing of Qinglong boxing without reservation.


    Although I was drunk in the video at night and saw the scene of my Qinglong boxing, the scene experience is another visual impact, which seems to be more handy than the last time''s green and far fetched.He has a brilliant look in his eyes, and his face is a little strange. Even if he is full of money, it will be less than a month. This boy has reached the stage of perfection in the cultivation of Qinglong boxing!


    At this time, the lifelike green dragon on my arm shows the momentum of teeth and claws, and the master of situ suddenly feels a burst of pressure, and the strength of the lightness skill gathered on the bottom of his feet has become a little unstable.


    "Hum, you have two hands indeed." Originally, the master of the situ hall didn''t intend to use his unique martial arts to show his master''s demeanor. Now, it seems that he can''t hide it. How can he see others in the future in case of turning over the boat in the gutter!

 Chapter 1140

    Just because of my strong strength, master situ didn''t want to fight for a long time. His eyes were cold and his body shape flashed, and he suddenly arrived.


    At the toe of the master''s feet, he gathered a powerful force. At the same time, the Qi strength around him rushed to him at a crazy speed.


    "Huajin peak?!" Chen Zongshi and the night alone are drunk. They can see the clue at a glance. Their expressions are also stiff. Such a strong absorption method can only be achieved by the top one with the highest strength.


    "It''s really deep in the hall master..."


    "to be honest, it''s not easy for this boy to let the hall master use his real skills."


    "Yes, at least there are no such outstanding young people in those six martial arts schools."


    I was shocked immediately. The leader of the apprentice hall, as expected, is a strong man who never came out of the world. His accomplishments have reached the unpredictable peak of Huajin. Compared with him, the top of the six martial arts schools are really scum by seconds...


    and he seems to be the leader of the commandment hall. Should he be the leader of the real Martial Arts Pavilion? Is there a higher realm beyond Huajin?


    Now I have just stepped into Huajin, and I have managed to stabilize the Foundation recently. Compared with this old-fashioned strongman, I really don''t see enough. Fortunately, I have internal strength and vigorous Qi to protect my body, which is not an absolute disadvantage.


    However, I soon found a problem. The green dragon form I had just formed, this momentum, flew towards the master of situ hall, just like running to the sea and never returning.


    "State suppression..." Chen Zongshi and others in the challenge arena not only sighed, but also the master of the apprentice hall was definitely a well deserved old-fashioned strong man. His cultivation strength did not exist the theory of hollow snowball. Unlike some young martial artists, many were eager to achieve success. In order to reach a good state, they forced their body functions or took pills. This kind of practice can be described as Gold is a black sheep.


    What the master of the apprentice has accumulated can''t be described as a solid one. It''s an insurmountable mountain!


    In the past, I was able to go beyond the level of challenge, but there are also some elements of luck. Secondly, the martial artists in the stage of strength transformation, that is, the gap between reality and reality.


    Moreover, the master of situ has been practicing in Zhenwu Pavilion all the year round. The Qi strength he contacts is rich and pure. I don''t have any advantages at this point.


    "Give up, young man."


    "Yes, hurry down while the master of the apprentice didn''t use the killing move!"


    Those weapon refiners, they urged in a hurry.


    Chen Haonan, on the other side, was overjoyed. Then he went down to the well and said, "hum, stinky boy, I want you to challenge my master. How many Jin and how many liang do you have in mind


    In fact, he was very lucky. He almost went to the challenge arena. Usually, he had a duel with the master of situ. Generally speaking, the master of situ used 60-70% of his strength to deal with him. Now, he has used at least 70-80% to deal with this young man.


    Don''t look down on those 10% or 20%, which is a good illustration. Instead, he came to the stage, let alone lost. It was at least a bitter battle. No wonder that master said that he scolded him. He saw the idea of this kid pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    At this moment, I look dignified on the challenge arena. It''s really the state suppression. The Qi strength I use is totally meaningless in front of the master situ.


    Only internal strength can play a role, but a pure internal strength can''t play a superposed destructive force. Do you want to use real martial arts seven wonders?!


    I''m a little bit hesitant. In addition to rich practical experience, such a strong old brand like this should not lack some knowledge around martial arts. In case of any clues, how can I explain? Most importantly, I have a guess in my mind that Zhenwu Pavilion and Zhenwu Qijue are very easy to contact from the name alone.


    When I hesitated, the master of the situ hall suddenly moved. He was as light as a swallow and turned into several shadows.


    "Stop it." Master Chen could not help but shout.


    However, the master of situ hall was unheard of. In a blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of me and launched a series of attacks.


    I didn''t have time to react at all, so I got one foot. He buckled my shoulder, so that my body couldn''t fly out, one after another, and I couldn''t get ten feet.


    Master Chen quickly raised his hand and swept away like a wall of iron.


    The master of situ''s face is as usual. He has a simple leg technique, and his toes are full of fierce destructive force, just like a broadsword.


    "Bang." Only heard a dull sound, Chen''s inner strength was split.


    "Lao Chen, you have fouled." Said the master of situ hall with a little dissatisfaction.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?!" Master Chen could not help roaring and shivering.


    "Calm down, calm down. I didn''t use all my strength again. Besides, I promised to stay overnight, brother. I''ll stop when I click! Ah, you are nervous, but also, it''s not easy to have a good seedling. I''m afraid that he will die soon... "The master of the apprentice shook his head and joked.Even when I was talking with master Chen, the master of the apprentice didn''t forget to pay attention to me. He stepped on my back with his right foot, which was like a five finger mountain, and I couldn''t breathe.


    "Poop." My mouth overflowed with warm blood. Just now, he was like a tide of water. The impact of his attack was just waves after waves. I carried it down with my body hard. I didn''t feel anything at first, but now there are pains in my heart, attacking my chest constantly, and I can''t speak out.


    "Even if you don''t go all out, you shouldn''t use such a vicious move to kill a younger generation?" At this time, the night drunk can''t help but open his mouth, his face is gloomy, looks a little scary.


    To put it bluntly, the old man came here on purpose to show his deterrent power.


    PS: OK, there''s no update today. Let''s go to bed early after watching. Good night ~

 Chapter 1141

    When he heard that he was drunk alone at night, master Chen''s face became more ugly. As far as he knew, it was the famous stunt of the master of the apprentice hall. Its destructive power was terrible.


    As the name suggests, once the chest is attacked by this martial art, it will suffer from the pain of a thousand arrows passing through the heart. Just now they saw it clearly. The master of the apprentice''s hall has legs one after another, and his moves are poisonous and spicy. It''s not like they are fighting each other. They are so drunk in the silent night that they can''t help criticizing him.


    "Cough, brother ye, don''t be excited. There will always be variables in the arena. This kid''s green dragon fist is playing very well. If I keep hiding it, it''s disrespect for him. And don''t forget, this kid''s growth is too smooth for him. It''s not necessarily a good thing for him. I don''t need to tell you more about it. You should understand it?" The master of the apprentice shook his head and said that it was clear that there was some strong sense.


    Obviously, the night alone is pursuing his responsibility, but he is quietly changing the topic, and he also said that he is great, such a cheeky person, where to find?


    Maybe in the eyes of other martial artists, I am just like a rocket launched, and I am soaring in martial arts. In fact, I have experienced several life and death tribulations. When I was weak at the beginning, many people could decide my fate. This feeling of being dominated by others made me very unhappy, especially after my sister-in-law experienced the innocent disaster, my whole life suffered unprecedented We will try our best to improve our strength.


    Only with strong strength can I feel at ease. In fact, this is also a necessary psychological quality for a qualified martial artist. After all, the path of martial arts is like a single wooden bridge full of difficulties and dangers. There are many promising Jinshan Yinshan Mountains on the other side. Everyone wants to fight for their lives and rush to the past. However, there are few people who can really go to the other side.


    Because everyone''s starting point is different, there are bound to be some unfair factors. Some martial artists have a high starting point, but it''s easy to feel superior. When they relax, I''ve been catching up with them. When I surpass them and want to catch up with me again, it''s not so simple. It''s the same reason as the tortoise and hare race.


    Those who are the same age as me have heard about my brilliant deeds. Apart from awe, they are more envious and envious, so they can''t avoid some gossip. Curator Du told me before that since the end of the competition, almost every day someone comes to visit Tianying National Art Museum, which seems to help improve its reputation. In fact, some of them are dark During the investigation, Chen Zongshi never mentioned it. He specially told me that we must never mention anything about the wusheng monument.


    I can understand curator Du''s mood. Originally, Nanyun martial arts has not been loud in China. If you want to establish a good reputation, curator Du will definitely stand on his own, and this monument will become his dependence.


    If some tycoons know about it, they may lose their right of choice, or even be accused of taking it as private. We need to know that the copper money dug out in the wild these days is national, let alone priceless like the wusheng monument.


    Because of this, the inheritance of the medicine king, including the seven wonders of Zhenwu, I got from the wusheng stele, has to rot in my stomach.


    "Sima Ming, no matter how extravagant and magnificent you say, you can''t cover up your excessive behavior." Master Chen was also angry. He simply called his name and paused. Then he said, "move your feet away. He has lost. Let''s go now."


    Although master Chen was angry, he didn''t jump into a rage. This time, unlike the last competition, I was in danger at that time. Although I was suffering from life-threatening and heart piercing leg, I just suffered some injuries, not life-threatening.


    He''s not a glass heart. It''s inevitable for martial artists to get hurt. Moreover, in other people''s territory, even if the master of the apprentice''s Hall intentionally did it, master Chen could only swallow his breath.


    After all, Zhenwu Pavilion and guoweiwu Pavilion, to put it simply, that is, the relationship between father and son. For the sake of future development, master Chen didn''t want to make trouble with Zhenwu Pavilion because of this small matter, which is not a wise move.


    "Haha, Chen, you''re wrong. Where did he lose? This is a normal challenge arena. If he is still on the challenge arena now, he will not lose! " The master of situ''s Hall turned his mouth, which revealed a hint of teasing.


    "Yes, master Chen, you are the best at creating miracles. I have seen the video of the previous challenge. Didn''t he go against the odds? Now I''ll take a look at the opposite. " Chen Haonan under the stage, full of schadenfreude said.


    Those alchemists, whose faces are a little strange, can''t help turning their eyes. As colleagues of Zhenwu Pavilion, they all feel ashamed. The two teachers and apprentices are just masters of virtue and discipline hall. They are the most powerful at the peak of Huajin. They have defeated a talented leader who just became famous. Is there anything to be proud of?


    The previous counter attack, when the strength was not very different, was totally different from the current situation. They thought that it was a contest without suspense, but the young man was very iron and didn''t believe that evil.


    However, it''s not easy to force the master of situ to this step. Even if he fails, he is proud of his failure."How can you step down when you step on him?" Master Chen''s face was blue with anger, and he could not help asking.


    "OK, Zhuang Feng, now you apologize for your stupid behavior, I will let you go." Said the master of situ in a commanding tone.


    Although he gave me a step, he didn''t mean to go down the slope. When he saw that I was silent, master Chen was in a hurry and hurried.


    "Xiaozhuang, hurry up and make a squeak!"


    "Cough, I don''t agree..."

 Chapter 1142

    A simple sentence "I don''t agree with it" seems to be a heavy hammer, which strikes people''s hearts and brings a light sense of pathos. In other aspects, at least in age, the master of the apprentice has a great advantage.


    If you give this kid three or five years to catch up, it''s not impossible to defeat the master of the situ hall! After all, it took only half a year for this young man to rise from the fame of Nanyun to shine in the capital and to be superior to his peers!


    When they think about it, they are frightened. However, no matter in the ancient martial arts era or today, they can''t avoid an embarrassing problem, which is "people''s heart".


    The words of situ hall leader just now undoubtedly showed his jealousy. The disciples of the commandment hall are excellent, but they are also divided into three or six or nine grades. Compared with the young people in front of them, they are all scum in seconds.


    They have heard before that LV Zhendong had a conflict with me because of some minor contradictions, so he was defeated by me in the challenge arena. That guy is not only the first monster in the national list, but also has studied in Zhenwu Pavilion for half a year. Rao is so, and still can''t change the result of his defeat...


    it seems that this young man is an invincible myth, but the myth There will be a day of disillusionment, in their eyes, when I can''t stand the shock, and then I say such words without thinking through my brain.


    Actually, I don''t think I''ve been wronged because I didn''t use the seven skills of real martial arts. It''s my strongest trump card. But now I''m not skilled enough. To use the seven skills of real martial arts, it takes at least a few seconds to accumulate energy. It seems to be very short. But for the powerful martial arts, it''s enough to respond. If the master situ dares to Give me this chance, and I will fight back and create a miracle of confidence!


    The master of situ was obviously stunned, and then a thoughtful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Old Chen, do you see it? I can''t blame it. He didn''t know how to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s hard to say if he didn''t accept it. The master of this hall is until you take it!"


    After that, he made a great effort at his feet, and a strong Qi force rushed into my body, which ravaged my internal organs. Originally, I had thought of absorbing the Qi force of the master of the situ hall, but after my attempt, I found that the Qi force he gathered had become extremely old and could not find any flaws.


    I was injured at first. If I absorbed it rashly, it would probably backfire. So it seems that the only way left is to burn pure Yang blood.


    It seems that it can turn the world around, but it is the best choice. Blood essence is not only the source of maintaining the physique of the martial artists, but also has the benefits that can not be ignored for the cultivation of skills.


    Unless it''s the last resort, I don''t want to burn the pure Yang blood. Otherwise, I will lose more than I gain if I get a big wound. Don''t look at the recent disappearance of Nanyun, but I always feel that the blood devil is probably waiting for the opportunity.


    Do you want to admit defeat? No, I don''t want to give up the chance just like this. I''m not willing to take back the Golden Snake sword.


    Its importance to me is beyond the description of one''s right arm. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel very sad. There is an unspeakable taste. Whether it''s master Chen or drunk alone at night, they didn''t look on coldly under the stage, but they just fought against each other and didn''t mean to fight against the master situ. After all, the old guy was very careful It''s time to measure.


    Although the master of situ provoked the two big men, he didn''t go over them. I can be sure that if the master of situ killed something, master Chen would never be so indifferent.


    But this also made me understand a truth. At any time, it is impossible to expect others to work. You must have a hard fist to avoid being bullied.


    All the time, from Nanyun to the capital, it seems that I have such a kind of niub backer. In fact, I rely on myself, constantly make friends and improve myself to have the so-called backer. Moreover, when I reach a certain stage, those backers need to rely on me instead.


    Just a few days ago, the brilliant achievements I made in the martial arts competition brought unprecedented honor and face to Guowei martial arts school. As the helmsman, Chen Zongshi''s face naturally has multiple faces. If it wasn''t for me, those disciples would not have achieved such dazzling achievements.


    Now, I have been beaten and bullied. Master Chen, out of all kinds of helplessness and concerns, can only swallow his breath. In fact, he is as helpless as I am.


    That night, the drunk was a little higher than the master of situ hall, but he heard the interest of taking back the Golden Snake sword, and also played a retreat drum. I don''t blame them, but I think I''m incompetent. If I can be a little stronger, maybe the result will be different.


    "Xiaojin, I''m sorry for you..." I felt a sadness that had never been related, as if I saw my little friend being locked in a cage, but I couldn''t rescue him.


    In my mind, there are scenes. From the time when the lone wolf used the Golden Snake sword to beat me without the power of parry, then later, curator Du helped me to "snatch the sword from the tiger''s mouth" from old Ouyang. It became my little partner. Originally, I just cut the snake gall for Leng Yue, but I accidentally repaired the Golden Snake sword, and it also changed. From there From then on, the Golden Snake sword became my dependence.


    If I could not give the Golden Snake sword to the night drunk, I might not have today''s melancholy. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, just like that sentence - there is no rehearsal in life, every minute is live broadcast.Think of thinking, my eyes gradually moist, uncomfortable don''t want to talk.


    "Come on, master situ, you are old. Don''t haggle with young people. Put the Golden Snake sword in your Zhenwu Pavilion first. I''ll ask for instructions later. At that time, you dare not obstruct." Night alone drunk cold hum, a little angry way.


    "Brother ye, if it means above, I will cooperate with you." The master of situ shrugged his shoulders. He was very serious. He was drunk at night and said something. This face still needs to be given, but just when the master of situ was about to lift his feet.


    "Buzzing..." a long and clear sound surged out, and then, not far away, two simple gates kept shaking and making a sound.


    For about a few seconds, "bang." The specially made gate unexpectedly fell down in response. It was not a martial arts expert who came into view, but a shining spot.


    The light point came quickly, and the people at the scene immediately saw the situation and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Golden Snake sword!" There was a scream all around.

 Chapter 1143

    They were really surprised, especially those weapon smelters who had previously put the Golden Snake sword in a very hidden place. Let alone three layers inside and three layers outside. At least they had to work hard to take out the Golden Snake sword.


    This inexplicable sword came and made such a big move. It''s just incredible. No... the situation is not controlled by human beings, that is to say, it''s the independent consciousness of Golden Snake sword.


    "Gollum." Several weapon refiners can''t help swallowing their saliva. According to the amount of knowledge they have, the Golden Snake sword has become the best weapon in all forms. If there is another independent consciousness, it''s the legendary weapon of magic!!!


    From the land of Kyushu thousands of years ago to the present era of science and technology, there are few weapons that can really bear the magic weapon. Moreover, this term has been used thousands of years ago. In the hearts of the Chinese people, the word "God" has always been given a distinctive meaning. Ancient people always felt that there was a God, and the magic weapon, as the name suggests, was originally It belongs to the weapons used by the immortals, but it has drifted to the mortal world. It can be imagined how profound significance the weapons carry.


    Every weapon is the most outstanding product of an era. According to the records, if you want to forge a weapon of this level, you need to gather at least a few top swordsmen (a branch of the weapon smelter) to polish it for more than ten years to have a chance to produce a weapon. This is not a big chance Once it fails, it is a superior weapon.


    Although there is only one level gap, it is a world wide difference. So many weapon refiners, after one failure, have a shadow in their heart and are unwilling to try again. It is the so-called "ten years of grinding a sword, hard work and no corresponding return". This psychological gap is self-evident.


    Because of this, the rarity of the magic soldiers can almost match the passing of the national seal. Every magic soldier is the witness and embodiment of the weapon refining technology of an era!


    However, they feel strange. It is said that the Golden Snake sword, which is the treasure of Wudu cult, was stolen secretly by disciples due to poor management and left in exile. Wudu cult also issued a reward of 100 million yuan, and declared that the Golden Snake sword was in a damaged state, just a middle-class weapon.


    There''s no need for the five poisons cult to lie about this kind of thing, right? After all, it can''t hide people''s eyes. If it was originally a sharp weapon, let alone a billion, a billion, a billion can''t be found back, it''s priceless.


    In other words, just because it''s a medium-sized weapon, it''s reasonable to be a medium-sized weapon. For a man of profound cultivation, a medium-sized weapon can''t help. A warrior with ordinary strength can''t play the power of Golden Snake sword. It''s better to give it to the five poisons cult. It can not only get a good reputation, but also make a fortune.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. The first one is that it is not the one that the five poisons cult is looking for at all. The second one is that the Golden Snake sword was repaired and transformed into a magic weapon during its exile.


    As senior weapon refiners, they directly denied the second situation and joked. Even if all the weapon refiners in the whole Wulin gathered together and exhausted all kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures, it would not be possible to turn the middle-class weapons into divine soldiers. To say the top-class weapons, there is still some hope.


    After such an analysis, they come to the conclusion that the Golden Snake sword of the five poisons cult is inferior!


    In the thousands of years of history of China, there are some amazing weapon refiners, not to say that they have the ability to forge a magic weapon, some of them imitate the works of their predecessors and make improvements. If a higher-level one is born, it is undoubtedly better than blue.


    It''s equivalent to a pop song now. There is only one original singer, but there are countless versions of cover songs. Of course, human beings are making continuous progress and have a sense of copyright.


    However, in ancient times, this consciousness was more vague. Those outstanding weapon refiners were not the trendsetters of the times.


    So the same model of things, who forged the high-grade products, that is the recognized cattle B.


    In modern times, it is even more so. No matter martial arts, panacea or weapons, there are many forgeries. Let''s say that there is a universal treasure. When you search for a secret script, a pill, nine pieces and nine parcels of mail, there are not a few...


    every buyer thinks that they have a wonderful root and a unique talent, so that the public says that there is a reason. In fact, there is an accurate one in the martial arts circle According to the definition of product level, the authenticity of the product is identified.


    Obviously, the Golden Snake sword in front of us is definitely a weapon handed down from the period of martial arts, which has exploded the treasure of the five poisons cult!


    When they were thinking a lot, the Golden Snake sword suddenly came and attacked the master of the situ hall, which was like the essence of killing, which cooled the heart of the master of the situ hall.


    The pressure brought by this sword to him is no less than that of the peerless strong man of the same cultivation realm!!!


    Without any hesitation, the master of situ was in a flash. Although he took refuge for the first time, the Golden Snake sword was still in pursuit. Because the range of the challenge arena was too small, the master of situ was forced to jump out.


    Rao is the advanced lightness skill he cultivates. In front of the Golden Snake sword, he doesn''t see enough. The most important thing is that this weapon is as if it can see his every move. Every time the master of the apprentice makes a response, the Golden Snake sword can feel it. That''s the most horrible thing.At this moment, the master of the disciples can be sure that this is a powerful weapon with independent consciousness!


    When I saw this scene on the challenge arena, my eyes were filled with tears and my whole body was shaking unconsciously. In the previous situation, I was bullied by a villain, but I was not strong enough. The Golden Snake sword felt my inner grievance and had a kind of spiritual resonance. It broke through the cocoon and came to the West!

 Chapter 1144

    The scene at this time is just like that the Golden Snake sword is my eldest brother, chasing the villain situ hall Lord and running around. It''s not only exciting, it''s just hanging!


    I was a little puzzled when I saw their shocked expression when I was drunk at night. As for such a fuss? The Golden Snake sword is not the first time to help me, just to say that this time it is like timely rain.


    In fact, I don''t know that the current Golden Snake sword is a magic weapon. I thought it was just a top-grade weapon...


    it seems that I was drunk at night and confiscated my golden snake sword and gave it to these weapon refiners, but it has substantive benefits. In the environment of Zhenwu Pavilion, no matter the martial artists or the self-conscious magic soldiers, they can play a very good absorption effect.


    After several times of dodging, the master of the apprentice found that the situation was not right. He bit his teeth and fought against the Golden Snake sword. In his hand, there was a long red knife with a long handle and a relatively short blade. At the same time, a sharp spirit spread out.


    "Melting gold sunset knife!" These sharpeners with sharp eyes recognized it immediately, and suddenly they were very bright.


    This is the treasure of Zhenge in Zhenwu Pavilion. When the master of situ hall took over the commandment hall more than ten years ago, he got this top-grade weapon. After years of trial and error, he must have mastered the essence of it.


    Although on the level of product, the magic weapon has exploded the golden sunset knife, but the strength of the master of the apprentice is different from the bulkiness of the broadsword. When the master of the apprentice uses it, it gives people a kind of lightness and flexibility.


    "BAM BAM." Only a sound of gold and iron was heard, resounding all around, accompanied by sporadic fire.


    The Golden Snake sword, which originally occupied the upper hand, gradually lost its luster after being chopped several times by the golden sunset knife.


    Soon, the Golden Snake sword fell into my hands. At this moment, the awe of war from the Golden Snake sword made me look cold, just like a living God.


    Yes, the original intention of the Golden Snake sword is not to defeat the master of the apprentice hall, but to try to give me more time to rest. The master of the apprentice hall is the peerless power at the peak of Hua Jin, and has superior weapons to defend himself. It''s not so easy to defeat him.


    Although it''s only a short two or three minutes, I recovered from 7788. After entering the sixth week, Yijinjing''s own defense has not only greatly improved, but also has a strong recovery ability, which can be called shocking.


    It can''t be said that the disciples'' feet could not be cured by Chen Zongshi''s hard resistance, let alone those with strong Qi. Even if they are the same as the disciples, they can''t avoid the sudden death on the spot. Unless they avoid it in time, they will die.


    So, I''m really lucky. Holding the Golden Snake sword in my hand, I find the confidence and calm that I haven''t seen for a long time, and suddenly have the courage of "no one is afraid of the world''s greatness".


    "Come on, just now you are out of the range of the challenge arena, I won''t care about you. You use your hands, and I don''t see it. Now come to an absolutely fair game!" My face was defiant, and I hook up with the master of situ hall, just like a matador.


    The master of situ''s face was black and white, and he couldn''t help saying, "Damn it, I was chased to death by the soldiers. Is there any mistake when I go out of the challenge arena? What''s more, my golden sunset sword is a superior weapon, and this Golden Snake sword is a magic weapon. Is there any comparison? "


    Even if the master of situ''s art is brave, his mouth will be soft at this time. At this moment, everyone''s expression under the stage is slightly strange. You know, a few minutes ago, the master of situ had a reasonable attitude. Even his disciple Chen Haonan was arrogant.


    But now, Chen Haonan''s handsome face, unconsciously twitched twice, could not conceal the envy and jealousy. He really couldn''t figure out why a magic weapon would protect me like a puppy, which really can''t be explained.


    "Oh, so, you just conceded?" I asked with a surprised face. I heard the master of situ''s master''s anger in his joking tone.


    "Fart, may I admit defeat? Come, if you want to beat me and accompany you, I''d like to see if you can play the power of a magic soldier! " The master scolded.


    The higher the level of the weapon, the more difficult it is to control. He knows this. For the supernatural soldiers, the most powerful person with the highest strength is expected to master the essence, right? At present, this kid, whether it''s Qi strength or internal strength, is not up to the standard.


    So after a short flurry, the master of situ calmed down. He had a vague premonition that he had to kill me today. If he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult later...


    "it must be an illusion!" The master of situ secretly reminded himself that, at least psychologically, he could not have any fear.


    The master of the apprentice looked at me coldly, and suddenly he said, "eat me."


    Shenbing is powerful, but he is not a vegetarian, and he has been running in for more than ten years. There is no doubt that he is good at it.


    With the master''s move, a blade burst out, stirring the air around, and only heard the crackling sound, as if this power was enough to tear the space!


    Master Chen and the night are all drunk. They are all focused on every detail, not to say what they want to learn, but to be ready to do it at any time. At this point, the fool can see that the master of the apprentice is ready to go all out!There is no doubt that this new battle broke the so-called rules. Among the six major martial arts schools in the capital, I''m afraid that only those leaders are able to compete with the master of situ hall. Now, a new face of Guowei martial arts school is unafraid, facing the difficulties and pushing the master of situ hall to produce a killer mace step by step. No matter what the result is, this young man is worthy of him We are in awe!


    PS: Well, I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve. There is no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1145

    In the face of the rapid attack of the master of the situ hall, I couldn''t help but hold my breath. The whole person was highly focused. Although I didn''t use the Golden Snake sword for a while, I didn''t feel strange. I soon got used to it.


    In a short time, several golden Python appeared in front of the Golden Snake sword. The former Golden Snake, probably as big as a rolling pin, is now as big as an adult''s arm. Moreover, every golden Python has the strength not inferior to the strong in the middle of Huajin!


    If the opponent is not the master of the apprentice hall, but a general strength fighter, they will be torn into pieces by their tusks every minute.


    I was excited for a while. The former Golden Snake sword had not fully displayed its power, but it was affected by my emotion. Now it shows the invincible momentum, which makes me boiling with blood.


    Under my control, the golden Python at the front of the sword kept spitting venom, which should be another kind of sword awn. Although the master of the apprentice''s sect had a powerful sword light, my sword awn didn''t fall down at all.


    All kinds of swords and swords reflect each other, and with the sound of Dangdang, it is an excellent interpretation of the word "dragon fight tiger fight".


    There was a heated discussion under the stage.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic weapon. You can kill the dark warrior in a second just by these swords!"


    "It''s not just dark strength fighters, even the strong ones in the first and middle stages of the transformation of strength can''t bear it."


    "I didn''t expect to see the real soldiers in my life!"


    Although Chen Zongshi''s Longquan sword is also a magic weapon, it can only be regarded as a pseudo magic weapon in a strict sense. In terms of texture and sharpness, it is beyond the category of top-grade sharp weapons, but it does not have the independent consciousness of magic weapons. Even so, it is also a masterpiece that ancient weapon refiners can take.


    The difficulty of refining Shenbing is far beyond the imagination of laymen. It can be said that the time, the place and the people are harmonious.


    When they were amazed, the master of the apprentice and I had played more than 50 moves. The advantage of the Golden Snake sword was gradually revealed. This kind of direct hard hitting was compared with the tenacity and texture of the blade. Although the master of the apprentice''s blade technique was hegemonic and ingenious, my sword technique was also very accurate, and basically achieved the resistance of the chambers.


    At this time, everyone''s expression was a little strange. As one of the best experts in the Zhenwu Pavilion, the master of the apprentice had no idea how to hold the kid. Although part of the credit was from the Golden Snake sword, everyone could see clearly that I used the technique with a kind of magnanimous demeanor, which totally didn''t match my age.


    The master of situ felt their hot eyes, and was worried.


    His eyes flashed cold. At this juncture, he didn''t have to hide. He drank violently, surging with the force of the weather, gathering on the blade.


    "Sunset!"


    Yes, this is the killing skill attached to the melting gold sunset sabre. Even these weapon refiners have never seen it before. The master of situ uses this killing move. It can be imagined that he has a strong will to win.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a layer of fire around the blade. Even if you are far away, you can feel a burning air. The energy on the blade seems to have the destructive power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Quickly open the protection array of the challenge arena."


    The alchemists were in a panic. Although the buildings here were made of special materials, they could not stand the baptism of the storm. If the buildings were damaged due to the confrontation between the two, they would be in a bad situation.


    So they all gathered in the four corners of the challenge arena. Chen Zongshi and night Zui looked at each other, and they made the first move. In the blink of an eye, they gathered a layer of invincible protective cover around the challenge arena. They made constant efforts to ensure the effect of the array.


    Since the master of situ took the lead in using the kill skill, I have no hesitation.


    "The Golden Snake Dance!" I hold the Golden Snake sword tightly, and the double strength way in my body, like the running sea water, rushes into the Golden Snake sword. The Golden Snake sword, originally shining, blooms more dazzling light, and my body moves with the Golden Snake sword.


    At the next moment, a shocking scene happened. The seven golden Python at the front of the Golden Snake sword, in the state of wild dancing, flew out like an arrow out of the line, and their body shape was further improved.


    In my body, there was also a dazzling halo. In an instant, seven golden Python locked the retreat of the master of the apprentice''s hall. His expression was dignified, but he didn''t have much panic. Once again, he strengthened his strength. A simple heavy split fell on a fierce golden python. The blazing flame on the blade surrounded the golden python.


    "Zizi." A shrill and strange cry filled all around, making people feel numb. Soon, the golden Python turned to ashes.


    Without any hesitation, the master of the situ hall continued to make the same move. Although every time he wielded a knife, it would bring huge consumption, but it could be supported by his Dantian Qi strength capacity.


    "Whoosh." Some golden pythons were cut into two parts by the setting sun. Under the burning of the fire, the snake''s body kept shivering and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.In a few breaths, seven golden pythons were killed by the master of the apprentice hall, and a thoughtful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, what about the magic soldier? In front of the hall leader, it''s still not enough! " The master of the apprentice said proudly that he tried to play down his style. In fact, he had consumed nearly half of his strength.


    "It''s not over yet." I smile, at this time, scattered in the ground, as if by some kind of call, with a fast speed convergence, just like countless fireflies.


    Soon, the golden light was shining all around. After the golden light gradually disappeared, a golden python with a length of more than ten meters appeared. The snake body was at least as thick as the waist of an adult, creating a strong visual impact.

 Chapter 1146

    In the next moment, the golden Python rushed to the master of the apprentice''s hall. The latter subconsciously dodged. Just now, the golden Python had been killed, but it could not stop the revival.


    It seems to be a golden python, but actually it is formed by countless swords, so it has the effect of immortality and reignition.


    In fact, I didn''t even expect that the Golden Snake sword had such a remarkable transformation. It''s the master of the apprentice''s body method that is quick, but it''s just like a shadow sword.


    After a while, the golden Python wrapped around the master of the apprentice''s hall. He tried to push the golden sunset knife, but found that there was not much Qi left in his body, which was blocked. Where is the golden Python? It''s like a "fairy lock".


    How else does NIMA fight? The master of situ''s heart suddenly cooled. When he was impatient, I suddenly moved, and my figure floated to him.


    Looking at the Golden Snake sword that was magnified abruptly, the master of situ''s hall was so scared that he had no face. He shouted quickly, "No."


    The trembling voice made me feel numb. Master Chen and the night drunk were deeply shocked and even forgot to stop me.


    Seeing that the sword blade was going to stab the master''s throat, he suddenly stopped. For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    As the party concerned, the master of situ can feel that the chill is less than three centimeters away, and he will be blocked by a sword!


    The master of the apprentice''s school was frightened and almost fainted. Since he was practicing in Tianshan school, he had never experienced such a sense of death. He never dreamed of it. It was a young and childish man who let him feel death again I asked with a smiley face.


    "Hum, son, what are you doing? Would you have been better than the leader of this hall if the soldiers had not helped you? Put down the sword quickly, or you will be the enemy of my Zhenwu Pavilion! " Obviously, the master of the apprentice hall at this time was a little fierce.


    "Oh, as if you still think I dare not kill you." I slightly shook the Golden Snake sword, and a ray of sword came out. On the master''s throat, I split a small hole, and the blood slowly overflowed.


    "Hiss." Although the scene of the Jedi counterattack has been happening for more than ten seconds, the people under the stage have just reacted, so the sound of cooling air is later than before.


    In their eyes, it was originally a dust settled competition, but with the chaos of the Golden Snake sword, everything changed, which caught them off guard.


    "My God, if you guessed right, that golden light reunion just now should also be a must kill skill!"


    "This divine soldier is just like a rebel against the sky, and he has more than one skill to kill. It can only be said that the leader of the situ hall is not unjust in losing."


    "Elder brother, what you said is a little one-sided. Don''t forget that just because it''s a magic soldier, if you want to play the power of a magic soldier, you must first get the approval of the magic soldier. Otherwise, how can you use the kill skill?"


    "Well, this young man is absolutely a worthy of the name


    Chen Haonan, on the other side, swallowed his saliva involuntarily. His stiff face seemed to have been plastered. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Before all kinds of schadenfreudes, he fell into a hole and fell into a rock. However, now, he just wants to be mute once, and doesn''t want to say anything to attract my attention. It''s easy to get burned.


    There is no doubt that Chen Haonan is very happy at the moment. Fortunately, he didn''t come to the stage, or he will die without a place of burial...


    "why, do you think I dare not kill you?" I asked in light of the wind and clouds, with a look of pondering on my face.


    At this juncture, the master of the apprentice really dared not die. He nodded subconsciously, but in a flash, it seemed that the answer was not right.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." The head bag of the master of situ hall was shaking like a rattle drum. The feeling of death just tortured him to death. How he hoped that it was just a dream. I knew it was like this, and he said he would not come here.


    When I saw the frightened expression of the master of the situ hall, my heart was filled with gloom. To be honest, it was a lucky victory. The Golden Snake sword has doubled my combat effectiveness.


    In addition, this second must kill skill has an unexpected effect, which makes situ hall leader lose completely.


    However, the cost of this one-off move is also quite amazing. At this time, my Dantian is in a recovery stage. In order to prevent changes, only by pointing the sword at the master of the apprentice hall can I feel safe.


    "Remember, don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise killing you is like killing a chicken." I said it slowly. It was like a heavy hammer. It struck the master of the apprentice''s heart. He was pale and could not hide his fear.


    "Well, can I take the Golden Snake sword now?" I asked lightly.


    "Of course..." master situ nodded quickly. How dare he say a word? I asked him like this. It was an embarrassment. After all, I had a big talk before, saying that I couldn''t take the Golden Snake sword under his eyes. However, it was only a short moment. After a wonderful fight, his face hurt. It was the pain of a star with a sharp bone."Well, isn''t that the end of the matter? You have to ask for nothing. " I sighed.


    The master of situ''s face was red. He wanted to drill a hole in the ground. If he had kicked the boy out of office, how could there be so many things? He really lost Jingzhou. However, in the view of the master of situ, the main contribution is the Golden Snake sword.


    In fact, let''s not talk about weapons. If I practice the seven wonders of real martial arts, I can make him suffer, but it''s not so fierce.


    In this way, at least I didn''t expose the assassin''s mace. Zhenwu seven Jue is originally a special skill for the blood devil. If I use it frequently now, it will inevitably be discovered by the blood devil. When he makes corresponding countermeasures, I should be very fond of it.

 Chapter 1147

    In this way, I winked with master Chen, and then swaggered away. Originally, according to master Chen, I wanted to ask someone about the reward of the competition, but I didn''t worry. Now my Qi and internal strength are almost exhausted, but there is only a Golden Snake sword to defend myself. Even two big men can''t see any clue.


    In fact, the cultivation of the martial arts is basically equal to the level of the sharp weapons. The sharp weapons are divided into upper, middle and lower. The martial arts are "light and dark". However, the Golden Snake sword is beyond the scope of the top-grade sharp weapons, and it also brings me some hidden benefits. Only when the realm of the martial arts is beyond the peak of Huajin, or the master of Jiupin can we explore my situation.


    Unfortunately, Chen Zongshi and night alone drunk just benefit at this awkward critical point. I thought that I didn''t want to save money and save face for the master of situ. If this event spread all over Zhenwu Pavilion, he can''t mix it up later. Anyway, today''s main goal is achieved, and the champion reward will come sooner or later.


    At the same time, in the mountains hundreds of meters away from Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Two figures, surrounded by the misty mist,


    "old man, don''t you say that this boy will come back today without success?" A hoarse male voice sounded, revealing a sense of gloom. He was dressed in a black robe, wearing a mask, and a pair of dark eyes, looking straight at the old man next to him.


    The old man is full of silver hair, but he is energetic and ruddy. If I was there, I would recognize that the old man is sun Baifa!


    "Please calm down. I really didn''t expect that this boy could change his life with the help of a magic soldier. However, I don''t need to worry. Judging from the divination, he will have a catastrophe in the near future!" Old sun promised.


    "So he would be different without us?" Asked the black robe slowly.


    "Almost." Old sun nodded.


    "What is" almost "? If he doesn''t die, you die. " Said the black robe lightly.


    "Ah, my Lord, don''t do that. I calculated the life of that boy a long time ago, which almost led to the scourge. Moreover, I have been studying his fate, which is too profound and mysterious, and I haven''t said it absolutely." Old sun also knew that his ambiguous words caused the dissatisfaction of the black robed adults and hastily explained.


    "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence. I''ll spare you this time. Next time, hum, by the way, what''s the matter with blood devil?" Asked the black robe.


    "No... I haven''t been able to contact him for a long time. The benefits promised to me at the beginning have not been realized yet. The words of the people in the evil way can''t be believed!" Old sun shook his head, his eyes were a little regretful, but as soon as the voice fell, he felt a cool feeling and shrunk his head.


    "Adult, I have no other meaning..." old Sun explained hurriedly, just so-called disaster from the mouth, this truth, he understood naturally.


    "You don''t have to be afraid to do your own business. In a short time, there will be news of blood devil." The black robe glanced at him and said.


    "Yes!" Old sun bowed his head and said yes...


    before long, I got into the car drunk at night. When I came here, the atmosphere was undoubtedly a little stiff. After the dragon fight just now, the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    "Well, master, Uncle Ye, do you have anything to say?" I opened my mouth and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t call me Shifu soon... I can''t stand it." Chen Zongshi cleared his throat and his face was slightly red. To tell the truth, he wanted to worship me as his teacher. Especially when he saw my swordsmanship, it was like the skill of a young warrior under twenty years old.


    "Master, what''s that? Do you have any opinion on me? It''s said that being a teacher for one day and a father for life can''t drive me out of the school because your apprentice has a little achievement! " I cried.


    "Er..." the two men couldn''t help smiling, and the atmosphere was not so stiff. However, their eyes changed a lot, especially when they were drunk at night. Their eagerness couldn''t be concealed.


    "It''s OK, Xiaozhuang. Lao Chen doesn''t want you. You are welcome here at any time!" Night drunk excited to say, even if there is no Golden Snake sword, my comprehensive strength will not be weaker than the peerless strong in the middle and later period of Huajin, the future is just unlimited.


    It''s hard to say that a martial arts school of Guowei can''t accommodate such martial arts wizards. It''s a typical temple, small Buddha and big Buddha!


    "Hey, brother ye, you can''t dig the wall. I''m looking forward to the moon and the stars. I''m looking forward to such a closed disciple. If I run away with you, where can I cry?" Master Chen can''t wait to say that the urgency from the inside to the outside is clearly urgent.


    "Cough, Lao Chen, you need to have confidence in yourself. I''m just going to talk about it casually. If Xiaozhuang means this, you can''t stop him. After all, he will definitely have a better development when he comes to me, can''t you?" I was drunk at night.


    "Master, don''t worry. I can''t be a domestic slave!" After all, master Chen saved my life, and he knew that the blood devil was born because of me, but he kept secret for me, which took a huge risk, and I have always been grateful to him.If I choose to leave Guowei martial arts school because I am drunk at night, I will lose my principle.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, don''t hurry to reply first. I haven''t told you my identity yet." Night alone drunk slightly embarrassed, can not help but say.


    "No, no matter what your status or organization, I can''t promise you. It''s a man''s responsibility, but I still want to thank you for your kindness, at least that means you recognize me." I shook my head and said it slowly, but it showed my inner determination.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, can you tell me where the Golden Snake sword comes from?" Night alone drunk had to change the subject.

 Chapter 1148

    "I''m sorry, no comment." I apologized.


    "Xiaozhuang, actually, I always have a question, where are you going to learn those two moves in the competition..." Chen Zongshi''s expression is a little strange. This question has been bothering him for a long time. His relationship with me can only be said to be a friend as well as a teacher. Now it''s just the time that I put forward to answer questions and solve doubts. He simply said it.


    Night alone drunk is also listening. I had a fight with you today. Night alone drunk is ready to deal with the seven wonders of real martial arts. He wants to see whether that earth shaking martial art is accidental or what I have learned.


    "This can''t be said..." I said with a smile.


    "Xiaozhuang, what can we ask you if you ask me?" I can''t help being curious when I am drunk at night.


    "Shouldn''t you ask me how I feel about conquering the master of the Apostle and how I feel about taking back the Golden Snake sword?" I didn''t get angry.


    "OK, then tell me how you feel now!" Night alone drunk not without hope.


    "Just one word - cool!" I said with a smile.


    The two men were speechless at once. After this chat, they didn''t continue to test me. Instead, they began to talk.


    For me, the gold that can shine without vigorous cultivation, I was so drunk at night that I couldn''t conceal my envy that master Chen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Mr. Chen was full of worries about the dark growth of blood devil. However, when he saw my rapid rise, he didn''t have so many concerns.


    In fact, compared with being drunk at night, master Chen knows part of my details. Although my doubts are like unsolved mysteries one after another, many things are not difficult to explain when they are connected with the once-in-a-thousand-year pure Yang blood.


    On the way, my mobile phone vibrated twice. It was Xie Shiqi who sent me wechat.


    "Xiaozhuang, I heard from sister ran this morning that your friend was kidnapped. What''s the matter?"


    At first, ran was not going to tell Xie Shiqi about this, but she thought, I have a confidant around me, so I should give Xie Shiqi a dose of preventive injection, so that she can also have a psychological preparation, so ran revealed that she was two beautiful female friends.


    After all, Xie Shiqi''s fans meeting was kidnapped. She was anxious to know the situation, but there was nothing wrong.


    "It''s all right." I returned to her soon.


    "That''s good. Just now I called and scolded the person in charge of the venue. It''s still the capital. The security work is not in place. It''s not like that." Xie Shiqi said angrily.


    "It''s not your fault." I can''t cry or laugh. Diamond killers secretly act. No matter how careful the security measures are, they are nothing.


    "Well, I really want to thank you for what happened last night, or I can''t finish it. (tongue out) "Xie Shiqi can''t help thanking me.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s too much. (rolling his eyes) "I''ve got something to blame for this news.


    But when Xie Shiqi saw it, she felt warm. "By the way, boss Xiaozhuang, I''d like to tell you something. Xue Yifan''s face is badly misaligned, so she needs at least a month''s rest. But then, the new play will be delayed. Do you have any good idea?"


    "Oh, so..." now I''m an investor. I''ve spent more than 100 million yuan to buy most of the shares in this TV series. But what''s painful is that I''ve changed Xue Yifan''s shape, but I''m facing new problems. So it seems that I can''t pass my own wealth...


    "it''s OK, just let it go, and then shoot it when he''s injured." I thought and replied.


    "Er, boss Xiaozhuang, it doesn''t work. I''ve already sent out a message before, and many staff members have come to the capital. If they suddenly delay for a month, their work schedule will have to change. I can''t help but remind me that your one hundred million yuan is probably dead...".


    Although I have a fortune of 2 billion yuan, who can''t live with the money? Especially if I come out of the village like this, if the water is floating, it''s really depressing. It''s better to donate the money to my hometown and do a good job of construction.


    "Well, let''s change people. Now, as a male star in the entertainment industry, whoever you want to cooperate with, we will invite. If the money is not enough, I can add it. Anyway, we are going to make money. There must be more popular male stars and fans. We have to give up." After careful consideration, I made another suggestion.


    "That''s not necessarily true, boss Xiaozhuang. You don''t know. Now those male stars in the entertainment circle are darker than each other. Some of them make a movie. In less than half a month, they can get hundreds of millions of film rewards. Their acting skills are not up to standard. They also like to abuse doubles. It''s really hard to be an investor''s money!" Xie Shiqi was a little worried and sent me a voice directly. I was amused to hear her voice filled with indignation.


    Sure enough, this little girl always likes to put herself in my shoes. Where can I find such a conscientious partner?!"What do you suggest?" I simply ask Xie Shiqi what I mean. After all, I know nothing about the entertainment industry.


    "Why don''t you play man one! (ashamed) "Xie Shiqi sent a message soon.


    "What?" See this line of words, my heart is undoubtedly ignorant, Xie Shiqi really dare to think, let me be a man? If it''s the island country style, I might be able to do it. How can I control that kind of sentimental drama?


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, you don''t know how popular you are on the Internet. People give nicknames to God B. It''s better for you to fight in person than those male stars. You can save a lot of money and use it on the blade." Xie Shiqi quickly explained.


    God B, does that mean pretending to be God B? I can''t help admiring netizens from all walks of life. A low-key person like me has to put all his brains into my head. Alas, who can understand my helplessness?


    "You mean, there''s a play in bed?!" My expression is slightly weird. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. A pure little girl like Xie Shiqi can''t get into a play if she is shooting a bed play with other male stars.


    "Ah, I''ve read the script, it seems that there is a little..." my jumping logic makes Xie Shiqi at the other end of the mobile phone shy and confused. Is that a hint?


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1149

    "Just a little?" I sent another wechat soon.


    "Yes, boss Xiaozhuang, what do you mean? Do you want to add more drama in that area..." through the lines, Xie Shiqi can feel my coquettish. In fact, it''s not just women who can be coquettish. Once a man is coquettish, it''s invincible. Even the popular little flower Xie Shiqi is also stirred up.


    "No, no, no, just a little bit. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself. What are you doing to me at that time Not long ago, Xie Shiqi''s mobile phone screen, there is such a line of text, she read it, almost spit blood, she has so dissolute?


    Xie Shiqi directly sent a series of crazy full stop screen swiping, you can imagine her inner collapse and depression.


    In a flash, Xie Shiqi responded, "boss Xiaozhuang, so you agree!"


    "Well, didn''t you say just now that the fat water doesn''t flow out of the farmland, it''s better for me to play the role of a real person than to spend tens of millions of dollars on some fresh meat!" I couldn''t help getting excited.


    "OK, then you''d better come here sometime. I want to give you a copy of the notebook. By the way, I''d like to confirm the specific time for shooting." Xie Shiqi was a little complacent. In fact, she had thought about it before, but she was afraid that I would not accept it. That would be very embarrassing. She didn''t expect to tease her casually, so she readily agreed.


    But I suddenly realized a problem. I promised my sister-in-law that they would go back before New Year''s day. If I was the leading actor, it seems that I can''t shoot recently. Let''s press back. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for ten and a half days.


    Then, I couldn''t help but live on the Internet and search. As Xie Shiqi said, the nickname "B God" has been popular for half a day. Many netizens have made a lot of expression packs, and a lot of popular phrases have been born because of their luck. For example, "ah, B God, when can I be as good as you?"


    I''m convinced of what I''ve seen. I''m worthy of being an omnipotent netizen. There are many people searching my microblog, wanting to pay more attention, so they can''t find me.


    After I promised Xie Shiqi, she updated a micro blog, which roughly explained the situation of the new play changing the leading actor. For this matter, netizens were not surprised. But who is the new hero, which caused their eager discussion. Xie Shiqi deliberately left a suspense, which was not immediately announced.


    A lot of netizens with big brain holes are brushing B God under them, which is a real scandal.


    In fact, it''s hard to say how I feel about Xie Shiqi. I wasn''t ready to start a new relationship, but my sister-in-law showed their attitude not long ago, which made me feel flattered.


    Think about it. Apart from sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, Liu Jie''s love for Xie Shiqi has a long history. If I get Xie Shiqi, it means that they can often stay with idols. Happiness is not sexual bliss. Even rational girls can''t calm down!


    However, I still think that emotion is the best thing to follow. To be fair, compared with Xie Shiqi, I prefer Lengyue, which is a kind of emotion beyond the good feeling. For me, the cold-hearted female killer fell into a long sleep.


    Until now, I remember clearly. On the last day when Leng Yue stayed awake, she quietly watched the sunrise. The beauty from inside to outside was deeply fixed in my brain, which made me unable to express it with words.


    This time I came to the capital, in addition to learning from teachers and looking for heaven, materials and earth treasures to cure Lengyue, which is also the top priority.


    In total, in the past few days, the auction will arrive on time. I will go with Mr. Chen. Now I have enough money. I don''t have to worry about anything.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to Guowei martial arts school directly, but master Chen proposed to visit the new hall he chose. After all, I paid for it. Because of my respect, it is necessary to ask me for instructions.


    Relatively speaking, the new venue he selected is quite spacious, with an area of at least 3000 square meters. The decoration is also on the average, but the location is relatively remote. Seeing my dissatisfaction, Mr. Chen went on to introduce that this place can be bought at one time, only 250 million yuan. Even if it is completely renovated, it can be controlled within 300 million yuan The money can be returned to me.


    "Ah, master, talking about money hurts feelings. I said before. We can''t lose in the starting line if we use the surplus as the development fund of the martial arts school." Earning large quantities of gold each day, but now I am not a miser, I am not a miser. In the kicking match, Chen Tsai repeatedly took care of me. That kind of worries and concerns were totally undisguised. Now I am successful, and I can not calculate on it.


    Hearing this, master Chen was immediately moved. If he was asked to find a way to raise money for the venue, he didn''t want to have any interests with those officials. Fortunately, my Jedi counterattack made a huge sum of money and solved one of master Chen''s wishes.


    "Well, I will not be polite to you as a teacher." Master Chen beamed and clapped me on the shoulder. Now, he felt a sigh. At that time, after the engagement ceremony, I fell into a state of madness. Although I escaped, I was caught by master Chen and curator Du. Master Chen also learned that the blood devil was caused by me. After that, he almost reported to him, but curator Du asked me again and again Please, let him give me a chance.Chen Zongshi hesitated for a long time, and chose to give high priority to others. Although he has taken huge risks, at any time, the risks and rewards are in direct proportion. He is glad to have made the decision. Otherwise, this year''s honor ranking of Guowei martial arts school will drop another place, let alone change a new venue.

 Chapter 1150

    After seeing the new venue, we went back to Guowei martial arts school. With my previous vigilance, these disciples really took a lot of serious work, and almost no one was on a errand.


    it''s the so-called drum beating without heavy hammer. As the senior brother of Guowei martial arts school, I''m very pleased to see this scene.


    However, the overall qualification of the disciples of Guowei martial arts school is lower than the average in the six major martial arts schools, which gives me a headache. If I leave Guowei martial arts school in the future, I must have a mainstay. In other words, sooner or later, they will pick up the main beam. In this respect, it is different from the fengliutang that I founded. After all, Yuncheng is a small place, in each of them As far as the situation is concerned, it''s better to deal with it. As long as I have my deterrent power, fengliutang can take root in Yuncheng, while Guowei martial arts school is different. This is the holy land of Chinese martial arts under the emperor''s feet. The competition is quite fierce.


    Especially not long ago, when I was fighting with the master of the situ hall, I saw that master Chen was depending on others. After all, Zhenwu Pavilion will provide some panacea every month. If this cultivation resource is cut off, these disciples are even more difficult to progress.


    From this point of view, Zhenwu Pavilion can be said to be a disguised monopoly. It''s hard to hear. That''s charity. The six martial arts schools are completely passive. It''s hard to disobey. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind. With a bold idea, I accepted the inheritance of the medicine king. In addition to the magic medical skills, there is also a way of alchemy.


    It''s better to strike while the iron is hot and practice. So, after seeing off the night drunk alone, I winked with master Chen and came to his office.


    "Xiaozhuang, what can I do for you?" Master Chen asked in doubt.


    "Master, do you have that kind of furnace for alchemy?" I made a contest, and master Chen was obviously stunned.


    "Is this really necessary for your friends? How is it with you? " Chen asked curiously. Depending on the situation, he seems to have more than one alchemy furnace.


    "Well, no, I want to try alchemy myself." I shook my head and said frankly.


    Master Chen looked strange and scolded him a little. "Xiao Zhuang, don''t blame Shifu for being so wordy. The alchemy method is too complicated and hard. If you have that time, it''s better to consolidate your cultivation."


    I''m not surprised by Chen''s admonition. Previously, curator Du said this, it seems that alchemy delays time. But if I can figure out the essence, I can not only be self-sufficient, but also help others. Why not?


    To some extent, the effect of pills is indeed better than that of ordinary drugs, but pills of ordinary grade are not suitable for ordinary people to take, which will have more or less side effects, unless they are precious high-level pills.


    In this way, the cost will not be so low, but when I think about the pill, I can''t help thinking about what Huang Yaoshi did.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I only have interests in this field. As for cultivation, I can''t slack off." I vowed to say, with a ready mind.


    Master Chen sighed a little. He didn''t want to continue to persuade me. After suffering, he naturally knew that he would leave.


    "OK, I''ll make a good stove for you later. Shifu said the same thing. If you find that alchemy is not as easy as you think, you should give up early. After all, it''s an eventful time. Don''t look at the blood devil. But the more it is, the more it proves that the blood devil grows in the dark. Maybe his strength is above me now." Master Chen showed a bitter smile on his face.


    In fact, he has been investigating the situation in Nanyun. However, Chuzhou belongs to an autonomous region. The news is so blocked that he doesn''t have an exact statement. He just gets a short video, but it doesn''t play a role at all. It can only be said that the destruction of the three martial Arts aristocratic families was caused by the blood devil.


    "Well, master, I understand. By the way, I need to tell you something." I can''t help but change the topic, and then a little meditation, it is slowly opened.


    I told him what happened in Li''s family in the original. Anyway, master Chen was not an outsider. After listening, his expression was very dignified. The room fell into a short silence. Half a sound later, master Chen said with emotion.


    "Xiaozhuang, thanks to your early discovery, otherwise it will lead to disaster!" Master Chen is a little annoyed. If this event is spread out, it will definitely cause a storm. Huang Yaoshi will also get his due end. However, he is just a running dog. Even if he cuts a thousand, it will not help.


    "Master, what''s the situation? I think with Huang Yaoshi''s courage, even if he is ambitious, he won''t do such a rebellious thing?" I frowned and asked.


    "That''s right. To be frank, this guy is just a chess piece. Zhenwu pavilion looks peaceful on the surface, but it is actually divided into two forces. The reason why they started to fight against Li Lao and Peng Lao is that on the one hand, their bodies are in a state of health, on the other hand, they are closely related to the golden mean that they have always shown." Chen began to analyze it, and then went on.


    "You don''t look at the powerful people in the officialdom, but they need high political awareness. The most important thing is to learn to stand in line, sometimes not to say a word, to keep neutral, but to offend people easily. And the big hands behind Huang Yaoshi, mostly want to start from them, so that they can master part of the life of the capital!""The water is too deep..." I feel a little cold. Although there is no underground force in the capital, it is also an excellent interpretation of what is big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp.


    As master Chen said, if I didn''t find out by chance, Li and Peng would be under control soon. If the two families didn''t detect the clue in time, they would be cold.

 Chapter 1151

    "Well, you seem to stand up to the world. In fact, there are not so many frustrations in your own experience, that is, in terms of feelings, the rich mess." Master Chen joked.


    "Er..." I scratched my head and smiled.


    However, master Chen turned to think that now I am only 18 or 19 years old. My life experience is relatively limited. Compared with my peers, it is quite good, and I can''t have too many requirements.


    "Master, what do you think you should do?" I asked a little eagerly.


    "As far as our martial arts practitioners are concerned, we shouldn''t have interfered with these things, but this kind of practice has gone beyond the scope of petty brawling and has completely lost the bottom line. If the Huang pharmacist doesn''t find any disturbance, he will continue to provide pills. When people get stolen, they just need to follow the lead and prove it. The big hand behind that is naturally to blame." Master Chen said.


    "That''s right. Master has a point." I thumbed up.


    "But it''s better to inform Mr. Li in advance so that he doesn''t get confused and take pills again." Master Chen pondered slightly.


    "OK, I''ll contact him later." I readily agreed.


    "Remember, just tell Lao Li. I suspect there may be an insider in Li''s family." Chen Zongshi''s face is gloomy and uncertain. It''s nothing else. The Li family not only holds the real power, but also the treasure of Li Meiyu. In her head, there are hundreds of martial arts. Both Chinese martial artists and some foreign forces are curious about her.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, a Wulin sect sent an invitation to Li Meiyu, hoping that she could join. As long as they regularly instructed those disciples, they were only rejected by Li Meiyu. Thanks to the deep foundation of the Li family, they were not afraid of the anger of the Wulin sect.


    However, due to this incident, the Li family offended some forces and was not seldom put on small shoes. Frankly speaking, Li Meiyu is a moving wusheng monument. Curator Du repeatedly told me not to mention the wusheng monument to the outside world, which is a concern in this respect.


    Even when Mr. Chen asked, I was just vague. Fortunately, he didn''t get to the bottom of it. After all, I have many secrets, some of which I dare not even think about.


    In this way, after discussing with master Chen, he took me to the underground chamber again. In fact, in addition to some ancient books and martial arts, there are many bottles, jars and jars hidden here. After half a day, he took out three alchemy furnaces.


    "These are some of the things I collected when I was young. These two are the first-order alchemy furnaces, and these are the second-order ones. If you use them, you can use this good one. According to the alchemy people''s method, you can increase the alchemy rate by 5% - 20%." Chen pointed to one of them, explaining.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was a one meter high stove with a simple dragon and tiger pattern carved on the outside. There were some scraps at the bottom of the stove. It was very old-fashioned.


    I searched in my mind, and then I made a list of materials for Chen Zongshi to prepare. It''s not difficult for him. As a martial arts holy land, the capital is not only a powerful place, but also a special industrial chain, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In the past, when master Chen was too shy in his pocket, he would sell some things. After all, Guowei martial arts school has to maintain normal operation, which can''t avoid large and small expenses.


    In about two hours, master Chen brought back the alchemy materials I wanted. Soon, I started the alchemy journey by beating the iron while it was hot.


    in fact, whether it is making black mud mask or acupuncture, there are some similarities between alchemy and the method of making alchemy. No matter whether it is heat or time, it must be controlled very accurately, and there is a little difficult to guarantee, that is, Cheng Dan rate.


    When the Huang pharmacist was bragging in front of me, I didn''t take it seriously. I really waited until I tried to find it wasn''t as simple as I thought. What depressed me was that after the first batch of pills was practiced, it was all slag...


    I didn''t have any hesitation. After analyzing the reason a little, I continued the second batch. With my previous experience, I was more careful Wing, but the second time out of things, is still unsatisfactory.


    After these attempts, I found that the most difficult link is to coagulate pills. If you don''t hold them well, they are not round pills. To be clear, this process is to put those liquid materials. Agglomerate into particles, after I sum up, immediately on my mind.


    I had a brainstorming moment, surging the double strength channels in my body and adding them to the bottom of the furnace. In this way, I can enhance the purity of the flame, not only improve the quality of pills, but also have unexpected effects.


    There is no doubt that the waiting process is anxious and expectant. At the third time, a fresh and pleasant breath filled the whole room, just like being in a natural oxygen bar. I couldn''t help but sniff deeply. It''s just not cool.


    I can''t wait to raise my hand. A few fresh pills are just floating here.


    These pills, sending out a green halo, contain a strange power.


    "Congealing essence and gathering strength pill!" I have a smile on the corner of my mouth. According to the point, it should be considered as a second-order pill.For most internal strength fighters, quenching is a boring process, and modern people enjoy a comfortable living environment for a long time, so they don''t want to improve their physique step by step.


    It can be said that at least 80% of the disciples of Guowei martial arts school are not qualified in physique. Frankly speaking, they only have the accomplishments of a master of three or four grades, but they do not have a strong body. This is a problem that cannot be ignored.


    This kind of pill can solve this problem very well. Because it''s a second-order pill, at least the internal strength martial artists below the sixth level master can play an extraordinary effect.


    Although I have made it clear to them that I can''t be accommodating, I won''t be vague when I need to help them.

 Chapter 1152

    I can''t help but taste the pill. The entrance of the pill turns into a light red liquid, which slowly spreads to my whole body. But now, I am the master of the seventh grade. Taking the second-order pill is like "toothpick stirs the water tank", which has little effect.


    With a successful experience, the next alchemy process is a lot easier. I can guarantee about 70% of the alchemy rate, and the second-order pills account for nearly half of it. Although I am not particularly satisfied with it, this achievement is very gratifying.


    You know, there are only a few alchemists in the Zhenwu Pavilion who can achieve this efficiency. Although each alchemy will consume a part of physical strength, it can almost be ignored for me who has entered the sixth week of the Yijinjing.


    As a general alchemist, there is no such condition. No matter whether the alchemy is completed or not, every time it is consumed in multiples. Unless there is profound cultivation, one day refining three or four heats of pills will be exhausted.


    It''s no wonder that high-quality elixirs are often priceless in the market. Although there are few internal martial artists in China, the second-order congealing elixir is at least one million. Therefore, it seems that martial artists are quick to make money, but in fact, it''s quite amazing to spend money.


    In particular, the money for cultivation is a long-term investment. In a small place like Yuncheng, the first-order elixirs are in short supply, and they are always priced from the ground. After all, there is no suitable source of supply. To cultivate a dark warrior in the middle and later stages, it will cost tens of millions of dollars. Moreover, there are many uncertain factors ¡£


    Generally, those who have no background in martial arts will have a lot of difficulty to bear the expenses. Therefore, almost all martial arts talents all over the country want to join the six major martial arts schools and provide pills at least on a regular basis. This benefit alone is extremely attractive, let alone provide the outstanding martial artists with the capital account.


    I can''t help getting excited, so to speak, now I have a variety of ways to make money, skin care products have benefited thousands of women, medical research and development to bring happiness and well-being to thousands of families, this panacea, but also for the Chinese warrior to provide a higher level of hope!


    How can I be such a good guy? It''s hard for me to call him God B. I don''t think the vast number of netizens say that I deliberately pretend to be God B, but all over my body, revealing an invisible B grid. Yes, it must be!


    Three hours later, I took a small cloth bag and went back to Mr. Chen''s office. He was busy designing the style of the new venue. He found a pile of drawings on the computer, obviously enjoying it.


    However, when I came out of the basement, master Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "How are you, Xiaozhuang? Are you suffering? I told you, alchemy is not so simple, after all, there is no perfect ten in the world... "Before master Chen finished, I put the bag on the table. After the opening of the bag, the whole room soon filled with light fragrance.


    "EH." Master Chen stood up and took out a pill. He sniffed it carefully.


    "Here, is this congealing and gathering pill? It''s still second-order! " Master Chen''s face is a little strange.


    When he saw a bag full of elixirs like candy, his heart was undoubtedly broken...


    his stiff face was shocked. At first, he wanted to say, where did I get this? But judging from the color of the elixir, it was clearly fresh. Master Chen could not speak for a long time.


    You should know that Zhenwu Pavilion also provides this kind of elixir to Guowei martial arts school every month. However, there are only three or five of them, which are first-order. They have never given second-order elixir. In fact, Zhenwu Pavilion can''t be blamed for this. After all, the other five martial arts schools are all vigorous martial artists, but there are more than 20 internal powerful martial artists in duguowei martial arts school, so we need to specially prepare congealing elixir.


    In addition to this pill, Zhenwu Pavilion will also give out some other effects, but the effects are far from each other, which can only be said to be better than nothing. However, due to "more monks than less", master Chen usually pays his own money to buy several Juli pills on the black market, so as to barely meet the demand.


    Basically, one or two million yuan will be spent at a time. Rao is so. Some of the disciples complain privately that master Chen has bought less. They also say that Zhenwu pavilion has given them money to cultivate disciples, but master Chen has pocketed it.


    Hearing these hearsay statements, Chen Zongshi was not happy. In general, his working capital is millions of dollars, which is not as good as some disciples of Guowei martial arts school. Some people have tens of millions of family background, and they did not see that they paid for pills.


    Chen Zongshi is not bothered to take care of them. Anyway, according to the rules, as long as the unqualified people are demoted to the external disciples or expelled from the martial arts hall, he doesn''t care what he says outside.


    After the end of the competition, due to my amazing black horse performance, the honor ranking of Guowei martial arts school was promoted to the third place. The first place was the dragon and tiger club, and the second was Jingwu hall. However, the champion yinci of the competition dropped to the third place when he knelt down at the Great Wall, and Guowei martial arts school also held the second place.


    According to the regulations, the cultivation resources are doubled every month. Even master Chen thinks that it will be sooner or later for Guowei martial arts school to take off and rise completely. Of course, it will take a cycle. As long as the second place is stabilized, the future of these disciples is promising.However, I broke up with the master of situ today, and master Chen was worried about it. In the future, he might deliberately make up for some rubbish pills. In that way, his hopes would be dashed. However, he was a little doubted about whether he was dreaming or not because of the small hill of cohesive pills in front of him.


    "Master, it''s just that it''s better to ask for others than yourself. With these cohesive pills, we don''t need to look at the face of Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed early. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1153

    In my words, when it comes to master Chen''s heart, he nodded his head hard and his face was full of excitement. At first, he was worried about the future of Guowei martial arts school.


    After all, I have the strength, and the gap between these disciples is too wide. It seems that I should be kind enough to stir up the beam, but I haven''t been fully developed. If I stay in Guowei martial arts school all the time, it''s easy to say. However, at the age of master Chen, I''m not as naive as those disciples. He naturally understands that there is no feast that can''t be parted, if I can''t seize the opportunity , cultivate a few decent disciples, then Guowei martial arts school is like a hollow snowball.


    Now with such rich pills, this problem has been basically solved, so master Chen''s heart cannot be calm for a long time.


    "Xiaozhuang, how can I say hello... Martial arts genius, medical genius, alchemy genius, as if they are among the best in business, I really doubt that you''ve come through from the future!" Chen Zongshi''s expression is a little strange. There are not a few talented young people he has seen, but there is no such omnipotent person as me.


    If I hadn''t known me for a long time and witnessed my growing up step by step, master Chen couldn''t imagine that there was such a magical person...


    "master, you''re so serious. I''m just trying harder than my peers to lose it, but I''ve got the favor of heaven, and I''ve got today''s small achievements." It''s also true, I said with a smile. It''s because of all kinds of adventures that made me.


    "Haha, not only excellent and appalling, but also modest and in a mess. Your future is full of expectation!" Chen said jokingly, although there are some doubts in his heart, but out of respect for me, Chen did not ask thoroughly.


    While praising me, master Chen can''t help but think of the words that curator Du said to him before - is gold scale a thing in the pool? It will change when the wind blows!


    At that time, I thought it was a bit exaggerated. Looking back, I can only say that curator Du is a hot eye!


    "Don''t you have to keep some of these pills yourself?" Master Chen asked in doubt.


    "No, the highest level is only the second level julidan. It can''t help me. Give it to those disciples. They need these things very much." I shook my head, paused and said, "but don''t give too much at one time. It''s good if you have enough. Once you take too many pills, you neglect your cultivation."


    Originally, the elixir for promoting force played a supporting role, and its own efforts should not be ignored. If it has dependence, it is not necessarily a good thing, so it is necessary to grasp the method and opportunity of distribution.


    "Well." Mr. Chen smiled heartily and appreciated my meticulous thoughts more and more.


    He took out a small part of this bag of pills and winked at me.


    After a while, we came to the hall of the martial arts school together. These disciples are almost cultivated, and it''s just time to have a meal. When they saw master Chen and I, they continued to sweat hard.


    Their daily task is basically to train around their physical ability. For those with internal strength, this is very important. Chen Zongshi said the most, that is, "as long as you are tired, you will be fully motivated.".


    "Come on, come on. I''ll give you benefits." Master Chen shouted. When he heard welfare, these disciples could not calm down.


    Although it was only a small part, there were dozens of them. When these disciples saw it, they couldn''t help but stare at it, and soon heard a sound of consternation.


    "I''m a good girl. There are so many first-order and second-order concentration pills. Master, have you robbed the black market?"


    "Third younger martial brother, how can you talk? Is master his kind of old man a sneaker? Don''t forget that the elder martial brother won the competition and collected more than 2 billion lottery money to buy these pills. Isn''t that a good idea? "


    "Wow, it can''t be more than 100 million yuan. For our growth, master and brother really gave birth to blood!"


    Master Chen and I have not denied their comments. It is better to keep them secret about my alchemy.


    Soon, these dozens of pills were distributed to more than 20 disciples on average. One person could get three or four pills. The expression on his face, not to mention how excited he was, then he gave me a lot of gratitude and whispered.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think this will be our training resources for the whole year next year?"


    "It''s possible that even in the whole year, it''s not rare. How rare is the second-order julidan? Don''t you have a number B in your mind?"


    "Well, I''ll stop eating first and keep it. If I don''t pass the exam, it''s a shame. I can make a small fortune with it later."


    Hearing these conversations, I was a little embarrassed and waved.


    "Well, don''t worry and eat boldly. According to what I agreed with Shifu, this is only half a month''s cultivation resources. I''m still that sentence. Work hard. Guowei martial arts school will never treat every disciple badly. It''s only a few days before the end of the month''s assessment. Hurry up!" Before, I was selfless and strict with them. In fact, I felt a little guilty in my heart. Some of them, though they didn''t make it to the stage in the recent competition, were really attached to me. That kind of brotherhood and brotherhood touched me a lot.Now it''s better to provide them with this batch of pills. I have a clear conscience and give myself an account. At least I''ve tried my best to think about it for them, and I won''t argue with them again. No wonder I am.


    "Half, half a month''s cultivation resources... Can''t I hear you wrong?"


    "Aha, elder martial brother, you are so interesting. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to complain under such circumstances, I, Hu Hansan, will be the first to beat him to death."


    "Yes, the best conditions have been created for us. What''s the reason why we don''t work hard?"


    "I''m not going to eat. Hurry up. Who will come to three groups of training with me? Let''s play racing and see who is fast!"

 Chapter 1154

    It''s funny to see these disciples, one by one, just like beating a chicken, but I feel a sense of ineffable achievement in my heart. In the past, although I had thought about changing the fate of those students, they were all in the stage of study. The road of martial arts looks beautiful, but it is full of many dangers and challenges.


    Even if they want to be one-sided warriors, I have to think about it again and again. In fact, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be ordinary.


    Just solved this matter, my mobile phone vibrated twice, take out a look, it is the wechat message sent to me by Zhong Yuchen.


    "Brother Zhuang, are you free today?"


    "OK, what''s up?" I wonder how this guy thought of looking for me.


    "Well, that little girl of the Li family has to invite me to dinner to show her gratitude. It''s not good for me to go alone, so I want to take you with me." Zhong Yuchen explained straightforwardly.


    I was stunned at first, and then I came back to think about it. For the time being, it seems that I have nothing to do, and I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m really hungry.


    "OK, where can I meet you?" I promised Zhong Yuchen directly.


    "It''s OK. If you are in Guowei martial arts school, I''ll pick you up later." Soon, he sent another message.


    When I arrived at the gate of Guowei martial arts school, I waited about 20 minutes. I saw a black car with a powerful appearance, parked on the side of the road, and the window rolled down. I saw Zhong Yuchen, who waved at me.


    I went straight to find Li Meiyu sitting in the back row. I simply got on the copilot, "brother Zhong, you have a beautiful car. What model is it?"


    Because I don''t know many brands, I stared at the middle of the steering wheel for a while, but I didn''t recognize them, so I asked casually.


    "This is president Maserati. Brother Zhuang, if you like it, please give it to you, or buy a new one for you later." Zhong Yuchen cannot help but suggest.


    I checked it on my mobile phone and found that it costs more than 1 million yuan. Although there are 2 billion yuan in the card, it still feels expensive in my loser''s opinion. But in a second thought, it is equivalent to the value of a second-order pill. I was relieved.


    "You don''t have to, brother Zhong. Don''t be so polite. I''m embarrassed. I hurt you before. Don''t take it to heart." I smiled awkwardly.


    "No, no, no, brother Zhuang. If you hadn''t given me a lesson, I was still in a stage of seeking pleasure. I wouldn''t have the opportunity now if I hadn''t been able to whip up my horse and fight for it." Zhong Yuchen shook his head with gratitude.


    I can''t help but smile. This logic is a little jumping. In retrospect, I was also picked up by Zhao''s genius before I started to change?


    Of course, from this point of view, Zhong Yuchen''s mind is very open-minded. He not only didn''t keep a grudge against me, but also saved Li Meiyu, which helped me a lot.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Let''s get drunk tonight!" I can''t help but hope.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary." Zhong Yuchen said with a hearty smile.


    "No way, brother Xiaochen, have you forgotten that you still have to drive me home after dinner. Recently, the traffic police in the capital city have been very strict. Even if my family has something to do with it, it can''t violate the law, right?" At this time, Li Meiyu, sitting in the back row, said angrily.


    That soft and weak tone sounds intoxicating, but I''m a little confused. Brother Xiaochen... It''s very kind. At least I sound like gooseflesh.


    If you call me that, maybe you won''t feel that way, but I can''t help wondering, in fact, they haven''t known each other for a day? Maybe I saw Zhong Yuchen before Li Meiyu was in a coma. This is the second time at most. It''s so close. I can''t help it. This little girl fell in love with Zhong Yuchen at first sight?!


    "Well, Miss Li, you remind me, brother Zhuang, we can''t drink tonight. We''ll have a good time some other day!" Zhong Yuchen was embarrassed.


    I waved, "no, no, No."


    It wasn''t long before we arrived at a Chinese restaurant. We have to admit that there are all kinds of delicacies in Beijing. As the capital of China, we can easily find young people from all over the world here. In order to take care of different tastes, we naturally need to ensure that there are many kinds of delicacies.


    Although the business of this shop is booming, Zhong Yuchen booked a place first. As soon as he arrived at the shop, the waiter took us to a seat upstairs. Although it was not a box, he could see the lively night outside, which was a kind of enjoyment.


    After Zhong Yuchen got the recipe, he handed it to me, half joking, "brother Zhuang, you''re welcome if you want to eat anything. Anyway, Miss Li will treat you tonight."


    "Yes." Li Meiyu nodded.


    I''ve had two dishes at random, and then Zhong Yuchen ordered two or three, and was ready to give them to the waiter.


    "Hello, brother Xiaochen, why don''t you ask me what I want to eat? They all say that men are animals that value sex and light friends. When they get here, they become animals that value friends and light colors." Li Meiyu rolled her eyes."Well, I''m sorry. I''m thinking about something." Zhong Yuchen had a ha ha.


    I feel that he is more like rejecting Li Meiyu, which can be seen by fools. Li Meiyu''s good feeling, alas, really didn''t want to be a hero to save the beauty and fall in love at first sight. This kind of dog blood plot actually happened around me, which is really speechless.


    Before long, a table of rich dishes was presented one after another.


    Only to see Li Meiyu can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, and then enthusiastically to Zhong Yuchen dish, "come, brother Xiaochen, you eat more, I heard that the training of the dragon and tiger association is extremely harsh, and the nutrition must keep up with it."


    "Er... Well, you can have it, too." Zhong Yuchen was a little embarrassed and smiled at me.


    Mom, pipi, this dog food is scattered. It''s OK!

 Chapter 1155

    In the past, I used to sprinkle dog food on passers-by. As a leading actor, I felt naturally beautiful. Suddenly, I became a supporting role. Only one song "cool" can show my heart.


    Besides, Li Meiyu only takes care of the dishes for Zhong Yuchen, and doesn''t consider my feelings at all, even if he gives me a symbolic bone.


    I knew that I would not come, and somehow I became a big bulb of 100000 volts, but really, I was a little strange.


    Li Meiyu''s family background, even in the capital city, is also worthy of gold and jade leaves. The high-quality men she contacted, she absolutely grasped a lot of them, and said that Chen Haonan had good conditions in all aspects. How could she have a confused impression on Zhong Yuchen?


    Even if she has the grace of saving lives, she will not be so enthusiastic. She has lost the reserve that a girl should have. Although Li Meiyu and I don''t have much contact with each other, she is not the kind of active girl Tang Mengyun has in my subconscious mind.


    Ah, maybe it''s feelings. I don''t know what to say. Although I don''t feel like it, I can''t deprive other girls of the right to pursue happiness?!


    Anyway, Zhong Yuchen is a talented person with full potential. Eh, no... I suddenly think of something. Recently, curator Du called me and said that Zhong Yuchen seems to have a fiancee!


    It seems that I need to knock on Li Meiyu. It''s just that long pain is better than short pain. It''s not wrong to like someone, but it''s definitely moths to fight fire in pursuit of a man with family.


    I asked the waiter to bring me a bottle of white wine directly. After three drinks, I couldn''t help talking about it.


    "Brother Zhong, you should go back to Nanyun for the new year?"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go back in the new year, or I''ll stay in the capital for nothing." Zhong Yuchen nodded.


    "Oh, brother Xiaochen, can''t you stay with me? In general, the holidays of the dragon and tiger society in previous years are only a week or two. How tired it is to run back and forth. " Li Meiyu''s mouth is small, which is cute and cute. It''s cute, but it''s not flirting with me. I can''t take it in.


    "Well, Miss Li, you don''t know about brother Zhong''s family. He has a fiancee. If you don''t go back, how can you do it? I mean, when you go to Chuzhou, you can be a tour guide for me when you have time. Of course, Miss Li can also go together. It''s very busy." I said with a smile.


    Obviously, I said this to Li Meiyu, and then secretly observed her expression. Li Meiyu was stunned for a while, and her eyes flashed a trace of emptiness and confusion. It seemed that her mental state was not very good. Then she frowned slightly.


    "Brother Xiaochen, is your fiancee beautiful?" She asked with a curious look.


    "Well, beautiful, but she has died..." Zhong Yuchen could not help but look gloomy.


    "Brother Zhong, are you kidding?" I have a slightly strange expression.


    Then, Zhong Yuchen told us that, as curator Du said, his fiancee had an affair with the guy who was the first on the list of Nanyun province. Of course, this so-called number one is not me. Since I had a big show in the competition and then defeated LV Zhendong, I jumped out of the list.


    Because of this incident, Zhong Yuchen became a beauty and abandoned the first guy. He became a new upstart on the provincial list. However, his fiancee was unable to cut her wrist and commit suicide for various reasons. Even though Zhong Yuchen did not care about her fault, he still failed to break her idea of light birth.


    "In fact, I found out that she had this idea a long time ago, and stopped it several times, but still failed to change the result, alas." Zhong Yuchen sighed a long time, with tears in his eyes. Then he continued, "if it wasn''t for her to leave, I wouldn''t have come to the capital."


    His grief, infected Li Meiyu, the little girl said nothing with her head low, tears down her face, plain and simple slide.


    "Woo hoo, brother Xiaochen, you are really a good man with a heart for feelings. There are few feelings like you in TV series." Li Meiyu said, covering her mouth lightly.


    I''m embarrassed to hear that I have cancer. Is this pointing fingers at locust? Although Li Meiyu and I are not familiar with each other, it is not difficult to understand my past by means of her Li family.


    Especially those confidants, as long as they ask a little bit, they are basically clear-cut. Compared with the beauties around me, Zhong Yuchen is really a professional.


    It''s not as exaggerated as Li Meiyu said. There are so many men in the idol drama.


    It seems that this little girl has a problem with me. I think it''s also true. Yesterday''s nice fan meeting, because of my negligence, caused her and Guan Ruolan to be caught. It''s a life in the air. Until now, I didn''t say sorry to Li Meiyu. Instead, I just used my body and heart to care for Guan Ruolan, ignoring Li''s feelings.


    After all, she is only a 15-6-year-old girl, who has experienced such a crisis situation, and her fear and helplessness are hard for me to understand.


    However, the nature of Zhong Yuchen''s speech is a little different. How can we say that he originally showed a cold and lukewarm attitude of refusal. If he continues to be cold and secretive, it''s likely that Li Meiyu''s third enthusiasm will be over. It''s OK for this teenage girl to have a spring occasionally.However, if he wants to say it, I always feel that I fell into the pit and was trapped by myself...


    sure enough, Li Meiyu can''t help comforting Zhong Yuchen. "Brother Xiaochen, don''t be sad, isn''t there a saying that when God closes a door for you, he will open a window and look at the scenery outside the window, maybe there will be different gains. ¡±Wow, this NIMA, even if EQ is negative, can you hear the implication?


    Zhong Yuchen smiled and just wanted to talk, his cell phone rang, "excuse me, I''ll take a call, you eat first."


    Just in time, I can knock Li Meiyu.

 Chapter 1156

    After seeing Zhong Yuchen go far, I cleared my throat, "Hello, Miss Li."


    Li Meiyu was slightly shocked, pouting her lips and said, "hum, you are the lady!"


    "Er... I''ll call you little Lori, OK?" I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know when to start, miss. It''s no longer a miss. It''s not the same meaning to be a sister or a sister. I don''t like to bite the bullet in a simple new year. Since Li Meiyu cares, I might as well change her name.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Li Meiyu''s expression is your understanding.


    "Ask you, do you like Zhong Yuchen so much?" Although it''s a bit difficult to talk about this problem, I''m bold enough to say it.


    "Yes, what does that have to do with you? At least he is so devoted. I don''t know how many times better than to see you who love you. I didn''t say you. Last night, after you came to the stage, sister Xiao Lan was so angry that she burst into tears. I advised her to be sad for you. It''s not worth it." Li Meiyu joked.


    "Ga..." is there such a skin? Li Meiyu is really a ghost horse elf. He''s trying to block it!


    Fortunately, I coax Guan Ruolan to be obedient, but I will apologize to her later. After all, I have a big problem in this matter.


    "Well, little Lori, I can''t say that. Anyway, as a person who has come here, I just want to advise you not to be so persistent. It''s obvious that Luohua intended to be merciless. Why should he practice himself?" I said more seriously. Although Zhong Yuchen has a good relationship with me now, I don''t know why. I always have a strange feeling that I can''t say. From him, there seems to be a sense of familiarity, which makes me wonder.


    "Che, Zhuang Feng, what do you mean by this? Pursuing him is to practice himself. Is pursuing you justified? I really think I am the protagonist in the novel!" Li Meiyu gave me a hard look.


    "Er..." for a while, I had a few words.


    What Li Meiyu said really makes sense. I don''t think they''re not suitable, so I''m going to beat Yuanyang deliberately, right? That''s not to say.


    "Hum, I think you are jealous of others. If he takes me in his hand, he will become the son-in-law of Li''s family. He will be higher than you at that time. He is also a competitor of Nanyun people. You must be envious!" Li Meiyu could not help but scold, with a hint of irony.


    I''m even more speechless. It seems that Li''s father and son didn''t tell Li Meiyu about last night''s treatment. Maybe they wanted to keep it secret for me.


    It''s a little intolerable. With my current strength, I don''t need to eat soft food at all. It''s just that Li Meiyu, a teenager, didn''t realize it.


    Even so, I still think that when she and I first met, there was a small change. In the TV series, it was the collapse of human facilities, which was a bit of blackening. Anyway, today''s her, especially strange, looks like jealous, but in fact, she didn''t, as if she was under someone''s direction.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, you don''t want to think too much. I didn''t bubble in your mind at all." I said seriously.


    "Without the best, I will be on guard against you. If one day you have some sperm on your head and do something to me, then all my friends will not have to do it." Li Meiyu curled her mouth and said, as if she didn''t believe me.


    At first, I thought that Li Meiyu was very cute. She was a girl of the same style as little cherry. But now I have changed my mind. This kind of girl from a big family, although she is a one in a hundred beauty, has a kind of pride and conceit in her bones. I don''t like it, or even hate it.


    Maybe at the beginning, the contact time was too short to understand her. Even if she had any opinion on me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there won''t be too many intersections in the future. I''m not RMB, and it''s impossible for everyone to smile at me.


    I started to eat by myself and didn''t care about Li Meiyu. Before long, Zhong Yuchen came back. He felt the stiff atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xiaochen, I told you before, please don''t invite this big radish. You have to listen to it. You can eat well and tell me a lot of big reasons, just like my teacher." Li Meiyu said gloomily, revealing a trace of dislike.


    "Ah, don''t say that about brother Zhuang, it''s just that you haven''t seen his affection." Zhong Yuchen reproaches a little, Li Meiyu Nu mouth, a pair of sniff appearance.


    However, Li Meiyu didn''t have the heart to eat. Instead, she put on earphones and played a mobile game. It was obviously emotional. Zhong Yuchen didn''t mean to coax her.


    Next, Zhong Yuchen started the topic on his own initiative.


    "Brother Zhuang, have you heard about what happened in Chuzhou?" He asked carefully, lowering his voice.


    "Ah, what is it?" I asked knowingly.


    "You are really ignorant. A few days ago, the three martial arts aristocratic families in Chuzhou were completely destroyed overnight. According to the clues that our Zhong family learned, it was the people in the evil way who did it!" He looked around and said mysteriously.


    I frown, maybe I can get some useful information from Zhong Yuchen."No, I''ve heard that people in the evil way have been uprooted hundreds of years ago. Although the present Wulin is not an unprecedented flourishing age, at least there should be no one in the evil way who makes waves!" I was surprised.


    "Well, who says no? The problem lies in Chuzhou. As the largest martial arts family in the state of Chuzhou, our Zhong family has been under a lot of pressure. My father and his family have also started to investigate. According to the clues, it seems that the people in the evil way had some signs of activity in Yuncheng and Kuncheng before, and..." Dignified, want to talk and stop.


    "And what?" I asked impatiently.


    "It seems to have something to do with you!" Zhong Yuchen squints slightly.


    Hearing this, my heart almost jumped out.


    PS: OK, there''s no update today. Let''s go to bed early after watching. Good night ~

 Chapter 1157

    Although I was very nervous, but my face was as usual, what did Zhong Yuchen mean? Why did he say it all of a sudden? Did he have any strong evidence?


    I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "brother Zhong, you are really joking. How can I get involved with people in the devil kingdom? Don''t pour dirty water on me. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know. But listen to my analysis. Brother Zhuang must know how the miracles and honors of Zhao''s martial arts school, elite trials, school kicks, and annual rookie King come from." Zhong Yuchen''s face was helpless.


    "It''s very simple. I''m working hard enough myself!" I have no good airway.


    "Well, I don''t have much to say if you''re going to treat your brother like a fool." Zhong Yuchen waved his hand. Before I could speak, he continued.


    "In fact, I know your pressure, so to speak, the deterrent power of the people in the evil way is far beyond our ability. Just now, it was my father who called. According to the clues he collected, the people in the evil way have a rising momentum. Alas, although our Zhong family is a famous family in Chuzhou, it is still not enough to see the people in the evil way, What should I do if the Zhong family also steps into the afterworld! " Zhong Yuchen said painstakingly that he seemed to encourage me to admit it. I don''t know why. I suddenly sensed a sense of crisis. My mother, this familiar situation reminds me of Tu Fangfang''s intentional recording when he called me, so as to provoke my relationship with Liu Jie''s father.


    Do not do well, Zhong Yuchen also wants to set me up. Although he saved Li Meiyu and helped me indirectly, it is undeniable that the heart of harming and preventing people cannot exist.


    So after a short hesitation, I made a decision, "brother, I''ll tell you clearly that I don''t know anyone in the evil way, but I''ve seen such reports on the Internet before, but they were quickly deleted."


    Without waiting for Zhong Yuchen to speak, I said with a dignified face, "of course, you can rest assured that as a warrior of Nanyun, I am bound to be responsible for the trouble in the evil way. Your father has any information and clues, but it doesn''t matter what you say."


    Then, Zhong Yuchen looked at me, and after a while, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother, it seems that I''m worried too much. I think it''s also true that you''ve always been the embodiment of positive energy, and you''re unlikely to be associated with people in the devil kingdom!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You''re also thinking about the safety of Nanyun." I didn''t mind waving my hands. It seems that Zhong Yuchen suspected that I was colluding with the blood devil. Strictly speaking, it''s true. I used to give the blood devil a few drops of blood essence just like a stupid green. Hey, I''m the body of pure Yang blood. A drop of blood essence is worth a lot of money.


    "Brother, to be honest, according to my father''s investigation, that man in the devil''s way is not an ordinary cat and dog. Today''s martial arts environment is not optimistic. If he is allowed to hide and continue to improve his strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that the whole China is in danger!" Zhong Yuchen sighed.


    I nodded and echoed, "it''s true that the ancients have recorded that the magic skills cultivated by the people in the evil way are so strong that we should take advantage of his not completely rising to eliminate the root!"


    "Well, my father went to Dali temple to consult the senior people who are hidden in the city. If we want to get rid of the people in the evil way, there is no way. His concealment skills are profound, but it is said that there is an evil spirit called the occupational fire mirror, which can detect the specific whereabouts of people in the evil way. In other words, as long as we get the occupational fire mirror, we can do everything Quickly determine its location, and the destructive power of the evil spirit is amazing. If used properly, it can even help us eliminate the people in the evil way! "


    Zhong Yuchen said with astonishing words.


    I can''t help but be shocked. The property fire mirror of the evil spirit?! Isn''t that the bronze mirror I used to get? No accident. It should be the same thing.


    "You mean to fight with poison?" My expression is a little strange. I have a deep understanding of the power of the fire mirror. Whether it was used by Feng tou''s enemies at that time or I launched it against the corpse puppet, it shows the unique destructive power of the fire mirror. That feeling is terrible.


    It may be possible to find the blood devil with the fire mirror. After all, in those movies and TV plays, you can always use the mirror to see where others are. After regaining the Golden Snake sword, I found that the world is not as simple as I thought. Since decent people have all kinds of magic weapons, panacea, and the strength of people in the magic way, I''m afraid it''s not just magic skill The so-called things of evil spirits should not be inferior to the top-grade sharp weapons, especially falling into the hands of people in the evil way!


    "Brother Zhong, is the news reliable?" I frowned and asked anxiously. If I want to talk about the fire mirror, I can ask that I am drunk alone at night. Before today, he will not disclose the news. But he has seen my method with his own eyes, and I have no chance to match it. As long as I open my mouth, maybe I can use the fire mirror alone at night. It has both Golden Snake sword and evil spirit. I am definitely a kind of fire mirror Complete form!


    As long as I find the location of the blood devil, I can catch him at the first time. At that time, I will try my best to fight. The winning face is still very big. I can''t hide the excitement in my eyes. The devil started because of me and should end because of me. I don''t forget that what I promised real Zhang in the wusheng stele was to fight for all the people in the world. That''s not just saying."Of course, the senior people in Dali temple are not only omnipotent, but also have a lot of information. There is no doubt about that." Zhong Yuchen said seriously, and then asked me, "what''s the matter, brother Zhuang, do you know the whereabouts of yihuojing?"


    PS: I''m sorry, brothers. Today, I went to relatives and had a day''s journey. I didn''t have a chance to write. There will be at least one change later. There are less than four changes in these days. After new year''s day, I will make up one by one!

 Chapter 1158

    Zhong Yuchen''s outspoken question baffled me. To be honest, I don''t know if he approached me with any purpose, but he always felt strange and had a kind of unspeakable taste.


    I still think that this matter has to be considered carefully. If the fire mirror doesn''t work, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Besides, I''m not sure whether I would like to lend this kind of thing to me if I''m drunk at night. Maybe he will go with me.


    "No, no, if you didn''t bring it up, I don''t know at all. What''s the evil spirit thing? Well, I''ll ask my friend later. He may know about it." I waved. At this time, my cell phone rang. I took it out and saw it was a strange number in Beijing. It didn''t look like a harassing phone.


    So I got through, "Hey, who is that?"


    "Zhuang Feng, I''m fan Chengliang. Speaking of this name, you may not be familiar with it. I also have an identity, that is, the father of fan yuan and Fan Wei..." fan Chengliang said at first, the hoarse voice revealed a sense of sadness without any disguise.


    Listening to me, I feel a little sad. I''m also a son. Although I can''t feel the feeling of being a father for the time being, he lost two precious sons overnight. This sad mood is understandable.


    "What can I do for you?" I know why I asked. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid I''m here to ask for help! If he confronts each other face to face, he doesn''t have the courage. On the contrary, some things are more suitable for him on the phone.


    "Zhuang Feng, why do you want to be so cruel? I am fan Chengliang''s only two sons, not even one daughter. Where do you put me? " Asked fan Chengliang.


    "I''ll tell you so. They are responsible for it. They have to kidnap my girlfriend. No wonder I''m cruel." In fact, when I said this, Zhong Yuchen kept winking at me. He was obviously worried. After all, he was the one who really started. Compared with the famous school that I broke out in the capital, Zhong Yuchen could only be regarded as a newcomer. At best, Fan family is a famous family of the second and third class. It would be a headache to deal with him by any means.


    "Well, now I want to find out a problem. It''s like this. According to the video of the hotel and the forensic investigation, when my two sons died, you didn''t rush to the hotel. So, they didn''t die in your hands. You can''t deny that. Who did it, so that you could come out and calm down!" Fan Chengliang is quite a wonder.


    "I''m sorry, no comment." As soon as I finished, little Laurie Li Meiyu took my cell phone away with a twinkling of an eye.


    "Old man, what do you want? It''s your two short-sighted sons. I''m the second miss of Li family. I dare to call. I don''t know who gave you courage! It can only be said that they deserve what they deserve. If you want to get revenge, my Li family is always welcome. That''s it! " Li Meiyu said that she was domineering, revealing that she was obstinate, which opened my eyes. Is she still the soft girl I know?


    This words, suddenly let fan Chengliang some speechless, soon, Li Meiyu returned the mobile phone to me.


    "Hello, Mr. Fan, what Miss Li said just now is very clear. As the saying goes, there is no need for me to emphasize the truth that there is no problem. I''ll hang up first." I said lightly that I didn''t want to intensify the contradiction, but the change of Li Meiyu caused my dissatisfaction, so I don''t mind bringing some potential troubles to the Li family. As for fan Chengliang''s courage, it''s another matter.


    "Wait a minute, Zhuang Feng. I have something else to say. Although the second son of my family is very naughty and often causes troubles, I can tell you clearly that the eldest brother has a lot of brains. No matter his EQ or IQ, he has something extraordinary. You said that you kidnapped your girlfriend Guan Ruolan, and I still believe that, but they will not touch Miss Li. Think about it, it''s not to block your own family Is it? They didn''t grow up with melamine. They still have brains! " Fan Chengliang said.


    What he said is right. I suddenly seem to have grasped something, but I can''t say it again. From fan Chengliang''s point of view, both his sons are dead. There''s no need to continue to excuse them. I''ve proved that I won''t be fussy without looking for his family''s troubles. However, he has the courage to send me a telegram. He''s not particularly angry. Instead, he''s shouting injustice.


    Think about it carefully. As long as the IQ of the two brothers of Fan family is not up to the point of arrearage, they should not kidnap Li Meiyu or molest her. When they hang down, the fan family should be uprooted. Can''t they take into account the stakes?


    As the Li family of the four families, they are absolutely superior to these famous families. They can kidnap Guan Ruolan alone, which makes it easier for the assassin to finish the task and retaliate against me. They just take away Li Meiyu, a hot potato, or the killer''s sperm. They don''t know the height of the world, or the two brothers of the fan family are crazy. Of course, they also There is a third possibility, that is, the killer deliberately seeks stimulation for it. After all, what he does in that line is like some photographers playing high-altitude challenges, running to the top of a few hundred meters building, and then taking various self portraits to attract fans, but also to find a sense of achievement.


    In this way of thinking, maybe the Fanjiaer brothers are suspected of lying down with guns. Of course, I can''t sell Zhong Yuchen."Well, the fan family leader is right. I''ll have dinner first and talk later." I feel that this may not be as simple as I thought.


    Soon, I hung up the phone, and Zhong Yuchen thanked me for a while. Xiaoluoli Li Meiyu was a little dissatisfied. Her Li family would save Zhong Yuchen, a small fan family, at all costs.


    The tone of her voice gave a sense of vexatiousness.


    PS: there are also updates. Continue to write about the skin, about 1 point

 Chapter 1159

    If the two brothers of Fan family lie down with guns and return someone else''s innocence, there''s nothing wrong. I wanted to ask Li Meiyu about the specific situation at that time, but seeing her expression, I stopped thinking. I''d better go back to my new home tonight and ask Xiao Lanlan''s daughter-in-law.


    I ate some good food casually, and Li Meiyu couldn''t help but propose to go to the movies or sing songs. I refused directly. How bad it is to be a light bulb, but I think that after tonight, there might be another girl who has lost her feet.


    Alas, it''s a pity, but I can''t help it. This silly girl has to be willful. What can I do? As she said, if you don''t chase Zhong Yuchen, do you chase me.


    Maybe it''s one confidant after another, which gives me a kind of almost inflated psychology. I feel that I should be brilliant. Although all the achievements I have made are perfect, I also need to pay attention to some problems. I can''t connive myself. The original process of growth is constant self reflection.


    Originally, Zhong Yuchen wanted to send me back, but I didn''t promise. He didn''t care about me. He took Li Meiyu to have a good time. He also told Zhong Yuchen to seize the opportunity. Whether he could fly to the sky or not depends on whether he could hold the peach blossom.


    Zhong''s family in South yunchuzhou is naturally a unique and famous family. But compared with the four families in the capital, it''s only for the side. Although I have a strong reputation in the capital with a pair of iron fists, there are some unrepeatability in this success. If Zhong wants to be the second me, he can only say that it''s not realistic. Instead, he has a stable relationship with Li Meiyu It''s a shortcut with low risk and high return. It''s also a martial artist from Nanyun. In fact, I hope that he can stand firm and contribute to the martial arts of Nanyun.


    In this way, I will not be too lonely on the road of supporting the sword.


    After saying goodbye to the two, I took a taxi, and I went directly to Guan Ruolan. As the saying goes, don''t forget to go back. Even Guan Ruolan is the same now. Although I don''t have the key to her family, for a martial arts expert like me, it''s easy to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall ¡£


    Of course, my body method is ingenious because I can step on things under my feet after all. In this respect, it is essentially different from the master of the apostle. His advanced lightness skill, martial arts, is enough to walk on the snow and float on the water. I''m afraid it''s nothing.


    If the Champion Award of the competition is a lightness skill martial arts, it seems to be good. After all, for me today, the general advanced martial arts do not need to practice at all. The Dragon boxing given to me by drunk at night covers a lot of things. Up to now, I haven''t fully eaten it, let alone the seven wonders of Yijinjing and Zhenwu. Anyway, I feel that I don''t have enough time to work every day There are so many things. Guan Ruolan blames me and says why he didn''t know how to find her in the evening. He worries about me all day.


    I only have to say, a lot of things are busy dizzy.


    "Well, you know how to find excuses. Since you are so busy, you''d better hurry up to sleep and don''t think of doing bad things! It''s a waste of time. " As a reserved woman, Guan Ruolan called pa a bad thing, which made me funny and implicit.


    "Don''t do it, my little Lan Lan''s daughter-in-law. You''re too wonderful to say that. If even Pa Pa is a waste of time, then human beings won''t have the present civilization. It''s just because the love of men and women promotes the progress of human beings and the development of society. I think we should thank the ancestors hundreds of millions of years ago. If they didn''t find Pa Pa''s joy, where would we come from?" I said on and on.


    Guan Ruolan''s face is stained with a layer of red cloud. My God, how shameless is the person who can say such a fresh and refined thing about shame!


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t want to face and rank, you must be full rank!" Guan Ruolan turned a white eye and said it was charming.


    "Haha, why don''t you add that if a handsome person can take off, then I can definitely fly out of the galaxy." I didn''t say it.


    "Poop." When Guan ruolanton couldn''t help laughing, his chest was fluctuating and shaking, creating a visual impact. I swallowed my saliva subconsciously, and the evil hand stretched out in the past.


    Man ah, must be funny and humorous, plus cheeky, in the younger sister''s road, is absolutely invincible, golden gun does not fall!


    Seeing that I want to touch Guan Ruolan''s breast, she pats open my hand. "Hum, there is no serious little villain. I want to ask you, if we don''t get back together, and I don''t pay attention to you all the time, this stalemate will continue. After one and a half years, will you be moved or not?"


    She asked curiously, revealing a little expectation. Sure enough, from this question, I can see that Guan Ruolan''s inferiority in mind, even if she didn''t want to show it, still could not escape my capture.


    "Fool, let alone half a year, even ten or twenty years, I will try my best to atone for it. If you choose to escape, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you. This is a man''s commitment and responsibility." I held her hand tightly, and said solemnly, at this moment, I showed the deepest feeling I had never had.


    Feeling the temperature of her small hands, I felt a sense of steadiness, especially beautiful. From her careful teaching, tolerance and understanding of me when I was young and ignorant, to later frustration, it was also the expression of my youth rebellion. Looking back, nearly five years, we have come to this day step by step. Life is so wonderful, from not daring to dream to embracing The body and mind belong to me alone. In fact, such satisfaction is not the consolation on the flesh.Of course, there is no separation between passion and family. Only when we are in harmony, can we further feel the love of each other.


    ps: No. 3, official account, Pi Pi bite, continue to write fourth chapters, not tomorrow, tomorrow, how much tomorrow, about 2.20, the trapped brothers go to sleep, everyone has WeChat can search wanpibenzun, choose public number one category, search for attention, in a flash 2017 is about to end, when 2018 comes (that is, new year''s day), will A wave of awards, free gifts of all kinds, for only 17 years to return to the brothers and pipi, hey, thank you, meme Da, the elders can not say what sensational words, a bowl of hot Xiang, first do respect, WeChat official account: wanpibenzun

 Chapter 1160

    In my sincere expression, Guan Ruolan can''t stand it very quickly. Although he just realized the beauty of fish and water, I still remember that Guan Ruolan was crazy last time, which made me a little open-minded.


    How to say, from the point of view of male compatriots, in fact, it''s just a matter of losing words and failing to deal with the girl. That''s sad. When a woman''s flapping nature is released, most of the male people are complaining. After all, there are very few people like me who have the skill of collecting Yin and nourishing yang Number.


    When it comes to collecting Yin and nourishing yang, it''s worth mentioning that I didn''t grasp the essence of it, so I could only benefit me unilaterally. In fact, the essence of this secret skill lies in the method of double cultivation. In other words, the best effect is the complementary of yin and Yang. When I have a deeper understanding of medical technology, I found that collecting Yin and nourishing yang has room for improvement, But there was no good subject.


    To say that, Guan Ruolan is undoubtedly the best person. She has martial arts skills, but due to some external factors, she has become an ordinary woman, but the blood devil just absorbed her Qi strength, which is not to abolish the meridians of Dantian, which is also easy to do. But now Guan Ruolan is weak, I dare not try it rashly.


    If we can change this situation with the help of complementary Yin and Yang, it will be different.


    Dare to dare to do it, I started directly. I had to be lucky at the same time while I invested in the happiness. I used my almost overflowing Yang Qi to gradually awaken her Yin Qi. This method, even if it failed, would not have any side effects.


    After several attempts, I was surprised to find that with the influx of Yang Qi, there was a continuous stream of red energy in Guan Ruolan''s meridians. If nothing unexpected, it should be pure Yang Qi, which is several levels higher than Yang Qi.


    Guan Ruolan''s face appears a strange red, like contentment, like pleasure, like enjoyment. In a word, looking at me is very cool, so that chicken Er is more powerful.


    "Three on the left, three on the right, waist around, buttocks shaking, let''s do sports together." Guan Ruolan was shy and kept pinching my thigh. I was flexible as if I had an electric motor on my tongue. I launched a storm attack on her whole body. Guan Ruolan begged for mercy and could not bear it......


    while we enjoyed the love between men and women.


    Beijing, a courtyard in Lijiazhuang garden.


    The bright moonlight lengthens a graceful shadow. The woman walks in slowly, but her steps are stiff, even strange. If the stranger sees it, he will think that it is a walking corpse in a large movie of the United States.


    And above her head, there were wisps of black shadow, which could not be seen through even the moonlight.


    Before long, the woman returned to the room, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    After a while, show eyebrow tiny wrinkly, small face shows a painful meaning.


    At this time, that silk of black shadow, gradually pulled out.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect that my nightmares could reappear the sky and the sun." Although it is only a virtual shadow, it presents a pretty figure nearly one meter and seven high. Especially that face, which is so charming that it can attract people''s hearts. Plus the sexy figure, it''s not too much to say that it''s a beautiful country!


    Soon, I heard only a breeze outside, and I didn''t see the door open, but it was a dark shadow, but it was clearer than that.


    "Don''t be angry with Xiaoji if you miss your welcome when Lord demon arrives!" Nightmares bow slightly, showing a pair of awe from the bottom of my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. This body doesn''t work very well. I don''t know if the boy is aware of the clue." Lord demon said with some displeasure.


    "Lord demon, I can''t blame Xiaoji. You know, this woman is Xuanyin body. In addition, there are hundreds of martial arts in her mind at the peak of martial arts. Xuanyin body has a subconscious protection function. Otherwise, in less than an hour, I can completely occupy the magpie nest." Night Ji evil woman some helpless said.


    The body of Xuanyin is very important. Even now, the Lord of evil will be backfired by the cold air of Jiuyou and lose 20% of his accomplishments. What''s the concept?


    With the strength of Lord demon, today''s folk martial arts aristocratic family can''t threaten him. Even the leaders of the six major martial arts schools and the vast majority of people in Zhenwu Pavilion, that''s hard to match.


    So the loss of 20% cultivation is quite serious!


    But night Ji devil''s daughter didn''t open his scar.


    "OK, anyway, as soon as you can, it''s up to you to revive the great cause of the devil kingdom. If it''s done, you will be the greatest hero!" Lord demon replied, a little bit stifled. He could see if he could eat it. Only he knew how hard it was.


    "I don''t want any credit or honor. Lord demon, all I want is your affirmation and award. If you can, just give me a little hug!" Night Ji''s beautiful eyes flow with autumn waves. In contrast, the LORD chooses to turn a blind eye."Come on, don''t say these meaningless things before they are finished. Today you show your enthusiasm for me. Let that kid be alert. You can think about it. What''s the problem? Next time, you will see the sky again!" The LORD said in a cold voice, the beauty''s kindness is indifferent.


    as like as two peas in the bed, he put out a special glass bottle, and inside it was a pocket sized version of a villain, who looks exactly like the woman on the bed.


    At this time, the little man in the bottle looked frightened.


    PS: there is no update today. I''m tired and dizzy. Go to sleep. I''ll send it to you at the fourth watch. The book''s super hot and wonderful climax is coming. Brothers will wait and see!

 Chapter 1161

    That''s right. This little man is Li Meiyu. The seemingly humble glass bottle, called the soul lock bottle, is a very special kind of evil spirit. With this bottle, you can easily control the souls of ordinary people and even the martial arts. In other words, Li Meiyu looks intact, but he is in a state of lack of soul. This is quite a terrible thing. You know, once a person is in a state of lack of soul The loss of soul is like an empty shell, which is not only terrible.


    Li Meiyu''s tearless expression, "why do you treat me like this?"


    "Don''t ask me why, you are a little girl who refuses to cooperate. You are the only one who gets such a field. You can only say that you are responsible for what you have done and what you have done!" Lord demon, with the no sympathy, said coldly.


    "How can I help you to destroy the stability of today''s martial arts, you murderer of thousands of swords!" Although Li Meiyu was terrified, it did not affect her anger.


    The courage she showed was not what she should have at this age.


    "Oh, little girl, you have become a state of separation of soul and body. You are so hard spoken. I can''t see the coffin without tears." The demon lord waved his hand, and a fire from the netherworld went directly through the glass bottle, burning Li Meiyu''s three souls and seven spirits. The little man, who was still clearly visible, suddenly became unsteady after the torment of the fire. Li Meiyu''s pretty face suddenly lost color, his delicate sweat filled his forehead, and his body was shaking. It was obviously extremely painful.


    Seeing Li Meiyu''s bright and dark soul, the bloody devil is proud. It seems that she can control her fate and have a sense of achievement.


    "Well, I''ve only used less than 30% of my power in the fire of the netherworld. As long as it''s over 50%, your three souls and seven spirits will be destroyed in an instant. By then, the gods will not be able to save you!" The blood evil Lord said, not without knocking.


    In fact, he just scares Li Meiyu. If the little girl turns into a walking corpse, even if the nightmares can control her body, it will not play a real role.


    After all, it''s undeniable that the things stored in Li Meiyu''s head have an immeasurable value. Let alone, she is still the legendary Xuanyin body. As a demon, he knows what it means.


    As long as they make reasonable use of it and give them benefits, it must be immeasurable, so he would not hesitate to dissuade them again and again. His lips are soft, and he does not torture Li Meiyu. However, the little girl is determined and never gives opportunities. After careful consideration, the devil junsuo''s nature never stops, consuming a large part of her spiritual power, with the help of various sacrifices Product, wake up the night lady who has been sleeping for thousands of years!


    In any case, if he doesn''t do it for two times, even if his magic skill is growing rapidly, he will not be able to revive the great cause alone. Even though most of today''s martial artists are just mobs, there are also real bullies. Considering this factor, the devil king has made this bold decision.


    Why dare you say it? The martial arts of Nanyun is weak in the Ming Dynasty, but he went up against the current and came to the capital to wander. As the saying goes, the best and most dangerous place is the safest place, which is absolutely reasonable and consumes most of the magic power. He will be in a recovery stage in a period of time, so it is easy to be stared at. The capital will be It''s called the holy land of martial arts. It''s by no means a false name. Not only are the senior officials of Zhenwu Pavilion, but also the secret organization Eagle Group, which is drunk all night, has the ability to punish him.


    Therefore, he took extra care to control the body of zhongyuchen and staged a perfect "stealing the sky". So far, at least, no one knows his real identity!


    "I''ve said it many times. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, don''t be delusional." Li Meiyu said with a strong attitude.


    The blood evil Lord''s face was blue, and he became angry and shouted, "niangpi, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    There is no doubt that he is in a furious mood and may kill Li Meiyu at any time.


    On one side, the enchanting night maid hurriedly advised, "Lord demon, please calm down. It''s not worth holding your breath with this ignorant fierce mastiff girl. She plays an important role in us. Besides, since torture doesn''t work, it''s better to start from the people around her, such as relatives, friends and even loved ones. Haha, the more you care about who you are, the more Who is to be dealt with! " Night Ji devil''s daughter has some meaning of gloating. Sure enough, Li Meiyu is scared to death. To tell the truth, no matter how the bloody devil deals with her, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is death.


    It''s not to say that Li Meiyu is so profound and righteous. What''s more important than Mount Tai? It''s all bullshit. She is a girl as young as flowers and full of vision and hope for the future. However, Li Meiyu''s situation is very special, not only her physique and the hundred martial arts in her mind, but also a very important reason.


    When she was born, there was no real mother. It was because of Li Meiyu''s Xuanyin body, the strong cold, even the strong in Huajin period, it was hard to resist. Let alone Li Meiyu''s mother, she was just an ordinary woman.


    There is a very strange situation in the Li family, that is, the number of people is prosperous. This prosperity only refers to the number of men. In the past hundreds of years, the female dolls of the Li family, no matter how they care and love, can''t live to be 18 years old. In other words, if it''s a normal marriage, it''s difficult to continue the incense at this age.So there are nearly ten children and grandchildren in the Li family. At the beginning, Li''s ancestors didn''t believe in evil. They thought it was just caused by some accidents. But for hundreds of years, this magic spell has been unable to break, which also bothered the Li family. Even in recent years, as long as it is checked out to be a woman, it should be broken, so as not to worry about it It''s not easy to be spoiled for more than ten years and be separated from each other overnight.


    Of course, the particularity of Li Meiyu is also a kind of compensation for the Li family. However, Li Meiyu is really familiar with the martial arts of the hundred schools, but she can''t cultivate herself. Moreover, Li Meiyu has dreamed many times that every time she helps others, she will lose part of her Yang life. The first time she points out the maze is one month, the second time it is two months, and then it keeps doubling.


    In other words, she doesn''t live to be 18 at all!

 Chapter 1162

    That''s why Li Meiyu doesn''t give advice to others at will, because the cost is too heavy. Even if she wants to change the current situation of Chinese martial arts, she is powerless. She can''t help some people and let herself die.


    In fact, Li Meiyu is only 14 years old this year, but she likes to dress up a little more mature, but still can''t disguise that Lori temperament. She had helped three times without knowing, and then woke up Master Wang Zhen that time, four times in total. In total, her Yang life is one year and three months less!


    That is to say, Li Meiyu has less than three years left. What''s more, she needs to bear 16 months of yangshou for the fifth time to play her role. It can only be said that the cost of "opening and hanging" is too cruel!


    Rao is so. In order to repay her kindness, Li Meiyu still proposed it. If I agree, it means that Li Meiyu can''t make an exception from now on. Otherwise, Yang Shou will die on the spot.


    Just because her life span is not long, Li Meiyu is not afraid of death. It''s just like a cancer patient who knows her general life span, and then slowly waits for that day to come. This is an invisible pain in itself. Maybe something unexpected happens suddenly, but she is relieved.


    It seems that the little girl who laughs every day has an unknown worry in her heart.


    "Don''t hurt them, will you?" Li Meiyu pleaded that everyone has weaknesses, and she is no exception. However, these people in the evil way have pinpointed her weaknesses.


    "Ah, sometimes, don''t be so stubborn. You are not only yourself, but also your relatives and friends! You can think that over the years, their kindness to your upbringing, but you are still so selfish, do you want to go? "The Lord sighed.


    This time, it can be said to be a direct attack on the people, especially against Li Meiyu such a small Lori, it is simply appropriate to a mess.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, but you don''t know my own situation. I have only two chances at most. How can I teach you 100 martial arts?" Li Meiyu looks helpless.


    "Ha ha, two times is enough. To be exact, I only need one time. By then, you can get rid of the magic spell. Like a normal girl, including your life, you can continue. Why not?" As soon as I saw Li Meiyu wavering, the blood evil Lord was not so happy, but he didn''t show it, just kept beating.


    "Let me think again, will you?" Li Meiyu not without entreaty said, her erratic soul, directly knelt down, showing full helplessness.


    Originally, Li Meiyu also did not report what hope, unexpectedly, the blood evil Lord unexpectedly agreed.


    "Well, we in the devil way are always very considerate of the face. Unlike those decent and decent fighters, they are hypocritical and cunning, and like to put gold on their faces."


    All of a sudden, Li Meiyu felt that he was very kind, but it seemed to be a routine.


    I didn''t know that in the quiet night, there was such a suffering little girl.


    After a fierce battle, I hugged the warm Guan Ruolan and fell asleep, which confirmed a sentence - gentle village, hero''s tomb.


    This sleep, I sleep particularly sweet, when I wake up, it is already three strokes of the sun.


    Originally, a subconscious turned over and wanted to wake up the beauty beside me in this way, but I found that I threw myself into an empty space and suddenly lost sleep. When I opened my eyes, I didn''t see Guan Ruolan.


    Without any hesitation, I ran out naked and found that she was busy in the kitchen. Although her movements gave a feeling of clumsiness, it is undeniable that Guan Ruolan was very attentive.


    "Eh..." Guan Ruolan turned around, and soon his eyes fell on me. Seeing that I was naked, Guan Ruolan''s pretty face was covered with red clouds.


    "Little villain, are you short-circuit in your head? Why don''t you wear pants and run out naked?!" She said, full of reproach.


    "Ah, I really can''t blame this. I woke up just now. When I didn''t see my little Lan Lan''s daughter-in-law, I was so flustered that my heart almost jumped out. It''s OK. It''s OK." I have a look of lingering fear.


    In the face of my helpless expression, Guan Ruolan was a little sad, just wanted to open his mouth, only to hear a sound of twisting the door.


    Without waiting for Guan Ruolan to remind me, I went back to my room. Yes, Guan Lao came back. He had several bags of fresh vegetables and all kinds of fish and meat in his hand.


    "Why, Grandpa, what do you buy this dish for?" After all, I''m afraid that reaction time just now is only one or two seconds. In fact, she''s not sure whether Guan has seen me. If he has been found out, it''s too embarrassing!


    "Isn''t Xiaozhuang in our house? Today, I''d like to add food and make up for him. You are the same, young man. I like to toss and turn when I''m together. I don''t object to that, but it should be built on the condition that my body allows me to do so. Do you understand? " Old Guan pretends to be angry and grimacing. He is mainly worried about me. Of course, seeing Guan Ruolan grow up with his own eyes, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, just say what he has.


    The so-called "no ploughed fields, only tired cattle", this is not an empty word, but has a very correct medical basis."Grandpa, what? We just lie in the same bed. The bedding is separated. We haven''t done anything bad at all." Guan Ruolan stamped his feet.


    "Xiaolan, have you forgotten what grandpa is good at? What traditional Chinese medicine stresses is listening and listening. Look at your appearance in the past two days. It''s ruddy and shiny. It''s obvious that you get the help of Yin-Yang coordination. But from this point, it shows that Xiaozhuang''s masculinity is very strong. Naturally, the main thing is that my granddaughter has great charm." Guan said with a smile.


    "Ah." Guan Ruolan''s face was red and his ears were red. He wanted to drill a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 1163

    When Guan Ruolan didn''t know how to respond, I swaggered out of the room.


    "Hey, Guan Lao, good morning." I said hello.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Is it still early?" Guan couldn''t help laughing.


    For the old people who are used to getting up early, there are many differences with the young people in their daily life. In other words, although Guan is a good man, he is still embarrassed to go to others'' houses and do bad things.


    Even Guan Ruolan has this feeling. Even though Guan is very easy to get along with, she basically goes into a state of cohabitation, which is a little out of tune.


    Because of this, Guan Ruolan suddenly had an idea to move out and live with me in a small world between lovers. This is a precious thing. For Guan''s old nature, it should be OK.


    So Guan Ruolan thought about Grandpa''s showdown.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re up. Just in time, Grandpa, you can taste the sandwich I made together!" Guan Ruolan said with a smiley face, then put two plates on the table.


    Look carefully. There are some fruit salads that are not beautiful. It''s hard for people to combine this with delicious food. Instead, they can''t help thinking of "dark cuisine"!


    Of course, the former Guan Ruolan, as an immortal who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water, can''t do these jobs at all. Even at my home, Guan Ruolan also showed his attitude. Don''t expect her to do any rough work, but rather take money to hire a nanny...


    of course, my parents don''t mean this, because Guan Ruolan is also beautiful to them.


    When Guan was indecisive, I picked up a whole sandwich decisively, and put it into my mouth. It was very sour. Obviously, there was more ketchup in my mouth...


    even so, I still ate it with a big mouth, and it was less than ten seconds. It was clean.


    "Is it delicious?" Guan Ruolan asked with expectation.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. I didn''t like sandwiches before. I suddenly found out that there are such delicious things in the world since I ate the one made by xiaolanlan''s daughter-in-law!" My "heartfelt admiration" said that even though Guan was on the side, I still called for Guan Ruolan''s daughter-in-law. This small detail does not mean how brazen I am, but my intention.


    "Oh, Xiaozhuang, that''s just right. Since you like it, I''ll let you eat this. I''m an old man. I''m not used to eating foreign things." Guan Lao pushed another plate down in front of me without thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Is there any such operation? I was stunned directly. Guan''s wise eyes flashed a hint of schadenfreude.


    Maybe he felt his careful thinking, Guan Ruolan waved his hand, "it''s OK, you can eat it first, son. I''ll continue to do it. There are many materials. Whether you like sandwiches or not, at least I made them myself. Grandpa should eat at least five!" Guan Ruolan said with a smile.


    Guan Lao suddenly had a black line on his face and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, good granddaughter, you''d better let go of Grandpa. You really can''t eat. There will be problems." At this time, Guan naturally saw that Guan Ruolan was ready, saying that ginger was still hot, but there was also a situation that blue was better than blue.


    "Well, Grandpa, I didn''t expect you to have a flattering side. It''s hypocrisy. It''s hateful!" Guan Ruolan said angrily, as if Guan was unforgivable.


    "Cough, what can I do? I''m helpless." Guan said, shaking his head.


    "No, no, you have to promise me a condition to forgive you." Guan Ruolan subtly shifted the subject.


    "What? Do you prepare more dowries? Xiaolan, at this point, you can rest assured that the pharmaceutical companies you run will not be talked about. Those two parents, although they don''t love you enough, have said more than once that they will definitely let you marry. If you don''t have your brother, the wealth accumulated by the family should be all yours. " Guan said helplessly. He didn''t have any good feelings for that grandson. Instead, he hurt Guan Ruolan even more.


    ¡±No, in fact, my condition is not a big deal. I just want to move out. " Guan Ruolan took a deep breath and said bluntly.


    No matter whether Guan can accept it or not, she has to go out. When I heard this, I was suddenly excited and my heart was warm. Sure enough, women are very complex animals. Sometimes they are emotional and sometimes rational. Once they die for men, they are easy to have a sense of dependence. At this point, Guan Ruolan is also surprisingly similar.


    Guan was a little shocked. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. If he asked why, Guan Ruolan was not easy to answer. Some time ago, Guan Ruolan was always unhappy. Guan always looked at the bottom of his eyes and hurt his heart. Now she has a lot of smiles on her face. Guan was very pleased. Even if Guan Ruolan proposed to move out, Guan didn''t have much accident.


    "Xiaolan, I can promise you the conditions, but you also have to promise me a condition, so it''s fair. After all, you deliberately set grandpa''s way." After a short period of meditation, Guan Lao was intrigued."Ah, Grandpa, what are your conditions?" Guan Ruolan had just finished saying that when she saw Guan''s smile, she could not help thinking.


    "When you move out, grandpa is very lonely. You will say that you often go home to have a look. But just like this, you can cure the symptoms and not the root cause. It''s better. If you have been suffering from Alzheimer''s disease for a long time, it''s easy to get Alzheimer''s disease. You two should work hard to select a period, and then let me take the children for you. In this way, my family is the same for four generations Don''t! " Guan can''t help talking.


    Guan Ruolan and I took a look at each other, some of whom were unable to laugh or cry, and they didn''t know where he learned these network words. Of course, these words were moved by emotion and explained by reason, so that Guan Ruolan had no room for refutation.

 Chapter 1164

    In this matter, Guan Ruolan felt that she did not have the right to decide, so she took a look at me subconsciously, but this small action, she suddenly felt inappropriate, shouldn''t she be a little stronger? If everything goes with this little villain, maybe he will be merciful everywhere!


    "Aha, Grandpa Guan, you are a practitioner of medicine. You should understand that this thing is about luck, not that you can have it if you want to have it..." I shrugged my shoulders, saw the ugly face of Mr. Guan, and then added, "but I can feel your sadness. As an elder, naturally, you want to have a prosperous population, open branches and spread leaves. Well, Mr. Guan Sir, if I don''t let Xiao Lan bear it within a year, I will not ask you to open my mouth. I will swing my sword from the palace. "


    At this, Guan''s expression was a little strange. "What can I do if you say that?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too dead. You haven''t asked my opinion about this kind of thing!" Guan Ruolan''s eyes reveal a trace of anger.


    "Xiaolan, don''t I have this right?" "I am sad," said Baba.


    For my coquetry, when Guan ruolanton was a little speechless.


    Seeing Grandpa slightly unhappy, Guan Ruolan sighed in secret. Forget it, grandpa made a step back. It''s just that she asked for a face. In front of Grandpa, she didn''t need to look outside.


    So we reached an agreement. At noon, Guan Lao was a good cook. He cooked several excellent dishes. I enjoyed them with great relish. I didn''t expect that Guan Lao was not only skilled in medicine, but also delicious in cooking. Of course, if young people want to be independent, they can''t always rely on their elders. Obviously, Guan Lao also wanted to take this opportunity to let us get further success Long.


    But there are some problems. The main thing is that I don''t have a house in the capital. It''s impossible for Guan Ruolan to live in the dormitory.


    However, I soon had an idea. It''s over to buy. It''s necessary to take Guan Ruolan to see the house. It''s our love nest. Although the price of the capital is far ahead of the world, it''s hard for me.


    fix the old, I took Guan Lan Lan shopping, and then proposed to buy a house, Guan Ruolan obviously surprised, this money, for me, is not a problem, and not to mention that two billion, black mud mask issued only, has sold the whole country, and the distance from the global share is only a matter of time.


    Guan Ruolan told me that she didn''t rush to buy a house. She had a small apartment and never had a chance to live in it. Now it''s good. So I followed Guan Ruolan to her small apartment. It''s about sixty or seventy square meters. It''s a small apartment.


    Due to the long-term storage, there is still some dust. I cleaned and worked with her for an hour, and the small apartment became completely new. I just wanted to have sex in the daytime.


    I didn''t know. Just at this time, my phone rang. Take it out and have a look. Hegang opened it.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" I asked, slightly puzzled.


    "Boss, today Shifu and his family went to work in the new martial arts school. Two envoys came to Zhenwu pavilion to distribute pills. But their attitude was arrogant. It was a day by day and they refused to give us pills. I''m surprised. Don''t they know the Guanghui story of the boss?" He Hong Kong said gloomily.


    I was just a little shocked, and then I came back. If there is no accident, it should be the meaning of the master of the apprentice. Although I gave him the color not long ago, it is undeniable that the master of the apprentice still believes that I can win through the Golden Snake sword.


    Mom, Bazi, this old thing is not decent. I didn''t kill him before. Now I use my public office to aim at Guowei martial arts school. I feel that, in nine out of ten, someone supports the master of situ! If so, it will be a bit of a headache. After all, those who have the courage to go ahead are mostly not idle people. My deterrent power is there and I dare to hit the muzzle of the gun, which is enough to explain the problem!


    No matter, go back to see the scene first. Then, I said hello to Guan Ruolan and hurried to Guowei martial arts school.


    Sure enough, as He Gang said, before I entered the martial arts school, I heard a conversation full of air.


    "Anyway, I''ll put my words here. If you want to get the panacea provided every month, kneel down for us!"


    "That''s right. If you want to get something good, don''t pay a price!"


    Such a strong practice directly aroused the dissatisfaction of the disciples of Guowei martial arts school.


    "How old are you, an emissary of delivering pills, and pretending to be forced?"


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that the senior brother of Guowei martial arts school is the real rookie of the year, and his brilliant performance in the martial arts competition can''t be described as outstanding!"


    "Hum, you two''d better take it easy. If you offend our senior brother, today next year will be your death day!"


    Obviously, they are all my supporters. They support me unconditionally at the critical moment. What they have done has directly touched me. I cherish this precious righteousness.


    Therefore, I don''t want them to continue to be hated. I can''t help but speed up the pace. As soon as I enter the hall of the martial arts school, I see two arrogant guys, one by one, looking at people with their nostrils, which makes me uncomfortable for a while.But at the first sight, they were obviously a little nervous. They took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Zhuang Feng, you''re here just in time. It''s necessary to inform you about this. In view of your bad performance in Zhenwu pavilion not long ago, from now on, no matter what the honor ranking of Zhenwu Pavilion is, all the cultivation resources will be halved. These people, today, must also atone for your mistakes, otherwise, there will be nothing in the future. Remember, the opportunity is up to you!"


    PS: no update today. Good night!

 Chapter 1165

    These two guys have a very strong attitude. They can''t stand it, so they called me for help,


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it some garbage pills? We are not rare. " I turned my mouth and said angrily.


    "Ga..." when they heard this, they were obviously stunned, their faces were very strange, and they could not help sneering.


    "I''m drunk, too. The Juli pill, which is made for your internal strength warrior, actually says rubbish pill? Are you kidding? "


    "Are you kidding? If you can, you don''t care about the martial arts school''s younger martial brothers? It''s sad for them to be selfish. "


    Originally, there were not many internal strength fighters, so there were few pills specially for them.


    "That''s right, this pill has little effect. It''s not worth mentioning!" I looked at the disciples and said, "cough, take out the pills and eat them."


    "Er..." these disciples are a little reluctant.


    "It''s OK. You have three times more pills after eating." I said seriously.


    They couldn''t help but be overjoyed and hurriedly took out the pill. Of course, the smart guy knew to put it in his hand and show it deliberately.


    "Two, two levels of condensed and concentrated Dan?!" There is no doubt that after seeing the pills clearly, the two emissaries could not help their faces twitching.


    There was a huge wave in my heart. It seems that in the black market of martial arts, there are few second-order julidan, worth at least one million. As a result, these common disciples have more than one staff, but they are relieved when they think of billions of gambling in the library competition. They can only say that the elder martial brother is willing to spend money, and the pills in their hands have a total value of at least Tens of millions!


    Although they were slapped on the face, they were not embarrassed. They said with disapproval, "what are you dragging? There are two stinking money. Did you buy the second-order julidan in the black market? Believe it or not, I just need a phone to make you never buy it!"


    "Oh, you''re great." I''m not without joking.


    These two emissaries, don''t hit each other angrily, "pretend to be forced, wait!"


    With that, he poked a phone.


    "Hello, brother Wang, I want to ask you about something." One of the envoys has a wonderful face.


    "What can I do for you?" There''s the understated male voice over there.


    "The second level Juli Pill on the black market, you don''t want to sell it to the people of Guowei martial arts school in the future. They really think that if they have two stinky money to buy pills, they can get rid of the control of Zhenwu pavilion? Ignorance is great! " Said the messenger, furious.


    Brother Wang, as one of the directors of the black market, has always had a business intersection with Zhenwu Pavilion. In fact, Zhenwu Pavilion is very cunning. It seems that it provides six major martial arts schools with cultivation resources such as pills every month. In fact, each martial arts school is in a situation where there are too many monks and too few to buy in the black market.


    There is a special alchemy hall in Zhenwu Pavilion. In addition to internal digestion, some of it will be provided to the black market for sale. After all, the six martial arts schools do not have the conditions for alchemy, so they can only count on the supply of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    So basically, the wool comes from the sheep. The six martial arts schools try their best to collect money. In the end, most of them are sent to the black market. Although the leaders of the six martial arts schools know this situation, there are reasons for everything. Even if they have opinions on this monopoly, they have no choice.


    "Er, no more?!" Brother Wang was a little confused and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "Yes, they have recently purchased a batch of second-order julidan? I don''t know how to play. We don''t even pay attention to Zhenwu Pavilion. I don''t know who gave them courage! " Said the messenger, full of displeasure.


    "Little Guo, I don''t understand what you said. None of the julidan in the black market has been sold recently, let alone the second level. The first level is not wanted by anyone. The disciples of Guowei martial arts school, one by one, don''t want to make progress. They just hope that the pills provided by Zhenwu pavilion are rare. Although julidan is a good thing, it''s really unsalable Product... "Brother Wang said seriously.


    "What? You mean, no one has bought julidan recently?! How could it be. " The messenger was puzzled.


    "It''s true, Xiao Guo. How can I cheat you on such a thing?" Brother Wang said angrily, "what''s the matter? Listen to you. It seems that there are many Juli pills in Zhenwu pavilion? "


    "Yes, there are at least dozens of them, and half of them are second-class ones. I''m surprised where they bought them. Don''t they..." the emissary, Xiao Guo, said to himself. Half of them, he had a stiff expression. If this possibility is ruled out, maybe it''s the backstage of Guowei martial arts school, probably the major sects in the Wulin.


    It''s easy to explain. Although Guowei martial arts school has been promoted rapidly, it doesn''t need to get out of the restriction of Zhenwu Pavilion. However, if it is supported by Wulin sects, the situation is quite different. Although Zhenwu pavilion has a profound background, it will be dwarfed by the real Wulin sects. Let''s say, Zhenwu Pavilion is in a new stage in Wulin The Jianghu forces at the threshold of the sect control the six major martial arts schools through a series of means, so as to improve their strength. It has to be admitted that in some ways, it means killing the goose to get the egg.All of a sudden, Xiao Guo''s appearance was quite strange, and he was more convinced that I had a powerful force with all the means behind me!


    As you know, in recent years, there are not a few talented people born in the six major martial arts schools, but almost no one can match me.


    "Cough, everyone, I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding. Originally, we were looking for trouble from other martial arts schools. We got it wrong. Don''t worry about it. There will be no shortage of pills for Guowei martial arts school!" Emissary Xiao Guo apologizes repeatedly. At this juncture, he really dare not recreate.


    "What do you mean!" The emissary next to him, looking puzzled, asked.


    "Don''t be long winded. Apologize." Xiao Guo winked.

 Chapter 1166

    Then Xiao Guo, the emissary, came to his companion and couldn''t help murmuring.


    The latter took a breath of cool air and apologized in a hurry. Although they bowed their heads to admit their mistake, I was still expressionless.


    "No, as I said just now, I don''t care about your garbage pills." I waved my hand and said.


    "Er..." the two messengers were embarrassed at once, and Xiao Guo said again.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t say that, or I''ll discuss with the top. Give more pills to Guowei martial arts school every month. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Without thinking, I shook my head and raised my hand. With a strong force, I poured away. These two sacks of wine, like a broken kite, flew out directly.


    After a few laps, they fell into another shit. It was embarrassing, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    As they left, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school were excited and talked about one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a crane!"


    "Nonsense, elder martial brother has shouldered a day to lead our Guowei martial arts school to the top!"


    In the face of their approval, I just smiled, "that''s not right. If Guowei martial arts school wants to create brilliance, you have to work hard and rely on me alone. It''s absolutely impossible."


    I said this solemnly. There was a sound on the ground. Their faces were a little embarrassed. They obviously had no confidence in themselves.


    This scene, in my eyes, looks a little unhappy. "I want to emphasize with you again that I will not engage in malpractice for personal gain in this assessment of martial arts school. If you fail to meet my expectations, you should leave Guowei martial arts school as early as possible. There is no shortage of idle people here. What is lacking is ambitious trendsetters!"


    This remark comes from my heart. It''s because I have experienced many things that I have a long-term vision. Today''s Guowei martial arts school is really complacent, but it''s undeniable that this hollow snowball is easy to break. Once I have any problem, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, my personal safety directly determines the fate and future of Guowei martial arts school.


    These disciples only saw the infinite scenery on the surface, and did not consider this kind of joint relationship at all.


    "Boss, we won''t let you down. Please believe us." He Hong Kong said solemnly that there was a decisive color in his eyes.


    He had the idea of accommodation before, but he Gang also realized his own problems under my repeated reminders. In these days, he has been diligent, kept double training, strict with himself, and set an example. Other disciples see He Gang''s hard-working and hard-working, and they naturally catch up with him. In this way, they create a good martial arts practice Atmosphere, which is very important.


    Even if I criticize, He Gang dare to refute. This is his attitude and courage.


    "Hmmm-hmm, you can do that. A man must have a dream. Although the dream is far away, it must be. What if it is realized?"


    In fact, most of the disciples are not very demanding. They have worked hard to stay in Guowei martial arts school for a few more years, so that they can get the Beijing hukou, which is of great significance to them.


    There is no doubt that soon after joining Guowei martial arts school, I can easily reach their goals, and there is inevitably a gap in my heart. However, my approachability does not give them a sense of distance.


    "Damn it, if you take so many cultivation resources and don''t make some achievements, you can''t afford the boss! Ten groups of high-intensity physical training, none of you should stop me! "


    "Then I''ll be in group 15. Men must be tough on themselves!"


    I''m quite comfortable to see their ambition.


    In this way, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school started various trainings again. With the help of the second-order julidan, their potential was stimulated, but they made great progress.


    In fact, in terms of qualification, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school are not much worse than those of other martial arts schools. It''s just that they have no additional cultivation resources due to the shyness of Chen Zongshi''s pocket. In addition, the former inner disciples tried to exploit the outer disciples, which made the situation more and more fierce. Those inner disciples didn''t want to make progress, just wanted to squeeze the outer disciples, In fact, it''s stupid to obtain a small number of pills. Originally, the inner disciples represented the hope of Guowei martial arts school. However, this polarization, and even the "small society" situation, led to Guowei martial arts school like a cavity.


    Fortunately, my appearance eliminated these moths in time.


    Anyway, there''s nothing at hand. I simply accompanied them for a while, practicing for a while, including giving careful guidance to everyone. I''m also a top-notch fighter in this field, so I can clearly judge the problems of everyone. After correction, they often have a sense of openness.


    Although it took half a day to guide others, it is also a psychological sublimation.


    In the evening, master Chen came back. He didn''t tell me anything. He just used his inner strength to communicate with me and asked me to follow him to the office.


    In a short time, I came to master Chen''s office. He leaned on the chair and his face was a little dignified. "Xiaozhuang, if it''s a normal thing, it won''t disturb you, but this thing is about the people in the devil kingdom."Seeing my face puzzled, master Chen took out a small U disk and put it on the computer. Soon, he put the video on.


    In the video, there is a red haired witch who falls into a mansion. Soon, she sees blood splashing everywhere, accompanied by a slight muffled noise.


    In the whole process, only 20 seconds, none of the whole family survived.


    When I saw it, I was a little blue. Is this a bloody devil? It doesn''t look like a figure. What''s the matter!


    PS: it''s not updated today. I''m sorry to tell you the truth. I''ve been visiting my father-in-law in other places these days. It''s no exaggeration to say that Pipi''s marriage has been on the right track for six years. So the update is very unstable. Sometimes I have to drink and eat something. It''s inevitable. I''ll recover and make up as much as possible after the 3rd or 4th Update, hope to understand! If you want to spray leather, you can add the micro wz619311762. If you don''t spray, you can tolerate and understand leather. You can send the first 50 people to be careful on New Year''s day. Add leather, send a screenshot of happy New Year''s day and dreamer ID!

 Chapter 1167

    To be honest, I''m shocked. From this video, there are only two possibilities. One is that the blood devil has changed, the other is the same person as the blood devil. The latter is more likely.


    "What is this?" I can''t help asking.


    "What you see is what happened last night in Fanjia''s mansion." Chen Zongshi''s words shocked humanity.


    Fanjia mansion?! I can''t help but take a sip of cold water. You know, fan Chengliang, the head of fan''s family, called me not long ago to plead for his two sons. In the blink of an eye, their family was gone...


    I felt a light sense of sadness and desolation in my heart. It''s really an unpredictable situation. What''s wrong with people? I''m a little strange. Fan''s family offended the people in the devil kingdom?


    This is unscientific, Fan family sesame mung bean big famous family, how to relate?


    "Master, in this way, there is more than one blood devil in the devil way?" I have a dignified look.


    "It can be said that I have seen from ancient books that in the flourishing period of martial arts, there were a hundred schools of thought contending, and all factions got along well. However, the seven powerful evil flame disciples have been breeding trouble. In that hundred years, the friction has never stopped, and many innocent people suffered. At that time, the monarch, in fact, was in a state of survival. To put it bluntly, it could not be done As a matter of fact, it was under control again. Among the seven disciples of the evil flame, there was only one female devil head, that is the night maid. It is said that her enchantment, without losing her body, still made countless powerful people fall for her. In her hunting career, it seemed that she had only one failure experience, but also paid a huge price. According to the records, she seemed dead, but this female The appearance and characteristics of the son are all in line with each other. Is it the resurrection of death? " Chen Zongshi''s expression is a little strange. He doesn''t know how people in the devil Kingdom practice this secret skill. For the martial artists in the right way, it means changing their lives against the sky, but the people in the devil Kingdom have the chance to grasp the meaning.


    If such a comparison is made, it can only be said that it is unfair. In fact, the martial artists themselves are weak, and they have to fight against each other. This is a chance for the people in the evil way to make a hole. Of course, there are also some people in the evil way who deliberately stir up differences.


    "Ah, nightmares, are they more powerful than blood demons?" I frowned and couldn''t hide my worry.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure whether they are strong or weak, but all of them belong to the devil kingdom. The appearance of nightmares shows the rise of the devil kingdom. It''s not a good sign. Originally, the Wulin sect is in constant disputes. Alas, they are in a dangerous situation, but they don''t know it!" Master Chen sighed deeply and looked melancholy. He was under a lot of pressure, but he couldn''t talk to others.


    Despite my rapid growth, master Chen is still not at ease, which is not surprising. After all, there are many tricks in the devil kingdom. If we deal with the decent people carefully, we will definitely make a big deal.


    "Er, Nan Yun just settled down, but another night maid appeared. The world is not peaceful! However, I think it''s necessary for us to deal with it urgently! " I suddenly have an ominous premonition in my heart. Maybe, what''s the connection between these two evil people.


    "First, don''t act rashly. According to the analysis of the video, her strength is no less than that of me. For the moment, don''t act rashly. This kind of thing is under the control of Zhenwu Pavilion. First, look at their attitude, so as not to be caught by others." Master Chen said with a little meditation.


    I can''t help nodding, which is very reasonable. If I take the initiative to investigate and take action, I will probably get angry. When the blood devil was restless before, I suspected that if I did it rashly, I would be put on a big hat.


    "What master said is very true!"


    It has to be said that when meeting this kind of thing, master Chen is more calm than me. At least he can make a judgment at the first time. But I always want to calm down the storm. The more so, the more unsolvable the problem.


    Ah, maybe it''s just like Zhong Yuchen said, get the property fire mirror of the evil spirit, and then search for the whereabouts of the blood devil. As long as there are any clues, you can follow the path. Now there are two powerful people in the devil''s way, one is to be eliminated, so as not to appear one after another, and it''s too late to mend the sky.


    I feel that Zhong Yuchen''s character is not bad. If we judge him by 100 points, it''s at least 60 or 70 points. Just to say that Li Meiyu''s indecisive approach makes me speechless. But from the perspective of a small place warrior, it''s understandable. As long as we seize the opportunity, it''s like stepping up to the sky!


    This kind of temptation can''t be rejected by many people. Maybe, as Li Meiyu said, I''m too domineering. I''d like to take all the beauties in the world into my arms. This idea is sick and against my original intention. I used to live in a poor country. In my mind, except for the wandering mother-in-law, I''m a woman who does farm work, I haven''t There is the concept of beauty. On the contrary, when I came to the city, I saw all kinds of beautiful girls. That''s called a man with a heart and a mind, and it''s no longer short-sighted.


    Because of this, I have the idea of reading all the beauties in the world. However, I don''t want to admit that I''m a playboy. As the saying goes, there is no perfect person without gold. I didn''t realize my problems, which made them suffer a lot of grievances. After experiencing the wind, rain and wind, I grew up gradually. Looking back, they have paid a lot and have always been inclusive of me.Although there are so many beauties in the capital, there are not a few of them throwing themselves at me, but I can''t lose the original principle, and my heart for them has never changed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Zhenwu Pavilion is more urgent than us. Let''s see their reactions first, so as not to change. In a word, in recent times, you have to be extra careful. No matter when, there is only one life!"

 Chapter 1168

    "I understand, master!" I touched my nose and said with a smile. I felt warm in my heart.


    "Well, you are the pillar of Guowei martial arts school now. I don''t want to say many words. You should know all the truth!" Master Chen took a deep look at me, obviously placing great hopes on me.


    After Mr. Chen reminded me, I have a number in mind. As the capital of China, the people in the devil Kingdom dare to make noise. I can imagine how fat the courage is. I''m afraid that it will soon spread among celebrities.


    In this way, they are afraid to be restless, but this situation is very complicated. It can be said that they are moving all over the city. The news network in the capital is very smart, especially the masses in CY district. Every time they report the star''s crimes anonymously, they are sure to be a good example of the people of the whole country!


    In the middle of the afternoon, these disciples gradually entered into a state of not so afraid of me. Although they didn''t get together, they got to know each other very well. However, when I arrived in the capital for a while, they were unbelievable for their rocket like speed.


    My approachable guidance also gave them affinity. Then, I called Guan Ruolan and asked her to come out to see the house together.


    Guan Ruolan hesitated a little and agreed to me. Before long, we had a turn at the gate of the community.


    Today''s Guan Ruolan is very smart. She is dressed in a white Maoni top, a small grey skirt, and a pair of leggings that are full of meat, revealing a white color. Then up, she is a pair of black high boots.


    It seems that the whole person is full of the atmosphere of youth and fashion, which is warm and graceful. For today''s young people, it''s very difficult to grasp the temperature and demeanor with both hands. It''s also the saying that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both.


    However, such a temperament type beauty as Guan Ruolan can do both.


    "Lan Lan, you are so beautiful!" I walked quickly to the past, not without praise, subconsciously stretched out his hand, patting Guan Ruolan''s upturned buttocks, that kind of hand feeling, simply not too cool!


    Almost I was reluctant to move away. For my sudden move, Guan Ruolan made a big face and glared at me.


    "What are you doing, son? There are so many beautiful girls in the street. Do you see one touching one?"


    "No, no, to be honest, I''ve been grabbing a lot of them, but I don''t have that interest. Instead, my little Lan Lan has always attracted me." I said seriously.


    "Stop, stop, you mouth. It''s really honey smeared." Guan Ruolan sticks out his finger and pokes me in the forehead. He is full of anger and strange way. That charming look makes me dazzled.


    In the past, Guan Ruolan was a fairy without grounding. I have a sense of distance. Now she is different. She was shot down by me. She has been a beautiful woman with grounding. From the fall of the country to the bewitchment of all living beings, it is actually a one night event. So, men are creative creatures. Women make men, but men can change women!


    "Haha, you know, I''m quite honest. I always tell the truth." I Sao Sao a smile, no face no skin way, the head is also unconsciously on her shoulder.


    Guan Ruolan really can''t stand my hard and soft blisters. When I go shopping, I hold her waist. The feeling of Yingying''s holding is more than a beautiful Zizi.


    In a short time, we came to a newly opened property. Although there are various purchase restrictions in the capital, many rules and regulations fail to dampen the enthusiasm of buyers.


    I don''t know if there is a nursery. Anyway, when we went into the sales department, we were almost full of people. It seemed that we had a good eye on the house and were talking about the price.


    I looked at Guan Ruolan and found that there was only a small house with an area of about 100 square meters, and the unit price was almost even if it was big. Although others said that the ceiling was in disorder, Guan Ruolan was also satisfied. I still felt that the area was too small.


    Guan Ruolan was a little depressed. "Stinky boy, these are all a few hundred one-off commercial houses. It''s very good. There are not so many houses in the large area of the capital. What''s more, we only have two people. How can we use so many houses?"


    "Ah, xiaolanlan, if you say that, it''s really carelessness. Don''t forget that we have a baby in the future. We didn''t just agree to Grandpa Guan. We must work hard. He also wants to have four generations of children earlier and a litter of children later. That''s lively. So the house must be bigger. We can''t be greedy. Otherwise, we have to spend money later. Think about it Is that right? " In the face of my request, Guan Ruolan blushed, "you little villain, have you treated me as a pig? It''s still a litter. It''s very painful to have a baby, ok..."


    As Guan Ruolan himself is also engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, he has naturally heard of these common sense. Moreover, after we compromise with Guan, Guan Ruolan searched the Internet to find out how happy it is to have a baby, and how enthusiastic those people who came here are to speak. Seeing the shocking comments, Guan Ruolan was scared. At this time, I put forward that Guan Ruolan still has The dessert has lingering palpitations.


    "Cough, no, don''t worry, don''t forget, I''m a doctor. I''ll relieve your pain and even give birth without pain. These are all controllable factors!" I patted her on the back of her hand and said with a wild face.At this point, Guan Ruolan was a little relieved. She still believed me. At least she saw my ability with her own eyes. It''s not a false reputation!


    Before long, we came to the next building, the door of the marketing department, and built a stage.


    Four around a lot of people, seems to be doing some activities, a closer look, I found that the original is some female models in the excellent, as if this property opened soon.


    As soon as I fixed my eyes, I was a little confused. The female model who took the lead was Tang Mengyun...


    PS: no update today. Good night, everyone. The third and the fourth started to update steadily! It''s ready to return, MoMA

 Chapter 1169

    It''s really a coincidence. When I stroll around the real estate, I can also meet acquaintances. I can''t help but lower my head. If Tang Mengyun recognizes it, it will be very embarrassing.


    Then, I took Guan Ruolan and prepared to enter the marketing department, but she seemed to be interested in it. She joked, "son, do you like this kind of charming dance?"


    "How is it possible? Who am I? Don''t you have points in mind?" I hurriedly shook my head. I didn''t know why Guan Ruolan liked to tease me.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, just stare at them for a while." Guan ruolanu nuzui, some really said.


    "Well, not yet..." I felt my nose, which inevitably made me embarrassed.


    Just then, a young man with glasses, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, ran to the stage, came to Tang Mengyun, and knelt on one knee.


    "Xiaodie, you can promise me. I''m sincere to you. Don''t you understand?!" The bespectacled man pleaded.


    Tang Mengyun looks like a frightened little white rabbit. She takes two steps back. What she was wearing was a kind of clothes similar to football baby. It''s very sexy and charming. This little action makes her soft flesh on her chest quiver and attract a yearning look.


    "Hum, you don''t want to be paranoid. As early as ten years ago, you said to buy a house. Until now, it hasn''t come true. At the beginning, the monthly salary of five thousand yuan was only eight thousand yuan. Now you have entered ten thousand yuan every month. In the most remote part of the capital, you have to start at thirty or fifty thousand yuan. How much money have you saved? Can I afford a toilet? What is the use of these words? " Tang Mengyun is quite angry way, one face abhorrent say.


    It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it, and the hearer intended it. Those passers-by under the stage only felt extremely heartbroken. Isn''t that what they said? In addition to "childcare", there are many people who want to buy a house. Many of them hold a wait-and-see attitude. They are hesitant when they are cheap. When they are soaring, they can only look at the building and sigh.


    "Xiaodie, if you give me some time, I will be promoted to deputy manager. By then, I will have a monthly salary of at least 30000 yuan. It is not impossible to buy a house!" The spectacle man said solemnly, and handed over the flowers.


    "30000 monthly salary?" Tang Mengyun blinked and smiled. His attitude was suddenly different. After a pause, he hurriedly said, "30000 yuan is not low. Now, the proportion of down payment has been reduced, and you have provident fund. Now the house here is doing activities, and you can buy it and send it to the balcony. You can also participate in the home electricity lottery. The winning rate is 100%. The first prize is not only a Maldives double flight tour, but also a one-off lottery Take home the whole set of brand appliances. Let''s go to the house. We can make progress in the future and settle down in Beijing! "


    Tang Mengyun, with a smiley face, picked up the man with glasses on the ground, and the latter nodded his head forcefully, "butterfly, don''t worry, I will redouble my efforts in the future to give you a happy life!"


    At the same time of making a promise, the spectacle man involuntarily hugged Tang Mengyun''s graceful waist and legs, and then prepared to go to the nearby sales department. There is no doubt that at this juncture, passers-by has seen that this is not a brilliant advertisement...


    originally to appreciate beautiful women, a common social contradiction, cleverly shifted passers-by''s attention to the room Son up.


    "Oh, I thought I could watch the excitement. Emotion is acting!"


    "I''ve seen this trick a few years ago, but the woman is good at waves and chest shaking!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go. It''s the peak of the property price. Whoever buys it will be cheated. The Maldives has been there for a long time. If you want to send two beauties to fly, you can take it into consideration."


    Obviously, today''s people are still very witty, no matter how the advertisement of niucha can be indifferent.


    However, a dramatic scene appeared. Seeing them coming down, Tang Mengyun suddenly released his glasses. The latter was in a hurry, didn''t step on the steps, and fell directly from the side of the stage.


    "Poo Tong." This sudden sound, accompanied by the scream, the spectacle man fell a shit, a face of ignorant.


    "What are you doing? Do you want money?" The spectacle man said angrily.


    Originally. He is the small manager of the sales department. Today, he planned such a show. He directed and acted on his own, and participated in it personally, which saved the cost. Secondly, he was addicted to it. In the public, this feeling is hard to say.


    However, Tang Mengyun suddenly let him go, which is very embarrassing. In the face of the small manager''s question, Tang Mengyun did not answer, but his eyes fell on me.


    Mom pipi, it''s a bad thing... I quickly turned around, afraid to be recognized by Tang Mengyun.


    According to the normal rehearsal, they should be holding hands and going to the sales department for a walk. It''s Tang Mengyun''s spare light. She just left me. Her heart was thumping. She unconsciously loosened her glasses for fear of being misunderstood by me. Although my previous attitude forced me to show the intention of rejection, it''s undeniable that Tang Mengyun still thought about it. After all, men are a kind of man As long as the spermatozoa is in the brain, there will be some bloody things to be done. What she has to do is to seize this opportunity and miss it once before. Tang Mengyun is always worried about this. If time can flow backwards, she will never wait for me to enter. Instead, she will master it by herself. Just slip it, and then she will enter. However, there is no regret in the world Taking medicine, Tang Mengyun just wants to find new opportunities.Of course, she also knew that she had no status, so she didn''t take the initiative to contact me, but she didn''t expect that she could meet me if she took a private job. Although the reward was already available, Tang Mengyun didn''t continue to play. If she lost a lot, it would be a loss of blood!


    Soon, Tang Mengyun came towards me, her enchanting figure twisted.

 Chapter 1170

    "Lan Lan, run away." I winked, not without eagerness, as if I had seen a ghost.


    For my performance, Guan Ruolan was a little surprised, beautiful and slightly wrinkled, "why?!"


    "There''s danger here!" I didn''t explain it in detail either. Although she was full of surprise, she didn''t ask me and followed me.


    Guan Ruolan is an ordinary woman now. Her physical strength is no better than before. Fortunately, with my help, she can also walk fast. Tang Mengyun''s original high-heeled shoes were soon left behind by us.


    After running for two streets, I looked back and found that Tang Mengyun was crossing the road. At this time, a gray golden cup van stopped at the side of the road, and two men came out of the car. Taking advantage of Tang Mengyun''s inattention, they directly covered her mouth and forced her onto the car.


    The whole process, less than ten seconds, is just like a stream of clouds and water. Even the passers-by around is not aware of it. If it wasn''t for a glimpse, I might have ignored it.


    I suddenly stopped. It''s too embarrassing. Every time God intentionally highlights my importance, it''s embarrassing. If I don''t see it, I can still pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now I run into this scene. I can''t turn a blind eye to it. Tang Mengyun is Xie Shiqi''s learning sister, a beauty from school, and I have to face it.


    "Why don''t you run again?" Guan Ruolan is a little depressed. Look at me. It''s like meeting something terrible. She doesn''t know why.


    "Xiaolanlan, to be honest, the forewoman on the stage is my friend''s friend, because there are some misunderstandings between me and her. In order not to make you angry, I chose to avoid it. But just now, I saw that she seemed to have been kidnapped. No matter what position I stood on, I couldn''t be indifferent, right?" This is my voice. Tang Mengyun, wearing high-heeled shoes, is desperate to chase me, and for whatever purpose, she has at least put down the dignity of a girl.


    When I think back to her fighting to fill the fat face, please come to the bodyguard. I feel like the soy sauce bottle is half over. I can''t tell what it''s like. From her, I have seen many negative things in the society. Of course, to be exact, it''s not negative. It''s just something. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    In Beijing, there are not a few aspiring young people like Tang Mengyun who can really achieve their goals, but there are few. In particular, the intention to buy a house is based on it. Unless it is a cutting-edge person in various industries, it is difficult to buy a house in Beijing. The house price here has always been far ahead of the world.


    Tang Mengyun, such a gold digger, has gained a high consciousness after a lot of storms. She also understands that in most cases, relying on men is not feasible, and it''s not as good as working on her own, so she has several jobs and various kinds of packaging herself to strive for the slim chance to become famous. After several setbacks and being cheated, she learned a lesson and treated men We should not be too obedient in our attitude, or we will lose our attitude and position.


    Those directors and producers always put forward some vitriolic demands. Tang Mengyun had always refused before, but later he was a bit ambivalent. He felt that he didn''t serve them well, so there were no important roles and plays


    in fact, when she had this idea, she had fallen into a passive situation. Tang Mengyun was ready to lose herself At that time, I happened to meet me, especially when I stood up and even beat fan Er Shao to fight for her injustice.


    Not only that, according to the news that Tang Mengyun got, it seems that last night, the fan family went up and down, suffered a painful blow that never happened before. It seems that there is no survivor!


    Her first reaction was that I did it. After all, fan''s family in the capital is a famous family in the second and third class. Although it''s not impressive, it''s not bad. When such a big thing happened, the relevant departments in the capital didn''t take the initiative to stand up and make a voice.


    It''s really strange, but Tang Mengyun can''t help but think of me. Depending on my ability, she can give the fan family a painful blow. If that''s the case, maybe it''s because of her anger. Where can Tang Mengyun calm down? Even if she sees Guan Ruolan beside me, she still wants to say thank you to me. How can I run faster than a rabbit It was abducted by accident.


    As a responsible and conscientious man, I must not stand by at this time.


    Seeing my serious appearance, Guan Ruolan didn''t doubt it either. She waved her hand, "well, go now, and believe you once."


    "Little Lan Lan, you are so kind. Bo one." I leaned over and kissed her white face. The warm and soft feeling made me feel happy, but the priority was to save people.


    Guan Ruolan is an open-minded woman. Because of the kidnapping, Guan Ruolan has experienced the helplessness and despair. Don''t say that Tang Mengyun is my friend''s friend. Even if he doesn''t know him, Guan Ruolan will mostly ask me to help her. In fact, a really smart woman in ice and snow should act like Guan Ruolan when she can act as stupid as possible , see through without breaking.


    When I said hello to her, I stormed over. Even if they were driving, they had traffic lights to wait. I quickly ran after them."Put people down." I said with a sullen face.


    In addition to Tang Mengyun, there are three strong men in the car. To my surprise, they are all ordinary people and have no martial artists. It''s strange that who gave them courage!


    "Ah..." my yelling startled these people. Turning around, I found that I grabbed the edge of the window and unconsciously shook it up.


    "PATA." Only a sound of glass breaking was heard. The van was also a spiral drift, and almost overturned.


    PS: it''s not updated tonight. It''s already back home. I''ll be back to normal when I get home tomorrow. Good night.

 Chapter 1171

    "Bang." After a sharp turn, the van hit the stone post directly and stopped.


    "What do you want, boy? Do you want to die? " The two people in front of the driver''s seat, angrily pedaling me, shouted.


    But I didn''t pay attention to them. I glanced inside and found that there were two strong men behind me. At this time, Tang Mengyun stuffed a cotton cloth in his mouth, so he couldn''t open his mouth to talk. However, when she saw me, her small face, which had been panicked, was full of joy.


    "You tied up my friend and asked me what I wanted to do?" After seeing Tang Mengyun, I was relieved and said to the two men in the driver''s seat.


    They were stunned at first, and then their expression was a little weird. "Is this your friend? That''s right. Her father is in debt. Don''t you want to be brave? Please help her pay back the 1.2 million principal and 300000 interest, that is, 1.5 million. "


    "OK, you say the card number." I took a look at Tang Mengyun and found that she was embarrassed. Maybe I felt that the image I had set up before had been destroyed.


    In fact, more than one million yuan is a small amount for me, but at present, Tang Mengyun can''t afford the money. No wonder she has several jobs. To say that she is vain, Tang Mengyun does have a little, but from her food, clothing and housing, it''s not luxury.


    Her income should be good. Maybe most of her families are subsidized. It''s true that her happiness is mostly the same, but there are tens of millions of sorrows.


    "GA." This group of people were stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I could promise so freely. I thought I was afraid.


    "By the way, I forgot to say just now, there are still 40%, that is, 480000 yuan as security deposit, and 120000 yuan as repair fee. A total of 2.1 million yuan is enough." Said the copilot, slowly.


    The driver next to me took a picture of the melon seeds. "Aha, second brother, you have a good memory. If you didn''t bring it up, I almost forgot about the guarantee money!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll admit the guarantee money, but I can buy two vans for 100000 yuan. You tell me the repair fee is 120000 yuan. Are you sure it''s funny?" I said with a cold smile.


    "Boy, you don''t understand. My van has been specially modified. The money I put in is far from that. I''m looking at you to be cheerful. Otherwise, the minimum repair fee is 200000 yuan. What else do you want?" Said the copilot, rather domineering.


    The two little dolls at the back can''t help echoing.


    "Now these people, if they get cheap, they are still good. Our eldest brother is the No. 1 person in the Jianghu. As for how much money he has to pay you?"


    "Well, what''s the cost of more repairs? If you don''t cooperate well and are sent to the hospital by us, you will definitely spend more than 80000 yuan. You have to suffer. "


    It is obvious that they are threatening me with innuendo. They frown and look at me without fear. If they talk to me well, I don''t care about the repair fee. I am just upright.


    "Pa Pa Pa." I raised my hand, and then a series of slaps rang all around me.


    After being slapped, the four strong men''s faces were all slightly crooked. They looked at each other and felt inexplicably flustered. At first, they were fearless when I looked weak. However, the skill of slapping four times in this second had shocked them and immediately understood the gap between them and me.


    "Boy, which martial arts school are you from?" The driver couldn''t help asking me.


    "Don''t go far. Let''s talk about the matter. I was willing to bear the debt for her, but your attitude and practice make me feel very unhappy. Now let alone more than one million yuan. Even if it''s one hundred yuan, I won''t give it!" I shrugged, said the breeze.


    My performance attracted their strong dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I''m more polite to you, and I really regard myself as the number one person?"


    "Brother Biao, don''t talk nonsense with him, find the eldest brother to hate him."


    "Do you need to alarm the eldest brother to find your sister? Don''t you know that he is busy with the daily management of "chicken"


    "What can I do then... If the boss doesn''t come, we can''t seem to deal with him..."


    "just find a little one and ask him to burp in minutes!"


    After a while, they got out of the van. Such a disturbance attracted many passers-by.


    "This kid is really brave, pick four?!"


    "Don''t you see that? He is a warrior. He just pulled the car and didn''t let it go. It''s not empty at all! "


    Soon, the leading man took out his cell phone and said, "Hello, Zhang Shao, where are you?"


    His low voice, unspeakable respect, conceivably, his mouth is not a little Zhang, what is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Zhang Shao. I didn''t want to disturb you at first, but I can only ask you for help in case of any situation here. That''s right. In the capital city, as long as you are willing to come forward, things will be settled easily!" The big man flattered."OK, Zhang Shao, I''ll send you the location later, mm-hmm, don''t worry, I won''t let him escape!" Although a Biao said so on the mouth, in the heart is actually does not have the confidence, if I want to leave, he really does not have the courage to block.


    After hanging up the phone, a Biao showed a very high attitude and deliberately raised a few decibels, "OK, Zhang Shao should be able to come in ten minutes, his home is in longfujing!"


    "Wow." As soon as they heard longfujing, there was an uproar around them. Many of them have been living in the capital for a long time. They also heard that longfujing, a special villa area, is absolutely rich or not. Every villa has strict indicators. Many people with a value of more than 10 billion can only look at the building and sigh.


    PS: I''ve come home, but I''m very tired. I''ve got one change today. I''ll resume the normal update from tomorrow and make up as much as possible!

 Chapter 1172

    These passers-by''s eyes on a Biao are suddenly different. It''s an open envy. Being able to climb up there is the embodiment of their ability.


    Ah Biao felt his beard and said, "hum, I''m forced to show my cards. Although I''m low-key, I''m helpless..."


    "brother Biao, I don''t blame you, but I can only say that this boy doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Hey, when Zhang Shao comes here, he will pee in his pants!"


    It''s not just young ponies of brother puma, but also those passers-by around who are shaking their heads and even counting.


    "Ah, this boy''s head is really hard to use. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to fight with people in longfujing."


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. No matter when, you don''t lack this kind of ignorant young people."


    In the face of their sarcasm, I didn''t seem to hear it. I went to the back of the van. Although the trunk didn''t open, I stretched out my hand directly and opened it forcefully.


    After a while, Tang Mengyun came out of the trunk with a frightened expression. She was robbed and got in the car just now. These guys not only insulted Tang Mengyun verbally, but also moved their hands and feet towards her, saying that today at least half of what they said, or they would ask her to pay back with her body.


    Although Tang Mengyun is more powerful, she is not the kind of woman who sells her body casually. What''s more, according to them, only when she doesn''t know how to pay off her father''s debts can she become their money spinner in the next half of her life.


    Tang Mengyun''s heart was called a remorse. He knew that he would not follow me. It was useless to chase him. Instead, he fell into the pit.


    When she was almost in despair, I turned back. This mood of ups and downs gave her unprecedented impact. Instead of blaming me, I felt that I was a person who attached great importance to love and justice. No matter what the reason was, I was willing to save her at least. This proves that I was not so annoying.


    "Thank you." After taking off the cotton cloth in his mouth, Tang Mengyun quickly thanked me.


    "Nothing." I shook my head, deliberately avoiding her eyes.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan has come over and can''t help but look at Tang Mengyun. Although he doesn''t mean to look down on her, Guan Ruolan still looks at me. In fact, I also understand that Guan Ruolan is a conservative girl. In her eyes, Tang Mengyun, a woman in sexy clothes and performing in public, is not a proper occupation. To be clear, she is always ready There is the possibility of being hidden rules everywhere, not even the hidden rules.


    After all, in the famous circles of Beijing, the most important thing is the peripheral women. It is undeniable that the income of the peripheral women is not poor, but they also have a lot of bitterness. In addition to food and sleep, some of them have to be contaminated with those things. Because of the big competition in the peripheral circles, they have launched a variety of special services, fully considering the demand for flowers and the current situation of the outer circle, Only when you have the courage to play can you earn money.


    "Son of a bitch, is this your friend?" Guan Ruolan asked me curiously.


    This is obviously beating me. After a short period of meditation, I gave an answer, "not really. To be exact, it''s my friend''s friend who barely knows me."


    When Tang Mengyun heard this, he saw a dark color in his eyes. It was more humble. Sure enough, as she thought, the saddest thing in men''s and women''s love life was that the falling flowers intended to flow relentlessly.


    It''s not that Tang Mengyun is dead. In recent days, she has also left a message to the local tyrant on the live platform, but the other side has always been lukewarm. Even if Tang Mengyun has repeatedly given a bold hint and failed to get what she wanted, it''s the most depressing. She can''t be too domineering, so as not to cause resentment and cut off her own way.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong, which was like being abandoned by the whole world. At the beginning, in the hotel, I stood up, coupled with the complacency in the live studio, which made Tang Mengyun once think that she had reached the peak of life. However, not long later, Tang Mengyun found out that it was a complete illusion.


    "Oh, nice to meet you." Some people are happy and some are sad. While Tang Mengyun is in a mess, Guan Ruolan is smirking and takes the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Well, little sister, you look so good." Tang Mengyun shook his hand uneasily. No matter what the time is, it''s just a boast.


    However, Guan Ruolan is not that kind of girl with big chest and no brain. She just smiles.


    Then, Tang Mengyun worried, "Xiao... Zhuang Feng, otherwise, let''s go ahead. I knew before that their background was not small, but I didn''t think that they were supported by people from longfu well. Don''t give you any trouble then. That''s not good for me."


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. If he comes out of Longfu well, he''ll have to lie down in front of me." I waved my hand and said not.


    My voice is not small. Those melon eaters around me can hear clearly. After being stunned, they look at each other subconsciously, and a burst of laughter comes from the crowd.


    "It''s a big voice, not me. The big guy there is a big guy in the capital. He is the top one in the row.""Well, it''s probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    "This little fellow can really offend people. When it''s time to be known, he will definitely die without a burial place!"


    A Biao also can''t help smiling, that strange expression, enough to explain everything.


    "Little guy, there''s a limit to playing B. yes, I admit you do have two brushes, but if Zhang Shaoyi comes here, hum, you only have to kneel and lick. Do the four families hear that?"


    Soon there was an uproar. Previously, it was speculated that what a Biao said about Zhang Shao was Zhang Zige of the four families. At this time, he put forward it, which undoubtedly confirmed the ideas of all.


    PS: OK, everyone went to bed early after watching it. Pipi almost fell on the keyboard... I''ll get back to update tomorrow. Good night ~

 Chapter 1173

    The crowd was a little gloating and looked at me with sympathy.


    "There are always some people who don''t know how to live or die these days."


    "Ah, after a loss, the natural president will remember that he lives in longfujing, which is already enough to hang. He is also a person in Zhangjia, the capital city... This kid really doesn''t think it''s too big!"


    They talked in succession, which made brother Biao feel proud and clear his throat. Those people immediately calmed down.


    "Hey, can you calm down? Don''t make me look like a bully. I always serve people with virtue. But Zhang Shao has a violent temper. Maybe he will cut off his third leg and feed the dog!"


    Hearing this way of punishment, the male compatriots around me unconsciously clamped their legs.


    Although brother Biao kept talking, I didn''t want to hear it. My eyes fell on Tang Mengyun.


    "Miss Tang, what''s your father''s situation?" I couldn''t help asking.


    She looked gloomy and lowered her head slightly. "He''s just a muddleheaded person. He always wants to make a fortune and find a friend to lend money to do business. As a result, he lost all his money and ran straight away. For my mother''s sake, I have to repay nearly 20000 yuan of interest every month for more than a year. Now it''s almost new year''s day, and they want me to pay it off at one time. I am the root Ben can''t take it out. "


    Saying that, Tang Mengyun''s beautiful eyes burst into tears. I was stunned at first and suddenly realized that this kind of situation is quite common. If it was put in the 1970s and 1980s, it would be a wise choice to go into business. But now, all walks of life have gradually entered a saturated state. It''s not easy to be a trendsetter.


    Previously, I thought that Tang Mengyun was a gold digger. However, with deep understanding, I found that she actually had a lot of unknown sufferings, with nearly 20000 interest per month on her. This taste can only be felt by those who have experienced it.


    At the beginning, I made trouble in school. My sister-in-law, in order to protect me, stuffed 20000 red envelopes to the teaching director, just managed to calm down the trouble. I still worry about the money. I don''t know how to earn it back to her. If I hadn''t gone through the shit luck one after another, plus the help of distinguished people, I would still be a common student.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Mengyun is a host and a filmmaker. Even if she is frugal and frugal, she has to spend a lot of money, let alone a face loving girl.


    Although it''s not a good character to worship money, at present, there are few women who completely turn a blind eye to money. In this era, it''s impossible to completely avoid vulgarity.


    Despite her superficiality, in fact, Tang Mengyun is not so bad. At least for her mother''s personal safety, she took the initiative to bear a high interest, which alone is worth affirming.


    "Well, then, don''t you already pay a lot of interest?" I smiled.


    "Well, there are more than three hundred thousand. I earned all these money by myself. Don''t get me wrong." Tang Mengyun quickly explained.


    In fact, she has a high standard of choosing her boyfriend, that is, the local tyrant who brushes gifts for her. At most, Tang Mengyun is a video. She hasn''t met offline. As for her first time, she was taken away by a director. Before occupying her, all kinds of vows and promises, the worst of which is No. 2 girl. When the shooting started, she told Tang Mengyun that there was a change in the plan and a "relationship household", She replaced her position directly, and then Tang Mengyun had only one supporting role in a few lines.


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to take pictures, but when she thought of the monthly interest, she had no choice. For that small amount of money, she finally licked her face to take pictures.


    Even though she did, she had to accompany the director three times. That time was the darkest time in Tang Mengyun''s life. She saw through a lot of things, but she didn''t give up. The entertainment circle was just like this. It could not be moved and burst out. It was just this kind of unexpected thought that supported the lowest level actors.


    So it''s much easier to be a female anchorman than to go to other places and suffer from hardship. We just need to study how to hold the audience''s mind and how to make a move without being blocked from the live room, so as to maintain a good income.


    Although Tang Mengyun had thought about asking for help from relatives and friends, or talking with rich classmates, and paying off as soon as possible, she always gave up the idea when she spoke. After all, she always maintained her image and didn''t say whether she was willing or not, at least her face was gone.


    Nowadays, there are few young people who don''t want to face, even in the face of their families, they also like to report happiness and not worry. If they have any pain, they break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    "It''s OK. Since you met me today, I''ll prove that God cares for you. I''ll help you with this." I solemnly said that it''s hard for me to give money or calm down. But for Tang Mengyun, it''s a long-standing worry.


    "Ah..." Tang Mengyun was stunned. She could not hide the joy in her eyes. She thought that I would be good enough if I didn''t see a joke, but she was willing to stand up. What''s more, I already know that the other side is not a common cruel person, and still let out such words.


    Whether or not it can be smoothed out, at least it shows my friendship. Her heart suddenly collides with her, which is an unprecedented excitement. Compared with the illusory God Hao in the previous live broadcast room, the big living man in front of her is absolutely more reliable."Xiaozhuang, don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, if you have free money, you can lend me two... No, one and a half million. I''ll give it back to you in five years, OK? In any case, don''t conflict with people in Zhangjia. It''s easy to make a big deal! " Tang Mengyun can''t help persuading me.


    She is a university in the capital, so she is no stranger to the four families. This Zhangjia is definitely one of the largest forces. In her opinion, no matter how powerful I am, it is impossible for me to fight too little.

 Chapter 1174

    Obviously, the passers-by around here also hold the same view.


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "don''t worry about him. As long as they are not authentic, don''t think it''s better."


    Hearing this, brother Biao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Little rabbit, you are not a little man, but your tone is not small. Hum, I said in the first place. No matter what you have, once Zhang Shaofa flies, it will be enough for you to drink a pot!"


    Some of his young horses are disdainful.


    "It''s a joke. You are just a stranger. If you want to make a move on Taisui''s head, you have to weigh yourself, right?"


    "That is to say, if you have strength, it''s called pretending to be B. If you don''t have strength, you''ll become a sensationalist. How high you jump now, how painful you will fall later."


    These people''s voice just fell, only heard a rumble of sound, not long ago, a black Lamborghini sports car, it is speeding, swaggering to stop at the roadside.


    Soon, a handsome Sunglasses man came out of the sports car.


    "Aha, Zhang Shao, here you are." Brother Biao and others rushed to meet up. That respect was definitely from the heart.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Asked the young man, crazily.


    "Zhang Shao, that''s the guy. He stopped us from doing business and smashed the car. I''ve already quoted your name. He not only doesn''t buy the bill, but also says that no matter what the zhangjiali family does, he can''t do anything! I''ve seen a lot of brave people, but I''ve seen iron headed people like this for the first time! " Brother Biao said sullenly.


    "Oh, I see." He pinched the ink frame and pulled it down. He was very upset and said, "boy, you''re pulling. Haven''t you heard of Zhangjia?"


    I thought it would be the young master Zhang in the competition, but it wasn''t.


    "I know. Is it special for raising domestic animals?"


    "GA." Zhang Shao couldn''t help being slightly shocked, "what kind of livestock are you raising? Our family doesn''t breed. "


    "No, aren''t these animals who kidnap women in public the dogs you raise?" I looked at them with astonishment.


    These guys blushed suddenly. I didn''t expect that I would change my way to mock them.


    "Zhang Shao, you see, he has been very arrogant before. Unexpectedly, when you came, he was more energetic. This kind of silly lack should be corrected to death."


    "Damn it, I have to treat you today!" Zhang Shao''s eyes flashed cold.


    But just after he finished speaking, a sound of police cars sounded from far and near. There were at least hundreds of passers-by around, which had already affected the traffic. So the police station nearby sent out police officers for the first time.


    Zhang Shao, on the contrary, was overjoyed. Now, it''s easy to use them to deal with me directly.


    The passers-by nearby made all kinds of small comments.


    "Well, don''t look at this kid''s confidence. He mostly thinks that the police can keep him, which is a big mistake."


    "Brother, come here and have a cigarette. What do you say?"


    "On the face of it, Zhangjia is mainly engaged in business, but since ancient times, there has been no division between government and business. It seems that they have people in the Chinese Ministry of public security. No matter what department''s police are coming, they must help Zhang Shao."


    "So he''s completely finished today!"


    "No, it''s necessary to think carefully about such a thing as saving the United States by heroes. Once something goes wrong, it will become a bear..."


    although some of the people who watch it are busy, there are also a few who sympathize with me. It''s justice that helps Tang Mengyun, but sometimes justice will fall.


    "Wuwu, boss Zhuang, it''s all my fault that I hurt you. Otherwise, you can go first. I''ll take care of it. It''s nothing to do with you." At this time, Tang Mengyun pouted and apologized.


    Even if Tang Mengyun is in a panic, he doesn''t want to implicate me. Although he hasn''t known me for a long time, Tang Mengyun really thinks that I''m a very special man. To be honest, I can''t talk about it. It seems that there''s a kind of ruffian spirit. I have to admit that in this era, it''s not necessary to have good fruit to eat, but it''s ruffian in ruffian. I know that The scoundrel who adapts to the environment can laugh to the end.


    "At this time, how can I leave you? Even if I have a good conscience, Xie Shiqi will not spare me, right?" I didn''t say it well, but in the middle of it, I felt Guan Ruolan''s slightly fiery eyes.


    In the past, Guan Ruolan could still turn a blind eye to the confidants around me, but after falling in love with me, he found that love is a wonderful thing, and the unspeakable possessiveness drives the men and women in it.


    Along the way, Guan Ruolan saw that Liu Jie and I were really in love. If they forced me to make a choice, it would definitely put me in a dilemma. She was also upset. At least I came to the capital without hesitation, which is enough to show her position in my heart.


    Guan Ruolan once thought that I would not look for her again. The emotion that once could not be abandoned would disappear with the passage of time. However, what I did made Guan Ruolan refresh his understanding of me again.The most important thing for a man''s husband is to face and take responsibility instead of intentionally escaping. At this point, I am still mature, especially the obsession at the time of life and death, which makes Guan Ruolan forget the past.


    But now, it''s necessary for her to take charge of me. It''s not a deliberate restriction, but a mirror, so that I can see my own shortcomings. There are several confidants in Nanyun. If they show mercy everywhere in the capital, it''s not fair to anyone. What''s more, Guan Ruolan''s prejudice towards Tang Mengyun is just not shown.


    They are two different styles. Guan Ruolan prefers a more graceful girl.


    How can Tang Mengyun feel her jealousy? He can only ask Qu Baba to nod.

 Chapter 1175

    After a while, several police officers came quickly. They also found Zhang Shao and greeted him politely.


    "Zhang Shao, why are you here?"


    "Eh, Xiao Liu, it''s you. It''s just the right time. I met a rude bastard here. Take him back and deal with it well!" Zhang Shao showed a confident smile, especially accentuated the last half of the sentence. As long as he is not a three-year-old, he can hear the implication.


    "OK, Zhang Shao, please don''t worry, I can definitely do this for you..." the man turned his eyes, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped, as if he saw something horrible, swallowed his saliva, and unconsciously shivered again.


    "Drag him away quickly so as not to hinder the traffic." Zhang Shao waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t catch." The leading policeman shook his head like a rattle.


    "Why? Don''t you have guns? If he dared to resist, he would be killed on the spot. " Zhang Shao can''t understand.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t you know him?" The leading policeman just said it and clapped his head. Suddenly, he realized that he asked a piece of rubbish. If Zhang Shao knew the young man in front of him, would he be so arrogant!?


    "I didn''t pay attention to this kind of nobody, OK? Although he has some martial arts, he is too arrogant. It''s not my boast. Every year, there are not 1000 or 800 old martial artists who want to join us in Zhangjia. How old is he? There is a saying how to say, the face is oneself strive for, since he does not know good or bad, do not have to be merciful. " Zhang Shao said angrily.


    The leader of the police looked at me with a look of embarrassment. He was even more frightened when he saw my face was expressionless.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" He couldn''t help asking me.


    "It''s not easy, catch it." I shrugged and showed him a clear road.


    The leading policeman was stunned. In this case, he can''t catch me. If he offends me, he can start. It''s not for fun. It''s just a short-term mistake. He understands my meaning.


    The leading policeman took a deep breath and took out his handcuffs.


    "PATA." Just heard a clear sound, people fixed their eyes and found that Zhang Shao was caught. Yes, it was Zhang Shao.


    Even his own silly eyes, full of wonder, "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?"


    Captain Liu is also lazy to explain, "Zhang Shao, I advise you to apologize to others quickly."


    "Apologize? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary! " Zhang Shao swears, "untie it for me as soon as you can, or..."


    before Zhang Shao finishes, he just feels his heart is pulling out the cold. He didn''t know when a dark muzzle pointed to his temple. This feeling of life hanging on the line made his legs soft. The man who took the gun was captain Liu.


    "You''re fucking up in the manger, aren''t you?" Zhang Shao was scared to death.


    Puma and others are also panicking.


    "Comrade police, are you crazy? This is Zhang''s childe. Are you afraid of losing your job?" Brother Biao hurriedly shouted, but he did not dare to go.


    Although Zhang Shao is only a bastard, his status is not comparable to that of a famous young master.


    Those passers-by are also restless. I really don''t understand what captain Liu is thinking.


    "Zhang Shao, why do you stay so long? I want you to apologize. There must be a reason. Your elder brother lost several billion things. You should have heard about it?" As captain Liu said, he watched my expression. After all, he couldn''t understand me. If I didn''t want to be high-profile and expose my identity by force, wouldn''t it be a hindrance to myself.


    "Well, he told me, it seems that in this tournament, he killed a black horse, but these billions, for Zhangjia, that''s mosquito meat, no pain, no itch. My brother said, as long as we can make friends with that black horse, it''s also worth it!" Zhang Shaoying said, it''s really hard to feel that he has been pointed at by a gun all the time.


    I don''t know which of Captain Liu''s lines is wrong. I dare to treat him like this.


    At this time, the crowd around, issued a hot discussion.


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that the black horse is from Nanyun. In the past hundred years, Nanyun seems to have no martial arts talent. This year''s black horse is really famous."


    "It''s said that the man seems to have won the title of the new king of the year in martial arts."


    "Ah ah, don''t talk about my idol. I always think that a man with high martial arts has a sense of security. Although he is very powerful, he is brave and resourceless, and can''t get into my girl''s eyes."


    Hearing these words, Guan Ruolan couldn''t help turning a white eye at me and humming.


    Generally speaking, from a girl''s point of view, I''d like to have a better boyfriend. However, according to the situation, Guan Ruolan now thinks that it''s not good to be too good. Even if I''m not a male star in the entertainment circle, I still attract numerous female fans, especially at the fan meeting of Xie Shiqi, which exposed Xue Yifan''s true face. Many netizens treat me well Road to powder.Even though many people don''t know what I look like, but my reputation has spread all over the world. While I''m happy for him, Guan Ruolan is worried. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to be a man, but it''s taboo to be "rotten peach blossom". To be honest, we need to take proper measures.


    "Cough, Zhang Shao, the black horse you said is far away in the sky and near in front of you..." at this time, Liu team leader really can''t hide it, and his words are shocking.


    "Where is it?" Zhang shaoshun looked at the captain Liu''s eyes, stunned, and could not help snorting.


    "Oh, Captain Liu, how can he be a black horse when you think I''m a liar?"


    "Yes, if we win billions, we will not give up the one or two million?" Brother Biao curled his mouth and laughed, "Captain Liu, you are completely finished today. You eat inside and eat outside. You point at Zhang Shao with a gun. You also say such absurd words. Zhang Shao makes a video with his big brother at will. Isn''t your so-called black horse exposed?"

 Chapter 1176

    "Yes, I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" Zhang Shao takes out his mobile phone and thinks about it for a second. It seems that his eldest brother is playing billiards with others. So he takes a picture of me and sends it to me with a message attached.


    "Brother, you don''t know this man, do you?"


    After the hair, Zhang Shao began to mock me.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll put it here. If you are the black horse, I''ll eat the gun directly!" Said Zhang Shao with a disdainful face.


    As soon as the voice dropped, his cell phone rang. He took a look. It was his eldest brother who called.


    "Look, it must be my big brother who is in a hurry to show you his true colors!" Zhang Shao gets on the phone and turns on the PA.


    "Sleeping trough, little boy, what the hell are you doing?" Soon there was a shout of abuse.


    "GA." Zhang Shao was scolded so stupidly that he said, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "What was the picture you just sent?"


    In the face of this question, Zhang Shaoyan explained briefly and comprehensively, and the phone fell into silence.


    "Little boy, you try to stabilize him. Otherwise, don''t say it''s me. Zhangjia won''t be able to keep you!"


    "Toot toot toot." Then the other side hung up.


    The passers-by around here couldn''t help but look at each other. He was waiting for the eldest young master to speak. As a result, he gave up directly. There is no doubt that this also confirms what captain Liu said just now.


    "Gollum." Zhang Shao swallowed his saliva. He had a fearless expression, which had completely solidified. When he looked at me again, his eyes were full of fear.


    "You, you are Zhuang Feng!!!" It took him a lot of effort to say that. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poo Tong." After getting the default, Zhang Shao''s legs trembled so much that he fell to his knees.


    The expression of the crowd was also unspeakable. At first, I thought that I was a relative of Captain Liu and intended to put gold on my face. In this way, Zhang Shao didn''t have the courage to haggle. Unexpectedly, he told the truth.


    Zhang Shao''s heart is called a regret. Just two days ago, his father specifically explained that he must pay attention to a ruthless person recently and not offend him, that is, Zhuang Feng, the new villain in Beijing.


    In front of the villain, he is a younger brother. He was born out of wedlock, and his treatment is no better than those of his lineage. As the elder brother said, if he doesn''t coax the villain, he will be expelled from his family!


    Originally, he had a fluke mentality. He thought that he could not meet this villain. Who knows, somehow he got on with it, and it was so stiff. Now he can''t finish...


    "Mommy, is this man going to eat a pistol?" Without waiting for Zhang Shao to speak, a young male voice appeared in the crowd.


    "Er..." Zhang Shao was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    Especially seeing my expressionless face, Zhang Shao is scared to death. If it''s just a simple apology, I''m afraid I won''t accept it. Maybe I''ll make a fool of him.


    If this is said, it will be like pouring water. Zhang Shaoqiang will calm down.


    "Well, I''ll take the pistol, Master Zhuang. Will you please give me a chance to atone for my sins?" Zhang Shao said in a low voice.


    "Oh, please start your performance." There are more and more people gathered around. I don''t want to be noisy for too long to avoid traffic jams.


    Captain Liu met me in the general administration before, so he suddenly turned against Zhang Shao.


    Zhang Shao nodded repeatedly, grabbed the pistol in captain Liu''s hand, and held the handle carefully. Of course, he could not really eat it, just imagine a few bites.


    "Bang bang." Just at this time, the sudden two shots overshadowed the continuous whistle.


    Then, Zhang Shao fell to the ground with two blood holes in his head. He lost his life immediately. When he died, his face was still frightened.


    "Hiss." This one hundred and eighty passers-by took a breath of cool air. Originally, they said they watched a good play, but they didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the gun would go off!


    Zhang Shao''s tragedy now can only be described with astonishment. Several children were frightened to cry, and the scene was a mess.


    Even the police who often deal with cases are a little confused at the moment. Judging from the smoke at the muzzle of the gun, it should be the one in Zhang Shao''s hands!


    It''s strange that he''s good-natured. Why can''t he think about it? Almost everyone felt that Zhang Shao was just going to hold a gun and make a fool of himself. However, this scene overturned their cognition.


    No, as long as he is a normal person, he will be afraid of death, let alone Zhang Shao, who enjoys prosperity every day. He is more afraid of death than anyone else. How can he have the courage to end himself?


    His expression is the best evidence. Soon, some people''s eyes turned to me.


    If the two are connected, it''s not hard to explain. Although Zhang Shao has the intention to admit his mistake, he doesn''t have the chance.


    "What do you want to do?" Even Guan Ruolan asked me in a hurry."I didn''t do it." I shook my head, brows locked, just at that moment, I felt a familiar force of darkness!


    However, I can only judge a general position. I can''t lock the specific target. I''m not sure if it''s a blood devil. But the guy who lurks in the dark has a very delicate control over the power of darkness. At least in the moment of operation, I react that it''s too late to stop him.


    That''s why we have this scene. Although among these passers-by, there are also those who are bright and dark, they can''t detect the surge of dark power at all. Almost all agree that I won''t let Zhang Shao go.


    Looking at my eyes, full of awe and fear, Captain Liu hurried to one side and communicated with his superiors as soon as possible to see what to do.


    Brother Biao on one side could not help shivering. Anyway, Zhang Shao was killed on the spot. He had an inseparable relationship with them. If he had not found Zhang Shao, he would not have had an accident at all. Today is the end!


    PS: it''s not updated today. First, it''s stable and just adapted. Later, it''ll be better. Good night! ~

 Chapter 1177

    "Big brother, why are you so heartless?" Brother Biao asked timidly, his face could not conceal the awe, obviously he also felt that I would not give it to major aircraft association Zhang.


    After all, with my strength, it''s easy to control that gun across the air.


    "Again, I don''t do it." I''m a little upset with a stiff face. At this time, I''m also confused. I realize a problem. If I guess correctly, the enemy lurking in the dark wants to take this opportunity to plant money and graft on me. I have to say, this plan is very successful.


    At this time in public, even if I deny it can not play a great role.


    "Well, it''s not you. It''s Zhang Shao''s problem." Brother Biao quickly said with a smile, for fear that I didn''t agree with each other in a word, he would be cut off.


    These policemen are not vegetarian either. They should dredge the surrounding people at the first time. If they come according to the procedure, they have to block the scene and collect evidence. However, they witnessed the whole process with their own eyes, but this step can be omitted.


    Soon, Captain Liu got in touch with the above. According to their ideas, power should be Zhang Shao''s own fault. Don''t get involved with me.


    Captain Liu is an understanding person. After being instructed, he began to deal with the follow-up work. In fact, as one of the participants, he took out his guns casually in public, but also had an unshirkable responsibility. Originally, he wanted to scare Zhou Shao, but he didn''t know that things would turn out to be irremediable.


    Only half of the afternoon, the event spread to most of the capital. From the top officials to the ordinary people, almost all of them were eager to discuss it. The Beijing authorities also gave a definite conclusion, that is, Zhang Shao had a lot of fun and borrowed captain Liu''s gun. He was playing with great power, but unexpectedly, he wiped it off and died young.


    Even so, at that time, there were not a small number of spectators on the scene, so the real situation was also one to ten to 100.


    Zhang Shao is just a illegitimate son who has no real status, but in doing so, there is no doubt that the Taisui''s head started the earth and provoked the authority of Zhangjia. The other three families, however, have the meaning of gloating, want to see Zhangjia''s response.


    It''s not the first time for Zhangjia to suffer losses. Recently, he lost more than two billion yuan in the competition. Now, he has lost another heir. The senior management of Zhangjia can''t calm down. An emergency meeting was held in Zhangjia, and he wants to do his best to denounce me.


    Chen Zongshi got the news in time, and called me to ask me what happened. I didn''t hide anything. To be honest, when he heard the power of darkness, he fell into a short silence.


    "Another devil in the way!" He has a dignified tone.


    "Yes, Shifu. I wanted to have a look at it, but the situation at the scene was quite chaotic. The other side had already gone far." I have probably recalled, how to say, that weak dark force, although very pure, but compared with blood devil, there is still some gap.


    If there''s no accident, it''s not the blood devil. It''s probably the night maid. It''s strange that I have no quarrel with her. Why frame me like this? Although some people have calmed down the disturbance for me now, the famous families in the capital all think that I am an unreasonable person. After all, it''s just a little trivial matter, which will kill people. Moreover, it''s in full view of the public. It can be said that they openly flout the law. There are many people on the Internet, even the reputation of Guowei martial arts school has been affected to some extent, let alone the reputation of Guowei martial arts school Chen Zongshi is the helmsman.


    I can''t figure out what kind of nightmares are with blood demons. Master Chen said earlier that nightmares had disappeared hundreds of years ago. It''s said that she died in the hands of an extremely powerful person. However, hundreds of years later, she was in trouble for no reason.


    It''s definitely a dangerous signal for people in the devil kingdom to reappear in the Jianghu. Master Chen said that I don''t need to worry about it. Zhenwu Pavilion will deal with it secretly, but I still think that it seems to be around me.


    As for why to blame me, it''s a little incomprehensible. Before, the blood devil lived in my Dantian, which was a state of mutual benefit. In fact, he had a chance to kill me, but he didn''t.


    Especially that night, the blood devil occupied my body. When he mentioned the pure Yang blood, he couldn''t conceal his yearning.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take a call first." Mr. Chen Zonggang is going to continue to communicate with me. Another phone call comes in.


    Taking advantage of this time, I explained to Guan Ruolan again. She was stunned first, and then suddenly realized.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew you wouldn''t kill innocent people!"


    With that, Guan Ruolan could not help but look worried. "According to you, the power of people in the evil way has penetrated the capital city?!"


    "Well, that''s right." I''m not sure how many demons there are in China besides the blood devil.


    In other words, if we want to give an accurate conclusion to the people in the evil way, the martial arts who are possessed by the devil can also be counted as one of them. It is just the so-called generation from the heart, and the mind of hatred becomes the devil. Like the martial arts who are more greedy, when they break through the cultivation, they may know how to create the evil barrier. Once they fail to survive, they will either lose part of their cultivation or become the devil at once!However, the threshold for becoming a devil is not low, at least it must be the martial arts at the peak of dark power. In addition, there are some external factors. In the past hundreds of years, there have been few examples of martial arts becoming a devil.


    Did I wake up the blood devil, let him reappear the day, raise his arms and shout loudly, and create the necessary conditions for martial arts to enter the devil?


    Let''s be clear, the people in this evil way dare to go wild in the capital, which is to challenge Zhenwu Pavilion and even the whole Wulin!


    I think that if we don''t deal with it seriously and continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, I''m afraid it will encourage their arrogance.


    Of course, in this eventful period, every decision must be made carefully!

 Chapter 1178

    "You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, you don''t have to blame yourself, it seems that this thing is caused by you. In fact, even if it''s not your intention, the devil will choose other goals. In other words, it''s a matter of time before the devil reappears." Guan Ruolan said softly.


    As expected, the fairy master still knows me. She has witnessed every step of my growth. I still remember that at the beginning, she warned me again and again that there is no magic barrier in my heart. However, I met with crises many times, and I couldn''t resist them. I helped the blood devil one after another. I was a successful celebrity, but I also foreshadowed the future of the blood devil.


    "Thank you for your comfort, master." I delivered a sincere look, unconsciously grasped her small hand.


    At this time, master Chen called me again, asking me to return to Guowei martial arts school as soon as possible, saying that it was the real Martial Arts Pavilion.


    In order to be safe, I took Guan Ruolan with me. On the way, I specifically asked Tang Mengyun on wechat to tell her that if brother Puma and others come back in the future, just look for me directly, which made her feel flattered for a while.


    There is no doubt that my hand solved Tang Mengyun''s urgent need. She did not know how to thank me and said that she would have a chance to invite me to dinner later.


    Thinking of Tang Mengyun''s family situation, I turned 50000 yuan at will. For me, it''s only a drop in the bucket, but it can help her.


    The pain of the egg is that Tang Mengyun refuses to accept it. He is a little unhappy and says that I look down on her.


    Forget it. Anyway, I''m just expressing my mind. There''s no other meaning. In fact, a girl like Tang Mengyun has a strong self-esteem. She has only experienced some setbacks, dissipated her energy and learned how to behave.


    Before long, I took Guan Ruolan back to Guowei martial arts school. Sure enough, at the gate of the martial arts school, there were two middle-aged men in the same clothes. They didn''t look very special. They belonged to the kind that was left in the crowd and could not be recognized at a glance.


    However, there is a strong breath, at least a master in the middle of Huajin. They look at me with a little fear.


    "Zhuang Feng, please come with us."


    "What if I say no?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I hope you don''t embarrass us. If you have anything to say, you can go to Zhenwu Pavilion." These two people look embarrassed. They have heard about my skills. Even the master of the martial law hall has suffered a lot from me. Even if they use force, they can''t force me. It''s better to move.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." I nodded and sent Guan Ruolan to the martial arts school. I happened to meet Master Chen. He was urging these disciples to train.


    "Master, take care of her for me." I took a look at Guan Ruolan. Although the latter didn''t like me, she also understood that the situation was serious.


    "Good." Master Chen replied. He was going to go with me, but the two guys said earlier that I could go alone.


    Before that, master Chen was worried about my resistance, so he took the initiative to cooperate with them, which also relieved him. In any case, Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six major martial arts schools, and the rules must be obeyed.


    In this way, under the custody of two envoys, I bumped all the way to Zhenwu Pavilion again.


    Compared with the last time two big men accompanied me, I am alone now. Of course, this does not affect my mood. When I entered the range of Zhenwu Pavilion, my Dantian became restless and unconsciously absorbed pure Qi.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of cultivation here is much higher. No wonder that the disciples of the six major martial arts schools broke their heads and wanted to enter the Zhenwu Pavilion for further study.


    Regardless of the amount of panacea, the cultivation environment alone has a unique advantage.


    I suddenly have a conjecture that maybe the martial arts boom of hundreds of years ago has something to do with the array. If the whole land of Shenzhou is covered with a super array, all the martial artists in it can enjoy the benefits of fast cultivation.


    Just like the computer and telephone in the last century, they were very strange from the beginning, but the popularity in a small range, and then spread to thousands of households, this series of process and promotion is equivalent to the spread of array.


    If we can further expand the scope of this array to a small half of the capital city, we can at least consolidate the name of the holy place of martial arts in the capital city, not to mention the martial arts maker of the Xia kingdom of Fuhua!


    Of course, this thing should not be so simple. It is not easy to maintain a formation, let alone expand it. In a short moment of reflection, I saw the southern Shaolin in the period of martial arts prosperity. I don''t know how many times higher than the Zhenwu pavilion that the cultivation array was.


    In my imagination, I came to the meeting hall of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found several people waiting for me.


    In addition to the master who I know, there are two elders.


    "Here we are." At this time, one of the old man opened his mouth, although he was full of white hair, but his face was ruddy, energetic, and he had a sense of both seeing and seeing.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded at once. From him, I couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi. It seemed that he was an ordinary person, but I didn''t think that he had no martial arts. On the contrary, depending on my current strength,Even the most powerful person at the peak of Huajin can''t be water tight in front of me, can''t it...


    I have a clattering in my heart. Judging from the looks of several elders nearby, it''s easy to see that this person''s position in Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "You don''t have to be restrained. In a word, we have some connections." The old man said happily.


    "Er... Old man, are you kidding?" It''s too perfunctory to call such a senior. I got a better idea and thought of a more appropriate title.


    "There''s no need for that, Du Hongchen, you should be familiar with it? He used to be my big apprentice. " The old man waved and said.

 Chapter 1179

    Listening to him, I was stunned, curator Du''s master?!


    Mom, do you want to hang like this? Because curator Du never mentioned it to me, I don''t know. He has a master.


    But I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat me. If you ask curator Du about this kind of thing, it''s not clear.


    In fact, curator Du is also half of my master. When I was still weak, he gave me a lot of help. That would seriously damage my Dantian. The saddest thing was curator Du. He had intended to take me as an apprentice and teach me what he had learned all his life. Rao is so. Curator Du still didn''t give up on me.


    To be fair, it would be hard for me to achieve what I have achieved today without his support all the way.


    "Since it''s curator Du''s Shifu, I''ll be brave to call for Shigong." I said with a smile.


    "GA." The high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion beside me has some strange expressions. I have to say that I really have a good mentality. At this time, I can not only laugh, but also take the initiative to climb relationships.


    You know, the red faced old man in front of you is the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion! The first person in the Jianghu!


    In fact, there are some differences between the so-called Wulin and the Jianghu. In short, only those major sects can be called real Wulin people. As for the Jianghu, it probably includes all kinds of idle martial artists, martial arts aristocratic families, six martial arts schools and Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. But today I''m not looking for you to recognize you. You should also know that the significance of Zhenwu Pavilion is to take care of the affairs in the Jianghu. You are the chief disciple of Guowei martial arts school. You should abide by your duty. Even if you want to kill people, you should kill some curfew people. As far as I know, you and the little master of Zhangjia, It''s just a little dispute. Why kill it all? " The old man was still smiling before. The more he said it, the heavier his face.


    "Keke, Shigong, take a step to talk." I looked at the people next to him, and the old man was not surprised. In fact, he listened to master Chen''s talk about dragon''s pulse. He just wanted to beat me. If I made an excuse and deliberately shirked the responsibility, the nature would be different.


    The old man winked, and they hurried out.


    Then I went back to the original.


    The old man pondered a little and said coldly, "according to you, that''s that the people in the devil''s way deliberately framed you?"


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded without thinking.


    "Then tell me why they did it?" The old man asked, half squinting.


    I took a step and patronized to tell the truth. I didn''t think about this problem. As I called it, I didn''t find any flaws. The wise and profound eyes of the old man seemed to be a bottomless hole. It seemed that there was no secret under his eyes.


    "Well, maybe I''m jealous, Shigong. Do you think I''ve robbed the limelight in the recent period? Although there are only a few talented leaders in the capital, there are only a few who can match me?" I have no face and no skin to say, paused, and then added.


    "You think, now I am so outstanding. The people in the evil way are irreconcilable with the famous and decent. If I am allowed to grow up, it will be a disaster to them. So I want to take this kind of curve to save the country and push me to the place of injustice!" I had an idea, and then I explained it solemnly.


    The old man''s face is slightly strange, which seems to be reasonable. According to the ancient books, people in the evil way are always haunted by gods and ghosts. What''s more, they are interesting. If they kill me directly, they will lose their fun. On the contrary, they will have a sense of achievement when they see famous and decent sects killing each other.


    "Oh, I think it''s my Lord who is worried." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It must be too much worry!" I can''t help but echo the words.


    "Then tell me, where are the pills that the disciples of Guowei martial arts school took from?" The old man gave me no time to react.


    As the helmsman of Zhenwu Pavilion, he absolutely knows everything. He will also get the news at the first time. It is undeniable that in recent years, the influence of Guowei martial arts school has increased rapidly. Although it is not enough to threaten Zhenwu Pavilion, it is a wake-up call.


    "Shigong, may I not say it?" I said with a stiff head.


    Because I didn''t have any preparation before, I thought that he just investigated the matter of Zhang Shao. How could I think that the old man was drunk and didn''t want to drink!


    It''s no wonder that he is suspicious. Even if Zhenwu pavilion has set up a special alchemy hall, if you want to produce so many alchemy pills, at least all of them must be put into operation. After ten and a half days, the most important thing is that the second-order pills have a very low yield and consume a lot of materials.


    Even after he heard that everyone had a share of the second-order pill, he was surprised. He thought it was bought in the black market, but after verification, he found that in the past one or two months, no one bought congealing jingjuli pill, so he suspected that someone in the refining hall wanted to earn extra money.


    However, after the investigation, he realized that this matter was not trivial. There was no reasonable way for these pills to come. Maybe it was Guowei martial arts school that went to a certain martial arts school. If that is the case, the binding force of Zhenwu Pavilion is the survival of the real.As the helmsman of Zhenwu Pavilion, it''s necessary for him to investigate this matter. There is another farce that Zhang Shao was killed in the street, so he found me and asked me why.


    "If you still have me in your eyes and don''t want to be embarrassed by Du Hongchen, you should be honest." The old man shrugged. It seemed that he didn''t refuse me, but it was actually a denial.


    This move of emotion card is just the right one. It''s about gratitude map. I can''t give curator Du any trouble.


    "Ah, OK, Shigong, I''ll tell you the truth. I made those pills myself." Anyway, it''s not a thing that can''t be seen. Only when I''m Frank and lenient can I dispel his doubts.

 Chapter 1180

    "What..." the old man was obviously stupefied and didn''t have a good airway. "You little guy, treat me as a fool!"


    "Shigong, why don''t you believe me to tell you the truth?" I look helpless. In fact, sometimes, I feel that I''m too stand out from the crowd. Being excellent is not a bad thing, but being too excellent is not necessarily a good thing. Let alone the old people in front of me, even my sisters in law, sometimes think that I''m playing cow b in daily life.


    "Hum, now, what''s your bluster? What I dislike most in Sui Yunxiao''s life is the people who are eloquent. Believe it or not, this will take you to the alchemy hall. When it''s disgraceful, don''t regret it! " The old man is a little dissatisfied. Even if I find an excuse to say that it is a gift from a senior man, he is more comfortable in his heart. He just says what he made.


    Although Sui Yunxiao didn''t know the method of alchemy very well, he knew that a qualified alchemist must have accumulated at least ten years of precipitation, and the difficulty and frustrations in it were not less than the way of martial arts.


    It''s undeniable that this kid''s martial arts accomplishments are better than many talented leaders, and his conduct is not bad, but his boasting temperament is a big reduction.


    Of course, considering my age, Sui Yunxiao doesn''t know what to say. Even as the first person in the Jianghu, he doesn''t know where to hang out at my age. However, I am a warrior from other places, who has achieved the superiority in the capital city and eclipsed the native talented warrior. This courage alone is worthy of praise.


    "It''s OK, Shigong. I''m not afraid of fire, anyway." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Well, I''d like to see why you say that." Sui Yunxiao was a little annoyed and led the way ahead.


    Obviously, what I said successfully diverted his attention, so as to prevent him from connecting me with the people in the devil Kingdom, which would be troublesome.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of the Sui Pavilion leader, I came to the place where Zhenwu Pavilion specializes in alchemy, which is a separate courtyard. On the ancient and antique plaque, I outlined three characters - alchemy hall!


    As soon as the Sui Pavilion leader was ready to go in with me, he stopped and looked at the foot of the mountain. "There''s an old friend coming. Go ahead and see me with your finished product."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    "Er?" I can''t help but wonder, old friend? Did he sense something?


    I didn''t think much about it. I stepped into the alchemy hall. The first faint fragrance here made me feel relaxed and happy.


    I saw only a few disciples, surrounded by several large-scale alchemy furnaces, walking around the yard, obviously division of work and cooperation.


    They didn''t pay attention to my existence. Usually, some disciples come to visit me, so it''s not surprising.


    Compared with my small-scale second-order alchemy furnace, this large-scale alchemy furnace is easier to master the fire, and the refined pills can also have a great improvement.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think they can accept this batch of pills provided to the people in the martial arts hall?" They talked as they worked.


    "Should be able to do it. At least one-fifth of the second-order pills are guaranteed. Although they don''t meet the one-quarter standard given by master, they are almost the same. We have only pondered for a month. In the future, practice makes perfect, and we will definitely be able to" guarantee five for four "


    No matter what stage of pharmacists, the rate of pill formation is a headache. The rarer the precious elixir, the lower the rate of pill formation, and the corresponding Tiancai Dibao will be more expensive.


    "But yesterday, the people in the martial arts hall said that they need 50 second-order pills. We only have more than 30 of them. I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be a martial arts hall. Our people in the alchemy hall are working hard for their future, aren''t they? It''s good to have more than thirty. If anyone has any questions, don''t eat them later... "


    the guy hasn''t finished saying that, suddenly he enters a figure from the other side door, and his words suddenly stop.


    "Senior brother Wang." These disciples cried out in unison. They could not say how respectful they were, but they cried bitterly. They really said that Cao Cao, who was named Wang Shixiong, was the generation of the top three heroes in the martial arts hall.


    "Zhang Xi, what did you just say? Fifty of them have been discussed before. You''re cutting corners now, aren''t you? Don''t think I don''t know. You have a part of the time. It''s convenient for you to take private jobs. Why don''t we go to the commandment hall for theory? " Wang Shixiong, with his mouth curled, was very upset.


    The so-called private work is actually their extra business. For example, if the six major martial arts schools don''t use enough pills every month, they will find some ways to buy them directly on the black market, which is simple, but they will be slaughtered. Generally, every martial arts person has interpersonal relationships in this area. After the connection, the pharmacists in Zhenwu Pavilion will also supply some pills.


    One of the biggest advantages of their alchemy is that they don''t have to pay their own money to buy Tiancai and Dibao, just use Zhenwu pavilion''s, and typically use the public for personal gain. Of course, this kind of thing can be said to be tacit. As long as it''s not too excessive, Zhenwu Pavilion will not deliberately deal with it.


    After all, every Alchemist is equal to a continuous supply of pills. When they join zhenwuge, they are just based on the principle of enjoying the cool under the big tree. Mutual benefit is the best."Cough, elder martial brother Wang, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that, but the materials are tense recently. If you have to gather fifty second-order pills, please give us three more days." Zhang Xi said with a stiff head.


    "No, I''ll go to the commandment hall to expose you if I have one less!" Wang Shixiong has a tough attitude.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Wang, that''s your fault. Who doesn''t know? You and Zhang Xi have become ex girlfriends. Why are you so serious?"


    "Yes, we have the right to treat her as nonsense."


    It turns out that Wang Shixiong was tired of playing with a student younger sister and dumped her family directly, but she refused to give any loss fee. As a result, the younger sister later agreed with Zhang Xi, saying that Wang Shixiong was short and fast, which made her unsatisfied all the year round. It was totally incomparable with Zhang Xi''s. this matter was widely spread in Zhenwu Pavilion, and the two became enemies as a result...


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today Good night

 Chapter 1181

    At this time, there is no doubt that Wang Shixiong''s practice is revenge for his own interests. As an outsider, these disciples should not be meddlesome, but Zhang Xi is a member of the alchemy hall. If they are investigated, they are also to blame, so it is necessary to fight against injustice.


    Wang Shixiong turned his mouth and looked unhappy. "I think you''re far away. We always abide by the rules in Zhenwu Pavilion, and don''t say that you''re going to work in secret to help the public and the private. Maybe this situation can''t be stopped, but you should finish your job first?! Anyway, I don''t care. Let''s go to the commandment school. "


    "Please don''t, senior brother Wang, please calm down. This time it''s really our problem. First, the materials are not enough. Second, some people do take private jobs. Can we apologize to you? You must make up the difference next time! " Seeing Wang Shixiong''s angry appearance, the people of the alchemy hall immediately became soft.


    "Yes, I''m not in such a hurry."


    "Fart, who told you not to hurry? In the next half month, there will be the once-in-a-half-year martial arts promotion competition. There will be eight people in our martial arts performance hall, which is the hope of Zhenwu Pavilion and even the whole Jianghu. It''s the so-called "military training for thousands of days, military employment for a while". If your alchemy Hall has made a mistake recently, it''s the sinner of the ages. Hum hum, what will you take when the leader of the pavilion comes down? " Wang Shixiong could not help swearing.


    Those people couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to look at Wang Shixiong. Although they had good accomplishments, they were dwarfed by those in the martial arts hall.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this is the end of the matter. It doesn''t help if you talk about it. Even if you find the second-level pharmacist of our alchemy hall, it will take at least three or five days to do it. It''s still a case of working overtime."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, how do you want to deal with it? Just say it!"


    Wang Shixiong''s vision of success is fleeting. Although pills are necessary, most of the people in Yanwu hall are in stock. There are more than ten second-order pills missing. It''s harmless. To put it bluntly, he just wants to make use of it.


    "Oh, come on, we are all brothers of the same sect. I don''t want to embarrass you. Let Zhang Xi make a statement in Zhenwu Pavilion. His girlfriend said that he was short and quick, but Zhang Xi and that bitch intended to damage my reputation!" Wang Shixiong said softly, as if he had just thought of the idea.


    "Ga..." people can''t help but be shocked, this wave of reverse breaking black water, it''s simply 6 No.


    Zhang Xi is not willing to. As a male compatriot, he is most afraid of being said "no". What''s more, he has to make a public statement. How can he deal with his martial brother in the future!


    "Senior brother Wang, I don''t think it''s groundless to say that? You don''t do everything yourself. Who is to blame? We took off our pants and compared them to see who is short and quick. " Although he was afraid of Wang Shixiong, Zhang Xi didn''t want to speak out of conscience because of his love for his girlfriend.


    In the alchemy hall, he is the No. 1 person. He is easy-going and doesn''t have any airs, which makes him establish a good interpersonal relationship.


    In the face of Zhang Xi''s provocation, Wang Shixiong''s face slightly twitches, some of which are cloudy and sunny, "hum, vulgar."


    Obviously, he was refusing Zhang Xi, and those who were present were not idiots. It can be seen that Wang Shixiong''s fierce and cowardly look made him more and more despised.


    Of course, look down on GUI Shixiong. Wang Shixiong is the best actor in the martial arts hall. He is better than them. Now Zhang Xi refuses to settle down, and the situation becomes more and more serious.


    "Oh, it seems that brother Wang Shi is guilty." Zhang Xi said with a smile, but also some backbone.


    "Well, do you think it''s primitive society now? Children don''t care to play games. Are you fucking excited?! I''ve given you a chance. Since I don''t want to take good advantage of it, I''ll find martial uncle situ and see how he decides it! " Wang Shixiong has a confident look.


    When he had finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go to the commandment hall.


    "Isn''t it a dozen second-order pills? Do you need to be so embarrassed? " I couldn''t help but interject.


    No one has noticed me before, but almost everyone''s eyes are focused on me.


    "Who are you?" Because I wear casual clothes, which are different from their long shirts, cloth shoes, Wang Shixiong asked with a straight face.


    "Well, I''m a tourist." I thought about it and gave an answer. These people were stunned and didn''t feel strange. Generally speaking, every year, there are some dignitaries and dignitaries who come to Zhenwu Pavilion specially to visit, and there will be journalists and so on.


    After all, as the largest force in the Jianghu, the influence of Zhenwu Pavilion lies there.


    "What do you know? We can''t buy the second-order congealing pill required by the martial arts hall on the market. If it can be done with a little money, do I need to come for a special trip?" Wang Shixiong is polite. In his opinion, I am mostly a journalist.


    "Oh, it''s easy. The on-site training will not be finished." I answered, understating.


    Not only Wang Shixiong, but also these alchemists are shocked.


    "Young man, are you kidding? Didn''t it just be clear? There are only three second-order pharmacists in the alchemy hall. Even if they have a clear division of labor and work together, it will take three or five days. What''s more, two of them have traveled all over the world not long ago. What kind of alchemy do you want? ""It''s just that you don''t have back pain when you stand talking. If you can practice it, we won''t be low spirited!"


    The people in the alchemy hall talked about it all the time and kept turning their eyes at me.


    "I''m talking about on-site training. If you don''t mind, I can help." It''s not how helpful I am, it''s just that I can''t get used to Wang Shixiong''s successful face.


    "Boy, do you think it''s cooking? It''s so easy to say. Let''s cool down. Don''t make a fuss and make people laugh! "

 Chapter 1182

    "This kid is afraid to be mad..." in addition to the people of the alchemy hall scolding me, Wang Shixiong also did not forget the cynicism.


    "Hey, little guy, I need to remind you that brain is a good thing. I hope you can have one too!"


    "All right, all right, whatever." I shrugged my shoulders and stood aside. Originally, the Lord of Sui Pavilion didn''t believe my alchemy method. He asked me to make some finished products for him to see. What I think is that it can help people in the alchemy hall and prove myself. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, they didn''t give me a chance. Ah, the owner of Sui Pavilion is really baffled. He didn''t come in with me just now when he arrived at the door. If he told these people something, I would not be treated like this, and I don''t know what he is busy with, so I was in a hurry.


    In the present situation, even if I told them that the Lord of Sui Pavilion asked me to make pills, I''m afraid no one believed it. It''s really a pain in the egg.


    At this time, from the east side of the door, and into two shadow.


    "Uncle Feng, senior brother Huang." These people rushed to say hello.


    This old man with the surname of Feng is one of the three main hall leaders of the alchemy hall. He is also a second-class pharmacist worthy of his name. He has an extraordinary position in the pavilion. The so-called senior brother Huang is actually the pharmacist who met me once!


    "What are you arguing about?" Hall master Feng frowned, slightly displeased.


    Then, the people of the alchemy hall explained the reason. Although it was rather obscure, the master of Fengtang understood it at once.


    He couldn''t help but smile, "Shixiong, do you think I can do this? I have ten second-order pills in my hand, plus their ready-made ones, which are just a few. I''ll give you a test. If you''re lucky, you can gather fifty today. If you''re not lucky, you may get the next day."


    Even the second-order pharmacists can''t guarantee the high rate of pill formation. For example, if it''s the first-order pill, Lord Fengtang can guarantee the success rate of at least 89%, but the second-order pill, there are only two or three percent left. Regardless of the materials, every pill making, no matter whether it''s successful or not, will consume the energy of the people who make the pill. This consumption is almost doubled Growth.


    In other words, a truly qualified pharmacist should know how to do what he can, and balance his private work and official work.


    I have to admit that Lord Feng is still very modest, and he can''t guarantee that he can make several second-order congealing pills today.


    "Ah, uncle Feng, you said that. Of course, I don''t have any problem. I''m sorry to bother you." Wang Shixiong smiles.


    "It''s OK. It was the carelessness of these young people that affected the yield of pills. As the hall leader of the pill making hall, I should be responsible." Hall master Feng waved his hand. Then he went to the shelf where materials were placed. After a short period of thinking, he began to pick up materials.


    Although the leader of Fengtang didn''t say anything, the disciples of the alchemy hall, one by one, were attentive and wide eyed.


    In fact, most of them are entry-level alchemists, even a few alchemists, only a few first-level pharmacists.


    Many bottom level Jianghu people don''t understand the difference between alchemists and pharmacists. They think that being an Alchemist is very important. In fact, pharmacists are the dragon and Phoenix in the field of alchemy.


    That''s why, Huang Yaoshi, he does have that capital.


    In a short time, Lord Feng began to work. In fact, his alchemy skills were very skilled. However, because of his rich experience, he gave people a rigid feeling. Sometimes the taboo of alchemy is to follow the rules.


    After about ten minutes, it was the critical moment. The master of the hall was full of energy, and the whole person entered a state of concentration.


    "Ah." I sighed and shook my head.


    At first, there was nothing to sigh, but there was silence around. The sound was a bit harsh. They were all warriors, so they could hear it clearly.


    "EH." Huang Yaoshi''s eyes fell on me, obviously surprised. The alchemy furnace blocked his eyes before, and he didn''t deliberately observe, so he didn''t find my existence.


    "Boy, why are you here?!" Huang Liang asked in surprise.


    "Shut up!" Without waiting for me to speak, the rich hall master murmured.


    "OK, master." Huang Liang replied respectfully, but glared at me.


    After a while, the pills were fresh.


    Hall master Feng waved, and the red box slowly attacked the past, and a fragrance overflowed.


    Fixed an eye to see, Dan box flashed a light green light, there is no other color.


    "Failed..." although we have achieved a 100% success rate, but these ten pills are all first-order and fail to reach the standard!


    "His grandmother, when I was refining pills, don''t make a sound. Originally, there were two or three second-order pills in this batch of pills." Fengtang Lord said with a fretful face, Huang Liang was frightened and shrunk his head.


    Originally I wanted to question me, but Lord Feng soon entered the second attempt, and Huang Liang had to slow down.


    With the previous experience of failure, Lord Feng was cautious. He was extremely serious both in the material selection stage and in the refining process.Not long ago, it was another furnace of congealing Qi pill, still exuding a light green awn. People''s expression was a little strange. In fact, there was a simple judgment method in the field of alchemy. Green light represented the first-order pill, and flashing white light was the second-order pill. As for the third-order pill, it was said to be the pan golden light.


    In the second attempt, there are only eight first-order congealing Qi pills. In terms of the rate of pill formation, it''s not even as successful as the first one. Hall master Feng was very worried. He wanted to show his skills in front of the younger generation. How could the plan not catch up with the change quickly...


    he was so bitter. Even if the probability of two to three percent was taken, he would not be so unlucky. It''s too bad luck!


    There are some elements of luck in the method of alchemy. Let''s say that this alchemy hall, No.10 alchemy (Medicine) division, a large number of alchemy children, basically borrow their physical strength and sufficient materials to continuously try hard junction, similar to the assembly line.

 Chapter 1183

    It''s not only inefficient, but the wasted materials are also quite amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that every second-order pill costs more than ten times as much. However, it''s originally a thing full of huge profits. Maybe tens of thousands of materials can be used to make millions of pills. In any case, there will be a warrior (a big enemy) paying for it, and there will be no loss.


    Generally speaking, no matter what stage of pharmacists, as long as they have a little head, they will make alchemy in the private field. The truth is also very simple. After all, there is a part of "look at the face" factor in alchemy. If they do not have full assurance, no one will take the risk.


    At the moment, the leader of Fengtang is the best example. This successive failure made him feel embarrassed. In fact, the first failure had little to do with Huang Liang, but he deliberately made a speech.


    Feeling the strange eyes around, Lord Feng bit his teeth. He didn''t believe in that evil, so he continued to try for the third time. His current physical ability is to make two or three more furnaces of pills at most, that is to say, each furnace should guarantee at least three or four second-order production capacity, which is a very big challenge.


    When the master of Fengtang asked for materials, there was another sigh, which was more obvious than before.


    "Who is it?" The rich Lord simply stopped, his face gloomy.


    Soon, the eyes of these disciples were all fixed on me.


    Huang Liang felt a burst of ecstasy and pointed to me and said, "master, this is the guy. He was making trouble on purpose just now, as if he was afraid that he didn''t have a sense of existence."


    The rich Lord''s face is a little cloudy and sunny. "What do you want to do, boy?"


    It may be that my breath is so good to hide. In their eyes, there is almost no fluctuation of power on me. They all think I am an ordinary person.


    "Lord Feng, right? I''m not talking about you. Why are you so rigid? If you keep practicing like this, even if you are lucky, you will have at most two pills you want." I said, shaking my head, in a tone of doubt.


    The audience looked at each other subconsciously and burst out laughing, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world. In their eyes, it''s just like primary school students questioning the backbone teachers, which can''t be described as funny, it''s ridiculous!


    "Why haven''t you left? Didn''t you just remind you? Ignorance is not your fault, but you should know to shut up! " Wang Shixiong gave me a look.


    "Ha ha, isn''t there a popular saying recently? You can do it. Don''t BB!" Huang Yaoshi also echoed.


    A group of disciples of the alchemy hall have made comments one after another. It has to be said that at this time, they are all consistent with the outside world.


    Originally, Lord Feng didn''t have much confidence. I said that, which undoubtedly put more pressure on him. I look like I have a plan. In fact, Lord Feng wanted to ask me what I said, but there are so many disciples nearby, he can''t afford that man.


    "Young man, I don''t care who you are. It''s not right to boast so much. The method of alchemy is not as simple as you think. Don''t stand and talk without backache. If you have the ability, try it." Hall leader Feng turned his eyes. He was well disciplined. If he had been a young man, he would have yelled and jumped into a rage.


    "OK, just come." I readily agreed. I was worried about not having a chance to test the ox sabre. Then I couldn''t explain to the leader of Sui Pavilion. If he was suspicious and investigated to the head of curator Du, it would be troublesome, especially the secret of wusheng monument. Although I also know that there is no denying the truth, wusheng monument is very important and can be concealed for one day.


    After a while, I went to the material rack, and with a big wave of my hand, more than ten kinds of materials floated up and fell into the alchemy furnace. People were stunned. This scene seemed to be a cook cooking.


    But they don''t think that I have any alchemy method. Even the second level pharmacists have to spend time and look at the amount of each material, so as to ensure the alchemy rate and quality level.


    "I''m afraid this kid is joking. Seeing that we don''t need money for the materials of Zhenwu Pavilion, will we just use them blindly?"


    "That''s the way. Even if you practice it day and night, I''m afraid you don''t have a first-order pill?"


    "Ah, I''m really wondering where his courage came from. He actually questioned our Lord. He''s mentally retarded!"


    In the face of these people''s insults, I still look as usual, and I have initially entered a stage of selflessness. In fact, the method of alchemy really does not need to follow the rules and regulations, but it is the most important thing to follow the nature. This is what sun Yaowang summed up, and I did not understand at the beginning.


    After the previous attempt, I found that TM really makes sense!


    In short, to strictly follow a certain standard is a living machine, just to see who is more experienced. It''s just like painting. It''s also a kind of thing. Different people draw different styles, and there''s no criterion.


    My alchemy at this time is purely personal preference. No matter which material is more or less, it doesn''t matter. In the process of refining, I can further explore and analyze, and make targeted changes.


    Next, I walked around the alchemy furnace, controlling the alchemy fire through the alternation of Qi and internal force.Unconsciously, there is a layer of sweat on my forehead, but I haven''t wiped it. This state of highly concentrated attention is quite cool. To be honest, sometimes when I get serious, I''m afraid and heartless, and nobody knows!


    the whole refining process, it''s less than five minutes. As I finish my work, there''s a cloud above the furnace.


    "I guess it''s just scum..."


    "sure, just like a clown, this guy just felt good about himself."


    "Ha ha, you still care about this? I have roughly calculated that there are tens of thousands of materials he uses. If he doesn''t even have the first-order congealing pill, he will lose money. "


    Soon, the small Dan box came out slowly.

 Chapter 1184

    As the dense air dissipated, people fixed their eyes and found that the surrounding of the Dan box was dim, and there was no luster at all.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help talking.


    "See, I said, a heap of waste has been produced."


    "This kind of person is really hateful. I don''t have the strength to like to play B!"


    Rich hall master is flat mouth, one face disdains, just prepare to open, in the Danlu, a fire light without any sign of darting out, shrouded the danbox.


    "This, this is... Samadhi real fire!?" Hall leader Feng and other people''s faces slightly twitched and gave out a scream. As a alchemist, they have a very keen sense of the fire.


    The fiery light and the heat wave are enough to prove that this is the real fire of Samadhi which has been lost for a long time in the Jianghu!


    Even the senior pharmacists in the Wulin sect haven''t heard that some of them have mastered Samadhi zhenhuo?


    However, at this time, they witnessed the true fire of Samadhi. After burning for half a minute, the light of the fire gradually dissipated. Then, the red box presented a light mixed with platinum.


    "Hiss." There was a sound of cool air around, golden light? They couldn''t believe their eyes at the moment.


    According to their understanding, the third level elixir in the legend will be golden?!


    What''s the matter with NIMA? There''s no doubt that they are in a broken mood. There is no sign that the surrounding light will disappear at all. However, all the people present are warriors. They can see the essence through the dazzling light.


    In the pill box, there are ten pills in total, two of which are golden. The rest are all white. There is no green light. What does this mean...


    the rate of pill formation is 100%. The most important is the second-order congealing pill. Even the big guy like the leader of Fengtang only feels that his glasses are falling.


    He has lived for most of his life. He is the first time to see it with his own eyes. Someone else has refined the third level elixir! The shock in my heart is absolutely overwhelming.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. Those who had previously mocked me fell into silence one by one. Even if I wanted to say that I was lucky, it would not work.


    According to the first-order pharmacist''s pill making rate, if you want to make a second-order pill, you have less than 20% chance. Sometimes it''s a bit unlucky. It''s probably ten and a half days, and you don''t have a second-order pill, let alone a third-order pill. I''m afraid it''s one thousandth of a chance...


    the second-order pharmacist can also double this chance. It''s not difficult to make a second-order pill. It''s not hard to produce one It''s still impractical to produce the third level elixir. Maybe it''s a good luck. There will be a chance to produce one in three years. Anyway, the leader of Fengtang has been refining the elixir for more than 30 years, and there has never been a third level elixir. Only one of the three leaders in the refining Hall of Zhenwu Pavilion got away with it. At that time, the whole river and lake was a sensation. Even the people in the Wulin were astonished.


    So many second-order elixirs have been shocked. There are two third-order elixirs. At this moment, from the Lord of Fengtang to the alchemist, there is an idea of "suicide by hitting the furnace".


    Especially Lord Feng, it''s too striking. He feels that he has accumulated decades of valuable experience and has lived on dogs.


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak in a hurry, or his face would be so painful. In a moment, he restrained his contempt and became extremely devout, just like a primary school student who met a head teacher carefully.


    "Master, where do you learn from?" The Lord of Fengtang asked cautiously.


    "Gollum." These disciples can''t help swallowing their saliva. The regular leader of Fengtang always likes to rely on the old to sell the old. As a result, he now uses the term "you" for a young man, which is not only polite, but also full of awe and worship.


    The guy who used to mock me unconsciously shrunk his head for fear of being recognized by me.


    "This is my privacy, Lord Feng. I have no comment." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    "Well, master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it. Can you tell me what are my shortcomings in alchemy?" Hall master Feng asked in a hurry. He cares more about his progress than I do.


    He looks like a worshiper. If I don''t talk about it, Lord Feng will die of depression.


    "It''s very simple. The method of alchemy, don''t be too rigid in form, follow your heart, and reflect on yourself. You still have a bright future." I patted him on the shoulder and said.


    This small action, in the eyes of others, seems particularly strange. In fact, this situation is like a college student coming out of a gully, or because of personal morality, he entered a famous school, but he does not have the qualification to be a student at all. As a result, one day he discussed academic questions with the teacher, and found that the student had ideas and knowledge, even far more than the teacher.


    It''s really ironic. As a member of their own experience, their mood is very complicated. I asked for help before, but no one agreed. Now there are eight second-order pills in this furnace, plus what the Lord of Fengtang has provided, which is more than enough.


    Of course, they are not sure. I will not take it out. If I am selfish and don''t give it to them, it''s not the same. After all, the Lord of Fengtang is so polite to me, it''s just like a God.Although my words are easy to understand, they contain the philosophy of alchemy. Fengtang master fell into deep thought and looked like he didn''t understand.


    "Hurry up, give me the pill. Today it''s all over." Wang Shixiong can''t wait to come over, unable to hide his excitement.


    Compared with these second-order elixirs, he cares more about the third-order elixirs. It''s no exaggeration to say that the effect of a third-order elixir is enough to kill a hundred second-order elixirs in a second time. I don''t know what kind of shit luck this kid has taken, which has caused the subsequent refining of samadhi''s real fire. Anyway, these two third-order elixirs are necessary. If I am stubborn and want to resist, he can only use toughness Means!


    "OK, take these second-order pills. I''ll keep the third-order pills for my own use." I nodded, not stingy.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1185

    At this, Wang Shixiong frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. "Young man, you use the materials of our Zhenwu Pavilion. How can you use them for yourself?! Give me the two third-order congealing pills together. You can use the materials here at will. Uncle Feng won''t have a problem. "


    Wang Shixiong is kind to me. After all, he has seen my alchemy with his own eyes. Maybe there will be intersections in the future. However, in his opinion, I should have gone through shit luck. There is a part of my strength, which is more attributed to the outbreak of personality.


    Because of this, Wang Shixiong can''t wait to get two priceless elixirs. Although the elixir is only the size of a date, it is of great benefit to martial artists.


    Generally speaking, there are not several third-order elixirs in the black market all the year round. Most of them are the ones with disorderly effects, which do not play a targeted role. This kind of elixir is not the same. In today''s martial arts environment, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners are cultivating Qi energy, while the number of internal force practitioners is very small, which leads to the shortage of elixir and the price soaring year by year.


    Even if it is the first level of condensate pill, it will cost twenty thousand or thirty thousand yuan. The second level is usually between three hundred and five million yuan. Rao is so expensive to sell, and it is often out of stock, even in advance.


    For those weak martial arts aristocratic families, the best way to improve their talent is to use pills to pile up and smash money.


    It will cost at least 100 million yuan to cultivate a warrior in the middle and late stages of dark power!


    Of course, there are countless martial arts families in China, large and small. They live all over the country. As the saying goes, there is a way to earn money. According to incomplete statistics, there are tens of billions of flowing water in the sale of danyao every year, which is absolutely an amazing number!


    As the saying goes, the cost of alchemy is not high. Even if it includes the loss of refining failure, compared with the rich return, it is not worth mentioning. But the alchemist has always declared to the outside world that what kind of natural materials and earth treasures are used, and all kinds of precious materials are used. In fact, otherwise, so many of them are nothing more than to improve their own status, as well as the natural boring hair wealth.


    Nowadays, many people have a mentality of hating the rich. If it is found out that danyao is a profiteering industry, there must be many people who don''t buy it. Then they will boycott one after another, and the last loser is the alchemist.


    Just think about it. The second level of congealing Qi pill costs 35 million yuan, let alone the third level of Lingdan. I''m afraid it''s a hundredfold. Someone is rushing for it?!


    In other words, this small elixir is enough to buy a big villa in the capital! How can Wang Shixiong calm down?


    Not only he, but also the disciples envied, envied and hated. In their eyes, I am the "emperor of Europe". I''m lucky enough to have no friends. Of course, I''m not sure about luck. Maybe I''m full of European Qi this time, and I won''t have the chance to produce the third level elixir.


    After all, each refining has less than one thousandth of the chance to produce a third level elixir. No one can be sure about the probability.


    Although I have just given some instruction, most people still think that I am putting onions in the pig''s nose - pretending. In fact, the alchemy I have mastered is not the same level as them. The inheritance of sun Yaowang is originally the most quintessential and pure. Even if I explain it orally, they may not understand it, but they should answer the lyrics - I They are different...


    "you are wrong. I used the materials of Zhenwu Pavilion. That''s right. It''s from the alchemy hall. To hand it in, it''s also for the alchemy hall. Elder Feng hasn''t opened his mouth here, so you''re going to act on his behalf. Is that right?" I shrugged my shoulders and asked in reply, nothing short of him.


    "Cough, this master is right!" Hall leader Feng cleared his throat and agreed.


    Wang Shixiong is really outrageous. He came to the alchemy hall to cry out because of his weight in the martial arts hall. However, he was helpless. The martial arts hall symbolizes the highest authority of the Zhenwu Pavilion. Although their alchemy hall is also very important, it''s hard to hear. That''s logistics.


    "Hum, boy, you bring uncle Feng out, and then you want to take this opportunity to steal the third level elixir. Unfortunately, you are too clever and clumsy. Just now you didn''t say that you should give the elixir to the people of the elixir hall. You have the ability to do it? You know how fast to talk! " Wang Shixiong rolled his eyes and said with disapproval.


    I was a little upset to see him look unbelievable. Then I looked at the people of the alchemy hall and asked casually.


    "Who needs these pills?"


    "I, I, I!"


    "Aha, master, I need it very much."


    For a while, these disciples became restless.


    "OK, don''t worry. Come one by one." I waved and pointed at someone.


    "Open your mouth." I said at will.


    "OK." The man was very cooperative. I threw a second-order pill and fell into his mouth, which made the guy happy.


    "Thank you, big man!"


    Then, I threw a few more like this, and soon pointed to Huang Liang. He hadn''t thought of such treatment. After all, there were more than ten people around. I had a bad relationship with him. Even Huang Liang had a thick face and didn''t have a good time talking.Even if you only give a second-order pill, it''s not good. You know, with his first-order alchemy, you can only produce a second-order pill in two or three months. He takes it for money and is reluctant to eat it himself. After all, the alchemist doesn''t have much pursuit for martial arts strength.


    At this time, I chose him. He was overjoyed, just like a good baby.


    I threw it at him again, "well." Then, Huang Liang snorted, covered his mouth and trembled.


    The pain on his face could not be concealed. This pill was not so "delicious". At the moment of the entrance, it hit his two front teeth without any sign. At this time, the teeth were stuck in the throat tube and he could not make a sound due to the pain.

 Chapter 1186

    Huang Yaoshi ran to one side, supported a big tree, retched for a long time, and then spit out his front teeth.


    Then he glared at me angrily and growled, "what are you doing?"


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. The leader of Fengtang is not happy. "Hey, Xiao Liang, what are you shouting at? Be polite to the master! "


    "Master, he knocked my teeth off!" Huang Liang points to his mouth, only feeling a leak.


    "Don''t spit blood on people, young man. As the saying goes, if people fail, if they fail, if they fail, the master would have been kind, but he didn''t throw it right. If you go back and insert two teeth, it''s over? What''s the style of shouting and shouting here? You can''t be ashamed. I haven''t got a place for my old face! " The master of Fengtang was not without sullen.


    "Er..." Huang Liang suddenly became a frost eggplant. He is the favorite student of the master of Fengtang. At present, he has not reached the stage of graduation. Naturally, he dare not contradict. It seems that he can only eat a dumb loss.


    If it''s a third-order pill, it doesn''t matter if two teeth are broken. It''s just a second-order pill. Even if you spend money to inlay your teeth, it''s not as good as the original one. Huang Liang''s mood is depressing.


    When I saw his expression, I felt comfortable. Doing so was a warning. I estimated that Huang Liang should not know. I found the secret in his pills. Because of this, I didn''t have to fear his hands and feet, so nothing happened.


    Even if Lord Feng scolds him, he can''t get rid of Huang Liang''s hatred. In nine out of ten, he will secretly retaliate against me. When there are clues, I will have the chance to follow him and see who is trying to control the four families in the capital!


    Soon, my eyes fell on the master Feng, who was a little worried. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s for you, of course." I said with a smile.


    "Aha, then don''t throw it. I''ll get it." Hall leader Feng was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but remind me quickly. To be honest, seeing me was like feeding animals. Hall leader Feng was not very happy, but my generosity was of great benefit to these disciples, and he was able to be angry with Wang Shixiong. It could be called a double arrow. Those disciples didn''t say anything. He kept silent naturally.


    As for why I want to smash Huang Liang''s front teeth, hall master Feng attributed to Huang Liang''s many words. Previously, he had been sneering at me and making all kinds of mistakes. Now, he has been subjected to the earthly news. He can only say that he suffered from himself.


    "No problem." I readily agreed to Fengtang master. Soon, he came trembling.


    "Here you are." I didn''t have any trouble for him. I gave him a third-order pill. Lord Feng almost went mad and suspected that he was dreaming.


    You know, this is a elixir worth hundreds of millions! Lingdan and danyao sound similar, but they are quite different. As long as they are not the martial artists with poor qualifications, they can reach the peak of dark power after taking one. The most important thing is that the effect of Lingdan can also help the subsequent impact of master Huajin!


    In other words, if you go to a small city, you will definitely be a hegemon. There are a lot of rich businessmen. If you can''t develop in the original place, you will spend a lot of money to buy one. Then you will transfer your position. In the early stage, you will lose your blood. In the later stage, you will be able to return your money quickly with the deterrent power of the pillar.


    "Thank you very much, master." After receiving the elixir, the Lord of Fengtang was already grateful and could not control his emotions.


    This scene fell into the eyes of these disciples, with a strange expression. Usually, the leader of Fengtang, who has always been quiet, is happy like a monkey now.


    Of course, if it were them, it would not be better.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be too happy. I''ll give you this pill, but it''s conditional." I didn''t get angry.


    "Ga..." these people were stunned. As expected, things worth hundreds of millions are not so easy to take.


    "What are the conditions?" Hall leader Feng looked at me in a panic.


    "It''s very simple. Just take it on the spot, so that no one will say that I''m cheating and ask you for it later." I said lightly.


    It''s funny that everyone looks so strange. What''s the condition?


    "Fengtang Lord, if you don''t cooperate, return the elixir to me." I said with all seriousness.


    "Well, of course I will cooperate." He quickly ate the elixir, a wonderful power, spread to the whole body, his skill, in a short time, there is a quality improvement, worthy of the third level elixir!


    Fengtang Lord''s face is full of complacency. To be honest, he took this elixir, which is a bit wasteful. After all, most of his energy is focused on alchemy, but he ignored the improvement of martial arts cultivation. Of course, Fengtang Lord''s root and bone qualifications are also relatively common. Although he often takes second-order elixir, now he just barely steps into Huajin.


    Seeing that the number of pills in my hand is getting less and less, Wang Shixiong can''t stand it. "Hey, what do you mean? Why do you give it to him?"


    "Why, you mean that the rich don''t deserve to eat?" I asked, not very angry.


    "Boy, you don''t have to stir up a quarrel. Give me the remaining elixir." To be honest, Wang Shixiong hasn''t responded. I actually gave the elixir to the Lord of Fengtang. It can''t be described as generous. To be exact, it''s sb!"Don''t worry about it. You can''t help but you really can''t compliment me for your attitude towards me. Well, if you smoke your own three big earbuds and apologize to me, you will get your pills." I said seriously.


    Wang Shixiong was stupefied and snorted, "it''s OK to apologize to you. It''s impossible to slap your face. It''s impossible in this life!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll give the rest to Lord Feng." I don''t care. As long as I have materials, at least 10% of the production capacity can be guaranteed. On the contrary, they all think that my good luck is used up, and they can''t produce the third level elixir in their life.

 Chapter 1187

    Seeing that I didn''t mean to be joking, the happiness that the master couldn''t hide was too sudden. Then, he came to my side.


    "Shixiong, you still don''t do such shameful things. It''s not worth it for a pill. Of course, you can''t treat such a VIP as master unreasonably, or your master will blame you if he knows it." It''s not without the admonition of Lord Feng.


    this beating made Wang Shixiong''s face look ugly. What Lord Feng said is true. No matter what, this boy has developed the elixir, which is enough to shock the high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion. If he uses tough means, it''s easy to offend people.


    The main thing is that if he doesn''t agree, he will probably be cheaper. By then, it''s too late to regret.


    After a short hesitation, Wang Shixiong bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll smoke!"


    The face of Feng hall leader makes Wang Shixiong feel depressed. He doesn''t want to miss the elixir. Even if he is laughed at by the disciples of the elixir hall, it doesn''t matter. If he can make a great achievement in the promotion competition half a month later, he is the pride of Zhenwu Pavilion. Who dares to say three ways and four?!


    Wang Shixiong doesn''t have ink either. Kaka is just a slap in the face. It''s just perfunctory. He doesn''t use much strength. It''s like touching his face.


    "Ah, you are too insincere to count without counting!" I shook my head.


    "Then tell me how to be sincere?" Wang Shixiong asked impatiently.


    "If we use decibels to judge the sound of slapping, let alone a hundred decibels, there should be at least sixty or seventy?" I give the standard.


    Wang Shixiong suddenly has a black line on his face, which is even to suck his face...


    "you can use some strength anyway." As he was about to explode, I added.


    "Good." Wang shisuo slapped twice more. This time, he tried hard. Those disciples were obviously gloating, but they didn''t dare to say it. At first, Wang Shixiong was very arrogant. When he took the third level elixir pill, he could not be the elder martial brother of the martial arts hall. He would lower his head and never look up. He should deal with the relationship well.


    As soon as I wanted to open my mouth, Wang Shixiong quickly waved, "you don''t have to say, I know, I''m sorry for you, right?"


    Then, he bowed deeply, "elder brother, I''m really sorry. It was my fault before. No matter how high my achievements are, I will always be a younger brother in front of you!"


    The piety and reverence that he showed excited the disciples of the alchemy hall, unconsciously substituting themselves into...


    "elder brother, is this the head office He asked me with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There will be no shortage of pills promised to you." Finish saying, I took out a second-order congealing Qi pill and handed it to the past.


    "Ga..." Wang Shixiong couldn''t help but froze, "brother, did you take it wrong?"


    "No, this is the one I want to give you." I shook my head.


    After two or three seconds of stupidity, Wang Shixiong swears, "you want to die, don''t you? I''ll take it myself! "


    At this juncture, Wang Shixiong has seen that I am fooling him.


    "Shixiong, this is the scope of my alchemy hall. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Rich hall master has a deep drink.


    Wang Shixiong turned a deaf ear to the warning of the Lord Feng, and his hands were full of Qi. To this end, I am not afraid of him.


    Compared with my calmness, the disciples of the alchemy hall are flustered, and their strength is not good. If Wang Shixiong makes a fuss, I''m afraid even the leader of the Fengtang can''t stop him.


    However, at that time, a sudden force, buckled on Wang Shixiong''s shoulder, seemed to be an invisible big hand, and his fierce momentum, suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, an old man came in slowly. It was Sui Yunxiao, the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion, who was eager.


    "Lord!" All of them said hello together. The Lord of Fengtang was very pleased and hurried to go there. Then he murmured a few words.


    The Lord of Sui Pavilion can''t help but see in front of him. Even a big guy like him can''t calm down when he hears the third level of Lingdan. If I didn''t hold the Lingdan in my hand, the Lord of Feng hall confirmed this again, the Lord of Sui pavilion would never believe it.


    Feng''s long story is short. It also mentions the friction between Wang Shixiong and me. The main board of Sui Pavilion faces and says, "Xiao Wang, can you be a little magnanimous and don''t lose our face in Zhenwu pavilion? Anyway, when Xiao Zhuang comes here, it''s the guest. Do you greet the guest like that? I will punish you for thinking about ten days from tomorrow! "


    "Ah." Wang Shixiong''s face was very embarrassed. He was cheated. As a result, the Sui Pavilion leader still stood in my position. All the fools saw that there was a suspicion of favoritism.


    "Lord, you don''t need to be so polite to him. I''m sure that this kid can''t make the third level elixir in the future, or I''ll go back to the furnace and rebuild it!" Wang Shixiong pointed to refining the Danlu, not without the truth.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I''m one of them. In fact, this boy is a blind cat. We all know that luck is sometimes more important than experience." Huang Liang, on one side, could not help echoing.He lost all his teeth for a second-order pill. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment. He was very sad.


    "Shut up, the five poisons cult is coming. You are still in the mood to make a fool of yourself. I don''t know how to think about it!" The subject of Sui pavilion was shocked. In fact, he left in a hurry just now. He sensed that there was a strong momentum at the foot of the mountain, so he hurried to go there and found that it was the five poisons cult who sent people to inquire about the key Golden Snake sword.


    He was away from home two days ago. He just came back yesterday. He only heard about the Golden Snake sword. He didn''t know the specific situation. Then he went to the top of the weapon refining hall to find out.


    However, the owner of Sui pavilion was a little puzzled. I don''t know how he lost the news.

 Chapter 1188

    In principle, it didn''t take long for this to happen. There weren''t many people present at that time. It shouldn''t have spread so quickly. After such analysis, it can show a problem. There are probably insiders in Zhenwu Pavilion!


    Of course, the immediate priority is not to catch the internal ghost, but to consider how to deal with the people of the five poisons cult.


    Originally, the owner of Sui Pavilion didn''t want to find out about it, but the people of five poisons cult made a big show of visiting and asked to gather the disciples in the pavilion within half an hour to welcome them, so they couldn''t hide it.


    Five poisons sect belongs to the real Wulin sect, which is definitely one level higher than the unsophisticated Jianghu sect like Zhenwu Pavilion. Although this requirement is a bit unreasonable, Zhenwu Pavilion must abide by it conscientiously.


    "Lord, don''t you have confidence in him? Alas, this kind of guy has nothing else but good luck. As the saying goes, a real gold is not afraid of fire. A mule is a horse. Let''s pull it out for a walk. If he really has that ability, he can see me and younger martial brother Huang go back to the furnace for further study. Why not do it?"


    "That is, he is afraid now. Let''s take the opportunity to expose his true face!"


    In the face of their opinions, it seems that the owner of Sui Pavilion didn''t hear them. As soon as he wanted to speak, I took the lead.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Lord Sui, you didn''t see it. I''ll try again. It''s more persuasive." I shook my hand and said if nothing happened.


    Sui Yunxiao was slightly shocked and looked at me strangely. These alchemists had already told me clearly, but they didn''t believe that evil.


    Seeing my face pleading, Sui Yun frowned with a confident smile. "OK, you can try again. It''s ok if you don''t."


    Originally, he didn''t have such high expectations for me, but my offer was not easy to refuse.


    Then, I came to the material shelf again. With a wave of my hand, a dozen materials crashed to the alchemy furnace. With previous experience, I was quite skilled.


    In fact, the process of alchemy is quite interesting. It''s a taste of expectation. The most important thing is that I can vaguely perceive the special craftsmanship spirit.


    This thing can''t be seen or touched. It''s not clear about the way. But it''s good for the alchemy.


    The leader of Sui Pavilion looked at the side and couldn''t help urging me to hurry up as soon as possible. After all, the people of Wudu sect said it clearly. If the disciples in the pavilion gather in half an hour, it''s not too good to delay. At that time, these disciples are all to blame.


    I answered. Before long, a dense atmosphere enveloped the huge alchemy furnace. When they smelled the attractive fragrance, they would be a little fidgety and concentrate on looking at the Dan box for fear of missing any details.


    This time, I left a special hand, for fear that the refining would be too good, and then there would be a big problem. Not only can I shock the people in Zhenwu Pavilion, but I''m afraid that even those "illusory" sects should throw out olive branches. It''s undeniable that joining the real Wulin sects is to enjoy the cool under the big trees, and the future is more promising, but in my opinion, it''s better to rely on others at any time Only in this way can we be truly powerful.


    Not long ago, with the Dan box slowly coming out, another burning breath spread out. It lasted for less than ten seconds, and the fire light gradually disappeared. Instead, it was the light of gold, white and green, which was very beautiful.


    "Jin, Jin Guang???" At this moment, they all looked at each other. The people who had been called the happiest before only felt the burning pain on their faces.


    Because I didn''t do my best, there was only one third-order pill, and the first and second-order pills were mixed, but it was quite shocking. The Sui Pavilion leader gave full affirmation to my alchemy on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the five poisons cult to ask for trouble, he would definitely invite me to join Zhenwu Pavilion. Now, I can only go one step at a time. If I offend the five poisons cult, Zhenwu Pavilion is absolutely impossible.


    As the leader of a cabinet, he actually has to consider many things. In any case, the interests of Zhenwu cabinet are the first.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang has also proved itself. Those of you who just said that they can''t run away when they come back. Of course, in order to show the benevolence and justice of Zhenwu Pavilion, they use ordinary fire to carry it. If you are lucky, you can''t carry it, you can only blame your poor skill." The owner of Sui Pavilion looked around. He had an extraordinary memory. He knew who had made a bet just now.


    This group of people, who were in a hurry to get together, didn''t want me to demonstrate it again. As a result, they were ridiculed by people. They wanted to see me make a fool of myself. How could they not eat rice without stealing chicken? Now they have suffered a big loss...


    "Xiaozhuang, do you have any idea if I deal with this way?" The Sui Pavilion leader asked with a smile.


    That kind of ordinary flame, probably has several Baidu''s high temperature, but it doesn''t pose a fatal threat to the martial arts with profound skills. Of course, if it is changed into samadhi real fire or something, it will be burned to ashes in minutes. Because of this, the Sui Pavilion leader plans to open the net and put forward such punishment measures, which not only gives me face, but also gives them a way.


    However, when this scene fell into the eyes of others, it was particularly shocked. Suddenly, they had an idea: who is the elder and who is the younger?!You know, the old man in front of you is not a cat and a dog, but the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion!


    "Ah, they are all alchemy peers. Why is the difference so big?"


    "Seriously, I have lost the courage to pursue my dream. When I have one tenth of his alchemy accomplishments, I can achieve my life goal!"


    "No more, I just want to sing now - we are not the same, everyone has a different situation..."


    "cough, let''s go, together in the past, the five poisons people are waiting." Hearing these disciples'' whispering words, the Sui master''s face was red, and he found himself temporarily excited and put down the shelf of the cabinet.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. In recent days, many parts of the country are cooling down. It''s cold. Wear more clothes. Keep warm ~ ~ leather doesn''t pay attention. It''s cold... Good night ~

 Chapter 1189

    Obviously, the Sui Pavilion leader''s polite attitude to me has aroused their envy and jealousy. In other words, such an excellent Alchemist is definitely worth the Sui Pavilion leader''s efforts!


    Even the experienced second-order pharmacist like Lord Feng can''t expect to refine the third-order elixir. However, if they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it.


    According to this production capacity, not to mention more, ten third-order elixirs will come every month. In less than a year and a half, the comprehensive information of Zhenwu Pavilion is expected to enter the circle of Wulin sects! It''s a shock.


    If Zhenwu Pavilion accumulates and settles normally, even if it is united and United, it will take more than ten years of efforts to have a chance to squeeze into the circle of Wulin sects. This is a very optimistic estimate. Even the leader of Sui Pavilion himself has never thought of making Zhenwu pavilion a real Wulin sect. After all, there are always such and such branches in the pavilion Small contradictions and selfishness can not achieve the ideal state of development.


    However, now, just one person has the ability to change the current situation of Zhenwu Pavilion. If they are the leader of the pavilion, they will be respected as the guest of honor. Such alchemists have surpassed the recognition of the Jianghu people. Even in the face of several major Wulin sects, they are the sweet cakes for people to rob!


    This kind of feeling is just like a talented student from Tsinghua University who came to the remote mountainous area to support teaching. The headmaster must try his best to eat and drink, so as to keep the talented students.


    In addition to their admiration, they could not help but sigh that the most powerful force was not the big fist, but the ability. No wonder they said that the skill was not too much. When a person was so good that the cabinet leader had to face up to him, it only showed that they had reached another level...


    at this time, Wang Shixiong had a cold eye, and was unable to deal with me for the time being After all, when he slapped himself in the face just now, these guys all gloated and were very happy.


    Before long, our pedestrian came to a relatively open open field. As the Sui Pavilion leader had given a notice before, the disciples in the pavilion rushed to tell each other to leave. In a short moment, nearly 100 people gathered, all of them from different branches.


    One of them can frighten the people of the six major martial arts schools. However, when meeting the people of the five poisons cult, the rebellious attitude is gone. Instead, they are respectful and uneasy, with a little expectation.


    Because the owner of Sui Pavilion didn''t explain the reason why they were summoned. Thinking of the five poisons cult, they had a guess. Maybe the five poisons cult came to choose talents!


    Although the Wulin sects are powerful, they are always "old faces", which is not conducive to the healthy development. Therefore, some Wulin sects, every once in a while, will also seek in the Jianghu, inject some "fresh blood" as much as possible, to ensure the comprehensive development of the sects.


    Compared with staying in Zhenwu Pavilion, these people prefer to see the "outside world". Although Zhenwu pavilion has a deep foundation, it is at least two or three levels lower than the real Wulin sect. As a member of Zhenwu Pavilion, they are very clear about this. If they can join the five poisons cult smoothly, they can not only glorify their ancestors, but also avoid the trouble of promotion competition. They are really winners in life In fact, it''s like "escort". No wonder they are more active one by one.


    And their eyes fell on a corner of the square, where there were three figures. Apart from a pair of young men and women with extraordinary looks, there was also an old man with a hooked nose. From the appearance, it seemed that the old man was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of Sui Pavilion went up. The helmsman of each branch followed closely. It''s a great scene to inspire the students. Usually, these disciples seldom see the high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion gather together.


    Of course, this is not a big deal. Although Wudu sect is in the middle and lower part of the Wulin sect, it is also a sect worthy of the name. This alone is not comparable to Zhenwu sect. Even if it is just coming to "inspect", it is necessary to put on such a position.


    "Old soup, long time no see." The owner of Sui Pavilion hugged his fist and showed a bright smile.


    "Well." The old man with a hook nose just answered with a kind of salt and water, so that the owner of Sui pavilion was a little embarrassed.


    "These two are..." he looked at the young men and women.


    "Oh, uncle Sui, don''t you remember me? I am Xueer! " The woman took the initiative to open her mouth. She was wearing a kind of antique red shirt, and the sole of her feet was also a kind of special small cloth shoes. Although the package was strict, there was an unspeakable classical beauty, especially the bulging chest, which was quite striking.


    And this woman has a aura of Qi, not only red lips and white teeth, skin is also very good, the beautiful eyes, let people see the heart rate.


    How beautiful! I can''t help but wonder that even professional film and television actors shoot ancient costume plays and wear special clothes, it''s easy to feel out of place, but there is a certain kind of people, born in modern times, with a spirit.


    "Cher? You are Murong Xue! I didn''t expect that last time I saw you, it was so high. In a flash, over the past ten years, the little girl in bud had become so beautiful! Come on, old man. " The master of Sui Pavilion held out his hand and made a comparison. His tone was full of emotion."Hee hee, uncle Sui, you can really talk, but you are not old, you are in your prime!" Murong Xue said with a smile, although she was young at that time, she was quite impressed by Sui Yunxiao. At that time, Sui Yunxiao was not the leader of the pavilion. He happened to visit the five poisons sect and didn''t know what gift to buy. At last, he had an idea and brought some dolls and toys and snacks that children like.


    Although Murong Xue has a high status, she has never seen those things. She can''t help it.

 Chapter 1190

    In fact, most children are simple minded and innocent. What they think is not worth mentioning in the eyes of adults, but even a golden mountain and silver mountain cannot be replaced.


    That''s why, more than ten years have passed, Murong Xue still remembers the owner of Sui Pavilion.


    "Younger martial sister Xueer, don''t forget that we have business today." The handsome man beside, clearing his throat, said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, elder martial brother Ling." Murong Xue spits out her tongue. It''s a small unintentional move. It''s so cute.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion lost their mind for a while, not to say they were not able to fix themselves well, but they could hardly touch any opposite sex in the scope of Zhenwu Pavilion all the year round. If they want to "regain freedom", they will not have the chance to leave the scope of Zhenwu Pavilion unless they become the leading generation in each branch or are eliminated.


    At this point, they are not even as good as the disciples of the six major martial arts schools. Of course, those people in the six major martial arts schools want to come to the Zhenwu pavilion to study even if they have poor qualifications. In short, this is an opportunity to inlay gold!


    However, such a pair should also answer that sentence - city people want to go out, people outside the city want to come in.


    Then, the old man surnamed Tang moved forward two steps and looked around for a circle. An invisible pressure spread in an instant. Most of the disciples were afraid to look him in the eye, but there was a small part that could withstand the pressure.


    "It''s not bad, old Sui, you have some good young people in Zhenwu Pavilion." The old Tang said with approval.


    "Haha, it''s just so so so." The owner of Sui Pavilion responded with a smile and a little complacent.


    "I come here this time. In addition to finding out the news, I also plan to select talents in your Zhenwu Pavilion and bring back five poisons to teach students how to cultivate." The old Tang said it was obscure. Of course, most people directly ignored the first half of the sentence. When they heard about the selection of talents, the eyes of all the disciples were shining.


    "Lord Sui, you don''t have to reply in a hurry. If you want to keep it secret, you will be fooling our five poisons cult. The consequences are very serious." The young man on one side, using his Qi strength, said to Sui Yunxiao.


    He has profound skills, and his mouth doesn''t drive him. Even the top level of Zhenwu Pavilion, more than half of them don''t realize it, let alone those disciples.


    Sui Yunxiao frowned. He was not happy. When we met before, the young man was just like the mayor''s son. He came to the county to inspect. Anyway, Sui Yunxiao was an elder. He should be polite. But this guy didn''t mean that. He talked like a "Mountain King".


    Sui Yunxiao didn''t hear it. In fact, he''s in a very complicated mood. If he put the Golden Snake sword on the table and said that he would take it back from the standpoint of the five poisons cult. A moment ago, he didn''t have any suspense to stand on the other side of the five poisons cult. But just now, I saw it with my own eyes. I made the third-order congealing Qi pill, which is very embarrassing. Just fight with me Relationship, the future of Zhenwu Pavilion is promising. On the one hand, it seems to know the truth of the five poisons cult, and on the other hand, it''s the alchemists. It''s really hard to choose.


    In fact, the people of the five poisons cult didn''t plan to choose talents in Zhenwu Pavilion. However, when it comes to the Golden Snake sword, it''s very important. They have to find some ways to hide their eyes. So they have this plan through temporary discussion.


    Let''s be clear. First, give Zhenwu pavilion a little taste of the sweetness and try to make up for the relationship. So, the leader of Sui Pavilion can also cooperate obediently. The seemingly best of both worlds decision-making has encountered some unexpected problems.


    "Now let me introduce myself. I''m the three elders of the five poisons cult. This is Ling Zetian, one of the four dharmas protectors, and the top five Wulin genius in Dugu hall. This is Murong Xue, the leader of our cult. They are responsible for the selection and assessment of people today. Everyone present can challenge them. Of course, you are in the gap between the Zhenwu Pavilion and the five poisons cult Do not need to beat them, as long as adhere to more than 20 moves, even through the assessment! The rules should be understood, right? " Said Tang Changlao.


    "Wow." There was a sound of consternation.


    "That young man should be in his twenties, right? I''m a Dharma protector! "


    "Ah, compared to people, angry people, it''s another kind."


    "We are not the same ~ ~"


    compared with the people of the six martial arts schools, these disciples are naturally giants among the dwarfs, but compared with the people of the five poisons sect, they are all dwarfs.


    Although there are many branches in Zhenwu Pavilion, they haven''t got any titles like helmsman, altar leader, Dharma protector. After all, the Jianghu school doesn''t have that qualification, but they also know what it means to protect Dharma.


    This title is second only to the elder and the leader. It''s unimaginable. Elder Tang also said that there are only four Dharma protectors in the five poisons cult, and Ling Zetian is one of them. This honor is absolutely the coax of niub, not the ability to hang.


    As for what he said about Dugu hall, it''s almost like the martial arts performing Hall of Zhenwu Pavilion. It''s all a place where ruthless people gather. If Tang Changlao doesn''t introduce it in such detail, at least 70-80% of the disciples of Zhenwu pavilion are eager to try. However, after he makes it clear, many people start to quit.Twenty moves, what''s the concept? It''s less than a minute to compete, but the master''s moves are fast changing. In a blink of an eye, it''s enough to decide the outcome!


    "Tang Changlao, can you change the rules? There are too many 20 moves. I think ten moves are suitable."


    "Fart. There are more than ten moves. Five moves are good."


    "You need to be realistic. I think you can carry on one move and have bragging capital in the future..."


    these people have not deliberately lowered their voices, and the high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion is embarrassed to hear. Isn''t it a typical way to grow others'' aspirations and destroy their own prestige?


    It''s so humiliating to be more and more bullish in general, and to be soft now!

 Chapter 1191

    It is said that some people are happy and others are sad. Elder Tang was a little gloating when he saw this scene, but he didn''t show it directly. Instead, he sighed.


    "Ah, old Sui, just praised them. To be honest, twenty moves are few. They are usually fifty moves. For the sake of our friendship for many years, I intend to put some water on them. And you know, even if we don''t pass the examination and let them directly enter the five poisons cult, there won''t be any good end. Instead, they will be harmed." Said Tang Changlao, shaking his head. His painstaking tone undoubtedly shows his full acting skill.


    "Well, I know. These guys don''t make it." Sui Pavilion owner nodded, his face could not conceal his disappointment.


    "Why, are you sorry?" Elder Tang couldn''t help asking.


    This is implicit, but the leader of Sui Pavilion can understand it. They knew each other more than 30 years ago. Of course, they were not very good friends. At that time, Tang Chang always advised him to join the five poisons cult. However, he was rejected by the leader of Sui Pavilion. He didn''t like the nature of elder Tang very much. It''s hard to understand. This old guy likes a face-to-face suit and a knife at the back. Compared with Daomao, he likes a face-to-face suit People on shore are more terrible.


    For this reason, the Sui Pavilion owner chose to establish his own door. After many years, the two had their own achievements, which could not be said to be higher or lower.


    "No regrets." The emperor of Sui Dynasty responded without hesitation.


    Smell speech, Tang Changlao is a little unhappy, "Oh, it seems that your stubbornness is not less than that of the past."


    "That''s all for each other." The owner of Sui Pavilion smiled heartily.


    Then, Tang Chang didn''t talk nonsense, stood up straight and shouted.


    "Don''t make any noise. This is the rule of our five poisons cult. It can''t be changed. You have confidence in yourself. If you don''t have confidence, you can abstain. It''s so simple."


    In this way, the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion were red faced for a while.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Ling Zetian on one side also followed.


    "Elder Tang is right, but the rules are dead and the people are alive. If one of you can defeat me, it will be enough to show that the disciples of Zhenwu stronghold are not allowed. The gate of our five poisons cult is open to all of you at any time!"


    He has his own way of thinking, which shows his composure.


    "Haha, yes, just like Xiaotian said, if any of you can beat him, of course, it''s not the same kind! All of you join the five poisons cult, and I''m all in favor. " Tang Chang always sings in unison.


    These two people''s joking words, immediately caused a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it? How can we defeat the Dharma protection of the five poisons cult! "


    "That is, unless the master of the martial law hall acts, there may be a winner."


    "You are wrong. The leader of the situ hall is not lingzetian''s opponent. I think only the leader of the Zhenwu Pavilion can win steadily."


    "Blind JB said nonsense, is the strength of our master of the apprentice a younger generation can challenge?"


    The comprehensive strength of this commandment hall is second only to that of Yanwu hall. In fact, the leader of Yanwu hall is the leader of Sui Pavilion.


    Not far away, the head of the apprentice''s hall, hearing these comments, looked a little strange.


    Unfortunately, lingzetian also heard it clearly, he said with a little banter.


    "Ha ha, master of situ hall, your disciples seem to have confidence in you. Let''s warm up and have a duel first."


    "GA." There''s no doubt that Ling Zetian''s initiative made people surprised. He didn''t say that he was good at talent selection. How could a word of disagreement turn into a smash?


    elder Tang laughed happily and looked at Ling Zetian with admiration. Just now he had a conversation with the Lord of Sui Pavilion, and Ling Zetian was also listening. He probably knew something about the past of the two. That''s why, Ling Zetian Tian Suo Xing takes this opportunity to make troubles and let these disciples know that heaven is superior to earth.


    "Ah!" Master situ was stunned at first, then his face turned red. "No, I''m not feeling well these days."


    "It''s all right, master of the situ hall. We''ll stop at the end of the order. It''s not a matter of life and death." Ling Zetian waved and said.


    "No, I''ll fight with you. It''s disgraceful whether I win or lose. Next time." The master of the situ hall was a little dignified, but he didn''t accept it.


    "Oh, when exactly?" Lingzetian asked without expression.


    Originally, the master of the apprentice''s hall was just a perfunctory statement. How could he expect that the goods were so real? He was angry in his heart. In fact, he wanted to teach Ling Zetian a lesson, so that he could know that young people should be cautious in their words and deeds. However, the master of the apprentice didn''t have the confidence, and he couldn''t see Ling Zetian.


    In other words, the master of situ must have been true to him, but he only suffered a great loss in the hands of a young man two days ago. He didn''t want to repeat the mistake...


    "cough, Xiao Ling, you are so fierce that I can''t beat you!" The master of situ said with a stiff head, no matter how old you are, you don''t need any face.


    However, after saying this, all the disciples of the commandment hall were mute, and their faces were full of disappointment. The master, who was omnipotent in their eyes, actually accepted and counseled them. There were several people who planned to challenge Ling Zetian, but now they have changed their goals.Although it is not glorious to find a woman to fight, there is no way to do it now, and they are not willing to give up the opportunity.


    "Well, you know!" Ling Zetian nodded his head with satisfaction. Although the master of situ said that he was unwilling, the effect has been achieved.


    Next, with elder Tang announcing the start of the assessment, there were 120 people coming out of the crowd one after another. Mr. Tang also understood that those who challenged Ling Zetian stood on the left and those who challenged Murong Xue stood on the right.


    Originally, there were seven or eight people standing on the left, but seeing Ling Zetian''s bad smile, he immediately beat the exit drum and ran to the right.


    So noisy, there are only three people in lingzetian, and they look uneasy one by one.


    From the perspective of momentum, lingzetian has lost half of the game. Alone, lingzetian is in a situation where he can''t get away with the situation.


    "Ah." I shook my head and walked slowly.

 Chapter 1192

    The reason why I sigh is that on the one hand, I am disappointed in their unsatisfactory performance, and on the other hand, I am happy for zhenwuge.


    Fortunately, I came to Zhenwu Pavilion today. Otherwise, it''s possible that this Jianghu sect will start to decline from now on.


    It''s a little strange to say. I thought that the Sui Pavilion leader was going to investigate the cause of death of young master Zhang Jia. As a result, he was not drunk, but concerned about the way of the pills. Obviously, he was also worried about the new backer of Guowei martial arts school. Then he was confused and involved in the alchemy. He happened to meet the person from the five poisons sect.


    It seems that there are some things that have their own destiny in the dark. It''s a good saying. You have to tie the bell man to solve the bell. Since you have got the Golden Snake sword from Zhenwu Pavilion, it''s necessary to do something for them.


    Although I''m not from Zhenwu Pavilion, I need someone to stand up at this time!


    "Eh..." the high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion, after seeing my action, made a sound of surprise.


    Some don''t know me, but the old men like the master of the situ hall and the weapon refining hall recognized me for the first time.


    The master of the apprentice''s face was stiff at first, and then he was overjoyed. He had a hatred for me. However, at this time, the hatred was gone. Instead, he was excited. It was not realistic to expect these disciples to clean up Ling Zetian. If it was me, the result might be different!


    "I don''t think so?" Lingzetian asked, looking up.


    That group of disciples didn''t make a sound, and Ling Zetian was not surprised, "well, if you four join together, if you add up more than 80 moves, you will pass the examination."


    It''s not to say that Ling Zetian is quite arrogant. Although it''s eighty moves, there are many factors in one enemy four, which greatly reduces the difficulty. As long as we cooperate with each other, it''s not a one plus one algorithm.


    However, lingzetian said that, people standing in Murong Snow''s side showed a sense of depression on their faces. They would definitely challenge lingzetian. Alas, it can only be said that this guy is too insidious and cunning to change the rules at will, but they dare not to be angry, which is the benefit of status and strength.


    "Ling Zetian, right? You go with that beautiful woman. " I couldn''t help opening my mouth when these disciples were joking.


    The voice was not loud, but it was a shock.


    "Boy, who are you? Why didn''t I see you and make trouble on purpose? "


    "Damn it, I have no confidence in choosing four. Do you still call Miss Murong up and try to stop her?"


    "I''m not afraid of God like opponents, just pig like teammates!"


    The three people standing in front of me said angrily.


    "I''m enough to deal with you rabble. Why should I let younger martial sister Xueer fight?" Ling Zetian shows a smile of pondering.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. I mean, you two go together and hit me." I explained lightly.


    The square, which had been talked about in succession, was in a state of silence for a few seconds.


    "My mother, is it so skinny?"


    "Is this guy Chen Duxiu? Give me such a good idea! "


    Lingzetian''s face was a little heavy, and the skin smiled, but the meat didn''t smile and said, "Oh, to be honest, I admire your courage, but it''s necessary to remind you that the last guy who was so skinny in front of me left peacefully. You shouldn''t be so lucky. Originally, I was going to release water and try to take some people back from Zhenwu Pavilion, but I saw you so arrogant and domineering, I''ve decided to go all out. Anyway, the people in Zhenwu pavilion are very attractive. We don''t need to be merciful. "


    Not only Ling Zetian, but also some disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion can''t help talking for him.


    "I don''t understand. Which branch is this boy? Are they spies planted by other Jianghu sects? "


    "Yes, why bother Zhenwu pavilion? Are you mentally retarded?"


    Obviously, they have a lot of opinions on me, and Ling Zetian is also very witty. His words mobilize the atmosphere and don''t say anything. He also drives hatred on me. He is eager to drown me with one mouthful of saliva.


    "You''d better not let the water go. It''s just that you left quietly. If you have any skills, just let me know." I kindly remind you.


    "Ha ha." Ling Zetian was immediately amused and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Murong Xue on one side can''t help frowning and frowning. She hates me the most.


    "Ling Shige, I''m not going to fight. You should be able to deal with him?"


    "Of course, what''s" should I? "Sister Xueer, do you have some confidence in your elder martial brother? It''s easier for me to deal with him than to kill an ant! " Being questioned by the goddess, Ling Zetian was very upset.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry, brother Ling, Xueer doesn''t mean that." Murong snow pouted her lips, revealing two charming dimples and a clear and beautiful voice, just like a lark.


    This is a elder martial brother. When he reaches Lingze''s heart, he immediately points to my nose and says, "listen to me, punk. Deal with you. There are ten moves at most. If I can''t defeat you in ten moves, I will defeat my martial arts!"At first, he wanted to say a move, but from me, he could not feel any fluctuation, which made lingzetian wonder. It seems that these disciples don''t know me. Did they run out of the Chaifang?


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Ling Zetian made the decision.


    "Well, stop the ink and beat him up." At this time, the master of the apprentice hall on one side was flushed with emotion.


    He is not sure whether I can defeat Ling Zetian or not, but I can be sure that ten moves are not difficult! By then, lingzetian will have to discard his martial arts. It''s amazing to think about it.


    "Little waste, do you see that even the senior members of Zhenwu Pavilion call me crazy? Do you feel sad?" Ling Zetian can''t help sneering.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Good night, everyone

 Chapter 1193

    Not far away, the master of the apprentice''s hall could not help echoing, "yes, I''ve always despised this boastful young man. Xiaotian, please educate him well!"


    "Well, that''s necessary. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll make him look good." Ling Zetian said in a light way.


    Soon, the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion gave up an open field. Ling Zetian''s hands were on his back, showing a rebellious attitude, which was somewhat like a swordsman in the Wulin.


    "Take the move, I don''t know the height of the earth!" Lingze snorts in the cold weather. His body is swept out like a gust of wind. The speed is too fast. The thundering momentum that can''t cover his ears quickly draws a sound of wonder.


    Just in a few blinks, Ling Zetian strides over ten meters and punches out. His simple moves are full of explosive power.


    A group of disciples in Zhenwu Pavilion felt Lingze Tianhu''s powerful boxing style, and their hearts were half cold. Although they had known before that there was a certain gap between Lingze and Lingze, they now saw it with their own eyes, and suddenly understood that there were at least two or three levels of difference.


    Just now, many people thought that elder situ was a counsellor who dared not take the battle. This once frustrated the disciples of the commandment hall. Until now, they secretly lamented that, as expected, ginger was still hot. Compared with the young people who were just full of blood, the leader of situ hall must be calm. If he blindly accepted the challenge, he might be praised for a while, in case of failure, That''s a big smile.


    How could the master of the Apostle not understand the stakes.


    Suddenly, lingzetian''s iron fist smashed into my face, I didn''t panic.


    "Eight pole dragon boxing."


    this boxing method, after my deliberation, has been improved. It combines the essence of the eight polar boxing and the dragon shaped boxing. It can be regarded as its essence and its dross. Dragon style boxing is more inclined to the soft belt, while the eight polar boxing belongs to the fiery method of punching to the Yang, so as to achieve a complementary effect.


    With the double strength of my body pouring out, a red "fire dragon" is sitting on my right arm. The clearly visible dragon body and lifelike faucet show an unparalleled visual impact.


    "Wow." Seeing this scene, those disciples were shocked.


    "What the fuck is it?"


    "Didn''t this kid come out of the woodshed? How did he master such a profound martial art? "


    Not only these disciples, even the senior members of Zhenwu Pavilion and even the five poisons sect, feel shocked, because there is no power fluctuation in me, which makes them unbelievable.


    Of course, it''s a natural expression for those who have witnessed the power of divine soldiers before. Although they have some opinions on me, it''s undeniable that Ling Zetian is so capable of installation that they naturally hope that I can stand up.


    At this time, Lingze''s eyes were full of amazement, and he quickly increased his Qi strength. On his fist heart, he emitted a green light.


    "The power of five poisons!" People with sharp eyes are aware of the clue at the first time.


    This is the exclusive strength of a real Wulin sect. It is a level higher than Qi strength and internal strength. Of course, not everyone can cultivate the exclusive strength of a Wulin sect, which is extremely demanding for physical fitness.


    As one of the four Dharma protectors of the five poisons cult, Ling Zetian was never vegetarian. In less than a second, he made a response.


    "Bang." In a twinkling of an eye, fists collided, and a very strong wave of power spread out, which set off a gust of strong wind, as if the ground under their feet were shaking slightly,


    people fixed their eyes and saw that several Turquoise cyclones were pounding the vicious faucet, making a sound, accompanied by a wisp of strange brilliance.


    I can clearly feel that the severe poison contained in the cyclone is worthy of being a valuable Dharma protector in the five poisons cult. The disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion can''t bear the poison alone.


    Because of my changing muscles and muscles, I was able to keep a knife and a gun at bay after entering the sixth week. Only when I was a top-grade weapon could I break my defense.


    In addition to my strong body, I can also resist most of the venom. As early as in Yuncheng, I was bitten by the black snake king. At that time, my life was in danger, but it also improved my resistance to the toxin.


    Once again, I increased my strength and the determination in my eyes.


    "Boom." Ling Zetian was fighting with me. This sudden force made him step back uncontrollably. We opened the distance again.


    Preliminary fight, slightly better!


    "Here..."


    "lying in the trough, when did we have such a grumpy brother in Zhenwu pavilion?"


    "That''s to say, it has a little advantage with the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult. It''s really a show!"


    "No wonder master often said that the practitioners should be calm, don''t underestimate the task of diving and cutting firewood. They should do a simple job to become a great weapon. No one of you should stop me. Later, I will be responsible for cutting firewood and carrying water, and you should not compete with me.""I''ll go too!"


    "Enough people, no need for you."


    "Well, then I''ll pick the dung!"


    There is no doubt that after the first fight, there was a stir up and down in Zhenwu Pavilion. I was mocked and scolded with all my strength before. Now, I look at my eyes like a savior.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Just because they know the details of the Wulin sect, they have a kind of inner awe towards the Wulin sect. It''s just like the people of the six major martial arts schools, when they face the disciples of the Zhenwu Pavilion, they are unconsciously afraid.


    In the long run, there will be psychological pressure. On the contrary, I am not afraid of tigers. As long as I feel that I can do it, I have the courage to face it. Not only do I have no psychological burden, but also I especially enjoy the feeling of blood boiling when the strong fight.

 Chapter 1194

    However, compared with the happy atmosphere created by zhenwuge camp, the three people of Wudu sect have similar expressions. At this time, Murong Xue has a small mouth, a beautiful and moving face, and can''t hide her surprise and cute.


    As for the elder Tang, his face was a little cloudy and sunny. Then, he took a quiet look at the left side, which happened to be the place where the disciples of the commandment hall gathered. Feeling the look of elder Tang, Chen Haonan nodded gently.


    soup long old eyeground cold bursting out, has confirmed my identity, so better, so as not to have to ask the whereabouts of Sui Yun whistling gold snake sword, he can not let Chen Haonan come out to give evidence, otherwise Chen Haonan''s eye liner will lose its value.


    "His grandmother''s, you little trash, still want to play pig and eat tiger!" Lingzetian was angry and scolded. If it wasn''t for his rich combat experience, he would probably turn over the boat in the gutter. What this kid showed just now is completely up to the standard of their Dugu Hall''s selection. In other words, in Zhenwu Pavilion, he is certainly not unknown.


    "Ho Ho, tiger? You can''t help but look up to yourself. In front of me, you are just a clown. " I shrugged and said quietly.


    In fact, Ling Zetian is really outstanding, especially his five poisons. I can clearly feel that the skin on the back of his hand is particularly itchy and there is a burning sensation.


    Fortunately, I was thick skinned and urged the double strength way, which soon eliminated the toxin. However, this move made my arm emit a light halo around.


    "Yijinjing?!" Elder Tang frowned. As a member of the Wulin, he naturally knew this martial art and even had contact with the abbot of Shaolin. This white light seems to be the white power extended on the sixth day!


    Although the present Yijinjing is incomparable with the past glory, it is still quite terrifying. As far as he knows, there are only a few people in the Wulin who can cultivate Yijinjing to the sixth day.


    I remember visiting Abbot Shaolin a few years ago. He seems to have just stepped into the sixth week. The whole Shaolin is a joyful atmosphere with lights on. Although I don''t know where my Yijinjing came from, I''m a young man with martial arts attainments comparable to that of Abbot Shaolin.


    "Old Sui, if I''m not wrong, this young man should be the most famous Chuang Feng recently?" Elder Tang asked knowingly.


    "Well, it''s him." Sui Pavilion owner can''t help but straighten his back, he can obviously feel that Tang Changlao''s attitude has changed.


    "No, when did Zhuang Feng join Zhenwu pavilion?" Tang Chang''s face looks surprised.


    This question made the Sui Pavilion leader a little bit difficult, and he said with a second thought, "Tang Changlao, don''t forget that the six major martial arts schools in the capital belong to Zhenwu Pavilion. Zhuang Feng is a member of Guowei martial arts school, and also a member of Zhenwu Pavilion."


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with your explanation." Elder Tang, PI xiaorou, didn''t laugh and said that he didn''t continue to chat and pay attention to every move in the center of the venue.


    After a little loss just now, Ling Zetian was careful. I didn''t have any hesitation. This time, he chose to take the initiative.


    In terms of body method, I''m not as elegant as Ling Zetian. He seems to have mastered the martial arts of lightness skills. Whether it''s the pace of dodging or the angle of attack, it''s extremely ingenious, even tricky.


    But I thought about it before. I just need to be stable and I have no intention of defeating him. That''s not to say that my strength is inferior to him, but my killer mace is real and seven unique. It''s not suitable for use in this situation.


    Ling Zetian has a strong desire to win. In just a few seconds, he has used several hands of serial killers. His body is full of Qi, which shows his inner strength.


    In the process of martial arts from dark strength to melting strength, Dantian will continue to compress until the size of a winter jujube. Although there is only a small inner Dan, it contains amazing energy. Generally speaking, the strong in the first and middle stages of melting strength cannot sit in silence until the light is dry and the oil is exhausted. Only when they reach the later stage of melting strength, or even the peak stage, can they keep their inner Dan Destroy, this also is to leave a precious wealth for later generations.


    After all, this kind of practice of continuous skill is equal to changing life against the sky. If we fail to seize the opportunity of favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people, it will be difficult to ascend to the sky.


    That''s why, at that time, old sun encouraged me to take the internal elixir. The blood devil took the opportunity to occupy my body and absorb most of the internal elixir.


    In the aspect of Qi strength, I can''t get anything cheaper, but it won''t be much different. Just on the way to here, I secretly took the third level of Qi condensation pill, which consolidated my Qi strength cultivation in a short moment. I have to admit that the third level of spirit pill has an immediate effect!


    I must practice several times more when I have time to turn around, and then I give Guan Ruolan the uniform. Although she has lost her skill, her foundation is still there. The congealing Qi pill is made for her. It''s no accident. In nine out of ten, it can restore her previous accomplishments.


    I was full of love for this stubborn mother-in-law. When I went to Guan Ruolan''s house, I saw her climb the ladder to get the bedding, and I fell accidentally. I was not only distressed, but also self reproached. I became an ordinary woman from an independent female Xia. The bitterness of this is absolutely unimaginable to outsiders.In a short time, Ling Zetian and I have played seven moves, but they are still inseparable. Of course, apart from a few big men, those disciples can hardly see the way.


    "There are three moves left. You need to come on!" I have to remind you.


    Smell speech, Ling Zetian''s face slightly twitches, and his eyes are full of haze. He was worried at first. Seeing me with a confident look, he got more headache.


    "You forced me to do this, punk!" Lingzetian bit his teeth and shouted angrily. His body trembled and his hands spread out.


    A strange black insect floating on the palm.


    "This... This is five saints enchanting Gu?!"

 Chapter 1195

    The reason why it is called a strange insect is that it has all the characteristics of five poisons. The head of snake and Toad are crowded together. The body of a thin gecko has two scorpion horns at the front, the tail at the back, and the feet of a centipede on both sides. At first glance, it gives people a sense of creepiness.


    "Poof." Even the old men in Zhenwu Pavilion can''t help but run to one side to vomit after seeing the strange insects. It''s really disgusting!


    When I saw this, I lost my sense of war, let alone compete head-on. Now they want to know how big the shadow area in my heart is.


    "Stop, there''s no need to fight." The face of the Sui Pavilion leader was extremely grim. After recognizing the five saints'' enchanting insects, he opened his mouth for the first time.


    As we all know, the five poisons sect is the Wulin sect in Nanyun. Since ancient times, Nanyun has been called the Miao area. The most famous one in Miao area is the mysterious poison.


    The disciples of the five poisons cult are basically experts who use poison to use poison. Because of this, the reputation of the five poisons cult in the Wulin is not very good. After all, when they deal with poison in the evening, they are also called famous and decent, which is a bit out of place.


    Fortunately, the five poisons cult is very strict, and most of its disciples abide by their duties, which means that they keep a positive image.


    When the five saints enchanted the poisonous insects appeared more than 30 years ago, they made people in the Wulin stand out and talk about the changes. Sui Yunxiao came from that time, and naturally heard about the terrible place of the five saints enchanted the poisonous insects.


    At that time, with the aid of this poison, Wudu cult killed two small Wulin sects one after another and further consolidated its powerful position. However, due to various factors, the influence of Wudu cult has been declining in recent years. As the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and how can Wudu cult decline again? That''s not what the Jianghu force like Zhenwu Pavilion can do Offended.


    At the moment, lingzetian and I have a fight. Frankly speaking, it is a "force dialogue" between the Jianghu forces and the Wulin sects. If lingzetian fails to solve me by more than ten moves, he should fulfill his promise and discard his martial arts. At that time, the five poisons cult will be disgraced and despised by people in the Wulin.


    The seemingly simple competition has actually risen to another height, so ling Zetian doesn''t want to be soft, and directly shows his trump card.


    Ling Zetian didn''t seem to hear the sound of the Sui Pavilion leader. He stared at me coldly.


    "Boy, I can use the five saints to bewitch you, but it''s all over!" Ling Zetian smiles almost crazily.


    "Lingzetian, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me!" Sui Yunxiao was a little annoyed and even prepared to rush forward, but elder Tang took two steps ahead of him, blocking his way.


    "Old soup, what do you mean?" Asked Sui Yun with a cold face.


    "That''s what it means, old Sui. You don''t need to be impatient. Even if you don''t need to kill me, I will do it!" Elder Tang turned his mouth and said.


    "Hum, your five poisons cult always thinks of itself as a decent sect. Now when you see a good young man, you want to get rid of him. Is that the proper style of a decent sect?" Sui Wuxiao can not help but ask the quality, in addition to angry, that point is eager to cover up.


    "Tut Tut, Sui Yunxiao, you still have the face to say, I ask you, is the Golden Snake sword on this kid? Why don''t you hide it? Even if you are charged with one of the following crimes, you will not be wronged! " Elder Tang asked questions one after another in a playful tone, which immediately put a lot of pressure on the Lord of Sui Pavilion.


    He was stunned at first, then his face was a little cloudy and sunny. He had guessed that there might be a ghost in the Zhenwu Pavilion. Tang Changlao''s attitude was so determined, which confirmed this point.


    For a while, the Lord of Sui pavilion was a little speechless. Tang Changlao was rather domineering. "Hum, I don''t know where you come from. You are the courage to protect a little guy and hide the treasure of our five poisons sect. It''s so damn that you ate bear heart and leopard gall!"


    When it comes to anger, Tang Changlao even swears.


    Although elder Tang''s momentum is strong, the leader of Sui Pavilion is not intimidated, "I think you are wrong, old Tang. He does have a Golden Snake sword, but it is not the treasure of your five poisons sect. From the level of weapons, it can explain everything."


    "Hum, what level is it? The Golden Snake sword of our five poisons cult was originally a sharp weapon of a divine soldier, OK? This kid is from Nanyun. Can he be the second one? " Obviously, Mr. Tang is deliberately distorting the facts and copying them mechanically.


    In fact, he knows best that when the Golden Snake sword was lost, it was indeed a middle-class weapon. After a few years, it should not be able to transform into a legendary divine soldier. When this news was sent back to the five poisons cult, it caused a sensation at the top.


    Even if we look at the Wulin today, it''s hard for us to find the best soldiers with independent consciousness? It can only be said that the rarity of Shenbing has reached a rare level. Of course, there are so many "pseudo Shenbing" that are beyond the top-grade sharp weapons.


    Originally, the five poisons cult was in the downhill stage, suffering from the future development direction. If we can get a magic soldier, then the comprehensive information of the sect will surely have a qualitative leap!


    Before he came, the pope had given orders to see people alive and corpses dead. In any case, he must bring the Golden Snake sword of the divine soldier back to the five poisons cult!So at this time, Ling zetianshi shows his killer mace. Elder Tang, instead of trying to stop it, is very happy. This kid is still a little bit measured. At least, seeing the situation is not good, he knows to go all out. If he continues to install B tuoda, he will probably turn over the boat in the ditch.


    "Why are you so shameless?! It is clear that your five poisons cult has issued a statement that the lost Golden Snake sword is a medium-class weapon. Now it begins to turn black and white? " The Sui Pavilion leader was furious and cursed.


    "Ah, old Sui, save your strength. It''s not the first day to know me. Anyway, the treasure of our five poisons sect is the Golden Snake sword. As long as we call it this name, it belongs to the five poisons sect!" Said Tang Chang, shaking his head.

 Chapter 1196

    Meet this kind of smelly and shameless person, Sui Pavilion Lord is really speechless.


    "Let Ling Zetian stop now. We can have a good discussion about the next thing." At this point, the leader of Sui Pavilion dare not speak hard, and he played a careful eye. Although he was not in the weapon making hall at that time, he heard the specific process and preliminary judgment. With the self-conscious Golden Snake sword, he has identified the owner. In other words, even if the five poisons cult wants to take it away, it is unrealistic, unless there is any special way for the five poisons cult to break it by force The connection between the Golden Snake sword and me.


    Although this possibility is not great, it also exists. Considering this factor, the Lord of Sui Pavilion didn''t plan to give a truthful report. How could elder Tang have grasped the context.


    "It''s too late. I forgot to tell you that once the five saints enchanting insect is triggered, it can''t stop." Elder Tang said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the leader of Sui pavilion was so furious that he was almost about to fight. However, he noticed my expression in the corner of his eyes. Although there was more caution and fear, he was still calm.


    Although I have just met him, his apprentice Du Hongchen has witnessed my growing up step by step. I should not be that arrogant genius warrior, or it would be difficult to make a name in the capital.


    The Lord of Sui Pavilion took a deep breath and calmed down, but his face was full of worry and helplessness.


    "That''s right, old Sui. You need to understand which is more important. It''s too stupid to teach five poisons to a good young man. As the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion, you have to think about it in the long run. Don''t be so short-sighted as the mountain king Xiaotian said." Elder Tang clapped Sui Yunxiao on the shoulder. The latter, with his face blue and iron, was silent.


    At the same time, in the center of the square, the ugly and strange insect came to me at full speed. I wanted to show the Golden Snake sword, but they didn''t say just now, can I use weapons? If it''s my foul, it''s embarrassing. Apart from the Golden Snake sword, I can get the bottom card of my hand, that is, the real martial arts seven wonders.


    At this moment, I don''t have any hesitation any more. I quickly gather the strength of real martial arts in my body. This time is too short to practice the seven wonders of real martial arts. I can only use the strength of real martial arts to deal with this strange insect.


    I took my hand as a sword and abruptly split out. To my surprise, at the moment of contact with the strange insect, it seemed to come from the product of the void. It forced into the palm of my hand. When I reacted, even the scorpion tail disappeared.


    "Ha ha, ignorant guy, no matter what strength you have, it''s impossible to stop the erosion of five saints and enchanting insects." Ling Zetian showed a happy smile, now there is no suspense.


    After that, he raised his right hand and shook it slightly. I could obviously feel that as his palm moved in the direction, the foreign matters in my body were also creeping rapidly, eroding my viscera. This strange feeling made me shiver.


    This strange insect is not only ugly, but also full of lethality. No matter where it is, it is poisonous and destructive.


    Ling Zetian kept controlling the strange insects. In a minute or two, he crawled to my heart vein. The sharp scorpion claw opened my heart vein mercilessly. The hot blood flowed freely in my body, and my whole body strength also flowed.


    I tried to force the strange insect away with my Qi and internal force, but I found that it could almost be immune to the suppression of power, which was really troublesome.


    This feeling of growing weakness makes me feel anxious.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion around also murmured, "when it''s over, I can''t bear the grumpy elder brother. I''m afraid it''s going to cool down."


    "Cool your sister, how always like to grow other people''s ambition, to destroy their own prestige?"


    "That''s what you''re saying. I''m the first one to beat you to death. I''m so short of two or three moves to pass the examination. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "It''s no wonder that other people are so good at playing B. If you take three other senior brothers and play four to one, don''t say ten moves. Even twenty moves are nothing."


    "You''re still too young. Not everyone is as fierce as the irascible elder brother. The three of them can''t force Ling Zetian''s ten moves together, let alone the assassin''s mace..."


    although they are so stubborn and some attack people, the fact is that even the gang of hanging people who often perform in the martial arts hall start to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time. Don''t they If you want to offend Ling Zetian, you may become the sacrifice of that strange insect.


    Although it''s just a five different poison, it has spent many years of financial and material resources. The main feature of the poison is that it can grow up with its owner. If this strange insect eats me little by little today, it will definitely become more terrible.


    "Elder martial brother, come on, he has lost, so there is no need to be so aggressive." At this time, Murong snow not far away opened her mouth.


    Just now, she saw the dispute between elder Tang and the Lord of Sui Pavilion. However, she didn''t interrupt because of her respect for elder Tang. Now the young man is in danger. The nervous look of the Lord of Sui Pavilion is clear. It''s not surprising that, with the qualification of the young man, even if he went to the five poisons cult, he is also a rare talent, let alone in Zhenwu Pavilion This is the star of tomorrow!"Younger martial sister Xueer, you don''t understand. This kid took the treasure of our five poisons sect. I have to show him some color. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him so soon. Anyway, it''s the territory of Zhenwu Pavilion. I have to give him face." Ling Zetian said with a smile.


    This immediately caused an uproar. Most people in Zhenwu Pavilion didn''t know about the Golden Snake sword, so they were a little confused at first.


    I didn''t have the heart to listen to their comments. At this time, the pure Yang blood essence flowing in my meridians slowly overflowed, dropping on the two heads of the strange insects.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1197

    "Zizi." Soon, there was a strange sound.


    the strange insect was excited by the hot blood essence. He held up his two heads and drank my blood essence directly. It was not hard to see that he enjoyed it very much, as if it had been in the rain for a long time.


    In fact, there are many ways to raise poisonous insects, and each of them has different corresponding toxicity. The five saints enchanting poisonous insects are particularly aggressive, and the whole process of domestication is also very troublesome. Just like its extremely ugly appearance, in the early stage, we need to find the king of the five poisons, just like the black snake king I met earlier. We need to lock these five creatures together, let them fight each other, and finally benefit each other By special means, they become the demagogues needed by the demagogues. When they are domesticated, they mainly feed on the blood essence of the martial artists and keep growing.


    As we all know, the five poisons cult belongs to a famous and decent sect. Of course, we can''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. So we set up a special branch called "taking essence hall". Although the name is full of slots, it is a real version of human purgatory.


    There are a group of people from the five poisons cult who are specialized in selecting suitable seedlings in the Huahua city. For those young people who want to become martial arts tycoons, as long as they can survive, they will come and go. Then they will take them to the five poisons cult and become part of the essence taking hall. In the first few months, they will be good to eat and drink, and the elixir will be full. When their accomplishments reach the late stage of dark strength, they will start "Kill chickens to keep warm" to let these high-level demagogues absorb the blood essence flowing in their bodies. Generally speaking, each dark martial artist has more than ten drops of blood essence, and less than ten drops. Once the blood essence is exhausted, his accomplishments will be lost. Those with better luck will survive. Those with poor luck will basically die.


    Even if we survive, we should also accept the baptism of the secret arts of the five poisons cult, and forcibly erase that part of the memory of the five poisons cult, so that we can release people. After losing the blood essence, we will not only become ordinary people, but also face the embarrassing situation of aging, often not living for a few years, we will die young.


    Although the five poisons cult intentionally conceals this aspect, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Other Wulin sects, after a survey, have found the existence of the essence taking hall, denounced the five poisons cult as devoid of human nature and insane. Although the five poisons cult tried to clarify, it didn''t play a role. In fact, on the basis of comprehensive information, the five poisons cult can only be regarded as the middle and lower, but only its reputation It''s not so good that it ranks at the bottom every year.


    Although it''s just a fist sized monster, it actually carries the lives of countless people. Compared with ordinary martial artists, I don''t know how many levels of pure Yang blood essence in my body are higher. It''s just like Qiongjiang jade dew and boiled water. No wonder it''s so refreshing.


    Rao is that I feel all this, and I can''t stop it. Damn it, it won''t take long for it to flow, and I''m going to be trapped in a land of doom.


    On the surface of my skin, there are strands of different ruddy, as if the blood is swimming, it seems that it may burst at any time. I can obviously feel that the strength in my body is not only imprisoned, but also rapidly passing.


    Many disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion, seeing this behind the scenes, looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Just two moves!"


    "In fact, this is Ling Zetian''s assassin''s mace. Strictly speaking, he has used many moves."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. In case lingzetian hears it, you''ll be finished too. Didn''t you see that our cabinet leader is ready to come out? Are you stopped?"


    "Ah, I''m really jealous of the talent!"


    There are all kinds of comments, from the disdain of me before to the sorrow of the dead rabbit now, which is enough to show that the means I showed have been recognized by them, and after the fierce discussion just now, they have figured out that I am the recently famous Zhuang Feng in the capital.


    Although I''m a member of Guowei martial arts school, I don''t belong to Zhenwu Pavilion, and I don''t need to stand up at this time. Some people may think that I want to show off and challenge the Dharma protection of five poisons sect, but most of them can understand that I''m fighting for Zhenwu Pavilion. If this person lives, he doesn''t steam bread. At least I''ve done what they dare not do This is the only way to be sure.


    "You''re pretty good, aren''t you? Keep going crazy! I''d like to see what you can do to fight me! " Lingzetian squinted and said with a smile.


    Then he looked around again. As long as his eyes crossed, few people dared not bow their heads. Most of the people present were young people, almost the same age. Ling Zetian did so just to show the deterrence of the five poisons cult, so that the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion could understand that there was an insurmountable gap between Jianghu force and Wulin sect.


    At this time, his heart was full of happiness. Although he was a little waste, Ling Zetian had recognized me. At least in terms of strength, it was worth mentioning. When his five Saint Gu absorbed my blood essence, he would be able to improve one level. By then, his strength would have a qualitative leap!


    Before the Wulin promotion competition, it''s not generally comfortable to be able to make up like this. Ling Zetian had no confidence in the promotion competition, but now it''s different.


    "Lingzetian, you little bastard, stop it!" At this time, the leader of Sui Pavilion, who was not far away, was furious and scolded. Due to his excessive anger, he had several blue tendons on his forehead and looked ferocious."Old Pifu, what are you shouting about? Come and punish me! " Ling Zetian turned his back and said he didn''t think so. Anyway, elder Tang was on the side. Although the leader of Sui pavilion was stronger than him, elder Tang would not stand by. As long as he delayed for a while, the boy would be completely finished.


    "Old Sui, calm down."


    "Fuck off!"


    Soon, the two men were at loggerheads, and they began to fight.


    "Where are the disciples of Zhenwu pavilion? Hurry to stop them. They are all rewarded." The loud and clear voice of the Sui Pavilion leader resounded throughout the venue.

 Chapter 1998

    At the same time, these disciples became nervous immediately. They had the spectator mentality of going to the theatre and became the authorities. Although they were full of fear for Ling Zetian, the leader of Sui Pavilion said that there were many rewards. It was the so-called "people die for money and birds die for food". These guys were like fighting chicken blood. In any case, depending on the large number of people, they didn''t counsel each other.


    "Ha ha, a group of mobs, let''s put your horses here. I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill two Lingzetian looks forward to it. The acting skill of this product is first-class. In fact, he is totally in control of me now and is afraid of being interfered by the outside world.


    But these people didn''t see the clue, and they also gave Ling Zetian a chance to pretend to be powerful. Seeing his calm expression, the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion felt like quitting.


    "Senior brother Wang, don''t dawdle. Hurry up. You are No.1 in our martial arts hall. You always complain that there is no match. Now comes the chance!"


    "Shut up. You are the protector of the five poisons cult. I''ll hit you with a hammer."


    "That''s it. What''s the difference between this and death? Although you cherish your talents, you can''t let us put moths to the fire! "


    Under the awe of Ling Zetian, almost no one dared to approach him, just watching from afar.


    At this time, the battle between the leader of Sui Pavilion and elder Tang is inseparable. The strength of these two people is so strong that it''s unimaginable. Every afterwave, there''s a strong wind. Fortunately, the people in the field have the highest accomplishments of dark energy, and they haven''t been greatly affected.


    Seeing these disciples'' greedy for life and fear of death, the leader of Sui Pavilion is about to spit blood. If you can keep that kid, even if you die several disciples, it''s worth it, but they are as timid as rats.


    Lingzetian''s face showed a bit of ponderous expression and shook his head and said, "Hey, I''m embarrassed that you dare not go. My wushenggu was malnourished recently, but in fact, it''s your honor to be its feed."


    All fools can see that Ling Zetian is pretending to be a bully, but they only dare to swear in their hearts.


    However, at this time, lingzetian''s face suddenly stiffened, and he found that it was strange that at some time, Wu Shenggu and him had lost their senses.


    The next moment, I didn''t wait for him to respond, but I felt a pain in my chest, "bang, bang!"


    The sound in succession made the two men stop fighting. Ling Zetian''s body continued to smoke. With the visual effect of the explosion, it was as if firecrackers had been placed.


    People are directly confused. What''s the situation? A juggler?


    In a short time, lingzetian''s clothes exploded. There was a huge tattoo behind him. It was the magnified version of the strange insect. Dozens of explosions made his back a little bloody, so that the tattoo looked extremely ferocious.


    "Ah..." from Ling Zetian''s mouth, he kept moaning painfully. He could not help squatting down and clenched his fist tightly. He felt that there was a burning sensation of stabbing pain behind him, just like setting a knife, a mountain and a sea of fire. This feeling made him miserable.


    Soon, the tattoo of this strange insect gradually showed a dark red spot, which was like a dense blood spot. With more and more blood spots, lingzetian''s back actually gathered into a shocking blood stream.


    What''s more surprising is that there are many young faces twinkling near the blood flow, like a slide show. The angry expression is clearly visible.


    "What!" Elder Tang, who is not far away, suddenly changed his face when he saw this behind the scenes.


    According to his understanding, it should be the rumor that the spirits of the five sages are biting back. To be frank, the five sages have to sacrifice the blood essence of hundreds of martial artists since they grew up. When they are delicious and good to drink, they are grateful for the five poisons cult. They are really faced with the experience of dedicating blood essence, but they are unwilling to do so. But they have done it for us, and there is no more resistance Ground.


    In fact, it''s the same as raising pigs and killing pigs. Even if those people leave the five poisons cult alive, there will be no good end. But more people die directly in the five poisons cult. Even if they are thrown outside to bury alive, they will also erase the deep resentment of the dead. Over time, they form a spirit of resentment. This thing is particularly weird, invisible and untouchable. It''s better than people in the devil kingdom And terror.


    Just as the saying goes, the enemy has the head and the debt has the owner. The spirit of resentment must go to the demagogue owner. Of course, the five poisons cult has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, it has a foundation. As early as hundreds of years ago, it created a tattoo suppression method. If you want to refine this kind of tyrannical demagogue, you have to pass the secret arts in advance and print the pattern of demagogue on the front or back.


    With the deterrence of the demagogue owner and the demagogic poison, even if the spirits are entwined, they will not be affected in any way.


    However, there is no absoluteness in everything. It is said that when the poisonous insects are destroyed, the deterrent force will be reduced to the lowest level, and the long-standing resentment spirits will all work together to bring devastating blow to the poisonous insect Lord.


    Tang Changlao is a little flustered. Even if he knows that it''s resentment, he doesn''t dare to make random moves. If he gets burned, he won''t be able to leave.


    Elder Tang at the moment, I can''t help thinking about it. If other poisonous insects are killed, it''s nothing. It''s just the five Saint poisonous insects. You know, this is the highest poisonous insect of the five poison sect. It''s really possible to refine it. It''s absolutely a handful. Even he only has the part of envy and jealousy.Wushenggu is a kind of all-round Gu poison combined with super strong attack and invisible defense. Its special refining method makes the Gu thing in a void state, similar to human soul. That''s why the strange insect just now can get into my body without any barrier.


    In fact, there is no entity at all, so my power oppression can not play a role at all. However, this greedy monster wants to absorb my pure Yang blood essence, but it can''t steal chickens to eat rice.


    Even though it has absorbed a large amount of blood essence before, it still can''t resist the anti phagocytic force of pure Yang blood essence, and it has this scene in front of it.

 Chapter 1199

    In fact, I don''t even know how good Chunyang blood essence is. Before the blood devil lived in my Dantian, he asked me for blood essence several times. At that time, I was so ignorant that he succeeded once or twice. However, the blood devil knew how to do it according to his ability, which may be the reason of his own constitution. In terms of blood essence quantity, I was a little bit more than ordinary martial artists, and the blood devil only dared to do it Take a few drops.


    Just think about it. The devil who has been heard by people in the Wulin for thousands of years is afraid to devour all my blood essence at one time.


    But this stupid and strange insect was trying to draw money from the bottom of his head, but he failed to burn my blood essence to death. Not only that, but also the power it contained was absorbed by my pure Yang blood essence.


    I can obviously feel that the blood essence in the body is flowing rapidly. The warm feeling makes me comfortable.


    On the other hand, Ling Zetian''s face was full of pain, and his body twitched uncontrollably. His eyes were complex, unbelievable, frightened and scared, as if he saw something terrible.


    This kind of state lasted for about ten seconds. Ling Zetian fell to the ground with a thump, and died of rage.


    "Ga..." all of them were shocked. They couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Before and after that, it''s only a minute or two. Originally, I was in a situation of being slaughtered by others. However, Ling Zetian was dead for some reason, and he died in a very uneasy way. The whole person was struggling with death and could not get rid of it.


    This kind of silence, as long as tens of seconds, seems to all of us to have experienced a century.


    "If you eat from yourself, you will die without pity." I can''t help but say that I have no sympathy for Ling Zetian. This time it''s not my destiny. The man lying on the ground will not be him.


    This guy has many evils. In order to refine the five saints and demagogues, I don''t know how many innocent people he has harmed. In the long run, he has been haunted by resentment and thoughts. It''s also heaven''s will to end up like this.


    In fact, with Ling Zetian''s ability, some things can be practiced for another three years and five years. It is not impossible to become the leader of the five poisons cult in the future.


    He is a smart man. If he meets someone who has the ability to punish him like the Sui Pavilion leader, he will never be too high-profile. This time, with the presence of elder Tang, he has no worries. There is no doubt that Ling Zetian didn''t expect that I could kill his five saints.


    The cost of turning over the boat in the gutter is a little high.


    "Elder martial brother!" Murong snow just responded and ran to it.


    Her beautiful eyes were sparkling with tears. In a moment, the tears were like broken beads. They slipped down simply and simply. Then she raised her head and stared at me, saying, "you bastard, kill my elder martial brother, I''ll fight with you!"


    This girl''s strength is not bad, just a breath, over ten meters, suddenly, to me.


    Although her body method is agile and her strength is easy to use, I can''t see enough in front of me. I have a quick eye and a quick hand, and I directly grabbed her wrist. The feeling of softness and delicacy made me move my fingers.


    Before I could feel it well, Murong snow raised her legs and suddenly hit.


    Lie groove, this is afraid to be a long lost dead son and grandchild leg?! Obviously she looks beautiful like a flower, but she has such a snake and a scorpion heart. Sure enough, this woman can''t just look at her appearance.


    A sharp side of my body flashed past her dead son and grandson''s leg, and then I quickly reached out and held her calf, so that Murong snow lost her balance, soft and delicate body, bumped into me, a smell of fragrance came from my nose, and made me feel relaxed and happy.


    In addition to the fragrance of her body, the natural green silk also has a charming taste. Seriously, I don''t have any special hobbies, but I can''t help but sniff deeply.


    As a martial artist, Murong Xue noticed my action at the first time, and at this time she fell into my arms. I put one hand on her neck and the other hand on her leg.


    This posture, in fact, is usually called the princess hug, which leads to her soft and elastic hips, right next to my crotch, although across the clothes, but that kind of crispy numbness makes me feel happy and have a little reaction.


    To tell you the truth, my concentration is good, but Murong Snow''s outstanding temperament, hot figure, coupled with the intoxicating fragrance, makes me unable to help myself.


    "What are you doing, asshole? Let me down!" Murong Xue said angrily, her pretty face dyed with a layer of red.


    "Hey, beauty, can you calm down and kick me when you know you can''t beat me? Fortunately, you meet such a good tempered person as me. Otherwise, you can''t cry even when you are killing flowers on the spot!" I didn''t get angry and didn''t rush to let her go.


    "Don''t be shameful, you return my elder martial brother." Murong snow tears fell, see her sad appearance, I received a little infection.


    "No, this kind of person is dead. You should set off firecrackers to celebrate. It''s crying like this. As for it?" I''m speechless. Is she inexperienced or hopeless?Of course, everyone''s position is different. From my point of view, Ling Zetian is indeed a survivor. However, it seems that Murong Xue has a good relationship with him. In addition, Ling Zetian is the protector of the five poisons cult. When he died, the five poisons cult undoubtedly lost a member of the general.


    As the daughter of the leader, Murong Snow''s sadness is inevitable.


    Hearing my words, Murong Xue cried more fiercely, "you can''t let it go!"


    "What can you do without it? I need to let you know that you are so stubborn and arrogant! " I look like I''ve eaten the weight and heart.


    Murong snow also knows that she can''t beat me. Now she refuses to let go of her. She just clutches her fist and beats me constantly.


    PS: today''s 5:00 am and 2:00 am, continue to write about leather skin

 Chapter 1200

    Although it''s xiaofanquan, but every time, it has a real destructive power. This girl herself is the warrior in the middle of Huajin. She is in a state of grief, and will not be merciful.


    Fortunately, when I stepped into the sixth week of Yijinjing, I couldn''t break my defense with the strength of Murong Xue. Of course, tickling underestimated her, more like massaging me.


    "You, why don''t you move?" Murong Snow''s mouth is open, and she is a little surprised. She can''t bear this punch, at least the martial artists of the same rank. Even the martial artists of the later stage of Huajin, even the peak of Huajin, have to suffer some minor injuries. I just ignore it, and let her have a blast hammer, but also show a very cool appearance, which completely subverts Murong Snow''s cognition.


    "Ah." I tilted my mouth, rolled my white eyes, pretended to be in pain. This funny expression immediately amused Murong Xue. She could not help but laugh through tears, as if she had forgotten the pain just now.


    "Well, you promise me, just calm down a little bit, and I''ll let you go, or I''ll hold you like this all the time." I said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll calm down. Let me go." Murong snow quickly agreed.


    "Well, at this time, shouldn''t you give up? Don''t you feel a little bit of nostalgia for my warm embrace? " I am not without depressed way.


    "..." Murong Xuedun was speechless. She saw many people who didn''t want to face. It was the first time she met someone who didn''t want to face.


    After I let go of her, Murong Xue hurriedly kept a safe distance with me. After a while, Tang Changlao came to her side and lowered his voice and said, "Xiaoxue, do you know how dangerous it was just now? Even Xiaotian died in his hands. How can you see that? Fortunately, people are generous and don''t know as much as you do. Xiaotian is gone. In case you I''m afraid to go back if I have any problems. "


    This slightly reproachful tone reveals elder Tang''s worry. In fact, he was indifferent just now. Even if he was worried about Murong Xue, he could only bear it.


    Although I don''t know what method I used to kill the five saints, elder Tang''s heart is cold. He thought that I should take out the Golden Snake sword to show my strength. According to the information he got, the Golden Snake sword and I cooperate very well, which is seamless.


    But unexpectedly, without using the Golden Snake sword, I could launch a bombardment like attack on Ling Zetian without any rest. This kind of shock is just beyond the limit.


    "I just want to avenge elder martial brother." Murong snow nibbles at the pink lips, wronged Baba.


    "You''re a monster, and you''re still stubborn now? I really shouldn''t let you go. I asked you, did the strange insects he used just now devour the blood essence of many warriors I asked, a little annoyed.


    "No, elder martial brother''s five Saint Gu only eats poultry, and doesn''t need to devour the blood essence of the warrior!" Murong snow shook her head and said firmly.


    "I just want to say that you are not defeated by innocence or innocence. If you say so, what''s the matter with the faces just behind him?" I didn''t get angry.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s your trick!" Murong snow is not afraid of me.


    "My God, I used the magic... Your head is funny. People say that your chest is big and brainless. Your chest is not big enough. How can you be so brainless?" I stared at her, just a look, let elder Tang shudder, pulling Murong snow, can''t help but back two steps.


    In fact, in my current strength, if I take the Golden Snake sword and fight with elder Tang, it should be five to five. He doesn''t need to fear me like this, but the scene just now is too shocking, and elder Tang can''t see my depth.


    So he felt that I was still hiding, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, there would be no mistake in being cautious.


    "Well, tell me why my elder martial brother died suddenly when you were in a desperate situation!" Murong Xue asked, staring at me.


    I have to admit that the girl''s eyes are very good, just like she can speak.


    "Very simple, because I am handsome, you should have heard that there is a word called handsome fried." I shrugged my shoulders and said solemnly.


    "Poof." Murong snow is speechless again.


    "Keke, little brother, don''t get to know Xiaoxue. She has been spoiled since she was a child." At this time, elder Tang on one side could not help opening his mouth.


    "Well, I''m not that careful." I took it lightly. It was this kind of calm that made elder Tang a little flustered. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, the surrounding disciples were restless.


    "According to the previous regulations, can we all join the five poisons cult?" I don''t know from which direction, suddenly a voice came out.


    "Aha, is it so beautiful?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous and act on your behalf. Elder Tang has to say something about this. If he doesn''t agree, what can we do? It''s impossible for senior brother Zhuang to kill him with one stroke, isn''t it? "


    "It makes sense. Alas, senior brother Zhuang is not such a unreasonable person."Hearing these comments, elder Tang''s forehead oozed a layer of sweat, but he dared not reach out to wipe it.


    "Cough, everyone, that''s a misunderstanding. I don''t agree with it. The environment of Zhenwu Pavilion is different from that of five poisons cult. It''s difficult for you to adapt to it when you go..." before Tang Changlao finished, the disciples quarreled.


    "See, we''re beginning to laugh again."


    "Ah, I can''t help it. They are the elders of the Wulin sect. It''s nice to come to inspect our Jianghu forces and talk like this. After all, we are just the younger brother of senior brother Zhuang. We can''t expect elder Tang to be as polite as he is."


    "Disciples, why don''t you do this? I was originally given the target of selecting three people. I made an exception and added three more, OK?" Elder Tang looked at me and said in a tone of consultation.

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing this, these disciples are still unsatisfied. After all, there are only six places to make fun of elder Tang. If we choose people according to our strength, the martial arts hall is likely to cover all of them.


    "Come on, you all have to stop. I don''t mean to say, what''s good about joining the five poisons cult? Can you stand to deal with that stuff all day long for a so-called title and face? When you enter the five poisons cult, you should repent for eating the living five poisons every day! " I waved, a little dissatisfied.


    "Er..." all the disciples looked strange, and immediately fell into silence. It''s right to think about it. Although Zhenwu Pavilion is a force in the Jianghu, all aspects of the treatment, including the attitude towards the disciples, are good. Most of the disciples came for a while, just as the so-called Golden nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog nest.


    It''s not a good thing to join the five poisons cult blindly. Although it''s equivalent to escort, it has lost the right to choose. If you can prove yourself through the promotion competition in the near future, it will be a real brilliant show, and you are also qualified to choose the Wulin sect that suits you.


    "So, in my opinion, you stay in Zhenwu Pavilion in peace of mind. Although this is not the starting point of your dream, it is destined to be the place where your dream will take off!" My voice was not loud, but fell into the heart of every disciple. They couldn''t help thinking about this.


    The owner of Sui pavilion was excited for some reason. Although Zhenwu pavilion has a rich foundation, these disciples always like to complain about "temple, small Buddha and big Buddha". In fact, they are so competent, but they feel good about themselves.


    Of course, this is also normal. Although the senior level of Zhenwu pavilion has been indoctrinating them that the young disciples of the Wulin school are very strong, they have not seen it with their own eyes, and they are hard to understand it. Only a few people have contacted the experts of the Wulin school.


    Now they see lingzetian''s supernatural and strange means. They yearn for more and more. Not only that, they also bury elder Tang. It seems to be a great pleasure, but it exposes their problems again.


    If I do this, it''s nothing. After all, with this capital, these disciples have no self-knowledge, which makes the leader of Sui Pavilion angry. But now Zhenwu Pavilion is full of joy and it''s not easy to scold them.


    The Sui Pavilion leader didn''t expect that I was so clear-cut and righteous when I was young. I had maturity and steadiness that didn''t match my appearance.


    "I listen to elder martial brother Zhuang. Later, elder martial brother Zhuang asked me to go east. I will never go west. If elder martial brother Zhuang asked me to go west, I will go all the way to the West."


    "Ah Fu, you flatterer, how can you say it!"


    For these disciples, I was speechless, and somehow I thought I was a senior brother. I didn''t join the Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Little brother, our five poisons cult is not what you think. Let''s get a group of disciples and go to our side for further study. All the treatment should be done according to the disciples of Dugu hall. Besides, aren''t you from Nanyun? If you have time, you can go to investigate! " Tang Changlao was rather anxious. He thought that he would take this opportunity to stabilize me and have a friendly relationship with Zhenwu Pavilion. Now I refuse his kindness, which means that I have no such idea.


    "No, I believe they can make rapid progress even if they stay in Zhenwu Pavilion. By the way, Tang Changlao, do you have anything else to visit today?" I asked casually. I want to see elder Tang''s attitude. In fact, it''s a little knowingly. However, if I ask actively, it''s equivalent to no move to win.


    "In fact, there is another thing besides talent selection." Elder Tang is a little hesitant.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You''re not an outsider anyway." There was a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Tang Changlao''s heart was thumping, and he smelled a killing chance. Originally, they had three people, but they were brave. Now they have lost a general. Although Murong Xue''s strength is good, it''s not enough. Tang Changlao is already helpless. If I cooperate with the Sui Pavilion leader and want to deal with him, it''s no effort.


    Now this is a test for him. If you make a mistake, you will lose your old life.


    All of a sudden, elder Tang had an idea. "It''s like this. We Xueer are just 20 years old this year. The Pope heard that there are many talents in the Zhenwu Pavilion, so he asked her to come and have a look. After all, it''s not a long-term plan for girls to face those who play tricks all day long. Little brother, I don''t know if you find out. Xueer and you seem to be very similar Yes! "


    Wocao, it''s the mandarin duck. It''s OK!


    "I don''t think so." I shook my head without thinking.


    "That may be Xueer''s bad first impression on you. If the young people have more contacts and contacts, they will naturally have a new understanding. Otherwise, you can leave a contact information with each other?" Elder Tang couldn''t help proposing.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been a matchmaker." I turned him down again.


    Murong Xue on one side, pretty face dizzy, stamped his feet angrily, "what take plate Xia, you don''t talk nonsense, I''m still innocent."


    "Cut, I won''t believe it. Lingzetian died just now. You cried so loudly that you seemed to be widowed. How much you love him!" I turned my mouth and said no.Murong Snow''s beautiful eyes are all about to kick out, and she is in a hurry. "Let''s make a bet. Now go to the nearby hospital for examination. If I''m innocent, I''ll cut your Ding Ding. If not, what do you say?"


    "Er..." I almost laughed. It''s really 6 to no way... Although Murong Xue is 20 years old, but her heart age is not mature. She is the most innocent and innocent girl I have ever met. The funniest thing is that she grew up in the place of five poisons cult. I guess the cult leader is helpless. She deliberately hides the tyrant''s poison. It''s obvious Devour the blood of the warrior, but tell her to feed on animals.


    PS: 5 will be delivered later. It''s not updated today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1202

    According to this situation, Murong snow should be innocent.


    However, if she is not the daughter of the religious master, she would have been fooled to bed. To be frank, Murong snow is the flower in the greenhouse. She has not experienced any setbacks and tribulations, so she has no ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t gamble. I can barely believe you." I shook my head and said, with a successful smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Murong snow is a Leng first, then pretty face red, this just realized that he was cheated.


    "Bastard, stinky pig head, you deliberately pit me!" Feeling the strange eyes around her, Murong Xue hates to drill in. When did she lose such a person.


    "Sister Xueer, calm down quickly. If you offend him, we''ll explode like Xiaotian. It''s not fun!" Mr. Tang hurriedly winked, speechless with fear.


    "Ah..." Murong snow suddenly responded, only to find his behavior is not right.


    You know, this is not the five poisons cult. In the current situation, she can''t be arbitrary.


    "Tang Changlao, look at what you said. It''s as if I''m a bully. This guy made such a vicious monster. I don''t know how many people died. He deserved his death. But my way of doing it can only be regarded as an act of God. You two have nothing to do with that monster, right?" I didn''t get angry.


    "No, no, my little brother. In fact, in our five poisons cult, only a very few people can make five Saint Gu. It''s not what you think. Even if I have that idea, I don''t have innate conditions." Tom''s head was shaking like a rattle.


    Seeing lingzetian not far away, he was a little unbelievable. He was full of regret. Fortunately, the eldest lady was not hurt, or he would not even go back to the five poisons cult.


    "Oh, that''s the best way. I''m going to cut you." I answered.


    Mr. Tang could not help shivering. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, his phone rang. He took a look at the phone call to remind him. He was overjoyed. It was the Pope who called. He was already struggling. He didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. If he wanted to get back the Golden Snake sword, he had to send reinforcements. It was unrealistic to expect him alone.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I''ll take a call first, OK?" Elder Tang asked gingerly.


    "Hey, Tang Changlao, you really don''t need this. Do you have to report to me when you go to the toilet? It''s all your human rights to answer the phone. Didn''t you just say that I''m not a bully? You''re a little normal. As long as you show your due respect for Zhenwu Pavilion, I won''t do anything to you. " I waved and said.


    "Yes, I will respect every member of Zhenwu Pavilion." Tang Chang nodded repeatedly, then ran to one side to answer the phone, leaving Murong Xue alone.


    She was a little short at once. She turned away from me and didn''t want to look at me. This move aroused my desire to flirt with her.


    "Miss Murong, so you and Ling Zetian are not lovers?" I asked.


    "Well, he is my elder martial brother. He has been pursuing me, but I didn''t promise him. Although he is very nice, I heard people talk about him privately, saying that his motive is impure and purposeful." Murong snow also did not conceal, toot a small mouth.


    "It seems that you are not completely stupid, white and sweet!" I''m a little relieved. Although I''m not familiar with Murong Xue, I don''t want her to be spoiled by Ling Zetian. Maybe in my subconscious, such a silly girl should find a man equivalent to her.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly think of Li Meiyu. Yes, she is the second miss of the Li family. She always feels that something is wrong with her. Especially in the last dinner, Li Meiyu seems naive. She tears for Zhong Yuchen''s tragic experience, but shows a kind of cunning and cunning, just like a woman with a deep heart.


    This is not like the first time I met her on the plane. Of course, Li Meiyu is in a growing stage. In addition to her own situation, she inevitably has to contact with all kinds of people and guard against me. That''s understandable.


    It seems that after the last meal, Zhong Yuchen took her to see a movie. Generally, she eats to see a KTV movie. Next, she will come to the room opening stage. Seriously, I don''t envy Zhong Yuchen as Li Meiyu said.


    Even if he became a fast-moving son-in-law of the Li family, he could not make up for the gap between him and me. He just said that if he got a good reputation, he would be able to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool in the future.


    As for Li Meiyu''s stubbornness, I have no choice. She wants to enter the tiger''s mouth. I can''t stop her. It''s impossible to deprive her of the right to fall in love?! I''m not her either.


    At present, Murong snow is a little similar to Li Meiyu, but she is not so stubborn. Li Meiyu is like gambling with me. She has to be with Zhong Yuchen. She may be a adolescent girl. She is somewhat rebellious.


    "Hum, you''re silly and sweet. You like to laugh at my girl. I advise you to beg me for mercy. Although you are very strong, once my father gives you a hand, you will never have a good end!" Murong snow turned a white eye, hands in the waist, the original very full chest, appears more and more arc.When people in Zhenwu Pavilion heard this, their expressions were a little strange. They were still indulged in reverie just now. They felt that Zhenwu Pavilion could take off in a short time. However, Murong Xue''s words directly dragged them back to reality.


    It''s nice to kill the five poisons sect''s Dharma protector, but it means that we have made a deal with the five poisons sect. It''s hard to hear. That''s rebellion. After all, Zhenwu Pavilion belongs to the Jianghu forces, and the five poisons sect is the real Wulin sect.


    The stakes are clear to the top of Zhenwu Pavilion. The owner of Sui pavilion was embarrassed and cleared his throat. He said in a hurry.


    "Girl Xueer, please calm down. We have to take a long view of it."

 Chapter 1203

    "Hum, what else can I say? It''s obvious that you are going to rebel in Zhenwu Pavilion. Besides, this guy killed the Dharma protector of our five poisons cult and played tricks on me repeatedly. That''s even more outrageous! Uncle Sui, you don''t know my father''s temper. He is so angry that no one can stop him. " This Murong XueGuo is really smart. She just fell into a passive position. She didn''t panic, but she was trying to find a way.


    Now the five poisons sect leader is directly carried out, which is a bit tricky. To be honest, I can kill Ling Zetian, and I have a part of luck. He has thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that the blood essence in my body is different from that of ordinary martial artists.


    My current strength, if I cooperate with the Golden Snake sword, can barely deal with elder Tang. After all, I don''t rule out that he also has a killer mace or the like. Instead, he is the leader of the five poisons cult. Maybe only when he shows the seven wonders of real martial arts can he win.


    You know, the most powerful moves of Zhenwu seven Jue are all behind me, but I can only master the first three moves at present. There is no doubt that I have a good growth direction, but I just lack of time.


    "No, no, no, Miss Murong, I think it must be a misunderstanding. There is absolutely no idea of rebellion in Zhenwu Pavilion. You can see that the situation just now has reached the point of being completely deadly. Xiaozhuang is really forced to be helpless. If he is merciful, he must have a small life." Sui Pavilion Master said.


    Murong Xue is also a little embarrassed to see the frightened look of the Sui Pavilion leader. In fact, she just scares me and doesn''t really want to be angry at Zhenwu Pavilion.


    It didn''t scare me, on the contrary, it scared the owner of Sui Pavilion.


    "Hey, pig, how can you be indifferent? Not afraid of my father''s trouble? " Murong snow couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, I don''t care. Do what you should do and kill the person you should kill. Anyway, I don''t regret it. If you don''t like it, please come to me at any time." I shrugged, still talking and laughing.


    Although I was in a panic, I didn''t show it on my face. What''s the joke? I''ve experienced several life and death tribulations, and I''m scared by a girl who has never been involved in the world? In fact, I''ve already thought about her point.


    Sure enough, when I said that, Murong Xue''s expression was slightly strange and she bit her pink lips lightly. "Can you beat my father?"


    "If you can''t beat it, try it." I didn''t give an accurate answer, but this kind of leisurely tone made the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion feel inferior to each other. They really couldn''t believe that I was from the six major martial arts schools. Anyway, all the disciples of the six major martial arts schools couldn''t get into their eyes.


    In addition, those disciples broke their heads and wanted to be a member of Zhenwu Pavilion. Even if they came to Zhenwu Pavilion, they would be discriminated against unless they had a good background. However, in today''s war, their cognition was suddenly overturned. Among the six martial arts schools, there was a legendary talent leader.


    At this moment, Murong snow had an illusion, as if her father had come, and could not teach the young man a lesson.


    "Stinky pig''s head." Murong Xue murmured and didn''t want to continue to quarrel with me.


    Before long, Mr. Tang''s phone call was over. He walked quickly. His expression was complicated.


    "Little brother, can you show me the Golden Snake sword?" Tang Changlao bit and said, even if he knew that he would offend me, he still had to ask, after all, this is the meaning of the Pope.


    "Why, do you want to take the Golden Snake sword back to the five poisons cult?" I asked, half squinting.


    "No, no, I just want to have a look and make sure that the Golden Snake sword in your hand is the treasure of our five poisons sect. It doesn''t mean anything else." Said Tang Changlao with a smile.


    "Oh, and if so?" I said lightly.


    "Er... Maybe you should go back to Wudu cult with me. How to weigh it depends on the meaning of the leader. Although I am the elder of Wudu cult, I don''t have the power to be the leader." Said Tang Chang with a stiff head.


    In fact, I''m a little hesitant. If I refuse elder Tang directly, I will probably think that I''m guilty of being a thief. As the saying goes, I can avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day. In case that their leader really comes to me for trouble, it will be a headache.


    Let''s imagine that Ling Zetian is the four Dharma protectors of the five poisons cult. The technique of poisoning is so awesome, let alone the helmsman. There is also a key problem. The headquarters of the five poisons cult is in Nanyun, and the sisters in law are all in Kuncheng now. Even if they don''t do it to me, they will become a breakthrough. Even if curator Du tries his best to protect them, it won''t work.


    "Xiaozhuang, you can show him the Golden Snake sword of the five poisons cult. It''s only a middle-class weapon. It''s essentially different from the divine soldier in your hand. Although it''s a name, it can''t be confused. We are not afraid of the shadow, right?" At this time, the owner of Sui Pavilion opened his mouth and broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Well, OK, just look. I don''t really care." After that, my mind moved and my hands flashed a little golden light. After the golden light disappeared, a curved dagger appeared, which was the Golden Snake sword.


    Since it was transformed into a magic soldier, the Golden Snake sword not only exudes a sense of strength, but also has a dazzling brilliance."Wow." In fact, most of the disciples didn''t know about the Golden Snake sword. Now they have seen the divine soldiers with their own eyes, which inevitably shocked them.


    "My God, this is the legendary soldier!"


    "There are so many of his cards..."


    although he had heard the news before, he saw it with his own eyes at this time, and he was still shocked by his heart, Shenbing! Even in today''s Wulin, it is the supreme weapon!


    He forced himself to bear the excitement of his heart and gazed at the end of the hilt. He had seen the treasure of Zhenjiao several times. Just now on the phone, the leader told him again and again to see if there were any traces of damage at the hilt.

 Chapter 1204

    Tang Changlao came closer to him and prepared to live a long time. Unexpectedly, the Golden Snake sword suddenly moved, reflecting a scorching sun. It happened to fall on the elder Tang''s eyes. The latter was frightened and stepped back two steps. He felt a tingling sensation in his eyes, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. The most frightening thing was that his eyes were gradually blurred, like blindness.


    "Ah, I can''t see!" Elder Tang suddenly became panicked, and the slightly trembling voice showed the deep fear in his heart. Murong Xue hurriedly helped him.


    "Pig head, what did you do to elder Tang?" She asked in a coquettish voice.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." I said, curling my mouth.


    "..." Murong Xue''s face was speechless. What''s that? In case elder Tang becomes blind, he will lose his wife and become a soldier again.


    "EH." Just when she was a little angry, elder Tang blinked, and gradually saw what was in front of him. The strong light reflected by the Golden Snake sword just now caused him to lose his visual ability for a short time.


    Although it''s less than a minute, it''s pretty scary. If it''s a fight between experts, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. If he guesses right, it should be the unique deterrent force of Shenbing.


    With the lesson just now, Tang Changlao didn''t dare to take such a risk. He kept a distance of two meters. Looking at the hilt of the Golden Snake sword, he found that it was as round as jade, just like a refined divine soldier. There was no trace of damage.


    "Well, is there a conclusion?" Murong asked curiously.


    "Er... It doesn''t seem to be the one we teach five poisons." Said elder Tang hesitantly.


    Although the five poisons cult has been trying to repair the damaged Golden Snake sword in recent years, it failed to get what it wanted, so until it was exiled, the Golden Snake sword was only a medium-sized weapon, which was difficult to reproduce the glory of the past.


    In fact, the top level of the five poisons cult had a heated discussion on this issue before. Although it is unlikely, if it is a magic soldier, it will take it back at all costs.


    "What do you mean, it''s as if the soup is old. Look more. Don''t worry." I didn''t say it, but I was happy. It seems that elder Tang didn''t recognize it, or the change of Golden Snake sword is too big.


    Today''s Golden Snake sword is already my royal magic soldier. Just now it launched the sword light reflection. On the one hand, it is a deterrent to elder Tang. On the other hand, it is also a little guilty and worried about being recognized.


    After all, the Golden Snake sword has its own consciousness only after it has been transformed into a divine soldier. It is equivalent to a newborn baby, that is to say, the twists and turns it experienced before have no memory.


    "No need, little brother. I''m really sorry. It''s our five poisons cult that made a mistake. And the Pope just said that you are not to blame for Xiaotian''s death. It''s purely his fault. By the way, our Pope has another request." Tang Changlao suddenly changed the subject.


    "What? Will you keep this Golden Snake sword for me I asked casually.


    "No, no, no, the master wants to keep Miss Murong by your side." Elder Tang said with astonishing words.


    "What..." my face is slightly stiff, and I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    That Murong snow also has the same reaction with me, "Tang Changlao, are you kidding? Don''t say such absurd things because you are afraid of him. It''s impossible for my father to make such a decision. "


    "It''s true, Miss Murong. Why should I lie to you about this? You can ask the leader later." "As for why he made this decision, in my opinion, the religious master should be trying to create opportunities for you young people..."


    "what? Don''t make a mess. Even if there are no good men in the world, I won''t like this pig head." Murong said in a puff.


    "Eldest lady, anyway, that''s what the pope said. I''m only in charge of informing you. It''s your business not to listen." Elder Tang also understood what he said.


    "I won''t listen. Let''s go. Hurry back." Murong Xue''s expression of resistance seemed to be very disgusted with this practice. In fact, in her mind, she had already recognized the facts and said frankly that the Pope did this just to stop losing. Although she died, if I became the son-in-law of the five poisons cult, it would definitely be a good business.


    As early as a few years ago, her father told her that for some reasons in the future, she would probably marry her on her own. At that time, Murong Xue was still young and didn''t know what it meant. Seeing her father''s sad face, she readily agreed.


    As she grew older, Murong Xue had some ideas of her own. What she advocated was free love. As soon as she met, she took her as a gift and sent it out casually, which was unacceptable to Murong Xue.


    "Miss, you''d better think about it, or you''ll lose your temper when you go back to the leader." Tang Chang could not help persuading.


    "Don''t think about it!" Murong snow in the heart a while of grievance, the beautiful eyes flashed a little tears, do not want to be seen the weak side, simply go.


    "Ah, the Lord of Sui Pavilion, little brother, let''s go." Mr. Tang said hello. As soon as he turned around, I couldn''t help but open my mouth."Hey, Tang Changlao, go back to tell you that his daughter is not a commodity. There''s no need to send her out like this. It''s the 21st century now. Don''t engage in that stereotyped thing."


    "Ah, yes, yes, I will tell you." Tang Changlao reluctantly smiles.


    Just as Murong snow also heard this, the delicate body slightly trembled, but did not stop.


    Soon, they left in a hurry. If Ling Zetian''s body wasn''t lying there, everyone doubted it was a dream.


    The Lord of Sui Pavilion hesitated for a long time. He intended to discuss with them to keep the secret. But on second thought, the more frightened he was, the more likely he was to expose his lack of confidence. On the contrary, he was as Frank as I was, and the five poisons cult would be more afraid, so he didn''t open the mouth either.

 Chapter 1205

    Even if we stand in the position of the five poisons cult, we don''t want to make a big deal. Although we can charge Zhenwu pavilion with rebellion, the real shame is the five poisons cult.


    After all, when it spread, it was like the five poisons cult asking for help, hoping that other Wulin sects would lend a helping hand.


    The most important thing is that once the Wulin sects learn about the Golden Snake sword, they may have to go down the drain. After all, they don''t want the five poisons cult to grow.


    After thinking about it, the Sui Pavilion leader was relieved, and he quickly made a decision. During this period, he didn''t need any other people to go out, and confiscated some disciples'' mobile phones, which could further prevent the leakage of information.


    In Zhenwu Pavilion, most of the disciples don''t have the mobile phone as a communication tool, but a small number of them can be qualified to use mobile phones only when they are recognized by the high-level above the hall leader.


    Although this matter has come to an end, the Lord of Sui pavilion has determined that there is an inner ghost in Zhenwu Pavilion. Although it is not sure who it is for the time being, as long as we strictly guard against it, we will always catch clues.


    And the chief speaker of Sui Pavilion is very clear. In order to develop better in the future, we have to do so. Basically all the disciples agree.


    After handling this, the leader of Sui Pavilion summoned several more disciples, that is, the group headed by Huang Liang in the former alchemy hall. When the leader of Sui Pavilion read their names, he was scared to pee his pants.


    At first, they thought that when Zhenwu pavilion was immersed in a joyful atmosphere, they forgot the previous things. Unexpectedly, the owner of Sui Pavilion remembered so clearly, and he knew exactly who participated.


    When these people came to the alchemy hall, I was busy living. To say that the inside information of Zhenwu Pavilion is not small. There are almost all kinds of materials in the alchemy hall, but some kinds of materials are not enough in stock. Unless there are special rare natural materials and treasures, they can be found everywhere.


    It also gave me a lot of motivation. I tried the same way. Although I accepted the inheritance of the king of medicine, I also had the method of alchemy, including some alchemy formulas, which are similar to the prescriptions. However, after searching in my mind, I found that the ten kinds of formulas, the materials needed, are almost all rare natural materials and earth treasures. Although the effect of the finished product is amazing, but In Liandan Hall of Zhenwu Pavilion, I don''t have the conditions to show my skills.


    So I can only refine according to the formula provided by Lord Fengtang. In addition to the most basic congealing pill, there are about dozens of common pills on the market. Some of them are more chicken ribs, and the difficulty of refining is relatively small.


    By the time they came, I had smelted several furnaces, and there were three levels of elixir pills every time. This made the Lord of Fengtang admire me. He called me elixir of elixir. According to the level of pharmacist, I would be a real third level pharmacist! What''s the concept of the third-order pharmacist? You should know that the leader of Fengtang has become a child alchemist since he was a teenager. This year, he is nearly 50 years old. It can be said that he has become a second-order pharmacist after more than 30 years of insistence. He is famous in the Jianghu. Martial arts aristocrats all over the country have visited the door and asked him to make pills.


    As a result, a young man at the beginning of his career showed a shocking method of alchemy, including some previous instructions, which also brought great inspiration to Lord Feng. So he once again started his old career, watching the fire for me, learning and playing, and enjoying it.


    Even the leader of Sui pavilion was a little stunned, but there was a little doubt in his mind. This kid is perfect. It''s necessary to ask Du Hongchen about his skill in the future.


    If there is no teacher to learn from, the leader of Sui Pavilion really doesn''t believe it. Nine times out of ten, he has experienced some opportunities. For martial artists, there are some things that can''t be asked. The leader of Sui Pavilion doesn''t envy them. As long as I am in the Jianghu, even if I don''t belong to Zhenwu Pavilion, he feels happy.


    "Xiaozhuang, when you are finished, throw them in." Sui Pavilion owner nuzui said.


    Just as the voice fell, only a sound was heard.


    "Plop." One of the disciples knelt down without hesitation. "Senior brother Zhuang, don''t try me. I haven''t been back for several years. I''m looking forward to going back to visit my family next year. If I don''t, my parents will be devastated. Please let me go."


    With his leadership, the rest of the people also knelt down one after another, which made me stunned. In fact, I devoted myself to the alchemy, and really forgot the previous gambling agreement. Instead, the Sui Pavilion leader is more true. It''s not surprising that my performance today can be called the Savior of Zhenwu Pavilion, who not only tried to turn the tide back, but also saved face.


    "Let''s forget the Sui Pavilion leader. I''m not going to have the same idea with them." I waved my hand, and my eyes stayed on Huang Liang for another second or two. He trembled unconsciously.


    I feel dark and cool in my heart. Sometimes, showing a strong means is the best proof. I discussed with Mr. Chen before, and I was going to catch Mr. Huang Liang when he gave the pill to Mr. Li again. When he got the stolen goods, he also had no room for refutation. Then, I can probably know who was trying to control the four families in the capital. Now it seems that It''s not necessary to make things so complicated. This cargo has seen my ability with his own eyes and should not be so secretive.Looking back for a proper opportunity, the torture will be done directly. Even after suffering from dumb losses, Huang Liang dare not come to Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, it''s precious that you have such a mind and integrity. Why are you still in a daze? Thank you!" The Sui Pavilion leader frowned and shouted angrily.


    Those disciples were grateful for me again. The feeling of "reborn" also made them feel that B was not so easy to pretend. If they were careless, they would lose their life.


    "By the way, Xiaozhuang, you haven''t been given the reward for the previous competition, have you?" The owner of Sui Pavilion suddenly thought of something.


    PS: no update today, go to bed earlie

 Chapter 1206

    "Yes, yes." I nodded. Last time I came to Zhenwu Pavilion, master Chen said to ask for me, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. I took back the Golden Snake sword and ran away without any reward. If I was stopped, I would lose more than gain.


    Chen Zongshi told me earlier that the rewards of other competitors have basically been obtained. Although I temporarily abstained from playing in the martial arts competition, the leaders of the six major martial arts schools at that time agreed that the Champion Award belongs to me.


    As for why the delay is so long, it seems that someone is interfering with it and doesn''t want me to get a good reward. Chen Zongshi has been arguing for it as much as possible.


    As the manager of Zhenwu Pavilion, the master of Sui Pavilion is busy with his affairs. The challenge is only a small competition jointly held by the six major martial arts schools. He rarely asks about it. He only had a general impression of me before. However, today, I present a method that makes the master of Sui Pavilion admire me, so that he is particularly interested in my affairs.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll get ready at the right time. Don''t worry. This reward will not be bad to you." The leader of Sui Pavilion said kindly that he is a person who knows how to be grateful. In today''s situation, even if I didn''t come forward, it''s reasonable. After all, there is no inevitable connection between me and Zhenwu Pavilion. The meaning of elder Tang is obvious. Nobody bullies them in Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Originally, the Sui Pavilion leader and elder Tang were people of the same era. How many points of face did I come out at the right time to solve the embarrassing situation of Zhenwu Pavilion, and also beat elder Tang severely in the face. The person, the Sui Pavilion leader didn''t know how to thank me. Now when it comes to awards, he naturally won''t be vague.


    In this way, I spent more than an hour working in the alchemy hall, making a lot of pills and giving half of them to the Lord of Fengtang, which made him very happy. Although a lot of materials were used, compared with the value of pills, it was not worth mentioning. Besides, while helping me with the chores, the Lord of Fengtang learned a lot of alchemy skills.


    Although he is a second-class herbalist, the alchemy method of Lord Feng has been stagnant. After all, there is no way for him to learn. Let alone him, the other two hall leaders in the alchemy hall are in fact nothing.


    Although the alchemy hall belongs to the logistics work, the elixir directly determines the prosperity of the school. Although Zhenwu Pavilion, as the first force in the Jianghu, has done quite well in this respect, there is still a big gap compared with the real Wulin school, and the cabinet leader has been putting pressure on it. However, their Liandan hall is only at this level, and no matter in the early stage A level-3 alchemist, or a qualified pharmacist, can''t guarantee production capacity due to physical strength. Unless it reaches level-3 pharmacist, the impact will be greatly reduced.


    Now with my guidance and teaching, Lord Feng has a little fighting spirit. It seems that the third level pharmacist is not so far away.


    "Xiaozhuang, although you are not from Zhenwu Pavilion, the relationship between Guowei martial arts school and Zhenwu pavilion has always been good. If you have time, you can often come to Zhenwu pavilion to be a guest and practice pill. I and the top of Zhenwu pavilion are always welcome." Said the rich Lord with a thick face.


    "Well, I will, Lord Fengtang, please remember that the way of alchemy is to follow one''s heart, not to strive for perfection, but to understand the way of alchemy." I said, beating.


    Hall leader Feng shows a thoughtful expression. He really can''t understand why I have such feelings and accumulation at a young age. It''s totally against the common sense. Of course, hall leader Feng won''t ask me foolishly. As long as he can help him improve, he is a rare noble person.


    After collecting the pills, I said goodbye to the Lord of Fengtang. Just after I left the hall, I saw the Lord of Sui Pavilion. He was waiting outside.


    "Er, Mr. Sui, are you waiting for me all the time?" I''m a little embarrassed.


    "No, I said hello to the disciples of the alchemy hall. They informed me in advance. I just came here." The Sui Ge Lord, with his hands on his back, explained with a smile,


    "Oh." I looked at him curiously.


    "Take this." Soon, the owner of Sui Pavilion shook his hand, and a silver vest appeared.


    Under the sunshine, it gives people a transparent illusion.


    "This is..." I was slightly shocked.


    "It''s called ice silkworm soft armor. It''s a medium-sized armor made from ice silkworm pupae in extremely cold places. Its special soft material also makes ice silkworm soft armor have amazing defense effect. Ordinary top-grade sharp tools are hard to break the defense of ice silkworm soft armor. You have cultivated the Yijinjing and cooperated with ice silkworm soft armor, which can be said to be powerful, even if it''s a magic weapon, The damage to you will be greatly reduced. " The owner of Sui Pavilion explained.


    "Aha." I can''t help but see the light in front of me. It''s absolutely a good treasure. In fact, the rarity of armor is no less than that of weapons. Although it can''t cause immediate damage, it''s a precious life preserver.


    In fact, the Lord of Sui Pavilion also knows that I have mastered the martial arts of Yijinjing. Even if I was given a high-level martial art, it would not help. Instead, it would be possible for me to sacrifice my energy and influence my progress of cultivation. If I said to reward the elixir, it would be even more unnecessary. I have this ability, so I think about it. He gave his blood and took it out directly The best armour that has been kept for a long time.As long as I use this ice silkworm soft armor, I can be completely invulnerable. Unless I am a powerful and domineering warrior, I will not be threatened!


    "Keke, elder Sui, what''s the meaning of this?" It seems that the previous champion of the martial arts competition is only martial arts secret script and elixir. I haven''t heard about the reward of armor. It''s obvious that the leader of Sui Pavilion wants to repay me a favor. If I give some rewards casually, it''s too small.


    He put himself in such a position to consider for me, but I was very moved.


    "Oh, you don''t have to push back, take it and it''s over!" The Sui Pavilion Lord didn''t have good spirit to say, then hard plug to me.

 Chapter 1207

    "Senior Sui, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. It''s all in my heart if I don''t say much." I hugged and couldn''t hide my gratitude.


    "Haha, don''t thank you too early. Actually, I don''t have no conditions at all. Small villa, you should know the difference between Jianghu and Wulin now. Although Zhenwu Pavilion is superior to the six major martial arts schools, it''s just a Jianghu force and can''t get into the eyes of Wulin sects. Of course, it has small benefits. In terms of management, Zhenwu Pavilion is quite different Wrong, and the Wulin has set up a special promotion competition in line with the sound development. The Jianghu forces will compete with each other. The winners will represent the Jianghu forces and challenge the current Wulin schools. Once they succeed, they can be promoted to the Wulin schools! " The Sui Pavilion leader cleared his throat and finished in one breath. From his face, he showed a strong expectation.


    "And that!" I actually don''t understand this, but I heard lingzetian''s teasing earlier. I guess that Zhenwu Pavilion should be a non mainstream sect. Now, it seems that even the Wulin sect is not included.


    But for this reason, I have already heard the implication of Sui GE''s words.


    "Yes, in the previous promotion competitions, our Zhenwu pavilion has abstained directly. Although it can surpass other Jianghu forces, it can''t challenge the Wulin sects. Because there has been no successful promotion of Jianghu forces, all Wulin sects have determined that this is the last competition after discussion. So I signed up a few months ago. No matter what, we have to fight for it Take it, at least without regret. " The master of Sui Pavilion said slowly, after a pause, he added.


    How can I say that the disciples of Zhenwu pavilion are well-trained and have a good time, but at the critical moment, they start to lag behind. Through what happened today, I can see through them, and expect them to deal with the forces in the Jianghu. They are good at abusing vegetables. If they meet a real strong enemy, I''m afraid they will be scared to admit defeat directly... "


    the leader of Sui Pavilion shakes his head, It''s hard to blame them for their helplessness. The different cultivation environment makes the Wulin disciples and Jianghu disciples have an insurmountable gap. If Ling Zetian didn''t put forward the conditions for joining the five poisons cult, probably no one would compete with him.


    Ling Zetian wanted to make an example of others, not to mention to kill the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion, at least to abolish a few, which can also reflect the deterrence of the Wulin sect, so he chose a person and said that until the guy died, he never thought that he would end up like this.


    "Oh, senior Sui, do you mean, let me take part in this competition..." I asked knowingly.


    "Yes, Xiaozhuang, you''re too smart. It''s easy!" It''s not easy for the Sui Pavilion leader to say these words directly, so as not to be rejected by me, which would be very embarrassing. On the contrary, such innuendo would not have any pressure. If I pretended not to understand his subtext, the Sui Pavilion leader also has the right to complain.


    "Er, senior Sui, do you think I can do it?" To be honest, although my strength is fair, I haven''t been in touch with people in the Wulin. At present, the strength of the Dharma protection of the five poisons cult is very terrible. My biggest dependence is undoubtedly pure Yang blood essence, which has saved my life more than once.


    However, I feel that the reason why the blood devil chose to live in my Dantian is also related to the pure Yang blood. Moreover, if he hasn''t looked for me for such a long time, he may be waiting for an opportunity. It''s just the so-called "no Ming, no matter what, it will be amazing". It''s also suitable for him. No matter what, I have to be on guard. If the boat turns in the sewer, the world will be in danger It''s on the wane.


    "Of course, the rules of this promotion competition are a little different. There is no limit to the use of magic weapons, including armour. Although the details of the Wulin school are unpredictable, the number of magic weapons is almost innumerable today. In this respect, you have an absolute advantage, let alone this ice silkworm soft armor. Now you are ready to go Eagles, there is such a vast sky, waiting for you to roam, don''t you little boy heart? " Sui Yunxiao''s words, with a strange magic.


    My heart is pounding. Although I came out of the countryside, my father taught me since I was a child that a good man is ambitious. Don''t confine his vision to a village. Even if he becomes a village head, it won''t become a big climate. I didn''t understand that before. Now the level of contact is high, I found that it is indeed the truth.


    "Senior Sui, the key is that I am now a member of Guowei martial arts school. How can I represent Zhenwu Pavilion in the competition?" I scratched my head.


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll tell Lao Chen later. I''ll directly give you the title of a registered disciple of Zhenwu Pavilion. Of course, if you can''t see it, you can also be my closed disciple directly. Haha, I''m afraid that Lao Chen won''t..." the Sui Pavilion leader sighed that he would hate to see each other later. If he got me under his command before Chen''s master, he would be a powerful right-hand man, and real martial arts The future of the pavilion is also bright.


    In fact, he also has some selfishness. Strictly speaking, although Guowei martial arts school is subject to Zhenwu Pavilion, it also belongs to a group of Jianghu forces. In other words, I can compete on behalf of Guowei martial arts school. When it comes to honors, it has nothing to do with Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Even if I agreed to this, I still have to do the ideological work of Chen Zongshi. Although Guowei martial arts school is not as good as Zhenwu Pavilion, now with such a prodigy, Chen Zongshi''s right to speak has been promoted invisibly. If he is not willing to do one hundred things, Sui Pavilion leader also has a headache.Seeing Sui Yunxiao''s face looking forward to it, I''m a little bit uninteresting. The main thing is that he is suffering from blood demons. If at the crucial stage of my competition, he has set off another incident, many things will be out of control.


    But just now I took the second-class armour. If I politely refused, I would not be able to say it.

 Chapter 1208

    "That line, since senior Sui trusted me so much, I should be disrespectful." I took a deep breath and agreed. As he said, this is a rare opportunity for me.


    The master of Sui Pavilion suddenly saw a bright, hard to hide excitement. "Xiaozhuang, thank you very much. The most correct decision of the world of mortals in this life is to cultivate you."


    At the same time, the chief of Sui Pavilion felt a sigh. In fact, when Du Hongchen was going to leave Zhenwu Pavilion, the chief of Sui Pavilion held a kind of opposition attitude and was unwilling to let people go. After all, Du Hongchen was an excellent young man, and Zhenwu Pavilion failed to transform from a Jianghu force into a Wulin school, which could only be said to be a failure of great career, but Du Hongchen''s mind was determined. In his opinion, since It''s hard for me to shoulder this task. I''d better go back to my hometown and make some contribution to the rise of Nanyun martial arts.


    It has been proved that his choice is correct. If he stayed in Zhenwu Pavilion, he may have become a hall leader and a high-level official, which is also a success. However, there is no decent martial arts school in Nanyun.


    What''s more, some things, as if in the dark, have their own destiny. The long cherished wish that curator Du failed to fulfill fell on me. It''s almost 20 years since this flash. Now I stand in front of the Sui Pavilion leader, and also recall many memories of him.


    Fortunately, Du Hongchen was not forced to stay at that time. Otherwise, it''s because of that sentence that we should not come here today.


    Originally, I was going to leave. As a result, the Lord of Sui Pavilion had to leave me for a meal, which was also a good hospitality for my life. It made me feel very sorry, so I had to agree.


    Due to the early time, the master of Sui Pavilion took me to kill two sets of chess. When I was a child, I liked watching the old people in the village play chess. My level was good, but compared with the master of Sui Pavilion, it was far worse. However, such a beautiful environment with birds singing and flowers fragrance made me feel relaxed and happy. Whether I win or lose, I enjoy it.


    No wonder the middle-aged and old people like to cultivate their sentiment. When they are young, they work hard and often neglect the scenery on their way of life. When they are young, they want to make up for the vacancy and regret in the past. Some of them take their wives and children to travel around the country and play the flute in the night.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to have dinner. The owner of Sui pavilion has arranged it before. Basically, all the people who have dinner are senior members of Zhenwu Pavilion. Although they are older than me, they are more polite. I''m directly arranged in the VIP table.


    It''s worth mentioning that all the materials used in the dishes are all produced in Zhenwu Pavilion. There are not only various vegetables but also various poultry. It seems that this unique array is not only of great benefit to the martial arts, but also of light. At least in terms of taste, it''s impeccable. I can''t stop praising the food.


    Of course, in addition to enjoying delicious food, there is no need to drink. Different from the Wuliangye in Maotai, Zhenwu Pavilion drinks a kind of wine called monkey wine.


    It is said that monkeys in the mountain collect all kinds of fruits in a hole (usually a tree hole) to store overwintering food. But if there is no shortage of overwintering food in the current season, monkeys will forget that they once stored all kinds of fruits in a hole, and then the fruits in this hole will gradually ferment, and then make a hole of wine.


    This kind of wild wine is really a coincidence. The real monkey wine is not the same as the fruit wine of the outside world.


    This eating and drinking, my heart is not happy, there is a feeling of life to be happy, their own mood, also got unprecedented relaxation.


    The high-level of Zhenwu Pavilion toasted me in turn, and all kinds of compliments were almost praising me to the heaven. Although I drank a lot, the monkey was not intoxicating, but dredged my channels.


    After I had enough to eat and drink, I made an agreement with Sui Yunxiao. He left Zhenwu Pavilion. It was a coincidence that the man who sent me back was the man who received me. Fortunately, he didn''t show me the face before.


    Originally, I was going to go to Guan Ruolan directly, but on the way, I received a wechat message, which was sent by Li Meiyu.


    "Are you free?"


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little puzzled about what she suddenly asked me to do, but she replied symbolically.


    "Can we meet now?" Li Meiyu then asked me.


    "What can''t you say directly?" I neither promised nor refused.


    "I don''t want to say it on my mobile phone. You can answer me directly. Can you come here? How can you be an old man to whet his chirp?" Li Meiyu is a little unhappy.


    "Well, where are you? Give me an address." I always feel like she has something on her mind.


    After a while, Li Meiyu sent a positioning, which was actually a bar.


    What are the little girls doing at the bar?


    I didn''t want to ask her, and then I gave the driver a look at the address.


    It''s OK to be idle. I click into the game, take Liu Jie and them, and play king glory for a while. I have to admit that I have played less recently, and my skills have retreated. Instead, Liu Jie and them are getting more and more fierce, and they shout for me to help.


    I simply agreed. After all, every carry was very tired. At last, Liu Jie hit the middle road. My sister-in-law played ad, and I assisted her. In order to tease her, I robbed her head deliberately, so that my sister-in-law was coquettish and angry. Fortunately, I wore headphones in advance, or the driver''s brother would not be able to hold the steering wheel.When my sister-in-law called out so many times, our idiot called out to fight against the wild. He said, "don''t rob the head with the help of dead ma." it seems that this B became the escort of my sister-in-law. Liu Jie was gloating and laughing all the time.


    As a result, our mentally handicapped fight against the wild. They are more energetic. They say that if I rob the head again, he will start to deliver. For this kind of stupid crane, how can I give him a face? Kaka is just a rush. He has also finished painting his wild monsters, so that the goods can be delivered directly, and they still spray me.


    Rao is so, we still can''t stop the pace of victory. With our three-way take-off, even if there is one less field fight, the opposite side is blasted. After playing, we report the silly fork together.

 Chapter 1209

    "Brother Xiaofeng, you should come back quickly. Sister plum has such a great charm. If you keep her alone in the empty room, maybe one day the apricot will come out of the wall!" Liu Jie said jokingly.


    "What do you say, stinky girl? I don''t know who said it yesterday. If Xiaofeng can''t come back, he will go to him if he says anything. How can it depend on me?" My sister-in-law said angrily.


    "Ah, sister plum, don''t you miss brother Xiaofeng? Isn''t it all the same? " Liu Jie''s playful tone made me laugh for a while.


    "Don''t worry. In a few days, your king will be back. Xi Baibai will be waiting for me." I have no face and no skin to say, in fact, I also understand that they, like me, have become sick of missing.


    There is no doubt that young men and women aged one or two years old, all of which are dry firewood and fiery fire, are easy to have a physiological reaction of harmony. Because of this, they are particularly afraid of the sense of distance. Although distance produces beauty, most of the time, the real zero distance, or even the "minus 18 cm" distance, can give women a sense of security.


    Once in a long-term state of long-distance love, it''s easy to be suspicious. As time goes on, there may be cracks in the feelings, and then there may be some contradictions and differences, which may evolve to the extent of disintegration.


    I have always reminded myself that the promotion of martial arts can''t be ignored, but they should be more concerned. At that time, I was very small, but they never leave, even if there is any storm, they are willing to spend with me.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, needless to say, they have been waiting to squeeze you out for a long time." Liu Jie cackled and said, listening to my itch.


    I was going to play a game, but the driver said it was coming. I sent them a message and put away my cell phone.


    After getting off the bus, I looked around. It''s Saturday. The street is full of people coming and going. It''s bustling and full of the atmosphere of metropolis. Before long, I entered the bar sent by Li Meiyu.


    To tell you the truth, I seldom come to bars. Although there is a nightclub in blood wolf hall, it is different from bars in nature. Nightclubs are direct money choices. This bar is different. Many urban white-collar workers, or school students, come here to play. In daily life and work, they have all kinds of pressure and nowhere to release. They come to bars Dancing, drinking and drinking can be properly cathartic.


    It has to be said that there is a smell of hormones everywhere. Compared with the straightforward price asking of nightclubs, bars naturally test emotional intelligence and eyesight. In addition to the pursuit of fresh and exciting young women, there is no lack of men who want to "pick up dead fish".


    So, it''s a one night stand. As soon as I enter, heavy metal rock music reverberates in my ears. My head is big, but the men and women on the dance floor twist their bodies wantonly. They can''t be high.


    Compared with the cold outside, it''s still warm inside, so many girls are exposed and white chest, which is particularly attractive in the spotlight. Some male compatriots are hanging, and take off their jackets directly to show their strong muscles,.


    In addition, there is the kind of pole dancing, which makes my eyes open.


    Looking around for a while, I found Li Meiyu. At this time, she was sitting in a slightly loose card seat. She was drinking wine alone, and there were two big men in sunglasses beside her. They looked like bodyguards. Because they were watching, no one came forward to chat up.


    I walked past carelessly, and as I approached, the two bodyguards stood up.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t bother me if you say so." Li Meiyu said with great spirit.


    "Well, then I''ll go." I was a little embarrassed, turned around, as soon as I heard my voice, Li Meiyu quickly turned his head.


    "Wait, don''t go." Li Meiyu grabbed my arm in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you tell me to leave you alone?" I said as usual.


    "Oh, that''s not for you. I thought it was those guys who didn''t have eyes." Li Meiyu shook her head, and then said, "please sit down and chat with me."


    Although I didn''t have a cold for Li Meiyu, I sat down when I saw her lovely face.


    Then, Li Meiyu winked at the two bodyguards and they backed away.


    "Tell me directly what you want to do with me." I asked without hesitation.


    "Oh, do you have something to be busy, so anxious." Li Meiyu pouted.


    When I was silent, she poured me a glass of whiskey. "You can taste it. It''s good."


    "Don''t you put medicine in the wine?" I asked coldly.


    Li Meiyu couldn''t help turning a white eye. "I think more, why should I take the medicine?"


    "Perhaps you covet my handsome?" I curl my mouth.


    "Poop." Li Meiyu suddenly smiled, "I can''t see that you''re quite humorous. First, I''ll have a drink and tell you something."


    Soon, I touched a cup with Li Meiyu, and the little girl drank a full cup, which made me worried."Don''t drink so much. It''s bad for your health. Do you have any worries? Say it. " I''m not so ferocious either. I don''t think Li Meiyu is in a good mood.


    She was a little Lori, and it was easy to make people feel pity. Although she was not polite to me, we were friends.


    When I asked, I touched her nerves, lowered her head slightly, and her eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Brother Zhuangfeng, I should have listened to you before..." she said with a gloomy face, showing an indescribable sadness.


    "Ah, you, you''re not going to be affected by that." Seeing her like this, I have some guesses in my mind.


    Ma ye, how long has it been since Zhong Yuchen exposed the nature of animals? No, Li Meiyu likes him so much. It''s only a matter of time before he can be a good target and become a fast son-in-law of the Li family. Why hurt li Meiyu?!


    PS: not updated today. Good night ~ ~

 Chapter 1210

    Li Meiyu''s pretty face is slightly red. "Where do you want to go? He''s very good to me. I''m not careful."


    "What do you say?" I''m a little puzzled. Since it has nothing to do with Zhong Yuchen, I really don''t understand why Li Meiyu has to cry.


    "Ah, it''s like this..." Li Meiyu looks sad, and then tells her.


    It turns out that she asked Zhong Yuchen to go shopping this morning, but the guy couldn''t come for a while, so Li Meiyu wandered around on her own. She didn''t think there would be any problem, but unexpectedly, the former defeated killer came back and robbed her directly. Maybe it was because of the deterrence of the Li family. The killer didn''t do anything harmful, just Asked Li Meiyu about a martial arts skill, Li Meiyu was full of fear, and then told him in the original. After getting the answer, the killer kept his promise and let Li Meiyu go.


    "What do you have to cry about? Isn''t it good to come back now?" I was shocked. It seems that the killer has a conscience. If Li Meiyu is defiled or even killed, the Li family will suffer a slap in the face. Most importantly, Li Meiyu, a living treasure, has been lost.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, you don''t know something. My situation is actually very complicated. It''s far from what you think. As early as I found my ability, I began to have nightmares every other time. Whenever I used it once, my body would become weak, and I couldn''t recover through the regulation of drugs. In fact, weakness is only the second thing. Foreigners think that our Li family It''s a thriving population with scattered branches and leaves, but only she knows the most about the situation. Li''s girl, except me, has only one sister who lost contact, but she is seven years older than me, and now she should not be in the world... "She saw a sadness in her eyes.


    "Ah, isn''t it just the loss of contact? These days, it''s normal for me to be separated and lost. My two daughters-in-law have been lost with my family. After a decade or two, they haven''t been reunited as usual. You don''t need to be so sad. " I have no face and no skin to say, of course, what I mean is naturally Liu Yuhan and little cherry.


    They had a similar experience, although the process was very tortuous, but it was also a happy ending.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t need to comfort me. In the past hundred years, there have been many girls and children in Li''s family, but no one has lived to be 18 years old. There are always all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. No one has ever broken this magic spell. If my sister is in the world, it has been 21 years, and there is no news about her." Li Meiyu didn''t seem to offer much hope.


    "Ah, how old are you this year?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, are you asking about the cup or the age?" Li Meiyu blinked at me, showing a little playfulness, which made my heart beat faster.


    "Cough, age of course, don''t make me think so dirty." I''m a little embarrassed. At this time, I''m not in the mood to joke. On the contrary, Li Meiyu has a very good attitude.


    "Cut, you are already very dirty. Your romantic deeds alone can definitely become a model for thousands of male compatriots!" Li Meiyu said jokingly.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Indeed, what happened to me in Nanyun is not a secret at all. Almost as long as I''m a local, I''m familiar with my past. If a young lady like Li Meiyu wants to investigate me, it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Then guess, it''s boring to say it." Li Meiyu smiled mysteriously.


    Then, my eyes wandered around her, the round chest, showing a delicate arc. According to my experience, it should be between B and C, although it''s not a big sister, it''s enough.


    In fact, from a woman''s point of view, it''s not a good thing to have a big chest. Anyone who runs a step at random is very tired and panting. Of course, many male compatriots are really cow controllers, so many girls run to have a breast augmentation and fill in silica gel.


    "Sixteen or seventeen." I thought about it and said, isn''t Li Meiyu only one year left? No wonder she''s in a hurry. If so, every day she''s in is a state of running out of oil.


    "Wrong. I''m fourteen." Said Li Meiyu, shaking her head.


    "Isn''t it... Fourteen? You must be teasing me! " I was suddenly surprised. To be honest, Li Meiyu looks very mature. She said that she is a college student. I''m afraid no one doesn''t believe her. She''s 14 years old... A standard junior high school student!


    "No, I can''t. look at my ID card." She said, she took out her ID card from her bag and gave it to me for a look.


    Sure enough, she''s really 14 years old, but the head on her ID card is Su Yan. It looks like a cute little Lori. The sweet smile makes people look like eating honey.


    In reality, Li Meiyu is dressed in a mature style, like a 17-8-year-old girl.


    "Well, it turned out to be a little sister..." I muttered.


    "What, you say I''m little mm?" Li Meiyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, a little dissatisfied."No, no, I say it''s my little sister. Yours is not small, but let''s not be so dirty!" To be fair, Li Meiyu is really not a little girl. At this age, if she can have a B cup, she can be regarded as a standout.


    "That''s about it." Li Meiyu was a little proud, and she held up her chest. In her eyes, there was a bit of enchantment, which made me look a little lost.


    "It''s OK, then you have three or four years to think about." I was relieved that I had an impulse to help her.


    "Well, three or four years. I should only have one and a half years left." Li Meiyu sighed sadly.

 Chapter 1211

    "What do you mean?" I was a little stunned and didn''t respond.


    Then, Li Meiyu began to tell me about another special situation of her. Every layer of guidance for others will double the loss of her own Yang life. Today''s "opening" lost another 16 months of her life. With the previous several times of consumption, she has only one year left, and there is a very important point. From now on, Li Meiyu will not Can use her special ability again, otherwise will die.


    "Er..." for a while, I didn''t know how to comfort her. In fact, I had a personal experience of this situation. At that time, curator Du told me that the martial arts selected by the forces of darkness could not live to be 20 years old, unless I reached the realm of master Hua Jin before that time. At that time, my martial arts attainments were not too high. I just felt the huge pressure. After all, in Nanyun, master Hua Jin had already It''s only by covering the sky with one hand. No matter old Ouyang or curator Du, they are all old people. They have such a high level through years of precipitation. What I need to do is to catch up with them in less than two years.


    This was undoubtedly an unprecedented challenge for me at that time. Although I was filled with indignation and exclaimed that "my life is beyond my control", I felt that my future was dark.


    However, I never give up. After all the ups and downs, I have gained amazing growth and promotion, and my vision has jumped out of the South cloud.


    Now this kind of thing happens to Li Meiyu. I have some sympathy for her. At this age, he shouldn''t have these troubles. How can he make a fool of others? Actually, I can understand that what Li Meiyu said to me is the highest secret of the Li family. Outsiders only know that Li Meiyu has special abilities and doesn''t know the pain. They think Li Meiyu can help countless times A helper.


    From the point of view of Li family, it''s natural that Li Meiyu''s existence can greatly improve the family''s prestige. Secondly, it''s possible to keep some sense of mystery and attract the attention of Wulin sects. After all, Li Meiyu is a real strange woman in the Jianghu.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Li Meiyu failed to contact the Wulin sect, so he encountered such changes. In other words, the killer sacrificed Li Meiyu''s great youth for his own benefit.


    "Do you remember what that guy looks like?" I clenched my fists, and there was a nameless anger in my heart. Although Li Meiyu was not very polite to me before, she was only 14 years old. As she said, she could not be expected to like me. The 14-year-old little Lori, to be honest, I was not so much a beast, so I couldn''t go down to the hanging.


    Li Meiyu shook her head and said, "he has been covering his face. Last time, it was the same. I found out through my voice that he was alone twice."


    "Ah, it''s a headache. In other words, Zhong Yuchen is still responsible. No matter what happens, you can''t be ignored. From this point on, it''s enough to show that he doesn''t care about you very much. If he is there, the killer can''t do anything wrong." I don''t have a taste in my heart. Of course, it''s just a way to persuade Li Meiyu. Once the killer recognizes something, even if there are many difficulties and obstacles, he will wait for the opportunity.


    Anyway, I have been in contact with Lengyue and lone wolf, and I still quite understand the nature of that kind of people.


    It can only be said that a great tree attracts wind. Li Meiyu, a special ability, brings her more troubles than glory.


    Li Meiyu was silent and ready to drink. I grabbed her by the wrist. "Stop drinking. It''s over. You can''t change anything even if you have a perforated stomach."


    Li Meiyu''s body trembled, and poor Baba said, "but I don''t know what else I can do except drink."


    She struggled a little, but I didn''t mean to let go, which made Li Meiyu''s pretty face slightly red, afraid to look at me.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t play hooligan!" She snorted and said shyly.


    "You think more about it. I''m not that kind of person. Now take care of my pulse for you. Don''t forget that in addition to the identity of the warrior, my medical skills are passable." I said seriously.


    See me serious appearance, Li Meiyu simply big square to my pulse.


    After some exploration, I found that her pulse was very strange. Just as I was about to observe her Dantian, I suddenly felt a deep coolness. The whole person was immersed in the ice cellar. At this moment, I smelled the crisis and quickly drew back my hand.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhuang Feng?" When Li Meiyu saw my startled appearance, she had a flash of cunning at the bottom of her eyes. Because I was in a state of ignorance, she didn''t notice this.


    "Your situation is a little complicated indeed." At this time, I had a rough wave in my heart. I didn''t understand why Li Meiyu had such a power in her body. Didn''t she have the ability to practice martial arts?


    Even my domineering constitution can''t resist the cold force. It''s really terrible. I don''t know where to start. After all, the acupuncture method pays attention to the right medicine. Before I start to diagnose, I''m in trouble.


    But I can be sure that this cold force may be the root cause of Li Meiyu''s inability to practice martial arts and may also affect her life span.No, no, I can''t help her blindly before I have a full grasp. Otherwise, it''s just the opposite. I''ll suffer along with it. If I''m backfired by the force of the ice, I can''t get good.


    Go back and ask Chen Zongshi or Sui Ge Lord. They know more than I do.


    "Just now, you are like an electric shock, and your body is cooling rapidly. It''s really frightening me." Li Meiyu said with a rattling mouth, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Er..." I scratched my head, laughed twice, and didn''t explain why.


    It seems that Li Meiyu doesn''t know her own situation.

 Chapter 1212

    At this time, a figure came, accompanied by the clear female voice.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?"


    Look up, it''s a young and beautiful woman. She''s very mature. She''s a sexy sling with black lace. Her chest shows a piece of attractive snow-white, and the bottom is a miniskirt. She can only barely cover her hips. A pair of long white and thin legs are exposed. She looks young and well-developed. What''s more, her makeup with ulterior motives Charm.


    "Oh, Sasha, what a coincidence." Li Meiyu was a little surprised and restrained her sadness.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that even the school flowers of No. 2 middle school in our city would come to the bar to play. This is it?" The woman named Sasha, her eyes fell on me.


    "My friend." Li Meiyu explained with a smile, and then said to me, "come on, let me introduce to you, this is Zhou Shasha. She graduated from our school, and now she is also the leader of Beijing Film Academy. Last year, she was rated as the annual online celebrity of Weibo, which is very powerful."


    Because Li Meiyu is versatile, sometimes she will take part in activities and so on. The second middle school of the city is Zhou Shasha''s alma mater, and they often go back to participate. They also have experience of cooperation with Taiwan.


    Zhou Shasha glanced at me, as if she was looking at my clothes. "Xiaoyu, isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, where do you want to go, ordinary friend." Li Meiyu quickly denied.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you why you are so tasteless..." Zhou Shasha''s expression was natural.


    Soon, said Zhou Shasha with a smile.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, today is my godfather''s birthday. He has packed the second floor. Why don''t we play together?"


    Obviously, this woman wants to ingratiate herself with Li Meiyu. Although she is just a girl and has no right to speak, with the relationship of the Li family, it is worth a lot of people''s efforts.


    "Well, just in time I want to drink." Li Meiyu was excited immediately. The former Li Meiyu, no matter in study or in life, has always been a lovely treasure. However, she suffered from this setback. Her psychological pressure is not small. It is reasonable to take the opportunity to relax.


    "Then you have fun. I''ll go first." I said hello.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll come with me." Li Meiyu is a little coquettish. Zhou Sasa is slightly shocked and looks a little strange. She still doesn''t understand. What''s the relationship between Li Meiyu and me? How can she sell her ordinary friends?


    I think about it. Anyway, there''s nothing urgent. Li Meiyu is in a bad mood. If she is allowed to drink, she will have a drink problem.


    Now we can often see that the old men can''t bear the reports of excessive drinking, let alone the films of her teenage girl.


    "All right." I reluctantly agreed to her.


    Li Meiyu couldn''t help but smile. Zhou Shasha didn''t say anything. She led the way ahead. The two bodyguards were supposed to follow each other. Li Meiyu didn''t agree. She said I was there.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhou Shasha, we came to the second floor of the bar.


    Compared with the noise and rock on the first floor, the second floor is much better. There are about a dozen people. It''s quite lively. The sound insulation effect of the second floor is also good. Even if the first floor is very noisy, it doesn''t have much impact.


    "Oh, our future golden horse movie queen is back."


    "Haha, in the end, it''s still a strong brother and a strong cow. Zhou Shasha changed from a student in school to a net star. It took only half a year. Now she has successfully crossed the stage and cooperated with Xie Shiqi, the little red flower. After that, it''s absolutely a good way to make money!"


    "Just now, didn''t Sasha say, call Xie Shiqi to play? Is that right behind her? "


    Soon, the eyes of these people gathered on Li Meiyu.


    "Eh, Miss Li..." because many of you are local celebrities in the capital, you can recognize Li Meiyu at a glance.


    Originally, they were still sitting. When they saw Li Meiyu, they stood up one after another to say hello.


    From this point, it''s not hard to see the awe of Li''s family in the capital. Li Meiyu looks light and light. She seems to have been used to such occasions for a long time, and these people haven''t noticed me. Maybe they think I''m her bodyguard.


    Soon, a paunchy bald head, went to Li Meiyu, stretched out his hand, and said politely.


    "Miss Li, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m Meng Qiang, and I''m called bald. I have a good relationship with your uncle. He always says that you are the pride of the Li family."


    This bald head looks like a greasy old man. As the saying goes, you can reach out and not laugh at people. This simple exchange of greetings does not forget to praise Li Meiyu.


    She politely extended her hand and gently shook it. Those guys around her made a sound of TUT, and all kinds of admiration for brother Qiang''s power and domineering.


    Baldheaded and bent down. It seemed that she was going to kiss the back of Li Meiyu''s hand, but she shrank back in time.


    "Miss Li, you are such a beautiful jade bracelet. Can you tell me where to buy it?" It''s not embarrassing to be bald. I found an excuse for what he did just now."It''s from my grandfather, and I don''t know." Li Meiyu said that if it''s just a polite greeting, she doesn''t reject it, but it can''t be accepted if it rises to too warm physical contact.


    "Oh, well, Miss Li, today is my birthday. Look, there are all kinds of prizes over there. Some are things I brought back from abroad that are hard to buy. Otherwise, you can sing a song and choose two of them." Every kind of mobile phone, perfume, bag, gold watch is what you see.


    I can''t help but wonder that this kind of rich people really know how to enjoy life. Just say that these ten people, almost half of them, are young and beautiful women, one by one, fresh and juicy, dressed in a colorful way, so that the whole second floor, exudes the smell of hormones.

 Chapter 1213

    Obviously, most of these women came for gifts. How can I get millions of these things? Although I am now in the family of two billion yuan, I am used to thrift and thrifty. I am simple in eating, drinking, living and traveling, because my parents taught me that money must be used on the blade.


    "No, I can''t sing well, and I don''t need any prizes. I just came up to drink." Li Meiyu refused to be bald.


    "Er..." Meng Qiang was a bit embarrassed. The haze passed by at a glance. This Miss Li''s family really didn''t give face. They all said it clearly. He would not sing a song for his birthday today. If it wasn''t for Li Meiyu''s status as Jin Gui, he would directly show his face.


    "Well, it''s OK. Miss Li, if you can come here, you can look up to me Meng Qiang. It''s not easy to say when you drink. You can try this champagne. The taste is very good." Meng Qiang also saw that Li Meiyu was not warm or angry, so he didn''t need to ask for trouble.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Li Meiyu nodded and then sat aside.


    At this time, another group of people slowly walked to the stairway, and did not hurry to go upstairs. They pulled their necks and looked up, which seemed very cautious.


    "Take a look. Is sister Sha in?"


    "Aha, she''s here."


    "Sister Sha." The girl who took the lead quickly waved, but she didn''t dare to shout too loudly.


    "Come straight up." Zhou Sasa said with a shriveled mouth that she was not too polite to these students, but showed a commanding attitude.


    Soon, a group of people rushed up to the second floor. They all had presents in their hands and walked to Zhou Shasha''s side.


    "Sister Sha, it''s a little of my care."


    Zhou Shasha takes a look at the VIP card of dragon and Phoenix Palace, which also has a 20000 yuan label on it.


    "Your godfather is usually hard-working and has a lot of opportunities. He must take good care of his health. The dragon and Phoenix Palace has always been a benchmark in the capital." The woman said with a smile, deliberately raised several decibels. I don''t know why. When I saw this woman, I felt familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I saw her for a while.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Palace is a good place. I often go there with my friends. Ha ha, I''ve been bothered, little classmate." It happened that I heard it with my bare head. Just now I ate shriveled food in Li Meiyu''s place. At this time, Zhou Shasha and other students arrived, which saved his face. He walked over and patted the girl on the shoulder.


    "Hum." Zhou Shasha snorted, tooted her mouth, tasted a little, and put her bare head around her waist without any hesitation. "Honey, I just massage her back, don''t think about it. And you can make such a friend, I''m happy for you, and I''ll let you try to take care of your business in the future."


    As soon as she heard this, Zhou Shasha''s face suddenly relaxed. She turned her head and said, "thank you, Xiaoman."


    Although twenty thousand yuan is insignificant for the bareheaded strength, this female student is frugal, and even spent her tuition first. The situation of the other several people is similar.


    In fact, they belong to the kind of students who have no family background. They have a good relationship with Zhou Shasha. This bald birthday, Zhou Shasha informed them more than a month ago, and then they started to prepare their own gifts. Some students have no money, so they simply make loans online. Now there are many online platforms for college students to borrow money, plus their Beijing Shadow belongs to famous schools, so it is more and more simple.


    Among them, the 20000 VIP cards given by this girl can only be regarded as lower middle level. One man directly sent a watch worth more than 100000 yuan. Obviously, the purpose of doing this is purely to please the bald head and to be considered as a gift of meeting. After getting familiar with each other, this money will have a chance to earn back.


    Of course, the importance of gifts is not the key. The attitudes and intentions of these people make their bare heads strong and happy, but their eyes fall on the last female student.


    To tell you the truth, the image and temperament of this female classmate are only average in the whole second floor, even a little thin. Although she wears fashionable clothes, she can''t hide her constraint.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite similar, although it''s not as good-looking as her." Bareheaded strong murmured, the face appeared the color of remembrance.


    It turned out that the girl''s mother was the first love with a bald head. At his reading meeting, he fell in love with the girl''s mother. He had tried to write love letters and express his love in public, but he was rejected repeatedly. The reason was very simple. Bald head strong was a typical poor student in the class. Later, he didn''t go to university and ran to Shanxi with his family connections He started a coal mine business, made a small fortune, and began to engage in real estate. Now he has a fortune of hundreds of millions.


    On the contrary, the girl''s mother married a small staff member after graduating from University, and her family life was also happy. However, bareheaded Qiang learned her current situation from her classmates, remembering the humiliation and revenge when she was rejected in the past, so she spent some money and found a fox spirit to seduce the small staff member. After they got on well, the video of office slap was "inexplicable." ¡±Outflow, small staff not only lost their jobs, but also divorced the girl''s mother.


    Originally, the girl''s mother didn''t have a high income. She had to rent a house or anything. She didn''t have any savings. She had a serious illness not long ago, but now she''s bedridden. She really can''t help it. Under Zhou Shasha''s introduction, she came with her classmates.To be honest, this bald man has a bad stomach. The reason why he became Zhou Shasha''s godfather is to play with her. On the one hand, the most important thing is to play with this girl and find the joy that was lacking in that year.


    After all, the girl''s mother is already middle-aged, old and faded, and she can''t hang her bare head, so she has such a plan.


    It has to be said that this rich man''s bad taste is really disgusting.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Let''s go to bed earlier. Good night ~

 Chapter 1214

    "Brother Qiang, this is my own scarf. It''s cold now. It can protect you from the cold." The girl took out a coffee scarf from the bag. It looked very delicate.


    The students burst into the pot before the bald man spoke.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re here to be funny. What kind of scarf do I think it is first? You weave your feelings..."


    "it''s OK to cajole children with this kind of unworldly gift. It''s OK to take it here to fool brother Qiang. You don''t want to be ashamed. We need to face it."


    "I said I would not let you come."


    From their words, they can''t disguise their contempt for Xiaoyun. After all, the worst is a gift of several thousand yuan. Xiaoyun''s things cost only a few money!


    This siege made Xiaoyun blush for a while, hoping to drill a hole in the ground, but at this time.


    "Hello, some students, you are not right. Does my brother Qiang look like a poor man? No matter how many thousands of gifts or hundreds of thousands of them are given, they are just numbers in my eyes. In fact, you can come here, which is the biggest recognition of my brother Qiang!" Bareheaded strong not without blame said, of course, he also did not forget to confirm the good intentions of these students.


    Then, bareheaded strong waved and said, "to be honest, I really lack a scarf. Recently, I have cervical spondylosis. This piece is chilly, Xiaoyun. Come and help me put it on."


    "Ah..." not only Xiaoyun himself, but also these students were stunned. On the contrary, Zhou Sasa''s face was as usual. She didn''t seem to be surprised by the bald words, but she had a little envy at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just as the so-called spectators can see clearly, I have seen some clues when I sit on the edge.


    In a reasonable way, a rich man like baldheaded Qiang is not short of beautiful girls. However, he is fond of the plain little Yun, or he has been eating "delicacies of mountains and seafood" for a long time and wants to change for a light taste, or there is another secret feeling. Anyway, I think the second possibility is greater.


    Even if it''s for a change of taste, it''s not necessary to show affection in front of so many people. After all, from the perspective of male compatriots, only when you play with that kind of "gold B inlaid with diamonds" can you have face.


    However, I decided to take a look at it. This is a typical example of Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. These students do not study hard, but they want to meet celebrities in society.


    Of course, I can''t judge whether this approach is advisable or not. After all, the capital city belongs to an international metropolis. Whether it''s humanity or the development of the city, they are among the best in China. They are not only college students, but also adults. They have a natural understanding of their own behavior.


    Xiaoyun hesitates a little, and then goes to wear a scarf for guangshouqiang. The old goat is not idle. He stretches out his hand and puts his arm around Xiaoyun''s waist. The latter''s body is a little stiff and obviously nervous. Unconsciously, she steps back two steps. Her rejection, on the contrary, excites the strong possessiveness of guangshouqiang. The arm is tightly tightened, and Xiaoyun leans over.


    "Xiao Yun, since brother Qiang''s neck hurts, you can press it for him by the way." Zhou Shasha couldn''t help proposing.


    "Oh, yes." Xiaoyun responds with an unnatural expression. Xiaoyun doesn''t know her mother and the past of bald strong. She just feels that the bald strong eyes are full of unspeakable animal nature, which makes her uneasy.


    "Oh, comfortable." The expression that one face enjoys bareheaded strong, the side of the mouth enjoins a way, "again descend a bit, make a bit strong."


    Xiaoyun pressed again for a while, and suddenly realized that his mobile phone was vibrating. "Brother Qiang, I''m sorry, I''ll take a call."


    "Well." Bareheaded strong answer, dundundun said, "host? Hurry up to the stage and sing to promote the atmosphere. "


    In a short time, a well-dressed and handsome young man stepped onto the stage, "Hello, everyone, I''m the MC resident singer of the bar. You can order songs at will."


    I am not interested in this person''s singing, but Xiaoyun, who is on the phone in the corner, has attracted my attention.


    "Ah Feng, I really don''t need it. My mother''s money for curing the disease is now available... It''s borrowed from relatives. Oh, return it immediately. In case the company finds out, your father''s work can''t be guaranteed. You are really confused!" Xiao Yun said impatiently. Although he lowered his voice deliberately, I could still hear it clearly.


    All of a sudden, I had a lot of guesses in my mind. No accident. Xiaoyun had a boyfriend, but her mother was ill and needed to spend money to cure her. However, she didn''t want to talk to her boyfriend. So, following this wave of classmates, she came to the bald head strong birthday party.


    I thought that she was a bit out of place among these people, and it turned out that she had some hidden feelings.


    In a few words, Xiaoyun hangs up the phone, and then presses his bare head on his shoulder. The latter first puts his arms around his waist and touches his hands, and then starts to pinch his buttocks. The lewd look is absolutely amazing...


    for the action of bald head, the rest of the people turn a blind eye, but Xiaoyun''s face is red like blood, her eyes are full of tears, but it shows full determination, even if it is occupied Cheap, but also to bear.


    Zhou Shasha, on the other side, saw this scene. She took out her mobile phone and secretly took a few photos. They were stored in the mobile phone first. In case Xiaoyun competed with her later, just send these photos to the school''s Post Bar Forum, and Xiaoyun will be ruined in minutes."Sister Sha, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you..." at this time, the former man who sent VIP health card couldn''t help saying.


    "What?" Zhou Shasha was slightly shocked.


    "We met a drunk on the first floor of the bar just now. He not only insulted us, but also moved. Yu Fei and Wu Chen beat him. The guy said that he wanted to make us look good... Shouldn''t it matter?" Little man was a little uneasy.


    "I''m not sure if you want to ask brother Qiang about this, but you''re really angry. As long as it''s not too much, just bear it, you have to breed trouble." Not without reproach.

 Chapter 1215

    "Ah, sister Sha, I can''t bear it. The fat pig pointed at them and asked for the price. Not only that, but also that our students in Beijing movie are all a group of chickens and ducks. The first thing to do is sister Sha. How can I bear it? To his stomach, a few punches are just like a click, which makes his guy twitch..." one of the male students nearby quickly explained.


    Zhou Shasha''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, she also lay down her gun. After looking at the expressions of other students, it wasn''t the male student who made a fuss.


    "Well, it''s really worth fighting. Yufei, you''ve done a beautiful job. I think today''s godfather''s birthday is auspicious. She can be friendly..." before Zhou Shasha finished, she was interrupted by bald head.


    "What a big thing, brother Qiang. Sasha, you don''t need to be angry. Dare to say that to you, it''s insulting me Meng Qiang. Hum. In my old bad temper, I''ll take a group of people with me directly. If he doesn''t come, it''s best. I''ll make him regret coming to the world if he dare to come here and be reckless!" Bareheaded strong point of a cigar, in his mouth, I think it shows a sense of hegemony.


    "Wow, it''s indeed brother Qiang. I know why there are no black forces in the capital. If brother Qiang is absolutely the king of the underground forces, as in other places, then all the big people in the central government will have a headache."


    "This is the real man, domineering, niub!"


    "Sister Sha, you''re lucky to have such an Iron-blooded man as a godfather. It''s a blessing that has been cultivated in the last life."


    "Yufei, they were handsome just now. They beat the fat pig to scream."


    All kinds of admiration and kneeling and licking, I heard Zhou Shasha''s air. Just because she is a student who gets along with each other day and night, she shows her ability in front of them. In the future, many things will be easy to do in school.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the corridor.


    "Ma Ba Zi, get out of here. I want to see who moved my friend''s hand." In a short time, several figures rushed up.


    "What''s the roar? Is this where you can be wild? " Meng Qiang took a look and said with dissatisfaction that his accent was obviously a foreigner. He has been wandering in the capital for nearly ten years, but he still has the aura.


    "Nephew, those two grandsons hit me." At this time, a fat, middle-aged man with "panda eyes" pointed to Yufei.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll take care of it." The young man who just shouted loudly nodded his head in response.


    "Two little animals, get over here!" Soon, the young man with big eyebrows and big eyes shouted, with a strong strength, covering them.


    "Ah..." they were just ordinary students. At most, they had little muscle. They could not bear the pressure. Their legs were shaking. They unconsciously looked at brother Qiang.


    "Brother, calm down first, OK? As far as I know, it''s your uncle who speaks rudely to my friends first. They have no choice but to move their hands. It''s a bald birthday. Otherwise, I''ll compensate you. Anyway, if you don''t know each other, you can stay and play together. All the expenses are on my head. What''s the matter? " It''s not stupid to be bald and strong. When you feel the power fluctuation of the other party, you should be a warrior with good strength. It''s a trivial matter. There''s no need to get revenge. Whether you are in business or dealing with the warrior, you should pay attention to harmony.


    "Bald? I''m a fucking bear! Don''t you also say that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. They beat my uncle like this. I haven''t fought back yet. One man will eat my fist. Then according to what you said, today''s matter will be turned over! " The young man suggested.


    When he saw the room full of beautiful women, there was a commotion in his heart. Those people behind him also showed a smile that men knew.


    Seeing the young people with resolute attitude and bald head, it''s hard to continue to say anything. I took a look at Yufei and nuzui. It''s obvious that I let them get beaten in the past.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s not a joke. He''s a martial arts expert. If we hit him with a fist, we''ll lose half our lives if we don''t die!"


    "That''s right, big brother. Why don''t we just talk to ourselves, OK?" Wu Chen on the other side suddenly became soft. If the fat pig came to find a small, shriveled, three gang gangster, he didn''t need to be counseled, but unexpectedly, he was invited directly to a martial arts expert who even strong brother was afraid of.


    "No, I''ve made a concession. If you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind cleaning up the men and then the women." The young man said with a smile.


    It has to be said that Chinese culture is broad and profound, and the same word has a variety of meanings.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole atmosphere on the second floor was a little strange. Brother bareheaded was annoyed. He had called these students today to show off. Who knew that he had provoked a stab, but Xiao Yun was beside him, but he didn''t want to bow his head. The aggressiveness of the young man caused his dissatisfaction.


    "His grandma, you are a foreigner. Why do you jump like this? Is it because there is a strong wind in the capital recently that gives you the courage to be arrogant and domineering? It''s really funny. Among the four families and the six martial arts schools in the capital, which one doesn''t give me three points to Meng? Tell me, what kind of arrogant capital do you have? " As soon as the shaved head hits the table, the cups spring up. It''s not hard to see that the shaved head is full of anger.Although there are some exaggerating elements in his words, these forces do have interests with him. Although the other side has strong martial arts, it does not affect the skinhead strength to get angry.


    "Oh, unfortunately, I have nothing to do with those forces." The young man laughed.


    "Then you''re still dragging like 250000? Do you think no one can cure you? " The bald man glared at him.


    "Ha ha, you said these forces are not qualified to govern me. Do you know this thing?" The young man smiled more and more thoughtfully and pulled out one thing.

 Chapter 1216

    Soon, the young man showed a sign with a vivid Eagle Design on it.


    "What''s this..." it''s not clear how strong the bald head is, so.


    "Eagle Group? Are you from the eagles Li Meiyu recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s the beauty who has insight. Unlike some low-cost guys with two stinking money, but to be exact, I''m a new member of the eagle group. You should know that the eagle group only recruits three people a year, and I''m one of them!" The young man said triumphantly, that look, not to mention how magical.


    It turns out that the eagle group is a very mysterious organization in China. It is not controlled by any department. Let alone the four families and six martial arts schools. Even compared with the Zhenwu Pavilion, the eagle group is not allowed. No wonder this young man is so arrogant and has this capital.


    After hearing Li Meiyu''s explanation, his bald face was slightly strange. He still knew these things, but those students didn''t know why.


    For a while, the whole atmosphere on the second floor became very strange.


    "Haha, elder brother, please calm down and say that those who don''t know are innocent. I''ll apologize to you seriously first. As for how to deal with them, you can do it." At this juncture, bald head strength does not continue to be iron head, it is pure with their own.


    The talent of Eagle Group is not that he can offend. Besides, there is no need to build himself up for several students.


    "Well, you should thank this beautiful woman. If she didn''t solve your puzzles in time, you''d have to continue to pretend with me. At that time, even if your business is bigger and you have more money, believe it or not, I can bring you down in minutes?" Said the young man, with his mouth curled.


    "Yes, I do. Thank you, Miss Li." A bald man''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice.


    At first, he thought that he had already pretended to be a B, but when compared with the young people, it was 18000 miles away. He couldn''t help feeling that "pretending to be forced to be forced to be forced to be superior".


    Of course, when he meets more powerful people, he must be restrained.


    The young man didn''t take care of him. He went straight to Li Meiyu and said, "Hello, beauty, my name is Du Ziteng. Can you dance?"


    "Stomachache? Your name is really interesting. " Li Meiyu can''t help laughing.


    "Haha, in fact, I also think that since we have such a consistent view, it''s better to dance." Du Ziteng sent out an invitation again. Although there are no less than ten girls on the second floor, and there is no lack of the sexy and hot beautiful Jian goods, Du Ziteng prefers Li Meiyu, a pure and pollution-free girl.


    "No, my boyfriend is on the side. If I dance with you, he will be jealous." Li Meiyu pouted and said bluntly.


    "GA." Du Ziteng is obviously stunned. "Where is your boyfriend?"


    In fact, it''s not just him, Zhou Shasha and others are also surprised.


    "Oh, over there." Li Meiyu then looks at me. How dare the little girl say, when did I become her boyfriend? Even if I was used as a shield, it was not so, which embarrassed me.


    Soon, everyone''s attention on the second floor fell on me.


    "Miss Li, I''m afraid you''re joking internationally. Isn''t this your bodyguard?" Asked baldheaded Qiang in amazement.


    "Oh, my bodyguard and boyfriend, can''t you?" Li Meiyu rolled her white eyes and said without curiosity.


    I can''t help but walk to her side and ask in a low voice, "what are you doing? What does this make brother Zhong think?"


    "Che, I had nothing to do with him. He just went to see a movie that night, and he sent me home. When we saw the movie, we talked about something and found that there was no common topic. But I just thanked him. At most, it was just a little bit of good feeling. I didn''t like it. The reason why I was so vicious to you was that I came to my aunt that day Secondly, don''t you let people say that you are already elegant and merciful. " Li Meiyu is very playful and says that the smart little eyes make my mind swing.


    My mother, how can I feel that the charm of this little girl is rising in a straight line? Even my experienced old driver can''t resist it. Originally, Li Meiyu had a good foundation. If she had such a little charm, she would be a real beauty.


    If it wasn''t for Li Meiyu''s status as Jingui, the lustful ghost of bald head would definitely have made up her mind.


    "Er... Let''s not talk about your relationship with him. At least I didn''t promise to be your boyfriend. Don''t be so coquettish!" I lowered my voice and said.


    "Yes, my girl is pretty. Anyway, I say yes, that is, you can cooperate a little." Li Meiyu disagrees.


    It''s really a headache for such a young girl who is so clever and strange!


    Soon, my shield came into play and successfully attracted Du Ziteng''s hatred.


    "Boy, are you this beautiful girl''s boyfriend?" He asked, squinting slightly.


    An invisible Qi force swept over my shoulder. According to my judgment, Du Ziteng was an expert in the early stage of Huajin. It seemed that he was one step away from the middle stage. No wonder that the eagle team could take a look at him. Such an outstanding talent is outstanding. Looking at the whole Jianghu, it is rare.Although his strength is very strong, but I am not moved, there is a smile on the corner of my mouth, "so what?"


    "Hiss." The crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Although most of the people in the audience didn''t know how the Eagle Group existed, they could see it from the awe of the naked head. Well, this guy has to fight against Du Ziteng without hesitation. This courage is too fat!


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting. You dare to talk back to me. Try it again. No matter who you are, I will beat you to find teeth everywhere!" Du Ziteng''s eyes were cold, as if the temperature around him had dropped a lot.

 Chapter 1217

    "Gas force deterrence, are you sure you want to play this game with me?" I asked with a smile.


    "Why, are you upset? If you have the ability... "Du Ziteng''s voice is not down, and he feels an overwhelming force, just like a five finger mountain, on his shoulder.


    Before long, Du Ziteng couldn''t carry it. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His legs were shaking unconsciously. It looked like he was swinging, and he sat on the ground at the end.


    At this time, the second floor is just placed in the background music, "I''m brother swing, I''ve forgotten the loneliness..."


    although it''s more appropriate, they can see that there is something wrong with Du Ziteng. His relatives hurriedly ask, "nephew, what''s wrong with you..."


    Du Ziteng at this time, can''t speak, his neck seems to be pinched by someone His face was full of fear and his eyes were wide open.


    At this moment, he has understood the gap between himself and me, "Oh, oh..."


    Du Ziteng let out a painful roar, but his face appeared to plead.


    I didn''t push forward either. I simply took back the momentum of oppression. If I continued to put pressure on him, he would be incontinent.


    Although the strong in the early stage of Huajin was powerful, today, after a fierce battle with the Dharma protector of Wudu cult, I not only got the feeling, but also absorbed the five Saint Gu, which is of great benefit to my martial arts growth.


    At this time, the double oppression I showed, even the strong in the middle of Huajin, can not get any cheap, let alone a Du Ziteng.


    I don''t want to hate him if he can''t pretend to jump like this.


    As I took back my strength, Du Ziteng gasped for breath, with an expression of escaping from death.


    "What''s the matter, nephew?" The middle-aged fat man with panda eyes was full of doubts.


    "Little Du, why do you sweat so much? Is it a physical deficiency? "


    "Empty fart, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaodu must be tired of practising martial arts at ordinary times and doesn''t pay attention to his body, so he is not feeling well at the moment."


    These people are all duziteng''s relatives. As the saying goes, when duziteng gets the place to join the eagle group, his family is not less exposed to light. Duziteng takes out his pocket and brings them to the capital to play. He had a long experience and went to the bar, but met a group of students of Zhou Shasha.


    For this kind of student sister, Du Ziteng''s eldest uncle has no resistance. He just talks up and grabs money, so he has this scene now.


    Du Ziteng ignored them and turned around.


    "What is this? Don''t you stay to play? " The bald head is a bit unresponsive.


    "No, boss, I''ve got your kindness, but I''m in a hurry temporarily. I''ll have another chance to play next time." Du Ziteng''s face was apologetic, and then he winked at his relatives. Those people were even more depressed. How could they get away if they didn''t agree with each other? Didn''t they just fly up in B suit? They all feel old and cool when they look at them.


    "Wait a minute. You''ve ruined the baldheaded birthday atmosphere. You want to leave without apologizing?" I said with a straight face.


    "Ah, I apologize, boss. I''m really sorry. I''m such a big uncle. I''m mean to be mean." Du Ziteng smiled and raised his hand to draw the fat man.


    "Ouch." This pig like scream, resounded through the second floor, with exciting music, it seems a little strange.


    "All right, get out of here." I don''t care to see him, either.


    Du Ziteng took his relatives and ran away. These people couldn''t help but look at each other. That scene was too dramatic...


    the genius of some mysterious organization was scared to pee. There is no doubt that they have a deep curiosity about me at the moment.


    Maybe Li Meiyu mentioned that when I was her boyfriend, many people thought Li Meiyu was blind and found such a small white face. However, after seeing my strength with their own eyes, they were convinced.


    "Aha, senior, thank you so much. It''s really his mother''s relief!" Bareheaded strong took my hand, a face flattered said.


    "It''s OK. You''re happy for your birthday. I didn''t want to fight with him just now, so as not to tear down this bar. You have to lose money and affect your mood more, don''t you?" I shrugged, said the breeze.


    "Yes, yes, you are superior. You are just too much for my appetite!" In his eyes, I am an omnipotent martial arts expert. It''s a symbol of honor to be able to talk with such a person for two more sentences.


    "Haha, senior, how can I thank you?" Said the bald man, squeezing his eyebrows and making eyes at me.


    "Well, don''t embarrass this girl named Xiaoyun. Give her material help as much as possible. Do you understand what I mean?" Although I don''t know what kind of resentment they have, since I met them, it''s still necessary to help them. What we pay attention to is a clear conscience. At least Xiaoyun is different from other girls in essence."Ah..." bareheaded strong subconscious shiver, look at my eyes, with a sense of awe and guilty.


    "Why, is there a problem?" I frowned.


    "No, no, I''ll do it!" Anyway, baldheaded Qiang has completely eliminated his misgivings. He was going to toss Xiaoyun around this evening. Now he has no such courage.


    "OK, go on with your birthday party. You can play as you like. Don''t worry about me. I''m here to drink with Miss Li." I waved and said, to be honest, I''m still more interested in this kind of party. Although I won''t participate in it, I can at least raise my posture.


    "Wow, brother Zhuang Feng, you are really handsome to me. Du Ziteng is the man in the Jianghu this year. How can he get to you like a weak chicken..." Li Meiyu''s beautiful eyes are full of color.


    PS: OK, no updates tonight. Good night, everyone

 Chapter 1218

    "Cough, you are exaggerating." I''m a little embarrassed to smile.


    "Well, they''re just telling the truth." Li Meiyu pouts her lips and is speechless. When little Lori has a little charm, she becomes a little witch. She raises her hands and raises her feet, which exudes an unspeakable beauty.


    After such a uproar, the eyes of those before me were full of awe and fear, and they also understood who was the main character tonight.


    Especially those students, with courage and courage, took the initiative to toast me.


    Then I casually perfunctory, Li Meiyu is very happy to drink, this little girl, looks drunk, but has been maintaining a sober state, it is amazing, but to see her drink so hard, I was in a panic, in fact, I also know that her heart is sour.


    Now in this era, as long as she has money, she will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Li Meiyu is also worthy of the name of Jinzhiyuye. Even if she doesn''t work to earn money in the future, she will also have endless spendthrift Jinshan Yinshan. Such a life, I think as long as she is a person, will be extremely yearning for, but she has no such life.


    It''s not too sentimental to think about it. Li Meiyu is quite indifferent. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She just wants to drink wine and numb herself. It''s just that people who are in charge can see clearly. I remember that Liu jienao and I had a conflict before. They didn''t become Muggles in the nightclub, so that my mother-in-law took advantage of it... It''s really a bad thing to look back!


    "Come on, keep drinking." Li Meiyu held up the empty cup, her small head shaking.


    "Miss Li, I''ll do it first. You''re welcome." These people didn''t drink with me, so they just stared at Li Meiyu.


    Although they didn''t take advantage of Li Meiyu in drinking, the latter was a little girl after all. I can''t see it anymore.


    "That''s enough." I waved my hand and made a big bid.


    Hearing my words, these people are afraid to fight with each other.


    "OK, OK. I won''t disturb you." Yu Fei said in a hurry. He was very glad that Du Ziteng was here in time. If it was later, they would toast with Miss Li. For the sake of drinking, they would probably have conflicts with me. That would be really embarrassing. Even the bareheaded strong dare not offend the ruthless people. Their brothers only have the part of submissive.


    "Let''s go and toast sister Sha and brother Qiang." Wu Chen also said with a smile.


    Then, when I heard the chat between them, I found that the drama Zhou Shasha received was exactly the one I invested in. It seems that this skinhead is also one of the investors, but the shares I hold are not as much as I do. Listen to Xie Shiqi, I have taken 70% of the shares.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, I''m a little dizzy." Li Meiyu''s pretty face is red, leaning on my shoulder, showing a small bird depending on people''s posture.


    Ma ya, is this the charm of personality? Two days ago, Li Meiyu also pointed at me coldly. However, at this time, she had a good feeling that she couldn''t disguise. Is it my charm or Li Meiyu''s lack of reserve?!


    "Let you not drink too much. You must not listen. Now, it''s up to you to suffer." I broke down, not without reproach said, drunk that kind of taste, I have tasted, not good at all.


    "If it''s a little bit, it won''t listen to you. You don''t like to mind me." Li Meiyu''s tongue is full of coquetry.


    "Er..." although my EQ is not high, Li Meiyu said that for this reason, I have seen that she has a good feeling for me.


    I don''t know why, I have a feeling that I can''t say. In my subconscious, Li Meiyu is still Zhong Yuchen''s girlfriend. Now, it''s so close to me. What''s the style!


    "Well." Li Meiyu shivered, as if she was vomiting.


    I supported her and went to the bathroom on the second floor. The little girl retched for a while, and I gave her a good turn.


    After a while, Li Meiyu turned around and said, "brother Zhuang Feng, please keep this secret for me. I''m not going to tell my family. Don''t worry them."


    "Well, no problem. I''m absolutely tight lipped." I said seriously, and I could not help but sympathize with her.


    "Well, now I''m of little value to you martial arts masters. I''m afraid that our position in the Li family will be greatly affected when this matter is passed on. The main thing is that if the guy who killed thousands of Swords is cheap, it''s better to help you last time." Li Meiyu revealed deep chagrin.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t take it for granted. In fact, I can help you a lot, whether it''s the Yijinjing you master or the seven wonders of real martial arts you haven''t mastered completely." Li Meiyu said amazingly, looking at me with a pair of beautiful eyes, obviously looking at my reaction.


    When I heard Yijinjing, I didn''t have a different expression, but when she mentioned Zhenwu Qijue, I was a bit confused. What''s the situation?


    How does Li Meiyu know that I can be a real wuqijue? It''s not scientific at all. I think about it. It seems that only in the competition, I practiced the seven wonders of real martial arts. At that time, I was so astonished that several big men couldn''t figure it out. But in order to show their insights, no one was right about all kinds of speculation and discussion.Compared with the famous Taijiquan of immortal Zhang, Zhenwu Qijue is not famous. This martial art can be said to be specialized in blood demons. Therefore, when immortal Zhang was alive, he seldom used it. Because of this, there are few records about Zhenwu Qijue in ancient books.


    If Li Meiyu said anything about the true martial arts, I would not be so surprised. I just said it all without missing a word. Before, I also thought that Li Meiyu was a mobile "wusheng monument", but I was a little sniffy. Now I am convinced.


    Not surprisingly, the little girl should have seen the video of the competition. As for why she can point out that, maybe in her brain database, there are seven wonders of true martial arts!

 Chapter 1219

    Although immortal Zhang taught me the seven wonders of true martial arts, it''s just a general one. This supreme martial art contains too many things. What mysterious force of yin and Yang is too far away for me. I feel that even if I concentrate on studying and mastering the third form, it will take a while. As for the fourth form, it''s not a year and a half. I don''t need to think about it at all, let alone behind it The move of.


    Give me another 20 years to practice Zhenwu Qijue, but by that time, it will be cold. There is no doubt that what I lack most is time. Even if I have unique talent and full potential, it is impossible to practice Zhenwu Qijue in a very short period of time until the fire is pure.


    In fact, this is also the place where I have always had a headache. You know, immortal Zhang only realized the seventh move when he was a young man. Even the blood devil, who is as strong as the peak, can''t resist it. Of course, today''s blood devil has not yet returned to the peak, which is the only thing I should be grateful for.


    In other words, he also needs time, but what blood devil cultivates is the powerful magic skill, which can be called rapid growth. In this regard, I have no advantage.


    If you can get Li Meiyu''s answer, it''s really a great help, but unexpectedly, the plan can''t catch up with the rapid changes. At that time, Li Meiyu put it forward, I still don''t think so. Now it''s really late to repent, but then, fortunately, Li Meiyu was rejected at that time, otherwise, she may die today...


    it''s also a "open hang" life, Li Mei Yu urged me a lot. Although I have experienced several life and death tribulations, I still stand firm. The transformation of this road has also made me a legend in the Jianghu.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to blame yourself. Although the killer is cheap, at least you have saved your life. It''s OK. I can master this skill through my own efforts." I cleared my throat, changed the topic, and didn''t find out why she knew the seven wonders of Zhenwu.


    To my surprise, this is the same as the default words, which brought me a great blow in a later accident. Even my life once sank to the bottom...


    "boo hoo, brother Zhuang Feng, you are so nice. At least when I have not used the price value, you are willing to comfort me, thank you." Li Meiyu''s beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of dense water mist, which looks pitiful and heartbreaking.


    Since the discovery of Li Meiyu''s special ability, Li Meiyu has been awarded the title of "strange woman" in the Jianghu, which can change the martial arts of China. While full of honor, it also brings huge pressure to Li Meiyu. Because of the sense of existence, it makes her feel tired. This is a kind of mood that ordinary people can''t understand.


    The current situation has basically declared that she is devoid of all people. I''m afraid that when the news is spread out, all of them can''t help complaining and ridiculing. After all, they don''t know the real situation. They can''t help it. If Li Meiyu doesn''t guide people, people in the Jianghu will also gossip. Over time, Li family has become the target of public criticism for the sake of confidentiality, It may be announced to the public that Li Meiyu will no longer instruct others, which is just like the reason that singer writers say that they will no longer have new works in the future.


    As a party, Li Meiyu is undoubtedly sad, otherwise he will not say anything about the use value.


    "Well, look at what you said. From now on, you can live a normal life. Isn''t that good? Life is a game between gain and loss. When you lose something, there is another compensation! " I said earnestly, and couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and touch Li Meiyu''s small head. Her silky green silk and delicate appearance made me a little worried.


    Li Meiyu stared into my eyes. "Brother Zhuang Feng, will you always be with me?"


    This outspoken question, immediately made me difficult, "we are friends."


    Although my answer is that some of them are not right, Li Meiyu is so smart that she can understand them.


    "Can''t we be lovers?" Li Meiyu is very true.


    "This... I can only tell you that when a friend doesn''t need to be hurt, in most cases, he can go longer than a couple." I solemnly said that as an expert in the field of emotion, I have summed up some experience.


    These days, not to mention couples, even small couples, there are not a few of those who leave in a flash marriage. To stabilize a relationship, you need to not only take care of it, but also pay for it in all aspects. So many young men and women can''t go on in the middle of the way. They may be closer to each other when they are in sweet love. Once they are frustrated with their feelings and have a few complaints, It''s hard to get together and get apart, and there are many enemies everywhere...


    on the contrary, friends can always accompany her. It''s not surprising that Li Meiyu has such an active confession. Her time has not been long. She hopes to have a strong and vigorous relationship, but I have a lot of responsibilities. Besides, this little girl is too young. I only treat her as a little sister , no other ideas.


    "I''m not afraid of injury." Li Meiyu doesn''t think so. Half of her body leans on me. The faint body fragrance, accompanied by the strong but not strong alcohol smell, makes me slightly lost.


    "Well, little girl, don''t discuss these topics, and you should not be too pessimistic. I will discuss with others later to see how to rescue you." I have explored the situation in Li Meiyu''s body before. I can almost be sure that the chilling cold is the source of her secret."Whoa, I hate you, I hate you." Li Meiyu cried, clenched her little pink fist and thumped me hard on the chest, which made me dumbfounded. Maybe, this is the real Lori...


    although the little cherry is also a Lori, she just stayed in the night for a long time, without the very natural Lori temperament.

 Chapter 1220

    After beating for a while, Li Meiyu was also tired. She just leaned against my chest so that I didn''t know where to put my hand. It was really embarrassing.


    She simply took my hand and put it on her waist. For a while, the atmosphere was ambiguous. I could obviously feel that Li Meiyu''s breath was getting faster and faster. Qianqianyu''s fingers drew a circle on my chest, as if they were cursing me.


    It''s a gesture that little Lori has. It''s really appropriate to show it on Li Meiyu.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, look what that is." Li Meiyu pointed to a corner of the ceiling. I looked up and saw nothing.


    Who knows that at this juncture, Li Meiyu stood on tiptoe, and soon, the soft lip stopped my mouth. In fact, I had a chance to dodge, but such a delicious treatment could not be refused by me.


    This feeling of being kissed by my sister is a wonderful word. I can''t help holding her in my big hand, and then I can''t help but swim up and feel the softness of every inch of her skin. It''s called "beauty and Zizi" in my heart.


    It''s not addictive to wear clothes. In a short time, my hand slipped into her skirt. The elastic buttocks made my heart beat fast, stimulated my senses, and awed some parts of me.


    Soon, she felt the change of my body. The more red the pretty face, it seemed that she could drip blood at any time.


    As soon as my hand slipped forward, I came to the place where the grass was luxuriant. It was obvious that Li Meiyu''s body trembled. Then she raised her head and shouted, "brother Zhuang Feng."


    "What''s the matter?" I looked down at her.


    Suddenly, I found that a pair of eyes of Li Meiyu, with pink, was that kind of charm powder.


    I can''t help but hit a smart, her eyes, like a black hole, as long as you look at it, you will sink into it.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly have the feeling of first love, the brain gradually flew, gradually no thinking.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, do you like others?" Li Meiyu asked, exhaling like LAN.


    "Mm-hmm." I can''t help nodding, like a cute little pet.


    "And would you like to be my manservant?" Li Meiyu giggled and asked, "at this moment, even her voice has changed. It was as clear as a lark''s voice and became extremely magical. At this time, I didn''t realize this at all. The whole person seemed to enter a world of bliss and would not leave.".


    Then, Li Meiyu''s small hand, covering my crotch, spread a black air flow from her hand.


    This black air flow is like a vacuum cleaner, so that my body emits a faint dark red spot and gradually gathers into a drop of blood solution. Yes, this is pure Yang blood essence in my meridians.


    In a short time, beside Li Meiyu, there was a graceful figure. That beautiful face, without reservation, annotated the meaning of the disaster to the country and the people. A tight clothing, outlined the enchanting curve, an attractive business line in front of the chest, let people hate to put their hands into it, and make a good play. This hot body, which is protruding in front and backward, is absolutely full marks!


    However, one of her faces is covered with hazy and unreal water mist, which is hard to see, but there is a kind of voyeurism, sexy red lips, which are slightly provoked, charming, beautiful and enchanting. When these words are used in a woman, it is the standard gorgeous!


    Yes, this is the night girl. In these days, she has been running in the body of Li Meiyu. According to her ability, she can control it as early as possible, but Li Meiyu has a mysterious ice power in her body, which gives night girl a lot of obstacles. However, with the skillful power of darkness, she has temporarily restrained the ice power.


    The nightmares not only controlled Li Meiyu''s body, including her mind''s memory, but also mastered them. Only that part of the massive knowledge about martial arts, the nightmares couldn''t conquer it. For this matter, the blood demons didn''t give her less pressure. Now, the blood demons, out of a stage of recovery and awakening, although they have confidence in themselves, want to recover the great cause of the evil way, It is also an indispensable part to kill all the major sects in the Wulin and steal martial arts knowledge. Naturally, Li Meiyu has become the best breakthrough.


    Besides, the relationship between Li Meiyu and me is not bad. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. Not long ago, I sat down with the people from the two evil ways to eat together, and they knew nothing about it. They did this, on the one hand, they saw my reaction, and on the other hand, they reassured me.


    In this way, I can also get close to me in a logical way. You should know that the most terrible thing is never the enemy, but the enemy is by his side, but he doesn''t realize it. It''s too late to wait until he responds and knows later.


    At this time, with the help of Li Meiyu''s body, night girl has won my sympathy, so that I completely put off my vigilance. After all, in my opinion, a teenage girl can''t hurt me. Her current practice is to use the special means of the devil''s way to extract the pure Yang blood essence in my body, so as to restore her accomplishments.


    As the blood devil reminds the overnight demon Ji, Chunyang blood essence is not suitable for drawing too much at one time, or it may backfire, so she is so careful.


    As we all know, the Yang in the crotch of male compatriots is the most concentrated. It is safe and painless to absorb the Yang and extract the blood essence. Even my party in a psychedelic state can''t feel anything.Night Ji evil woman stretched out her hand, and her white arm was like a lotus root knot. This drop of pure Yang blood essence was floating into her palm. She was pale and sick at first, and had a healthy ruddy look, including the water mist in front of her face, which gradually dissipated, showing the face that fascinated all living beings.


    "Tut Tut, a body of pure Yang and a body of Xuanyin, if you two combine, it will not be a disaster of our magic way!" "Night Ji evil woman is full of surprised way.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. It''s not in a good condition. It''s only the third shift. I''ll try to make it up later. It''s cold and shivering. My skin is sleeping. Good night

 Chapter 1221

    "No wonder Lord demon can take a fancy to this boy''s body. As long as we make good use of it, we will have a great career in evil way. How can we worry about it?" The night Ji evil girl beautiful Mou is unable to conceal the excited meaning.


    With the absorption of this drop of pure Yang blood essence, the night maid is ready to continue to extract the second drop, but as soon as she reaches out her hand, she hears a movement outside.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, have you solved it? I want WC, too. " This light and graceful female voice is obviously Xie Shiqi...


    it turns out that Xie Shiqi arrived on the second floor not long ago. When he saw her, those people suddenly realized that I was the new online Red B God. After all, at the fan meeting, I beat Xue Yifan and sang with Xie Shiqi on the same stage to the live audience and countless people watching the live broadcast The netizen left a deep impression.


    Then they told Xie Shiqi that Li Meiyu and I were in the bathroom and didn''t come out for half a day. When they heard the news, Xie Shiqi was in a bad mood. They hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    Although the nightmares have successfully enchanted me, they can''t do anything to control me. At this time, Xie Shiqi''s voice plays a wake-up role. My eyes, which were originally lost, gradually become clear and seem to have recovered some consciousness.


    "Not good." It''s not a good time for Xie Shiqi to come. Although she practices her magic power and is domineering, she needs to absorb Yang Qi and extract blood essence. What''s needed is the harmony between heaven and earth. That''s why she will choose to go away. She won my sympathy before starting. Obviously, the best time has been lost.


    Night Ji devil''s eyes are full of cunning, the corner of her mouth brings up a pondering smile, a smart turn, turned into a ray of black and red light, and fell into Li Meiyu''s body. In a moment, I had a look at the bottom of my eyes, but still a blank face.


    At this time, "Li Meiyu" had already walked to open the door, and her eyes flashed with light tears. She looked like she was about to cry.


    "Oh, sister Qi, thank you for coming..."


    after that, Li Meiyu rushed out of the bathroom. As long as she was not a three-year-old, she would have some bad associations.


    Xie Shiqi''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and she has an indescribable taste in her heart.


    In fact, she and Li Meiyu have known each other before. As the capital city, it is also the place where stars frequently appear. Li Meiyu is not only the daughter of Li family, but also the true love of Xie Shiqi. As long as she hears about what celebrity banquet Xie Shiqi participated in, she will know.


    "Li Meiyu" doesn''t care what Xie Shiqi thinks. She goes straight out. When she sees me with a blank face, Xie Shiqi doesn''t get angry.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, do you know that Xiaoyu is only 14 years old this year, how can you be such a beast?" Xie Shiqi pushed me hard. In addition to anger and criticism, it was more sour.


    "Ah... Who am I and where am I?" It has to be said that the enchantment of the nightmares made me lose consciousness in a short time, just like I was controlled by the blood devil at the beginning. However, when the blood devil occupied my body, it imprisoned my soul and soul, and I was full of panic. The enchantment exhibited by the nightmares made me fall into a paradise. How can I say that it is like a man My fellow countrymen have dreams in spring. They are crazy and happy. They will not feel tired and weak. To be honest, they are more energetic than PA PA.


    However, with her success, I escaped from the illusion. The strong sense of emptiness made me unconsciously cover my stomach and feel my body hollowed out...


    so when Xie Shiqi asked me, I was still not awake, and the memory in my mind was gradually recovered. This self-talk was purely unintentional, but it fell into Xie Shiqi''s ear He became a real rascal.


    "Pa." Xie Shiqi slapped me in the face without hesitation. The clear and loud voice attracted many people to watch. They hooked their heads with different expressions.


    "Sister Qi, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." Zhou Shasha rushes in and grabs Xie Shiqi''s arm.


    "Sasha, you let go of me and let me kill this beast." There is no doubt that in Xie Shiqi''s heart, my personal design has collapsed. At least before, she thought that I was a good man with a weak sense of responsibility and a warm heart. If she had to find a defect, it was the big carrot with a heart. For this problem, ran often mentioned it to her in recent days, first imperceptibly, then put it on the surface. At the beginning , Xie Shiqi would also deny her affection for me, but ran casually adduced a few examples. Xie Shiqi was speechless.


    After the continuous guidance of Ran Jie, Xie Shiqi reluctantly accepted the shortcoming of "flower heart". Of course, it''s not that she didn''t mind at all. It''s mainly to see what attitude my confidants have towards her. If Xie Shiqi is regarded as a junior, it''s unnecessary to practice herself.


    However, when Xie Shiqi persuades herself, there is such a thing. Just now, Li Meiyu''s untidy clothes and tearful eyes show that I am a man of bereavement, or a hypocrite. In Xie Shiqi''s opinion, when the immorality turns into obscenity, the man is hopeless, even if he has achievements and heights beyond the reach of ordinary people, That doesn''t cover up the ugliness of the heart."Sister Qi, I can''t help you. Calm down. Listen to me. This man is a real martial arts expert. If you provoke him, you will die with one blow." Zhou Sasa lowered her voice and said.


    "To die is to die, and I am not afraid of him." Xie Shiqi doesn''t take it seriously and says that tears don''t rush out like a string of broken beads, which looks pitiful enough to drive thousands of male compatriots crazy.


    Zhou Shasha saw this scene, and immediately wondered, even if Li Meiyu is so angry, Xie Shiqi doesn''t need to be so angry, is she jealous?!

 Chapter 1222

    For a while, Zhou Shasha was at a loss, but by this time, I was completely awake, but I didn''t have the memory of that part, so I''m not sure what happened. But when I heard Xie Shiqi''s words, I suddenly had a guess...


    "Hello, Miss Xie, don''t get me wrong. It''s not like you think, really, I don''t believe it We can go and tune the video. " I waved.


    "Turn your head. This is the bathroom. Can someone else install a camera? You mean to piss me off! " Xie Shiqi became more and more angry. She usually thought I was mature and steady. Now she found that it was not the same thing at all.


    "This... Anyway, I have a clear conscience. Please believe me." I said solemnly, but I didn''t have any confidence in my heart. I can''t think why I felt evacuated. I just vaguely remember that I had some physical contact with Li Meiyu.


    As for whether there is a slap, in fact, I don''t clap my chest and say, "Mom, why don''t the bar install a camera in the bathroom?"? Then I don''t have to be so sad.


    At this time, Zhou Shasha sniffed, "sister Qi, I can tell you very responsibly that they should not do anything unusual without that smell."


    I couldn''t help but give a grateful look. If it hadn''t been for her ability just now, Zhou Shasha would never have helped me to speak, or even gloated.


    Of course, what she said is also true. It''s the so-called care is chaos. I saw Xie Shiqi''s angry and despondent appearance, inexplicable heart, just like a man who was caught in bed.


    With my experience in various battles, I can make some simple judgments. There is no smell of Yin in the bathroom. In other words, I can basically rule out the possibility of PA Pa. in other words, if I die, I use my mouth. Although for a 14-year-old Lori, it''s unforgivable, but it''s much better than a real gun.


    Xie Shiqi also thought about it carefully. Although Li Meiyu went out with a blush on her face and said that again, her walking pace was quite steady. If she did it, at least she would be affected. Unless Li Meiyu had not been in a good position before, of course, this possibility is almost negligible.


    Li Meiyu is not that kind of casual girl. She has a very superior family situation and doesn''t have to sell her dignity for the sake of interests. Unlike some female stars in the circle, it''s not uncommon for her to mark a price clearly, for fame and wealth, or even to post backwards.


    "Well, then you should be honest and tell me if you have any physical contact with Xiaoyu!" Xie Shiqi asked directly.


    "Er... It''s true, I don''t deny that it''s because she''s drunk and it''s inevitable to touch her body." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Is there any act of pushing forward?" Xie Shiqi then asked, her wise eyes gave me a lot of pressure.


    "Shall we not say that?" I said with a farfetched smile.


    "Oh, by default, boss Xiaozhuang, I didn''t expect that you would be such a person. Ha ha, OK, I can''t beat you. Since you have a clear conscience and are hopeless, please feel free." Xie Shiqi took a deep breath. Originally she wanted to report to the police, but in a second, the police didn''t have to deal with me. If she took out her mobile phone and sent a micro blog to expose me, she might get a short-term effect, but it completely tore her face. Anyway, there is also business cooperation between us. Although Xie Shiqi hates me, it doesn''t mean she should completely turn against each other, which is rational yes , we have.


    Xie Shiqi''s quality is pretty good. She didn''t yell at me. She just sneered at me. I was embarrassed.


    I asked myself why I should act on Li Meiyu. Even if she showed her true feelings and told me, I should be a monk and abide by my duty.


    Alas, it''s only because I''m not "settled" enough. I can''t help seeing Li Meiyu''s charming side. To be honest, I''m a little strange. Even if she is 14 years old, she has a mature makeup, but that charming temperament can''t be cultivated overnight. Her attractive eyes have some unspeakable magic power.


    After all, a slap can''t make a sound. Now, Xie Shiqi''s attitude is just like I seduced Li Meiyu. It''s no wonder that she is so angry. If I was an outsider, I would be furious.


    "Sister Qi, please take it easy. It''s not as bad as you think. Li Meiyu has been showing his kindness to him since he was outside. He''s basically indifferent. Anyway, I don''t think he''s such a scum." I don''t know if it means to be bald. Zhou Shasha has been helping me talk.


    Even her classmates followed suit.


    "Sister, I think there should be some misunderstanding here."


    "Yes, this elder brother is very righteous and can''t do that kind of thing."


    It seems that these people and Xie Shiqi are from a university, which is not surprising. After all, Beijing film is the highest art college in China, which transports a large number of stars of tomorrow every year. Those well-known stars also produce many well-known works.


    Hearing these people''s persuasion, Xie Shiqi''s face relaxed a little, and she didn''t want to look at me. Then she came to the hall outside.Originally she didn''t drink, but now she''s in a bad mood. For those people''s toasts, there''s no denying it.


    After a few drinks, Xie Shiqi''s face is red. She doesn''t look very comfortable. What''s the matter today? Li Meiyu and Xie Shiqi are the first ones. If they don''t agree, they will get drunk. They are speechless.


    But Li Meiyu was drunk because of personal negligence. Xie Shiqi drank like this, mostly because of my responsibility. I couldn''t see it anymore. I went forward and grasped her wrist.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Xie Shiqi glared at me like a little lion ready to go.


    "You can''t drink any more." I said softly.


    "Do you want to put it or not?" Xie Shiqi said in a voice.

 Chapter 1223

    I shook my head, Xie Shiqi gave a cold snort, and then the little head came together and bit my arm hard.


    Although there was a lot of pain, I didn''t let go of her meaning. Xie Shiqi kept exerting her strength, but when she saw that I was indifferent, she had to loosen her mouth and saw two lines of shocking teeth marks on my arm. She couldn''t help crying again.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing to me?" Xie Shiqi said angrily.


    "I don''t care what you mean. I just can''t stand you wasting your body like this." Although I was bitten by her, with my recovery ability, I can recover in two more days.


    "I hate you!" Xie Shiqi cried and became a tearful person. With Xie Shiqi''s tears falling like rain, the whole atmosphere on the second floor became a little strange.


    "Gone, gone." Bareheaded forced a wink. Obviously, in the current situation, we have to give some private space. So many people are here to watch Xie Shiqi''s jokes. As a businessman who has experienced great storms, he naturally knows how to do it.


    Although other people still want to watch it, they dare not disobey it. Soon, only Xie Shiqi and I are left.


    "Miss Xie, I''m sorry..." I don''t need any face, so I apologized.


    "What are you sorry for?" Xie Shiqi turned away and didn''t want to see me.


    "I have ruined my image of being wise and powerful in your heart." I said without hesitation.


    "Bah, you just say the opposite. In my heart, you have always been a despicable and despicable kind of person!" Xie Shiqi spat lightly and said nothing to me directly.


    I didn''t pay attention to it. If it''s really as bad as Xie Shiqi said, she won''t look at me more than once. How could she cry for me?


    For this matter, I didn''t continue to tangle, otherwise Xie Shiqi is more likely to be confused.


    She blinked all the time, as if she was not feeling well.


    "What happened to your eyes?" I asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Don''t mind." Xie Shiqi said coldly.


    When I looked carefully, I found that there were two thin transparent objects pasted in her eyes, which seemed to be called contact lenses.


    Suddenly I think of something. It seems that before, there was a batch of black powder of Xie Shiqi, saying that she was blind and short-sighted, and always wore contact lenses to work, but Xie Shiqi replied to her fans and denied the situation.


    If it is made public, it will be put on the hat of cheating fans. Xie Shiqi can only keep it from the public all the time. Anyone who has ever worn contact lenses knows that after a long time or tears, he will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Obviously, Xie Shiqi is facing this situation. Although the current medical technology is developed, the safety rate of myopia surgery has not reached 100%. On the one hand, she can not avoid her fear, and then she has no rest time.


    So this problem, has been bothering Xie Shiqi, the pain, only their own clear.


    "Come on, let me see your eyes." I leaned down and said softly.


    "No." Xie Shiqi turned away, a hundred reluctant.


    "Do you want to see the world?" I didn''t get angry.


    Xie Shiqi''s body trembled, raised her head and asked, "think!"


    It''s a kind of desire from the heart. Today''s Xie Shiqi, after taking off her contact lenses, her eyesight becomes very poor. In private, she usually wears frame glasses. For her, as long as she can see the world clearly and spend as much money, it''s worth it.


    "Then it''s over. Sit down and look at me." I can''t help but command.


    in fact, Xie Shi had heard of my excellent medical skills before I saw Shi Qi, plus the magical product of black mud mask, which confirms this fact. After all, black mud mask is a pure Chinese herbal formula.


    After a short period of hesitation, Xie Shiqi summoned up courage and looked into my eyes. You know, we just made a mess. So looking at each other, there is an indescribable sense of delicacy, like an electric shock.


    Then, I stretched out my hand, a soft breath, took off Xie Shiqi''s contact lenses, she suddenly lost the sense of security, the whole person was nervous a lot.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Shiqi is not without a strange way. She is actually quite afraid. When I see empty eyes, no matter men or women, they want to attract the attention of the opposite sex and make themselves as perfect as possible. Xie Shiqi is no exception.


    At this time, her eyes are full of red blood, which makes people feel sad.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll treat you right now." Soon, I took out the silver needle and gently plunged it into Xie Shiqi''s temple.


    In medicine, myopia is an irreversible disease. The visual signal received by the human body can''t be put on the retina normally. Although the vision can be restored after the operation, it needs to use a knife on the cornea membrane, which sounds terrible.


    With acupuncture and Qi, I can repeatedly massage Xie Shiqi''s eyes to achieve the effect of adjustment. With some eye-catching herbs, I can recuperate for a period of time, which is absolutely nothing."Close your eyes." I said softly, Xie Shiqi''s mouth bulging.


    "Hum, I''m not your darling!"


    This makes me a little embarrassed. Maybe Xie Shiqi has drunk too much. Anyway, when I speak, I don''t pause. When I come to her ears, I take advantage of it...


    that''s it. I have a repeated cycle of energy. Xie Shiqi only feels that her eyes are hot and unspeakable. Compared with her eye patch, she is much more comfortable.


    In a word, what Xie Shiqi was wearing last time was also an eye patch in the lounge. Ah, her strong reaction just now has proved that Xie Shiqi can''t tolerate these problems on me.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect. I used to have many problems. I was confused for a while, and I made a mistake for her. Even now, I still can''t talk about perfection. If Xie Shiqi knows that, I''m afraid I''ll turn my face against people...

 Chapter 1224

    But the principle of my life is to have a clear conscience. Whoever treats me well, I will redouble my reward. On the contrary, whoever bullies me will not be a soft potato.


    It''s undeniable that I did something wrong in that matter, so I always wanted to make up for Xie Shiqi as much as I could.


    The current situation is clear at a glance. Xie Shiqi not only has a good feeling for me, but seems to have risen to the level of liking, which is a kind of liking that has put aside the interests.


    There is a saying that all things in the world are hard to repay except for love and debt. In the past, I probably didn''t understand it. When I really got to this step, I found out that it''s really reasonable. Now, in the eyes of most netizens, that''s Xie Shiqi''s gossip boyfriend!


    Don''t accept her, Xie Shiqi will be sad again, accept it, I am a mess in the emotional aspect, don''t see now I have run Liu Jie and them in, but my life is very long, bumps and bumps are inevitable, the more I grow up, the more I realize the shortcomings of the past, and I am looking for excuses to cover up my flower heart, although I have been working hard to give them better Life is far less than what they give.


    Because of this, in my heart, there is some resistance to new feelings. If it''s a woman like Tang Mengyun, I won''t have any special emotions. At best, it''s sympathy. Instead, it''s a good girl like Xie Shiqi, which makes me very sad.


    I don''t know if I can give her happiness, let alone if I am worthy of her.


    A few minutes later, I slowly took off the silver needle, "OK, open your eyes and see."


    "Ah." Xie Shiqi is still immersed in that kind of comfort, and suddenly returns to her mind, only feeling clear in front of her.


    Although not restored to normal vision, but has been a lot better.


    "With my current medical skills, I can''t get it in place at one time. You should have been nearsighted for 500 degrees before. Now it''s about 34 Baidu. Next, with the help of treatment and some drugs, you can get back to normal vision in a month. Of course, if you want to become hyperopia, I can also get it done." I''m not without joking.


    "It''s so amazing..." Xie Shiqi was stunned. One treatment reduced Baidu''s myopia, which was appalling. After all, she didn''t move the knife, but pricked two stitches, and then her eyes were hot, which had such an immediate effect.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, if you pinch me twice, let me know that it''s not a dream!" As a result of intense joy, Xie Shiqi''s title to me has changed from an asshole to a small village boss...


    "where to pinch?" I winked at her.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to change the nature of the country." Xie Shiqi gave me a white look.


    In order to prevent Xie Shiqi from tangled up with Li Meiyu, I raised my arm, "come on, take another bite, you will know if you are dreaming."


    Seeing my bloody wound, Xie Shiqi feels guilty. If she really follows my treatment effect, it will definitely help her a lot and solve Xie Shiqi''s distress.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was just impulsive..." Xie Shiqi spits out her tongue, full of apologies.


    At first, I was thinking about how to apologize to her. Instead, Xie Shiqi became a sinner. When I saw that she was wronged and didn''t dare to say it, I was happy, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    "It''s OK. I''m reluctant to be angry with you. As long as you are happy, I''d like to take a bite every day." I said grimly.


    "Poop." Xie Shiqi can''t help laughing. She has a dazzling smile, which is in sharp contrast to the crying just now.


    "Don''t be so cruel as I say, will you?" Xie Shiqi pouted her lips, full of wit.


    "Really? Then kiss me one. " I said, looking up and down.


    "Humph, the guy who forgot the pain after the scar!" Xie Shiqi pretends to be breathing.


    "I''m talking about kissing the wound. Where do you want to go?" I shrugged my shoulders and sighed with relief. It''s really a learning to coax girls. Even an experienced lover like me feels that I still need to practice.


    This cheerful atmosphere made me relaxed a lot, but then I realized a question, why did Li Meiyu want to escape?


    Can I really do something inferior to animals to her, such as forcing her to use her mouth? It shouldn''t be. Even if I move, Li Meiyu seems to enjoy it. As for why I lose consciousness temporarily, it''s worth studying.


    Is it the force of cold ice in Li Meiyu''s body that has played a role? Right, anyway, in the period of unconsciousness, I enjoyed it very much. I didn''t feel cold, there was a problem, absolutely there was a problem!


    Just as I fell into thinking, there was a sound of conversation in the corridor, accompanied by rapid steps.


    "Emissary, that kid doesn''t know what magic he has mastered. You''d better be careful." I immediately recognized this familiar male voice. It''s Du Ziteng...


    it seems that this little tortoise and sun have got help!


    "Hum, no matter what kind of magic and ghost skill he has, when he comes to our emissary, he must lie down obediently!" Soon, there was a male voice who didn''t think so.


    No accident, he mostly found the people in the eagle group. I can''t help frowning. If I press hard, I''m not too flustered. However, at the feet of the emperor, it''s not a problem. It''s suitable to use fists to solve it. More often, it''s power.I really can''t. I have to ask for the help of the Sui Pavilion leader. At least he is the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion. His position and power can''t be underestimated. It''s said that even the big guys in the central government often communicate with him.


    Before long, a group of people stormed upstairs. In addition to Du Ziteng and his relatives, there was also a thin middle-aged man with the unique smell of the strong.


    "Emissary, it''s this little son of a bitch. Just now I was careless and suffered a lot. Please make up your mind for me!" Du Ziteng hugged and said respectfully.


    "Well, don''t worry, Benshi... Gulu." That emissary, when he saw me, his words stopped abruptly and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1225

    Although the emissary behaved strangely, they did not take it seriously, especially Du Ziteng, who could not help shouting.


    "Hey hey, emissary, you don''t need to be too cruel. You''ve spent all his demon power to see how he does evil." Du Ziteng said triumphantly, looking at me like a dying man.


    His relatives and friends could not help echoing.


    "This kid is dead. He dare to offend our little Du. He deserves it."


    "That''s right. There''s no need to sympathize with this kind of person, to die!"


    "Well, don''t be noisy. The messenger knows it." Du Ziteng waved and said.


    "Shut the fuck up, too." The emissary said coldly. The angry voice made Du Ziteng feel confused.


    "What''s the matter, emissary?" Du Ziteng asked puzzledly.


    "Pa." A clear and loud slap in the ear spread all over the second floor. With Du Ziteng''s painful voice, he covered his face with surprise.


    "Emissary, what are you doing with me?"


    "Mom, Bazi, I beat you. You are mentally retarded. Do you know that you have made a big deal?" The emissary was very popular and scolded.


    "Er... What''s the big deal?" Du Ziteng is not sure why.


    In the face of his performance, the emissary was speechless for a while, but think about it, if Du Ziteng knew my identity and deeds, I''m afraid he would not come to me, but now this situation is really embarrassing.


    "You should have heard of the list of the Rookies of the year, the list of heroes?" The emissary said after clearing his throat.


    "Well, of course, I know that Zhuang Feng is right. He is not only my idol, but also the role model of people in the Jianghu. As an outsider, he has made a name in the capital. It''s not easy!" Without thinking, Du Ziteng nodded his head to conceal his excitement.


    "Here, he is your idol." The emissary nuzzled, looked at me and said.


    "Ga..." Du Ziteng couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face slightly twitched. "Emissary, aren''t you kidding me


    "Motherfucker, is it necessary for me to joke about this kind of thing? It''s all clear. You''re on a big deal, don''t you understand? " The emissary growled.


    "This..." Du Ziteng was speechless. Looking back at my method, he had to believe it.


    But Du Ziteng didn''t immediately admit, "emissary, I admit that the rookie king of the year is very hanged, but don''t forget that I''m the genius selected by the eagle group. I only have three indicators every year. Anyway, that''s also the pride of nature. I''m not much worse than him. He''s just a wizard in the Jianghu, and I haven''t joined the Zhenwu Pavilion at present. I''m a member of the eagle group. On status, I''m It''s higher, isn''t it right? "


    He looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. Without waiting for the ambassador to open his mouth, he goes on to say, "of course, Ambassador, you want me to apologize. That''s OK. It only shows the weight of the members of the eagle team. It''s not as good as the talent in the Jianghu."


    This Du Ziteng is also very interesting. Maybe he doesn''t want to bow his head so easily in front of his relatives and friends.


    "Members of the Eagle Group... You also know that you are just a member of the lowest level. To tell you the truth, he has a lot to do with Zhan long. Even if you have a little contact, it doesn''t work. Understand?" The emissary said loudly.


    "Lord Zhan long?!" Hearing this title, Du Ziteng was stunned at first, then showed a strange smile, "emissary, I salute you three points, but you are angry with him through one nostril, making such a lie to deceive me, is it interesting? What kind of existence is Zhan long? How can this kid know him? I''ll wait a minute. My superior is Zhan Long''s subordinate. I''ll ask "


    then, Du Ziteng took out his mobile phone and took a picture of me. Although it''s just a new member of the Eagle Group, he has his own network.


    Soon, Du Ziteng''s cell phone rang, "little Du, do you have any conflicts with him?"


    "Yes, and there is a problem. I want to report to you that this messenger has a lot of problems. If he doesn''t talk about it, he will cheat me maliciously." Du Ziteng said angrily and opened the PA.


    "Oh, come on, needless to say, the eagles don''t need you to be such a fool. Don''t report it." At the other end of the phone, there was a light male voice.


    "Ha ha, emissary, do you hear me? Don''t go back to report on such a muddleheaded person as you. Hum, it''s cool to be slapped by my superior! " Du Ziteng was gloating.


    "Er?" Emissary adult listened to a Leng a Leng, after all he listened to wrong, or Du Ziteng wrong.


    But just then, the voice rang again, "little Du, I''m talking about you."


    It''s also a coincidence that his superiors happened to be drunk with yedui. When they learned about this, yedui made a statement on the spot. The eagle group didn''t need such a brainless generation.


    "Ah!" Du Ziteng suddenly turned pale. "Me?"


    "Well, you have offended Zhuang Feng and are not worthy of being a member of the eagle team." This man said it clearly, and didn''t give Du Ziteng any room to refute it.Sometimes, the choice between reading can decide a lot of things. Originally, Du Ziteng thought of bowing his head and apologizing to me. However, the dignity in his heart stimulated him to continue to be positive. On impulse, he got through the phone and cut off his great future.


    "Hello, my Lord, listen to my explanation..." before Du Ziteng finished, he heard a beep.


    "PATA." His cell phone fell to the ground directly. After a few seconds of hesitation, Du Ziteng came up, plopped, fell to his knees, hugged my leg and begged for mercy.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little strange, but they walked up the stairs with their bare heads. When they saw this scene, they were very pleased. They were worried that I had turned over the boat in the gutter. Who knew that Du Ziteng had carried a stone and smashed their feet. They didn''t have to be involved, but they could also follow suit.

 Chapter 1226

    "Ah, how do you say that? You can''t live if you do it yourself. It''s no wonder that I''m the one who will receive it when you do it." I sighed, shrugged and said.


    No matter how the guy and his relatives and friends begged me, I was indifferent.


    Seeing that I was so determined, Du Ziteng suddenly looked like a dead man. He managed to climb to today''s height and became the most favored man in the eyes of countless people. He paid unimaginable sweat. As a result, he fell into everlasting hatred. He not only suffered slaps, but also lost the qualification to join the eagle group.


    This mood of ups and downs, only experienced people will know that even if Du Ziteng intestines regret green, it will not help. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Soon, Du Ziteng left with his relatives and friends, leaving a little embarrassed emissary.


    "Cough, little brother Zhuang Feng, I''m sorry. I don''t know if it''s you. Otherwise, I won''t come." As a member of the eagle group, he knows something about me, and probably knows my relationship with the night drunk alone. It''s unwise to offend me for a duziteng.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if I''m guilty. Don''t be nervous. I won''t bother you on purpose." I patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    This emissary can''t help but take a long breath and say hello to me, which is to leave in a hurry.


    "Big brother, you are a real ox!" At this time, bareheaded strong on the second floor, thumbs up, repeatedly praised the way.


    "Average." I smiled. Now I have a good impression of bald head strength. I used to hate them. But if it wasn''t for Zhou Shasha to help me talk, Xie Shiqi is still angry. It''s hard for us to make up.


    There is no reason for a man who is angry, let alone a sister.


    Of course, after such a small contradiction, the relationship between Xie Shiqi and I has made subtle progress, especially when Xie Shiqi looks at me, which is not too much.


    Zhou Shasha and others also felt this change and winked at me.


    Obviously, the departure of Li Meiyu didn''t affect our mood of hi PI. Encouraged by them, Xie Shiqi and I sang a love song. What dimple? Today you are going to marry me. It''s a little sweet. We sang it all over again.


    Xie Shiqi''s small eyes in the duet show her inner feelings. The more she is like this, the more I can''t refuse.


    "Wow, Gao Ren, you not only have a good martial art, you are handsome, and you sing well. If you were born more than ten years earlier, you might lose your job."


    "It''s just that I can''t think of such an excellent person in the world. Alas, it''s a pity that he''s surrounded by one in a hundred beauties, or I''ll have to put him to bed."


    Hearing these comments, Xie Shiqi turned a white eye. Although those green, thin, red and fat girls were constantly making advances to me, I was indifferent, which made Xie Shiqi feel like eating a honey.


    But just drink a lot of wine, at this time her head is a little dizzy, holding my hand, came to a corner of the card seat.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, you know, I''m very happy today. Thank you." Xie Shiqi looked at me in a dazed way. The eyes with emotion made my heart jump.


    "Haha, I am also very happy." This girl, sometimes, is inexplicable. She tears and laughs when she can''t move, but she has experienced many things. I gradually find that the same is true for her long life.


    "I was wrong to lose my temper with you before. I hope you don''t mind." Xie Shiqi''s mouth is blaring. This matter can''t be avoided. It''s simply a big way to face it.


    "Er, no, no, no, I have more questions. Miss Xie, what you have done is to wake me up, because you think I am still saved." I hurriedly shook my head. As an old man, I should be able to bend and stretch, and I should admit my mistake.


    Xie Shiqi was a little stunned, and her heart was warm. There was no doubt that all girls wanted face, and Xie Shiqi was no exception. She and I confessed to each other initiatively, and they had no guts. That''s why I couldn''t be upright.


    This remark, when it comes to Xie Shiqi''s heart, like a person, it means care, care is equal to easy injury.


    Obviously, Xie Shiqi wants to meet me, but she doesn''t know how to start.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, do you know that in other people''s eyes, I am a star with boundless scenery. In fact, on my shoulder, under a lot of invisible pressure, I''m actually very afraid. Suddenly one day, I''m not angry, so where to go..." Xie Shiqi doesn''t want to tangle up this topic, and Mei Mou is helpless and sad.


    "You are such a modest and prudent good star, now there are not many, rest assured, even if all the stars are angry, it will not be your turn." I said seriously.


    For Xie Shiqi''s mood, it''s hard for me to realize. However, her career has been in the rising stage. No matter what industry, it''s hard to go smoothly, and there will always be ups and downs. Xie Shiqi is obviously worried about this, especially with the current brokerage company, all aspects have been restricted and restricted.It seems that her fame is great, but her ability to attract gold is just below the average in the circle. It''s no exaggeration to say that some popular online celebrities earn more than her, which also comes down to the pitfall clause of the brokerage company.


    And every time Xie Shiqi puts forward his dissatisfaction, he will be suppressed by the brokerage company. Over time, Xie Shiqi is confused. In addition, there are all kinds of fights in the circle, such as what to buy the water army and intentionally blacken and splash dirty water for a play. This can only be regarded as a child in the circle. Even if Xie Shiqi doesn''t spread any gossip, he has suffered several losses.


    One of the most heard words is "if you don''t do well, you will certainly not be angry in the future. When you do, you will become the target of ten thousand people''s spitting. Don''t blame me."


    What''s more sad is that under such pressure, Xie Shiqi has mild depression.

 Chapter 1227

    Xie Shiqi has been in a state of overwork for a long time, which makes her physically and mentally exhausted. Because thousands of fans can''t leave her. Xie Shiqi is struggling to support her. Even if she is ill, she will work as usual.


    However, there is also a moment when Xie Shiqi hopes to be forgotten by the whole world and get a good sleep. Maybe she won''t be so tired.


    There is no doubt that seemingly normal thoughts hide infinite crises. In recent years, there are not a few stars who have died of depression. Let alone ordinary people, Xie Shiqi has such a sign, which is actually terrible, but she has no feelings for anyone.


    Coupled with the recent period of time, I brought her emotional distress, making Xie Shiqi more and more confused, do not know what they want, do not know where the road is.


    If I didn''t coax Xie Shiqi well tonight, maybe she would go back and have a lot of thoughts. Either she would be frustrated with me, or she might aggravate depression. Then Xie Shiqi would be hard to be cured. After all, it''s a psychological disease. It''s the so-called cardiology medicine. To some extent, I''m Xie Shiqi''s "heart medicine", As for how to boil this medicine, I need to use my own brain.


    Unconsciously, I put out my hand and put my arms around Xie Shiqi''s graceful waist. Her body quivered slightly, and her pretty face was dyed with a layer of attractive blush, like rouge.


    "What are you doing, boss Xiaozhuang?" Xie Shiqi struggles symbolically, but doesn''t play a role.


    "Nothing, I want to see if you are cold." I said grimly.


    Xie Shiqi was speechless. The heating effect on the second floor was very good. She was wearing a lot of clothes. She was sweating quickly. I actually asked this question. It was funny...


    "I''m not cold. Can you let me go Xie Shiqi said with pursed lips.


    "But I''m cold. Do you mind if I borrow your body for warmth?" I said, winking.


    Xie Shiqi was stunned and said in secret, I''ve seen those who don''t want to be shamed, but I haven''t seen those who don''t.


    But for my face and skin, she couldn''t lift up her anger, but she was ashamed and speechless of sweetness and joy.


    At least until tonight, my attitude towards her has always been to abide by my duty, just like ordinary male and female friends. Even when we were alone in the cabinet last time, ran Jie outside snapped heartily, I was indifferent. Xie Shiqi was speechless in fact. Even if I took the opportunity to take advantage of it, Xie Shiqi would not say anything. At most, she had a poor impression on me, but I did not Do that.


    Xie Shiqi always felt that I was a worthy gentleman. Fortunately, I didn''t know her idea, otherwise I would be ashamed of myself.


    In any case, that has passed. All I have to do is cherish the present.


    In this way, I quietly hold Xie Shiqi and listen to the music. At this moment, the world is also very beautiful. Xie Shiqi closed her beautiful eyes. Soon, she fell asleep slowly. Seeing her delicate and picturesque face, I was filled with the feeling of love.


    Really, I can be sure that I have figured it out. As an old man, I should be able to hold it up and put it down. Now what I need to do is to hold it up. Since it''s hard to repay the debt, I will pay it back with the gentleness of the rest of my life.


    Then, I kissed her forehead and enjoyed a short quiet time. At this time, baldheaded Qiang came over, and he didn''t make any noise. He handed over a room card - Sheraton Hotel, and then showed a smile that men can understand.


    "Er..." I''m bald and capable of handling affairs. However, his hospitality made me embarrassed. To be honest, I didn''t think about it. I managed Xie Shiqi so soon.


    It''s nice to hold her like this. Now young men and women are together. The most important thing is the freshness. Sometimes once the relationship is broken, it may backfire.


    But even if I don''t, it seems that it''s not bad to sleep with her all night. I stretched out my hand. When I got the room card, the mobile phone in Xie Shiqi''s pocket vibrated, accompanied by a rhythmic music.


    "Ah." Xie Shiqi suddenly woke up with a look of shame.


    Take out the mobile phone, it turns out that Ms. ran called. Xie Shiqi didn''t go back for such a long time. Ms. ran was in a hurry. In fact, Xie Shiqi''s presence was due to Zhou Shasha''s gracious invitation and a lot of good words. Xie Shiqi''s heart was soft and just happened to be in the capital again, so she came here in a low-key way. After all, she and Zhou Shasha have some cooperation codes, plus Zhou Shasha is her school sister again. It''s nothing to help her to hold a personal court.


    However, we happened to meet Li Meiyu and me. Fortunately, after some twists and turns, our relationship has become more and more harmonious. This also proves that contradictions and misunderstandings are not terrible. What''s terrible is to keep the cold war and ignore each other.


    After receiving the call from ran Jie, Xie Shiqi said hello and was ready to leave. I was going to send her. Xie Shiqi said no, ran Jie sent a car to see her like a frightened rabbit. I can''t force her.


    When Xie Shiqi left, I returned the room card to guangtouqiang and asked him to take it.


    "Big brother, why don''t you choose the beauties here? If you don''t like the beauties, I can find others for you, including the foreign girls, the island women, and what you want. You can talk. It''s not a problem in the capital." Said the bald man, frowning and winking."No, Xiaoqiang, your kindness is in my mind. As a man with a family, I never mess around outside." I quickly waved my hand. This fat man, go on, I can''t really move.


    "Oh, I get it. I get it, boss. You''ve always been doing it regularly, not randomly, right?" The address of baldheaded Qiang to me also changed quietly. Although he was old enough to be my father, he recognized me as the eldest brother, which made me cry and laugh for a while.


    "Xiaoqiang, no problem!"


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. My girlfriend''s family can''t afford to be a guest. I''m sorry for you

 Chapter 1228

    "Haha, that''s necessary." He was flattered when he was bald. As a businessman, he can''t help observing his words and looks. If the act of delivering the room card just now caused my antipathy, it''s not worth the loss. However, it turns out that his choice is more sensible.


    Then, I went to Guan Ruolan''s place. When I got to the community, it was already 12:00 in the middle of the night. I saw that her room didn''t turn on the light. I wanted to climb on the eaves and climb into the wall, but I was worried that Guan Ruolan was scared, so I sent her a wechat to let Guan Ruolan open the door.


    "Oh." Unexpectedly, after a while, Guan Ruolan replied to my message, but this simple word revealed her helplessness. Although she knew that I was very busy, she came back home in the middle of the night, which eventually made people uncomfortable.


    For women, it''s a very sad thing to be alone in an empty room. Guan Ruolan didn''t think so before, but now he has a deep understanding. Guan Ruolan opened the door for me and didn''t say anything. He went straight back to his room.


    But this little girl, she is going to close the door. Fortunately, I was so quick that I directly touched the door.


    "What are you doing!" Guan Ruolan glared at me and lowered his voice.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to wake Guan Lao up. I had to be thick skinned. "Xiaolan, what can I say? Let''s go in and talk."


    "Hum." Guan Ruolan snorted and didn''t stand up with me.


    Just entered her room, I was ready to take off my clothes to take a bath. Guan Ruolan said, "wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little stunned.


    Soon, Guan Ruolan came over, pressed my clothes, and moved his nose.


    Guan Ruolan shows her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, even though she has a strong smell of alcohol, but her keen sense of smell still catch more than one perfume.


    "Tell me the truth, and where are you going to get involved?" Guan Ruolan stared into my eyes like a detective.


    "Er... Nothing." My subconscious denial was not good. I should go to the hotel to take a bath and change into clean clothes just now. Even if Guan Ruolan found out that my clothes had changed, he felt a little more comfortable. Now, it''s no doubt that he''s hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    "Oh, then go to your room. I can''t smell it anyway." Guan Ruolan said coldly and coldly. From her body, she sent out a chill that could not be concealed by the bottom of her eyes.


    My heart clattered, suddenly there was a feeling, as if to lose Guan Ruolan in general.


    Ah, I would have lived in Hegang if I had known that. At least I would not have any trouble. But my spermatozoa was on my head, thinking of having a curfew with Guan Ruolan. I didn''t know what happened tonight, so my body was empty. I wanted to see if I was wilting again.


    was drugged by my sister-in-law, who was crazy in my sleep to extract my essence, and made my chicken er not to lift. What kind of sequelae had left behind, it was embarrassed. Although this possibility was not great, after all, my body strength was different from before, and I would say it was a few times a night, even if I had more than 20 times, it would not affect my essence.


    My wishful thinking is good, but unexpectedly, Guan Ruolan didn''t open an eye and close an eye, which is so true.


    "No, LAN LAN. I said," don''t be angry, will you? " I quickly waved my hand. The most taboo between the little lovers was the cold war. Seeing Guan Ruolan''s performance, it would only get stronger and stronger if he dragged it down. It''s not as good as now.


    "Well, you say." Guan Ruolan curled his mouth.


    "It''s like this. Li Meiyu sent me a message tonight saying that she had something to tell me. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, I went there. Li Meiyu drank hard and couldn''t stop it. I knew that there was another secret hidden in her..." I said mysteriously.


    It immediately aroused Guan Ruolan''s curiosity.


    "What secret?" Guan Ruolan asked involuntarily.


    Then I told Guan Ruolan that Li Meiyu was hijacked by a killer and pointed out that others would live longer.


    "So, isn''t she dying soon? God is unfair to her! " Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows are locked, not without sympathy.


    "Who can say no? I have met so many setbacks at a young age. Not only that, but also I can''t continue to guide others. The Li family may also bear various public opinion pressures in the near future." I said, shaking my head.


    "Some things are predestined. They can''t escape. Only face them bravely." Guan Ruolan exclaimed.


    But she and Li Meiyu are just ordinary friends, not even her girlfriends. So after a short period of sadness, she continued, "I don''t care about Li Meiyu''s affairs. Do you have any other women?"


    Guan Ruolan''s memory is very good. Not long ago, he had contact with Li Meiyu and smelled the taste of her. Although he thought that I was a little suspicious of taking advantage of others'' danger, he told me the truth at least.


    "There is no such thing!" I''m serious.


    "Get out!" Guan Ruolan pointed out the door and whispered. He thought I was lying.


    Seeing Guan Ruolan as cold as ice, I was in a state of depression."Yes, you are very smart and excellent, but don''t treat others as fools, will you?" Guan Ruolan said without expression.


    "Er, xiaolanlan, actually there is another person you know. It''s Xie Shiqi, who happened to meet tonight. She was in a bad mood, and then drank too much wine..." originally, Xie Shiqi and Li Meiyu were in a similar situation. Of course, Li Meiyu was not in a beautiful mood before. Xie Shiqi belongs to the sadness that was aroused in her heart, and they are essentially different.


    However, before I finished, Guan Ruolan got angry. "It''s like who''s in a good mood!"


    She gave me a fierce stare, her eyes covered with a dense mist of water, and she clenched her lips. It was obvious that she had a grievance in her heart that she had no place to tell. Although she didn''t want to cry in front of me, she couldn''t control her emotions.

 Chapter 1229

    "Ah, LAN LAN, don''t cry." At the sight of her sad appearance, I was very nervous at once, because in my opinion, a good woman would not easily shed tears. In this matter, it was originally my problem, repeatedly deceiving her, making Guan Ruolan sad.


    "It''s my fault, really." I apologized quickly, in fact, I basically told the truth, but in Guan Ruolan''s opinion, I was perfunctory.


    "How about you go out? I just want to be alone now." Guan Ruolan asked for help. She didn''t want to be too stiff with me. If she made a big move, she would wake up her grandfather. It''s not a rare thing for the little couple to have a quarrel. But it''s not good to be seen by the elders.


    "All right, LAN LAN, I''ll listen to you." I nodded, Guan Ruolan said that to this step, I can see her helplessness, there is no need to be cheeky.


    So I went back to my room, feeling down.


    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and sent it to Guan Ruolan via wechat.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you (embarrassment, tears)." I had two expressions in my hair.


    It took about two minutes for Guan Ruolan to return my message, "OK, then you say, are there any other women?"


    "No, absolutely not." I replied without hesitation.


    "Lie to me again, when are you going to lie to me In addition to the expression of the system, Guan Ruolan also sent a picture of a woman whipping a man with a whip, which made my chrysanthemum tight.


    What does she mean by that? Is it true that Guan Ruolan thinks that in addition to Xie Shiqi and Li Meiyu, there are other girls who come and go with me, or that I have a third taste?


    No, today, although I have contacted many girls, including Murong Xue of the five poisons cult and all kinds of beautiful Jian goods on the second floor of the bar, I haven''t contacted them closely. I don''t know what kind of smell it is.


    I took off my clothes and sniffed carefully. With my keen senses, I could easily catch the body fragrance of Li Meiyu and Xie Shiqi. In addition, there seems to be a smell, but my nose, like a temporary failure, can''t smell.


    "Cough, Xiao Lan Lan, just tell me how many flavors there are." I asked curiously, but as soon as I sent it out, I realized that it was not appropriate to ask, so I quickly withdrew.


    What do you know, Guan Ruolan has seen it and said angrily, "there are several flavors in the end. You need to ask me, don''t you have points in your heart?"


    I suddenly became a frost eggplant, but we can be sure that Guan Ruolan was not deliberately frying me, but smelled more than two kinds of flavor.


    In addition to uneasiness, I was even more confused. I tried to recall that the most likely link to the problem was the time when I lost my consciousness. I wanted to know what happened and why my body felt a sense of emptiness. According to my understanding, Li Meiyu came out of the bathroom crying.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. Li Meiyu has indeed been violated by me. As for the extent, I am not sure for the time being. Secondly, Li Meiyu deliberately did it.


    Then, I took off my pants and checked it. There was no trace of any launch. This is even more strange. Since there was no real launch, why did I feel like I had been trapped in the paradise?


    Put aside the first possibility, it can only be said that Li Meiyu is playing tricks on me. From the perspective of a little girl, she likes me. She doesn''t want Xie Shiqi to interfere with me. It seems that this explanation can be justified.


    If so, Li Meiyu is too scheming. She is only 14 years old. Even though she experiences many frustrations and setbacks that her peers don''t have, at least she won''t be so black.


    Unless she is a girl with multiple personalities, my doubt is still in the period of unconsciousness. Is there any other woman in that period?


    If there is a video, I simply sent a wechat message to the bald man. Before that, this guy would like to add me. Anyway, it''s not bad for me. I''ll add him at will.


    At this time, the bald head is strong, still playing in the international hotel, Meizizi spent this new birthday.


    "Godfather, someone is looking for you via wechat." Zhou Shasha glanced at it.


    "Hey, baby, if you''re here, even if it''s me, I have to stand by!" Baldheaded strong glib said, and then ready to continue to fight.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Qiang, I look up to us so much and love you so much."


    "Mr. Qiang, I''m going to make you want to die. I can''t stop!"


    "Oh, your ass is not cocky enough. Mr. Qiang won''t like it."


    "It seems that it''s from the high people..." Zhou Shasha''s eyes are better, but she reminds me.


    "Ah, I''ll wait first. I''ll read wechat." Baldheaded and pushed away those girls. I couldn''t bear to bring my mobile phone.


    Then, I will explain my intention to bald head Qiang and ask him to ask the bar owner to see if there is any video in the bathroom, which is very important.


    But for my intention, baldheaded strength is a little unclear, so I thought I was afraid that Xie Shiqi would find someone to tune the video. If I found the video of "collusion" with Li Meiyu, it would be the real real hammer, which would also destroy my relationship with Xie Shiqi.A short time later, the bald head gave me a reply, saying that the owner of the bar didn''t install a camera in the bathroom, and also sent a chat record, but from the lines of the words, I found that the owner had avoided, and repeatedly stressed that cameras were not allowed in the bathroom.


    I''d like to ask bareheaded Qiang again. It''s better to let the owner of the bar tell the truth. Even if the camera is installed, I won''t blame him. As long as I dare to lie, I''ll let his bar close down in minutes.


    Baldheaded strong and straightforward promised me, then took the words to, in a moment, my phone rang, is a capital number.


    "Hello."


    "cough, Zhuang ye, I am the boss of Xintiandi bar..."

 Chapter 1230

    "Well, you can tell me." I was secretly pleased. Since this guy contacted me, it proved that there was a problem. I remember clearly that the bathroom on the second floor is not like the public one, so it is still possible.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I don''t hide it from you. For the sake of the safety of the guests, we do have cameras in several places, including the bathroom on the second floor... But don''t get me wrong. I can only shoot half of your head. I know it must have caused some troubles to you. Don''t worry. I have let the staff deal with it." The owner of the bar said in fear, obviously, he was full of awe for me.


    Although baldheaded, there are still some staff carrying tea and water. They can see clearly what happened before and after the second floor. In fact, the boss didn''t consider the video, but he was thinking about how to flatter me.


    I don''t know. Before I can make up for it, I''ve received a bald wechat.


    "Trough!" I couldn''t help swearing.


    "Ah, Master Zhuang, please calm down. I''ll hurry him now!" The barman thought I was angry.


    "Don''t delete, don''t delete. I want to have a look." My heart pounded and I was so nervous that I wished I could fly to the bar right away. If I didn''t make it clear, I always had a lump in my heart.


    "Ah, Master Zhuang, what are you going to do?" The owner of the bar is speechless and doesn''t understand what I mean. Is there any hobby in this respect?


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry. I order you to stop the staff immediately." I took a deep breath. I can''t be in a hurry at this time. In case the boss thinks I''m saying the opposite, it will be very troublesome.


    "Well, Master Zhuang, you won''t hurt me, will you?" The owner of the bar is still a little uneasy.


    "No, I won''t. hurry up. If that video is gone, you will be gone." I said gloomily.


    The owner of the bar quickly hung up the phone and rushed to deal with it...


    at the same time, Li family in the capital, Li Meiyu''s boudoir.


    Li Meiyu is lying on the bed, and the night maid is standing beside her, but she looks weak. Her face is covered with a layer of frost, which is the kind of white frost caused by cold and condensation.


    "Lord demon, the power of Xuanyin in the little girl''s body has obviously repelled me. I don''t want to occupy her body. What should I do?" Night Ji''s voice revealed a little weakness.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black air flow turned into a tall figure, which was naturally the blood devil. He controlled Zhong Yuchen''s body, and the most convenient thing was that he could separate his soul and body at any time.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. With your current strength, it''s really hard to control Xuanyin. If you can absorb two more drops of pure Yang blood essence, there won''t be such a problem." Blood devil''s words form an overlapping echo, which gives people a strange sense of elusiveness.


    "Eh, Lord demon, your blood demon skill has entered the realm of Xiaocheng?!" Night Ji felt the power around her, and her tone was respectful.


    "Well, it is." Said the blood devil lightly.


    "Congratulations to Lord demon!" Night Ji sorceress hugged fist, lowered head.


    "Hum, it''s just a small success. What can I congratulate you for? With my current strength, I can fight against a Wulin sect at most. It''s not enough to restore the great cause of the devil kingdom!" The blood evil Lord is not happy.


    "Don''t worry, Lord demon, as long as you get back the fire mirror, those Wulin sects are just a group of insignificant ants in front of you." Night Ji evil woman not without adoration way, beautiful Mou flashed brilliance.


    Actually speaking of her feelings for the blood devil, it dates back to a thousand years ago. She witnessed the blood devil falling into the devil''s way step by step and embarked on a road not to return, and the nightmares are also inseparable followers.


    However, there is no relationship between the two men and women. It''s nothing else. The magic Maiden''s cultivation of Meigong is very special. Once she loses her virginity, the environment that Meigong creates for men is hard to be water tight and magical. Considering the interests, though the blood devil is so romantic, there are so many unique beauties she has played, she has never been touched I love this woman.


    Of course, the blood devil has also set a goal for the nightmares. If one day, the nightmares'' enchantment and success enchant him, it will be the time to achieve the right result.


    "Well, but the plan and specific steps for obtaining the fire mirror need to be discussed. That kid seems to be alert. It''s not easy to steal the fire mirror successfully if you want to use him, but if you change someone, it''s hard to achieve the desired effect..." the bloody devil whispered.


    "At the end of the day, my charm is not deep enough. If I can have more than half of the power in my peak state, I can control him at will. It''s not difficult for me to be a professional fire mirror." Nightmares are a little guilty.


    It has to be said that in front of the blood devil, she is a purely servile gesture. Facing other men, she has become a monster woman who can''t survive and harm the country and the people. In fact, women''s psychology is sometimes very simple, sometimes it''s too complex to understand.


    "Don''t worry, we have been collecting Tiancai and Dibao to help you recover your strength. In addition to those things, pure Yang blood essence is the best assistant. Otherwise..." then, the blood devil began to explain.And I got a reply from the owner of the bar. Fortunately, he went in time. The staff had just finished a game of lol and was preparing to deal with the video. Suddenly, the owner came to the staff and scared the staff. He thought he was going to be fired. After learning that the video was not deleted, the owner of the bar hugged him for a while. There is no doubt that this means that he picked up a life I never thought that my destiny was controlled by one of my subordinates.


    He contacted me at the first time and told me the situation. I was relieved, dressed and rushed to the bar.

 Chapter 1231

    Of course, in order to avoid waking up Guan and his daughter, I didn''t go to the front door either. I jumped directly from the window. When I got to the bar, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, but the street was still very busy, because the owner of the bar had been waiting at the door for me to come.


    Under his guidance, they came to the monitoring room of the bar. Out of respect and fear for me, they didn''t dare to watch the video. I waved and asked them to go out. The boss winked and they left in a hurry.


    I clicked to open the video, because the operation was relatively simple, I quickly forward a little, determined the time period, and found what I wanted.


    It''s true that, as the owner of the bar said, only half of his head is exposed, but that''s enough.


    Soon, the picture came to the scene of Li Meiyu and I entering the bathroom. In a short time, beside Li Meiyu, there was an extra head, which scared me. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it.


    Although it''s only half a face, it makes me have unlimited reverie. It''s too beautiful to describe this face.


    This is a face that can be called a disaster to the country and the people. The symbolic red hair makes me think of a person inexplicably. Yes, it''s the night maid. Master Chen has shown me the video before, and all the features match.


    I watched the replay carefully again, and I felt even more frightened. My God, it should not be a simple split, but a separation of soul and body.


    Before the blood devil lived in my body, it was just a little bit of residual thoughts. Later, it gradually grew from the previous little black ball to the body of the blood devil.


    If so, how does nightmares get into Li Meiyu''s body? Is the real Li Meiyu dead? What I see is just a kind of illusion!?


    This kind of doubt, let me fall into a dead end, because the video can only see half of the head, I don''t know what night Ji evil woman did to me, her time to appear, about a few minutes, until Xie Shiqi came to call me, she disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Now I can basically be sure that it''s not that Li Meiyu has a plan, but that she has been possessed by the nightmares!


    I have a thump in my heart. It''s too terrible. In retrospect, maybe only the first time I saw Li Meiyu is normal. As for her not in the world, it''s hard to say.


    No, no, I have to do a good stroke. In this way, my body is hollowed out, which is mostly made by Nightingale. Judging from a small picture in the video, she should not attack me.


    All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration in my mind. By the way, pure Yang blood essence was full of desire for my blood essence. Only by absorbing a few drops of my blood essence can I have the capital now.


    I feel the blood essence in the meridians, because there is no detailed count, so I am not sure how many pure Yang blood essence, but according to the loss of Yang Qi in my body, it should be a small part of the blood essence.


    Ma ah, it''s really a blood loss!


    After finding out the truth, my mind is in a mess. This matter must be kept secret again and again. It seems that the enemy is dark and I am clear. But if we can handle it, it is not impossible to reverse the situation.


    Obviously, there must be some ulterior purposes for the night lady to approach me by any means. Blood essence should be only a part of it.


    After careful consideration, I manually exported this part of the video, and then completely emptied it. Then, I told the bar owner not to speak to the public.


    After that, I was a little relieved. I was going to talk to Mr. Chen and Mr. Du later. After all, they had a lot of experience. Maybe they could give me good advice and help.


    I looked at my mobile phone. It was two o''clock in the morning. I brushed the circle of friends, and then I found that Guan Ruolan didn''t sleep. Five minutes ago, she sent a dynamic picture. It was a screenshot, which seemed to be a popular "jump and jump" game.


    My God, the fairy master didn''t sleep all the time, did she? Or, just now, she was in a bad mood? I thought about it. I went to buy some nightmares, barbecues, preserved egg porridge, and local chicken soup. With hot food, I climbed to the window where Ruolan was closed. Sure enough, although the light in her room was not turned on, I could see that the woman was still playing with her mobile phone.


    I moved the window lightly, but Guan Ruolan heard the noise. She quickly turned on the light. When she saw it was me, she was relieved.


    "What are you doing? I thought the robbers were coming!" Guan Ruolan breathed.


    "Er, I''m sorry, Xiao Lanlan. I scared you." With a smile, I got into the room and spread the delicious food in my hand.


    "I know you didn''t sleep. I bought some food specially. Please eat when it''s hot."


    "Well, I don''t want to eat. I''ll grow fatter then." Although Guan Ruolan''s stomach growled, he still had a hard mouth.


    "My aunt, you seem to be less than 100 Jin. You''ve become a lightning bolt. Why don''t you have a snack?" I didn''t get angry.


    "Oh, as you say, I''m in good shape?" Guan Ruolan asked knowingly, but also very well with the chest, showing a delicate curve.I nodded without thinking.


    "Then you can''t eat any more. Now you''re in good shape and can grow well. You don''t go home in the middle of the night and hang out with many women. When I get fat and ugly, I don''t think you''ll look at me any more." Guan Ruolan gives a fairly good reason.


    This makes me laugh and cry. In terms of emotional intelligence, I''m not as good as Guan Ruolan.


    "Oh, my little fairy, you can eat some. By the way, I''ll give you a big surprise and reward after eating, to ensure your satisfaction!" I suddenly thought of the pill, said mysteriously.


    "What surprise? It''s not about rewarding me in bed. Don''t even think about it! " Guan Ruolan, with his hands on his hips, blushed and could not hide his anger. Before she was happy, he began to think about those dirty things. It was hateful!


    PS: no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1232

    "No, no, no, you don''t want me to be so obscene." I quickly waved and paused, "anyway, I just want to tell you that if you don''t listen to me, you will surely regret it."


    Seeing that I was so determined, Guan Ruolan had to be obedient, and ate with me for a night. He said that although Guan Ruolan has always been the image of a fairy, she is also a full snack. Especially at this time, Guan Ruolan, who is hungry, completely ignores his own eating style, saying that it''s not too bad to swallow tiger and wolf.


    But in my eyes, I think it''s very cute. Although I bought a lot of it, we ate it clean and clean. Guan Ruolan is still in a state of endless meaning.


    "Well, tell me what the reward is!" Guan Ruolan asked curiously.


    "Hey, look what it is." I turned over my hands, and there was a small porcelain vase. Yes, this is the pill that was made in Zhenwu Pavilion before. There are several third-order elixirs in it. For the specific situation of Guan Ruolan, I actually communicated with the master of Fengtang, which can be said to be customized for her.


    As long as Guan Ruolan''s clothes are worn, it is possible to restore part of his accomplishments. Guan Ruolan reaches out and takes over the small porcelain bottle. Once it is opened, a strong aura of spiritual elixir floats in the room, making people feel more comfortable.


    "So many third level elixirs?!" Guan Ruolan was a little suspicious of her eyes and couldn''t help but pour out to see.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded, and then found that Guan Ruolan frowned, blaming.


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy? How much will it cost!"


    Guan Ruolan grew up in the capital city. Naturally, he knows the market price of the third-order elixir. Any one of them may be tens of millions of millions. What works well is that there is no market price at all.


    All of a sudden, Guan Ruolan, a smart man, had a guess. If there was no accident, I should have bought these elixirs with the money I won in the competition. I couldn''t make the two billion elixirs go in.


    Her eyes were red at once. Before, she thought that I didn''t care about her very much. At least she kept an empty room at home, but I was enjoying myself. Before, Guan Ruolan didn''t believe that flowers at home were not as fragrant as wild flowers. That''s because women didn''t do well enough to attract men.


    For this reason, she specially searched for some sexy and hot underwear on the Internet. After all, there is a saying that underwear is well chosen and her boyfriend goes home early.


    However, her active catering did not work, so that Guan Ruolan had been reflecting on herself tonight, whether or not she wanted to return to the former high cold posture.


    Originally already iron heart, but received this bottle of priceless elixir, which makes Guan Ruolan a little embarrassed and hesitant, but more blame.


    Because it costs so much to buy the elixir, it can''t guarantee her to recover her strength. It''s about 50-60% chance. That''s the key point. If she eats something great, it''s like a golden mountain floating. There''s no doubt that Guan Ruolan is under great pressure at this time.


    "It''s not much money. You can eat it quickly. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." Although some things have passed, we should not be vague when facing them.


    Guan Ruolan''s sad eyes flash away, but he urges, "OK, you don''t say that, hurry to return the pills."


    "Er, Xiao Lan Lan, what are you talking about? Anyway, you''re done eating." At this juncture, I naturally understood what Guan Ruolan was thinking.


    To be honest, even if I take several hundred million yuan out, as long as it is possible to restore Guan Ruolan''s strength, I will not hesitate. Although I am thrifty and thrifty, I always feel that money is an external thing. It is better to do something meaningful than anything.


    after all, my mask company is thriving. It''s only a matter of time before making money.


    What''s more, these elixirs are made by myself. Even the materials are provided by the alchemy Hall of Zhenwu Pavilion. Apart from my efforts, I didn''t pay much. I also improved my alchemy experience.


    "No, I can''t. these elixirs are too expensive. If you can''t get them back, you can leave them to yourself." Guan Ruolan shook his head and said no to my kindness.


    "My little Lan Lan, to tell you the truth, these are from my friend. I didn''t spend money again. Besides, with my strength now, I can''t use these elixirs. If you don''t want me to feel too guilty, take them as soon as possible." I''m not happy. If I tell Guan Ruolan directly that this is the pill I made, I''m afraid she won''t believe it even if I kill her. So it''s better to speak slowly later.


    Guan Ruolan is a little hesitant. At my insistence, Guan Ruolan just ate the elixir in front of her face. The entrance of this thing is instant. Several elixir have condensed into a strange force. It spreads from Guan Ruolan''s heart and spread to her whole body. At the same time, she has a light blue light. Although it is weak, it proves that she is also trying.


    I watched Guan Ruolan nervously. In a moment, her long soft hair had no wind. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed. Although she was only wearing a pajama, it revealed an unusual beauty. Moreover, the gorgeous and sexy body could not be concealed.


    This strange wind lasted for about a minute. As the green silk scattered randomly, I could obviously feel that the power lost in her body was recovering rapidly!In the early, middle and late stage of Mingjin, the process is less than three minutes, but in the later stage, the speed of breakthrough is gradually slow.


    When reaching the peak of Mingjin, Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that she met with a bottleneck. Obviously, she wanted to step into the dark force.


    "Xiaolanlan, it''s OK. It''s very good to have Mingjin cultivation. I''ll improve slowly in the future." I was relieved. I was excited. These three-level elixirs are really effective. Even though I have excellent medical skills, I can''t help Guan Ruolan. Instead, these elixirs have fulfilled my wish.

 Chapter 1233

    In the face of my reminder, Guan Ruolan continued to absorb the elixir with his voice held. Before long, she was full of vitality.


    "The beginning of dark power!" I couldn''t help but see the light in front of me. I didn''t expect Guan Ruolan to step into the dark force with her short persistence. It seems simple, but she has given amazing perseverance.


    However, after the initial stage of dark strength, Guan Ruolan''s cultivation was fixed. On her bright and clean forehead, a thin layer of fragrant sweat permeated, and then slowly opened her eyes, which could not conceal the joy and excitement.


    There is only a 56% chance. She just suffered a lot in her body. She just managed to make it through. If there is a little slip, it is likely that these pills will be wasted.


    Although Guan Ruolan failed to recover the cultivation state of the former dark power peak, she has been very satisfied. You know, during this period, she has become a common girl. Many problems that were not serious before have become big problems. She has felt her incompetence again and again. That kind of feeling has cut Guan Ruolan''s heart like a knife. She doesn''t want to tell me. She can only feel bored Inside.


    Because of her own problems, Guan Ruolan wanted to leave me several times. The repeated torture in her heart only made her mind tired. Even though her relationship with me was broken, it was always a great pity that she lost her accomplishments.


    Fortunately, she survived. The situation in front of her undoubtedly confirms that sunshine always comes after the storm.


    Her beautiful eyes burst into tears. She couldn''t help falling into my arms. Then, with a whoop, she began to cry.


    "Er, xiaolanlan, what are you crying about? Although you haven''t returned to the peak of dark power, you should believe that your little man will surely lead you to surpass your former height in the near future." I patted her on the back, full of tenderness.


    "Sobbing, you stinky boy, you know how to cheat people''s tears." Guan Ruolan tapped me on the chest.


    It''s hard to imagine Guan Ruolan''s babbling if you don''t see it with your own eyes. To be honest, it''s hard for a man to resist the coquettish side of his sister, especially for a woman like her, who has a beautiful face, which is just killing.


    I coaxed Guan Ruolan a little, and when I saw the time was ripe, I thought that it would be natural for me to do something for adults, but Guan Ruolan still disagreed.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want to think about that. Let''s talk about it first. You''ve been fooling around with some women!" Guan Ruolan, with his hands akimbo, didn''t give me the chance to advance, which embarrassed me for a while.


    "Three, right?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, would you like to admit it now? Let''s talk about it. Besides Xie Shiqi and Li Meiyu, who else is there? " Guan Ruolan was not immersed in joy, but wanted to find out the specific situation.


    "Well, I can''t tell you that." My face is ugly.


    When Guan ruolanton was angry, a cold frost appeared on his pretty face.


    "Xiaolanlan, I didn''t mean to hide anything from you. Hey, forget it. You want to know. I''ll show it to you." In fact, I didn''t intend to tell Guan Ruolan about this, so as not to cause her unnecessary worry. But now, it seems that I can''t hide it. If I say a sister casually, Guan Ruolan will only think that I''m the kind of unreliable man, and it''s better to explain it honestly. After all, mutual trust is important between the little couple.


    Then, I took out my mobile phone and clicked on a video, which is exactly what happened in the bathroom on the second floor of the bar.


    To be honest, it''s lucky that there is only half of her head. Even though I''m close to Li Meiyu, I can''t see it. I''m taking advantage of it. On the contrary, from the perspective of video, it''s more like Li Meiyu leaning on me when she''s drunk and lending her a shoulder.


    But Rao is so, still ushered in Guan Ruolan''s white eyes, before I admitted that it was one thing, so I saw it with my own eyes, and it was another kind of blow. Guan Ruolan stretched out his hand and gave me a few severe pinches on my thigh, which made me grin.


    "Xiaolanlan, don''t rush to pinch me, open your eyes and look carefully. Don''t miss any details." I said cheekily, and then came Guan Ruolan''s white eyes.


    In a short time, nightmares appeared. Although I have seen them many times, I have observed them patiently. I am more convinced that nightmares occupy Li Meiyu''s body.


    "Ah." Guan Ruolan let out a low cry, which was obviously a surprised expression.


    "This, this is soul possessed?!" Although my strength has already surpassed that of Guan Ruolan, in fact, she is much richer in martial arts than I am.


    "Master fairy, what is soul possessed?" I can''t help but ask, to her address, also quietly changed.


    Then, Guan Ruolan explained to me, "soul attachment is a kind of special way for people in the devil''s way. Generally speaking, it can play the effect of returning the soul from the dead."


    "Ah, so the real Li Meiyu is probably gone?" I frowned. It seems that what "Li Meiyu" told me tonight, including being hijacked by a killer, or even having exhausted her destiny, could be a blatant statement. To be frank, night Ji has been directing herself.


    "Well, it''s possible, but I''m not sure yet. But if you''re different, it''s not conducive to the body control of the people in the devil Kingdom, and it''s difficult to continue your memory. So it''s likely that Li Meiyu''s three souls and seven spirits have met some special captivity. Even if you''re still alive, it''s not as good as life." Guan Ruolan''s expression is very dignified. At this juncture, she naturally realized the seriousness of the situation.The third smell she smelled from me just now really came from the night maid, but I was influenced by Meigong, so I could hardly smell it.


    "Ah, I see." I suddenly thought that last time my body was out of control, my self-consciousness was imprisoned by the blood devil. I could only watch the cause of the catastrophe, but I couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 1234

    According to Guan Ruolan, the current night lady is just a soul?


    Master Chen told me that in the past few hundred years, there has been no news about the nightmares, no accidents. Most of them are from different places. However, she is still in a state of soul, which is enough to explain some problems.


    All of a sudden, I have a guess, don''t say, night Ji evil woman occupied Li Meiyu''s body close to me, is want to completely rebirth?!


    After all, up to now, I can almost be sure that her goal is pure Yang blood essence.


    I can''t help but feel guilty. In this way, Li Meiyu has been harmed. Her life and death are uncertain. She has an inseparable relationship with me. If she can''t, she must find an opportunity to get closer to the nightmares, so as to investigate the situation of Li Meiyu.


    But I''m a little depressed. If she meets me hard, I''m not empty at all. I prefer to use soft ones. However, I''m of special constitution and can''t resist her flattery. Seriously, nightmares have a chance to attack me and beat my little brother crazy. It''s more simple and rough to squeeze blood essence in this way. Fortunately, she didn''t do this and didn''t know why What''s the reason?


    Alas, ask Master Chen later. You must find a proper way to deal with the night maid, so that you can be prepared.


    Sure enough, as I thought, after knowing the truth, Guan Ruolan couldn''t hide his worries, and then he said, "what can I do about this, stinky boy? Do I have to install a fire-proof and anti-theft steel underpants for you?"


    "Well, there''s no need for that." I can''t cry or laugh. The tense atmosphere was not so rigid when Guan Ruolan said that.


    "I''m joking with you. If you want to have fun, don''t say it''s steel underwear. Even if it''s fingerprint, you can do it." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye, and then she added, "go back and discuss with master Chen how to deal with it. If you have ever suffered losses, you must not commit it again next time."


    She can''t conceal the concern, let my heart a warm ripple.


    Then he put out his hand and quietly put his arm around her willow waist. "Thank you for your concern, little daughter-in-law. With you, I am definitely the happiest man in the world."


    Unknowingly, the name of her also changed. When he heard the three words of her daughter-in-law, Guan Ruolan''s pretty face turned red, and he said, "you bad guy, you have honey on your mouth!"


    "Come on, let''s have a taste." I said, not waiting for Guan Ruolan''s reaction, I kissed her soft lip.


    "Well." Guan Ruolan was a little caught off guard, but after the symbolic struggle, he began to cater to me.


    Between these little lovers, conflicts and collisions are inevitable. The most important thing is to resolve them in time. The simplest and direct way is to eliminate the enmity.


    After I explained clearly, Guan Ruolan didn''t repel me any more. Her beautiful eyes surged with the spring like water, and my big hand slipped down. I got into Guan Ruolan''s pajamas, and further felt the softness and elasticity of her skin.


    In a short time, it took me only a few seconds to prove the urgency of my heart, from the smooth belly to the overgrown hills.


    Over the hill, came to the water curtain hole that thousands of men yearned for.


    This place is already in a warm and moist state. I keep swallowing. The whole person is in a mess of excitement and has corresponding physiological reaction. Although this is not the first time to have a relationship with Guan Ruolan, it is quite exciting.


    She was also very busy. She put out her hand and covered my crotch. She rubbed it casually. I took a breath to cool off. Of course, I was not willing to show weakness. The middle finger went into the water curtain hole and made a scene. Where can Guan Ruolan stand it? It''s much more exaggerated than my reaction.


    She can''t help but clamp her legs, and then tightly squeeze my chicken. "You know how to bully me, son of a bitch!"


    "Haha, I like it. Don''t you like it?" I said grimly.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t answer me, just the confused eyes, enough to express everything.


    I slowly took off Guan Ruolan''s pajamas, the beautiful body, and couldn''t find any fault. I like to appreciate a work of art, kissing every inch of Guan Ruolan''s skin, even the water curtain hole, she was too shy to let go, but she couldn''t beat me.


    I saw that time was ripe, and soon I went in. Guan Ruolan''s body quivered and his face felt comfortable.


    Before that, I had always used the technique of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, which actually had some adverse effects on women''s physique. However, with the improvement of my strength, I also improved myself. Now, it is no longer the method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, but the method of double cultivation of Yin and Yang complementing each other. To put it simply, it is to benefit people and self-interest.


    Previously, Guan Ruolan was just an ordinary person, and I dare not try at random. At this time, when she returns to the dark energy period, I don''t have so many concerns. If it works on Guan Ruolan, Liu Jie and them are also expected to become martial artists.


    This is not a small thing. After all, I can''t be around them all the time. In addition to finding someone to protect them, the best way is to make them stronger.


    Soon, Guan Ruolan and I entered a wonderful situation, as if the fish were moistened by water, sometimes like a big bird returning to its nest, sometimes like a billiard ball going into a hole. The ups and downs of the pleasure made us reach a happy peak together.After that, Guan Ruolan was paralyzed in my arms, his face was full of happy smile, but his mouth was angry and said, "Stinky boy, you can''t hide anything from me in the future. At least I''m a warrior now, and I can share everything for you, you know?"


    "Ah, Xiao Lan Lan, I don''t want you to worry about it. I''m so upset." I feel a little helpless.


    "Cut, I''m more worried if you don''t say it. Sometimes don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It will be easier to say it." Guan Ruolan rolled his eyes.


    It''s undeniable that she said it in my heart. Indeed, I''m always used to taking care of things on myself, but sometimes I neglect to do what I can.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. Good night!

 Chapter 1235

    This silly girl is obviously thinking for me. I''m afraid that I can''t bear the pressure. Looking at her beautiful eyes like stars, I feel a lot of tenderness. It''s more about love. To the chicken er who just shot and disarmed, she has some physiological reaction.


    "Master fairy, you know, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you." I stare at her eyes, although Guan Ruolan is a little shy, but still summon up courage to look at me.


    "Cut, you are good at sweet words." Guan Ruolan pursed, yawned and fell asleep comfortably, smiling happily on her beautiful face.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of all the past experiences, so many setbacks and tribulations, but also failed to break us up, it is to answer that sentence - lovers eventually get married.


    Although she absorbed a part of Yang and a little blood essence, I still followed Chang Chen Bo the next morning. Guan Ruolan didn''t wake up. However, my little iron bar pushed her a few times casually. Guan Ruolan woke up when he saw the situation. After seeing the situation, she couldn''t help blushing. "Why, you little villain?"


    "Haha, what do you say?" I frowned and winked. Even if I was a fool, I knew what I was thinking. Guan Ruolan obviously pretended to be confused.


    "But... The little umbrella at home is used up." Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a helpless color.


    I didn''t understand her, but after careful consideration, I suddenly realized that the so-called little umbrella should be TT. It''s really elegant and meaningful Guan Ruolan. It''s so euphemistic...


    "that''s not easy. It''s over without wearing it." I said excitedly.


    "No, you haven''t met my parents. What if you win the bid?" Guan Ruolan shakes his head subconsciously and looks like he has set off his iron heart.


    "Er..." I suddenly became a frost eggplant. I think so. Although the spermatozoa was on the brain for a while, I couldn''t ignore the safety measures. It''s quite a headache if I really "send it to the soul".


    Today, I don''t lack the financial ability to raise my children. What I lack is personal conditions, such as time and energy. Besides, Liu Jie and her side don''t know the existence of Guan Ruolan. If there is a sudden increase in "one big one small", I should make trouble with them again.


    I took a deep breath. I wanted to suppress the evil fire in my heart, but Guan Ruolan took the initiative to stretch out his small hand, hold me there, and rub it up.


    Although her technique is not skillful enough, it is undeniable that Guan Ruolan is very attentive. After a while, I fully opened my fire and poured a tube of hot liquid.


    Originally, I was going to go shopping with Guan Ruolan and have a look at our love nest, but I got a call from master Chen.


    "Hello, Xiaozhuang, you should be free today. Guowei martial arts school will hold an examination." Chen Zongshi''s tone was a little worried. He had greeted me in advance and was fully responsible for the assessment of the martial arts school, so his focus was not on this aspect.


    Alas, I almost forgot about it. Fortunately, master Chen reminded me. Otherwise, those disciples were busy preparing and no one informed me. Even if they hurried there temporarily, it would be bad.


    "OK, master, I''ll be at the martial arts school later if I have time." I readily agreed to him.


    "Xiaolanlan, I have something to do here. If you are idle and bored, you can go to see the house by yourself. If you have the right one, please contact me at any time and take it for you in minutes. I''ll pay you for your efforts, OK?" I said with great wealth.


    "Well, I know you have money, but the house is a big deal, so don''t worry about it. You can''t start after you''ve seen it. What''s more, living in my house. Although it''s not convenient for my grandfather sometimes, you dare not bully me casually. Maybe when you go to a new house, you start to do what you want!" Guan Ruolan worried.


    "Well, what''s that? I''m not that kind of person. All along, I have set a goal for myself. Don''t let little Lan Lan get angry, and I''m also working towards this goal." I have no face and no skin to say that, to be fair, I still hope to move out and live. Even though Guan is old and reasonable and has one eye to many things, I have to admit that two young people need a certain free space when they are together. Last night, Guan Ruolan turned the sky and suppressed his voice, which is a kind of bondage to human nature.


    It can''t be ruled out that Guan will feel lonely because of this, but with Guan Ruolan''s filial piety, he will naturally come back to see him often. Previously, Guan agreed with us.


    However, in consideration of these things, I thought of the commander of the Supreme Court who was far away in Nanyun. I promised him that I would take little cherries and go home to visit my relatives. However, the sudden situation of blood devil deprived them of their freedom. I must go back to see them. First, I will meet Liu Jie. Second, I will stabilize the condition of the grandfather of the Supreme Court. It is better to cure it, If his body can''t bear it and something goes wrong, I will become a sinner for a long time. Now I have this ability, but I have no skills.


    After appeasing Guan Ruolan, I hurried to Guowei martial arts school, because there was no traffic jam on the road. When I got to the martial arts school, it was more than 9 a.m. and the assessment started at 10 o''clock on time.As soon as I entered the martial arts school, I felt an unspeakable atmosphere of tension. The disciples of Guowei martial arts school, one by one, showed their eagerness to try.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother!"


    "To be exact, it should be the assessor."


    From their faces, there is deep respect. The martial arts school assessment is divided into several links. The rules of each year are basically the same. After all, it is the internal assessment of Guowei martial arts school, which can''t be compared with the challenge.


    Of course, this is absolutely an important reference for testing personal achievements, and these projects cover almost all aspects.

 Chapter 1236

    "I don''t want to emphasize the words I said before. Do your best and don''t leave any regret for yourself no matter what the result is!" I looked around, and then I said slowly, quietly, but with an invisible majesty.


    My words immediately inspired them. Their faces were full of fighting spirit. Originally, they had no confidence in themselves. However, I provided three levels of elixir to make them angry and strong. In recent days, they have been striving for improvement, just for today''s martial arts school assessment.


    These people also have no fluke mentality. After all, I speak clearly, and there is no back door accommodation. In my eyes, all members of the martial arts school are the same, including the He Gang, which has the best relationship with me.


    This boy came early today, but at this time, he looked uneasy and eager to talk. It turned out that his girlfriend didn''t know what channel to get to know the internal assessment of today''s Guowei martial arts school. He wanted to come to watch, but he was rejected by He Gang. He was less than 50% sure of it. He was promoted to an internal disciple, probably still an external one Disciple, according to his girlfriend, if you can''t get promoted smoothly, you should shoot and disperse.


    This matter has undoubtedly affected the mentality of Hegang. Originally, the goods are easy to be emotional people, and when they do things with emotion, the efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    Under the hard and soft conditions of Hegang, his girlfriend promised not to come and watch, but it was a result of waiting for Hegang.


    At present, He Gang is nervous, especially when he sees other disciples who are full of confidence and waiting for the test at any time. He is even more discouraged, and his mind is full of his girlfriend''s words...


    not to say, this is not a spacious hall, but a group of young faces, including me, are all worthy of the name of young people. In fact, Guowei martial arts school also has Other high-level officials just gave me the "power of life and death" this time, so that they didn''t have to come over, so as not to affect my judgment. This alone is enough to prove the trust and recognition of Chen.


    Soon, with their intense preparations for gongs and drums, the first assessment began.


    In fact, this assessment content is quite interesting. In one corner of the lobby, there is a special tumbler. With my strength, they can further stabilize the tumbler. Then they attack the tumbler one by one, and give the corresponding rating according to the degree of the tumbler''s inclination. As for the rating level, we can distinguish it by ABCD.


    This tumbler is similar to the bronze clock in the elite trials. At that time, I directly damaged the bronze clock, so that curator Du lost his heart. However, he found that my talent was different, not only didn''t ask me for trouble, but also made great efforts to cultivate. It''s not hard to see that curator Du''s magnanimous mind, if he and Ouyang''s family were like birds of a feather, I would hardly have today The height of the day.


    I took the roster and started calling out the names of these people, "Daniel Hu."


    There is no doubt that the first person to appear in the examination must be the most nervous, and the rest of them are relieved when they hear it.


    "Here it is." Hu tianniu is a muscular man with simple appearance. He was a little impressed before.


    It''s not hard to see that this guy is also very nervous, but he has transformed the pressure into the power. The whole person is excited and comes to the front of the tumbler.


    There is a strong internal force surging, a deep drink and a punch on the face of the tumbler. Don''t underestimate how tall the tumbler is. Its material is special. Without the force of a kilogram, it''s impossible to tilt a lot. What''s more, I have strengthened some strength.


    Hu tianniu and Hu hushengwei''s fist barely shakes the tumbler, showing a little pouring.


    ¡°C¡£¡± I thought about it and gave a rating. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s most appropriate to give a D, but it''s not easy to see him. It''s harmless to give a chance properly. After all, there is more than one assessment item. If every one of them has an average score, it basically means leaving Guowei martial arts school. What''s more, the guy''s performance just now is between C and D.


    "Wow." Not far away, those disciples look slightly strange. Hu tianniu''s strength is the mainstay among them. However, Hu tianniu didn''t get any good results in the first assessment. It seems that if he wants to be an inner disciple, at least most of the projects, he must have a grade A or two if he wants to get a grade B.


    They immediately felt a burst of pressure, and without waiting for them to whisper, I continued to shout for the next person.


    Although they come one by one, the efficiency is relatively low, but fortunately, there are more than 20 people in Guowei martial arts school, and they have gone several times before, so it won''t take much time to get down this circle.


    Half an hour later, the results of the first assessment project were all published. Only two people got a rating, six of them were B, and most of them focused on C and D.


    The disciples couldn''t help crying and protesting.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too harsh!"


    "That is to say, if we follow this standard, most of the inner disciples will be demoted to the outer disciples. These outer disciples are also likely to be expelled from the martial arts school.""Ah, I also think that elder martial brother is trying to help us."


    "How do you say that? When the new official takes office, you should keep your voice down. The elder martial brother will inherit his master''s mantle in the future. Don''t offend anyone if you offend him!"


    Obviously, these disciples are a little angry, although they are quite euphemistic, they still reveal the meaning of burying and dying.


    I smiled and asked, "is it your inner disciple who only wants to keep his current position?"


    Those guys subconsciously nodded, showing a "no" expression.


    "I tell you, this time the martial arts school assessment is not the same. As long as you are outstanding, you can directly become master''s closed disciple!"

 Chapter 1237

    "Ga..." as soon as I heard the closing disciples, these guys couldn''t calm down, their faces couldn''t hide their panic.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say that. We don''t have that idea."


    "Yes, as long as we keep the position of inner disciples, it will be very good."


    In their opinion, there can only be one closed disciple. Now I am the closed disciple in the name of master Chen. It''s just like the crown prince''s initiative to abdicate. It''s no wonder that they are uneasy one by one.


    "You don''t need to be afraid. I can tell you clearly that in the near future, I will leave Guowei martial arts school, and the closed disciple should be replaced. Besides, the closed disciple is not necessarily the only one. I will go back to master and say that it''s not impossible to cultivate more closed disciples." I waved my hand and said lightly.


    Without waiting for their reaction, I added, "so you don''t have to worry too much about your score, just try to prove how good you are."


    After a brief silence, the hearts of the people ignited a blood, although the first stage of the results are not good, but there are several links in the follow-up, not so pessimistic.


    Then, in the second assessment item, each disciple successively applied a martial art, and then I gave a score.


    It has to be said that the strength of these disciples is not small. Some of them have mastered intermediate or even advanced martial arts. Some of them are only low-level martial arts. Of course, the standard of evaluation is not the level of martial arts, but the thoroughness of martial arts.


    After an hour of practice, I have a number in mind, including a certain plan for their future development direction.


    In the second round of assessment and rating, only four people got an A. most of them were quite satisfied with their performance. On the contrary, He Gang''s goods looked worried. He first took a D and then a C. among these disciples, they were basically the lower middle group.


    There is no doubt that I didn''t give any water to Hegang''s score. In the eyes of other disciples, I was secretly grateful for my admiration, but I was also a little gloating. Previously, master Chen announced that I was fully responsible for the martial arts school assessment. At that time, they all faked on Hegang and thought that Hegang could be promoted to be an inner disciple 100%.


    As long as we have a good relationship with him, there are at least some hidden bonus points. Now, it doesn''t exist at all. I announced in public that I won''t release water for accommodation. Some people still don''t think so. I think I''m putting pressure on them, but I found out through real experience that I can really say and do it.


    Even he Gang, who has the best relationship with me, is facing the embarrassing situation at the bottom. Naturally, other people have nothing to say. They just want to do everything to strive for a broader day.


    It wasn''t long before the third hard link came. First of all, they scored themselves, which is also the four grades of ABCD. Then, people in the same rating competed with each other, and the winner could get an a.


    Obviously, there are some self-awareness things. If you are too arrogant, unless you are a confident guy, it is easy to stumble.


    In a short time, their respective ratings came out. Because I didn''t announce the rules before, there were some sarcastic voices. What XX, do you deserve a? Don''t point your face. In this case, it''s not surprising. After all, most people always see other people''s problems and tend to ignore themselves.


    Then, I announced the rules of the third round. They couldn''t help making a noise. Many people were secretly glad that they didn''t give themselves too high score, or they would turn over the boat in the gutter.


    "Elder martial brother, can you grade again now?"


    "I thought it was a self-assessment project, not to play with it."


    In the face of their request, I just shook my head slightly and urged, "since I dare to score myself, I will take this responsibility. Don''t write anymore. Go to the challenge arena."


    These people also know that it doesn''t work to reason with me. Before long, I began to compete in the regular challenge arena. I was quite satisfied with the spirit of putting them into it and fighting for it. It seems that those three-level elixirs are not wasted. Basically everyone has been promoted more or less.


    The future of Guowei martial arts school is still worth looking forward to. Chen Zongshi has mentioned it to me more than once. It seems that the situation of Guowei martial arts school is very good, but it all comes from me. If I enter Zhenwu Pavilion in the future, the influence will gradually decrease. If Guowei martial arts school does not have one or two decent disciples, it will definitely go downhill.


    Although the honor ranking in the six major martial arts schools has been improved, and there are more than one part of the Dan medicine resources provided by Zhenwu Pavilion, it is still a situation of more monks and less doctors. I refined a batch of good Dan medicine and helped every disciple, which directly consolidated the foundation of Guowei martial arts school.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as I am willing to provide pills regularly, it is only a matter of time before Guowei martial arts school surpasses Jingwu hall, the largest martial arts school.


    The competition lasted for more than an hour, and ended one after another. As I expected, He Gang met with a weak opponent. After a tough battle, he was defeated. He stepped down from the arena and suddenly looked like a dead man. There were four assessment stages in total. The first two results were not good, but now they ended in failure, even though the first two ended in failure It''s hard for him to become an inner disciple if he takes an a in four items. It''s hard to hear. In this situation, if he can keep the title of an outer disciple, he''s thankful. How dare he ask for promotion.He Gang bit his teeth, summoned his courage, came to my side, lowered his voice and said, "boss, can you give me a chance?"


    "What opportunities do you mean?" I took a look at him.


    "Promotion, of course, boss, please." He Gang is sad. He doesn''t care about his face now. He just wants to be promoted safely.

 Chapter 1238

    In the face of the entreaties of He Gang, I was indifferent, not that I was selfless. Now in this situation, He Gang came to me and completely left his dignity behind. Other disciples will have opinions even if they don''t say it.


    Therefore, in order to maintain my strictness, we should not violate the principle!


    "No, Hegang, do your best. As for the result, don''t care too much." I patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The expression of those disciples was very strange. They had been gloating at he gang before. Now they felt sorry for him. In China, the most common group was the related households, and most people were not surprised. But I was so frank. It was really for He Gang''s sake, not for pretending to be B.


    "Boss, I can''t help but care." He Gang held my arm tightly, his eyes showed urgency.


    What''s the problem with this guy? I can''t help frowning. It''s not convenient to ask him now.


    "Take it easy and let it go." I waved, neither agreeing nor refusing.


    Then, under my reassurance, He Gang still took part in the last assessment link. According to Chen Zongshi''s suggestion, He Gang took out a high-level martial art to let each disciple understand it and grade it according to what he had mastered within the prescribed time.


    It has to be said that Chen Zongshi is really willing to give up. Advanced martial arts, even in the Jingwu hall, are only taught to some inner disciples. Most of the disciples have no chance to contact them. Chen Zongshi, however, chose to take them out at this time.


    In short, this is the last assessment link. When the comprehensive score is released, there will be a small number of disciples who are about to leave Guowei martial arts school and are no longer apprentices of Chen Zongshi. In this case, he is willing to take out advanced martial arts, which is enough to see that Chen Zongshi''s courage is far from equal to that of ordinary big men.


    In fact, Chen Zongshi is good at gathering and dispersing. No matter how much they have learned in Guowei martial arts school, at least one apprentice once gave them a big gift. How high they can fly in the future depends on their personal creation.


    As we all know, there are very few internal warriors in China, and master Chen is not worried about the flow of fertilizer into the fields of outsiders.


    After nearly two hours of intense enlightenment, some disciples dare to show their disciples one after another. However, most of them are still peeping every second. If they are eager to test the ox sabre, it will be embarrassing if they are not good enough.


    Of course, at any time, those who dare to be the first to eat crabs have some advantages.


    Under the leadership of one disciple, the rest also practiced one after another. Because of this advanced martial art, I have read it in the basement before, so I have my own understanding. When they put it into practice, I can easily see the clue.


    For the sake of fairness, I didn''t give comments and suggestions on the spot, but indicated everyone''s shortcomings behind the roster, and let them know each other when this link is over.


    There are so many disciples who, due to the poor performance of the previous assessment, are reluctant to make moves in the last stage of the enlightenment exercise. They are afraid of being eliminated, and then they will face the fate of leaving Guowei martial arts school.


    However, the assessment is so cruel, some people carry the honor promotion, some people will leave in a gloomy way, leaving only faded memories.


    "Hurry up, don''t let others wait too long. In any case, give yourself an account." I said, beating.


    At my urging, they practiced martial arts one after another. After these assessment links, everyone''s face was full of tension and worry. Although they knew the results of the first three links, they had no bottom in mind at the last link.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll announce a new round of inner disciples." I cleared my throat. At this time, the atmosphere in the martial arts school was also unprecedented.


    Soon, one name after another came out of my mouth. There were seven inner disciples. Their performance in all aspects was basically recognized by me. Of course, I didn''t specially improve the standard, which became a dilemma for the strong. As long as I can reach the expectation in my heart, I must be inner disciples.


    The rest are the disciples from the outside world. In my opinion, all of them have potential for growth, but they are all mediocre. As long as they are further explored, they still have a chance to grow up.


    There is no doubt that both the outer disciples and the inner disciples are relieved when they hear their names. On the contrary, the disciples who have not been called are nervous and shivering.


    "Well, there are so many disciples in the outside world. As for the brothers who didn''t read their names, I''m sorry..." I bowed to them deeply. In fact, I didn''t want to be so strict. But for the future of Guowei martial arts school, I had to take a practical attitude. The more tolerant, the easier it is to go downhill.


    Plus He Gang, there are eight out of the competition. That is to say, after today, there are only 16 disciples left in Guowei martial arts school, which is quite small. But I think that the performance of flourishing people is not only reflected in the number of people, but also in the quality of martial arts of each disciple.At this time, several eliminators, led by He Gang, are hard to see. Some people have a better mentality, just smile quietly, and then they are ready to pack up.


    "Haha, I wanted to go home to see my parents for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Brothers, I''ll go first."


    "So do I. I really miss them. Although I have left, I still want to wish you fame in the Jianghu and flying higher and higher."


    At this time, I couldn''t help but improve a few decibels.


    "Now the assessment of the martial arts school is over. Everyone is my brother. As a friend and brother, I just want to tell you a word now. Even if you have limited ability, don''t forget yourself who once had a dream!"


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Good night, brothers

 Chapter 1239

    My words aroused a lot of memories and feelings in their hearts. There is no doubt that everyone who can enter Guowei martial arts school is a dragon among people. But there are some things that can''t be hurt without comparison. My light is too strong to cover up their achievements.


    Each of them came to the capital city with a dream and a passion, hoping to make a breakthrough here. However, after they came to the capital, they found that the form here was far from what they thought before.


    After repeated setbacks, they understand that their own insignificance and force, if they want to become a wave in the capital, is not so simple, so their demands for themselves have also declined.


    Their will is also constantly consumed. As a result, procrastination has become the biggest pursuit of staying in the martial arts school.


    They can''t help but reexamine themselves, and then correct their attitude. Of course, now that the assessment is over, there is no doubt that some people are happy and others are worried. Several disciples led by He Gang have fallen into silence one after another. After careful consideration, they are really limited in ability. This dream trip of Guowei martial arts school has come to an end.


    Soon, someone came up to persuade Hegang.


    "Come on, Hong Kong. There''s no need to ask for help here. It''s no use."


    "Good." He Gang took a deep look at me and found that I was still indifferent. He was suddenly frustrated.


    Then he took out his clothes from the storage cabinet. Just then, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Toot toot toot."


    He Gang took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, his heart thumped. He Gang was nervous. His girlfriend called.


    I don''t need to think about it. I must have asked about his assessment results. He Gang didn''t have the courage to answer the phone. He hung up and found that his girlfriend had made several calls one after another.


    "Get out of the way quickly. I''m Hegang''s girlfriend. His eldest brother is your martial brother. If you stop me like this, you won''t have good fruit."


    Just as he gang was suffering from a headache, there was a loud noise at the door. His face was slightly twitching. He was still thinking about how to explain to his girlfriend and find a way to avoid it. In this way, the relationship might be eased, but unexpectedly, she came directly.


    In order to prevent his girlfriend from making noise, He Gang rushed to the door in a hurry. Because of the internal assessment of Guowei martial arts school, he gang got two people to guard.


    "Cough, Xiaoman, don''t make trouble." He Gang shouted in a hurry.


    As soon as he gang was seen, the two staff members were released. As soon as his girlfriend was about to break in, He Gang stopped him.


    "Little man, what can I do for you? Let''s go out and talk. Don''t make any noise here." He Gang lowers his voice and persuades.


    "He Gang, have you finished your assessment, what''s the result? Have you been promoted to an inner disciple?" This crisp and sweet female voice is so familiar to me, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    "Er, this..." He Gang hesitated. Seeing his girlfriend''s frown, He Gang couldn''t help but hastily added, "of course I passed!"


    "Aha, so you are a disciple of the inner clan?" Xiaoman hugged Hegang''s arm and his face was filled with joy and excitement.


    "Well, that''s right." He Gang said with a stiff head.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to thank Master Chen. We can''t forget our roots. Thanks to his cultivation, we have your achievements today." Xiaoman leads Hegang to the martial arts school.


    The latter''s mood is undoubtedly broken. Up to now, he can''t continue to hide. So many people can''t help him to tell a lie. Once Xiaoman sees the clues, it''s his turn to make a fool of himself.


    "Well, Xiaoman, to tell you the truth, I was eliminated..." Hegang lowered his head.


    "What? Say it again! " Xiaoman seriously doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get promoted to an inner disciple." He Gang can''t help repeating that He Gang is a man of integrity. He thought before, hiding is a day, but on second thought, he is not good enough, so he is facing the fate of leaving Guowei martial arts school. It''s no wonder that other people, especially his eldest brother, get more panacea than others. In this case, he can''t succeed Promotion, only to find their own problems.


    Xiaoman''s expression was a little stiff. "Well, you haven''t passed the examination, and you want to fool my mother. Do you think she has a big chest and no brain?"


    "No, no, no, man, I didn''t mean that." He Gang quickly shook his head.


    "I see. You want to lie about the result and then lie me to bed. Hum, look at your achievements and think about that all day long. How can you improve your martial arts?" Xiaoman stretched out his hand and poked the head of Hegang. The latter grinned with pain, but dared not speak.


    In fact, for the male compatriots, it''s absolutely human nature to have the idea of popping. From the perspective of women, if properly handled, it can play a certain incentive role. On the contrary, like Xiaoman, who has been hanging on to the appetite of Hegang, but has given him great pressure, it''s easy to crush Hegang. He often doubts whether his talent is not good or not.In fact, before he knew Xiaoman, he always had a free and easy attitude towards people and things, but he gang was very professional. In addition to his girlfriend''s presence, He Gang straightened his back in front of other disciples and completely ignored those hidden pains.


    Until now, He Gang can''t help introspecting himself. He has been living under his girlfriend''s and his mother-in-law''s "Yin Wei", but he hasn''t received any substantial rewards. In fact, He Gang has invested a lot in this relationship. The money he has spent on his girlfriend and his family members before and after is no less than a million, so he can''t get her body. Every day, he is silly happiness within.

 Chapter 1240

    "That''s what you think..." He Gang sighed, a little speechless. He used millions of them. Even if he was looking for that kind of high-quality girl in the capital, he could play for a year.


    "Well, break up. Don''t say anything more." Xiaoman gave him a look, shrugged and said.


    "Xiaoman, can''t you give me a chance? Even if I''m not in Guowei martial arts school, I will try my best to stand out and give you a happy life in the future. " He Gang grabbed his girlfriend''s hand and said impatiently.


    "Not in Guowei martial arts school? You mean, it''s been eliminated?! That''s even more. You are not even a disciple of the six major martial arts schools. What qualification do you have to pursue me! " Xiaoman is angry.


    Even though he Gang pleads, Xiaoman still refuses to give up. "He Gang, He Gang, you didn''t promise me that your eldest brother is the red man in front of master Chen. Can you keep the seat of the outer disciples even if you don''t get promoted to the inner disciples? What about your eldest brother? I''d like to see if he grew up eating shit! "


    This domineering attitude shows Xiaoman''s strong dissatisfaction.


    "Here it is." A sudden male voice came from the martial arts school. It was me who spoke naturally.


    "Yo, you''ve got a face as a boss. You''ve made a fool of yourself. You don''t care about your brother in need. How can you have this..." Xiaoman shut up before he finished.


    Her face was a little stiff. "How... How are you!"


    "What a coincidence." I showed a playful smile. It turned out that Xiaoman, the girlfriend of Hegang, was the woman I met on the second floor of the bar last night who gave VIP health care card to guangtouqiang.


    At that time she gave me a few winks, but I didn''t pay attention to her.


    I have a feeling that I am familiar with her. Now I suddenly realize that He Gang showed me his girlfriend''s photo, which is Xiaoman. Of course, these days, the photo is also called photo fraud, especially the younger sister. It will take half an hour to take a picture casually, grind a skin, and have a PS.


    The picture of Xiaoman seems to be a standard goddess. The real person is about six or seven points, but she is also a beautiful woman.


    He Gang didn''t worry about this girlfriend. He Gang asked me about my "driving a girl''s mind" before. However, this kind of thing can only be said.


    Although I have only met Xiaoman once, I have basically counted her personality.


    Maybe last night, he was slapped by a bald head. Now he came to Guowei martial arts school to look for He Gang. He hopes that he can make progress actively. To be clear, it''s not easy for a woman with such conditions as Xiaoman to get a big fortune.


    So Hegang became her way back. Now she found that the way back was gone. She was in a bad mood, so she broke up.


    "Ah, boss, do you know each other?" He Gang asked, trembling and trembling. When he called the eldest brother, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t blame me. He just thought he was useless. He got rich cultivation resources, but he couldn''t stay in Guowei martial arts school. He totally failed to live up to his expectations and wasted the best elixir. So He Gang didn''t look at me very well at this time.


    Before I could speak, Xiaoman couldn''t wait to say, "ah Gang, is he your boss?!"


    "Mm-hmm." He Gang nodded without hesitation.


    When little Manton''s eyes brightened, he naturally took hold of port he''s arm.


    "It''s a coincidence, a superior man. Why don''t you give a good speech to Hong Kong? He''s honest and doesn''t understand flattery." Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Hey, man, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my personal problem." He Gang is full of reproaches.


    "A gang, what''s your attitude? You have reason to be expelled from Guowei martial arts school?" Xiaoman turned a white eye and was angry.


    As soon as she became strong, Hegang became a frost eggplant.


    "Be polite to him. Although he Gang is no longer a member of Guowei martial arts school, he is still my brother. Moreover, if he doesn''t mind, I can accept him as a disciple in my own name." I said it without hesitation.


    "Ah." He Gang''s face was a little confused. "Boss, are you kidding?"


    "Do I have to joke with you about such a thing?" I didn''t get angry.


    In fact, I had this idea before, so I asked Hegang to do his best, but he had a lot of pressure in his heart and failed to show his strength.


    After learning my decision, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school immediately looked at each other and couldn''t hide their envy and jealousy. They had stayed in Guowei martial arts school and were still complacent.


    It turns out that the biggest winner is He Gang, who has been eliminated. They have no doubt that even the inner disciples are not as good as my private disciples. Only the closed disciples of master Chen can compete.


    Chen Zongshi has expressed his recognition and praise to me before.


    "Whoa, Hegang''s a piece of shit!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was the biggest winner."


    "Elder martial brother, I am so convinced!"In this way, He Gang has not violated my principles, but also completed. Although he is not a member of Guowei martial arts school now, he can get my best help. It is not impossible to join Zhenwu Pavilion in the future.


    He Gang burst into tears in an instant. He felt the eager eyes of these teachers. He was a little embarrassed, but more excited.


    He didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly!


    Xiaoman is also excited and flushed. Although she doesn''t know how awesome I am, she received my wechat last night when she was bareheaded and snapped. She didn''t dare to fart. She thought I could look up to him.


    That low three under the gas posture, like a true dog slave.


    In Xiaoman''s mind, bareheaded strength is the big guy out of reach in the society. Anyway, she doesn''t understand what kind of height I have reached.

 Chapter 1241

    Xiaoman is an eye-catching person. Now He Gang has become my personal disciple. She has a bright future. As He Gang''s girlfriend, her status will rise. If guangtouqiang finds out about this, she will probably be polite to her in the future.


    Thinking of such a scene, Xiaoman''s eyes on Hegang are more and more hot.


    "Xiaogang port..." Xiaoman Jiao voice Jiao airway, a strong wink at He Gang.


    He was sure that even if he was promoted to inner door disciple, his girlfriend would not be so excited. This dramatic scene also made Hegang feel a sense of turning over to be the master and a winner in life.


    "Cough, brother, in a word, I need to remind you that this kind of woman is not allowed." I don''t speak cold. Although it''s a bit inappropriate on this occasion, the long pain is better than the short one. I don''t hope that He Gang will become the second Wang xiaopang. After all, there are many similarities between this Xiaoman and Lin Xiaoya. Last night''s bald birthday party made me despise her.


    "Ah..." he Hong Kong''s face was frozen. He was really unprepared for the sudden attack.


    Even Xiaoman on one side was white faced. "Senior, boss, where did I offend you?"


    "No, I just feel that you are not suitable for my brother, just so simple." I shook my head and said.


    "Yesterday, you and Xie Shiqi were in conflict. I have not stopped persuading her. It would be too hurtful to say such a thing now!" Knowing my ability, Xiaoman is still very respectful.


    "I''m sorry, first of all, thank you for your kindness, but in order to celebrate the future of Hong Kong, I don''t agree with you. I hope you can understand. Otherwise, in order to express your thanks, I''ll give you a million yuan and give you the card number." I took out my mobile phone. It''s true that salsa was the most active one in persuading Xie Shiqi last night, but Xiaoman was also helping to talk.


    I have always been reasonable. Since she has helped me, I don''t mind saying it casually. For me,


    this money is only a drop in the ocean, but it can help her substantially.


    In a word, with this money, Xiaoman can be a good man, and there is no need to look at the faces of rich people. In this materialistic era, there are not a few female college students who are fostered, especially in various well-known art schools. The girls in them are generally of high beauty value. It was originally an unspeakable thing, but under certain circumstances, it became worthy of showing off Brilliant capital.


    That week, Sasha was a godfather, enough to prove her vanity. In fact, this also reflected some current situations. Although she was satisfied to a certain extent in terms of material, she also responded to the sentence "scenery in front of people, disaster after people".


    The status of the female college students is not as good as that of junior three. After all, junior three has the possibility of being superior. In the eyes of rich people, they are more like a tool to vent Yu. Whenever a man has an idea, they have to cater unconditionally, including some excessive requirements.


    I can be sure that as long as the money is enough, Xiaoman doesn''t mind being taken care of. This kind of girl has no attitude towards life or a positive heart.


    It''s not as good as I know Tang Mengyun. Although she is also relatively material, someone tried to support her several times and offered a good price, which was rejected by Tang Mengyun. She would like to reach the height of her dream through her own efforts.


    "No, I don''t want money. I only want a port. You can''t break us up!" Xiaoman hugged Hegang tightly, the latter could not help but show his ugly face and complicated mood.


    His heart is very soft. He would help Xiaoman to speak before. But Xiaoman''s cold and indifferent attitude just now was like a slap in the head. At that moment, his whole person was in a daze, and he really felt frustrated.


    He found that his girlfriend, who had been encouraging him, was different.


    If I hadn''t offered to forgive Xiaoman, he would have been in deep thought.


    "Harbor, I love you." Seeing the uncertain appearance of He Gang, little Manton was tearful and wanted to win sympathy.


    I am silent. At this time, it''s up to him to choose whether to be trapped by love or to break free and rush to a higher and wider blue sky. In fact, it''s up to him.


    Anyway, in my opinion, Xiaoman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With such a girlfriend, it''s hard to concentrate on the pursuit of martial arts.


    He Gang took a deep breath, and his face showed guilt. "I''m sorry, Xiaoman. I''m not good enough for you."


    "Ah!" Xiaoman''s face turned white in an instant, without a trace of blood. He could not change his mind even with tears.


    Despite Xiaoman''s entreaty to Hegang again, he insisted.


    "Well, let''s get together and get together. Anyway, I just want to say that you will regret missing me." Xiaoman said angrily.


    But I think it''s not easy for her to omit the second half of the sentence and find a girlfriend who lives well like her. In other words, He Gang is also very sad. She spent a lot of money and didn''t enjoy the corresponding services.Of course, as long as we wake up in time and take a picture with Xiaoman, it''s not too late.


    "Gao Ren, I don''t hate you. After all, you are also for the sake of a good port. You''d rather kill a thousand wrong people than let one go." Xiaoman forced a smile at me, and then went on, "but I have to make it clear that when I was in contact with Hegang, there was a particularly excellent boy with a rich family who pursued me hard and was rejected by me. Now that I broke up with Hegang again, it''s equivalent to your words, which completely changed my life path. Isn''t a million dollars a little less?"


    "Oh, how much do you want?" I answered.


    "At least 30 million." Xiaoman''s eyes flickered with joy and said softly.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Please go to bed early. Pay attention to the cold and keep warm! ~

 Chapter 1242

    I was suddenly slightly confused. This woman''s series of reasons seemed quite reasonable. However, no matter how much she said, she could not cover up her greed.


    "Is 30 million a little less?" I asked with a smiley face.


    "Ah, that''s 50 million yuan. In fact, more money and less money is not the key, but an indirect way to make up for me." Xiaoman was a little overjoyed.


    It seems that she didn''t hear my sarcasm, and didn''t know if she had been slapped too much.


    "Xiaoman, are you crazy about money? I spent nearly a million with you for such a long time, that is, holding hands and kissing each other. Now it''s easy to get together and get separated. You still expect to take tens of millions of breakup fee? Don''t wake up! " He Gang gave her a fierce look.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about Xiaoman''s face. He has a clear conscience. If I was blackmailed by Xiaoman for tens of millions, he gang would be uncomfortable.


    "Well, didn''t I just say it clearly? Not long ago, there was a rich second generation with a fortune of more than 100 million pursuing me. But at that time, I pretended to be you and refused others directly. Otherwise, I could marry into a rich family. Such an opportunity might not exist in my life. I asked for 30 million yuan, shouldn''t it be too much? Before your boss says anything, you jump up. No wonder you have no future. " Xiaoman could not help sneering.


    former friends become enemies with each other. But he is not a voice. He is not a real person. After all, the couple are friends after breaking up.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I don''t know where you come from. If you don''t guess wrong, you should go to accompany bald after the party last night, right?" I sneer, revealing a dissatisfaction.


    Xiaoman''s face was red, obviously stabbed by me. On the contrary, He Gang''s face was stunned, and he didn''t understand who was bald.


    "Gao Ren, although I respect you very much, you can''t spit blood. After the party last night, I went back to the dormitory. My classmates can testify about this. I don''t believe that I can call now to prove my innocence." Xiaoman forced to calm down, a little angry airway.


    "It''s unnecessary. Your classmates must be angry with you through one nostril. It''s complicated. I''ll just ask bareheaded Qiang. It''s not clear." As I said this, I took out my cell phone.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Xiaoman was startled and stopped me. She didn''t think that bareheaded strength would help me to make a lie. On the contrary, with bareheaded strength''s attitude towards me, she was absolutely speechless. Last night, in a five-star hotel, Xiaoman played happily and begged for a strong slap. Unfortunately, it wasn''t her turn. She could only stare on the side. Bareheaded strength belongs to the kind that can''t be seen or used Man, it''s finished in a few minutes.


    "why, it''s flustered. Didn''t you just straighten out There was a thoughtful smile on the corner of my mouth. I didn''t want to mention it at first. After all, He Gang was nearby. A group of disciples of Guowei martial arts school were also watching the activity. Anyway, they had to leave some face for He Gang. But Xiaoman showed a dignified appearance and had to talk to me about it with a lion, which was intolerable.


    "Gao Ren, I think you really misunderstood. It''s just a simple birthday party. There is no other activity." Xiaoman still denied.


    "I think you really don''t see the coffin without tears." Soon, I sent the wechat video directly to bareheaded Qiang.


    "Aha, boss, do you have any instructions?" Bareheaded strong a face to apologize a way.


    "Do you know this woman?" I aimed the camera at Xiaoman, and she turned her head subconsciously.


    "Eh, is it Shasha''s classmate? What''s his name?" It''s good to remember with a bald head.


    "Yes, do you know her? If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it. " I wrote lightly.


    Baldheaded strong is a smart person, especially the ability to observe words and colors, listen to my tone, obviously dissatisfied with Xiaoman, so he shakes his head out.


    "I heard Sasha say that she was short of money for a while and marked a price of three thousand one nights. But to be honest, even if she had a half discount, she was suspected of pushing up the price." Bareheaded and sharp.


    "Wow." Hearing this, the disciples of Guowei martial arts school immediately fried the pot.


    "My mom, I used to work as a part-time butcher. I envied Hegang for having this beautiful girlfriend..."


    "Hegang, it''s time for you to have a haircut."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you do your hair or not. I''ll give him a green hat later."


    Obviously, He Gang has become my personal disciple, undoubtedly the biggest winner, which also aroused their envy and jealousy. Now they have the opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction, they will not miss it.


    All these comments made he Gang feel helpless. He could not help but dig a hole. Although he had felt something wrong with his girlfriend before, he didn''t care about her out of love. At this time, he found that Xiaoman was so vulnerable. Fortunately, he just fell apart and continued to pester, There will be no good results.


    "Can you shut up? She''s just my ex girlfriend. It doesn''t matter anymore. Is it necessary to fall down like this? " He Gang suddenly burst into a rage and suppressed those voices. He was so angry that his body trembled and his forehead was full of blue tendons."That''s right, you guys, you know you need to shoot at the same time, but you keep mocking the brothers who fought together. What do you think?" I looked around and was upset.


    In the face of my reprimand, these people are very quiet, but they dare not contradict. It''s no exaggeration to say that my position in Guowei martial arts school is basically the same as Chen Zongshi himself. He also said more than once that my order is what he meant.


    "Xiaoman, you can go. A woman like you who has no sense of shame, let alone a million yuan, will not give you a hundred yuan." He Gang looks disappointed and waves his hand.

 Chapter 1243

    What he Gang said was loud and clear. Xiaoman could not help blushing. This man used to love her a lot, but now he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. Although it''s undeniable that part of it is her factor, it can''t make her ugly.


    "Hum, you have hard wings now. If you are not unknown all the time, I need to do that? Before I said that I love you till the end of time, but I was afraid that I would get a loss fee. I really can''t think how a man like you could get the favor of an expert. You are not worthy to be his disciple! " Xiaoman is not angry at each other. He puts his hands on his hips.


    Obviously, this mother-in-law wants to kill the enemy and drag Hegang into the water. The latter is a little nervous. In fact, he doesn''t mean to cheat. He just sees Xiaoman clearly and wants to completely let go of this once unforgettable feeling.


    "All right, shut up." I was a little dissatisfied and shouted.


    After living together for some time, I am clear about the character of He Gang. Just as the saying goes, He Gang''s problem lies in honesty and limited potential, so he failed to excel in Guowei martial arts school.


    But this young man has a high demand for him. I''d like to see him soar to the sky like me. Sometimes, when the pressure is too high, there will be conflicts in all aspects. That''s why, all the time, my beloved girl has asked me to slow down and not to give myself too much burden.


    "Well, I have to give you face, Gao Ren. According to what you said, give 30 million yuan." Xiaoman nodded repeatedly, not without fear.


    "You don''t understand people? My brother didn''t say that just now. You can''t even think of 100 yuan. " I said, curling my mouth.


    Xiaoman frowned. "Do you want to fight back?"


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. You''re greedy. You can''t blame others. When I''m in a good mood, hurry up!" I can''t help urging.


    Xiaoman''s chest heaved with anger. She dared not say anything cruel, and left in a gray way.


    "Brother, wipe your eyes later." I went to Hegang, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly.


    He Gang showed an extremely bitter smile, which was even worse than crying. I can see that he has made himself as strong as possible. He Gang has paid a lot of feelings for Xiaoman and He Gang. I remember that He Gang took me to the bottom of the sea to catch up with him on the first day when I met him, and then all kinds of bitter water poured out.


    At that time, like him, I was also the lowest disciple in the six martial arts schools. After this period of accumulation, I reached a height I didn''t dare to think of before, but his progress was not obvious.


    It''s really hard to be frustrated in this aspect. I used to make trouble with Liu Jie and her. It''s a worry. I used to think that they were bad tempered and difficult to get along with. But compared with most girls, they are absolutely perfect.


    was just shaking my mobile phone at this time. I took a look at it. It was Tang Mengyun''s text message to me and asked if I was available. He said he was introducing me to a big customer who bought black mud mask. Although


    has been marketing the black mud mask, I have not thought much about it. But Liu Yuhan is responsible for them. It is also on the upgrade. After all, the wine is not afraid of the alley. What''s more, the effect of this product is enough to prove everything, and naturally it does not worry about sales.


    Tang Mengyun''s heart is precious. No matter what her purpose is, it is at least worth affirming.


    "Well, I''m not very busy." All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration in my mind. I had an idea that I should introduce Tang Mengyun to him when I saw he Gang so unhappy. Although Tang Mengyun is not a particularly good girl, she is a real person, much better than Xiaoman.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t eaten yet. Now it''s time to have a meal together." Tang Mengyun sent out an invitation.


    I readily agreed to her, and then took He Gang with me. When I heard that I was going to be a matchmaker, the goods were a little flattered and moved.


    "Boss, obviously I''m useless. Why do you still treat me so well?" He Gang said with guilt.


    "Ha ha, you said, I''m your eldest brother. I''ll definitely help you, and we are all from Nanyun. It''s necessary to take care of each other when wandering in this big city." I have a good smile.


    Hearing this, He Gang''s eyes were a little red, and his heart was like a gourd overturned. He had been in the capital for several years, and he was used to the cool world and the warm and cold human feelings. However, my appearance made him decide that he should not think too well of everyone, nor too bad of everyone. There are still people who pay silently without paying back.


    Of course, he can''t take this as a matter of course. Only with his own efforts can he keep up with me. Hegang''s eyes reveal full of determination.


    Before long, we met Tang Mengyun in a well decorated western restaurant. She said that the big client was a young and beautiful woman. She was wearing a black ol suit and a tight white shirt, which perfectly set off the plumpness of the two peaks. Her lower body was a flesh colored stockings and pink heels, outlining a sexy and beautiful curve.


    Compared with this urban beauty, Tang Mengyun''s dress is not a little different. The fashionable red knitwear, with baggy pants and a pair of high boots, shows a sense of youth and playfulness.When I saw two girls, a virgin like He Gang was nervous. Instead, I was careless. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, so I sat directly opposite.


    "I''m sorry. I seem to be late." I said hello.


    "no problem, we are just coming, Zang brother, I''ll introduce you to you. This is the chief marketing officer of Beijing International Women''s Cosmetics Co., Ltd., she is very interested in black mud mask, and she is interested in deep cooperation." Tang Mengyun said with a smile on his face.


    After all, her family situation is not good. If she can match the business, she can seek some private interests.

 Chapter 1244

    During Tang Mengyun''s introduction, the beauty director presented a business card.


    "Xu Jiaorou, marketing director of pretty women cosmetics company."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." I took the initiative to stretch out my hand and glanced at her chest unconsciously. Although it was not that kind of low cut dress, it had an ineffable visual enjoyment.


    "I''ve heard that boss Zhuang is young and promising... He''s very romantic. When I see him today, he''s worthy of his reputation." Xu Jiaorou was a bit flattered and stood up. This move made me unable to "stay high".


    However, this greasy little hand made my mind ripple and gently rubbed twice. Because of this move, Xu Jiaorou''s pretty face was slightly red, adding a "romantic" and subconsciously breaking away.


    "Mr. Xu is flattered. To tell you the truth, I haven''t heard about the company of pretty women, but from Mr. Xu''s tender skin, I can conclude that the product effect of your company must be good." I did not deliberately avoid their own behavior, no face no skin said.


    , "ah... Thank you for the praise of our boss, our company''s products are really good, but there is still a big gap compared to the black mud mask that will soon open up the international market compared with the popular market nowadays." As soon as I realized something about the work product, Xu Jiaorou suddenly got excited, and then ignored my earlier bold move. Bring forth the new through the old waves, and the waves are dying on the beach. There are problems in the market of the domestic cosmetics and the hot products all over the world. Consumers can say that they have a lot of suffering and need urgently a product that can touch people''s hearts. Under such a premise, the black mud mask is supposed to be shipped.


    And life, it is said that the times make heroes, that is the truth. " What I''m talking about here is voluble, completely explaining what''s serious nonsense.


    as the founder of black mud mask, although I am not very well educated, I haven''t got a high school diploma yet, but the ability of blind JB is still very strong.


    Xu Jiaorou was stunned by this wise analysis, and her expression was somewhat strange. This guy was not modest. Just for a second, he thought that people really had such arrogant capital.


    Tang Mengyun, listening to his eyes shining, was full of worship. "Little brother Zhuang, what you want to express is whether anyone''s success is not accidental."


    "Mmm, that''s right." I gave a look of approval. Tang Mengyun''s face turned red and he seemed to have an orgasm.


    Since it''s business, you can''t lose to her in momentum.


    "By the way, this is my brother Hegang." I also didn''t put He Gang aside, and took the initiative to introduce him to Tang Mengyun and them.


    Compared with the two girls'' calm, He Gang is very restrained. Just on the way, I explained to him. So when he came in, he looked at Tang Mengyun secretly. From his expression, he seemed very satisfied with Tang Mengyun.


    It''s not surprising that Tang Mengyun is one or two levels higher than that Xiaoman in appearance and temperament. However, Tang Mengyun''s eager look at me makes He Gang slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, I have no special mood for Tang Mengyun, or it will become a tiger snatching food. He has no courage.


    "Cough, Miss Tang, my friend is single now." I can''t help but wink.


    "Oh, that''s easy to say. There are not a few excellent girls around me. Which one does he like? If you have any requirements for height, appearance and family background, please let me know. " Tang Mengyun looks suddenly.


    So He Gang is embarrassed, but I don''t think so. "As far as I know, aren''t you single? It''s a honest girl. I''m afraid he can''t hold it. You''re just right. "


    "Ah..." this time, not only He Gang, but also Tang Mengyun was embarrassed. Because he didn''t say hello to her before, Tang Mengyun was caught off guard when he suddenly engaged in matchmaking.


    She looked at me for a few times, and found that my eyes were evasive, and her heart was filled with indescribable bitterness. The so-called falling flowers intended to flow mercilessly. In retrospect, Xie Shiqi and she and I were drinking in KTV. Xie Shiqi was drunk and fell asleep on the sofa. I pulled her and went into the small bathroom in the room. Her pants were all taken off, which was just a little bit There''s going to be a relationship, but I just stopped.


    After that, Tang Mengyun fantasized for many times that if she was more active and didn''t wait for luck, maybe it would come naturally. At that time, she felt good about herself and thought that I couldn''t escape the "Pansi hole". After all, men chased women across the mountain and women chased men across the gauze. However, Tang Mengyun expressed his good feelings several times and even expressed his open heart, but she didn''t get good results , what''s more depressing is that now I introduce her to others personally, which means that I let her die.


    For a while, Tang Mengyun''s eyes were slightly red, and Xu Jiaorou, who was at the tip of his eyes, also noticed this scene.


    She said jokingly, "boss Zhuang, you still want to be matchmaker."


    "Haha, that''s right. Beauty Tang is very good, and He Gang is my good friend. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow out of the field." "I''m trying to explain.


    "No, I''m not interested in him. Why do you make a mess?" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengyun shouted angrily. Her chest fluctuated. In fact, in order to cater to me, she made some changes. In the past, her dressing style was the kind of partial exposure. Now when she goes out, she is completely the standard of "good family woman". Even if she wears high-collar knitwear, she can gradually cultivate her own temperament, although she does not have the temptation to show the flesh.Rao is so. I didn''t look at her more. Instead, I focused on Xu Jiaorou and introduced her to her. It''s more like a rigid arrangement than an introduction. It makes Tang Mengyun very sad. He feels like a senior j-woman.


    PS: OK, there is no update today. Good night, everyone

 Chapter 1245

    Seeing Tang Mengyun''s tearful eyes, I didn''t know what I was feeling. I found that I was too arbitrary. It was originally a good intention, but the attitude I presented was like copying mechanically, which made Tang Mengyun feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Sorry, Miss Tang, I don''t mean anything else. If I offend you, I apologize to you." I look a little apologetic, secretly sighed.


    "Well, Mengyun, I believe that boss Zhuang has no malice. Don''t cry any more, save people from jokes." Xu Jiaorou hurriedly persuades Tang Mengyun, pauses, and then goes on, "but I also think that emotion is the best thing to let nature take its course."


    "Well, it''s my problem." I smiled and nodded.


    Under the comfort of Xu Jiaorou, Tang Mengyun gradually slowed down and ate in silence. He Gang was embarrassed when he was so noisy. Even though he was honest, he also saw something.


    Then, I talked about business with Xu Jiaorou. Equivocate


    , "Zhuang boss, I do not beat around the bush with you. The effect of black mud mask is obvious to people. The future development space is equally unlimited. It is precisely because of this that it is more necessary to increase production." She said with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Before I could speak, she continued to add.


    "As far as I know, your company has only two cooperative jobs in Nanyun at present. I don''t know if it can''t trust other manufacturers or why. Anyway, this has seriously affected the production capacity, it''s hard to achieve real volume, and it''s easy to arouse the dissatisfaction of consumers. After all, this year, the most taboo is hungry and thirsty marketing, and we have many factories under the pretty women''s banner To solve this problem well, if boss Zhuang is willing to cooperate, we can achieve a win-win result! "


    I can''t help but tut Tut, worthy of being a strong woman, which is the right thing to say.


    "President Xu, as you say, isn''t there a pie in the sky?" I didn''t rush to agree.


    "each one takes what he needs, and the owner of the Zhuang Dynasty is not hiding it. Recently, we have developed several new products. Compared with the mainstream products in the market, we have a great advantage, but we can not compare with black mud mask. If I can, I would like to invite you to go to the women''s company to do some research. Can you give me some advice? " Xu Jiaorou''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation.


    although the black mud mask is effective, she can''t steal it. Even if she has reached the cooperation in production and processing, people will also make a series of confidentiality measures. Such trade secrets are absolutely very valuable. The most typical one is the tea of some certain treasure and some one''s brand, which has been known to the whole country due to problems such as formula and copyright.


    "Er... Well, I have to think about it. To some extent, your company is a competitor, isn''t it? If after my advice and improvement, coupled with your company''s strong promotion ability, it is fashionable all over the world, then I am not going to drink from the west to the north. " Seeing Xu Jiaorou''s expectant expression, I couldn''t help joking.


    As a workaholic, Xu Jiaorou always wants to make the company bigger. Of course, in addition to the efforts of all departments, the most important part is the product link. If it''s like what I said, she definitely has a full sense of achievement.


    "Boss Zhuang, what you said is not comprehensive. In fact, as far as business is concerned, a hundred flowers bloom is the best development trend. If a certain industry field forms a vicious monopoly, it will be a devastating blow to entrepreneurs and peers." Xu Jiaorou is still polite.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, do you mean that I am engaged in vicious monopoly?" I said without hesitation.


    Xu Jiaorou quickly waved his hand. "No, I didn''t mean that." the boss asked you not to take the seat. From the price fixing of black mud mask, it is enough to show that you are not an unscrupulous profiteer. On the contrary, you stand on the consumer''s side and consider the problem for them. It''s no exaggeration to say that you let thousands of women regain that confidence, but also proved to hundreds of millions of men that there are no ugly women in the world, only women who can''t dress up themselves. "


    Her words are endless, just like the continuous river water. I was stunned by them. In short, they were just boasting.


    To be honest, even if I am a man who has been through a hundred battles, I still feel embarrassed when I face the praise of beautiful women.


    "Cough, Mr. Xu, don''t talk about it. Didn''t you see that I blushed?" I cleared my throat.


    "Poop." Suddenly, the second daughter was amused and gave a smile, which was funny.


    "Blush... Boss Zhuang, why didn''t I find out?" When Xu Jiaorou laughed, she was very good-looking. She had a green and astringent temperament in her maturity, which was enough to drive her male compatriots crazy. Especially, a pair of moving eyes seemed to be able to talk, which made me feel pretty.


    "It may be that my skin is black and I can''t see it and it''s normal." I have no face and no skin.


    "Boss Zhuang is very humorous. I think you have such a three inch tongue. Even if you have no money, you should not worry about not having a sister, right? It''s no wonder that I''ll ignore Mengyun''s love. " Being stared at by me all the time, Xu Jiaorou is instinctively shy.To tell you the truth, as a vigorous and capable beauty director, she has met with all kinds of people, but what really makes her shy is a very small number of them. Unfortunately, I became one of them.


    So in order not to reveal her embarrassment, Xu Jiaorou quietly shifted the topic.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, you have good eyesight. My tongue really works well." I said with a smile.


    He Gang looked at it and admired it. If it didn''t work, he gang would "drive". He was really an old driver from qiumingshan!

 Chapter 1246

    Seeing my flirting skills, He Gang couldn''t help but reflect on it. No matter how close a brother is, He Gang can''t get a girl and send her to bed to wait for him to have meat. What''s the difference between that and paying for Chang.


    So in the final analysis, it''s still his own problem. He Gang also wants to work hard to change. Only in this way can he enhance his personal charm.


    But when I heard my pondering words, Xu Jiaorou''s pretty face was slightly red. She was not a three-year-old either, so she could naturally understand the meaning of singing outside my words.


    "Boss Zhuang, can you give me a good talk?" Xu Jiaorou doesn''t want to write ink either. If we keep talking like this, it''s really wet.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Xu, do you take a lot of shares to serve the company with all your heart?" I didn''t rush to reply.


    "Ah, not much, a small part." Xu Jiaorou is very honest.


    "Why not? I will give you double shares and salary, and send you an invitation. You can come to work in my company at any time if you like. I need your diligent employees very much!" I have an eager look.


    "..." Xu Jiaorou suddenly turned black, which should be regarded as an indirect rejection of her? As a strong woman in the company, she has also suffered some setbacks, but has repeatedly overcome difficulties.


    Now I met a stubborn guy. I feel powerless, but I don''t want to be despised by the company''s people. You know, when she came today, she had made a bet with the boss.


    "Boss Zhuang, if you don''t, you can promise me that in addition to taking care of your company in business, I can also consider being your girlfriend!" Xu Jiaorou bit her teeth and made a very bold decision.


    In recent years, there are countless high-quality men pursuing her. However, Xu Jiaorou is a workaholic. She has been busy with her work and has no idea about her target. In order not to cause misunderstanding, she also keeps a conscious distance from the flower protector. In her opinion, the more


    she can propose this condition, the more difficult it is.


    However, it seems that I didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, I was shocked. "President Xu, I didn''t expect you to be such a casual person, so I can''t promise. To tell you the truth, I''m a man with a family. Don''t think about me. Besides, there are a lot of women who make up my mind, and you can''t rank on the list."


    Xu Jiaorou was so angry that she almost bled. When she met such a cheeky person, she couldn''t talk about the business. She couldn''t figure out how I succeeded.


    generally speaking, the size of the company is basically proportional to the quality of the boss. The prospect of black mud mask is very good. It is only a matter of time before it reaches hundreds of millions of assets.


    However, the wealth manager in front of her is like a rogue, which undoubtedly subverts her cognition.


    "Sister Rou, don''t be angry. He''s telling the truth." Tang Mengyun could not help but advise her in a low voice.


    "Hum." Xu Jiaorou curled her mouth and said nothing.


    If she hadn''t been gentle enough, she would have scolded. When she was so angry that she wanted to leave, she found that I was the first to stand up.


    Then he went to the window. There was a young man and a young woman who seemed to have just come to this restaurant.


    "Don''t go by. My boss may have to deal with personal matters." He Gang can''t help but say, dispelled their concern.


    His eyes were sharp, and he immediately recognized that the woman was Miss Li Meiyu, and the man was the new leader of the dragon and tiger society. It seemed that he also came from Nanyun...


    Yes, the people I saw were Zhong Yuchen and Li Meiyu. No, it was night Ji devil.


    Last night, she still occupied Li Meiyu''s body and absorbed my blood essence and Yang Qi. Now she was mixed with Zhong Yuchen. It was obvious that the weasel paid a new year''s Eve to the chicken. She didn''t have a good heart, so after a short period of hesitation, I went to join the party.


    No accident, I don''t know yet. I''ve learned the truth. It''s my biggest dependence. If I make good use of it, I may be able to kill her once. MMP actually stares at my pure Yang blood essence. I estimate that if Xie Shiqi hadn''t arrived in time, I would have lost a small part.


    In other words, Xie Shiqi''s presence actually helped me a lot. This female devil is really bold. She borrows Li Meiyu''s body to win my trust. In fact, I noticed earlier that she has a special kind of charming, which can''t be disguised.


    However, I didn''t think about it. When master Chen showed me the video, she had already disappeared hundreds of years ago. I don''t know how to make her reappear in the Jianghu. It''s said that the magic power of night lady is very good. There are almost no failures in her life of magic way. Why We don''t know.


    Although there are so many experts in the capital, the most dangerous place is the safest place to live. It''s really wise for the night maid to break away.


    If I hadn''t found out in time, she would have made a series of troubles. In fact, it''s just like the white bone spirit in the journey to the west, which repeatedly borrows the body of ordinary people and achieves its goal by no means.I suddenly have a strong revenge mentality. I must torture the nightmares. Since I dare to eat my blood essence, I must prepare for delicious "essence"!


    Of course, I''m sure I can''t do something inferior to animals to Li Meiyu''s body, otherwise the nature will be different. I''ll ask Master Chen later to see if there''s any way to let Yeji show her true shape, and then things will be easy to do.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." I smiled and said hello.


    "Wow, brother Zhuang Feng, it''s you!" Li Meiyu was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1247

    As Li Meiyu sat opposite, he found me first, and Zhong Yuchen turned around.


    "Brother Zhuang, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you at dinner." Zhong Yuchen said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I won''t disturb you, will I?" I frowned and winked, but I was secretly observing Li Meiyu''s expression. She didn''t seem to have any flustered performance. So far, the nightmares don''t know that they have exposed their identity, right?


    In this way, I have a better chance to catch her. It''s not surprising to think about it. In a reasonable way, no matter the blood devil or the night maid, they are all the people in the evil way thousands of years ago. In their memories, they have rich historical knowledge. On the contrary, they don''t know much about modern knowledge and culture.


    Before that, the blood devil was lurking in my Dantian. He had been keeping up his strength, self settling and occasionally communicating with me. It was probably around the modern civilization and the current situation of martial arts. However, he was relatively cold. After my brief introduction, he did not ask questions in detail, but tried to understand himself.


    Until now, I was a little regretful and found that I had made a big mistake unconsciously. The blood devil is like a devil who came from ancient times. When he learned that the level of modern weapons is not enough to destroy him easily, he had the idea of reappearing the Jianghu.


    Ah, I didn''t think about it at all. After all, blood devil has saved my life several times. There''s no need to hide these common sense things.


    However, it seems that the nightmares still don''t know what kind of camera they have. I found a detail in her body. Apart from always looking down to play with her mobile phone, or quietly looking left and right, she is obviously adapting to the new environment.


    It''s just like wearing Yueju Opera. When the master comes to a new era, it''s wise to read more and learn more.


    It''s just that I was careless and didn''t take precautions, but fortunately, I only lost a small part of my blood essence and Yang Qi, which is not a fatal mistake.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhuang joked. We just had a simple meal. Miss Li said that this restaurant is delicious. It''s just a day when there''s nothing to do. Just come here and have a taste, or have one. Anyway, there are too many dishes." Zhong Yuchen waved and invited.


    I''m a little surprised to see him look happy. I don''t know if he has won the magic power of night maid.


    If you don''t guess wrong, the nightmares are close to Zhong Yuchen and mostly want to draw his blood essence. However, I can''t figure out when Li Meiyu was possessed. According to Guan Ruolan, Li Meiyu may have died. But in that case, the body will lose its vitality. It''s hard to achieve it even by the means of people in the devil kingdom Best fit.


    So, it should be another situation. Li Meiyu''s three souls and seven spirits are under control, just like my last encounter.


    In other words, Hatoyama magpie nest, the nightmares'' daughter, makes her unable to regain the control of her body. The working style of people in the evil way is called ruthless.


    In my opinion, Li Meiyu should have been kidnapped by a killer after a fan meeting. Then, during her coma, night Ji took the opportunity to invade her body, because since then, Li Meiyu has become a little strange.


    "Well, I''ll be more deferential than obedient." I sat down carelessly, but I didn''t show any fear. Since all of them are from the devil Kingdom, it''s very likely that night''s concubine will keep in touch with the blood devil secretly. At present, the blood devil should still be in the South cloud. It''s not difficult to think of the effect of "beating the East with the west".


    soon, what bestie Li Meiyu talked to me about is "brother Zhuang Feng, I have several girlfriends, and I want to buy the black mud mask of the most expensive, that is the one million and one bottle. But what is online sale, and want to get the spot, at least ten days and a half months, they can''t wait to see it now, do you think you can walk the back door, money is not a problem."


    The witch didn''t say anything about last night. How much did she mean?


    Anyway, I remember it very clearly. Because she cried out of the bathroom, Xie Shiqi made such a fuss that she regarded me as a complete beast. If it wasn''t for Xie Shiqi''s treatment of myopia, I''m afraid we still have a rigid relationship.


    Think of me all depressed, but also some strange, night Ji evil woman so frame up to me, why in the end? Deliberately let me feel that Li Meiyu is a girl with a plan?


    It doesn''t seem necessary. It''s reasonable to say that she occupies Li Meiyu''s body and should show a clever and sensible side, so as to have a better chance to carry out the next operation of extracting blood essence.


    It has to be said that last night''s event gave me a wake-up call. It''s no exaggeration to say that the pure Yang blood essence in my body is the delicacy in the eyes of people in the magic way, which has an indescribable nourishing effect, especially this kind of witch who has been silent for hundreds of years.


    , "I''m afraid this is not enough. Everything must follow the rules." as the saying goes, no rules, no Cheng Fangyuan, although I am the founder of black mud mask, but if a company wants to maintain normal operation, it must obey the rules from top to bottom, right? I can''t abuse my power just because I am a friend with you. " Without any hesitation, I refused her request directly.In fact, I don''t know whether it''s true or whether the nightmares want to use it.


    "Well, brother Zhuang Feng is right. In order to maintain a better momentum of the company, we should strictly manage it." Li Meiyu spits out her tongue, showing a very playful side.


    On the surface, I lost my mind, but in my heart, I was dismissive. When I learned the truth, I was always reminding myself that I should never be attracted by her charm again. Of course, I don''t need to be afraid. If the charm of night maid is so powerful, I don''t need to make all kinds of mattresses to win my feelings. In this way, I need to achieve some external conditions.


    PS: OK, there''s no update today. I''m busy with the engagement recently. I''ll get back to the fourth shift after I''ve dealt with it. Good night ~

 Chapter 1248

    Although I refused, but she was not angry, and then played with the mobile phone.


    Before long, several exquisite and unique dishes were delivered to the table one after another.


    "Try it quickly. I saw it on my mobile phone and it was very good." Night Ji evil woman waved, she is also not polite, finish saying to eat on their own.


    It has to be said that food can be found everywhere in any era. For this kind of food, which is both exquisite and delicious, Nightingale has no resistance. She especially likes to eat sweets. It is estimated that she could not make such a thing at that time.


    During her delicious food, I went to talk with Zhong Yuchen for a while. I want to see if this guy''s thinking is normal and if he has won the magic power of night maid. From my observation, it seems that he hasn''t been affected.


    But I think it''s necessary to remind Zhong Yuchen that although he doesn''t have a cold for him, anyway, we are all from Nanyun. Like me, he wants to make his own world in the capital.


    Moreover, to some extent, helping Zhong Yuchen is also self salvation. After Wanyi''s concubine drained his blood, it''s likely that my next goal will turn to me again. Before I can''t be sure of resisting Meigong, I must be afraid of it. It''s the so-called fear of being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    If the same scene appears again, I''m afraid no one can save me. Fortunately, Zhou Shasha invited Xie Shiqi, who didn''t play a big card. If she hadn''t gone to the second floor of the bar, no one would have dared to destroy my "good thing."


    At that time, I thought that Xie Shiqi was making a fuss and made a fool of myself in public. Now I look back, I really should hold her in my arms as a reward. After all, she saved my life by accident. Otherwise, I would lose more blood essence and masculinity. Even if I didn''t become a stranger, it would have a great impact on my accomplishments and strength.


    After careful analysis, I wonder why the blood devil didn''t directly attack me, but sent the nightmares to do so. Isn''t that a little superfluous? Did they take a fancy to my pure Yang blood essence? Anyway, I watched the video more than ten times. Although it was only a small half of her face, I still observed a detail. The face of nightmares changed from pale to ruddy, which shows that the essence blood she got should be absorbed by herself and not dedicated to the blood devil.


    "Brother Zhuang, I don''t know if you have received any information. In the morning, I received a phone call from my father. According to the clues he got, it''s likely that the people in the evil way went to Kuncheng..." Zhong Yuchen said in a startling voice.


    My heart thumped, my face twitched slightly and said, "isn''t it? Kuncheng is the capital city of Nanyun. Does the devil have the courage to be wild? "


    "Well, who says no? I thought so, but Chu state has suffered a disaster. I haven''t been able to find out the people in the devil''s way, and my Zhong family has lost a lot of martial artists. The people in the devil''s way are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. But I think if you have the courage to go to Kuncheng, most of the situation is inevitable. Before that, it was only a small disaster In the future, it is likely to become a disaster of Southern cloud and even the whole Chinese. " When Zhong Yuchen said this, he could not help but observe my expression.


    My face became a little dignified, and I found that I had made a big mistake. During this period, I became famous in the capital. Even in Zhenwu Pavilion, I killed one of the five poisons sect''s Dharma protectors. You know, it''s a real Wulin person.


    Just the status and strength are far from the common Jianghu people. Although the blood devil is far away in Nanyun, it''s now the Internet information age. If the blood devil wants to understand my dynamic, it''s not difficult. Previously, curator Du told me that old sun seems to have traces of activities in the capital.


    is not good is the blood devil inserted in the eyeliner, so that means that the blood devil knows what I have achieved. In other words, he knows that I am not good at provoking now, simply to the sister-in-law they start, on the one hand sent the night Ji woman to deceive the public, after all, they are all in the devil''s way, on the other hand, they are quietly acting.


    I suddenly had a bad premonition. With the growth speed of blood devil, I''m afraid that now curator Du is not his opponent. If blood devil kills the Tianying National Art Museum, no one can stop him. By then, they will be in danger!


    Suddenly, I was in a state of confusion. I wished I could fly back to Nanyun and reunite with my sister-in-law. However, things in the capital haven''t been straightened out completely.


    For me, the most important thing is to wake up Lengyue''s materials. It seems that two days later, it will be the day of the auction. Although I can give a lot of money to master Chen to do this, it''s not very good. It doesn''t mean that I don''t trust master Chen. If something goes wrong, Lengyue will be in danger. After all, snow lotus in Tianshan mountain can be met but not met Available.


    Moreover, I haven''t made it clear who wants to control the four families in the capital. Once this matter is put aside, it will have a series of follow-up effects, and the stakes can''t be underestimated.


    I can''t do it. I have to tell Minister Wu that he is also the head of the national security department at best. He has a high position and powerful means. I believe that by virtue of his ability, he is able to follow the lead and investigate this matter.Of course, I have to further treat Minister Wu''s condition, which is also the most important one. I can only say that I can''t leave for a while.


    And I''m worried about a problem. What should I do if I go back to Nanyun and the blood devil starts to hide again?


    After all, from his point of view, I will definitely choose to avoid his sharp edge before I have a full grasp of it. On that day, I used to play the seven wonders of real martial arts in the competition. Although there were many big people in the arena, they were all people in the Jianghu. They were full of curiosity about this kind of unprecedented unique learning, but they could not say why.

 Chapter 1249

    After all, people in the Jianghu have limited knowledge of martial arts, but at this point, blood devil is different. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, he and real Zhang staged a peak duel. At that time, such shocking scenes can be called movie blockbusters. I was lucky to see them with my own eyes and still remember them.


    At that time, in order to deal with the blood devil, immortal Zhang did not hesitate to use the last form of Zhenwu seven Jue to defeat it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the blood devil''s familiarity with the seven wonders of Zhenwu is even more thorough than that of me, because I have only mastered the first two styles at present. There is only one general route for the cultivation in the back. If it is really implemented, it may not be able to reach the perfect situation in three or five years.


    I can''t help being a little depressed, and watching the expression of nightmares, the latter seems to have not heard the general, is still low head playing mobile phone.


    No accident, she should know the specific whereabouts of the blood devil, but if she directly forced a confession to the nightmares, she would not necessarily say that if she would rather die than surrender, it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, the nightmares are in a state of soul, which really drives her to give up the body of Li Meiyu. At that time, I can''t catch her, and Li Meiyu may die. Considering the series of interests, I dare not act rashly.


    Anyway, the nightmares are an unstable factor. If they are used properly, they can play an unexpected role. If they are not handled properly, they will be equal to a white missed opportunity, and they may be able to cause a panic and backfire.


    Therefore, we must think carefully, come up with the all-around plan, and then we can start with her.


    "Thank you brother. I didn''t expect you to be so interested in my business." With gratitude, I said to Zhong Yuchen, couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone, and told my sisters in law in wechat group to avoid unnecessary going out recently. By the way, I told them that I should be back in these days, and I didn''t forget to remind curator du to be careful.


    As soon as they saw my news, Liu Jie and I fried the pot.


    "Wow Wow, brother Xiaozhuang rarely bubbles. Come and see. Don''t miss it when you pass by." The first speaker was Laurie cherry.


    "Well, this heartless man didn''t forget his promise." My sister-in-law bubbled one after another.


    "Little rascal, is it so serious? I went to Yuncheng the day before yesterday to deal with big and small matters in the company, because there are some direct problems, if the main person in charge is not available, it is not convenient to solve... "Liu Yuhan was a little surprised.


    "That is, it is a society ruled by law. Even Xiao Fengge''s enemies dare not break the law openly, right?" Liu Jie followed suit.


    "Well, I didn''t open my mouth. Things are much more serious than you think. Anyway, it''s right for you to listen to me. For me, no matter how much money I earn and how brilliant my achievements are, they are not as important as you!" I solemnly sent a message, which is my voice.


    In fact, I told them before that it''s safer to stay in the Tianying Martial Arts Museum for a while. Although they have a smart brain, they can''t think of the devil hundreds of years ago. They think I''ve provoked fierce enemies, so they''re allowed to avoid the storm.


    However, with all kinds of good news from the capital, they also saw the hope of "regaining freedom". Although the days of staying in the Tianying national art museum were very moist, they were living in such a house all day long, and they were somewhat uncomfortable, which I didn''t realize.


    Because of my increasing deterrence, curator Du didn''t restrict their freedom as severely as before. He occasionally went out for a stroll or shopping. As long as he didn''t stay outside for too long, curator Du would not say anything even if he knew.


    But when I sent these messages, they would go back to their original days. They were even more depressed.


    "Oh, xiaofengfeng, then you can come back quickly. According to director Du, our Yongchun boxing has reached a high level of perfection. At least one-on-one strong man is not a problem. Although it can''t change the fact that we are burdensome, at least we are working hard. Don''t despise us." From the lines of this passage, it is not difficult to see Qu Miaotang''s grievance.


    "You don''t have to rush him. He will come back naturally when things are busy there. It''s useless to rush." My sister-in-law has a sense of reproach.


    "Well, xiaofengfeng, don''t forget to bring Xie Shiqi back (to talk)." Qu Miaotang sent a witty message.


    After a hot chat, I can feel their yearning for me.


    Although I''m far away from home, there are so many people who have been thinking about me. It''s a great feeling. Of course, I also know that it''s a heavy responsibility. For them, I should pay more attention to my personal safety. Although my strength has improved greatly, there are some side-by-side skills that make me defenseless.


    We can only say that we can learn from our mistakes and avoid them next time.


    Then, I put away my cell phone, and I was a little happy and satisfied.


    "Brother Zhuang, I envy you so much. There are so many confidants who care about you. I think your height in emotion has surpassed your achievements in martial arts." Zhong Yuchen said with emotion.I don''t think so. I don''t know where I''ve grown up. Otherwise, I won''t be so light. Maybe in the eyes of Zhong Yuchen, my strength is still at the stage of Nanyun.


    "Brother Xiaochen, you and me, as the saying goes, it''s better to lack than to abuse. Some people prefer to abuse than to lack. No matter how much emotion, it''s not as touching as a long and vigorous feeling." Night Ji can''t help but stare at Zhong Yuchen. Her beautiful eyes are full of love. This sudden expression gives people a feeling from the heart.


    MMP''s, this night''s performance of the witch, it''s almost as good as a movie queen!

 Chapter 1250

    Obviously, some of the people said by the nightmares refer to me. To be honest, I can''t understand her practice. Before, I was still whispering to me and complaining about my pain after drinking. How can I squeeze my blood essence and then become cold-blooded?


    Does it mean that in her eyes, I have no use value? Or, what clues do you think I might be aware of? Do it on purpose to confuse the public!?


    In the face of Li Meiyu''s affectionate confession, Zhong Yuchen was indifferent, instead, he defended me against injustice. "Well, Miss Li, don''t say that about brother Zhuang, he actually has a real love for every confidant, which is very precious."


    From his tone, there was a wave of discontent, more like reprimand.


    "Cut." Night Ji''s evil girl is shriveled and shriveled. She doesn''t take it seriously. She''s worried about the flash in her eyes. In fact, she just didn''t have any excellent acting skills. She just acted in her own color. She showed her emotion of blood devil that has crossed thousands of years uncontrollably.


    If I catch it, I will probably think deeply. Because of this, blood devil is dissatisfied.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t pay attention to these tiny things, because now I can''t even dream that I am sitting together with the two powerful demons.


    "Brother Zhuang, now your strength has already jumped out of the scope of Nanyun, and it''s enough to take root in the capital city. However, in my opinion, you can''t forget your roots. Nanyun is your root. Since the people in the evil way do something wrong, whether it''s related to you or not, it''s necessary to take care of it!" Said Zhong Yuchen with distress.


    "Little detective, why do you ask this guy? Our Li family has a deep background and a wide network. If you need any help, you can ask for it." Li Meiyu did not think so.


    "I''ll talk to brother Zhuang about business. Can you not talk too much, little girl?" Zhong Yuchen glared at her severely, and the latter suddenly became eggplant which was beaten by frost, with a small mouth and eyes slightly red.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom." With that, Li Meiyu stood up and left.


    Seeing her go far, Zhong Yuchen sighed, "Hey, brother Zhuang, actually I don''t care about Miss Li. I just regard her as my sister. Even if I''m in my twenties this year, I can''t find a 14-year-old girl even if I''m separated from my fiancee, right?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to explain it to me. I can''t even be interested in her." I shrugged, and then said, "anyway, as an old lover, listen to my advice. This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is like a ghost horse elf. She is better to find a girl who is practical."


    I didn''t say it too straightforwardly, so that Zhong Yuchen would not be confused. If I told him directly that Li Meiyu''s body was occupied by Hatoyama, the Witch of night, it would be time to combine me with the people in the devil kingdom.


    In fact, every martial artist is very afraid of this. It''s nothing else. People in the evil way are always the representatives of evil. People in the opposite Wulin are the symbols of famous and decent sects. Originally, martial artists in the city belong to people in the Jianghu. They can''t touch the threshold of Wulin. If they are mixed with people in the evil way, they will be against the whole Wulin. It''s OK Can face endless pursuit.


    That''s why master Chen and curator Du have always been afraid. Although they are two big men in martial arts, they are only in the Jianghu. Once things are exposed, they will face the situation of public criticism.


    "Well, brother Zhuang is right. Let''s stop talking about her and focus on the people in the devil kingdom. By the way, I heard that when you were in Yuncheng, you got a mirror by accident. It seems that you got it from Feng tou''s enemy, right? Is that the case? " Said Zhong Yuchen, full of curiosity.


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help but be a little stunned. As expected, I couldn''t stop the fire. When I was in Yuncheng, Master Li ran to the nightclub and made a lot of noise. He forced a group of little sisters to take off their clothes and touch and pick. I still remember such spectacular scenes.


    However, there are several brothers who died under the fire mirror. Even when I met the fire mirror, I suffered a lot of losses. If it wasn''t for the help of the Golden Snake sword, I might have died unexpectedly!


    At that time, there were many people with mixed eyes. Although I blocked the news as much as possible, it was still difficult to avoid extraneous factors. With Zhong Yuchen''s ability, it was not difficult to find out the real situation.


    "Yes, it is." After a brief hesitation, I readily admitted.


    "Brother Zhuang is a man. I really don''t have to say. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, my father has been paying attention to you in private, so he knows more about some things than others." Zhong Yuchen explained with a smile.


    When he said that, I was very famous in Nanyun, almost to the extent that all the women and children know it. It''s not surprising that those big men deliberately stare at my movements.


    "Never mind, it''s no secret." I waved.


    "Brother Zhuang, can you tell me something about this mirror? According to my father''s judgment, it is likely to be the lost mirror of karma! " Zhong Yuchen continued, as if expecting something.I just described it roughly. Zhong Yuchen clapped his hands. "Yes, yes, it must be! Brother Zhuang, where is the mirror? "


    "Zhong Yuchen" tried to calm down as much as he could. You should know that Yihuo mirror is an evil spirit with infinite killing power. Its comprehensive effect is no less than that of a magic weapon. If he can get it, it will definitely add strength to the tiger. Let alone any Wulin sect, even the whole Chinese will have to submit to him.


    "This... It''s not here." I don''t know why, when I was talking with Zhong Yuchen, I had a slight sense of familiarity.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated today. Good night, brothers. Keep warm when it''s cold. It''s snowy in many places

 Chapter 1251

    As for why I have such a sense of familiarity, I can''t say. Anyway, it''s strange. Because of this, I didn''t treat Zhong Yuchen with heart to heart. As the saying goes, the heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t exist. After so many twists and turns, I have become more and more mature in dealing with people.


    "Oh, then you should know who is in charge of it? Brother Zhuang, this matter is related to the safety of the whole Nanyun, and the growth speed of the people in the evil way is very small. If you don''t pay attention to it in time, China will be in danger. You should be very clear about this! So while the devil is not strong, it''s urgent to kill him in the cradle! " Zhong Yuchen said with a solemn face.


    Then he paused and added.


    "And that mirror is the key to find the people in the devil''s way. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if you don''t participate in it, there are more concealments. It not only affects our Zhong family''s investigation, but also pushes the Jianghu people and Wulin heroes to the edge of the cliff. Once it''s spread out, you will fall into a place of injustice. The stakes should be clear enough Is it white? "


    Zhong Yuchen''s words are painstaking, worried about the country and the people. Listening to me, I was stunned. In fact, I also considered these things, but I had limited ability. I could only make corresponding countermeasures according to the blood devil''s step-by-step trend, so I was always led by the nose.


    If what Zhong Yuchen said is not empty, it is a good way to find the specific location of blood devil through the fire mirror. After all, I have used the fire mirror before. If I can''t make it right, there will be some special means to open this function.


    "Well, to be honest, the mirror you said was taken away by a man named night drunk, but his identity is very special, and I am not sure to take it back." Zhong Yuchen said that for this reason, I can''t avoid but don''t answer. That''s even more guilty. I just want to be honest.


    "Oh, how do you know if you don''t try? Besides, we just borrow it. When we find the person in the devil''s way, we will return to the owner. " Zhong Yuchen didn''t have a good way of speaking. In fact, his words have two meanings, but at this time, I didn''t even consider them.


    "Brother, I''ll ask him later. If he doesn''t want to, I have no idea." In fact, I''m a little hesitant about this matter. The most important thing is that I''m not sure. I''m drunk at night and I don''t know whether I''m involved with the blood devil.


    He is not like master Chen and curator Du, who can help me unconditionally. If I make this request and regard me as a fellow of blood devil, it will be very embarrassing.


    "Well, brother Zhuang, whether you can do it or not, at least you have a heart to eliminate evil and defend the way, which is worth affirming!" Zhong Yuchen nodded with satisfaction, not without approval.


    I''m a little embarrassed to say this. Originally, the blood devil was born of me. If it wasn''t for the pure Yang blood essence, the blood devil could not have changed from a trace of disability to a small black ball. Now it''s at large. Alas, I never thought of shirking the responsibility, or even entering the martial saint''s monument for the second time. I promised immortal Zhang that I would fight for the sake of the world The sense of righteousness makes the blood boil.


    Even if I''m going to be a different person, I will fight one of them without hesitation. Of course, if I can have a proper plan, I don''t need to fight with blood devil. Even if I''m progressing rapidly, I don''t have full confidence.


    In this way, I made an agreement with Zhong Yuchen. At this time, night maid came back slowly. She pouted her lips and looked like a sullen little girl.


    I have to say that her acting skills are first-class. If I had not seen the video with my own eyes, I would never have believed that Li Meiyu was possessed by her soul.


    In this way, people in the Li family should not have noticed that if they don''t come up with solutions quickly, the nightmares may even use the Li family to do something harmful.


    "Little Chen, he would not have said something bad while I was away?" "Night Ji evil woman asks curiously.


    "No, brother Zhuang is not that kind of narrow-minded villain. Although you offend others in speech, you don''t have the same understanding with a little girl." Zhong Yuchen shrugged and said.


    "Hum, how can you get angry with him through one nostril?" Night Ji evil woman face grievance.


    "Well, I''m full, too. Don''t disturb your meal." I glanced at night Ji, who happened to be looking at me.


    Although it was only for a moment, I felt inexplicable crispness, as if all my strength had been taken away.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t forget to promise me when we get together next time." Zhong Yuchen said hello with a smile.


    Farewell to them, I went back to my original position, only to find that he gang was very happy to talk with the two beauties. This guy seemed to be ignited with passion, and He Gang became as chatty as possible.


    At first, Tang Mengyun was dismissive of him, but when he Gang heard that he gang was not only my friend, but also my apprentice, her attitude improved a lot, and considering her previous extreme performance, she also felt a little guilty.


    In any case, I helped her family. At that time, those debt collectors robbed her to the car. If I hadn''t appeared in time, she would have been chaste. I not only prevented the tragedy, but also wiped out her father''s high debt.In this way, Tang Mengyun doesn''t have to bear the interest of 20000 or 30000 yuan every month. When she doesn''t have the pressure to repay her debts, she finds that life is so beautiful. After hearing about this, her mother also gradually has a smile on her face, and asks her to invite me to play at home and ask if I have a girlfriend or something.


    Of course, Tang Mengyun is just perfunctory. She knows that the possibility between herself and me is very small. She can''t deliberately cheat her mother because she loves her face.


    In her heart, always holding so a little bit of thought, but the reality is often very cruel.

 Chapter 1252

    Tang Mengyun really realized this sentence. She is not a fool either. Today, I not only made a statement again, but also introduced her to Hegang. This is enough to show that we have fallen flowers deliberately and mercilessly.


    To be fair, she didn''t feel that she was worthy of me, so after thinking about it clearly, Tang Mengyun was relieved and threw away all those psychological burdens. Instead of pursuing it hard, she might as well consider Hegang.


    After a short time of contact, the two of them had an unusual spark. I also caught this and couldn''t bear to disturb them...


    when he gang saw me coming back, He Gang said with a smile, "boss, I''ll pay for this meal. Don''t argue with me."


    "All right." I don''t care. Although this western restaurant is relatively high-end, it may cost thousands to eat this meal, but he Gang is not a loser. After all, he has good strength and accumulated some wealth before.


    It can only be said that his ex girlfriend Xiaoman is an insatiable green tea bitch. She looks at the pot in the bowl and doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Seeing them talking happily, Xu Jiaorou and I smiled at each other, some tacitly.


    Then He Gang suggested going to the cinema, but Xu Jiaorou refused his kindness on the grounds of busy work, and I had no interest in it, so he and Tang Mengyun were asked to play.


    When they left, I asked jokingly, "president Xu, you are not afraid of the danger of beauty Tang."


    "Ah, boss Zhuang, He Gang is honest and should not be disorderly. Besides, he is your apprentice again. How can he humiliate you!" Xu Jiaorou rolled her white eyes, which made my heart flutter.


    "As president Xu said, it''s very difficult for the disciples brought out by the serious people to be serious." I had a fight.


    "Cluck, boss Zhuang is very humorous." Xu Jiaorou couldn''t help laughing. Her proud twin peaks trembled and dazzled me. From her, she revealed a kind of mature girl''s temperament, which was particularly provocative.


    "President Xu, how old are you this year?" I''m not afraid of boiling water.


    "Guess..." for my rash question, Xu Jiaorou was slightly shocked and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "I should be twenty-three or four." I look confident.


    "Guess again." Xu Jiaorou shook her head gently.


    "About twenty?" I was a little surprised.


    "No, keep guessing." Xu Jiaorou has a small mouth, just like selling cute.


    "Er, Mr. Xu, would you like to tell me that this year is not 18 years old?" I was surprised.


    "Poop." Xu Jiaorou couldn''t help but smile, "boss Zhuang, you are so funny. To tell you the truth, I have seven in twenty this year. In two years, I will be an old woman of thirty."


    "GA." I was so stupid that I didn''t see it. Xu Jiaorou''s skin is tender and well maintained. But from the outside and the skin type, I can''t judge her age at all. I just say it by feeling.


    At least I''m also a male compatriot of countless reading girls. Unexpectedly, I miscalculated!


    "Are you teasing me, 27? I don''t believe it. " I turned my mouth and said no.


    "It''s true. Do you want me to show you my ID card? Let''s make a bet. If I am 27, you can go to our company to investigate and take a look at the latest developed products and what room can be improved. Of course, our company will still pay you a lot of money for the due remuneration. " Xu Jiaorou is very interested in looking at me. Although she will blush and heartbeat when she looks at me, she is accompanied by an inexpressible pleasure.


    "Well, what about twenty-seven?" If you don''t agree with me, you have to bet with me. It''s obviously a trick for me.


    "You can ask me anything, and I will meet you unconditionally." Xu Jiaorou was serious and said that she was subconsciously holding her chest. She was originally surrounded by rough waves, presenting a kind of visual impact.


    I have to admit that women in ol clothes will have some unique charm.


    "Any request?" I have some expectations.


    "Yes, as long as you are happy," said Xu Jiaorou


    In Xu Jiaorou''s mind, most men are animals with lower body thinking. Once the spermatozoa is in the brain, it is easy to make impulsive decisions.


    obviously, at this time, I am in such a state, anyway, this bet, for me, there is no harm, if the black mud mask formula is really from me, that certainly has the ability to improve their company''s products.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu, are you sure you want to bet? If I lose my life, it''s not a great loss... "I said with a frown.


    Xu Jiaorou felt speechless for a while. This guy is not like the chairman of the company. He is just a hooligan.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you dare not." Xu Jiaorou breathed.


    "Well, I''m always cheerful, so I''ll bet." I shrugged.


    Soon, Xu Jiaorou took out her ID card and showed it to me.Although it''s the standard certificate photo, it''s still very beautiful. In fact, there are not a few girls who look beautiful these days, but many of them don''t hang at all after removing their makeup.


    Some men are not picky about food, as long as they have meat to eat, but most prefer real beauty with plain face, which is something that makeup can''t decorate.


    There is no doubt that Xu Jiaorou is the standard goddess of Su Yan. I took a look at her ID card and calculated that it was 27.


    "How are you, boss Zhuang? Did you lose? Come to the company with me! " Xu Jiaorou showed a successful smile.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, I have some doubts now. Is your math taught by a PE teacher? Do it yourself. " I look a little ''weird''.


    "Well?" Xu Jiaorou looked at her ID card. The figures representing her birthday were originally 1991.01.26, but now they are 1996.01.21!

 Chapter 1253

    "This..." Xu Jiaorou is a bit confused. Business elites like her often use ID cards. This string of numbers can be said to be back-to-back. However, the changes in front of her shocked her.


    Why are the two numbers reversed? If according to the current 1996, it''s not 22 years old, but she was born in 1991! Xu Jiaorou is in a fog. You know, she used her ID card a few days ago. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    "Ah, president Xu, if you calculate carefully, it will be twenty-two this year. You have to say that you are twenty-eight. If you are so confused, the coffin board of the math teacher will not hold!" I''m not without joking.


    As if she didn''t hear it, Xu Jiaorou quickly took out her mobile phone, and then opened a picture, which is the copy of her ID card.


    "Do you think it was in 1991?"


    "Mr. Xu, you are really childlike. In order to prove your maturity, you made a special PS." I said, shaking my head.


    Xu Jiaorou was speechless. How could she be so bored? But the number changed for no reason.


    All of a sudden, Xu Jiaorou had a guess, "boss Zhuang, are you the one who did it?" She looked at me suspiciously.


    "Ah, Mr. Xu, it''s interesting. The ID card is in your place. Even if I want to do something, I can''t help it. I think it''s because you are too tired to work. Remember your birth date." I shrugged and made a conclusion.


    "This..." in the face of my explanation, Xu Jiaorou is speechless.


    "President Xu, it''s no big deal to lose. You can''t afford to lose." I had a bad smile.


    Xu Jiaorou can''t help but turn a blind eye. If she loses money, it''s better to say that this kind of "sex" gamble, and according to this, this guy doesn''t have to go to the company to investigate, let alone help improve new products.


    In other words, she was completely defeated. Of course, what people pay attention to is willing to gamble and accept defeat. She can''t be shameful.


    "Xu Jiaorou bit her lips lightly," what kind of request do you have, just say it directly. "


    "Anything?" I winked and asked, although it was the same question, but after a few minutes, I had an unusual feeling, especially the pleasure of flirting with her, which made me feel very happy.


    Yes, I did. But I didn''t know for sure. I just wanted to try. It didn''t matter if I lost. Then I got angry. Then something unexpected happened...


    when I saw that I was a little bit obscene, Xu Jiaorou was so angry that she bit her teeth straight and blushed, "you little rascal, can''t help thinking So what? "


    "What do you mean, what is it?" Seeing her like this, I can''t help laughing. The 27 year old woman is so shy when she flirts casually. It''s incredible.


    "Boss Zhuang, you are not mineral water. Why pretend to be pure?" Xu Jiaorou gave me a white look.


    "Mr. Xu, I just wanted you to sing a song of conquest, but you don''t think my mind is pure, which makes me very helpless, so you can do it." I said innocently.


    Xu Jiaorou almost breathed blood. She also realized that what''s the real sense of shame and indignation? At this time, her heart pounded, and she was in a nervous mess. Did she really want to do that? She didn''t have any preparation at all. After all, in Xu Jiaorou''s view, she was in the best position.


    However, this sudden change caught her off guard, and she would like to go to the Public Security Bureau immediately to see if she was mistaken, or if this ID card was made by someone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very pure person. I''m not so casual. Even if you want to crack, I won''t agree!" I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Ah, what do you want?" Xu Jiaorou is a little relieved.


    "All said, I don''t want to do it. Mr. Xu, how can you be so straightforward as a person of your status... Pay attention to your image, OK?" With a trace of blame.


    Even though she is a big girl with yellow flowers, Xu Jiaorou understood that this is not the other way. Her cheeks suddenly climbed up two red clouds.


    "What do you want, dirty turtle? Don''t say anything and tell me later. I never like to owe others. " Said Xu Jiaorou.


    "Very simple, touch your chest for me, I seriously doubt it''s fake!" I lowered my voice and said.


    "Ah..." Xu Jiaorou only felt that the whole person was a little broken. Just now, she said that she was straightforward. Now, she asked for something, which was more shameful than anyone else.


    Touch the chest... It seems that men are very keen on this kind of thing, even the guy in front of them is no exception. Although it is still a little unacceptable, it is a blessing in misfortune compared with opening a house directly.


    "Well, let''s find a place where nobody is." Xu Jiaorou bit her lips and promised me.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, my technique is not blowing. It would be very embarrassing if you touch your animal hair and do something that makes people and gods angry at me, so it''s here." I shook my head and refused Xu Jiaorou''s offer.Xu Jiaorou suddenly went mad. She was in a state of going mad. Even if she had a good temper, she could not be so damaged?!


    "Boss Zhuang, you are too narcissistic. You are not a beautiful man. As for you!" Rao is Xu Jiaorou''s self-restraint, and he can''t help but dig at me.


    "Cough, Mr. Xu, where do you want to go? I mean, in case you get angry when touching, and there is no one beside you, you will probably castrate me." I copy the most innocent expression of the baby.


    "I want to castrate you now!" Xu Jiaorou glares at me fiercely. Her anger makes her chest fluctuate, which makes me a little dizzy.


    It''s also a rare skill to drive a mature and cultured beauty director to nearly collapse.


    "President Xu, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." With that, I stood up and prepared to return home.


    "Wait!" Xu Jiaorou has not taken a step yet.


    PS: OK, it''s not updated today. Let''s go to bed earlier. Good night ~

 Chapter 1254

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xu?" I turned around and asked in doubt.


    "I just remember that you seem to be a martial arts expert. So, you must have made your ID card!" Xu Jiaorou insists that as a smart woman, she is very sure of her birth date. Even if a string of numbers have changed somehow, Xu does not think it''s her fault.


    "Well, I do know a little Kung Fu, but I''m not a magic master. How can I do something about your ID card? Xu is not willing to give up. In fact, I don''t have any problem. But don''t make a mistake for the good people. It''s a bad taste. " I waved and said helplessly.


    Xu Jiaorou stared at me closely, but did not see any clues. "Boss Zhuang, can you change the conditions, or I''ll find a young and beautiful girl to let you touch it?"


    To be honest, if in a private situation, Xu Jiaorou can still go out, but in this public, she really can''t afford to lose that person.


    "President Xu, it seems that I''m a hungry animal. Because you gave me some sexual hints, I made such unreasonable demands." I said with a light sigh.


    Xu Jiaorou suddenly became angry with embarrassment. Listening to my tone, she seemed to be a very casual woman. Xu Jiaorou had a strong mind, so she purposely proposed such a gambling agreement. Then she took the opportunity to seduce me. How could she have thought that stealing chickens would not eat rice.


    Although I''ve been denying it, Xu Jiaorou still believes that this is what I''ve done, but I can''t say why.


    "Well, I lost. If you have the ability, you can touch it!" As Xu Jiaorou said, she straightened up her chest. The original magnificent twin peaks are more and more interesting. To be honest, a girl with a big chest is easy to be a criminal in a shirt.


    In the face of Xu Jiaorou''s provocation, I was a little unconvinced. I never felt that I was an egghead, so I quickly put out my hand, and soon met the softness of her chest. Although I was separated by a layer of underwear, it had a lot of fun.


    "Ah." Xu Jiaorou let out a scream subconsciously, which resounded throughout the restaurant.


    So that all the diners cast their eyes, accompanied by a whisper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you stupid? The beauty is obviously violated."


    "Boy, stay away from that girl, or I won''t be rude. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a master of Taekwondo Mafia!"


    In the face of their reprimand, I was not nervous. I laughed and explained, "everyone, don''t get me wrong, my girlfriend is a little chest tightness, I help to rub it, don''t be so indignant?"


    "What kind of outfit is it? Judging from the panic expression of my sister, it''s not what you said at all."


    "I have called the police! To deal with such people, we should use the weapons of law. "


    As beautiful as Xu Jiaorou, many male compatriots are almost instinctive to defend her.


    Seeing the diner''s excited reaction, Xu Jiaorou frowned, after a short hesitation, he opened his mouth, "don''t call the police, it''s just like he said."


    "Ah." After Xu Jiaorou admitted, the diners were shocked.


    "Beauty, it doesn''t matter if you are threatened. Speak up boldly. Your weakness is likely to be the capital of his arrogance."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. The capital is under the emperor''s feet. As long as he dares to make a fool of himself, there is only one way to die!"


    Xu Jiaorou is particularly embarrassed by the help of enthusiastic diners.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. You really misunderstood him. He''s really my boyfriend. He just made a little conflict." Xu Jiaorou got up in a hurry, then took my arm and walked out. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. In case the police really came, it would be very troublesome.


    Originally, the company of pretty women asked me. If the police came to solve the dispute, I would take revenge on it. Then the intention of cooperation was completely destroyed, let alone to improve the newly developed products.


    in the future, the black mud mask is bigger. It is definitely the number one competitor of pretty woman company. Its influence is even more important. So, her simple one or two sentences directly decide many unknown things.


    after all, the effect of black mud mask is placed on the market. Similar products in the market can''t find any shoulder to shoulder with them, plus the price is particularly fair and sensible. It''s only a matter of time.


    As He Gang settled the account before, we went straight out of the restaurant. Xu Jiaorou looked back and found that no one was following, which made her secretly relieved.


    Then, Xu Jiaorou gave me a hard look and said angrily, "boss Zhuang, you are really a libertine. Can''t you see that I''m saying the opposite?"


    I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Woo." Xu Jiaorou''s eyes were stained with a dense mist, revealing Wei Quba''s expression.


    In fact, like most of my male compatriots, I always eat soft instead of hard. I feel a little guilty when I see her pitiful appearance."President Xu, don''t cry." I reached out and patted her soft shoulders.


    "Don''t touch me!" She took two steps back and rolled her eyes.


    Not to mention that it''s OK. Xu Jiaorou''s strength is coming. Crystal tears burst out from her eyes. They fell down her cheek. She turned her head, and her lovely side face made people look sad.


    In her body, there is a special charm of mature women, which is the temperament only after time precipitation.


    "Well, let''s not. Even if I lose, I''ll go to the company with you." I have no choice but to try it.


    "Really?" Xu Jiaorou''s voice reveals the meaning of surprise.


    "Of course, don''t you want it to be a lie?" I was a little speechless. Seeing her expression at this time, I knew that I had been cheated. It seems that I took advantage of it, but actually it was Xu Jiaorou who won...

 Chapter 1255

    "No, no, no, boss Zhuang, you are very kind." Xu Jiaorou''s heart was filled with pride. The mood of worrying about gain and loss was as ups and downs as sitting on a mountain.


    "To be honest, in fact, iron heart has always been my pronoun, but when it comes to treating beautiful women, it''s really cruel." I shrugged and said.


    "Poop." Xu Jiaorou can''t help laughing, which indirectly praise, let her warm heart, just that dissatisfaction, also disappeared with the smoke.


    "Boss Zhuang, you are so eloquent." Xu Jiaorou said with emotion.


    "Haha, it''s just so. I''ve walked the longest way. It''s Xu''s way." I have two dry laughs.


    "Cut, I don''t have a way for you." Xu Jiaorou gave me a wink, which made me soft all over.


    Soon, I got on Xu Jiaorou''s car. She was driving a red Porsche. The car was very eye-catching, and the cushions inside were all replaced by the fluffy ones. It was very comfortable.


    When I was on the road, Xu Jiaorou had been talking to me. I found that this woman was very talkative. The development pattern of cosmetics and the scenery of Nanyun aroused my strong homesickness.


    I feel a little stuffy in the car, and then I open a little window. As soon as the cold wind comes in, Xu Jiaorou coughs. Although it''s not very violent, it makes me feel a little worried. I quickly close the window,


    "excuse me, Mr. Xu, won''t you catch a cold?" I asked curiously.


    Xu Jiaorou shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "You really are. It''s easy to get sick if you wear so little in winter." After a chat, Xu Jiaorou and I gradually became friends, so it''s not irrelevant.


    "It''s OK. I have an old problem. It doesn''t matter whether I wear more or less. Even if I wear sweaters and down jackets, it will be the same as long as the wind blows cold." Xu Jiaorou''s face was a little white.


    "Well, is there a physical problem?" I asked curiously.


    "Well, yes, I have been to many well-known hospitals at home and abroad. The doctors say that it''s because of the physical condition. I can only pay attention to it myself. It''s impossible to recover." Xu Jiaorou''s eyes flash past.


    "Isn''t it? I''ll show you later. " I just don''t believe in evil.


    "No use, boss Zhuang. Thank you for your kindness." Xu Jiaorou knows her physical condition best. She has no hope.


    I didn''t seem to hear it. When I was waiting for the traffic light, I put out my hand, gently grasped Xu Jiaorou''s wrist, and began to feel her pulse.


    "Stick your tongue out." I frowned a little and said.


    Xu Jiaorou hesitated for a moment, and then did the same.


    After a look, without waiting for Xu Jiaorou''s reaction, my big hand pressed her chest again, and then rubbed.


    "Ah." This caught Xu Jiaorou off guard and made her pretty face red, "what are you doing?"


    "Toot toot toot." At this time, the red light has become green, and the car behind honks wildly, so Xu Jiaorou has to focus on driving.


    "Boss Zhuang, don''t push your luck!" Xu Jiaorou has never seen such a shameless person. She was treated as someone else. In the past, let''s count on her fulfilling her gambling contract. Now, as soon as she became a friend, she began to behave recklessly. It''s really hateful.


    "President Xu, you misunderstood me again. I am treating you." I explained solemnly.


    "Are you the one who treats people like that?" Xu Jiaorou turned white with anger.


    "You don''t understand that. In fact, in the academic field of traditional Chinese medicine, the same thing has been omitted, that is," touch ". The difference between men and women lies in the chest and the lower side. Of course, I''m a serious person, and I can''t touch the lower side of you. Just now, by feeling the softness of your chest, I have come to a conclusion." I said, shaking my head.


    "What conclusion? Should I have a big chest Xu Jiaorou didn''t want to look at me. Knowing that I was such a lecherous person, she should bring a beautiful woman here, so that she could avoid being violated.


    "Mr. Xu, you''re just like that. Don''t be so narcissistic." I turned my lips and said, taking advantage of Xu Jiaorou''s lack of rage, I added.


    "There is something wrong with your constitution. I don''t think you have come to your aunt in the last half year."


    "How do you know?" said Xu Jiaorou


    "I''m a doctor." I have no good airway.


    Looking at my expression, it doesn''t seem like a flurry of words. Xu Jiaorou''s heart is full of surprise.


    In fact, the reason why Xu Jiaorou hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend is not that she doesn''t want to, but that her own situation is very special. In the past few years, her body was quite normal, but Xu Jiaorou has always been a workaholic who often lights up night battles to deal with various projects.


    This accumulated over the years, the body collapsed. From a year ago, she found that her aunt, who arrived as promised, was late. At first, Xu Jiaorou thought it was too much pressure. After a month or two, she was still not popular. Xu Jiaorou went to the hospital to see a doctor. Famous experts didn''t notice the situation, but Xu Jiaorou proposed it.


    Then she prescribed some medicine and continued to drink it for a period of time, but it didn''t look good, which made her inexplicably sad. Although the great aunt is the natural enemy of men, if she doesn''t come to the great aunt, there will be many disadvantages, not only will she age ahead of time, but also will probably affect her fertility.These two things are the worries of Xu Jiaorou. After many unsuccessful medical attempts, she is basically frustrated and doesn''t plan to find a boyfriend. She will be a single aristocrat in her life.


    However, at this time I casually said her troubles, how can Xu Jiaorou calm down.


    "Boss Zhuang, do you think I have any help?" Asked Xu Jiaorou nervously.


    "It''s mostly hopeless." I shrugged.


    "Ah..." at this, Xu Jiaorou was a little depressed.


    "I mean, your narcissism is hopeless, and the physical problems can be solved." I don''t mind.


    "Cut, you blow it. I''ve been to more than ten famous hospitals at home and abroad. There''s nothing I can do. It''s not as light as you said." Xu Jiaorou rolled her white eyes and didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 1256

    "Ah, my door is just a pond, not very deep. I always play in the pond at that time." Xu Jiaorou nodded, more and more surprised. If it''s a coincidence that she didn''t come to the eldest aunt, no one knows about taking a cold bath.


    "That''s right. That''s one of the reasons why you didn''t come to my aunt. As for the physical problems, I can''t make a conclusion now." After a diagnosis, I found that Xu Jiaorou''s vein is very special. It seems that there is a kind of medicine that hinders her aunt''s arrival.


    "Well, if you say it, you don''t say it." Xu Jiaorou doesn''t have a good airway. She thinks I have any treatment.


    "It''s not convenient to diagnose in the car now. I''ll check it in detail later." I had a confident smile.


    "Is the examination you said a general examination?" Xu Jiaorou said with a little doubt that as a Beijing resident, she naturally knew that the incident of tricolor kindergarten, which had been in full swing not long ago, was still shocking even though the storm had subsided.


    These days, the most important thing is to wear clothes and animals. It may look like a normal person, but it hides a crazy heart.


    At least in this respect, I''m pretty much the same. It''s much better than a hypocrite, so Xu Jiaorou doesn''t hate me that much.


    "President Xu, you think more about it. I''ve stressed it to you several times. I''m a serious man. Why do you, the old driver, always take me racing?" I said, shaking my head.


    Because there are so many cars on the road, I am idle and bored. I put on my headphones and listen to songs. I sent a wechat to curator Du by the way to let him be more careful recently. Then I mentioned the story of the nightmares.


    After knowing the truth, curator Du was shocked. After spending some years in Zhenwu Pavilion, curator Du also dabbled in ancient books. What he knew was even more detailed than master Chen. Hundreds of years ago, the nightmares started a bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    It''s said that beauty is a curse to the water. It''s just the right word to use it on the nightmares. At that time, nightmares disguised themselves as famous and decent sects. They stirred up a series of disputes among the major Wulin sects and attracted talents and leaders by using their own beauty. Then, they became jealous. Later, they became more and more fierce and developed into a fight between sects. In addition, the devil way The middle class helped, and the influence of the Wulin sects was weakened. After several small Wulin sects were destroyed by the middle class of the devil Kingdom, the various sects began to attach importance to it, but it was too late.


    If it wasn''t for immortal Zhang to stand up and eliminate the evil and defend the way, the decent sects would be in danger.


    After curator Du''s narration, I was a little shocked. It seems that I got the charming skill of nightmares. It''s understandable. Even the experts in the martial arts era, many of them fell under her pomegranate skirt, let alone me.


    Curator Du asked me to calm down. Don''t be alarmed. Then he hurriedly contacted master Chen.


    This matter must be handled carefully. If the escape of the blood devil is just a sign of the rise of the devil Kingdom, then the reappearance of the night concubine in a state of soul can be called a big danger signal.


    Curator Du also told me that if it''s really not possible, only the experts in the Wulin should be asked for help. No matter whether it''s the Tianying martial arts school, or the six major martial arts schools, or even the higher level Zhenwu Pavilion, it belongs to the Jianghu forces. Zhenwu Pavilion is a Jianghu sect, but in the eyes of the real Wulin sect, it''s still out of the mainstream.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance and precipitation, which alone can not be compared with Jianghu forces.


    Of course, once Wulin people start to investigate, it means that the causal relationship between blood devil and me is likely to emerge. At that time, master Chen and his colleagues are jointly and severally liable. It is impossible to get rid of the relationship.


    The fury of the Wulin people is not something they can bear. That''s why they have been hiding and trying to solve it by themselves. However, the current situation is getting worse and worse. It seems that they can''t deal with it. Instead of living in fear every day, it''s better to be frank and honest.


    From this communication, I can feel that the pressure on Curator Du is more helpless. To say that the blood devil is really elusive. If he takes the initiative to fight with me, all I need to do is to fight with one hand, rather than being led by the nose as it is now, and I don''t know his specific intention.


    However, I also have some conjectures. According to the example of the nightmares, maybe the blood devil wants to wake up one after another of the demons by virtue of my pure Yang blood essence, but I''ve suffered a loss once, and I''m sure the memory will be long. His plan may be in vain.


    Before long, master Chen''s phone rang. I took a look at Xu Jiaorou. She was still focused on driving, and then answered the phone.


    "Xiaozhuang, Lao Du has told me about it. Where are you now? Are you free? " Chen Zongshi was eager.


    "Ah, I have nothing to do." I hesitated a little.


    "OK, hurry to Guowei martial arts school. I''ll take you to visit a friend." Chen Zongshi is not ink either. He simply said two sentences and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaorou asked me curiously."Er, Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I can''t go to your company for the time being. Can I make another day?" I apologize.


    "It''s almost here. Let''s go and have a look first. It''s probably only a few minutes." Xu Jiaorou sped up the speed.


    "Don''t, send me to Guowei martial arts school first. Don''t worry. I won''t regret what I promised you. It''s really something." In fact, I''m also a little depressed. Compared with the improved products, Chen Zongshi''s business is naturally the top priority.


    "Well... You can add my wechat and contact me later." Xu Jiaorou is also helpless, but she can''t beat me. She really can''t catch up with the changes. I knew it would be faster...


    PS: OK, I haven''t updated it tonight. Good night

 Chapter 1257

    Before long, Xu Jiaorou sent me to Guowei martial arts school. When she got off the bus, she added my wechat specially. I apologized to her again and promised to go to Qiao women''s company to improve the products when I was free. Xu Jiaorou showed a satisfied smile.


    Just in time, master Chen came out of the martial arts school. He took a look at Xu Jiaorou''s license plate number. "Xiaozhuang, when did you get involved with Xu''s girl?"


    "Ah, Miss Xu?" I don''t know, so Chen Zongshi is referring to Xu Jiaorou, right?


    "Well, if you remember correctly, the car just now is the car of Miss Xu." Master Chen nodded and saw me as if I didn''t know what to do. Then master Chen introduced me.


    It turns out that in addition to the Peng family, Li family and Zhangjia family that I know, there is a Xu family among the four families, which is also the most mysterious family in the capital. Even the old Jianghu like Chen Zongshi knows very little, but it can be confirmed that the old man of Xu family is the descendant of the founding marshal. With this alone, the other three families can not be compared In other words, the Xu family is a typical red family, which is in charge of some aspects of administrative power.


    I was a little shocked. No wonder I think there is a special temperament in Xu Jiaorou. She is also the descendant of the founding marshal, which is really not simple.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you, boy, martial arts genius, alchemy wizard, medical skill genius. Now there is another title of" communication grass ". You can tell me what are the obvious shortcomings." Master Chen has a happy smile. As the saying goes, master Chen leads in and practices himself.


    Compared with other disciples, he didn''t spend much time on me. On the contrary, I was all kinds of self-taught, self-taught and relieved. Chen felt a bit embarrassed again, and even felt that he didn''t have a place to use. Since I played in the school, someone called congratulation every three to five, which was only the second.


    Not long ago, Mr. Chen received a call from Sui Yunxiao, the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion, and expressed his full recognition and high praise for his efforts to cultivate me. Mr. Chen was a little puzzled. He thought that it was the biggest black horse in the competition. But on careful consideration, this "anti shooting arc" was too long. It was impossible for the leader of Sui pavilion to play for a while I don''t know.


    Then the Lord of Sui Dynasty talked about the fact that Wudu cult sent people to Zhenwu Pavilion for questioning, including the sudden death of the Dharma protector, the temporary decision of the leader of Wudu cult, and also told Chen Zongshi. The latter was shocked and didn''t respond for half a day.


    At first, he thought that he knew my strength well, only to find that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg. In recent years, as a person in the Jianghu, there have been many cases that have shaken the Wulin experts. But the so-called Wulin experts are only the lower level ones in the Wulin, like the Dharma protector of the five poisons sect, which is the mainstay of the Wulin sect.


    It''s just that I killed them without any sign in front of the public. If it wasn''t for the people of Wudu cult and Zhenwu pavilion to keep their mouths shut, there would definitely be a big stir.


    Knowing that I have pure Yang blood, master Chen guessed some clues after a short shock. Even so, he could not avoid complacency. After all, the leader of Sui Pavilion is like his immediate superior, who has never heard of it. The leader of Sui Pavilion praises the leaders of six major martial arts schools like this. Master Chen has set a precedent.


    of course, besides the surface scenery, Chen also suffered a lot of pressure. The most fatal thing is the blood monster. What''s more, the other five big military buildings do not know whether it is out of envy. After the kicking competition, they secretly investigated me, trying to draw a conclusion from their past experience that if they see anything that is not light, they will not. be kind and have not enough courage to.


    Because of this, master Chen was always afraid. In case of blood devil, he would be a sinner, and all honor and praise would be lost.


    No matter what field it is, the higher it climbs, the more afraid it will fall. Chen Zongshi is no exception. After all, Guowei martial arts school has a good development trend. Maybe in three or five years, it can surpass Jingwu hall and become the leader of the six martial arts schools.


    This is the goal he has been looking forward to for many years. Before, he only dared to think about it casually. Now, it is no longer a fantasy. The development of Guowei martial arts school in all aspects is gradually on the right track. The preparation of the new hall is smoothly put on the agenda. These things, in his eyes, are very happy.


    Just now, however, he received a phone call from curator Du. After learning about the practice of nightmares, master Chen was horrified and found me directly.


    Until now, he had to visit his old friend to see if there was any proper way to deal with it. If the night maid was allowed to do anything wrong, the Li family was afraid that it would become a mess. When he took a hair and moved his whole body, the capital would not be peaceful.


    When I was on the road, master Chen told me the destination of this trip - the Huguo temple.


    Originally, I thought that it should be a temple in the deep mountains and forests, but I found that the more I drove the car, the more prosperous it was.


    Chen Zongshi saw my surprise, and then began to introduce. When it comes to the temple of protecting the country, it has been some years, including the surrounding buildings, all of which reveal a strong sense of historical time. People can''t help but feel it.Today''s Huguo temple is the most famous snack. It has the reputation of a snack street. Basically, there are snacks that can be found all over the world. They have to be sold here and take good care of the tastes of all kinds of people.


    "Xiaozhuang, let''s get down to business first. I''ll take you to taste the delicious food here later." Mr. Chen doesn''t have the airs of a master. He is more like a local guide, which makes me a little flattered.

 Chapter 1258

    "Well, it''s OK. I''m not a foodie. It''s important to do business." I waved. I didn''t expect master Chen to be so enthusiastic. But then again, I haven''t had a meal with master Chen for such a long time in the capital. It''s a bit hard to say.


    Under the leadership of master Chen, I came to an ancient temple. From the outside, it was even shabby. After entering the temple, I saw a little monk sweeping the floor. Although it was only a simple thing, he was very serious.


    "Little monk, how about your master?" Master Chen shouted, wondering.


    "Mr. Chen, he went out at noon. I don''t know where he went." The little monk raised his head and replied with a smile.


    At this time, there was a hearty laugh outside the door, "ha ha, here comes old Chen."


    I didn''t see him. I asked him to get up first. Then a figure came in. He was wearing a monk''s clothes, cloth shoes and holding two donkey meat in his hand. One of them had eaten most of them, and there was still oil on his mouth. If it wasn''t for master Chen''s politeness, I couldn''t connect him with the superior. However, his aura was unpredictable It''s just because it''s out of place that it''s all the more special.


    Is this the wine and meat monk? Although I have doubts in my heart, I don''t have any expression on my face.


    "Brother yuan, don''t be hurt." Chen Zongshi took the initiative to say hello, although they are all in the capital, but usually there is nothing important, and it is very difficult to get together, calculate it, almost a few years did not meet.


    "Come here, taste it. The donkey meat just came out of the oven is so delicious that it''s irresistible." The man is quite enthusiastic.


    Chen Zongshi picked it up and handed it to me. This move fell into the eyes of monk yuan. He was a little surprised.


    I''m a little embarrassed, "thank you, Yuan Gaoren."


    "High man? Don''t call me that. Just call me uncle yuan. If you remember correctly, you should be Chen''s favorite student, right He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he could see everything.


    I took a deep breath, and tried to be modest. "Yes, uncle yuan, but I''m just lucky. I can''t talk about any successful students."


    "Hey, you don''t need to be modest. If you kill the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult, you''re not a very satisfied student. A group of disciples from the six major martial arts schools, including the elite leaders of the Zhenwu Pavilion, are afraid that they will hit the wall together." Monk yuan shook his head and said, "young man, you should be crazy, arrogant and arrogant. If you are too modest, you will be hypocritical. Understand?"


    "Er..." I''m a little puzzled. Do you teach the younger generation this way? These days, apart from the people with the aura of the leading role and the people who are too crazy and too proud, there will be no good ending in general. This is reflected in many times in my past experience.


    Of course, there are some reasons for what monk Yuan said. It''s right to be young and vigorous, and to be low-key. But when it''s time to be high-key, you can''t swallow your breath. I still remember that after killing Zhou Ziang in the hall kicking match, you can''t help shouting. Who the fuck is there.


    At that time, the feeling of blood boiling and trembling was fresh in people''s memory, and they really felt their growth and progress.


    "Come on, brother yuan, according to your teaching method, he will go to heaven. Let''s go in and talk about business." Master Chen had a fight.


    I was eating Donkey Meat fire, and I followed them. Before long, I went to a small courtyard.


    "Old Chen, this time you''re here, it''s something to do with the people in the devil Kingdom, isn''t it?" Monk yuan asked casually.


    "It''s true that I can''t hide it from you..." master Chen nodded. In fact, monk yuan, a layman disciple of northern Shaolin, practiced in Shaolin for more than 20 years when he was young. He had the chance to be a high-level person, but how could he be upright and quick to talk, offended some people, so he was exiled to the national protection temple. Of course, what he thought was very clear. Everything should follow the circumstances, only The face of "Buddhism" is the result of cultivation. As for where to practice, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the disciples of Shaolin Temple are not unable to eat meat, but they are more advocating to replace meat with vegetarians. Of course, it is unrealistic to live near the snack street and completely eliminate the temptation of this delicious food.


    Next, master Chen explained the current situation of the nightmares. Monk yuan''s face was slightly dignified. Although he was exiled here, he was also responsible for some important tasks. It can be seen from the name of the national protection temple.


    "No, even if the nightmares occupy Miss Li''s body, it''s impossible to return the ghost to the world. There is no necessary condition here." Monk yuan did not hesitate to analyze.


    Master Chen was a little hesitant. At a glance, I was hesitant. It is estimated that what monk Yuan said is pure Yang blood essence. Once the secret is said, the relationship between blood devil and me will be revealed. It is impossible for a smart person like monk yuan to guess it.


    However, master Chen is obviously asking for my advice. Forget it. I can''t care so much about dealing with the nightmares. If the nightmares are more beautiful, I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to deal with the blood demons, and I''m drained by her. That''s the most sad thing."Uncle yuan, to be honest, I have pure Yang blood, so the night maid has been trying to get close to me..." I would like to tell him, naturally out of trust.


    "Pure Yang blood!!!" Upon hearing these four words, monk yuan could not calm down, his face twitched twice, and he looked at me again with an odd meaning.


    Even in the martial arts era hundreds of years ago, Chunyang blood is the highest blood in the world. No matter it''s a famous school, a decent school, or a devil''s way, they are all searching for it, hoping to find someone with this blood.

 Chapter 1259

    There are different opinions on why we should spend a lot of human and material resources to find people with pure blood.


    Some say that this kind of blood is a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years. It belongs to Tianxuan, the leader of the Wulin alliance. Others say that this is the source of the disaster of the people in the evil way, which can further promote the great cause of the evil way.


    Of course, one of the most common voices is that such people of blood should not exist in this world. After all, those who are both martial artists, regardless of their talent or understanding ability, are far ahead of the rest of the world, making countless martial artists suffer a blow. This kind of people, born in the age of martial arts, as long as they don''t die, are legends, let alone poor martial arts Our environment is full of pure Yang blood. We can''t even think about it!


    "No wonder you are climbing like a rocket." Monk yuan''s face was suddenly colored, not without emotion.


    "Cough." I scratched my head and didn''t know what to say.


    "So, have you provided blood essence for the blood devil?" When monk yuan didn''t give me the time to respond, he asked directly.


    "Ah..." I was a little stiff, and suddenly I had a feeling of no secret.


    "Yes." But I also know that I can''t hide it now. I didn''t even tell master Chen and curator Du about it, but I was asked by monk yuan.


    "Muddleheaded, really muddleheaded." Monk yuan was immediately annoyed. The dull voice, like the ringing of a bell, made my scalp a little bit numb, and my heart was shaking wildly.


    So strong! Since I absorbed the five Saint Gu, my strength has improved. I didn''t expect that in the face of his yelling, I was a little scared. I didn''t expect that monk yuan''s strength was even higher than the leader of Sui Pavilion.


    Although I killed the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult, in fact, a large part of it has gone through shit luck. Frankly speaking, Chunyang blood has a strong ability to protect the Lord. For example, I was on the verge of life and death in the martial arts competition before. Zhou Zi''ang repeatedly challenged me, destroyed my body and woke up the main mechanism of Chunyang blood completely.


    This thing seems to work, but there are many rules and regulations. First of all, you have to change your muscles and muscles for the fifth week. In addition to your own conduct, you need to be recognized by the pure Yang blood, and then you need to be stimulated externally.


    When there are multiple factors at the same time, we can really wake up the ultimate protector and achieve the effect of a return to light. Considering the previous attack against the five poisons cult protector, both of them are successful. Because of this, the blood devil dare not invade my body again. At the beginning, I was only with pure Yang blood, but did not inspire its characteristics. As a devil who has lived for thousands of years, How could he not know this? To be on the safe side, he decided to use the nightmares to test me, and then make plans for the next step.


    "Do you know that a drop of pure Yang blood essence will increase the blood essence of 50 powerful martial artists?" Monk yuan gave me a fierce look. I have no doubt. If it wasn''t for master Chen, he would have slapped me.


    As I have guessed before, pure Yang blood essence contains a lot of power. Since the blood devil tried his best to follow me, it must be invaluable. But when monk yuan gave me a reference, I couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    All the blood essence of fifty martial artists?! Lying groove, it''s too scary. You know, in the barren land like Nanyun, the martial artists can count them with one hand. Even in the capital city where the martial arts civilization is ranked first, there are not too many martial artists.


    No wonder the blood devil has been killing the door. Like a small martial arts family, it can''t bear the power of the blood devil at all. Every time the blood devil goes, it''s a bloody mess. There are many blood essence absorbed by him, but the quality of the blood essence hasn''t been guaranteed. Frankly, the death of so many people is not worth a drop of my blood essence.


    "I''m... I''m wrong, uncle yuan." In the face of his interrogation, I instinctively lowered my head, like a child doing wrong, waiting to be punished.


    "Ah." Monk yuan sighed and said, "according to the ancient book records of Shaolin Sutra Pavilion, there are five magic skills of blood devil. He fought with immortal Zhang of Wudang in the peak period. He fought for three days and three nights at the top of Huashan Mountain. It''s hard to distinguish between the winner and the loser. At last, immortal Zhang was defeated only when he was hurt."


    "In the age of martial arts, when he reached the fourth level of magic cultivation, he had already beaten the invincible hand in the world, let alone now? I''ve heard from the abbot that today''s martial arts civilization is at most one-third of the peak of martial arts. In other words, once the blood devil reaches the triple level of magic skill, it''s likely that all the major martial arts sects can''t help him! " Monk yuan is not good-looking.


    Chen Zongshi also fell into silence, which is the so-called "no holds barred". If you keep hiding it until the night concubine reappears in the world, it will be too late. Monk yuan has been in Shaolin for more than 20 years, with profound knowledge and understanding of the people in the devil way, and far surpasses Jiang Laker.


    It''s a good way to ask him for help. It''s the best way to deal with the affairs of the people in the evil way without disturbing the people in the Wulin, so as not to save money.


    After all, the major Wulin sects have been denouncing and encircling blood demons for hundreds of years. At last, they were provoked to divorce. The major sects collapsed and disintegrated. The so-called concerted efforts have become a joke.The so-called "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well line", because of this, these famous sects and decent sects are talking about the color change. In the past hundreds of years, there is almost no news about people in the devil way. Although there are occasionally one or two strange talents who hide the power of darkness in the Jianghu, they are killed in time, so they feel that they can rest assured and declare that the people in the devil way have been mowed root out.


    However, everyone knows that this is self deception. After all, the blood devil has the characteristic of "immortality and immortality", which is well known by the decent sects. Therefore, some people predict that the day when people in the evil way come back is the time of Wulin chaos!


    Chen Zongshi and curator Du also took this issue into consideration, so they didn''t report to the major sects. Otherwise, they would face each other in a naked way. The situation of all sects in the Wulin would become extremely severe.


    PS: no update today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1260

    For this reason, I also realized the seriousness of the matter, but I didn''t know what to say, so I just lowered my head and said nothing.


    At this time, master Chen couldn''t help opening his mouth, "brother yuan, forget it. It''s no use blaming this little guy. It''s urgent to discuss how to deal with the night maid."


    Monk yuan joked and said, "Lao Chen, you have never been a protector, but this young man is so special that you have changed."


    Master Chen laughed and reprimanded appropriately, which is not a bad thing. After all, there are no perfect people, especially my growth is too fast, which is not conducive to the future development. Although master Chen is my mentor, but some words are not easy to say. Monk yuan''s reprimand can play a knock on role.


    Monk yuan sighed secretly, and when he saw that I was regretful, there was no need to bite him.


    "Although the night maid is in a state of soul, her charm has not been affected much. If she uses force to intimidate her, even if she succeeds, Miss Li''s body will not be able to bear it. In all likelihood, she will die. So this method is not advisable." Monk yuan did not hesitate to analyze.


    "Uncle yuan, as you say, she''s not dead yet?" I asked subconsciously, although I knew Li Meiyu soon, but in my heart, she was a very kind girl. Maybe it was because of this that night''s concubine would choose her.


    In the end, I hurt li Meiyu. If she is not here, I will feel sorry. Although Guan Ruolan has said that Li Meiyu is not dead, but her knowledge of the means of people in the evil way is not much. So it is necessary to ask monk yuan.


    "Well, what''s special about Miss Li''s family is the hundred martial arts in her head. Once this person dies, all the memories will be taken away. This is an unchangeable samsara of heaven. In other words, unless they are not afraid of revealing the truth and don''t care about the hundred martial arts, they won''t be killed easily." What monk Yuan said is right.


    I took a long breath of relief, and the depression I had been reprimanded for was wiped out.


    "Uncle yuan, what should I do?" I asked impatiently.


    "You''ll see. I''ll get something." Monk yuan didn''t answer either, and then he left slowly.


    After he went far away, I couldn''t help but apologize, "master, I''m sorry that I''ve blocked you up."


    "It''s OK. It''s not all your fault. Remember a word. The road to success is full of thorns and bumps. You may not be understood. But as long as you have a bright light in your heart, you should always work in that direction and be brave and bold. You will be the winner one day. Those voices that you didn''t understand will naturally become praise." Master Chen patted me on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    Hearing this, I was deeply moved, "thank you for your instruction."


    In terms of martial arts, there are not many things Chen Zongshi can give me, but I still have to learn slowly the principle of being a human being. After all, life is a process of accumulation, otherwise, the ancients would not say that they have learned forever.


    After waiting for a while, monk Yuan went back to the small courtyard again. He put his hands behind his back, which made me feel mysterious and intrigued.


    Then, monk yuan spread out his hand and saw an antique ceramic bottle. The body of the bottle outlined a lifelike dragon, which brought me a strange feeling.


    "Soul bottle!" Master Chen was very knowledgeable and recognized this thing at a glance.


    Yes, it''s also called soul bottle and soul lock bottle. It''s a very special kind of device. As the name suggests, it''s something from the underworld. Of course, it''s just a relatively clear statement. Some people become ghosts after their Yang life is over and they don''t want to leave for a long time. But this kind of device completely destroys the balance of yin and Yang, There are Taoists who are specialized in catching ghosts. They have many ways to deal with souls. Soul bottle is the first tool to bear the brunt.


    However, the refining method of the artifact has been lost for a long time. There are not many artifact that exist in the world. For example, those that are well preserved and still have functions are even less. Compared with the rarity of the top-grade artifact, they are not less.


    Monk yuan casually took out the treasures of the nightmares and demons. He is worthy of being a Shaolin layman disciple. In his other hand, he presented a yellow watch paper with a pattern on it, which is not generally complicated.


    Although it is only a thin Rune paper, it contains a strange power. Besides this Rune paper, there is also a black pill.


    "This is the soul breaking talisman. It''s definitely twice the result with half the effort. But before that, let her pay this soul locking pill. In this way, she can''t escape and hurt Miss Li." Monk Yuan said it, and then showed a confident smile.


    "Aha, you are really generous. With these three sets, it''s safe." Master Chen could not help sighing, relieved.


    "How many years of friendship have you had with me? How can I let you go empty handed?" Said monk yuan.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Master Chen hugged his fists and said gratefully. Then he winked at me, and I understood his meaning."Thank you, uncle yuan." I was also excited. Sure enough, to deal with such special existence as soul, we must use the corresponding methods. If I depend on myself, I can''t compete with the nightmares at all. I can''t make it to her again.


    Now with these three sets, I can basically be in an invincible position. Of course, these things can only deal with nightmares. Instead, they are blood demons, which are not affected at all. After all, blood demons are in a state of disability at the beginning, which is fundamentally different from souls. This is probably related to the strength of the two at that time.

 Chapter 1261

    These three sets are indispensable. Although monk yuan reprimanded me before, when I should help, I was not at all vague.


    "Don''t thank you too early. Then you have to return the soul bottle to me. Maybe you can work out a way to deal with the blood devil by breaking down the spirits of the night maid." Monk Yuan said with a straight face.


    "Mmm, uncle yuan, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission!" I nodded hard and said solemnly.


    In fact, I''d like to kill the blood devil earlier, so that I can really live once and for all. Otherwise, I always have a knot in my heart. Not long ago, Zhong Yuchen told me that the blood devil was likely to go to Kuncheng, which made me feel uneasy for fear of the bad news.


    I stretched out my hand. Just when I wanted to bring three sets, monk yuan took two steps back. "But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?" I''m a little shocked.


    "No matter what happens to you in the future, you can''t fall into the devil''s way, or I won''t be able to get around you first!" Said monk yuan bluntly.


    "Ah." I can''t help but be stunned for a moment, "of course, although I can''t be called a gentleman, there is still a sense of right and wrong."


    "Well, it''s so good. I won''t care about the previous mistakes. I won''t report them to the major Wulin sects for the time being. It''s a chance to make up for the mistakes if you capture the spirit of the night concubine as soon as possible." Monk yuan stared at me for a while, then nodded his head with satisfaction and handed me the three sets.


    Next, we went to the famous snack street of Huguo temple and had a meal. During this period, monk yuan introduced me a lot of the geography and culture of the capital city. Master Chen and he had a drink.


    When we had enough wine and food, we were faced with a problem. Mr. Chen was drunk and couldn''t drive. Although he had the ability to drive, I didn''t get my driver''s license. I had a special situation before, and I also drove. It was very good. If I was free, I still had to get a driver''s license. It was more convenient.


    Fortunately, the service industry is very developed now. What''s the door-to-door service, special service, errand delivery, and professional Valet driving? I got a software and easily found the valet driver. Then I drove master Chen''s car and sent us back to Guowei martial arts school.


    After the examination of the martial arts school, the remaining disciples didn''t slacken off, instead they worked harder and harder than before. Seeing this scene, I was gratified. Originally, this is an era of survival of the fittest. They can''t be discouraged because of my surprise. Such a martial arts school of Guowei will always be a hollow snowball. If you want to be solid Real progress is inseparable from everyone''s efforts.


    Master Chen said with a clear smile, a face that shows a little vicissitudes of life, showing pride and approval. "Xiaozhuang, it seems that it''s a wise decision to give you full responsibility for the assessment of the martial arts school."


    "Master, I''m flattered." I scratched my head. I thought before. Since master Chen trusted me, he would give him a complete explanation. This is also my way of dealing with people.


    In fact, when Chen Zongshi made this decision, there were many objections from the senior members of Guowei martial arts school. They thought it was a joke. After all, the assessment of martial arts school was a major event, and they could not be treated so hastily.


    However, master Chen insisted on his own opinions and asked them to wait for the results, and then a lot of voices came out, saying that in nine out of ten, I would favor those disciples who have good relations with me, so that I lost the fair and just principle, spread it to the outside world, and also accused master Chen of being a slave.


    After all, the outstanding disciples are on the one hand. Those who are masters can''t get used to it.


    In fact, Mr. Chen also has this concern, but those senior managers can''t avoid focusing on someone, so after weighing, Mr. Chen still hasn''t changed his mind.


    As it turns out, what I did was almost a full mark. At the beginning, those opposing voices also became praise. Master Chen felt it, so he said that while waiting for monk yuan.


    "No, no, don''t be modest. My Shifu is just a false name. Now you are the golden signboard of Guowei martial arts school, and the glory of all younger martial brothers. With the pills you provide and their personal unremitting efforts, the future of Guowei martial arts school will take off like a name." Master Chen waved his hand and looked forward to it.


    "Master, it''s not likely. It must be!" I cut the nails to cut the railway. Chen Zongshi''s body trembled after hearing this.


    "Good!" Chen Zongshi''s three good voices in a row proved that he was very excited.


    After calming down my mood, master Chen asked me to make a good preparation for the design. He tried to surprise me. He used the ghost bottle to absorb the nightmares. On the one hand, he was worried about scaring the snake. On the other hand, maybe there was some special connection between nightmares and blood demons. That''s why we should be extra careful. If we can make the blood demons know nothing about it Next, if you catch the nightmares, you will have a chance to kill them.


    It''s like playing chess. A lot of things are linked. Although I was in a passive state before, if I seize all the external conditions that can be used, I will have the opportunity to turn passive into active and catch him off guard!If that''s the case, I don''t need to go to get drunk at night and get back the fire mirror. I always feel that it''s too weird. It''s an unspeakable evil force. In case of any accident, it''s beyond my control.


    As a smart person, I should try to avoid risks as much as possible, so that I can adapt to changes and make myself live longer. Nowadays, it seems to be a peaceful legal era. However, in the face of natural and man-made disasters, life is too fragile. Only by constantly improving my strength can I better deal with the unknown.

 Chapter 1262

    After saying goodbye to master Chen, I looked at the time. It was evening. It was not early. I was going to go home early and accompany Guan Ruolan more. After all, in a few days, I should go back to Nanyun. I would ask for her advice and see if she would like to go back with me.


    In fact, I hesitated for a long time. The fairy master''s character is a little different. She''s used to it alone. If she goes back to Nanyun with me, it may not matter on the surface. After all, she can get along with me day and night, but she won''t really be happy. In this way, it''s easy to get upset.


    It seems that many things are on the right track, but I need to weigh them well. Only in this way can I achieve the best state.


    I had dinner in the evening, and I don''t know if Guan Ruolan had any, but this woman is always shouting to lose weight. I simply bought a big bag of snacks, so she won''t be hungry.


    Since I have no key, I can only ring the doorbell. The one who opened the door for me is Guan Lao. He just sat on the sofa and watched the news broadcast. I couldn''t help but take a look. It seems that recently there has been a more fierce conflict between China and Japan over the ownership of Diaoyutai.


    It''s shameless to say that the Japanese people are black and white. Even if they try to wash the white, they can''t escape the historical evidence. In addition to some principled problems, even the origin of various inventions, they can put gold on their own faces. This face is much thicker than me.


    If we really go back to the history and the origin of the Japanese, we have to thank the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In order to find the elixir, we sent Xu Fu, the alchemist, and 500 virgins to Japan to lead them to the Japanese Empire.


    You know, in the background of the times more than 2000 years ago, these virgins and girls are not a small number. They only laid the foundation for the Japanese nation by breeding and spreading branches and leaves. That''s why many characters in the Japanese nation can find the shadow of Chinese characters. Even if the Japanese people are unwilling to admit it, that''s an indisputable fact.


    It''s not thanks to the ancestors, but also all kinds of arrogance and despotism. It''s really not clean up!


    Compared with my "little angry youth", Guan Lao''s reaction after reading the news was even stronger, "these little ghosts were blown out of China at that time. Now with the support of the United States, they want to go wild again!"


    To be honest, Guan always gave me a very elegant feeling. Suddenly, he was rude, but he heard me a lot of pain.


    "Yes, it is not a question of Diaoyutai, but of territorial integrity." I nodded hard and didn''t rush into Guan Ruolan''s room. After all, Guan was still sitting outside. Even if he could open one eye and close one, I didn''t have the cheek to talk with him.


    In my opinion, every old man who has experienced years of wasted time is worthy of respect. No matter he is a big man in high position, or an old man in a remote mountain area who faces the Loess and faces the sky, it is the same. When he was growing up, he had many hardships. As a young man, I can only hear about it, or read it from the history books. Of course, these things are only his relatives Only when you have experienced it can you know the sadness in it.


    "By the way, Xiaozhuang, what you said before, is there any further practice in developing cancer control drugs? Suddenly, I have an idea that if this drug can really come into being, it should not be sold to Japanese or even Chinese. No matter how much money they pay, it will not be sold. This is our backbone." Guan could not help proposing.


    Although I have put forward my idea, it is only a starting stage. As for whether I can succeed, it''s another matter. Guan doesn''t have much hope, but there is always a dream. In case it is realized.


    Although from a doctor''s point of view, we should do everything to help the world, regardless of rank and race, but in special circumstances, we should also have our own position and attitude. We have to say that in this regard, Guan Lao is very interested in me.


    "Aha, that''s a good idea!" I felt Guan''s questioning eyes and then explained.


    "Don''t worry, Guan Lao. I''ve already started to use that medicine. If it goes well, it''s only three or five months. If it''s a little slower, it''s probably a year and a half. Anyway, the effect is absolutely satisfactory to you!" In fact, with the development of my alchemy, my understanding of medical skills has been greatly improved.


    as long as I spend some time to concentrate on the development of drugs, it means that after the black mud mask, second shocking products will be born!


    of course, compared with black mud mask, this medical product is more valuable and meaningful, not to say how much money it earns, at least a milepost progress of mankind. When the Nobel XX award comes, what I am afraid is to fall on me. This is the honor and achievement that black mud mask can not accumulate.


    After all, one is to benefit thousands of women, and the other is to benefit all mankind.


    "Aha, well, it''s enough to have you. Don''t say it''s a year and a half. Even if it''s three or five years, the old man will bite his teeth and survive." Guan was so excited that he paused and said, "Xiaozhuang, if you need help from the old man, you can bring it up. I''m really happy to help you."


    If you can participate in this project, even if you are doing chores in obscurity, Guan is willing to do it.Guan''s mind, I can''t see it. He joked and said, "OK, Grandpa Guan, I''m too busy to come here alone. I''ll hire you later. But first of all, I have no money for salary."


    "Xiaozhuang, what else do you want to talk to me about? As long as you can participate in this project, you can change your money!" Guan Lao''s face was full of happiness. He was so angry that he could not wait to develop it. By then, Chinese medicine had reached the top level in the world. Japanese and Americans only had to stare at it. It was exciting to think about it.


    PS: OK, not updated today. Good night ~

 Chapter 1263

    I talked with Guan for a while, and when the news broadcast ended, he urged me to go back to my room to accompany Guan Ruolan.


    Although it''s only a short chat, I can feel that Guan is still very happy. If Guan Ruolan is not around, he will become a real empty nest old man. Although Guan''s medical skills are excellent and there are not a few famous families to attract him, some aspects of his emotions are irreplaceable by interests. As a child from the countryside, I can especially Understand the loneliness and sadness of the middle-aged and the elderly.


    Guan is a good man, and he doesn''t have any airs. In the past, the blood devil occupied my body and forced me to fight against two big men, which led me to a half dead state. If Guan hadn''t traveled all the way to Nanyun, I would have died.


    Although my cultural level is not high, I have always been a benefactor of dripping water. I reported to Guan Ruolan and then gave him some snacks that Guan could eat, which made me enter Guan Ruolan''s room.


    In fact, she had heard the outside news for a long time. Guan Ruolan was a little surprised that I came back so early today. "Eh, is this the sun coming out to the west? You like to attract bees and butterflies. You didn''t wander around, so you went home consciously, and said, did you do something sorry to me? "


    "Ah..." I suddenly became a frost eggplant, a smile.


    "Xiaolanlan, I''m not that kind of person. Generally, I don''t have anything important to do. I go home earlier than anyone else."


    In fact, I also know that she was teasing me for coming back last night full of fragrance. Although the elixir I made made made Guan Ruolan become a warrior again, she was not blinded by the joy. She refused to share the room with me last night, so I went to the next room in a gray mood.


    But then again, thanks to Guan Ruolan''s adherence to the principle, otherwise, we are both busy. Once we crack up, I will surely forget the nonsense of "Li Meiyu" and will not consider looking for any video.


    In this way, I''m still concealed in the drum, and I can''t communicate with master Chen, and I can''t get three sets of subduing demons. Therefore, Guan Ruolan is really my lucky goddess, which not only affects my growth as a teenager, but also helps me all the way. I see and warm my heart with every little effort.


    "Cut, you blow it, but three days earlier." Guan Ruolan turned away, as if still a little angry.


    "Hey, Xiao Lan Lan, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, a hundred years of work can be done on the same boat, and a thousand years of work can be done on the same bed. The little couple still fight with each other over the bed." I frowned and winked and said, hugging her graceful waist and legs. The soft and elastic hand made people feel refreshed.


    The main thing is that after regaining Qi power and becoming a martial artist, Guan Ruolan''s whole temperament has changed subtly. Yes, it''s a kind of immortal Qi.


    "Bah, who are you and your husband? We are not married." Guan Ruolan struggles twice symbolically, but she gives me a charming look.


    The so-called "spring curfew" is worth a thousand gold. The ancients usually had a late meal and had no nightlife. They had to go to bed to fight. After all, there were many wars and wars in those days, and reproduction became a major event. Modern people have a variety of nightlife. Even if they don''t go out in waves, it''s fun to play a hand drill and practice a unicorn arm. Instead, they ignored the promotion of love between men and women The great cause of progress.


    "Isn''t that sooner or later? As long as you like, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow. " My smile was more and more rippling, and I explored her, though not for the first time, but every time I had an unusual experience.


    "No, I''m going to get the license now. Isn''t that asking for trouble? Your confidants, one after another want to be pregnant, how can I get ahead of the others Guan Ruolan didn''t get angry and said, without hesitation, he refused me.


    "Er..." I can''t help crying and laughing. How can I get into the topic of confidante? In fact, both men and women have an almost instinctive possessive desire to hope that each other can become their own unique exclusive, which is natural and earthly. However, in some cases, it has become an extravagant hope.


    Sometimes, I think I''m a real son of a bitch, but I''ve come to this point. No matter how much I say, I can''t change anything. I have to do better as much as possible to prevent them from being wronged and hurt.


    After a while, I took off the clothes outside Guan Ruolan. Although there was still a set of underwear, such a little fabric couldn''t cover her gorgeous body. The fiery body with protruding front and protruding back revealed the indescribable sexiness.


    "Xiaolanlan, is your bust getting bigger again? I didn''t have such material before!" I swallowed my saliva as hard as I could. As a man who has experienced many battles, I could not resist the temptation of Guan Ruolan. When a fairy has a small charming temperament, it is the real peerless thing.


    "It''s really getting bigger. I only had 34C before, and now I have 36d..." Guan Ruolan is very honest, but there are two red clouds rising in his face. It''s really embarrassing to be stared at by me all the time.


    Of course, it indirectly proved her attraction. Guan Ruolan was a little complacent."Haha, that''s right. In fact, I haven''t told you that I have a way to give you a massage when I''m doing something bad recently, so it''s hard for you to keep the same." I am very satisfied with the effect of this development.


    "GA." Guan Ruolan could not help but be a little surprised. "So, isn''t it your credit?"


    "Yes, if you want to be bigger, I''ll rub more for you." I nodded.


    Guan Ruolan said with a black line on his face, "no, it''s too big. It''s OK to keep it like this. You can''t touch my chest again, or I will become a big cow!"

 Chapter 1264

    "Ha." Hearing Guan Ruolan''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, she has such a lovely side.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I can control the massage technique." I quickly explained that, I believe, as a male compatriot, there are few who don''t like rubbing the soft part.


    Seeing my impatience, Guan Ruolan had a funny smile on his lips, "hum, you stinky boy, you are really omnipotent."


    "Generally, I''m sorry for your boasting." I Sao a smile, can''t wait to reach out, and then ready to take off Guan Ruolan''s intimate clothing.


    But at this time, I suddenly had a bad premonition, the eyelids jumped, as if there was a crisis coming.


    "What''s the matter, son of a bitch?" Guan Ruolan was a little puzzled to see me stop.


    "No." I said with a frown.


    "Boom." All of a sudden, a deafening noise came from the outside, accompanied by a burst of glass cracking, as well as the rolling smoke.


    I was in a daze for a moment, and I quickly hugged Guan Ruolan, surging the vigorous Qi in my body, forming a real barrier around me. At the next moment, the strong impact force hit the barrier, producing a bang sound. This sudden shock directly made a warm hut become a mess.


    What the fuck is going on?! My heart is beating wildly. Seeing such a situation, I suddenly have a guess. Is it a bomb!?


    When the dust is gone, Guan Ruolan also returns to his mind. If I hadn''t used the vigorous Qi in time, even if Guan Ruolan was a martial artist, she would never have been able to carry it. At least her ears would not have been able to bear the loud noise.


    "Are you ok?" I don''t mind asking.


    "Grandpa!" Guan Ruolan shook his head gently, his face tightened, put on a coat casually, and rushed out.


    My heart is also a clatter, just think of old Guan is still in the living room.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a thick smoke coming. The household appliances were all burning, crackling, and there were sporadic lights.


    My eyesight is better. I saw grandpa Guan fall on the sofa, his head is crooked, his whole body is broken, skin is rotten, and there is almost no good place.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Guan Ruolan exclaimed again and helped him up, but at this time Guan was dying.


    I quickly took the pulse for him, and found that the breath was very disordered, and could be cut off at any time. When I saw the fire outside the balcony, I locked the specific location of the explosion.


    However, the urgent task is to send Guan Lao to the hospital. Although I have a magic acupuncture technique, this sudden disaster has caused too much damage to Guan Lao. It is impossible to achieve immediate results and stabilize his current situation at most through acupuncture alone.


    Although acupuncture is magical, it is not omnipotent. I quickly pricked a few needles on Guan. After a while, he recovered a little.


    "I, I... Cough." Guan didn''t finish saying a word, but he had a violent cough. He looked very weak and worried.


    "Grandpa Guan, don''t talk. Let''s go to the hospital." I carried him on my back. Guan Ruolan, who was beside me, was already crying. It happened so suddenly.


    Somehow, the explosion happened at home. If I hadn''t come back early tonight, she would have been no better.


    In this way, we rushed to the nearest big hospital and saw Guan Lao, who was covered with bruises. Those nurses were also shocked. After all, there are many sick patients, and there are only a few who are as serious as Guan Lao.


    Before long, we came to the emergency room. Guan Lao was also plugged into the oxygen pipe, and then a series of emergency measures were taken. The doctors wouldn''t let me in, so they agreed.


    After all, according to their normal treatment measures, I can''t rest assured. If I wait outside and suddenly get a bad news, it''s embarrassing. At least I can supervise and help as much as possible.


    After the initial diagnosis, the attending physician looked a little dignified and said, "there is no hope that all the viscera of the injured have been damaged to varying degrees."


    I don''t have a taste in my heart. In fact, when I was feeling my pulse, I expected that Guan Ruolan was there. I couldn''t say it. On the way, Guan Ruolan asked me all the time, how is Guan''s situation? I just told her that she is OK.


    After all, this is an explosive external concussion, which is different from the normal pathological changes. It depends on the physical condition of the injured. If they can bear it, even if they are lucky and can''t bear it, it may be a one breath thing.


    Although I have some pills in my hand, they are basically for martial artists. They are in a normal state, and I still hope to absorb some of them. Now the old organs are rapidly failing, and it''s impossible to digest them. That''s just to increase the burden on them.


    Even acupuncture, which I am proud of, seems to be particularly weak at this juncture.


    However, after some rescue, Guan gradually became aware of "Xiaozhuang..."When he called me, he wrinkled his hand and flicked it. I quickly reached out and grasped him.


    "Grandpa Guan, I''m here." I close to his ears, whispered, a thick sense of guilt, came to my mind, if I could have realized the crisis earlier, Guan would not have been like this.


    "Grandpa Guan, it''s all my fault." I clenched my fist and wished I could slap myself twice.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. In fact, at my age, a lot of things have been opened up. Everyone has to experience life, old age and death, but it''s a little earlier than I thought." Guan Guan showed a reluctant smile, watching my heart cut like a knife, tears in the eyes.


    Really, I am not a frail person, even though I have experienced so many setbacks, but in the face of life and death, I still can not control my emotions.

 Chapter 1265

    This sad mood, at first, was because my own flesh and blood were gone, and then xiaopang left. It wasn''t long before the disaster came to Grandpa Guan.


    Even if he said that he didn''t blame me, I was still very sad. I couldn''t hold back my emotion completely. I cried hard, just because the man didn''t feel sad.


    "Xiaozhuang, you really don''t have to blame yourself. Some things are predestined in fact. My only regret is that I can''t see your next generation. If I have a chance in the future, I can take my children to see me in Qingming." Because his eyes were also damaged, his empty eyes, staring at the ceiling, said, he could not help but burst into tears.


    I can obviously feel that he is reluctant to part with the world, but no matter how much he does, it won''t help.


    "Certainly." I nodded hard, and the whole body was shaking.


    Who the fuck did this!? In my opinion, maybe the target of those who bury bombs is not Guan Lao, but me. If we want to deal with them, we can completely avoid my time, but we can see the purpose of choosing this node.


    In fact, Guan Ruolan''s room is next to the balcony. If I were not next to Guan Ruolan, she would not be better.


    In this way, it should be my enemy''s intention to do it, but grandpa lay down his gun.


    Is it blood devil? This may be true, but I always think that the conceited man of blood devil, even if he wants to deal with me, is hard to deal with. Shouldn''t he use this kind of abusive means?


    Besides him, who else? I have to admit that since I came to the capital, I have offended many people. From the beginning of luotao in Guowei martial arts school to the former senior brother, including the martial arts competition, I can''t avoid making enemies, let alone killing the Dharma protector of five poisons cult not long ago.


    If we use the exclusion method, it''s not easy to analyze. In other words, recently, I have emerged one after another, not only winning the name of the biggest black horse in the competition, but also winning the title of new king of the year. These honors alone should scare off some cats and dogs.


    Like Luo Tao and those who left Guowei martial arts school, most of them didn''t have the courage, did they? But it is not easy to say, after all, the power of the bomb is not small. If it is not my vigorous Qi, even if I do not die, I will be seriously injured.


    At any time, the risks and benefits are in direct proportion. If we can solve me at one stroke in desperation, for them, not only revenge, but even if they are caught, there will be manpower to protect them.


    After all, there are not a few people who hate me deeply, including I stopped Mr. Li from using the pill and found Huang Yaoshi''s secret plan. I told Mr. Chen about this. After careful consideration, he reported to the Lord of Sui Pavilion. After I killed the Dharma protector of Wudu cult and left Zhenwu Pavilion, Huang Yaoshi was arrested.


    My original plan was to follow the lead of the investigation, rather than use such a tough method. If we beat the grass and frighten the snake, it may be counterproductive. However, master Chen and the leader of Sui pavilion have their own considerations, which should involve some power disputes. As a descendant, I can''t use the muddy water. Maybe unconsciously, I have been involved in this storm.


    After some thinking, I didn''t come up with one. However, Grandpa Guan recovered his consciousness completely after basic rescue. Although he was treated in time, his organ failure was very serious. The doctor said it could only last for two or three days at most, which was similar to what I expected.


    At present, when we are old, every organ loses its ability to operate. It''s like an old rusty machine, which is facing the situation of failure at any time. What my doctor and I have done is equivalent to adding lubricant and maintaining it for as long as possible.


    Soon, they pushed their car out of the emergency room, and I followed them. When the indicator light went out, Guan Ruolan got up quickly and came to meet them. He sat like a felt.


    "Doctor, how is my grandfather?" Guan Ruolan asked subconsciously, in a burning tone. I was worried for a while. I wish it was just a nightmare.


    "Well, I''m sorry, we did our best." The doctor in charge of the white gown sighed and said with guilt.


    Guan Ruolan''s pale face is even more bloodless. Like a piece of white paper, her body is also a little shaky. I''m quick and fast, and I hold Guan Ruolan.


    "Son of a bitch, there must be something wrong with you. Please help my grandpa. Hit them in the face quickly." Guan Ruolan held my arm tightly. Unconsciously, her nails were all in my flesh, but I didn''t feel the pain. From her expression, I knew that Guan Ruolan had regarded me as the only life-saving straw.


    Feeling Guan Ruolan''s eager eyes, I wish I could make a hole in the ground and get in there. Seeing that I haven''t spoken for a long time, Guan Ruolan couldn''t help urging, "you say, stinky boy!"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lan. You can hit me." I lowered my head, closed my eyes, a drop of pea tears fell.


    "You lied to me! Xiaozhuang, I beg you. Save my grandfather. I can promise you anything. Even when I''m your little wife or even your lover, I won''t have a complaint. " Guan Ruolan plops and falls to his knees.I can''t help up. I just kneel on the ground. Only in this way can I feel better.


    "Ah, little girl, don''t hold any hope. The old man has a little time. You''d better hurry up and take care of the future." The attending physician admonished.


    Guan Ruolan glared at him severely, then Jiao shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. My man will have a way. He can cure cancer. What is that?"


    A few doctors were slightly stunned. Their expressions were strange. They obviously didn''t take it seriously. In their eyes, Guan Ruolan was brainwashed by me.


    "Xiaolan, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it this time." I choked.


    PS: OK, no updates tonight. Good night

 Chapter 1266

    On hearing this, Guan ruolanton''s face was white and his whole body seemed to be evacuated. The tears in his beautiful eyes were like broken beads. She couldn''t stop falling. By this time, she had already known that I was not speaking freely.


    Seeing her sad expression, my heart is not a taste. I hate my limited ability to save Guan.


    "Cough." At this time, Guan Lao, who was lying on the mobile hospital bed, moved his head and stammered, "Xiao Lan, you, don''t blame Xiao Zhuang, he''s also very upset."


    This familiar voice revealed an unprecedented weakness. Guan Ruolan was already sobbing. It happened so suddenly. You know, an hour ago, Guan was still laughing and watching the news broadcast. This disaster directly pushed him to the end of his life.


    Before long, our party came to the senior ward. After these nurses left, the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Seeing Guan Ruolan''s stupefied expression, I couldn''t say any words of comfort. We quietly accompanied her and guarded Guan together.


    Because Guan Ruolan was pulled up by Guan Lao, there was a lot of kinship between her father and daughter. The other day, Guan Ruolan agreed to move out to live with me in order to be alone with me. There was a little guilt at that time, but considering my special situation, it was sooner or later. However, this tragedy happened before she had lived in two people''s lives. She could not help thinking about all kinds of Hu Si I have no idea.


    "By the way, tell mom and Dad!" After a long silence, Guan Ruolan came back to her senses. Her parents had not returned to China for nearly five or six years. They had been busy doing business abroad and had a little son. On the premise of getting together less and leaving more, Guan''s family was relatively weak in terms of family relationship. There was nothing important and they could not talk on the phone.


    However, in Guan Ruolan''s heart, she still upholds the filial piety to her parents, and she also yearns for the reunion of her family. However, this painful blow makes Guan Ruolan sad.


    "Don''t tell." There is no lack of urgency.


    "Ah, Grandpa, you''re all like this. If you don''t tell them, maybe you won''t see the last one. Don''t be so stubborn!" Guan Ruolan said softly.


    "I said don''t tell, just do it." Guan''s attitude is still firm, which is not without annoyance, which gives Guan Ruolan a burst of pressure.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll go out for a breath and ask the nurse to look after you." Guan Ruolan tries to control his mood and presses the call machine.


    "Well, now it''s time to tell you something. In fact, the woman beside your father is not your mother at all." Guan Laoyu startles humanity.


    "How could it be!" Guan Ruolan''s eyes widened, obviously a little unbelievable.


    "There''s no need to lie to you. As early as a few years ago, I took your blood for DNA comparison. There is no blood relationship at all, but your father has kept you in the dark." Guan said slowly.


    Guan Ruolan was stupefied for a few seconds. I couldn''t hear these conversations clearly and easily.


    After a while, the nurse rushed over, Guan Ruolan gave two simple instructions, and then walked out. I looked at Guan, sighed secretly, and followed Guan Ruolan.


    Not long after leaving the ward, Guan Ruolan turned around and said, "I want to be alone, you don''t have to follow me."


    "No, I don''t trust you." I refused Guan Ruolan''s request directly.


    She stared at me for a few seconds. Wow, she fell into my arms and couldn''t help crying. She''s not a woman who loves crying. On the contrary, she''s still strong, but no matter how strong she is, she will have a weak side.


    After crying for a long time, Guan Ruolan stopped gradually and told me about her family.


    "In fact, my father is not a good person..."


    it turns out that Guan Lao had three sons and one daughter, which is quite a loose leaf. Guan Ruolan''s father is the eldest, and Guan Lao has been practicing medicine for many years, and he became famous early. In the areas of reform and opening up, the quality of life in his family can be regarded as a "well-off level". After more than ten years of precipitation, it was not bad in the nine years'' meeting There are hundreds of thousands of assets. In an age when tens of thousands of Yuan households are rich, hundreds of thousands is an astronomical number.


    It''s just that these children have reached the age of breaking into the society. Guan is not stingy. He gives them four hundred thousand yuan, one hundred thousand yuan for each child to fight for and compete for a year. Whoever accumulates the most wealth will take over the industry of Guan in the future.


    It has to be said that this is a more sensible decision. After all, the ability to earn money directly proves whether a person has the business way. Guan also said clearly that no crooked means should be used, which must be within the scope permitted by law.


    No matter in any age, money is a good thing. Although we usually live a comfortable life, suddenly there are 100000 pieces of disposable cash, which arouses the desire in our hearts.


    You should know that the 100000 yuan in the past nine years is absolutely worth the millions today. Young men and women in their twenties and twenties have got this money, which is even worse than the current drive and run.


    In that half year, Guan went to foreign countries for academic exchanges, as well as famous universities and international hospitals, and offered generous treatment. He hoped that he could stay. If he failed to pass the examination, he had a sincere patriotic heart and refused their good intentions.In this year, many things happened to Guan''s family. Guan''s eldest brother, Guan Ruolan''s father, spent a lot of time outside. At that time, the consumption was very low. All kinds of women were free to choose. They had to accompany others with smiling faces. Unlike today''s girls, they like to raise the price of meat and show their faces, which makes many male compatriots suffer Words.


    Guan was a good young man, but he has been indulgent for a long time, so he has no intention of doing business.

 Chapter 1267

    Although the price was low at that time, he could not stand the extravagance of Guan''s boss. In a short period of one or two months, nearly half of the 100000 yuan was spent. He was born with the idea of making pimps as chicken heads. He could not only play with girls for free, but also earn a lot of money. It could be said that he had both fish and bear paws.


    The boss Guan, who dare to think and dare to do it, is ready to cooperate with others, and others help him to pay for it. In all aspects, he looks for beautiful girls, and spends another 120000 yuan. At the beginning, it''s quite smooth. Every day, he gets into hundreds of thousands. The whole man of boss Guan is very happy, and the fat and vulgar powder around him is tired, so he goes around and makes troubles.


    It happened that he was stared at by other people''s "peers" and specially sent a seemingly pure, but actually charming woman to seduce boss Guan. There''s no doubt that he was applying for the job and directly put him on the job. Later, the "peers" came to the door for questioning and brought a group of people, who threatened to chop and hang. At that time, there were underground forces in the capital. Boss Guan was frightened and on the spot He not only disbanded his small organization, but also took out tens of thousands of yuan to calm people down.


    So far, his venture capital fund is empty. On the contrary, Guan''s second and third brothers, including his fourth sister, have been working diligently and have their own achievements. Seeing that the day of Guan''s return to China is approaching, his younger brothers and sisters have earned tens of thousands of dollars at worst and accumulated nearly 300000 at most. Guan is in a hurry, so he borrows money from friends, but all of them When he has money, he enjoys happiness together. When he runs out of food, he can''t hide. He borrowed several thousand yuan, which is not enough to crack his teeth.


    However, boss Guan simply asked his mother, Guan''s wife, to confess first, and then explained that he wanted to start his family business, and then analyzed one by one that his younger brother and younger sister were not suitable for taking over Guan''s family. The most painful thing for his mother was him. Then he went to the bank to mortgage the company without telling Guan''s father and son, and successfully handled a mortgage loan of 500000 yuan, At that time, the old company was doing well, which was indeed worth it.


    Of course, she left a thought behind. Instead of giving the money to Guan at once, she waited until Guan was about to leave, and then gave it to him. She repeatedly agreed that once she got through with the customs, she would return the money to the bank.


    However, in those days, boss Guan didn''t have a hard time thinking about it. Instead, he continued to enjoy himself with the money and even became addicted to gambling. After all, it''s money borrowed from the bank. It''s not easy to squander it, and he will pay it back sooner or later. When he comes back, there are only 300000 left, but he is still the winner of the four children, but the other three feel very good It''s strange that the communication tools were not developed in that era. However, they also learned from other people about Guan''s luxurious life. Before long, they secretly went to find Guan Laozi and explained the situation.


    After the latter learned the truth, he was also very surprised, and then began to investigate. Guan''s wife naturally got the information at the first time, and then told Guan to return the money to the bank immediately. Even if it was found out, it would be a big deal to admit the mistake.


    However, there is no turning back for Guan at this time. After all, there are only more than 300000 left, so he can''t get up the bank''s money at all.


    So he can''t bear to turn over the book. Gambling, which was originally ten gambles and nine defeats, let alone fight with some emotions. In less than one day, he was completely washed white, his dream of mending the sky was broken, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance.


    The desperate boss Guan suddenly thought of the prescription developed by the old man Guan. He simply copied the original prescription and went to the underground auction house. Anyway, the price was higher than the price. At last, the price was 1.2 million. The buyer was a Japanese. In fact, there were rich Chinese merchants present at that time. However, there was no such prescription Accurate cognition, feel unworthy of this price.


    Therefore, Guan Laozi''s carefully developed prescriptions, which have not yet been published, unfortunately fell into the hands of the Japanese people, and improved them, and launched a series of drugs. After more than 20 years of precipitation, the Japanese people have become a billionaire rich businessman, including the pharmaceutical companies he founded, who can also rank among the top three in the Japanese country!


    The most shameful thing is that for the product that laid the foundation, he repeatedly stressed that it was developed by himself. For this matter, Guan has always been haunted.


    Although the mortgage hole is filled in, there are more than 700000, but before Guan''s complacency, this series of things just happened. You know, Guan is not a simple role. He directly found some friends of Guan''s Gang, and then made threats and lures, and learned his materialistic and self indulgent life.


    Then I went to the bank to check the consumption records, and found several transfer records of super large amount directly. There is no doubt that the most prominent one is the 500000 of the mortgage loan and the 1.2 million of the income.


    Although more than one million yuan was put in by the name of an individual account, Guan Lao''s method was very good. He decided the underground auction house directly. After some investigation, he found out that the eldest son''s bold behavior...


    at that time, Guan Lao Zi was furious. He gathered a family and opened the "criticism conference". In front of all kinds of things with solid evidence, boss Guan I can''t refute it, so I have to kowtow to admit my mistake, including my mother''s concealment of the mortgage.


    In his middle age, Guan was very grumpy. He worked hard to work out a prescription. It was years of hard work. It was not as simple as Guan thought. In a fit of anger, Guan drove his eldest son out of the house, divorced his wife and left his family business to his second son.In the first few years, it was booming. Later, it caused Guan''s eyes to turn red. He also knew that his younger brother and younger sister had sued him. He not only cooperated with outsiders to interfere with the business of Guan family, but also spread rumors that Guan family''s medicine was useless.

 Chapter 1268

    Because he was Guan''s eldest son, he had no fear. After his business was seriously affected, Guan Laoer had to report truthfully. Guan Laozi also had the means to report directly to the police. Soon, Guan was caught.


    The police specifically asked Guan what he wanted to do with it. He simply refused to recognize his six relatives and asked them to do business. So he sentenced him to three years. Before going to prison, Guan shouts to watch the donkey record book and let his younger brother and sister be careful. This can frighten the brothers and sisters.


    It''s really bad luck for the boss who is so greedy for money. They want to share their fortune and leave the capital earlier, but Guan doesn''t agree with them.


    One day, half a year after Guan''s imprisonment, a baby girl appeared at the gate of Guan''s house. She is now Guan Ruolan. There is a note in the baby girl''s little cotton padded jacket pocket that says the daughter of Guan Yunjin.


    At that time, the camera had not been popularized. After searching around, I only knew that in the early morning, a beautiful woman passed by holding her child.


    Although I''m not sure whether it''s a real granddaughter or not, Guan took the initiative to raise her. Anyway, it''s not bad for this money. After Guan''s release from prison, at Guan''s request, he took them to do a paternity test, only to find out that they were really born.


    When it comes to Guan Ruolan''s mother, Guan Yunjin falters and hesitates. For a while, he can''t remember. After all, he has been in the house for three years. Because of the previous farce, people at home are indifferent to Guan Yunjin, and it''s not interesting to stay at home. They ask Guan for a sum of money, and then go abroad. Because of these experiences, he has matured a lot. Those cruel words three years ago , and forget about it.


    As for the second, the third and the fourth younger sisters, they were divided into parts of their families later. They also went to different places and left the sad land of the capital. Now they are developing well, but they have their own families and rarely get together.


    Guan is addicted to medicine and doesn''t care about the company. When Guan Ruolan becomes an adult, he gives the company to her. Guan Ruolan is not a strong woman in the market, so over the years, the company has been developing smoothly. Without the original high-tech progress, it''s like a flat and hopeful life.


    In the past 20 years, Guan Yunjin has come back only a few times. Most of them ask Guan Lao for money by phone. Guan Lao doesn''t want to blacken him maliciously. He simply doesn''t talk about it. But Guan Ruolan is full of curiosity. Through some elders, he continues to learn about his father''s past. Looking back, it''s been many years. Money and other things are just small things Guan Ruolan, the daughter of Guan Ruolan, is also guilty, so he has always been very filial to Guan.


    If it wasn''t for today''s incident, Guan would not have told me the inside story. Guan Ruolan would still be kept in the dark, and she would not have shared it with me.


    After listening to this long story, I felt a thousand emotions in my heart. As expected, God is fair to everyone. Although Guan Ruolan lived a good life from a small age to a large age, his parents'' care for him was almost blank. On the contrary, I had a noodle before eating and half of my sauce bag drinking. But my parents'' love for me, that''s right There is no doubt about it.


    If they hadn''t made up their mind and borrowed money to send me to study in the city, I would never have achieved today''s achievements and heights. In fact, Guan Ruolan also confided to me that those years in my family were a very happy journey in her life. Although they were poor, there were no villains, only a group of simple villagers.


    "Son of a bitch, will you laugh at me?" Guan Ruolan looks up, a little embarrassed.


    "Fool, what''s the good joke? You know the situation in my family best. I was afraid to take you home at that time. When you woke up at first sight, it was a shabby place. If you didn''t agree with me, you left." I didn''t get angry.


    This is my voice. At that time, I wanted to see Guan Ruolan more. I felt very happy watching her.


    "Poof." Guan Ruolan showed a smile, but only for a moment, it was replaced by a spontaneous sadness.


    "Xiaolan LAN, although I''m younger than you, I still want to tell you that there are many helplessness in life. There are some external factors that we can''t change. What we can do is to change ourselves and adapt to the environment as much as possible. What''s more, Grandpa Guan''s words are very reasonable. Life, old age and death are what everyone has to go through step by step However, as long as you remember, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you, shelter you from the wind and rain, and cut through thorns and thorns. " I took a deep breath, stared at her beautiful eyes, and then said slowly.


    Another two lines of silent tears fell down Guan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes. For this reason, she also knew that I was helpless, otherwise I would not push back.


    "Thank you, son of a bitch." Guan Ruolan felt a little warm in his heart. His face was grateful, but his grief was hard to hide.


    Just now after listening to Guan Ruolan''s story, I can fully realize the friendship between her and Guan Lao. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is her closest relative, who has already surpassed her parents.


    Alas, such pain is no less than the mood when I lost my flesh and bones.


    I also gradually understood why Guan Lao hated Japanese people as much as he did. There are many similarities in both the prescription and the current Diaoyutai issue. In the final analysis, Japanese people have thick skin, and they are bold and shameless.If I can, I must spare time to develop drugs to treat cancer, and then I will not sell them to Japanese people, and strictly control the delivery channels. In this way, it is a wish of Guan Lao.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who did it, I will let him pay for it with blood and blood. It''s not easy to die!" My eyes twinkled with cold.


    PS: Well, it''s not updated tonight. Good night, everyone. Because the book has been written in the late stage, a lot of plot design should be handled carefully. In addition, there are many things in the epithelial skin recently, and the cervical spine is not very good, so it''s always the third watch. I''m sorry that some of you will return to the fourth watch when you are free, and try your best to make up for it. I hope you can understand more!

 Chapter 1269

    My words also reminded Guan Ruolan that she had been immersed in sadness and almost ignored the fundamental problem. If it wasn''t for that bomb, how could her grandfather become like this.


    Therefore, only when we find out the real murderer and bring him to justice can we return grandpa justice.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell is going on?" Guan Ruolan''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, which is not without doubt.


    "If it''s not the old enemy, it''s coming for me. It should be the two possibilities." I said with a little ponder, but intentionally omitted a sentence. In my opinion, the second one may be bigger.


    "Well, my grandfather was very grumpy when he was young, and he paid attention to the principle of treating people''s diseases. If he thought that people''s conduct was bad, even if he had money and power, he would not fight. Because of this stubborn temper, he offended many people. Over the years, the development of the company has not been able to soar. A large part of the factors are caused by external stumbling." Guan Ruolan didn''t hurry to explain, paused, and continued, "but they just hindered the development of my company, and didn''t start with my grandfather..."


    Guan Ruolan was a smart girl, she didn''t say too clearly, but showed her mind.


    Indeed, in the recent period, I have grown up so fast in the capital city that I have been able to compete with others. Because of this, I have also attracted many enemies. In other words, most of them come to me. In this way, Guan Lao is an innocent victim, and no one makes a fool of him.


    Although Guan Ruolan had some reproaches in her heart, she didn''t want to say anything to reprove me.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find someone to investigate." I took out my mobile phone and looked through the address book. Soon I found a contact person, Wei Ju.


    Yes, because of some accidents, I was taken to the police station in the capital. I thought I was going to have some trouble. As a result, Wu, the head of the State Security Bureau, greeted me. Wei, the head of the Bureau, rushed to the police station and scared the deputy director of the Bureau. He apologized to me all the time. When he left, Wei kept my phone number. At that time, I didn''t go to my heart To go, I think there should be no intersection, but now I have encountered this matter, the best way is to ask Wei Bureau for help.


    After a while, the phone was dialed.


    "Hello, brother Xiaozhuang, I''m going to contact you. I didn''t expect you to call." Wei bureau had some surprises. He had learned about the situation of Guan''s house for the first time. After all, there was such a big fire and loud noise. Not only the old house, upstairs and downstairs, but also the next door were affected to some extent. They called the police at that time.


    There is no doubt that in China, the supervision of such things as guns and ammunition is extremely strict, let alone bombs. What''s more, the location of the incident is the high-end residential quarter in the capital.


    The residents in the whole community are all shrouded in a layer of haze. It can be said that they are afraid of talking about it. This rich man''s life is extraordinarily precious. After the incident, the residents jointly funded and set up a bodyguard group called "owner self defense force". Dozens of people stayed in every corner of the community all night.


    Not only this high-end residential area, but also the affluent areas in the capital, have formulated corresponding measures, so that the police are not enough. Those security companies, which usually do not do business in a cold way, take the opportunity to make a windfall, and put all kinds of ducks on the shelves to make up for them.


    "Well, Wei Bureau, I''m sorry to bother you so late." I''m sorry to say that, after all, I''m just a genius in the field of martial arts. I can''t put on high airs if I have something to ask others at this time.


    "Hey, where is this? Brother Xiaozhuang, are you not hurt?" The Wei Bureau was impatient to ask questions, which revealed deep concerns. After his preliminary investigation, I probably knew that the friendship between Minister Wu and me was very deep. Although I didn''t have a position, in the eyes of the Wei Bureau, it was equivalent to a Provincial cadre.


    "I''m ok. It''s very serious if I don''t pass the customs. If it''s convenient, I hope Wei bureau can start to investigate immediately. Not only the videos in the community, including the surrounding situation, should be transferred out and evidence should be collected carefully." When I said this, I didn''t have a big voice, but Guan Ruolan was beside me, with a pretty face and an indescribable sadness.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, I''ve been dealing with all these things you said just now, and I''m going to report to you. Cough, but you have to have a psychological preparation first..." Wei Bureau said with a stiff head. From his tone, I heard a sense of uneasiness.


    "Well, it seems that Wei Bureau has always paid attention to my affairs. Thank you for looking down on someone in my village. If you have anything, just say it." I have a little comfort in my heart. Wei Ju is an honest man. He doesn''t need to take advantage of his opportunity to win my favor.


    "In this way, just this afternoon, the monitoring system of the community was hacked into and directly fell into a state of paralysis. It was only just repaired, but it was found that the whole day''s video was forcibly erased. The video around the community, which belongs to the public security responsibility, has a higher security level, but it was also affected by the Trojan virus. Although the security of the Trojan virus has been greatly affected by the After the recovery of the programmer''s overtime work, but the picture is still incomplete. It may not be so easy to find the suspect from the video, but it can be sure that this is a premeditated action... "Wei said tremblingly."Ah!" I have a thump in my heart. It''s too cunning.


    Guan Ruolan''s face is also slightly white. Although she kept some distance from me, now Guan Ruolan has recovered her martial arts strength. As long as she thinks, the content of this phone call can be heard clearly.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, don''t worry too much. The network police department in our bureau is already working together. Once the IP address of the hacker is locked, you can follow the lead." Wei quickly added.

 Chapter 1270

    "Well, thank you very much. If you have any news, just call me directly. Thank you very much!" I said in a hurry.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, there''s no need to say thank you. This is someone''s business in Wei Dynasty." He said a few simple words, then hung up the phone, my ears are better, obviously heard his side of the voice of various reports.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, I can''t do anything about it. It''s just the so-called special attack in the art industry. Even if I''m good at it, I can''t do anything about hackers.


    Then, Guan Ruolan and I breathed outside, and then we went back to the ward. At this time, Guan was still weak, silent and sleepless, just staring at the ceiling, as if we were remembering our passing beauty.


    After about ten minutes, Guan Lao gave out a sharp cough, which scared us to hurry up.


    "I''m fine." Guan Lao shook his head gently, with a farfetched smile on his face. Then he led us both and said.


    "In the future, it''s inevitable for you to have a quarrel. What''s important is to understand each other and tolerate each other. To be honest, the old man is not good at this. Before others, I always stressed that I have no regrets about my life, but in fact, the decision to drive away your father, including divorce in a fit of anger, is the two I most regret One thing. " Guan changed his tone several times to finish his speech. The whole man was weak. Unconsciously, he was already in tears.


    At this time, Guan Ruolan was also in tears. "Grandpa, it''s not your fault. It''s my father who takes his own responsibility. Since he has done something wrong, he should take it on his own. Moreover, over the years, you have given him money over and over again, not less than ten million yuan. In front of outsiders, you always say that he does a big business and makes a lot of money. In fact, I understand that although these words are against my heart, they are It''s what you''re looking forward to. "


    Guan Ruolan''s voice is very charming. I listen to these words with a lot of emotion, but I answer that sentence - pity the parents of the world.


    "It''s the old man''s blessing to have a granddaughter like you." Guan Laoman was pleased to say that he didn''t want Guan Ruolan and I to move out, but he was afraid that I was not happy. Considering that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings, he simply didn''t interfere and was ready to live a life of "being alone".


    But the plan couldn''t catch up with the changes. At this time, Guan''s mood was so complicated that he also said something in his heart. After all, these things really won''t get a chance if he doesn''t talk about them again.


    For a time, the room was full of sad atmosphere, I said nothing, it was a pain in my heart.


    "Xiaozhuang, you have to promise me to take good care of Xiaolan." Guan Lao suddenly called to me.


    "Grandpa Guan, I will. To meet such a good girl as her is also the blessing that I cultivated in my last life. I will protect her and protect her with my life." I said solemnly.


    "Well, if you can, I hope you can develop a medicine to deal with cancer. It''s not only your personal glory, but also my Chinese blessing. The old man can laugh. Of course, this kind of thing depends on seven points of effort and three days of destiny. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Guan Lao slapped me on the back of the hand and said with great emphasis.


    I cried unconsciously. Why does god treat such a good old man like this? Is it because of the intersection with me?


    "Well, the old man is tired. Go back and have a rest." Guan Lao''s voice revealed a sense of weariness.


    "No, Grandpa, I''m here to greet you." Guan Ruolan shook his head and couldn''t hide his worry.


    "Hey, there''s no need for that. Grandpa has been sleeping alone for a long time these years. Someone is nearby, but he can''t sleep. Listen, go back with Xiaozhuang. Maybe I''ll get better after a good sleep. Besides, even if I have any problems, I can find the nurse on duty!" Guan said in a low voice.


    At his insistence, Guan Ruolan didn''t know what to say. He stayed in the ward all the time, and it was easy to feel the scene.


    Just turning around, Guan opened his mouth again. "Xiaolan, if Grandpa is gone, you just need to inform your second uncle, third uncle and fourth aunt. Your father is abroad, and it''s troublesome to come back. Didn''t he say that? Come back together in the Spring Festival, and it will be busy. Don''t make everyone unhappy because of the old man''s business. "


    In fact, Guan is always an understanding person. The biggest reason for Guan''s unwillingness to come back in these years is that he felt embarrassed. After all, he almost became enemies between his father and his son. Guan''s old hatred of iron and steel was reported to the police, and then the police dealt with it in an honest and selfless way, waiting for him to send in.


    At that time, he was young and unreasonable, so he had a grudge against Guan Lao. After he came out, he began to "wear small shoes" for Guan''s family. However, after many years, there was nothing to investigate.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect. Everyone made a mistake when he was young, but he didn''t apologize for his failure until now. The father and son are both stubborn, but in Guan''s heart, they still love his eldest son very much.


    Even at the time of dying, Guan Ruolan was still reluctant to inform his eldest son. Guan Ruolan was kind-hearted. Although he hoped that his father would come back, even if he saw grandpa for the last time and said sorry to him. He was obsessed with money before he did those things. The old man would not have too many regrets, but now his mind has been determined. Guan Ruolan is not likely to violate him Will, otherwise it would appear too filial.As a man who loves medicine and has devoted most of his life in this field, Guan Lao especially cares about the prescription that he carefully developed. Even if he sold more than one million yuan at that time, it is hard to make up for his pain. It took him nearly ten years of hard work, and only he knows the bitterness.


    So in a fit of anger, he made some irreversible decisions.

 Chapter 1271

    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll listen to you." Guan Ruolan answered, looked back at Guan Lao, and left the hospital with me.


    Because the family has been in a mess, we can''t go back. We just opened a room in a nearby hotel. When these things happened, we were not sleepy. Of course, we were not in the mood to do that. Guan Ruolan began to tell me about her growing experience.


    Her voice is infectious, just like listening to the story, I unconsciously substituted it. I can''t help but feel that the life of the rich is not so carefree. At least Guan Ruolan has been longing for the watering of family affection. Until today, she knows that the woman is not her own mother. No wonder she is not salty and indifferent to her, but there is another secret.


    On the contrary, when she spent time in my home, she felt the love of father and mother. That''s why Guan Ruolan was willing to teach me patiently even if she found that my root and bone qualifications were not good. On the one hand, he rewarded me, and on the other hand, he could stay in my home for a long time. If I had not abandoned myself, Guan Ruolan would not have lost his breath.


    In this way, everything has a cause and effect. We should not only thank Guan Ruolan for his cultivation, but also thank my parents for their teaching. After a period of time, it will be the new year. I must go back to see them. Now, I am no longer an unknown student at the beginning, enough to become their pride and glory.


    As Guan Ruolan said, it was the second half of the night, which gradually made me sleepy. I gently hugged her and soon fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Guan Ruolan got up, and I didn''t sleep late, because I might have to stay in the hotel for a while without checking out. We bought a rich breakfast and rushed to the hospital.


    Guan Lao slept for a while, and his complexion was a little better, but he still couldn''t prevent organ failure in his body.


    Guan Ruolan carefully fed him breakfast. After eating, he called Guan''s family. After learning about the situation, they couldn''t believe it for a while. Although it happened for more than ten hours, it hasn''t spread completely. Only a lot of people in the capital know it, but the relevant departments have been trying their best to suppress it to avoid even worse impact.


    After all, as the capital of China, the public security problem is particularly critical. If such a thing happens to the extent that everyone knows it, its impact is no less than a series of incidents reported by Chaoyang people.


    At about eight or nine o''clock, a familiar figure came into the ward.


    I was slightly stunned. It was Zhong Yuchen. He had some supplements in his hand.


    "Brother Zhuang, I learned from the people of the dragon and tiger society that there was something wrong with your girlfriend''s family. I came here to have a look." Zhong Yuchen explained softly, for fear that he would quarrel with Guan Lao.


    "Thank you." Thank you on my face.


    Seeing that Guan was very weak, Zhong Yuchen was a little confused. I waved and took him to the corridor.


    Then I talked about it in general. When I heard that there were not many days for Guan Lao, Zhong Yuchen also felt sad, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s all here. What can I do without sorrow?" It''s because I have mastered some medical skills that I understand how bad Guan''s condition is. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s hard for him to keep his normal heart rate and breath. It''s just like a child who is carrying dozens or hundreds of kilograms of heavy things and may be crushed at any time.


    "It''s not true. I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying that there are fewer and fewer Yang lifespans left for the dying people. The black and white of the underworld are changeable. They will send little ghosts to take away their souls. As long as they can''t stand this kind of torture, they will be separated from the soul and the body and die completely." Zhong Yuchen said solemnly.


    "No, and that?" To tell you the truth, I don''t believe or accept the statement of ghosts and spirits. As I grew up in the countryside and heard all kinds of strange real people and stories, I was dubious about Zhong Yuchen''s explanation.


    "Brother Zhuang, you can think for yourself why old Guan has been staring at the ceiling. He looks dull. It''s likely to be a fight against the little devil, but you can''t see it. Anyway, I think it''s better to believe this kind of thing than not." Zhong Yuchen shrugged and said.


    "Well, brother, do you have any way to resolve it?" I have to say that when it comes to Zhong Yuchen''s words, at least in our village, there is a saying that sometimes the middle-aged and old people, even children, suffer from some strange diseases, which are not good all the time, they have to think of some unorthodox methods, such as keeping a toad at home or putting something.


    Although it sounds very superstitious, some of them can also play a role. I don''t know whether it''s psychological function or God''s protection. In a word, it''s just a matter of trying to be steady in mind.


    "Well, I think that everything is related to each other. You can have a look. As early as 1000 years ago, it began to be popular to paste couplets and door gods. Frankly, this is also to avoid the entrance of dirty things. The hospital is a place that is quite unlucky. If you want to frighten the little ghosts, you can''t rely on our martial artists alone." Zhong Yuchen shrugged, his face helpless, paused for a moment, and then added.


    "In fact, the best way is to take the things of evil spirits. So, don''t say what kind of mischievous little devil, even if the black and white impermanence comes, it will not work. At that time, Guan Lao can survive the most difficult days, even if the organs in his body are seriously depleted, it is not helpless. On the contrary, he is very hopeful to die and survive!" Zhong Yuchen said to the point."You mean the mirror?" I frowned as if what he said really made sense.


    "That''s right. If you can get that mirror, you''ll probably get through this time!" Zhong Yuchen nodded and said.

 Chapter 1272

    Hearing Zhong Yuchen''s words, I saw the dawn immediately. After all, from the perspective of ghosts and snakes, there is some truth in his analysis. In this situation, Guan is already dying. I really can''t think of any suitable way. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will try it.


    I''m a person, sometimes I''m very stubborn, and I always believe that it''s man-made.


    "Well, I''ll ask now." I took out my cell phone, found the phone that I was drunk at night, and called directly.


    "Hello, elder Zhan long." I said politely.


    "Well, can I help you trace the bomber? I''m still working on it. " In fact, as early as last night, I got the specific information when I was drunk at night, and then I rushed to the National Security Bureau overnight to have a round with Minister Wu.


    Then they did their best to investigate the matter. They didn''t call for help, including Guan''s physical condition. They also consulted the senior management of the hospital. In order to prevent people from all walks of life from visiting the hospital and disturbing Guan, Minister Wu said hello specially. Those famous families in the capital all dismissed the idea.


    Despite the blockade of the news, many people are regretting and lamenting that such a well-known doctor with principles and integrity has achieved such a success. It''s really a trick of nature.


    "It''s not about this. I want to ask you, the mirror I gave you before should be in your place?" I asked directly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, Guan is just in front of the ghost gate. I just want to pull him back as much as possible. As for success or not, it doesn''t matter. At least if I have efforts, I will have a clear conscience.


    "Ah?" Night drunk obviously a Leng, it seems that I did not expect, I will suddenly mention the industry fire mirror.


    "Not with me." Night drunk only slightly hesitated, answered me.


    "Where is it?" I asked without hesitation.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that." Night drunk refused to answer me.


    "Why? Come on, elder Zhan long, I''ll tell you that Guan is in danger now. Maybe that mirror can save him. " I simply opened the skylight and said the truth.


    "What? You''re joking internationally. It''s a powerful evil spirit. It can only harm people. How can you save people? " Night alone drunk not good gas said.


    Hearing his determined tone, I was a little surprised. I looked at Zhong Yuchen, who frowned and looked slightly strange.


    Then, I will tell me what Zhong Yuchen told me, roughly once, what the hell, black and white impermanence, solitary spirits and wild ghosts and so on.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense, Xiao Zhuang. Now it''s the age of science and technology. We should advocate science and oppose superstition. Have you heard more ghost stories in the countryside?" The voice of night drunk alone reveals helplessness.


    "Er..." as he said, I found out that it seems to be a bit of a fool. If the bronze mirror is so magical, there should be no evil power. Even according to Zhong Yuchen''s "attack evil with evil", it''s too strange.


    It can not only find the specific whereabouts of the blood devil through the fire mirror, but also save Guan''s life. It''s amazing.


    "Well, elder Zhan long, I really don''t think about this. I''m sorry." I smiled.


    "It''s nothing. You''re also eager to save people. It''s just that life and death are doomed. When it comes to this point, we don''t need to blame ourselves too much. What we have to do is to find out the real murderer, and then we need to keep the old justice!" It''s no surprise that I was drunk at night, but I understood my anxiety.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong Yuchen opened his mouth. "Why, won''t he?"


    "Well." I nodded and stared at him.


    "Well, as I''ve guessed before, any thing of evil spirits is a slap in the head, not to mention the mirror. It''s a real enemy. If you bring the mirror and it''s perceived by the people with heart, it''s bound to be made public. At that time, the famous and decent sects will be investigated. What''s the stake here? What''s the war dragon Senior, it''s impossible to bear it, so in order to avoid the fermentation of this matter, he refused you. " Zhong Yuchen didn''t seem to be surprised, shrugged and said.


    I nodded slightly. It seems that the level of yihuojing is no less than that of the Golden Snake sword. If it is passed from one to ten, it will really cause the people in the Wulin to boil.


    "Brother Zhuang, forget it. You try your best and don''t force yourself too much. I''ll go back first. Because of you, the training of the dragon and tiger association has been very tight recently. Speaking of it, I really admire you. The talent from our South cloud has directly changed the pattern of the six martial arts halls in the capital. Not only the honor ranking has been reshuffled, but also the famous families in the capital are very good Look forward to the future of Guowei martial arts school. " Zhong Yuchen patted me on the shoulder, not without praise.


    I just barely smiled and said nothing. After saying goodbye to Zhong Yuchen, I went back to the ward.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Guan Ruolan''s third uncle and third aunt arrived at the hospital. They saw Guan, who was dying and frail, and the third aunt was OK. The third uncle couldn''t control his mood, left two lines of tears, squatted beside the bed, talked to Guan, and then all kinds of self accusations and confessions.Since Guan went abroad, the other three children of Guan''s family have also been divided into a certain amount of family property, and then they go to other places for development. Even during the Spring Festival, it''s hard to get together, either missing this or missing that.


    After all, there are different families. Guan is stubborn and says that his eldest son is not filial. Then he often transfers money to him in private. This is also the main reason why the three children have separate families. That''s why they don''t want to stay with Guan. Once they know something, they can''t pretend to be deaf completely, and there are many children. It''s hard to be a bowl of water end Ping, in order to avoid everyone''s embarrassment, this is also a trade-off.

 Chapter 1273

    Till now, seeing Guan Lao, who is in a state of decline, the third man can''t help but feel sorry. Although he has tens of millions of value now, he can be said to be a successful businessman. At home, he is also a good father and husband, but he doesn''t play a good role as a son.


    As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to raise but he doesn''t want to stay with his parents. Now Guan Laosan has a deep understanding. So he confesses with Guan Laozi and says that he shouldn''t go that far.


    Guan didn''t blame him. At this age and in this situation, no matter what mistakes the younger generation made, he should have a tolerant heart. "Xiaohai, dad doesn''t blame you, but dad is sorry for you. In fact, you are the most promising one among the four of you. Since childhood, you have the idea of self-reliance and self-improvement. If you are well trained at that time, we''ll live a fair life Italy, how can it become the top 20 financial group in the capital! "


    "Dad, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, if I haven''t been with you all these years, I have an unshirkable responsibility." Guan Laosan said solemnly, his face could not hide his sadness.


    It has to be said that the old man still has conscience in his heart. At least this confession comes from his heart.


    Next, Guan''s second and fourth sisters also came to the hospital one after another. Although they came later than Guan''s third, they were more devout. They even brought their own children. The senior ward was quite spacious, but still full of children and grandchildren.


    Seeing this scene, Guan showed a knowing smile. Although Guan Ruolan''s father was missing, it also proved that he didn''t fail so much in life. These children still care about him.


    After a short period of grief, they asked about Guan''s specific situation and sent him to a foreign hospital if he could not. Money was not a problem. In their opinion, Guan was always a person who paid attention to health preservation. He didn''t say that he would live a long life. At least he would live a life of seventy-eight or ten, but it shouldn''t be a problem. However, life is unpredictable. Suddenly, they came to this step be taken by surprise.


    Maybe they didn''t understand him thoroughly enough on the phone. They thought that Guan was just suffering from some unexpected disaster and didn''t rise to the danger of his life. Then I talked about it, saying that Guan''s time was not long.


    The three men stared at me with a puff of beard, and rushed to scold me.


    "Son of a bitch, are you talking like that? Don''t think you are the doctor here, I dare not touch you! "


    "That''s right. I know your Dean very well. Just a phone call can get you out of here."


    "Young people nowadays, they don''t pay attention to their proper speech. Haven''t they heard that misfortune comes out of their mouths?"


    In the face of this wave of ridicule, I didn''t care. They were obviously too sad, so they let out this emotion to me.


    Guan Ruolan hurriedly stopped in front of me. "Second uncle, third uncle and fourth aunt, don''t be impulsive. He''s not a doctor here..."


    "not a doctor? Why did you come to the old man''s ward? "


    "Give you a minute, young man, and get out, or I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, fourth aunt. If you really call the police, you''ll go in if you don''t know!" Guan Ruolan quickly stopped her.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of three elders, Guan Ruolan explained in time, "he is my boyfriend - Zhuang Feng."


    Guan Ruolan specially paused. When they heard the name, they were stunned obviously, and then they looked strange.


    "Zhuang Feng? Is it the martial arts genius who has recently become famous in the capital? "


    "no, a remarkable talent of many ages. I heard from his father that his attainments in the field of medicine are called" the extraordinary talents. "Which kind of black mud mask has been used to burst up friends circle in recent years seems to be his masterpiece.


    "Hiss." Hearing this explanation, these people in the room could not help but take a breath of cool air and look at me with a look of awe.


    "Aha, Xiaolan, it''s your boyfriend, disrespectful and disrespectful." The fourth aunt, who threatened to call the police, was very polite at once, and her face was even more respectful. Although she didn''t take root in the capital, she didn''t go to the level of being ignorant. Some new things happened here are still heard. If you offend me because of this trivial thing, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Ah, as a new little doctor, even he can''t help. Is the old man really going to die?" Said the third to himself.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." I lowered my head, full of guilt.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, little doctor. We don''t blame you. These things are predestined." The second waved.


    It''s hard for the family to get together, and they soon talked about their family''s strengths and weaknesses. Although wechat and other communication tools are also very developed, they are not as convenient as sitting together in a long chat in reality.


    I''m too embarrassed to stay. I''m going to go out for a breath, but suddenly I have an idea.


    Then he called Guan Ruolan outside the ward.


    "Xiaolanlan, do you think there is a person missing at this time?" I have to knock.


    "Yes, my father is missing." Guan Ruolan answers without hesitation."Why not..." I stopped.


    When Guan ruolanton and I fell in love, he took out his cell phone, walked to the corner and called her father.


    Even though Guan doesn''t want him to come back, Guan Ruolan always thinks it''s necessary to inform his father. If he doesn''t come back, it''s his business.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to get through. Guan Ruolan explained the situation directly. Maybe he was afraid of losing control of his mood and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    At this time, my cell phone rings again. I have a look. The caller is Mr. Li.


    I got on the phone, and Li Lao was on the phone, expressing his concern for Guan Lao. They had known each other for decades, and they were old friends, so at this moment, Li Lao was full of melancholy.


    Then he told me that if there was no accident, Huang Yaoshi would go to Li''s house to deliver pills this afternoon and ask me what to do.

 Chapter 1274

    Last time I left Li''s house, I told him to inform me in advance if Huang Yaoshi would send pills again.


    If he doesn''t say it, I almost forget about it. Fortunately, Mr. Li is heartbroken.


    After careful examination, I found that there are some hallucinogenic ingredients in the pills provided by Huang Yaoshi. Taking them for a short time seems to have an immediate effect, but it has an impact on the body of the users. In the long run, it is likely to become a "puppet".


    Now that I have discovered this, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. If there is an irreversible disaster in the future, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Li''s house later. Don''t act rashly, old man. Everything will be fine as usual." I was also worried that he was too anxious to make a fuss, so I told him deliberately.


    "Good." As soon as he heard that I was going to go, Mr. Li took a sigh of relief. In fact, he also knew that it was an eventful time. In case I could not leave here in the hospital, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Huang Yaoshi to watch him take pills on the spot?


    Although I didn''t make it clear why I couldn''t take the pill, Mr. Li was a smart man. He vaguely realized that there were some problems with the pill, so he was on guard.


    On the contrary, last time I treated him with acupuncture and moxibustion, which had an unexpected good effect. The old cold legs and migraine that had plagued him for many years also improved significantly. With the effect of medicine, seeing his body getting healthy every day, Mr. Li was very happy and believed in my medical skills.


    After hanging up the phone, I said hello to Guan Ruolan, and then went to Li''s house. In fact, in addition to finding out the person behind Huang Yaoshi, there is a more important thing waiting for me to do, that is to catch the nightmares!


    After all, I got three sets of subduing demons from monk yuan. If I didn''t make good use of them, it would be a monstrous thing. What''s more, the nightmares absorbed my blood essence and Yang Qi. If I could not hold my breath, she would take the second action. Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to be brave and choose to attack actively.


    But I''m a little strange. It seems that Huang Yaoshi was caught by the leader of Sui Pavilion. Now he is inexplicably released. Does this mean that the leader of Sui pavilion has not found any useful information? If Huang Yaoshi is kept in custody all the time, it''s easier to beat the grass and frighten the snake, and simply release him to see what kind of storm can set off.


    When I arrived at Li''s manor, it was exactly 12 noon. Mr. Li knew that I was coming. He specially asked the kitchen to cook a large table of rich meals. Although I was not a foodie, I still couldn''t control my saliva when I saw the delicious food with all colors and flavors.


    "Li Lao, how could I have meant such a gracious hospitality?" I scratched my head and said.


    "Oh, what''s that? It''s just a little thought. Compared with your help to the old man, it''s really not worth mentioning." Old man Li waved his hand and said forthrightly.


    "Well, it''s mainly my hands that are empty. It''s embarrassing."


    Old Li couldn''t help but laugh, "in fact, the old man is very happy when you can come. Although my Li family is not very rich, the old man is not bad. He often comes to play when he has time. This is your second home."


    "Grandpa, why do you want me to make up for dinner?" At this time, from the side door out of a graceful figure, that crisp voice like a lark, let people''s heartstrings ripple, endless aftertaste.


    There is no doubt that the owner of the voice is Li Meiyu. Of course, now it can also be said that she is the night maid.


    It has to be admitted that Li Meiyu is a natural beauty. After the fresh and light make-up, the whole person is just like the lotus out of the water, delicate and dripping.


    A seemingly casual pair of ponytails reveals the unique charm of cute girls. Coupled with their youthful and lively clothes, they are just as beautiful as bubbles.


    Of course, I have been reminding myself that the person who controls this body is the night maid, not Li Meiyu. No matter what time, I have to watch out for her. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be the end of the calf.


    But then again, this night''s Witch Ji is really a playwright, occupying Li Meiyu''s body, and she can still perform vividly. Even her relatives around her, they didn''t notice any clue. If I hadn''t thought about it and felt something wrong, someone called out the surveillance video, I would probably still be concealed in the drum.


    In fact, the most terrible thing is not the enemy, but the enemy around, but failed to feel, so that, at any time, may usher in a knife behind.


    It happened that night Ji was also there, so I didn''t have to set up a huge net. I''ll find a suitable chance to start with her later. This witch just can''t escape.


    Of course, when there are many people, I can''t use it casually. In case of any leakage, it won''t do me any good.


    As monk yuan told me before, the sequence of three parts is to take the soul locking pill for her first, then suck her in with the soul bottle, and finally use the soul resolving charm to make the night lady immortal!


    To be honest, although it''s a bit cruel, she deserves what she deserves. Master Chen told me earlier that in the martial arts era hundreds of years ago, the night maid did all kinds of evil and feared that the world would not be chaos. She used several words to describe her. At that time, I also sneered at her. After all, I saw many beautiful women and had certain resistance to my sister. No Before I saw the half face of nightmares from the video, I was still stunned. It was a charm from the marrow.Between charm and coquettish, I found that it wasn''t the ancient people''s lack of concentration, but the temptation of nightmares and Demons was too deadly. MMP''s, if you don''t use any soul breaking charms, you can just turn her into ashes, isn''t it very exciting?


    Keke, of course, I just want to think about it casually. I''m not sure if there''s any entity in the nightmares. If it''s a state of void that can''t be touched, I can''t think of the future.

 Chapter 1275

    "How could it be you?" Li Meiyu was a little surprised.


    "Why can''t it be me?" I said with a smile, in order not to let nightmares have doubts, I simply face it.


    "Well, shameless fellow." Li Meiyu rolled her white eyes and then turned away.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you talk to Xiaozhuang doctor! Is there any etiquette? " Mr. Li just heard that, but he shouted.


    "Grandpa, you know that turning your elbow out doesn''t hurt your granddaughter." Li Meiyu tooted his mouth, slightly aggrieved.


    So that old man Li burst into tears and laughter, I waved and said, "it''s OK, Guan Lao, I won''t care about a little girl."


    "You are the little girl. Your family are all. Have you seen such a big girl like me?" Li Meiyu said angrily, as she said, she also straightened her chest and had to admit that the little girl is well-developed. According to my visual inspection, at least there should be a 34C. Among her peers, it is indeed quite promising.


    As for Li Meiyu''s move, Li Laozi is not immune to complacency. From his point of view, Li Meiyu would like to come closer to me, which would do no harm to the Li family.


    I just looked at two eyes, and then I turned my attention. The night maid felt this, and her eyes flashed by.


    Before long, people of the Li family came out one after another. At the suggestion of the old man Li, they greeted me one after another. I can''t help but feel that the Li family is really a thriving family. Compared with the Ouyang family in Nanyun, they are better.


    I heard from little cherry before that, it seems that at a banquet, Ouyang family used the large number of people to bully grandpa Shangguan. After all, the situation of Shangguan family was there. The typical situation of Grandpa Shangguan was out of touch. Moreover, Grandpa Shangguan had a hidden disease for many years, which also led to the influence of the Shangguan family getting worse. I promised grandpa Shangguan that he would be cured as long as his medical skills were successful Illness.


    Grandpa Shangguan didn''t hold much hope. Instead, he told me to work harder to "open branches and leaves" with cherries as soon as possible. When I returned to Nanyun, the first thing I had to do was to treat him. Because not long ago, the disaster happened to Guan Lao, which made my heart mixed and I couldn''t help but lament the fragility of life.


    The meal was very lively. Although I was only entertained by myself, I was embarrassed because of the big show.


    When I had enough wine and food, Mr. Li asked Li Meiyu to show me around. Because Huang Yaoshi can only come in the evening, it''s useless for me to worry. Besides, even if I go back to the hospital, I should be immersed in the sad atmosphere. Because I can''t do anything, I feel very guilty.


    "Shameless guy, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed." Li Meiyu said hello.


    "Well." I nodded and answered.


    After a few minutes, Li Meiyu came back. In addition to changing clothes, she also carried a paper cup in her hand.


    "Come on, shameless fellow. I just drank so much wine. In order to prevent you from plotting against me, I drank this sobering tea." Li Meiyu handed over the paper cup.


    "Er..." the witch hasn''t found out yet. I know the truth, but I''m kidding. I''m worried about her starting to deal with me.


    Of course, I''m not a fool either. It''s just that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If you''re right, the so-called sober up tea is mostly poisoned.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Although you look beautiful, you are only 14 years old. I''m not so hungry." I shrugged, a little dissatisfied.


    "Cut, you see, I started to pretend to be a gentleman again. There were many people just now. I don''t want to expose you. Before, brother Xiaochen was beside me, and I can''t bring it up. To tell you the truth, before in the bar bathroom, you not only moved your feet on me, but also wanted to take possession of me. If no one came, you would have succeeded." Li Meiyu''s cheeks are bulging, revealing a hint of shame.


    It''s insidious and cunning. She absorbed my Yang and blood essence. Now she not only pretends to be innocent, but also accuses the damned villain first. I''m really convinced.


    Although in the heart sneers continuously, I actually did not reveal on the face, in this case, I simply will plan, also lets her be unprepared!


    "No?" I had an incredible expression.


    "Wuwu, you see, what you have done, you won''t admit it now. Do you want to say that you are drunk, so it just happened? You have touched people from top to bottom. " Li Meiyu grievances Baba said, beautiful eyes rippling with tears.


    "Well, I may have drunk too much, but I''m always aggressive. I''m very sorry for my reckless action. But I didn''t drink too much today. There''s no need to drink this sobering tea." I said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried that I will poison you? You shameless guy, you are really suspicious. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. " Li Meiyu looked up and drank up in one breath.


    In fact, there is no problem with this cup of sobering tea. Nightmares just want to go away, which is her usual routine. However, I refused it very decisively, and on the contrary, she had suspicion.Then, under the leadership of Li Meiyu, I came to the back garden of Li''s family, with rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    We need to know that the location of Li''s family in this area belongs to the downtown area of the capital. It''s not too much to say that it''s land and money. The floor area alone is equivalent to the landlord level. Compared with any high-end villa, it''s a well deserved mansion. Of course, compared with the amazing wealth, it''s more the embodiment of power status.


    Li Jiapei has raised several political talents, whose comprehensive information is second only to Xu family.


    However, within a few steps, I smelled a strange fragrance, which seemed to combine several natural fragrances. After taking a breath, I suddenly found something wrong. In my body, a ray of dark red material spread from the heart.

 Chapter 1276

    I can''t help but wake up and rush to the inner strength road to stop the spread of this material. However, soon I found a problem. The more it is blocked, the faster it will spread.


    What''s more, the scene in front of me is gradually stained with a layer of blood red, as if this is a world full of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Meiyu asked, "puzzled.".


    I shook my head. "Nothing."


    By this time, I can be sure that the strange fragrance is made by the night maid. If my performance reveals the stuffing, the night maid is likely to take the opportunity to deal with me, it will become a man-made usurpation. I am a fish.


    Although I feel something is wrong with me, the nightmares don''t act immediately. She looks as if nothing happened. She has been waiting for the most suitable opportunity.


    Just as I was talking with her, the special material was plundering towards my Dantian, looking to infiltrate into the Dantian. Suddenly, on the surface of my Dantian, there was a ray of green light. This power, which I am familiar with, seems to be the power of the five saints and demagogues.


    Before fighting with the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult, I not only fought back from the Jedi, but also absorbed the five sage Gu he was proud of. The toxin contained in that strange insect is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Fortunately, I have pure Yang blood, plus the sixth week of Yijinjing, I just ignored the invasion of wushenggu. The biggest benefit of that strange insect to me is to improve the plasticity of my pill. Not only that, but also it has some anti poison properties.


    Originally, this strange fragrance is a special poison. If it wasn''t for my keen senses, it would be hard to detect.


    Soon, the green light erodes the dark red material. It''s only a few blinks of an eye. This foreign material is removed from my body. What''s more, even if I continue to breathe, it won''t be affected at all.


    I was secretly happy for a while, but I was still expressionless. Mom, Bazi, I was afraid that I had thought about this night before. No wonder she proposed to Mr. Li just now, saying that she would familiarize me with the environment of the Li family and come to play often in the future.


    It''s not surprising that she was so worried about harming me. After all, nightmares have absorbed my blood essence, which is of great benefit to her. In this way, she naturally wants to strike while the iron is hot and go further.


    It''s no wonder that monk Yuan said that it''s necessary to tie the bell to relieve the bell. I''m the best bait. As for whether I can play a role, it depends on my ability.


    "Cough, why don''t you find a place to sit? I had a little too much wine just now." I frowned, not very well.


    Li Meiyu''s eyes flashed by cleverly, "Oh, who let your dog bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people? I''ve made you sober tea. I won''t drink it myself. Now I''ll taste it."


    At this time, the nightmares are so proud. In her eyes, I''m totally fierce. To put it bluntly, now I''m just trying to be brave. In fact, my body has been affected by psychedelic powder. After all, as a powerful warrior, how can I get drunk unless I''m drunk on purpose? It''s just nonsense,


    "well, I''ll find a place to lie down for a while." I closed my eyes unconsciously.


    Nightmares can''t help but be overjoyed. It seems that psychedelic powder should play a role.


    "Let''s go to my room. There''s a big and soft bed, and someone else will undress and untie you. Open your eyes and see someone else." Li Meiyu Jiao didi said that her attractive eyes revealed a deadly temptation.


    This time I had a deliberate guard, so I didn''t win her flattery. I held a trace of Qingming at the Lingtai.


    Obviously, nightmares want to look at my eyes to determine if they are in the state of being lost. Although I have no comparison with her, I have some acting skills.


    I brew a little bit, and then I open my eyes. From my eyes, it reveals a sense of confusion and confusion, more eager to possess.


    Seeing this scene, the nightmares are suddenly happy to bloom. This psychedelic powder is carefully prepared by her. Although the effect is incomparable with that of hundreds of years ago, it is also very domineering. As long as I inhale a little bit, her charm can be twice as good as half the effort.


    Judging from the current martial arts environment, even the leader of the Wulin sect can''t escape her charm, let alone a young rookie who is not afraid of tigers.


    She has full confidence in her own charming skill. However, she never expected that I had absorbed the five Saint insects proud of the five poisons cult, so she resisted the erosion of the psychedelic powder. In addition, I suffered a loss, so she was very careful.


    Just because of the negligence of the night girl, she was in a situation where she could not steal the chicken and eat the rice...


    not long ago, I followed the night girl to Li Meiyu''s boudoir, small to the decorations in the room, big to the material selection of furniture color, all of which showed the playfulness and youth of the little girl''s family.


    Li Meiyu gave me a little push and giggled.


    "Little brother Zhuang Feng, lie down first. They will help you to undress and untie, and then bathe and change clothes together." In the corner of her room, there is a large wooden bucket.what the fuck? Is this a mandarin duck bath?! Although I have the chance to see Li Meiyu''s body, I''m not the kind of guy who takes advantage of others'' danger. The most important thing is that I''m not sure whether the night maid has any further action. If she takes a bath and her life is gone, it will become the biggest tragedy of this century!


    I nodded stupidly, but didn''t make a sound. Seeing this scene, the night maid became more excited, and then ran to put the hot water.


    There is a word how to say, water Ru blend, I suddenly came up with an idea, she is not going to take a bath, while absorbing my blood essence, right? This NIMA''s is too unrestrained.


    After a little hesitation, I gave up the idea of eye addiction, and now the time is almost ripe.

 Chapter 1277

    A little while later, the nightmares adjusted the water temperature and came to me. She raised her hand and gathered a strange force of darkness in her palm. I''m not new to this force. On the contrary, when the blood devil lived in my Dantian, she always exuded the force of darkness, which I absorbed more or less.


    Obviously, the nightmares are in a state of casting at the moment, just like I practiced the seven wonders of true martial arts. It''s the same reason that you need time around.


    When I turned my hand, I took out the soul locking pill, which was put into her mouth without waiting for the reaction of nightmares.


    "GA." Night Ji evil female clear Leng for a while, she did not understand, this is what situation.


    However, after taking this pill, she suddenly lost color, "you, where do you come from


    Due to excessive panic, what she used was not Li Meiyu''s crisp and sweet voice, but her original voice.


    "Hmmm..." the nightmares soon realized their own mistakes.


    "Ha ha, don''t play any more. You''re not tired. I''m tired." I said with much deliberation.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Where did you get the soul lock pill?" At this time, the night concubine has lost her ability to move. Even when she speaks, she seems powerless. This soul locking pill is indeed worthy of its name!


    "Why tell you? Besides this pill, I have two other things. " I can''t wait to take out the soul bottle and the soul resolving charm.


    Originally took the lock soul Dan, the night Ji evil girl is flurried not to be able to, has one kind of bad premonition, saw these two things at this time, she momentarily some collapse, one face is afraid of color.


    "Zhuang Feng, don''t do this to me." Said the night maid in a trembling voice.


    "Tut Tut, why, do you know how to be afraid now? When I absorbed my blood essence and Yang, you were not so frightened! " I reached out and patted her on the face.


    It was originally a dialogue with night maid, but it was touching Li Meiyu''s face. This kind of feeling is quite strange.


    "You... You know that?" Night Ji evil woman is just a brief mistake Leng, then suddenly realize.


    "Hum, there''s a saying. If you want to know what you can''t do unless you do it yourself, who can heaven spare?" I said, winking.


    Then, I raised the soul bottle and aimed it at the nightmares. According to the method taught by monk yuan, I slowly opened the soul bottle. Suddenly, a strange suction enveloped me.


    "Zhuang Feng, please don''t treat me like this. Let me go. I can promise you anything." Night Ji evil woman has been disordered, but I don''t seem to hear the general.


    This strange attraction enveloped Li Meiyu''s body. In a short time, from her head, she pulled out a soul. That''s right. This is the night maid. Her face is enough to be called a disaster to the country and the people. It''s breathtaking.


    In a short time, the night maid stood beside Li Meiyu, a big and small beauty. It''s amazing. As long as I continue to manipulate the soul bottle, the night maid will be taken in.


    But at this time, she did not have the ability to resist, and I did not have to worry. I held out my hand, a little bit closer to the pretty face of the night maid.


    "Don''t touch me!" Night Ji said in a low voice, with a little panic. It was this kind of panic that inspired my beast Yu.


    I ignored the resistance of nightmares. Soon, I touched her little face. The soft feeling made me feel a little fondly. The only disadvantage was that it was too cold, without the heat of human body.


    To put it in a vivid way, it''s like an inflatable doll. I wanted to see if there was any entity in the nightmares. Now I found that although she was in a state of soul, she could touch it clearly.


    "Zhuang Feng, I solemnly warn you that the bloody devil is my husband. If you dare to invade me, the Lord will destroy your nine families, including your relatives and friends, and will never be able to live beyond!" Night Ji evil woman said.


    "Oh? Husband? " I am slightly a Leng, smile more ponder.


    So, nightmares are blood devil''s women?! I didn''t expect that.


    Suddenly, I unconsciously think of something. Before I was controlled by the blood devil, I watched him borrow my body and caused irreversible damage to the fairy master.


    What a familiar scene! Now I''ve changed roles. I''m still the leading role, and the heroine is no longer the fairy master, but the woman of blood devil!


    Originally, I was full of hatred for blood devil. It is undeniable that he helped me several times, but it was for personal interests. More importantly, he hurt Guan Ruolan.


    It has to be said that the heaven is still fair to me. Now, the nightmares have come to the point where I can kill them. How to play with her depends on my mood. Naturally, this feeling is self-evident.


    "Yes, you may not have heard of the reputation of the bloody devil, but I just want to kindly remind you that by my husband''s means, not to mention your small Jianghu, even the major Wulin sects, it is only for obedience, and to be honest, your potential is still there. If you are willing to let me go, I can say a few words for you in front of my husband. At that time, You may also become one of us. China is just my husband''s first plan. In the future, when he rules the whole world, China will be left to you to take care of it. How about that? " Night Ji sorceress is impatient to say, threw out a very attractive condition.In fact, hundreds of years ago, they didn''t have a clear understanding of the whole world. However, in the 21st century, they have become more ambitious to keep in touch with new knowledge.


    "Are you teasing me? As the embodiment of justice, how can I be with you? In fact, if you don''t say that you are a woman of blood devil, I won''t do anything to you. Ah, remember, sometimes misfortune comes out of your mouth. " I put on a smile that men all know, and then I untied my pants.

 Chapter 1278

    Seeing my action, the nightmares suddenly become angry and angry, "Zhuang Feng, do you really think I''m joking with you? You''d better calm down so that you won''t be too late to repent. "


    "To tell you the truth, what I''m not afraid of is the threat. The blood devil hurt my master before. Since you are his woman, please pay for him." I smile coldly, without any fear.


    As the spirit of night Ji''s Witch pulled out, Li Meiyu fell to the ground, and I waved, holding Li Meiyu in a strong breath, and put her on the bed.


    Then, my attention fell on the nightmares. At this time, the nightmares were just like a doll at my disposal, arousing my inner enthusiasm and agitation.


    The situation in front of me is like the time stops. I can do whatever I want.


    Soon, I stretched out my hand and pressed the fragrant shoulder of the nightmares, and she half knelt down. Although there was no excessive stimulation, I saw the beautiful face of the nightmares, which was a disaster to the country and the people. My body shook uncontrollably somewhere, poked the face of the nightmares, and then looked at her bright red lips, and I showed a bad smile.


    "Zhuang Feng, if you dare to humiliate me like that, bite off your lifeblood!" Nightmares glared at me.


    "Ha, your joke is not funny at all. I can''t see it. After taking the soul locking pill, your accomplishments and even your charm are bound. I''m afraid that you will be detected before you break it. Then I''ll put you in the bottle, and cooperate with this symbol, so that you will die forever!" I don''t think so.


    "Dare you!" At the sound of "eternal immortality," the night maid could not help but lose color.


    "Ha ha, you see I dare not. If you don''t believe me, you can try. I promise you didn''t have time to bite it off, and then you''re in the bottle. On the contrary, if you put the service I serve into the bottle, you may be able to live a life." I shrugged, with a look of confidence.


    "Really?" Nightmares see hope.


    "Well, as long as you do well, everything has to be discussed." I nodded and said solemnly.


    Night Ji evil woman is still a little hesitant, suddenly changed the topic, "Zhuang Feng, there is something, I think it is necessary to tell you."


    "What?" I gave her a puzzled look.


    "I have a special physique. I can only have fun with people in the devil kingdom. If you force that kind of thing, it will definitely erode your heart and blood vessels and elixir. If you do it, you will be seriously injured. If you lose your accomplishments, you will be killed on the spot. I don''t care. Anyway, there are many good men with me, and you are not one of them." Night Ji evil woman charming smile, that kind comes from the bone marrow in the wave, let me rise a gooseflesh, but also did not ignore her words.


    "And that?!" I frowned and my heart thumped.


    "Yes, you may not have heard of my past, so you don''t know much about it." The night concubine replied without hesitation.


    I remember that master Chen told me before that nightmares and demons are very successful. As long as she does something, it''s a typical ancient killer. But it seems that she hasn''t heard about the true sense of sacrifice of nightmares and demons.


    "Oh, as you say, don''t you have relationships with many people in the devil kingdom?" I asked with a frown.


    "Well, I''m in the devil kingdom. That''s a well deserved social flower. As long as I''m a powerful fellow, I won''t reject it." Night Ji said with a wink.


    For a while, I was a bit in trouble. I was not sure whether the nightmares were lying to me. There is an idiom. People and ghosts are different. The state of nightmares at this time is a ghost. If she had not absorbed my blood essence and masculinity, she would still be a wandering shadow. Of course, if she wanted to return to the peak, that small part would not be enough.


    Because of this, the nightmares designed another trap today. They wanted me to jump inside. How could they be seen through by me? Now they are in a state of being slaughtered by others.


    Seeing that I don''t speak, the night maid continued, "actually, it''s not surprising. Since ancient times, good and evil have always been irreconcilable. The main manifestation is their own strength system. No matter the internal strength or the Qi strength, they all conflict with the dark power of the cultivation of people in the evil way."


    "So it is..." I pondered a little. What she said was reasonable.


    If I die, am I not the biggest tragedy in history?


    Although I was tangled, I had been secretly observing the expression of night maid to get some clues, but I found her look was easy to put, which made me unable to judge her speech.


    "OK, I think so. Don''t slap you..." I made a decision.


    Before waiting for the nightmares to secretly rejoice, I continued, "play with your mouth, and then use the big banana for you, so there won''t be any problem."


    In Li''s room, there are fruits such as bananas and pears. I found the thickest and largest banana and shook it in front of the night girl, who almost fainted.


    "Zhuang Feng, are you sick? Are you so cheap? There are a lot of beauties around you. Why don''t you bite me? " Night Ji evil woman''s face a burst of black and white, in fact, she is still a place, even the blood devil has not touched her.Because the magic Maiden''s enchantment is divided into three realms. Although it has been precipitated for hundreds of years, she has always been at the peak of the second realms. If she fails to reach the third realms, once she breaks, the enchantment has a great chance of falling short.


    Although blood devil I was very popular, it didn''t reach the level of the brain of the spermatozoa. If she possessed the nightmares, she would lose her charm and have no real value. She would not consider picking the nightmares'' red pill until he unified the cause.


    "Ha ha, I''m sick. What''s wrong?" I don''t think so. I stretch out my hand and pull off her clothes.

 Chapter 1279

    With my action, I heard a click. Then a large piece of snow-white skin of Nightingale was exposed in the air. Two soft flesh on her chest showed an extremely attractive radian. Maybe it was because of over tension. Her two proud peaks trembled and trembled. At this time, my superior eyesight played a role and caught the two pale pink halos.


    I don''t give nightmares time to react. When I put my finger down, two delicate pink flowers spring out like lovesickness red beans.


    I covered it with one hand. It felt soft and elastic. It was so cool.


    "You son of a bitch, I hate you." Night Ji''s pretty face is red, and her beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of dense.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to love me anyway." In fact, I''m a man of pity, but I don''t need that for the nightmares.


    As the saying goes, to be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to myself. I have been growing up and gained a lot. Because of me, the blood devil reappeared and many innocent people have been harmed. Now I can''t be merciful to his fellow party, the evil woman Yeji.


    "Open your mouth." I said with orders.


    "No." Nightmares shake their heads.


    "It seems you want me to be strong." I held her chin and leaned forward.


    Soon, I had a comfortable feeling of wrapping. The warmth in her mouth was indescribable. Anyway, I was intoxicated.


    In fact, compared with the mouth Bao, I still hope to be able to PA, after all, the fish and water is the real joy.


    But I think about it carefully. Standing in the position of nightmares, she shouldn''t have to think about it for me, right? Although what she said is more complicated, in other words, it''s equivalent to that she hid poison in B, and it only works for famous and decent people, which is a little bit inexplicable.


    The most important thing is that I said that she was rejected by the nightmares, which is even more unscientific. According to her own words, there are countless reading men. Why should I be afraid of a banana?


    At this time, nightmares left tears of humiliation. All the time, she played with men in applause. However, at this time, she tasted the "taste" of failure. It was just the beginning. When she thought of her precious first time, if she wanted a banana cheap, nightmares would almost collapse.


    Instead, there was a rush of pleasure in my heart. I was not happy after a little taste.


    See me pull out, night Ji evil woman still thought that their nightmare is over, but found that her long skirt, was taken off by me mercilessly, this pair of slender legs revealed, can''t find a little fat, I can''t help feeling, it''s really leg playing year.


    This is not the key. There is a black grass on the beautiful leg, which is very conspicuous. It also explains well what is the temptation between the two legs.


    "Zhuang Feng, what are you doing?" The voice of the night maid was a little shaky.


    "Obviously, it''s about you." I didn''t get angry.


    "Ah, didn''t I tell you that if we had sex, you would be killed on the spot. As long as you are a rational man, you should know how to choose between us?" The nightmares again stressed the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, your charm is so deadly. I''ve got a bug in my head!" After a brief analysis, I can basically confirm that the nightmares are nonsense.


    After that, I picked up the nightmares and put them on the table next to me. The sexy body appeared in front of me without any barriers. I couldn''t catch a glimpse of either the two trembling white rabbits or the budding water curtain holes.


    No, my first reaction was that the night maid was pink and tender, even the fungus was pink. Shouldn''t this be a woman on horseback?


    "Zhuang Feng, you can let me go. I can promise you any conditions, and even I can cooperate with you to deal with the bloody devil king." Night Ji evil woman immediately panicked.


    In fact, I still don''t know the millennium love between nightmares and blood demons, because in my opinion, no matter what era, there are not many people who are deeply in love, especially blood demons.


    Although the nightmares are charming and moving, they should not be able to move the truth because of the blood devil''s temperament. Frankly speaking, it''s just the nightmares'' wishful thinking and they work for him foolishly.


    "This can be, but I think before that, we should build a physical relationship." My smile is more and more rippling. I hold the legs of the nightmares and find the right position, which is "a hair into the soul".


    I can obviously feel that the coquettish body of Nightingale is shaking for a while, and her face is full of pain. What''s the situation? Do you think she''s going to be destroyed by my sun?!


    "Keep acting, even if you''re in pain, I won''t stop." I turned my mouth and didn''t think so. The scene of the blood devil beating the fairy master that day was vivid in my mind. I never dreamed that I would have the chance to humiliate his woman. The strong pleasure brought by this revenge made me feel a little flurried.


    Originally, it''s quite a sense, let alone a psychological bonus.In a short time, as I went in and out, I found the mottled bloodstain running under the nightmares. Although it was only a little, I caught it in time.


    Lying trough, bleeding!? I was shocked. Isn''t it an illusion?


    As a male compatriot with good biological knowledge, of course, I know that this is only for virgins, but it''s also too unscientific. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, night concubine has become famous everywhere, attracting high-level fighters to be jealous and the Wulin is turbulent.


    Even if, as she said, you can''t crack with famous and decent people, you can''t help being tossed by people in the demon sect, right? Why is it still a place? Does it mean that after the return of the 21st century, the nightmares rushed to the hospital to repair the membrane?

 Chapter 1280

    "I wipe it. The effect of your repair is a little good! It''s almost true. " I exclaimed.


    "Son of a bitch, this is true." Night Ji evil woman fell the tears of shame and indignation, and her hatred for me was also unprecedented.


    She shed more tears today than the sum of the past.


    "What... A real membrane!" I was a little stunned, suddenly confused, night Ji devil or? I''m afraid this is an international joke. It seems that from her look, it doesn''t seem to be deceiving.


    When I think of the lies of the night maid, I look strange.


    "Hello, you didn''t touch porcelain like that. Didn''t you just say that you are the woman of blood devil?" I didn''t get angry.


    If she is a "bus", I will not have any psychological burden, but it is the place, I also took her for the first time.


    Is this a QJ? Of course, in a strict sense, the nightmares are just a female ghost, not to mention breaking the law.


    "That''s right. I''m his woman, but I haven''t had a relationship. He hasn''t touched me. Ha ha, he can''t touch me since tonight." After a short cry, the nightmares answered my question, looking more like talking to themselves.


    After that, she showed a crazy smile. She seemed to smile, but she kept crying. It was a very complicated expression. From her eyes, I saw several emotions interwoven, including grief, helplessness and hatred.


    This simple words, but contains a lot of things, in principle, the blood devil is a romantic Yin stick, there is night Ji witch such a vivid woman around, can not resist the crack? And from the murmur of the nightmares, I can hear some doorways. If there''s no accident, it''s a typical falling flower that intends to be merciless.


    Of course, I still think that for some reasons, the blood devil may not have occupied the nightmares. I''m afraid he never thought of it, but I took the lead.


    But to be honest, I don''t have a taste in my heart when I see the sad look of nightmares, because I''m a person with strong feelings. Xiao Pang and Lin Xiaoya used to get closer. Although I think Lin Xiaoya is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I didn''t try my best to prevent them from being together, I just let it go. It turns out that I did something wrong. Xiao Pang''s death is something I can''t push Even if his parents didn''t blame me, I still feel guilty.


    Now, the state of the night girl''s true feelings has touched me. I cleared my throat and said, "well, if you told me earlier that you were a place, I wouldn''t be so impulsive..."


    "don''t be shameless. You have a Yin stick when you are bold and see a beautiful woman. I told you that it will only stimulate the beast Yu in your heart!" Night Ji evil female roars at me, even so, her voice is still like mosquito buzzing.


    "Ah, I''m not as bad as you said. The reason why I do this to you is that the blood devil has hurt my master. She is not only my goddess, but also my guiding light. You can''t understand this mood. Don''t say you look OK, even if you are an ugly woman, as long as you are a blood devil, I will do it, OK?" I shook my head and said, although I feel a little guilty, I have no regrets.


    "Ha ha." Although I said very clearly, nightmares and demons do not take it seriously. They sneer at me with hatred in their eyes.


    I chose to ignore, continue to twitch, next, let me a big surprise.


    Night Ji''s red hair flutters, then turns white at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, she becomes white hair. Although she is not old, she presents an endless sense of sadness. Is that better for the white haired devil?


    Then, I felt a strange power coming out of the body of the nightmares. It was like a wave.


    I hesitated for a moment, and the power became clearer. This is the power of darkness!?


    I was scared and wanted to pull it out, but I found that the chicken ER was stuck by 502 glue, and I couldn''t pull it out.


    Damn, is this the night I want to put all my eggs in one basket and die with me?!


    After all, what I have done has touched her bottom line. From the perspective of blood demons, women who have been played by others, no matter how beautiful they are, should not be touched again. In other words, my approach directly cut off the millennium love of nightmares, so that she entered a state of madness!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for that soul locking pill, the nightmares were still in a state of soul. I couldn''t do anything wrong like this. The effect of this pill, in addition to binding the nightmares, was to let her have a real body in a short time, so that she couldn''t continue to lurk in Li Meiyu''s body.


    At that time, monk yuan gave me the pills just for consideration. I didn''t expect to receive them. I met with him and became angry... Ahhh, no, it was the gun that was raised and revenge!


    Originally, the nightmares were a very dangerous existence. I took the lead, but she was on the verge of collapse because of the humiliation one after another. At this moment, she ignited the only remaining dark blood essence and wanted to give me a fatal blow. If she succeeded, it would be a stumbling block for the blood devil.However, the night maid is a little strange. As early as before, the blood devil told her not to kill people or kill people, even if Meigong played a role in me, and slowly squeeze my blood essence, which will be of great use in the future.


    Although the nightmares can''t understand what the so-called "big use" actually means, she still does it. So last time in the bathroom of the bar, even if I was psychedelic, she didn''t take my life. However, at the moment, the nightmares can''t care so much.

 Chapter 1281

    Obviously, at this time, the nightmares are desperate. If I was eroded by the power of darkness, I would probably go mad and die.


    Feeling the power of the darkness coming at full speed, I was so flustered that I wished I could swing a knife to escape from the dangerous "bottomless hole". Of course, it''s just an idea. I can''t call out the Golden Snake sword and cut off my own guy?!


    Just a few seconds, the power of darkness poured into my lower body, I couldn''t help but play smart.


    The whole person fell into a state of stillness, and the vitality in my body was also constantly losing. In such a way, it will not be long before I become a mummy.


    I took a deep breath, and then told myself, at any time, to calmly deal with, only in this way, there is hope to survive.


    In fact, the dark power of nightmares is not powerful. After all, she is just a state of soul, which is no better than the peak period of that year. But I took the red pill of nightmares and aroused her resentment completely. In fact, the people in the evil way are not different creatures. On the contrary, they were also normal warriors, but the demons are too heavy Even if he was possessed by the devil, he didn''t die suddenly. Instead, he survived tenaciously and created a new way of cultivation. That''s the saying of the devil.


    Because of this, when the nightmares'' resentment is deepened again, in a short time, her dark power, greatly improved, for me, is a great challenge.


    There is no doubt that the area under the man is the most concentrated part of the Yang. If it is occupied by the power of darkness, even if I am not a different person, I must become a member of the devil kingdom.


    So, although she gave up her own safety, she also ensured the interests of the devil kingdom. I really don''t understand what it is that gave her such courage. Can you say that the mother-in-law was obsessed with the blood devil?! Because it''s impossible to stay with the blood devil forever in the future, it''s a practical thing for the blood devil to take such an extreme approach.


    Ma ye, the evil girl Yeji is really an infatuated seed. After I figure it out, I admire her a little. He is very lucky to have such a loving woman who silently supports the blood devil behind. He can only say that his positions are different.


    "Are you so persistent?" I asked angrily.


    "Well, it''s not persistence. It''s you who have been pushing me to do this. You''d better wait for your death. Even if I die, I will pull you on the back!" Nightmares smile with pride.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± Rao is a civilized man. He can''t help swearing.


    The more angry I am, the happier I am. When I have a headache, I have a flash of inspiration in my head. Now, there is no other way. Whether it is successful or not, I need to try.


    Then, I surging the strength of the body, forced the blood essence out of the meridians and forced it to the lower body. What I want to do is to use pure Yang blood essence to resist the dark "torrent". I have to admit that this is a very risky approach. If I fail, my chicken Er is likely to explode instantly. Once I succeed in resisting the dark force, I have a chance to escape ¡£


    In a short time, my blood essence gathered together. With the help of the blood essence, I saw my little iron bar, which gave off a light red awn. The black cyclone originally hovering at the "hole" disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ga..." night Ji evil woman was elated, but after seeing this change, she couldn''t help but lose color, which is a kind of fear that can''t be disguised.


    Night Ji is not stupid. The bright red light from me is enough to explain everything. Although pure Yang blood is a good tonic for people in the devil Kingdom, it is also a big killer. Even blood demons dare not absorb too much at one time. If they fail to digest it properly, they may get the opposite.


    At this time, I gathered all the blood essence, just to protect that part, not only resisted the forces of darkness, but also turned into an extremely pure force, which slowly flowed into my Dantian along with me.


    "Ah." I have a comfortable face, that kind of feeling of power soaring, it''s almost indescribable.


    Before that, the nightmares had been trying to instill the power of darkness into me. It was an irreversible process. At this moment, she found that I could worry about the evil breath in the power of darkness and become my own power. It''s amazing!


    No wonder the Lord always said that a man with pure blood can create infinite possibilities.


    During these breaths, the nightmares have fallen into passivity from the initiative. It''s conceivable that they are in such a mood of ups and downs.


    And for her, no matter whether she succeeds or not, she has to pay the price of life. In other words, nightmares have already died once.


    After the first world war between immortal Zhang and blood devil at the top of Huashan Mountain, blood devil was severely damaged. In order to hide the truth from the world and find the right time, he turned into countless remnant, scattered on the land of Kyushu. These remnant began to look for the right target. As long as he was selected, it became a different kind with the power of darkness.There are so many disabled people who can''t make him come back to the world. Only when it comes to me, the blood devil gets what he wants.


    As for the nightmares, they were killed hundreds of years ago by the most powerful people. However, this love for thousands of years has made her soul unable to disperse for a long time. After the blood devil recovers smoothly, she also regenerates by using strange means. Of course, strictly speaking, she is still in a state of ghost, unless she can absorb enough blood essence, And need the kind of high quality, or she can''t really be reborn!

 Chapter 1282

    Throughout the ages, birth, old age, death and death are a natural law that human beings cannot avoid. The recovery of nightmares and blood demons can be said to change lives against the sky.


    No matter the emperor or the general, the literati or the peerless expert, they have become a piece of yellow earth. Only these people in the evil way can feel the beauty of the 21st century through some side-by-side ways. This is really unfair.


    It''s just because it''s difficult to change life against the sky. According to the current martial arts environment, it''s necessary to absorb the blood essence of at least 100 martial artists, so that we can achieve rebirth.


    This means that even if all the people in the Jianghu are gathered and willing to devote their efforts to the night maid, they will not be able to help her to be reborn. In other words, unless the people in the Wulin are identified.


    This involves a lot of things. Before she has a full grasp of it, the nightmares dare not act rashly. To me, the risk is the smallest and the return is very considerable.


    You know, one drop of my blood essence is equal to all the blood essence of fifty martial artists. It only needs two or three drops, and the nightmares can be reborn as they wish, and have a real body.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t catch up with the changes. The night maid has made a big mistake this time.


    In her beautiful eyes, with endless sadness, she murmured to herself, "Lord demon, we''ll see each other in the next life."


    At this time, the body of nightmares is gradually illusory. My heart is thumping. I''m afraid that in a few minutes, she will disappear completely.


    I quickly took out some pills, and then put them into the mouth of the nightmares. In fact, I don''t know why I have such a move. You know, nightmares are notorious in the devil''s way. Everyone has to kill them.


    From my point of view, if I don''t say I''ve fallen, I should at least ignore it. I didn''t do that, but I also took out a bunch of third-order elixirs to help the nightmares get through the difficulties. God, what am I doing?!


    After taking the elixir, night Ji''s face was pale and a little bloody. Before she could react, I took out the soul bottle and opened it according to the instruction of monk yuan.


    After a while, the night concubine turned into a wandering soul and was sucked into the soul bottle. She was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to save me?"


    "There''s no reason. If you have to get a reason, I can only tell you that it''s your infatuation that touches me, so I don''t want you to be a complete tragedy. Is that enough?" I said seriously, that''s what I have in mind.


    Night Ji evil woman glared at me, and then urged, "you are insane, hurry to use your decomposition, I just want to end quickly!"


    "Well, I''ve only heard about survival. No one wants to die. Stay in there." I said, curling my mouth.


    "Every day I see myself ugly, I''ll go mad." Night Ji evil woman is angry all over shivering.


    "Crazy is crazy, anyway, I won''t decompose you so quickly. If we have nothing to do, we often chat with each other. You will find that life has many different highlights except being brainwashed." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "What brainwashing? You must be sick, and the disease is not light. Lord demon and I really love each other. If it wasn''t for you who killed thousands of swords, we would be forever. " Meimou, the nightly concubine, opened her eyes and said that although she had only one fist at this time, it did not affect her to vent her emotions.


    "True love... Ah, maybe, but I just want to tell you that you fall in love with a person you shouldn''t love, and it''s doomed to have no result. I can tell you that it''s true that you love him, but he doesn''t love you." I was like a master of emotion, and began to comment on the nightmares.


    "You fart, his love for me is the kind that will never change until death. You are a scum man who can''t understand, and don''t deserve to understand." "Night Ji evil woman becomes angry and scolds.


    "Dregs male???" I was stunned directly. I was not surprised that nightmares used this fashionable term, but I thought she was funny. She was brainwashed by blood demons and refused to admit it. This is the most irritating thing.


    It''s like a person who goes astray and wants a way to go to the dark. No matter how they pull it, they can''t pull it back.


    "Do you want to be so funny? Why do you think I''m a bad guy?" I didn''t retort.


    "It''s very simple. How many women do you have around you? Do you always know? Isn''t that scum? " Nightmares are sniffing.


    "Oh, then I ask you, how many women do you have an affair with the bloody devil in your mouth? Are you clear? If it wasn''t for him to stain my master, I wouldn''t be too lazy to hang you. " I said without hesitation.


    "Well, can you be the same as him? Lord demon is the first legend in all ages. Even if he flirts with others and attracts bees to attract butterflies, it is natural and earthly. What he does is to revive the great cause of the devil kingdom. " Night Ji evil woman said disapprovingly.


    I suddenly burst into tears and laughter. The blood devil is not only profound in strength, but also has a hand in controlling beautiful women. This is a typical brainwashing. It''s powerful!"Ha ha, I don''t want to compare with him. I knew the conclusion before, but after knowing you, I have renewed my cognition of the word again. Thank you." I said with a smile.


    At the first hearing of the night concubine, her face turned black and white with rage. "Hum, I think you are inferior to yourself and don''t want to face the reality."


    "Haha, you just say the opposite. I''ve always been very confident, and you are the real person who doesn''t want to face the reality. Let me tell you that from a man''s point of view, if you are a woman he particularly likes, you can''t wait to get it. However, your love affair lasting for hundreds of thousands of years has not been able to achieve the right result. Have you ever thought about why £¿¡± I guided her quietly.

 Chapter 1283

    "It''s very simple, because the time is not ripe. Only by reviving the great cause of the devil kingdom can we last forever." Night Ji answers without hesitation.


    "Are you stupid? He doesn''t love you at all. Why should he deceive himself? If I''m not wrong, he''s always using you. Once there''s a real relationship, some kind of bond between you will be broken. " I rolled my eyes and said mercilessly.


    Night Ji''s body quivered obviously. "You''re nonsense, slag man. The more I say it, the more disgusting I think you are. Don''t think I can like you. It''s impossible."


    "Ha ha, you think more, I''m not so boring, just feel you pitiful!" I smile coldly. The performance of the nightmares is in response to that sentence - you will always wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and you will never be able to move a person who doesn''t love you.


    The whole half sentence is my present situation. The night concubine explained the second half of the sentence very well. Alas, it can only be said that the poor people must have something to hate.


    "Shut up!" Nightmares are going crazy. I beat her out of my wits, and she can''t accept it.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to say it. You should reflect on yourself. It''s not terrible that you are wrong. What''s terrible is that you don''t want to admit it." Finish saying, I waved, a soft Qi strength, wrapped up the soul bottle, no matter how the night Ji evil woman sent out, it can not be transmitted.


    As for the soul breaking talisman, I didn''t plan to use it now. I don''t know why. I just want to influence night Ji. Maybe in her hands, many Wulin experts have died. But night Ji''s heart is not bad. On the contrary, she is very kind. It''s really bad luck to meet the blood devil, the master who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    Or there is mottled blood on the chicken er. I even suspect that what happened just now is a dream.


    I took some toilet paper, wiped it casually, and threw it into the trash. Looking at the unconscious Li Meiyu, I couldn''t help but walk over and feel her pulse.


    Sure enough, her breath was very weak. I could feel the vitality. I just couldn''t wake up. Then I took out the soul bottle again.


    "Hello, I want to ask you something."


    "Don''t disturb me. Let''s be quiet." Night Ji evil woman curled up in a corner of the bottle, looking at some pricking heart.


    "In fact, I don''t want to quarrel with you, but I forgot to ask, what''s wrong with Miss Li?" I asked, nuzzling my lips.


    "How can I tell you!" Night Ji evil woman is like eating gunpowder, the tone is not good to say.


    "Well, although we are different from each other, for the sake of the pills I gave you, you can say it." I pleaded a little.


    Sure enough, nightmares belong to the kind of character of eating soft but not hard. With my gentle words, she hesitated a little.


    "I can tell you, but you have to give me some more elixir."


    "All right." Although the third level elixir is very precious now, for me, only materials are needed to produce it in large quantities, so it doesn''t matter to give more nightmares.


    I threw the pill directly into the soul bottle, and the nightmares ate it without thinking. To be honest, seeing this scene, I suddenly had a strange feeling, just like raising a small pet...


    she was not greedy either. After taking the pill, she asked jokingly, "Hey, you are not afraid, I have the strength after taking the pill I''ve been promoted to escape from the spirit bottle and even revenge on you! "


    "I''m not afraid of it. First of all, I can tell you clearly that I''m not a careful person, and I feel a little guilty for doing these things to you." I said it without hesitation.


    "Zha Nan, even if you gave me the elixir, I would not be grateful. Of course, I don''t like to owe anything to others. As for Miss Li''s whereabouts, I''ll tell you that her spirits and spirits are probably safe now. However, once the devil finds out that I''m missing, most of them will do something to miss li. So, what you have done, Miss Li has already been harmed. Giggle. " Nightmares smile with glee.


    "Lie trough, if blood devil dare to hurt li Meiyu, you don''t want to live." I said subconsciously.


    Although the words are full of deterrence, the nightmares are a little indifferent. Anyway, she has seen through life and death. Now in this state, it''s plain that she can''t be with the blood devil. She just wants to see me blow my beard and stare. She can have a little consolation in her heart.


    It never occurred to night Ji that she would end up in such a field one day. The powerful female devil in the past "overturned the car" by countless Wulin experts. Today, she is suffering with blood, and her accomplishments have been absorbed. In other words, she is now an ordinary person. To be exact, she is just a ghost.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m all like this. I don''t care how you torture me. It''s you. You should also consider your own future affairs. With the deep affection of Lord demon for me, he will definitely tear you to pieces at the first time. At that time, it''s useless for you to cry." Nightmares shrugged.The more brave she is, the more pitiful I feel. It''s estimated that if the blood devil doesn''t care about her disappearance, then the night will be the real collapse of the evil lady Ji.


    Forget it. I don''t have to be serious with such a poor and hateful woman. Time will prove everything.


    After collecting the soul bottle, I took a deep look at Li Meiyu. If it wasn''t for me, the little girl wouldn''t be sleepy or awake. If I had the chance, I would make a deal with the blood devil. If I used the spirit of the night maid to replace the three spirits of Li Meiyu, it would be good. Of course, if I wanted to negotiate with the blood devil, I should at least have the strength to match it Otherwise, everything becomes empty talk. Now I don''t have much confidence.

 Chapter 1284

    However, I suddenly realized a problem. Nightmares broke away from Li Meiyu''s body to help Li Meiyu fall into a lethargy, which is naturally a good thing for her. But Li Meiyu''s family didn''t know the truth. If I didn''t tell them the truth, I would like to think of a suitable speech, so that I can justify myself.


    There is no doubt that the news that the nightmares and Demons reappear in the world should not be known by too many people, or it will bring unpredictable troubles. After all, she is just a flash in the pan, and I have absorbed her accomplishments, which is pitiful to say.


    After pondering over it, I took care of it, and then went out of Li Meiyu''s room.


    It wasn''t long before, under the guidance of my servant, I found Mr. Li. He was practicing calligraphy in his study. It is worth mentioning that Mr. Li''s writing was vigorous and powerful, and he had a sense of artistic conception. People like me who were writing like a dragon and a phoenix were embarrassed.


    "Eh, Xiaozhuang, didn''t you go with Yuer? How can I come here when I have time? " Mr. Li asked curiously.


    "Mr. Li, I''m going to tell you about it." I smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh, what can I do for you, but it doesn''t matter." Mr. Li waved his hand and said with kindness.


    "Li Lao, it''s like this..." I sorted out my thoughts and then told them.


    I told Li Lao that night about the nightmares complaining in the bar. When he learned that Li Meiyu had only a short life, he immediately felt a whimper in his heart, and his expression was also weird.


    As for this secret, only a few people know that Li Meiyu is willing to tell me that she has trust in me, but in other words, Li Meiyu is already in danger. If she has any advantages or disadvantages, the influence of the Li family will be greatly reduced.


    Because of this, old man Li is grieved in other places. Then he tells the story with painstaking heart. It''s obvious that the Li family has a living treasure, but it can''t be used without limit. The most important thing is that every such "opening" will bring irreversible harm to Li Meiyu.


    Now it''s good. Li Meiyu has lost this ability completely. Maybe in a short time, she can hide from the world. Outsiders can''t detect any clue. But after a long time, she can''t rely on it. It''s like a singer famous for singing. Her voice is broken. She can hide it for a while. She can''t hide it for a lifetime. In the future, Li''s family, if she doesn''t have the golden character of Li Meiyu The brand, sooner or later, will become cold and clean. At that time, the influence of the Li family will be greatly reduced.


    With the complaint of Mr. Li, I felt angry and sad for a while. I was relieved and said, "Mr. Li, things are not as bad as you think. Just now I learned about Miss Li, and after a little exploration, I found that there was a cold inside her, which invaded her bones. Unexpectedly, it should be this kind of strength, which led to the damage of Miss Li''s life span, so I was the first Time has sealed the power in her body. Although Miss Li is now in a deep sleep, she has indirectly delayed her illness. When I find a proper treatment, she may be able to get rid of this magic spell. " I said it without hesitation.


    "Aha." Mr. Li was so excited at the moment that he could not tell. His news was very well-informed. He also heard about the relationship between Minister Wu Lei and me. Even cancer was not an incurable disease when he came to me. Maybe he really had hope to help Li Meiyu.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you serious?" Mr. Li pulled up my arm excitedly, and his voice trembled.


    "Cough, old man, I can''t say I''m 100% sure. But for a doctor, the more difficult and complicated the disease is, the more energetic I am to study it. Besides, you look up to me so much, don''t worry. I will treat Miss Li as my sister and try my best to cure her." Although I don''t know exactly why Li Meiyu has such a body, it''s undeniable that I have an unshirkable responsibility for her becoming what she is now.


    That''s why I need to save her. Hearing my promise, Mr. Li expressed his gratitude and said hello.


    Originally, Li Meiyu was about to die. Suddenly, he saw a glimmer of hope. How could he calm down.


    "Xiao Zhuang, what you said just now is all right. It''s just that the address is not appropriate. Although yu''er is a little younger, her thought is far more mature than that of her peers, and I feel that there is a lot of predestination between you. I heard yu''er say that when she went to the south to play, on the plane back to the capital city, her illness broke out, but she met you. If it wasn''t for you to fight It''s possible that yu''er will be gone if we help each other in time. Let alone, you have cured the stubborn disease that has plagued the old man for many years. I really don''t know how to thank you. If there is any difficulty in the future, just open your mouth. As long as my old man is able to do it, he will never frown. " Mr. Li has always wanted to repay his kindness. Now, the Li family owes me a lot of money. I always want to find a way to repay them. But if I repay them with any money, I will certainly scoff at it. It''s also a disguised insult.


    "Well, old man, I don''t have to bear any psychological burden. I just want to have a clear conscience, be worth it or not. If everything involves interests, it''s too vulgar." I shrugged my shoulders and said solemnly.Hearing this, Mr. Li couldn''t help but take a deep look at me. "What a tacky one! As the ancients said, all the people of the world are for profit, and all the people are for profit. If you can see all these things from the perspective of the times, you will have a very high state of mind. This is enough to show that your achievements are not accidental, and your achievements in the future will certainly be incalculable! "


    "Cough, the old man is serious." I''m a little embarrassed to smile.

 Chapter 1285

    After all, it was I who punished the nightmares that caused Li Meiyu to fall asleep. If she didn''t find her soul, Li Meiyu would be a vegetable, so before that, I could only put on a white lie.


    Looking at the look of Mr. Li, I obviously believe in my words. It''s because of this that I feel guilty. I secretly decide to wake up and get back the three souls and seven Spirits of Li Meiyu as soon as possible.


    I had a chat with Mr. Li. I had a lot of experience. In fact, any old man has experienced years of scouring and precipitation. In them, he has a unique wisdom. Young people like me, though growing rapidly, can''t be arrogant. On the contrary, they should try their best to lower their figure and keep an open mind to learn.


    It wasn''t long before 4:00 p.m. according to the agreement, Huang Yaoshi was coming. In fact, I couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t Huang Yaoshi be torn down by the owner of Sui pavilion? How can he still have the courage to come to the Li family? Is this a sign that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water?


    In other words, without further exposure of the Sui Pavilion owner, he would like to give it a go? At least Huang Yaoshi is also a member of Zhenwu Pavilion. If this matter is put on the surface, it''s not honorable to anyone, and Zhenwu Pavilion will be blacked out as a result. Therefore, from the perspective of Sui Pavilion owner, it''s possible to surround him once.


    When I was puzzled, Huang Yaoshi came. This time, he didn''t come alone. He also brought a guy with a pigtail. At my request, Mr. Li specially arranged me behind the screen to hide my ability with my breath. Only when I was in the later stage of Huajin, or even the super strong warrior at the peak of Huajin, could I find my existence.


    Soon, Huang began to introduce each other, "Mr. Yoshida, this is Mr. Li."


    "Li Lao, I want you to eat frogs." The guy with the pigtail stretched out his hand, but he had a condescending attitude.


    "Li Lao, this is the Japanese Emperor''s alchemist, xiaozilang Jitian!" when he mentioned the guy next to him, Huang Yaoshi could not help looking respectful.


    At this time, Mr. Li and his sons were all present.


    "Hello." Said the old man Li.


    "Nonono, can you eat frogs?" Mr. Yoshida, with his mouth curled, expressed deep dissatisfaction. This mixed English and Japanese spoken language is not good.


    From the previous small details, this Yoshida gentleman should be able to understand some Chinese, but when he said hello, he had to change to the Japanese language. Most importantly, Li Lao said hello to him in Chinese and pretended to be forced.


    "I''m too old to understand you." Mr. Li is kind.


    "Falk, I said, can you say you eat frogs?" Mr. Yoshida used the three languages this time.


    "Ha ha, no way." Li Lao was suddenly discontented. In any case, he was also the master of this place. However, this Yoshida king showed a loud and domineering attitude. He couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t for his excellent self-cultivation, he would have had the mind to scold.


    "Well, don''t be angry, Mr. Li. Mr. Yoshida''s accomplishments in alchemy are not so good. Let me tell you, the pills I gave you are also from Mr. Yoshida''s hands. Although there are some small defects, they are just made by Mr. Yoshida at will. In other words, as long as he uses snacks to make higher-level pills, you have more The old problems accumulated over the years can definitely achieve the effect of radical cure! " Huang Yaoshi hurriedly advised that this meeting brought about a conflict, which could be called a bad start. Of course, from the performance of Li Laozi, he also found that Li Laozi didn''t have a cold for the Japanese people. Before he heard that he was going to bring a senior man over, Li Laozi was very happy and grateful for him.


    As a result, Mr. Li had a different attitude after meeting the senior. However, it was closely related to Mr. Yoshida''s madness.


    For a while, there was a bit of stalemate in anger. At this time, the father''s son opened his mouth.


    "Dad, don''t be so serious. Anyway, Mr. Yoshida is also an international friend. Besides, didn''t you hear that just now? He is the alchemist around the emperor of the Japanese Empire. There is no doubt about his ability. All the elites are a little grumpy. "


    "Yes, Dad, a little trifle. Don''t be angry. We can''t lose Huaxia''s face, can we? As long as the high-ranking person is well received, let''s take some pills last time, not to mention how to prolong our life, at least to strengthen our body! "


    Hearing this slightly reproachful statement, Huang Yaoshi was a little proud. "Aha, I almost forgot it if you don''t say it. In addition to helping the old man diagnose and customize the pills, Yoshida also brought some Japanese secret pills. Their effect is far better than that of Maca and Viagra. As long as you take one pill, your ability to have sex will be improved at least by a factor. It''s not good for your body Any side effects, long-term use, to ensure women''s night crotch courtship, I think, Li family needs to open branches and loose leaves, there should be a demand for pills in this respect, right? "


    "Aha!" Those middle-aged men were overjoyed. As the children of the rich family, they also had some unknown sufferings. When they were young, they didn''t know how to take good care of their bodies. It was common for them to spend a lot of time and drink and play the flute at night. That''s why they emptied their kidneys and answered that sentence: young people don''t know how expensive sperm are, but they always come to see empty B cry ¡£Most of them are not very harmonious with their wives. Even if they don''t get scolded and ridiculed face to face, they will gossip behind them. But they can only spend money to find a junior, at least with first-class acting skills, without any complaints.


    Of course, in the long run, it''s not a solution. This kind of problem is not good to go to the hospital in a big way. If they can solve their physical problems through pills, it''s really thankful!

 Chapter 1286

    Seeing the flattering appearance of several sons, Mr. Li is not angry at each other. Considering from another angle, what they have done, doesn''t it mean that they are very vain in that respect?!


    "Well, my old man is still so grumpy. You guys, pay a little attention to your words and positions. On such principled issues, you must not bow down!" Old man Li patted the table, only to see the teacup shake a shake, showing the inner dissatisfaction of old man Li.


    Since I cured the stubborn disease that has plagued Mr. Li for many years, he has no doubt about my medical skills, which also proves that there is a problem with the pills provided by Huang Yaoshi.


    It was originally thought that those pills were made by Huang Yaoshi, but this guy said it was made by Jitian Jun. in other words, this Japanese is weasel celebrating the new year to the chicken - no good intention.


    In this case, it is intolerable for Mr. Yoshida to be domineering and condescending to him.


    Seeing Mr. Li''s strong attitude, Huang Yaoshi smiled awkwardly and quickly admonished him, "it''s OK. The way of greeting in every country is different. We don''t need to be serious."


    "Dad, come on, let''s take a seat." See, Li''s son said in a hurry.


    After a while, a banquet was set up around the table. Mr. Yoshida was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He made excuses to toast with Mr. Li. Although his son helped to block it several times, he could not avoid drinking.


    Mr. Jitian heard from Huang Yaoshi that Mr. Li has some old problems. As soon as he drinks, his problems will be exposed immediately. At that time, he, who has the ability to make pills, will be able to play a full role.


    However, after two drinks, Mr. Li was still talking and laughing, as usual.


    "Er?" Yoshida was a little surprised. He took a look at Huang Yaoshi, who was also confused.


    What famous doctor did Li meet? Otherwise, why are you so energetic? It''s really unscientific.


    Although Mr. Li didn''t get sick, Mr. Yoshida was only slightly embarrassed and apologized.


    "Li Lao, in fact, I didn''t disrespect your meaning before, but my Chinese is not very good, so I used my mother tongue, want to express fluently and have some misunderstandings, don''t care."


    This guy totally contradicts himself. Although his Chinese at this time is not very pure, he can also understand


    Li''s shriveled mouth without any squeaking.


    Then, Jitian Jun was like a juggler. Between turning his hands, there was a delicate porcelain vase.


    "Li Lao, in order to express my apologies, this bottle of stamina pill is given to you. Taking it for a short time can strengthen your body and improve your resistance in all aspects. If you use it for a long time, it''s not a problem to prolong your life. It''s especially suitable for you who are as heavy as Mount Tai." Yoshida said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it so easy to use? " Li laoleng Leng Leng, his face can not hide the surprise, but did not immediately take over.


    "Yes, the effect is very good. We have a longevity village in Dawu. The shortest ones are 95 year olds. They have reached their twenties. They are hitting the Guinness world record. The secret of their longevity is to take this kind of secret pill. Cough, it''s a secret in Dawu. I didn''t care to say that Don''t open your mouth to the outside if you''ve lost your mouth! " Yoshida scratched his head and smiled farfetched.


    When he heard of prolonging his life, Li was immediately moved. It''s no wonder that he couldn''t resist the temptation. Throughout thousands of years in China, there have been various legendary stories. Of course, the most desirable one is the one who has a long life.


    Not only in ancient times, but also in modern times, it is more obvious. We need to know that the development of science and technology in the future will only be more and more rapid, advanced and various new things, dazzling people. Besides work, private life is also colorful.


    The most melancholy thing, of course, is that old people like them, although they have already opened their eyes to life and death, can push their legs and close their eyes, but in fact, who doesn''t want to live for several years.


    Mr. Li is no exception. The Li family seems to be prosperous, but there is no qualified successor. Even though his sons try to express themselves, their faces and mouths still chill Mr. Li at the critical moment.


    He didn''t want to give up until he had cultivated a satisfactory successor. If those two old problems hadn''t been cured, li felt that his time was running out.


    Even if he recovers, Li Lao hopes to live a longer life. Therefore, when Yoshida Jun takes out this bottle of pills, he is unable to calm down. However, as the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well rope, no matter what angle he stands, he should be on guard. There is also Xiaozhuang doctor behind the screen, so he doesn''t have to worry so much I have to be killed. I don''t know what happened.


    Although I didn''t explain to Mr. Li exactly what the side effects of the pill provided by Huang Yaoshi were, he was an understanding person. He didn''t need to explain many things clearly, but he could still guess 78-8. After all, that feeling was a little like taking poison pin. Before he was about to become addicted, I stopped the tragedy in time."Mr. Yoshida, the old man dare not accept such a valuable gift. Do you have any requirements?" Li asked curiously.


    "No requirement, no requirement, Mr. Li, please don''t think about it. As the emperor''s alchemist, I also represent the great Japanese nation. You are also a respected elder in the capital. In order to promote the friendship between the two countries, I sent some gifts, which is also natural." I have to admit that Jitian Jun''s Chinese is very good. At least I can be sure that countless male compatriots who read the film can only use simple words such as yayayadie and Yiluo Yiluo.


    That''s why I feel strange.

 Chapter 1287

    As a guy full of Japanese, he speaks a Chinese language which is easy to understand. I can only say that most of them have been trained professionally. Since I don''t care about it, why should I study?


    After all, Chinese has always been known as the most difficult language to learn in the world, which is not unreasonable. I don''t think that Jitian Jun is interested in Chinese culture. On the contrary, he should have some purpose. If according to Huang Yaoshi, it is probably this Jitian Jun who wants to control the four families in the capital.


    Damn it, a Japanese alchemist has such guts. He''s fed up. Of course, it''s even more terrible when he thinks about it. Isn''t he the emperor''s alchemist?


    You know, in a place like Japan, the emperor is a byword for the cajoling. So to speak, it''s just like the Wulin leader of China. I''m only in the Jianghu. The Wulin sects that are hidden in the world have profound knowledge and are capable of being the Wulin leader. That''s not a good kind of person.


    In the same way, the so-called emperor has many similarities with the leader of the Wulin. It may be that he manages the warriors and Ninjas of different levels in Japan, and his power and status are even comparable with the Prime Minister of Japan!


    It''s such a shocking thing, and it''s no wonder that this Yoshida monarch is extremely inflated. He has this capital. Generally, within the scope of the Japanese Empire, wherever he goes, the local gangs will prepare for him the "talented and beautiful" female talents, which are generally popular.


    Even the municipal officials of the Japanese Empire did not have such a wonderful treatment.


    After a careful analysis, I realized the seriousness of the matter. In combination with the recent international situation, I immediately had a suspicion that there was no connection between the two things, right?


    So, isn''t Huang Yaoshi a real traitor? As we all know, Beijing is the capital of China. No matter the degree of economic development or the geographical location, it can be called the capital of the ancient times. With hundreds of thousands of years of cultural heritage, it is a magical city. The four families of the capital witnessed the great changes of the capital. No matter the geographical features or the economic take-off, they all have profound feelings It took many years of hard work to accumulate, and now we have the behemoth.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these four families, to some extent, are the lifeblood of the booming capital!


    Under such circumstances, Mr. Yoshida dared to fight against them. This should not be what he meant. In other words, some guys with ulterior motives want to control the four families first, then follow the lead and touch the core interests of China.


    It''s terrible! This plan alone is amazing. So it''s not that Yoshida is so bold, but that someone is behind him. Frankly, Yoshida is just a puppet!


    As for who wants to control the four families, it''s worth discussing. I just feel strange. Why did the Lord of Sui Pavilion find out the clue, even catch Huang Yaoshi, and instead of bringing him to justice, he let him out. Did he make a change?


    In other words, the owner of Sui Pavilion wants to put a long line to catch big fish? That''s not right. He''s not a fool either. If there''s a leak, he must avoid danger. It''s impossible for him to come to Li''s house to have a meal with "Zhengzhu".


    Or, the Lord of Sui Pavilion eliminated his short memory by some partial means. I feel that this possibility is the greatest. After all, the person behind Huang Yaoshi can''t follow him all the time. Once there is a problem, it can''t be hidden.


    So, the owner of Sui pavilion just wants to take the opportunity to fish. If he catches a big fish on the long-term line, he will earn more.


    I have to admit that ginger is still hot. Compared with the Sui Pavilion leader, I am a fool.


    Seeing old man Li stretching out his hand to get the elixir, his fox tail came out.


    "Later, Mr. Li, I''d like to make it clear that these pills are made in a special way and cost a lot of genuine Tiancai and Dibao. I''ll be honest with you. The cost is not less than several million, let alone the value. Such products are basically priceless! But it''s also a fate that we can meet. Let''s say that the Li family increases my equity by 5% every year! "


    "What? Five points have already been many, you still want to increase year by year, how is it possible, my Li family still want to live?! This is absolutely impossible! " Old Li shook his head like a rattle, and once again strongly denied Xiao Zilong.


    "I can talk about everything in this area. I just preliminarily showed my intention of cooperation. Li Lao, don''t forget that life is the most precious thing at any time. Don''t you want to see the full appearance of Li''s descendants?" Yoshida Jun not without beating said.


    However, the latter was unheard of. Just at this time, I saw a figure and walked slowly.


    "It''s him!" Mr. Li''s eyes are so good that he glanced at it casually and found that it was my coming.


    He was relieved. He had been looking at me, but he didn''t find any movement. Li was speechless for a while. He doubted whether I had run in the middle of the road.He would think so, but in fact, it is quite normal. The Chinese medicine academic is broad and profound, almost to the extent that women and children know it.


    However, in most people''s psychology, the method of alchemy is more powerful and practical. In addition to the supreme title of the emperor''s alchemist, he looks like a good-looking person, well-dressed. No wonder the little girl sticks to him all the time.


    After seeing me coming out, I was shocked all around. I didn''t know what I meant.


    "Li Lao, is this guy your servant here?" Yoshida glanced at me casually, and then said contemptuously.


    "No, no, no, this is my great man." Li said without hesitation.


    Attachment: no update tonight. Go to bed earlier. I wish you all a happy new yea

 Chapter 1288

    "Your Excellency?" Yoshida was obviously shocked and frowned.


    I look a little upset, waved, refuted, "what a bullshit body Dan, you little devil in addition to pretend to force what will point?"


    At this time, my strong attitude made Jitian Jun feel a lot of pressure, which was nothing else. When sun Yaowang was reincarnated, there were also pills that had been studied to prolong his life, but at last, they failed. Of course, there were a lot of pills with similar effects, but there were more or less side effects.


    Therefore, there are some records of Yanshou pill in the inheritance of medicine king that I accept, but they are not perfect. Even if I have mastered the method of making pills skillfully, it is difficult to make a qualified Yanshou pill. Imagine that even sun Yaowang''s very difficult things can be made by the Japanese alchemists. This is a boast.


    Combined with the previous pill, I''m more and more sure that this guy wants to further control the Li family. There should be some effects, but he can''t avoid the following hidden dangers. Maybe under the stack of two pills, old Li will completely become a puppet.


    At first, the Li family was a famous family in the capital. At that time, the interests involved should not be underestimated. Moreover, I feel that the urgent action of Mr. Yoshida is probably related to the current international situation.


    Sometimes, on the issue of political power, it depends on how the relevant leaders express their opinions. After decades of precipitation, the four families in Beijing have more or less political connections. In this way, they have the opportunity to change the tone and attitude of the Chinese side. By then, the Japanese nation will be able to take Diaoyutai smoothly.


    After I thought about it, my heart was half cold, more frightened, not that I was timid, but the consequences of this matter, which was beyond my imagination.


    If it''s just a simple matter of seeking money and killing lives and competing for interests, it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of principle between countries. No matter what, I can''t just ignore it. Otherwise, China may lose Diaoyutai. Many international media will also make a lot of articles. This series of influences is very detrimental to the development of China.


    "Pretend to be forced? What do you mean? " Ji Tianjun is a little unclear so he looks at Huang Yaoshi.


    The latter was also embarrassed, and then explained to Mr. Yoshida that it was probably to play handsome and brave. Although it was not so appropriate, Mr. Yoshida also understood that I was sneering.


    "Baga, do you want to die? Question my ability as a royal alchemist Yoshida glared at me and scolded angrily.


    "Baga, I haven''t paid much attention to your trivial skills. You are nothing but a fool. Don''t think I can''t see it. You can eat it yourself." I said defiantly.


    Yoshida is not convinced, "eat it."


    Finish saying, he opened the small porcelain bottle, just like drinking wine, eat one, and then face the expression of enjoying.


    "How about it?" Yoshida''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Those people of the Li family, seeing this behind the scenes, can''t say the pain.


    "Dad, why do you get angry with this young man through the nostrils? Even if he is skilled in medicine and has given you some help, he can''t make a fool of himself. This bottle of stamina pill is priceless. Even if you don''t want to eat it, just give us one, it''s good. Now it''s troublesome. It angers Mr. Yoshida. Our Li family has become the biggest loss Who! "


    "That''s right, Dad. Are you old and brainless?"


    "Well, in other words, this young man really likes to pretend to be forced. It''s undeniable that he has some means, but his temper is too hot to be a great weapon."


    "Shut up, you guys. You don''t have to give me a long face in normal times. Nowadays, you are not big or small to my noble people. In fact, it''s all demeaning to others. You should be called a kind person. If he didn''t help me, my old life would be gone. I''m afraid that Li Jia''s good foundation would be destroyed in your hands!" Old man Li''s body was shaking with anger, and he couldn''t say how angry he was.


    "Cough, Li Lao, don''t be angry. It''s unnecessary. If you get angry, you won''t be worth it." Even people like me who are broad-minded feel that the Li family lacks one or two people who can be the mainstay. On the contrary, they are all supported by Lao Li alone. On this point, they are similar to Grandpa Shangguan.


    Of course, the reason why the Li family has always maintained a good reputation is closely related to Li Meiyu. The special ability of this little girl is unique, and it is also the gospel of the majority of martial artists.


    It''s a pity that Li Meiyu is subject to many restrictions. If he can give people directions without losing his Yang life, it will be perfect.


    I have no doubt about other martial arts, but there are many aspects about Zhenwu Qijue. I am in a state of confusion. If Li Meiyu has this Mahayana martial arts in her mind, it may bring me unexpected gains.


    Then I looked at Mr. Yoshida and said with great interest, "Hey, didn''t you take some stamina pills just now? Come on, take this pill with you."


    Like a trick, I took out another bottle of pills. It was the pill I found had problems with before. Although Jitian junliso had eaten the stamina pill, I didn''t think it was safe.Yoshida''s face was slightly stiff and his face was not very good-looking. He was not only familiar with this bottle of elixir, but also familiar with it. He couldn''t help looking at Huang Yaoshi, who also had similar expressions.


    From this small detail, I can judge some things. If I guess correctly, the leader of Sui Pavilion should have used some secret techniques to erase some of Huang Yaoshi''s memories. This guy is still in the dark, so he came here with Jitian Jun. unfortunately, he just met me.

 Chapter 1290

    "No, no, no, what if it''s poison?" Mr. Yoshida said with a slight disdain.


    "Haha, it''s interesting. This is the elixir you made. Oh, I see. You mean, there''s something wrong with this bottle of elixir, right?" I said with a frown and a wink, in a tone of thought.


    "Nonsense, there is no problem with this pill." Yoshida said angrily.


    "Since it''s OK, why don''t you eat it? Isn''t that a contradiction? " I smile more and more rich, a little bit of a set, this guy on the hook, the typical IQ is worrying.


    "Little thing, I don''t want to tangle with you about this problem. You should stay at the same time, not afraid to tell you that, in addition to the identity of the alchemist, I''m still a karate master of the great Japanese nation. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill you." Yoshida raised his sleeve.


    "Ha ha, my heart is empty, isn''t it?" I waved my hand.


    "Pa." A clear sound reverberated in the hall, accompanied by the murmur of Yoshida Jun. at the next moment, his face had a clear and visible slap print.


    "Little thing, did you hit me?" Yoshida''s eyes widened and he could not hide his anger.


    "Karate master? Any big Japanese country, our vast territory, talented Chinese, any dark warrior can rub you on the ground. I don''t know who gives you arrogant capital. " I turned my lips and said with scorn.


    Yoshida could not help but blush. This humiliation made him unable to refute. The speed of my move just now made him shocked and scared. Although I spoke with a strong attitude, Yoshida gave up the idea of taking action after a short hesitation. It was a moth to put out the fire and find his own way.


    "That''s just my hobby, a real karate master, not something you can deal with!" Yoshida Jun is still a dead duck with a hard mouth, not forgetting to defend the dignity of Japan.


    "Believe it or not, if I send you a face time, someone will fly to the capital to kill you!" Seeing that I didn''t think so, Yoshida said angrily.


    "No, I won''t give you the chance to make a fool of yourself." After that, I waved again, and a great pressure suddenly fell on Jitian Jun. the latter was like an enemy, unable to move.


    Then, I tied him up directly. Huang Yaoshi panicked and tried to escape. But his resistance was futile under my eyes. Before long, they were tied up.


    Then I made a phone call to the Sui Pavilion leader, who probably explained the situation. He was overjoyed. He set out secretly, came to the Li family and took the two people away.


    After they left, the attitude of the Li family towards me changed a lot. The position of the Sui Pavilion leader directly surpassed the four families in the capital. Moreover, his attitude towards me has always been polite, without any airs at all. From this detail, it is enough to prove my prestige.


    After staying at Li''s house for a while, I went back to the hospital. It was not so good for me to close the old. In a few hours, the situation has become worse. It seems that several children accompanied him, but they did not change anything. They just followed his wishes. After all, over the years, they have been gathering together and leaving more. People''s hearts are made of meat. I don''t say anything when I close the old mouth, and I don''t have much in mind Comfortable.


    Now, at the end of their lives, all these children can do is to regret the decision they made.


    "Well, he won''t come back?" I can''t help asking Guan Ruolan, who naturally refers to Guan Ruolan''s father, Guan Yunjin.


    "I don''t know. After hanging up, I didn''t get a call from him." Guan Ruolan shakes his head gently. It''s hard to hide his loneliness and melancholy. If he can''t come back and share a video with each other, he can also talk for comfort. But now, as a mute, Guan Ruolan doesn''t know what he means.


    As Guan''s daughter, Guan Ruolan can''t stand it. Even if these elders don''t say anything, she doesn''t feel like it.


    "It''s OK, wait, whatever. Just have a clear conscience. I think he will come back." I patted her on the shoulder and whispered that he who is a son should take that responsibility and obligation. In recent years, Guan has failed to play a good role as a son.


    From a certain point of view, boss Guan is my father-in-law. There should be some respect, but I also need to point out his problems.


    Guan Ruolan sighed, "I hope so."


    After returning to the ward, I learned that several of them didn''t eat, so I ordered some takeout on my mobile phone, and then I thought about how to deal with the blood devil.


    Now I''ve caught the nightmares. It''s just that I didn''t bow back. Nightmares and blood demons have a lot to do with each other. Sooner or later, he will know. By then, blood demons will not be able to calm down. I must respond in time, or I will probably pay a heavy price for it.


    It''s a good thing to capture the soul of the nightmares, but I need to minimize the risk so as to reduce the loss.I''ve almost straightened out the affairs in the capital. Even the Japanese behind Huang Yaoshi came out. The Sui Pavilion leader promised me that he would handle it carefully and inform the national security department and the people of Yingzu.


    These three institutions have come together. They are absolutely a combination of strong and strong. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the matter is solved.


    In addition, there will be an upcoming auction, waiting for me to participate in the auction. This Tiancai and Dibao is a must for me. No matter how much money I have, I will take it. Only in this way can I save Lengyue.


    Today''s action has been to beat the grass and scare the snake. I can''t wait to go back to Nanyun. Only by Liu Jie''s side can I really feel at ease.


    PS: not updated today. Good night

 Chapter 1291

    Considering the interests, I feel more and more frightened. I always feel that something important will happen recently, but I can''t say why.


    As Guan''s relatives were present, Guan Ruolan didn''t mean to leave, so we didn''t go back to the hotel in the evening, but spent a night in the hospital, and kept Guan.


    Although suffering from the pain, Guan''s face was gratified. In a word, he was full of children and grandchildren, but for family reasons, he didn''t get together these years.


    Although we chatted with Guan off and on, at 4:00 a.m. the next day, Guan left. When he left, he looked very peaceful. When he saw that the pulse machine stopped beating completely, the heartbeat of our room seemed to stop, which was an unspeakable taste.


    From Guan Ruolan''s bloodshot eyes, I can see that she is reluctant and sad, more regretful.


    In this way, the ward fell into a silence, which lasted for about half an hour. Each face was full of grief.


    "This is an old man worthy of respect." I thought in my heart.


    At six o''clock in the morning, someone rushed into the ward, accompanied by a cry, "Dad."


    I saw a tall and thin young man in a suit and shoes. He was probably on his way in a hurry. He looked a bit embarrassed.


    This strange and familiar voice makes Guan Ruolan tremble and tears flow.


    That''s right. It''s her father, Guan da. They haven''t seen each other for several years. I thought that the reunion at the new year''s Eve was ahead of schedule without any sign, and it was on such an occasion.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable that Guan Ruolan is so afflicted. All the time, Guan Lao loves his eldest son most. However, he hates iron but does not become steel. The contradiction in that year intensified, making the outsiders see the joke, even if it doesn''t make the father and son turn against each other, it''s not so good.


    Over the years, the father and son didn''t shake hands. Although Guan Ruolan called in time, he couldn''t stop the tragedy. The father and son didn''t see each other at the end. It''s sad to say.


    "Boss, you''re late." Guan said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "It''s more than an hour earlier, and you''ll see my dad for the last time."


    However, seeing Guan Yunjin''s dusty appearance, they could not continue to blame him.


    Guan ran to Guan''s old sickbed and took his hand. His face was full of repentance.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please take care of me." Guan''s tears fell on Guan''s shriveled face. Rao was very sad, but he couldn''t wake up his father.


    I didn''t have a good impression of Guan Yunjin. After all, he was wrong first. Guan''s character and temper were there. He just wanted to train Guan Yunjin strictly, and it turned out to be counterproductive.


    In any case, he is my father-in-law. It''s my first time to meet him now. I can''t show my face.


    After crying for a long time, Guan gradually stopped. At this time, the other three elders looked at Guan with a little disdain, and the latter was embarrassed with capital letters.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good." Guan bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Hey, brother, I didn''t want to talk about you, but this time, you are really outrageous. Of course, it can''t be all your fault. After all, there are times when natural and man-made disasters happen so suddenly that we can''t control them. But it turns out that you usually care little about your father. From yesterday afternoon, we talked until 4 or 5 a.m. today, and dad said the most about it You. " Said Guan, shaking his head.


    Four younger sister also can''t help echoing, "yes, you don''t have a good idea. How much money we usually take from our father, we don''t care about you. At least you should care about your father!"


    "Yes." Guan nodded and apologized.


    Over the years, many things do not need to be investigated who is right or wrong. We should think about the current situation and how to deal with the future.


    "This is?" Guan''s eyes turned to me.


    "This is my boyfriend." Guan Ruolan came to my side, not without intimacy.


    "Boyfriend? Xiaolan, are you dizzy? When is it? Do you still bring your boyfriend here to see me make a fool of myself Guan Yunjin is angry and doesn''t fight. He glares at Guan Ruolan.


    "Well, uncle." I brayed and said hello.


    "Hum, uncle, don''t shout. Although I''m not around Xiaolan, she''s not good at making friends, and I have certain responsibilities, but you can''t go too far. It''s our private business related to our family. What do you come here for?" Guan Yunjin said with a curly mouth.


    This remark made me very embarrassed. However, several elders of Guan''s family couldn''t help but look at each other with strange expressions.


    "Big brother, don''t rush like that. It''s not good for you." Shut four beautiful hurriedly remind a way.


    "I know that what you want to say is that anger hurts a lot. If it''s a small matter in general, I''ll let it go with one eye open and one eye closed. It''s just a matter of principle. I''ll put it here today. In my Guan family, as long as we don''t talk about marriage and marriage, we can''t do anything about it!" Guan Yunjin is holding back his anger. Obviously, he was angry with several brothers and sisters just now and wanted to find a place to vent. I was undoubtedly his best outlet."Hey, elder brother, calm down quickly. When dad was alive, he stressed again and again that Xiaozhuang was his benefactor. If you have such an attitude, you will be taken away together!" Close old two clear throat, hurriedly block way.


    "What? Xiaozhuang? Don''t you want to tell me that he''s the uncrowned king of the tournament? " Guan Yunjin was stunned. He asked subconsciously. Because he has been abroad for a long time, the news at home is not so convenient. However, Guan Yunjin is a martial arts enthusiast. He has also searched the Internet about the competition. For the uncrowned king, he has always been worshiping, but he has not been able to find the relevant avatars. This has become a great pity.


    It''s like watching an Island movie with a male compatriot. If an actress doesn''t show her face, she will not enjoy it.

 Chapter 1292

    Hearing Guan''s conjecture, several elders of Guan''s family almost laughed and couldn''t help looking at each other. Their expressions were even more strange.


    "That''s true." Four younger sister nodded and said.


    "Ah..." Guan Yunjin''s face stiffened and stared at me for several times. He couldn''t help asking, "are you the biggest black horse in the competition?"


    "Mm-hmm. yes." I answered.


    After getting a positive reply, Guan Yunjin''s face was full of respect and his attitude towards me changed dramatically.


    "I''ve heard from you for a long time!" Guan Yunjin said with a hug.


    "I dare not to be one." I waved my hand repeatedly, didn''t I say that Guan Yunjin has been abroad for a long time? Has my influence already rushed out of China?


    "No, no, Mr. Zhuang, you don''t know anything. Some foreign media have reported on your legendary stories, saying that we are the best in China!" Guan Yunjin waved his hand and said feverishly.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Ruolan felt speechless for a while. He had been blaming others a moment ago. Now he began to praise people. How about having such a thick skin.


    She didn''t want to be recognized as a father if it wasn''t her own!


    "Cough, I''m so famous." I scratched my head.


    "Zhuang Gao Ren, right, good son-in-law, you don''t know. In China''s Chinatown, some time ago, your story began to spread. From Nanyun in the barren land of martial arts to the capital city full of talents, you still maintain a rapid momentum. You are really a young hero!" Guan Yunjin said with emotion that it was a color of pride that could not be concealed.


    I''m a little embarrassed by this extravagant praise.


    When I saw my polite attitude, the elders could not help frowning. It''s not a good sign. Even if Guan Yunjin is successful, he doesn''t dare to fart. He just said those words of blame, he has been observing my expression. If they are dissatisfied, they will shut up in time. Because I keep silent, they have courage Speak out.


    At this time, Guan''s boss and I are in a relationship. They are in a panic.


    Fortunately, Guan Ruolan came to me at this time. "You don''t have to give him face, son. Let''s talk about it."


    "Good." With Guan Ruolan''s words, I know how to do it. After all, Guan Ruolan hasn''t seen her father for a long time. I get angry when I don''t agree with her. She''s not easy to be a person even if she''s caught in the middle.


    I looked at Guan Yunjin, and then said, "you are my elder, I should respect you, but I also need to point out the problems you have."


    "Well, I''ll take it with an open mind." Guan said with a smile.


    "Now that it''s over, it''s no use crying. You can kowtow to Guan Lao." I said in a whisper.


    Whether Guan can see it or not, at least this is a meaningful act, which is also Guan Yunjin''s confession and atonement.


    "Good son-in-law, I''m already very guilty. I don''t need to kowtow, do I?" Guan Yun asked with his face drawn.


    "No, not less." I shook my head and turned him down.


    Guan Yunjin looks depressed, but he dare not disobey me.


    Soon, he knelt beside Guan Lao, just about to kowtow, and a wind came from the window. Guan Yunjin couldn''t help shivering, which was called a panic.


    "Dad, I''m really wrong. Don''t scare me." Guan Yunjin''s apology became more sincere. This expression of sniveling and tears was also very gratifying.


    "BAM BAM." Guan Yunjin has kowtowed several times in a row, which can be said that he did not spare any effort.


    After all this, I feel much better. He has no regrets in his life.


    Next, several brothers and sisters of Guan family began to discuss the later affairs of Guan. I couldn''t get involved in these private affairs. I went outside to have a breath.


    To be honest, I don''t like to come to the hospital. Although the hospital has always been a symbol of saving lives and helping the wounded, there have been many scandals. Moreover, this place was originally a place of separation from life and death. Compared with my flesh and bones before, now I can face it calmly, but I can''t really be indifferent. This person is an animal with seven passions and six desires. Naturally, I No exception.


    But after a lot of twists and turns, my mind has improved a lot. I have a better understanding of the fragility of life. In front of the natural law, human power is always too small. Well, maybe one day, I will be like Guan Lao.


    In other words, I still blame Guan Lao. Although Director Wei is investigating the gongs and drums closely, he has encountered many obstacles. I want to know who is going to hurt me like this.


    If you just attack me, it''s nothing. It hurt the people around me, which offends my scale.


    It''s not a good way to wait for the news of Wei bureau all the time. I want to act on my own, have the ability to bury bombs silently and without any rest, and hide from my senses. That''s not a good kind of person.If not, it should be the person of the world killer organization. At the beginning, Lengyue gave me a website with information about the top 50 killers in the world.


    Maybe I can get some clues from the top, but when I turn to the chat record, I click in the web page and find a blank, showing 404. When I search, I find that it is blocked or the website is changed.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that, just like the current little yellow net, it''s easy to get lost even if it''s an old driver.


    To put it bluntly, some types of websites, in order to avoid more and more people know, will take such corresponding measures.


    I simply asked curator du that he should have the latest one. Sure enough, in a few minutes, curator Du sent me the latest domain name. He also told me by the way that the auction held in the capital tomorrow night should not be forgotten. After all, it is related to Leng Yue''s safety.

 Chapter 1293

    When I heard curator Du''s reminder, I suddenly realized that I was so busy that I almost ignored this event.


    On the contrary, curator Du reminds me every three to five times. As I guess, it''s mostly Gu Yue who has been beating him all the time. Although it''s just a relationship between teachers and apprentices, Gu Yue has always treated Leng Yue as her own daughter. She''s in such a field. Gu Yue''s heart is not easy. In addition, if she has a relationship with curator Du before, she can say anything without looking forward.


    So, in fact, this matter has brought a lot of pressure to curator Du. Because the blood devil has disappeared, he has to stay in Nanyun all the time and can only entrust me to deal with it.


    I promised curator du that I could rest assured. Before that, I was worried that I might face the situation of shyness in my pocket. After all, the auction has always been a price maker.


    Mr. Du also said that he would talk to him if he didn''t have the money, but since the end of the competition, I have become rich overnight. What''s more, my skincare company also has a strong ability to absorb gold. No matter how expensive that Tianshan snow lotus is, I can easily take it.


    I will not frown even if I consume all my existing property. Lengyue fell into a deep sleep, so I have an unshirkable responsibility. When I think of her charming face, my heart rises with a sigh.


    Then, I don''t forget to remind curator du that he has to be more careful recently. Once the blood devil finds out that he can''t contact the nightmares, he will naturally be suspicious. To be honest, I don''t worry about his starting to me. Because of absorbing the dark power of the nightmares, I also have a certain understanding of this power. At least in the face of the blood devil, I don''t have to be frightened You can fight with him!


    But I suddenly thought of another thing. Last time I was in the bar, nightmares occupied Li Meiyu''s body and complained to me. They said that they could not help me. At that time, I was very moved. I didn''t even deny that I had mastered Zhenwu Qijue, which seemed to be irrelevant details, but it might pose a fatal threat to me.


    The nightmares must have informed the blood devil at the first time. In this way, the devil will know my bottom card. As long as he has corresponding precautions, it''s very difficult for me to be surprised. I''m very sad to think about it.


    How can I be so sb? I was fooled. Fortunately, I found it in time. Otherwise, I would not be aware of it if I was shot.


    Evil or good, blood devil is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His intrigue is beyond defense. My fledgling boy, in terms of strategy, naturally can''t compare with him. What I worry about is not that blood devil troubles me, but starts from the people around me.


    Their sister-in-law is a big breakthrough. Although curator Du is in charge, it''s hard for him to get benefits in the face of the blood devil who has made rapid progress in strength.


    After all, the blood devil now is different from the time when the sky reappeared.


    I didn''t conceal the situation of the nightmares either. When I heard that the spirits of nightmares were captured by me, curator Du expressed a surprise and a faint worry.


    Then, curator Du told me again and again that I must be careful not to turn over the boat in the gutter. Obviously, he also knew the interests here.


    After a simple chat, I hung up the phone, and then began to check one by one, to see who it was, and to deal with me in such a thoughtful way.


    However, after looking at the list of killers, I felt a bit confused. Because many killers have all kinds of skills. Just to say, there are a few people who focus on gunpowder. Last time, I had a fight with old Ouyang and used endodan as a reward, which attracted killers from all walks of life. Ouyang family also suffered a lot of bombardment.


    After careful screening and investigation, I set my goal. There are about four people, all of whom are foreign. Judging from their killer career, they are all experts in this field. They really have the ability to escape my capture.


    If it''s accurate to everyone''s recent trend, it''s easier to determine. I thought about it. Finally, I sent a wechat to Minister Wu, including the screenshots of these four people''s data. With his ability, he should also be able to find some useful things.


    Minister Wu readily promised me that he was worried about not having a chance to thank me. If he gave me some material rewards, it would be too tacky and I would look down on him if I didn''t do well.


    In Minister Wu''s view, it is not bad for money to have such a wonderful skill.


    Now I ask for him, but Minister Wu doesn''t want it. I found a special person at the first time and began to determine the latest developments of the four guys. Sure enough, sometimes many friends and many roads, whether they feel that Minister Wu''s behavior is good or out of goodwill, in the end, they always helped me.


    As there is no deliberate secrecy, the news of the old man''s death is also spreading. People from all walks of life come to mourn him. The old man, who is skilled in medicine and has a wonderful hand, finally died in this way. It must be said that this is a tragedy.


    But life is like this. In a casual moment, it may suddenly leave us. Although Guan Ruolan is extremely sad, he doesn''t blame me. At the same time of guilt, I secretly made up my mind to avenge him.


    At the same time, Beijing Zhangjia"Dad, you say, that kid will find out, is it our hired killer?" An uneasy voice broke the silence of the room. An old man was sitting on a bench with two people standing in front of him.


    "I don''t know." The old man was silent for a while, and replied that he had two balls in his hand. He rubbed them from time to time and made a creaking sound. It''s not hard to see that his inner restlessness was


    "Dad, if he knew it, it was us..." before the middle-aged man finished, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Can you make a point? Don''t forget that it was the person who provided us with the contact information of the" demolition Wizard ". Otherwise, even if you pay, please don''t come to him. Besides, this reward task didn''t go to the killer platform, so you should not find anything." The old man gave him a bad look.

 Chapter 1294

    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot this incident. As the saying goes, if you have a bad debt, you have a Lord. Even if you want to get into trouble, you shouldn''t start from Zhangjia." The middle-aged man clapped his head and showed a sudden understanding expression.


    "Dad, that''s right, but the kid''s temper is unpredictable, and he has a deep affection for Guan Ruolan. When Guan died, he would probably touch his scales..." said the young man beside.


    "Ma Bazi, it''s not that you little people are playing around, or I won''t be so impulsive." "Zhang Laozi is very angry and cursed.


    It turned out that I had stood up for Tang Mengyun before, but I just wanted to teach the little master of Zhangjia a lesson. As a result, the pistol went off accidentally. I remember clearly at that time, the crowd around almost thought that I killed the little master. In fact, I didn''t control the pistol at all, let alone the cruel cold blood.


    In case of no accident, the night maid should know who touched the pistol, but I forgot to ask her.


    Although I''m innocent, in Zhangjia''s view, I always think it''s my intention. I want to take this opportunity to give them a lower horse power in Zhangjia. In fact, among the four families in the capital, Zhangjia can line up under all kinds of rumors. From top to bottom, Zhangjia is on pins and needles. Just at this juncture, they accidentally learned the killer''s contact Party This killer, whose code name is blasting wizard, has never failed in his several years of killer career. From billionaires to politicians, he can''t escape invisible bombs.


    And every success can''t avoid a stir. Because of this, the international Federal Bureau issued a wanted order, but it failed to catch him. However, it had to contact the top of the world killer organization, and then told them to let the blasting ghost not start against the politicians. The negative effect was irremediable, considering all aspects Factor, the top of the killer group, agreed to the federal agency''s request.


    In the past, the business of assassins has always been to recognize money but not people. However, when the international situation is unstable, assassins also have their own positions. This blaster wizard, who is a Japanese himself, is just that he despises some big men in power in the United States, who say that a killer who will never go wrong is just alarmist, which also enrages the blaster wizard. In a fit of anger, so At a meeting of the great men of the United States, there was an unexplained explosion of drinks, which killed five people on the spot and injured dozens of people to varying degrees.


    Although the news was blocked at the first time, the special agencies of various countries also got corresponding news. In private, the Prime Minister of Japan apologized to the president of the United States, expressed his own apology, and contacted the head of the killer organization. After the situation was clarified, the federal General Administration withdrew the wanted order, and finally reached an agreement.


    The reputation of the blasting wizard also comes from this. Since then, there have been many reward tasks assigned to the blasting wizard. However, he has a strange temper. It''s not that he has more money but less money, so he will take the task. What he pays attention to is the challenge, which may be the answer to that sentence: the expert is lonely.


    If there is no challenging reward task, the blasting wizard will not look at it more, and then refuse to accept the designated task and transfer it to the peers. Generally speaking, this method of not accepting the designated task will deduct a certain compensation fee every time, but because of the special existence of the blasting wizard, no one dares to ask for his compensation fee.


    Basically, the insiders all know that the blasting wizard basically represents the highest killer level of the Japanese nation. Moreover, the blasting wizard has publicly said that his favorite task is to start with the people of Xia Dynasty to China. Every success can bring him an indescribable pleasure.


    In addition, in private, Zhangjia coaxed the bull I said, which made the blasting ghost full of expectation, and then took this private order.


    The blasting wizard, thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands.


    In fact, I didn''t say anything myself. Zhangjia''s reckless action was purely the result of being shot.


    Just two or three hours later, Minister Wu called me back. Three of the four people I targeted could determine the specific itinerary of the previous few days. After being accurate to the location and time, I found that they were all abroad, with almost no conditions for committing crimes. There was only one Japanese assassin who came and disappeared. In other words, this guy was the biggest suspect!

 Chapter 1295

    "Xiaozhuang, we need further investigation on the specific whereabouts of the blasting wizard, but don''t worry. According to our national security bureau''s ability, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer in two days at most!" Wu Lei said solemnly.


    His words have undoubtedly given me a reassurance. If it wasn''t for Wu Lei''s relationship here, I would be a headless fly. Only relying on police investigation and evidence collection, I don''t know that the age of the monkey has gone. After all, this kind of killer''s action has reached the point where there is no leak.


    "OK. Thank you, Uncle Wu." Although I haven''t caught the killer yet, Wu Lei''s efficiency has given me confidence.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t be so polite. I''m just raising my hand. Compared with your help to me, it''s not worth mentioning. To be honest, I''ve never served anyone in my life. But Xiaozhuang miracle doctor''s skill has refreshed my cognition." Wu Lei''s voice was full of emotion. Originally, the incurable disease in the mouth of other experts and professors occurred miracles when he came to me. Up to now, Wu Lei remembers it clearly. When he went to the hospital for reexamination, he found that the cancer cells had been reduced by more than half. The whole person was excited and speechless. It was a desire for survival. He shouldered many responsibilities Ren, he didn''t want to fall down until he finished his mission.


    There is no doubt that my appearance has given Wu Lei a new chance.


    "Uncle Wu, you''re really flattered. When I''m finished, I''ll go back and make a diagnosis for you." I''m a little embarrassed.


    Just hung up the phone and soon after, master Chen called me again.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, master?" I feel that he mostly wants to talk about the old thing. Between them, he is also an old friend for many years. At the beginning, my body suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, lying on the bed like a vegetable. It was master Chen who invited Guan Lao. He flew all the way from the capital to the South cloud, awakened the deep nerves in my mind, and gave me a little bit of life.


    Alas, in fact, both of them are my life-saving benefactors. If not for their previous efforts, I would not be as high as I am today. However, I can only watch Guan Lao leave. This feeling of sadness and powerlessness also makes me realize that I am small.


    Especially in the face of disaster, my ability is far from enough. It is undeniable that this is a painful lesson. I must take a warning and make myself stronger.


    "Xiaozhuang, there''s something wrong with the auction house. I have to postpone it. I''ve got someone to inquire about it. It''s said that more than ten kinds of natural materials and land treasures, including Tianshan snow lotus, have been stolen! The auction house is negotiating compensation with the seller privately. " Chen said in a hurry.


    "Ah? No! "


    I have a slight twitch on my face. It''s a coincidence that NIMA will hold an auction tomorrow night, but today I have stolen a batch of auction items, which happens to be in the necessary snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    I''m really drunk. I always feel that the thief is deliberately unable to get along with me.


    "Well, I just asked my friend for confirmation. It should not be wrong." Chen Zongshi sighed. He was also very depressed. Although he had set up a new venue, there were several hundred million in his pocket. He wanted to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and take pictures of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain for me, which was a little thoughtful.


    Although the value of this thing is immeasurable, there are not many people who can really use it. Generally, it is used to treat diseases. If we want to repair the body, this is not the first choice.


    In an auction in the past few years, there was also a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which was finally sold at a price of 30 million yuan. Therefore, as long as the competition is not too fierce, the price will not exceed 50 million yuan.


    But at this point, the auction house has stolen...


    "have they found the thief?" I can''t help asking.


    "My friend said that the guy covered his head in the whole process and only showed a pair of eyes, and his skill was very good. In and out of the whole process, the whole process was less than two minutes, completely escaped the attention of the security personnel. Ah, I guess it''s hard to find. Xiaozhuang, now in this situation, either we have to continue to wait, or we have to find a way, whether it''s Tianshan Xuelian or not It''s a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, which is a rare and precious medicinal material. Even if it''s mined, some people who don''t know the goods may stew and eat it by themselves, so there are very few genuine products that show up on the market. " Chen Zongshi said that he had worked out a solution before calling. If I was in a hurry to find these two herbs, I would have to find another way.


    It''s not a wise thing to wait.


    Chen Zongshi paused and then said, "in addition to the regular auction houses, there is an underground black market in the capital city. This black market does not mean how expensive things are, but provides a place for martial artists to trade. There are many things that can not be obtained by auction houses. Some martial artists can sell in the black market if they hoard more things, and then spend money to buy from them What you need, so that you can get what you need. "


    "Oh." I''ve heard about the black market, but I don''t know much about it. It seems that the emissary of Zhenwu Pavilion who came to distribute the pills last time was familiar with the senior officials in the black market, and asked that guy not to sell me the pills of internal strength.It made me laugh and cry for a while. Then, master Chen probably introduced the situation of the underground black market to me and said that he would take me to have a look.


    Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do. After greeting the Guan family, I came to Guowei martial arts school and had a turn with master Chen.


    After getting on the bus, master Chen suddenly asked me if there was any new progress in catching the nightmares. I felt a thump in my heart and didn''t know how to answer him.


    It''s nothing else. According to monk yuan, I should use the spirit break down charm to the nightmares. If I do that, she will be completely scared!

 Chapter 1296

    Monk yuan had intended to work out a way to deal with blood demons by studying the spirits of the nightmares. In fact, this idea is good, but it is too extreme. Although nightmares belong to the devil Kingdom and have done a lot of bad things hundreds of years ago, everyone''s position is different. She was originally a warrior, perhaps because of the blood demons, she became the devil kingdom ¡£


    I can feel that the nature of nightmares is not bad, but they meet a poor master. Besides, I have a substantial relationship with her. In such a case, I don''t want her to be spirited away and never to be immortal.


    And really, if I can, I hope she has been in the bottle all the time. When I''m bored, I can take it out and chat with me. When the night is empty and lonely and cold, maybe I can do something not suitable for children.


    I''m a little excited to think about it. The reason why I went to the nightmares is that I was driven by a hate mentality. After all, the scene of Guan Ruolan being bullied by the blood devil at that time was vivid. The goddess in my heart was so mercilessly humiliated by him. Fortunately, my body was able to carry out all this, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    At that time, I really realized what it was like to cut my heart like a knife. However, now that I''ve got revenge, I''m not particularly happy, but I have a taste that I can''t say.


    In particular, I feel a little sad when I think of the grieving look of the nightmares. It seems that I really ruined this millennium love. In my opinion, although the blood devil is elegant and powerful, he is not worthy of the nightmares, or he doesn''t love the nightmares at all. Only because of the consideration of a man''s tyranny and interests, he has been hanging her appetite ¡£


    However, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. If you wait until the nightmares wake up, it''s too late.


    Previously, I felt that I only sympathized with the nightmares. When master Chen asked about it, I found that I had a very terrible idea, that is to be responsible for the nightmares!


    This simple two words, but is carrying a lot of things, I can not help but reflect, what ability is responsible for her.


    At least now, nightmares are not a devil in a strict sense, but a soul. Only after taking the soul locking pill can they have a real body.


    After a short hesitation, I replied to master Chen.


    "Master, I''m not in a hurry. There should be a detailed plan for this matter. If something goes wrong, it''s possible to make a fuss. It''s just the opposite."


    "Yes, in this matter, we must think twice before we go. But as a teacher, we should remind you that the people in the devil''s way are very crafty. You must not be fooled by them, so as not to overturn the boat in the gutter." Just waiting for the traffic light, master Chen took a deep look at me.


    The talent and growth speed I have shown are definitely the most outstanding talent leaders in the Jianghu for more than 100 years. Even compared with those monsters in the Wulin, they are not inferior. For this reason, master Chen paid special attention to me.


    Since ancient times, there have been many cases of early death, not only in the field of martial arts, but also in the feeling of envy of talented people. Chen Zongshi has learned from the owner of Sui pavilion that I promised to participate in the promotion competition in the near future, which is not only related to the honor and development space of Zhenwu Pavilion, but also can give a voice to Guowei martial arts school and even the whole Jianghu What a passionate thing it is.


    In recent years, there are few examples of challenging people in the Wulin as the generation of the Jianghu, let alone seeking opportunities through such promotion. It''s totally unrealistic, but the result is especially unknown in combination with the shocking scene that I killed the five poisons cult protector in Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Well, thank you very much, master." I nodded my head. As soon as the voice fell, I felt that there was a wave from the soul bottle. It seemed that night Ji was venting her dissatisfaction.


    I''m afraid that master Chen will realize this. It''s very embarrassing. After all, I just said that there is no practical action. If he finds out that the soul of the nightmares is on me, isn''t it a deceiving master and destroying the ancestors? Although it''s a bit exaggerated to say so, shielding the people in the evil way must be despised and criticized.


    "Let me out quickly." All of a sudden, in my mind, echoed the clear and sweet voice of the night girl.


    "What are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine?" I was a little surprised, in the heart of the secret way, also don''t know night Ji evil woman can receive.


    "You just took the wrong medicine. Your family all took the wrong medicine. Don''t ink. Open the soul bottle and let the old man kill me." Soon, the voice of night Ji''s curse rang again.


    "Are you really sick, so you want to die?" I was angry, but there was no change in the expression on my face. I looked out of the window, just like enjoying the scenery on the side of the road.


    This should be a kind of communication way similar to the vigorous preaching, but it''s more covert. I can''t say that my mind is too much. Maybe it''s because I collected the nightmares with the zhenhun bottle that I have certain conditions. You know, zhenhun bottle is a rare artifact, with some additional functions. That''s not surprising.


    "That''s right. I just want to die. The sooner the better!" "Night Ji evil woman did not have good gas to say.Although she has been given some time for self reflection, she still hasn''t made much progress, because she can''t continue to be together with the blood devil, so she tries to find life and death. Damn, the original "brain powder" has existed in ancient times.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die, I won''t let you." The more she''s like this, the more I''m upset.


    "Well, if you don''t let it go, I''ll always scold you!" Night Ji evil woman brewed for a while, began to perform a second five spray of unique skill.


    "Zhuang Feng, you bastard, dead pig head, son of a bitch, who kills thousands of swords, the nickname is quick, short and soft!"

 Chapter 1297

    "Quick small short soft? You''re afraid that it''s the opposite. If you haven''t tried, I don''t blame you for saying that. But you realize that this is a typical stigma! " In my tone, there is a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Pooh, a shameless fellow." The shame of the night maid.


    "Anyway, don''t be silly. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than die. How can you say that you have hundreds of years of experience? Don''t you understand that?" I can''t help questioning.


    "Motherfucker, I don''t need you to point out!" Nightmares don''t fight at all.


    "OK, you can continue to reflect on it. It seems that this short period of thinking has not worked at all." I don''t pass on words without salt.


    Then, I will ignore the nightmares, no matter how noisy she is, I still turn a deaf ear.


    About half an hour later, we arrived at the underground black market.


    Underground, in fact, is a magnificent building, but from the outside, there is no clue.


    Under the leadership of master Chen, I entered into it freely. After walking for a while, I came face to face with a middle-aged man who was dressed in elegant clothes.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry."


    "Ah ha, brother Zou, you are here too." Master Chen has a smile on his face.


    Soon, the middle-aged man''s attention fell on me.


    "I think this is your amateurish style, isn''t it?" He offered to say hello to me.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that brother Zou also knew him." Master Chen was a little flattered.


    His name is zouchengyun. He was in the same school as Chen muchun. However, he joined Xingxiu sect more than ten years ago. Now, he is a deacon in the sect, barely a senior level.


    Although there is not much real power, as a person in the Wulin, his level is higher than that of master Chen. Even if master Chen has cultivated a brilliant talent, it cannot be compared with him.


    "Of course I know. He''s a famous person. He''s afraid of all the famous families in the capital. Even the little children in Zhangjia dare to kill. He''s really afraid of tigers." Zoucheng Yun joked.


    As soon as the words are said, they will change their taste. I''m afraid that the irony can be heard by three-year-old children.


    Just because the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener intended it, I had some associations in my mind. The last tragic death of little master Zhang Jia was originally an accident, but up to now, I haven''t figured out who controlled the gun.


    Just because there is no definite conclusion, it seems to the outside world that I want to rule Zhangjia, but I have never denied it. There were many people present at that time. This explosive topic, from the top to the top officials and the ordinary people, almost all knew about it, but there was no public discussion.


    Zhangjia is one of the top two families in the capital. After such a loss, it kept a deaf and dumb attitude, so that a sound of schadenfreude broke out, saying that Zhangjia had no courage and was riding on his head.


    Of course, those who speak do not rule out the suspicion of deliberately tricking Zhangjia. After all, there are many enemies in Zhangjia over the years. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the bustle. It''s a great opportunity to push Zhangjia to the top of the wave without paying much.


    Speaking of it, I am also a little strange. It is undeniable that I have set up a strong deterrent force before, and in the eyes of the vast majority of people, I raised a high hand. At that time, I did not have the resistance force, but I abstained in time.


    If we continue to compete, I''m afraid that those who meet me will also choose to abstain. In this way, I can win the championship. Zhangjia will pay 5 billion yuan, or even the old man of Zhangjia. After careful consideration, he took out a landmark building in the capital and wanted to make up for the money. Only in this way, can we not expose the old base of Zhangjia. Despite the heavy losses, we can avoid it limelight.


    Only my decision reduced a huge loss and avoided the enemy of Zhangjia.


    However, this misunderstanding made the outside world think that Zhangjia and I had already been in a state of conflict.


    I don''t know what the people in Zhangjia think. In their position, it is possible to start with me. Maybe it is necessary to investigate this matter.


    When I was dreaming, master Chen''s face was slightly stiff and embarrassed. "Brother Zou is joking. How did you come here?"


    "Brother Chen, are you ignorant? Still, they didn''t tell you. Today, in the underground black market, there will be a Jiangwu exchange meeting. As a special guest, I''ll come and give you some advice. " Zou Chengyun said with a smile and raised his hands and feet, showing a strong sense of superiority.


    In fact, everyone''s choices were different. In Chen''s era, there were many temptations, such as money, power, beauty and so on. Under such circumstances, there were not many people who could resist the temptations. As the saying goes, people had their own aspirations. At that time, there were also Wulin sects, who invited Chen because of the theory that Only Shaolin''s internal strength Kung Fu can be called orthodox. Shaolin didn''t choose him, so master Chen resolutely refused.For many years, Zou Chengyun has the status of deacon of Xingxiu sect. In the Jianghu, it is the existence of calling for the wind and the rain. Even Sui Yunxiao, the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion, has to be treated with a polite manner.


    This should also be the sentence - rather for the chicken head, not for the cow, everyone''s choice is different, who is right and who is wrong.


    "Oh, let''s get together sometime later and have a good drink." Mr. Chen''s face suddenly turned.


    "Farewell, I''m very busy. Tonight''s flight tickets are all booked. In the evening, the special guests of our major sects have a party, and then have a chance to drink it later," said Zhou Chengyun, waving and understating.


    "OK..." master Chen answered.


    "By the way, brother Chen, if your disciples are lucky enough to be liked by the guests of various sects, we can have a meal together, or we can go and have a party?" Zou Chengyun showed a smile of pondering.


    Jiangwu exchange meeting, as the name suggests, is to give people in the Jianghu the opportunity to communicate with experts in the Wulin, not only in martial arts, but also in alchemy and weapon refining.

 Chapter 1298

    In other words, this is to let the martial artists develop well in all aspects. Generally speaking, there is a certain threshold for them to participate in this kind of exchange meeting, or the elite leaders of martial arts families around, or the background is very big.


    Anyway, there is no lack of interest transmission. That''s why all the major sects are willing to send people to come. Compared with the competition held jointly by the six major martial arts schools and the promotion competition, this exchange meeting is more like a direct escort.


    Of course, even if it''s a escort, it''s necessary to have some skills, otherwise it''s hard to say.


    "No need, we are here, some private..." before Chen finished, I interrupted.


    "Master, let''s go and have a look. It won''t take long anyway." I offered.


    Mr. Chen was a little shocked. I didn''t think that I would have such a request.


    "Tut Tut, brother Chen, do you see that your apprentice is still very ambitious? Are you so rigid? I''m afraid that your apprentice will leave you if he knows the world. However, although he has good qualifications, he wants to join the Wulin sect. I hope it''s not too much. The main thing is that he cultivates his inner strength. I''m afraid that only northern Shaolin can I can accommodate him. Besides, there are so many beauties around him. This one alone violates the rules of northern Shaolin. So, despite your reputation, your apprentice actually has a long way to go. " Said Zou Chengyun, shaking his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Chen Zongshi stares at him. Although he doesn''t want Zou Chengyun''s words, it''s an indisputable fact. Compared with the big pattern of Qijin martial artists, the inner strength martial artists do have a bit of a taste of being out of place.


    In fact, master Chen also thought that he would like to form a school of his own, but it''s just a martial arts school of Guowei, which is far from qualified. Today, he has the strength of master bapin, and is only one step away from Jiupin. However, according to the legend, there is a higher level, that is, the realm of shipin!


    It is said that now the abbot of Shaolin Temple has reached this level. He has superb means and few rivals in the Wulin. Because of this abbot, northern Shaolin has a high reputation and influence in the Wulin. He is also the symbol and representative of the first decent sect.


    Don''t say anything about master shipin, even master Jiupin, makes master Chen feel a lot of pressure. As early as a few years ago, he has achieved the accomplishments of master shipin. He has been striving for perfection and is eager to become master Jiupin. In that way, he can far surpass Master Wang Zhen and even the leader of Sui Pavilion who is comparable to Zhenwu Pavilion. This is not a small matter.


    You should know that Guowei martial arts school is bound by Zhenwu Pavilion. Naturally, it is necessary to obey all orders. If he can reach that height and sit on the same level as Zhenwu Pavilion, it is not impossible.


    Although Mr. Chen has been working hard, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Now he is facing an awkward situation. He can''t help me too much, and many things still depend on me, which makes Mr. Chen feel guilty.


    It would be perfect to send me to northern Shaolin.


    "Well, I''m thinking about your lover. You look ungrateful. It''s just that there are some people in northern Shaolin today. Otherwise, I can hold a show in the past. This little guy can also have a long experience." Zou Chengyun sighed, just like a very responsible elder.


    Chen Zongshi doesn''t take it seriously, not that he is mean. The reputation of Xingxiu sect in the Wulin is not so aboveboard as that of Wudu sect. In the whole Xingxiu sect, he always has to pat Ma juduo. The louder the pat, the more skillful the pat, the more room for promotion in the future.


    In addition to a few talented people, Xingxiu sect is also not famous. For this reason, master Chen never envied them. In his opinion, as long as he joined northern Shaolin and completed the first step of his life dream, he is one step closer to the top of his life.


    and over the years, master Chen has always been worried about what he failed to do. He hopes to get through After my efforts to continue.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." I said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you." Master Chen nodded, and he could not resist my enthusiasm.


    "That''s right. Opportunity is something that needs to be grasped. It''s too late to let it pass. When I think about it, it''s too late to regret. So, I must not miss a great opportunity, or I will regret it." Zou Chengwu said with great emphasis.


    I always feel that this guy has some meaning of hiding needles in his words. If he is careless, he may hurt him.


    Then, under the guidance of Zou Chengyun, we came to the spacious lobby, then we got a pass, followed by Chen Zongshi, and entered the venue of the exchange meeting.


    It turns out that, in addition to the deacons of various sects, there are also several martial arts talents, alchemy talents and artificers of various sects, who bring them here. On the one hand, they instill growth experience into the martial arts in the Jianghu, and on the other hand, they prove the essence and extraordinary of the martial arts. At least in this respect, people in the Jianghu cannot be compared.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt a strong breath. Looking at it, there were almost dozens of people. Most of them were wearing excited colors on their faces, which could be described as rubbing hands and trying.No matter in martial arts, or in alchemy and alchemy, or in spells and other things, as long as the Wulin sects are interested in them, they will have the chance to get the escort quota directly, even the promotion competition will be eliminated, which is absolutely a good thing once and for all.


    A lot of people are not up to the standard. In order to get tickets, they have to pay a lot of money. It''s even more unknown whether they can choose. Of course, if they don''t come here and try, they will never know how much they have.


    With my presence, a lot of hot eyes focused on me. Maybe it''s because I''m more famous in the capital. I was recognized one after another.

 Chapter 1299

    Soon there was a lot of chatter around.


    "Eh, isn''t that kid the new king of the year who is famous in the capital recently?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Master Chen is still on the side. Who else is there except that guy?"


    With a trace of envy and jealousy, there were about dozens of young talents from all over the country, each with his own identity. Some of them were martial artists, some were alchemists, and a small number of alchemists.


    In fact, among these three identities, the most popular one is the alchemist. The martial artist is powerful, but in a martial arts holy place like Beijing, it takes a lot of courage to be pretentious and arrogant.


    They don''t have such conditions, but alchemists are different. It seems that they are a profession for martial artists. In fact, a really capable Alchemist is enough to make martial artists bow and bow.


    After all, even the most junior alchemist, after a month or so, the production capacity of Dan medicine is not so low, let alone for many years. If they do their best to help the martial artists, the effect will be immediate.


    However, the number of alchemists is not large compared with the martial arts. There are many martial arts families of no small scale, who are not equipped with an alchemist. They can only spend a lot of money to buy pills from some special channels. This is a huge profiteering industry, and only those who are really knowledgeable know it.


    Therefore, the alchemist''s ability to absorb gold is much more powerful than the ordinary martial arts. Comparatively speaking, the Alchemist is a popular profession in the Jianghu. It''s not that the magic weapons are not valuable, but limited by the scarcity of forging materials. In addition, the refining is difficult and the failure rate is high. According to the current level of the alchemist, it''s just a weapon for a year and a half Finally, it may end in failure. The root cause is the long time and the failure to maintain the good product rate.


    Of these forty or so people, about twenty are alchemists, ten or so are martial artists, and the rest are alchemists.


    This so-called exchange meeting is just for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes. Its main purpose is to select some people with excellent talent and understanding from the Jianghu, and then send fresh blood to the Wulin school.


    Originally, there was no public outcry about this matter, which avoided the detection of Zhenwu Pavilion. However, even if Zhenwu Pavilion found it, it would not dare to talk about it, but they would make people laugh.


    Today''s exchange meeting, there are indeed several Wulin sects coming, but they are all the second and third class small sects, including the Xingxiu sect where Zou Chengyun belongs, which can only be said to be "the tall one among the dwarfs".


    Moreover, in the Wulin, the reputation of Xingxiu sect has not been very good, and it is proud of being flattered and attached to others, which is still the place where people in the Jianghu flock to.


    Frankly speaking, some guys can''t see the six major martial arts schools or even the real Martial Arts Pavilion. Instead, they are looking forward to playing their part in the exchange meeting. Once they join the second and third class schools, that''s guangzongyaozu.


    As for their comments, I didn''t hear them. I found a relatively quiet place and sat down carelessly. Master Chen looked in his eyes and smiled a little approvingly. This kind of idle and wandering mood has long surpassed that of his peers. In his mind, this may be one of the reasons for my success.


    Before long, there was a beautiful young woman walking on stage with a microphone in her hand.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. I''m Shanshan, the host of this exchange. First of all, on behalf of the host, I''d like to welcome you all here. Whether it''s local talents or elites from other places, it''s a rare chance for us to get together." Her clear and sweet voice makes people feel relaxed and happy. Besides, her proper appearance and dress do not have any glamour, which also gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    After a round of applause, the hostess said, "let''s talk less. Here are the distinguished guests from afar. They are Zhu ye from tianlongmen and Cai Qingyuan from wuleimeng..."


    with the introduction of the hostess, there are all kinds of figures. They come out from the side door, and the aura and deterrence emanate from them are not ordinary Compared with those in the Jianghu.


    In my opinion, at least, even the best in Zhenwu Pavilion, compared with them, is a bit eclipsed.


    The Jianghu and Wulin are often confused by people. In fact, if there are people, there will be Jianghu.


    Wulin naturally goes beyond this category, as can be seen from the fact that these people do not show their strength.


    After these people appeared, the atmosphere was a little serious in such a large room. When they entered the corresponding area, the beauty host went to ask Zou Chengyun what he meant.


    "It''s OK. People from the five poisons cult may not come. Let''s hold it as usual. Anyway, Lao Ge and I are very familiar. He can''t see my strange. Besides, these young people in the audience are almost impossible to squeeze into the five poisons cult." Zoucheng Yun waved and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zou." The hostess answered.


    "Now you can go to the elders in the Wulin according to your own needs. As for whether you can talk about it, it depends on your personal creation. Good luck."After the hostess finished, someone couldn''t wait to step forward.


    "Master Qiu, take a look at this elixir I made a few days ago. If you want to improve it, you can bring it up. I feel that with master Qiu''s elixir, you can see the way of it." I saw a guy with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, went to the special alchemy area, then took out a pill, quietly handed it to an old man.


    The latter took the pill, spread out his hand, a strong fragrance, immediately filled the room, the people who knew the goods, recognized it at a glance.


    "Wow, this should be the second level of Yuanqi pill. It''s convinced that the next one can restore 30% of the strength in a short short clip. Not only that, Yuanqi pill can also play a role in consolidating the original and cultivating the yuan. It''s the best pill in the pill."

 Chapter 1300

    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the master of Jiangzhou Tian family. He can refine second-order pills. That''s the first-order pharmacist who is sure to do it!"


    "Well, we are all human beings. How can the gap be so large?"


    Although some people are expressing their envy and jealousy, a few are laughing without speaking.


    This young master Tian, who is familiar with him, knows that there is no alchemy talent. His martial arts talent is mediocre. He shouts slogans such as "removing the membrane and comforting the Tao" all the time. Let alone the second-order Yuanqi pill. Even the first-order one, he can''t make it. Because Yuanqi pill has a special recovery effect, and the refining difficulty is much higher than other auxiliary pills.


    Don''t say it''s young master Tian. Even if you look at the whole Jianghu, I''m afraid not many of them can cultivate the second level vitality pill!


    In fact, master Qiu didn''t buy this pill from master Tian, but he bought it at a high price. Now it''s a good choice to support the scene.


    Young master Tian smiled at master Qiu, who narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t wake up, and then waved his hand, "OK, you are quite talented. Let''s talk about it later. It depends on fate whether you can join our sect or not."


    This old guy, instead of asking for evidence at once, prevaricated the past casually. This curtain fell in my eyes. I couldn''t help sneering, and then began to talk to myself.


    "Well, if all the people in the Wulin sect are like this, it''s really over." I shook my head and said, it''s no wonder that the current situation of Chinese martial arts is worrying. As the saying goes, if the upper Liang is not right, the lower Liang is crooked. Even some famous old guys in the Wulin sect have no face and no skin to fake public welfare. Is that too obvious? Do you think other people are idiots?!


    When I think of this series of things, I have basically analyzed it out in 788, and then I have such a feeling.


    However, this sudden sigh, at the moment, is extremely harsh, and soon attracts the attention of all sides.


    "My mother, isn''t this kid afraid to flash his tongue?"


    "Yes, who does he think he is? He dare to point out to elder Qiu. I''m afraid he''s tired of living!"


    Not only the young talents who participated in the exchange meeting were filled with indignation, but also master Qiu, the party concerned, was confused.


    "Young man, who are you? Is it really good to be able to act like this? It''s like Wulin is your family! " Master Qiu glared at me.


    "Master Qiu is right. Don''t get me wrong. I just see that no matter some people cheat, if you accidentally poke your pain point, please forgive me a lot." I hit haha, and then said with a smile.


    Young master Tian''s face suddenly turned sour. "Who are you? Get out of the way. "


    "Ha ha, can you keep your mouth clean?" I''m a little upset. I''m polite and respectful to master Qiu. When I get to my head, it''s the dirty exit. However, I''m such a big, careful and cheeky young man. I can''t stand it.


    "I''m not clean, what''s the matter? There''s a kind of bite. " Mr. Tian doesn''t think so. Maybe in his opinion, I''m just a busybody here, so I didn''t pay attention.


    Although I have gained a lot of glory in the capital recently, the influence is also limited to the scope of the capital. No matter whether it''s master Tian or Master Wang, they are not local people in the capital, so it''s understandable that they are not familiar with my deeds.


    "What, don''t let people tell the truth? Are you guilty? " I asked with a smile.


    "Fart, don''t think of everyone as bad as you. Even master Qiu approved my vitality pill. What do you say? Out of envy! " Young master Tian looks disgusted.


    I was immediately amused, this logic is really full score.


    "Oh, that''s better. Let''s refine Yuanqi Pill on site. I''d like to see how you can make a second-class Yuanqi pill." I winked and said, with a sense of provocation.


    "Of course, if you are not sure, you can also turn to master Qiu. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he and you get angry through one nostril." I have a funny smile at the corner of my mouth. I can understand my subtext as long as I''m not a three-year-old.


    In fact, the Wulin sects need to operate and develop in the long run, which is inseparable from all aspects. In short, it''s white money. However, the situation of each sect is complex, and some clear regulations have been formed, which probably means that it''s not allowed to squeeze the interests of businessmen by the way of the other side. This way, many things are restricted, so they bypass it In recent years, as long as the participants have been taking bribes in private, they will have a deep feeling that they can''t see through it, but I can point it out without hesitation. I don''t want to give the organizers or master Qiu a face.


    "It''s worthy of the name of the genius monster who has forced the king to wear clothes. Now it''s a good play."


    "Aha, I feel that this kid is going to eat too much today!"


    "From him, it is also confirmed that if we do not die, we will not die."Seeing that master Tian was silent, I became more and more sure of my conjecture and couldn''t help proposing.


    "Otherwise, if you''re not sure, you can ask Master Qiu to do it for you. If I lose, I''ll admit the punishment. If I win, you''ll talk." I turned my mouth and looked at master Qiu, who had a slight twitch on his face, even doubted that he had heard me wrong.


    The mood of others was similar to that of him. After a short silence, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Master Qiu can''t use the knife, or the boy is gone again."


    "Aha, boy, how can I help you?" Asked master Qiu curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s work together at the prescribed time. At the end of the time, whoever has more pills and good quality will be the winner!"

 Chapter 1301

    After hearing this proposal, master Qiu''s face was slightly stiff, and his expression was strange. The people present were almost the same as his face.


    "I''m afraid this kid''s head is so cute. How can I compare the alchemy with master Qiu?"


    "Ah, these days, I''ve seen so many people who like to pretend to be forced. It''s really a few people who love to pretend to be forced so much."


    "Maybe some people like to insult themselves."


    Obviously, in these comments, there is a sense of ridicule that can''t be disguised. However, I ignored it and looked at master Qiu with interest.


    He couldn''t help but look up and laugh. "Well, since you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll just give you this opportunity, say, what kind of pill do you want to work part-time?"


    "It''s better to coagulate Qi pill. Let''s add a little bit of lottery. That''s more interesting. All the pills refined today are given to the people present." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    When they heard this, they were moved. "This guy is not bad. He knows to fight for our welfare."


    "Yes, the pills he made are worthless, but in master Qiu''s way, as long as they are finished products, the market price of each one will not be less than one million."


    "Little guy, you''re making a fuss again. Yes, I''ve heard that you''re good at martial arts, but the way of alchemy is not as simple as you think. Maybe you''re making a pile of dregs. Who wants it?" Master Qiu''s mouth is full of disdain.


    His words attracted a kind of echoing voice. Most people thought that I was trying to show off my authority. Only master Chen, with a little expectation in his eyes, didn''t break his point. In fact, these people in the Jianghu knew master Chen, but they didn''t have much respect. In short, most of them wanted to join the six major martial arts schools or even the truth behind them Wuge, however, has limited talent, so we have to look for other talents. We want to get rid of the shackles of zhenwuge and become a member of the Wulin directly.


    It''s like thinking of running away without learning how to walk. Even if you enter the Wulin school like master Tian, you can''t become a big weapon. Generally speaking, the second and third class schools will find some ways to earn money. Even if master Tian joins the Wulin school as you wish, he will continue to pay money every year. To put it bluntly, this is a shake Qian Shu is nothing more than a name. When he is drained, he will be kicked by nature.


    In a short time, two small-scale Dan furnaces were sent here, including the corresponding materials for refining congealing Qi Dan. Before long, master Qiu came to the Dan furnace, waved his hand, and a flame suddenly rose. All kinds of materials seemed to have spirituality. Under a soft breeze, they danced and finally floated into the Dan medicine furnace.


    This one-off alchemy technique makes people marvel, as if it is a chef with excellent cooking skills.


    "It''s worthy of being the second-class herbalist in the Wulin sect. Even those in the alchemy Hall of Zhenwu pavilion are not worth mentioning compared with master Qiu."


    "I just can''t figure out why this kid is so ungrateful."


    "Yes, he has great martial arts, which does not mean that he is omnipotent."


    For these people''s questions, I just smiled lightly and walked to the front of the Danlu. Compared with master Qiu''s gorgeous moves, I was simple and unadorned, just like the general medicine, the same choice.


    In this way, master Qiu took the lead in completing a batch of pills. When the pill box was taken out, there was a light white light flashing. This scene fell into the eyes of all people and set off an uproar.


    "Wow, this is the second-order pill!"


    "Master Qiu or master Qiu, I have to take it."


    "Nonsense, as far as I know, even if you look at the whole Wulin, there are not many pharmacists who can compare with master Qiu, let alone people in the Jianghu."


    "I bet fifty cents. This kid is a first-order elixir at best. Maybe it''s all waste."


    "Ha ha, as the gentleman saw, if he can refine the second-order pill, I''ll take a big bowl of hot Xiang live!" Young master Tian said with flying eyebrows.


    This kind of cynicism lasted for about two or three minutes until I finished this furnace of pills.


    When the elixir came out, a strange fragrance spread and accompanied by a soft golden halo.


    "Golden light?" When they saw it clearly, they were stunned for a moment. They had eyes that they couldn''t believe.


    Even laymen are very clear about what this golden light means. It''s the symbol of the third level elixir!


    Even if they witnessed all this, they still felt it was too fake. They were so fake that they doubted whether it was a dream. But after looking at each other, they found that it was true.


    "My God, it''s a great honor to see the birth of the third level elixir."


    "Is this boy going against the sky? The alchemist in the Wulin sect can''t easily refine the elixir. How can he become one? "


    The most shocking person is master Qiu. He is very clear about the difficulty of refining the third-order elixir. Even master Qiu himself usually needs a month to produce a third-order elixir. Usually someone has made a reservation in advance. As for whether master Qiu sells or not, it depends on his mood. For this reason, many dignitaries and dignitaries try their best to tie him up, like this quality We have reached a level where one pill is hard to find.After a while, the golden halo gradually dissipated, and the things in the box slowly showed up. Everyone looked at them and counted them. There were five of them. In addition to the third-order elixir, there were six or seven second-order pills, and several first-order pills. The most exaggerated thing was that there was no slag.


    People are directly confused, which is too exaggerated. The percentage of elixir is 100%, and the proportion of third-order elixir is amazing!


    "This..." they are speechless, especially those who have the alchemy method. They have a deep understanding of what it means to compare people with each other and to be angry.


    Now, there is no comparability between the two.

 Chapter 1302

    You know, there are only two second-order elixirs in master Qiu''s side, and there are five third-order elixirs in the stinky boy''s side, which is not a level. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this time''s result is not accidental, this stinky boy''s Alchemy means is enough to be master Qiu''s teacher!


    As a client, master Qiu''s mood is undoubtedly broken. Even if the result comes out for a while, master Qiu is still in shock, which can be seen from the expression on his face.


    "Boy, are you cheating?" Master Qiu took a deep breath, forced to calm the shock of his heart, and then said angrily.


    "Hello, in front of so many of you, how can I cheat? I don''t think about speaking!" I turned my mouth and said angrily.


    Master Qiu was a little annoyed and glared at me. "What''s your attitude to talk to me, son of a bitch? I''m a member of the Wulin. You''re just a junior in the Jianghu. You don''t have the right to tell me what to do, do you understand?"


    Obviously, master Qiu is using his majesty to frighten me, but unfortunately, he is good at his calculation, but I am indifferent.


    "Ha ha, you want to pour dirty water on me. Do you want me to make you smile? Sorry, I can''t do that. " I left my mouth and didn''t think so. I''ve experienced a lot of big waves. I''m no longer a young man, even in the face of real Wulin people. I can also calm down. What''s more, master Qiu is responsible for this matter. No wonder other people. If I didn''t have the inheritance of medicine king, many things would still be unknown.


    It can only be said that step by step, I am not lucky enough.


    Before master Qiu said anything, I added, "we are all old men, willing to give in and lose. If we can''t afford to lose, we will lose our face. Anyway, our eyes are bright."


    In my words, I didn''t mean to force him, but I gave master Qiu a lot of invisible pressure. In front of these people, he is definitely a real senior. If I don''t give a reasonable statement, his face will not rest.


    "Well, young man, I admit that I despised you before. Now your alchemy has been recognized by me. If you are interested, you can come to our five element sect, whether it''s Alchemy or martial arts. You can all get a qualitative promotion. Come on and seize the opportunity. " Master Qiu sent out an invitation in person.


    Those disciples can''t hide their envy and jealousy. They can''t get a direct quota, so they lose one. This gap in heart is hard to accept. However, in the world of martial arts, strength often shows everything.


    "An apology is over?" I''m kind of upset.


    "What else do you want?" Master Qiu asked.


    "Didn''t it be agreed just now? If I win, you guys will talk. On the contrary, if I lose, you will punish me." I stressed once.


    Palmer... People can''t help but take a breath to cool down. In their eyes, apology is already very good. I didn''t expect that I could make more progress, which is more embarrassing.


    "Boy, are you sick in the head? I''m a second-class pharmacist and a famous person in the five elements sect. Do you want me to smoke my own face? It''s impossible, not for life. " Master Qiu''s head was shaking like a rattle, which could not be said to be funny.


    "Oh, you. I''ll do it myself. " I smiled a little and raised my hand. Suddenly, a violent force hit master Qiu''s face without any sign, accompanied by a clear sound.


    "Pa." This noise, let everyone a little confused, said to fight, this boy is the legendary "grumpy brother?!"


    "Lying groove, you dare to beat me?!" Master Qiu was furious directly. Even if he was slapped in the face in private, he couldn''t accept it. Let alone in public places like this, a large number of people in the Jianghu could see it clearly. How could he mix up later? This little rabbit didn''t consider his feelings and face at all.


    Of course, apart from master Qiu, their faces were not much better. At this time, they didn''t say a word, even if it attracted my attention.


    "What I hate most is people who don''t believe what they say. Even if they are seniors, I won''t be merciful. Right? That is master Tian. Do you want me to do it or do it yourself?" I narrowed my eyes slightly and turned to master Tian, who shivered and gave master Qiu a look for help.


    The latter gritted his teeth angrily. "Fellow colleagues, you can see how rampant this kid is. If you don''t kill him again, he will be lawless in the future. So I urge you to unite and let this kid go."


    Although I just contacted him, what I did stimulated master Qiu. He simply encouraged these people in the Wulin to punish me together. In this way, he could relieve his pressure. But at ordinary times, master Qiu''s contacts in the Wulin are common, so at this time, others don''t mind watching the bustle, and few stand up for master Qiu. He looks embarrassed ¡£


    "Master Qiu, you really can''t do it. You are led by a young man''s nose.""Hum, shut up, who is chirping? Don''t blame me for being rude!" Master Qiu said angrily. He looked around and the voices stopped.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Now you have done more than your peers, but your overbearing and tyrannical behavior is not conducive to growth, and it''s easy to make a big mistake. Now I give you a chance to apologize for what you just did. Let me tell you the truth, today''s real finale is actually the top five poisons cult. When they come, you will become a target Yes, if you know better, I can even introduce you! "

 Chapter 1303

    "Er..." I suddenly looked embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh. I didn''t expect that master Qiu would make such a proposal.


    Introduce me? He is really humorous. When he saw me in silence, master Qiu couldn''t help but feel happy. He thought I was moved.


    "Young man, as the saying goes, it''s a misunderstanding to step back and spread the sky. Your talent is not bad, and I have a good relationship with the deacons of the five poisons cult. As long as I have a few good words, nine out of ten can join the five poisons cult. By then, you will become the first person worthy of being in the Jianghu!" Master Qiu''s words are full of demagogues. The disciples are all bright and excited, just like they were told to them.


    However, my client, as usual, shook his head and said, "let''s go, the reputation of five poisons cult is not so good. I''m not rare. If you say that you can let me join Shaolin Temple, Wudang sect and so on, it''s almost the same."


    Master Qiu and others were slightly shocked, and their faces were indescribable. As we all know, Wudang and Shaolin are the two super sects in today''s Wulin. They are the so-called North Shaolin and South Wudang. Today''s Wulin people are only the second and third-class sects. Even the fifth poison sect, which has not yet appeared, is not enough to see in front of the two sects.


    Master Qiu Shanshan smiled and said, "young man, with your alchemy, you really have the chance to join Wudang and Shaolin, but you need to pass some examinations. Even if I can introduce you, it doesn''t work."


    In fact, master Qiu didn''t know Wudang and Shaolin people at all, just didn''t want to lose his share, so he puffed up his face and made a fat man, and attracted a look of awe. They thought that the forces in the Wulin were almost the same, but actually they were divided into 369.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Qiu has a wide network. If I beat you, would I offend a lot of people?" I narrowed my eyes slightly and said with a little fear.


    "That''s right. I''m still a little authoritative in the Wulin. If you dare to..." master Qiu didn''t finish, and a clear slap sounded.


    Master Qiu''s face turned red and his eyes were full of resentment. It was the second slap in the face that he had been beaten before. It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    "Damn it, I can''t help it. If you look up to me, please help me catch this kid. I will thank someone very much." Master Qiu said in exasperation.


    "Don''t fight like that, I''ll do it." At this time, Zou Chengyun took a step forward, showing a unique breath of the strong.


    "Huajin peak!" Everyone was shocked. At their level, they couldn''t reach such top experts at all.


    "Brother Zou, this is a matter between them. I don''t think you should take part in it." Master Chen shriveled and said.


    "Ah, brother Chen, that''s a bad word. Just now this kid said in a voice that if all the Wulin sects are like this, it''s really over. I can''t understand who gave him courage. As a young Jianghu person, he has the courage to point out to us. It''s unforgivable. In the end, he compared with master Qiu and took a little advantage of it. He didn''t know how to accept it, If you don''t give him a lesson, you can''t go to heaven after that! " Zoucheng said in the strange cloud, from his words, showing dissatisfaction with me.


    The lesson he said is not so simple. Because Zou Chengyun has entered the Wulin school, he has a sense of superiority, so that when he faces Chen, he is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that no matter how Chen brings his apprentices, it''s just a small martial arts school that doesn''t stand up in the capital. But I have appeared and changed this situation His face, especially the astonishing alchemist just now, was blinded by so many third level elixirs.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, it deserves his attention. There is such an outstanding and superior method of alchemy that he doesn''t want to deal with it. In time, master Chen''s position will rise with the tide, and the development momentum of Guowei martial arts school will be immeasurable.


    Since it can''t be used by him, I will take this opportunity to destroy me. In that way, there will be no worries.


    In fact, no matter in the Jianghu or in the Wulin, this situation is very common. Even in ordinary life, it also appears from time to time. The most terrible thing in the world is not jackals, tigers, leopards, guns and ammunition, but people''s hearts.


    Under the premise of various interests inequality, human nature is easy to be distorted, and then make some ugly and complacent things.


    Zou Chengyun is worried that according to my alchemy method, it is likely that Guowei martial arts school and Zhenwu Pavilion will complete substantive transformation and be promoted to the Wulin school, so that his original sense of glory will disappear.


    Since I can''t use it for myself, I''ll be ruined by drinking it out of my head, which will also save me from worries.


    "Brother Zou, don''t be so impulsive. He''s just a young man. As the ancients said, it''s impossible for a person to be a saint. This is a small problem. Let''s criticize him properly." Chen Zongshi took a step forward, not without persuasion.


    "Little question? Brother Chen, are you kidding? As a person in the Jianghu, it''s an unforgivable mistake to ignore the deterrence of the Wulin. I want to clean him up on behalf of the Wulin. And I can tell you clearly that if you want to stop me, it''s like fighting against the Wulin. You can think clearly. Don''t let it be a everlasting hatred. " Zou Chengyun showed a smile of pondering.This speech, said the problem is very serious, also gave Chen Zongshi a burst of pressure.


    However, after "hesitating for a while", master Chen sighed, "OK, brother Zou, it''s up to you, but I will not stand by while I''m on the side."

 Chapter 1304

    "Don''t worry, I have a good deal of discretion. Besides, you don''t want to think about it. How can I give up my hand to your lover in our relationship?" Zou Chengyun said with a smile. At this time, he had already thought out his words. Later, he would say that he accidentally missed, or I was too weak to bear his powerful attack. Even if master Chen was in agony, he would not cry.


    "Well." Master Chen replied, but still worried about his face.


    All of them burst into a sigh.


    "Ah, this kid is still in a state of ignorance."


    "If I were him, I would have knelt down and begged for mercy. At least his courage is commendable."


    "It''s useless to be brave. Even if he is the rookie of the year in the list of heroes, in front of Deacon Zou, it''s only for the side. People in the Jianghu can''t challenge Wulin experts."


    Obviously, almost none of the people present looked up to me.


    Soon, Zou Chengyun put out the formation. From his body, he sent out a fierce cyclone, just like a blade, accompanied by the sound of stirring the air. It gives people a kind of visual impact.


    The house is full of Zou Chengyun''s strength. There seems to be a heat wave coming from his face.


    This scene, in exchange for a burst of exclamation.


    "Wow, is this the power of five elements with fire attribute?"


    "Sure enough, the ability of Wulin experts is extraordinary!"


    Even master Chen has a tight brow. Generally speaking, the Qi and internal strength of martial artists do not have any attributes. However, when the martial artists reach the peak of master Jiupin or Huajin, they can try to understand the attribute force, also known as the force of five elements.


    This is a kind of unpredictable power. At least in the era when the martial arts civilization is declining, it is beyond the reach of the vast majority of martial artists. Even in the age of martial arts, the martial artists with the strength of five elements are among the best.


    Of course, there is also a group of people who are born with the five elements power. They can''t show it when they start to walk into the path of martial arts. When the five elements power is gradually awakened, they can show their talents and abilities that are different from ordinary people.


    The five elements power accumulated through hard work the day after tomorrow also has strong destructive power. After all, when the martial artists reach the peak of Huajin, they don''t know how to continue to improve. The five elements power is the best choice. As long as they are skillful, they can at least double their power.


    In today''s era, there are only a few martial artists who can reach the peak of Huajin, let alone the power of five elements. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they are endangered rare animals.


    At this time, these people''s eyes are like looking at gods, because their contact level is not high. It''s like a million yuan household coming out of a village. They feel better about themselves, but suddenly they see the rich businessmen who are spending money like the earth in a big city. The psychological gap and awe are obvious.


    Master Chen looked at me involuntarily. From his eyes, he revealed a sense of inquiry.


    Instead of being scared, I am eager to try. As a warrior who keeps progressing and can challenge the powerful, it''s an exciting thing. No matter whether it''s a success or not, at least in the process of confrontation, I will have unexpected gains.


    "Come on." I hook hook, not without provocation said.


    "Hum, look at the move." When Zou Chengyun saw my disapproving expression, he clenched his fist and a cluster of dark red flames surged from the heart of his fist, which contained amazing lethality.


    Where his fist went, it not only crackled, but also had a faint smell, as if the air had been ignited. It can be imagined how terrible it was.


    In the face of such a master, I didn''t dare to be careless. I took a deep breath, and the dragon shaped fist came out in an instant. A green dragon with teeth and claws was hovering on my arm. The lifelike shape seemed to be a work of art.


    It''s not difficult for people to imitate objects with Qi. Everyone here can do it. But it''s not easy to imitate Jackie Chan. Dragon, a creature, has been a solemn and solemn representative in the thousands of years of Chinese civilization. If the Dragon doesn''t look like it, it will make people laugh Generous feeling, only show the dragon''s overbearing, that can be regarded as success.


    The strength of my body is not to be ignored. It has a sense of King''s presence in the world.


    "Roar." From the faucet, there was a loud and clear sound,


    just for a few seconds, it was a fist bump, "bang."


    Although Zou Chengyun and I purposely converged, under this kind of impact, the whole room felt like a small earthquake.


    A small number of people, unable to bear the impact, just feel dizzy and tinnitus and run away to vomit. After all, there are some people, who are alchemists and weapon refiners. Their martial arts are mediocre. This kind of aftereffect is really unbearable.


    As soon as they fixed their eyes, they found that I had stepped back two steps, and then stood up. Zou Chengyun pushed his legs to the ground, making a sound of stabbing and stabbing. He had retreated nearly five or six meters before he could stabilize himself.Although Zoucheng cloud was a little bit higher than others before in terms of momentum, now Zoucheng cloud can''t get the upper hand in such a horizontal comparison. On the contrary, my lighthearted attitude shows a great demeanor.


    A move to fight, a point!


    Chen Zongshi breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zou Chengyun has accumulated the power of five elements, he can see clearly that this is only the stage of preliminary understanding. It will take some time to achieve the goal of small success. It''s OK to bluff people, but it''s not easy to use it in actual combat.


    But my seemingly simple dragon boxing shows the subtlety of the Chinese boxing, and it''s the five elements power of the fire attribute!

 Chapter 1305

    This scene, falling into the public''s eyes, is undoubtedly shocked. Not to mention Zou Chengyun''s cultivation with the peak of Huajin, the force of the five elements of this bullying is not what the people in the Jianghu can contend with. There is no doubt that I have shown the means to amaze the people on the scene.


    On the contrary, Zou Chengyun''s embarrassment can''t be disguised by his face. His five elements power, which he is proud of, even though it doesn''t reach Xiaocheng''s goal, shouldn''t it be so unbearable?!


    In fact, Zou Chengyun has heard about my deeds, but there are some things that he doesn''t see with his own eyes, so it''s hard to have an intuitive feeling. In Zou Chengyun''s opinion, I am the apprentice of Chen Zongshi after all. No matter how blue I am, I can''t be better than Chen Zongshi himself. As long as it is like this, he will be able to win in a stable way. At best, in the Wulin environment, he will be able to make a lot of moves In, he had the edge.


    Zou Chengyun now found that he was wrong, and what was wrong was still far fetched. He hastened to restrain his contempt. His eyes flashed cold, and his body shape flashed like lightning. In a blink of an eye, Zou Chengyun crossed a distance of seven or eight meters and came with the wind.


    "Seven hurt fist!" He bombarded out one fist after another, which was like the essence of Qi power, containing amazing lethality. Although there were many fighters in the field, those who could see clearly could count them with one hand.


    As we all know, this seven injury fist is a unique skill of Kongtong school. It was famous in the Jianghu hundreds of years ago. It is not only powerful, but also contains seven different strengths. Once it can''t resist the strength, it will suffer serious internal injury.


    Of course, seven wound boxing has such a strong destructive power, but also has some disadvantages that can not be ignored. This is a very interesting boxing. In a short time, it can greatly increase the fighting power of the martial artists, but there is a force that constantly impacts on their own Dantian. To be clear, it depends on who falls first.


    "Wow, it''s a good show!"


    "Dragon shaped boxing vs. seven wound boxing, but I still think that seven wound boxing is a bit more powerful. People in the Jianghu can''t defeat Wulin experts. It was just Mr. Zou''s carelessness."


    Hearing these comments, I just smiled quietly. In my impression, it seems that it''s not the first time I''ve touched qishangquan, but Zou Chengyun has mastered more authentic and pure martial arts. There are many martial arts. With the change of times, Zou Chengyun''s martial arts have changed into a variety of martial arts, but he took the same name. In fact, the most pure martial arts are few, after all, hundreds of thousands of them With the passage of the year, the way of recording at that time was relatively limited. Most martial arts have become incomplete now.


    In order to avoid violence, many martial arts masters have participated in the correction and completion of this action in the past hundred years. No matter what degree of perfection can be achieved, as long as the cultivators do not go mad, they are basically qualified.


    It seems to be a good thing, but it limits the growth space of many young martial artists. It''s just like studying. Most people are accustomed to following the rules and regulations. In the cultivation of martial arts, it''s the same. It''s the problematic martial arts. It''s not good for people to take it to understand.


    Compared with all kinds of "wild road" people in the Jianghu, martial arts schools have unique advantages. Just hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, can not be compared with the forces in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, those who really know the martial arts of the sect want to enter the Wulin sect after breaking their heads. On the contrary, those half hearted people who don''t understand the sect think that the six major martial arts schools and the Zhenwu pavilion are the real martial arts palace. In fact, they don''t.


    As the deacon of Kongtong sect, he is also one of the top leaders. Zoucheng Yun was lucky enough to get in touch with the martial arts of the town school, qishangquan. He has practiced for nearly ten years. Generally, he would not show it when he was in the last resort.


    But at the moment, Zou Chengyun has gone all out. In front of so many Jianghu people, he doesn''t want to turn over the boat in the gutter, or he won''t be able to lift his head in the future.


    In the heart of Zou Chengyun''s fist, there burst out a dull sound, just like a firecracker, which makes people feel numb.


    When he didn''t use his martial arts before, I still had a slight advantage. When the seven injury fist drill came out, I felt the pressure on my face. It should be the most powerful opponent I have ever met.


    "Bang bang." Just in a breath, Zoucheng Yun and I started to fight. After ten moves, he gradually gained the upper hand, and the momentum of the whole person became stronger and stronger.


    I have to admit that the seven wound boxing is extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for my excellent physique and the sixth week of Yijinjing, I would never get any cheaper. At least now, I still have the power of World War I, but it''s not a good way to drag it on.


    Zou Chengyun may seize the opportunity by accident. I hesitate a little. If we call out the Golden Snake sword, it will play an unexpected role. However, I don''t want to take out the Golden Snake sword, which is a kind of magic weapon. It''s just the so-called innocence and guilt. Before that, we had to show the power of magic soldiers in Zhenwu Pavilion. The Lord of Sui pavilion has been blocking the news and keeping it for the time being The secret.


    Now people have many eyes. As long as we take out the Golden Snake sword, it will be known to all before long.


    In addition to the Golden Snake sword, I still have a big bottom card, which is the seven wonders of true martial arts. Now, if I make a single move, the third move should be able to be practiced to deal with Zou Chengyun, which is a 100% victory.Compared with the exercise time required by the first and second modes, the third mode shortens this time again on the basis of defecation, which is about two or three seconds, and can complete this process. However, I''m not sure how destructive the third mode is. Isn''t it embarrassing that Wan has been connecting Zoucheng to death?


    Although this guy is hateful, he is not guilty to death. After a short period of hesitation, I have a flash of inspiration in my mind.

 Chapter 1306

    Before that, I absorbed the strange insect, which is the famous wushenggu of the five poisons cult. It not only has a strong anti poison constitution, but also contains a tyrannical toxin in my Dantian. It''s a special power, which is different from the power of darkness. In general, I dare not use it casually, but Zou Chengyun has every move with a killing machine.


    Just now, he agreed to master Chen, but he didn''t believe what he wanted. I don''t need to be polite to him.


    In my palm, there is an extremely obscure power gathering at full speed. Even the experts of five poisons cult who use Gu have some small flaws, but my situation is different.


    At that time, wushenggu coveted to absorb all my pure Yang blood essence, but it desecrated the sanctity of pure Yang blood essence. That kind of pure potential power directly refined wushenggu and absorbed the essence of it, so that the master of wushenggu was backfired by resentment spirit, and I also skillfully completed the unique counterattack.


    Now I take this opportunity to try the power of wushenggu. Of course, I didn''t choose to attack actively, but I was waiting for Zou Chengyun''s attack.


    Chen Zongshi, on the other side, saw that I was in a declining situation and couldn''t hide his worries. Although Chen Zongshi knew my skills, he was a real martial arts expert. He also used such a domineering move as seven wounded fist. He had no bottom in his heart. If I was careless, he would probably be different.


    After this period of contact, master Chen''s relationship with me has been further improved. He is very comfortable with the feeling that he is also a teacher and a friend as well as a teacher and a father.


    If you lose me suddenly, not only the hope of Guowei martial arts school is gone, but also the master Chen will be distressed.


    "Brother Zou, it''s almost all right. He has already learned the lesson. As a senior, you should not be fussy." Master Chen raised several decibels, not without warning.


    "That''s a lesson. Didn''t you see it just now? This kid''s name is a banger. I''m just taking care of him for you. Don''t be reluctant." Zoucheng cloud curled his mouth, a look of disapproval.


    "Brother Liu, stop him for me." Zou Chengyun can''t help but admonishing that soon, a man with a rough face blocked in front of Chen Zongshi.


    At this time, even a three-year-old child can see that Zou Chengyun''s careful thinking clearly wants to kill me.


    There was a sense of death and sorrow in the young people''s hearts. From me, they saw their own figure. Although they had some elements of schadenfreude before, they could not help but sympathize with me when they realized Zou Chengyun''s killing intention.


    "What do you mean, Zou Chengyun?" Master Chen asked in a deep voice.


    In the face of Chen''s questioning, Zoucheng Yun didn''t even hear about it. Instead, he was the strong man with the surname Liu. He stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Hum, old Pifu, if you want to save people, you have to pass me first."


    The atmosphere in the venue is very touchy. If master Chen and master Liu open fire, the house will be demolished!


    At this time, Zou Chengyun was once again in trouble. A series of fist moves could be described as flowing water. His understanding of seven injury fist has reached a small success. In the same cultivation realm, he could hardly find any opponents.


    "I don''t believe it, son. I can''t cure you!" Zoucheng''s cloud flow shows a ready expression.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly. I was already waiting for the opportunity to move. The distance between him and me was rapidly shortened. In the next moment, I clapped a palm at will. Between the palms of my hand, it became a hidden five poison force.


    Although the power of five poisons is not as profound as the power of five elements, it''s very domineering. If you suffer from the power of five poisons, it''s not good.


    "Boom." When the fist and palm collided, it seemed that the whole room was shaking. But I made full preparation, and my body was still numb. The viscera even raised a sense of Qi and blood churning. There was a mouth of blood to be spewed out, and I swallowed it back.


    Of course, it''s only a short time that caused severe impact. Fortunately, my health is strong. This slight internal injury can recover itself in less than half an hour.


    Zou Chengyun, on the other hand, stared at me with confidence. According to the common sense, I was so hard to fight against the seven wound fist that the meridians in my body would be severely hit, with slight injuries all over my body, and severe injuries all over my body. However, it seemed that there was nothing unusual in my appearance.


    Feeling people''s surprised eyes, Zoucheng cloud cleared his throat, forced to cover up his embarrassment, "don''t worry, you count down to five, this kid will fall to the ground!"


    "Five, four, three..." For Zou Chengyun''s proposal, people also readily accepted.


    Five seconds is fleeting, in the face of all the people look forward to, "plop." A sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. However, the person who fell was not me, but Zoucheng Yun!


    He was paralyzed on the ground without any sign, just like a person who had a stroke. His body was convulsed involuntarily, his face was slightly deformed, and the corner of his mouth was covered with white foam, which seemed a little ferocious. The atmosphere in the room became very strange.


    "This..." they looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Should not Mr. Zou make a mistake, hurt himself..." someone put forward a guess."Fart, who do you think Mr. Zou is? Is the deacon of Xingxiu sect a person with a false reputation?"


    It''s not easy to talk about this Xingxiu sect. A few years ago, it was a small sect that wanted to survive in the cracks. However, the leader of Xingxiu sect was resourceful and good at flattering others. At that time, he joined Kongtong sect, which was a small affiliated branch. Not only because of some grudges in the Wulin, Kongtong sect suffered various kinds of exclusion, but also was split up in strength for many times Next, Kongtong sect will go downhill for a while. The leader of Xingxiu sect steals the martial arts of seven wounded fist, a treasure of the town sect. As long as it''s a senior member of Xingxiu sect, it''s qualified to practice. Because the confidentiality work over the years has been in place, there has been no leak. But in the first two years, Xingxiu sent an internal spy, and things became public, causing a storm However, the influence of Kongtong school is declining. Even if there is a lot of opinions about Xingxiu school, there is no way to do it. It''s like, the original Xingxiu school was just a baby, but now it has the capital and Kongtong party to do it. But because of this, the reputation of Xingxiu school in the Wulin has always been poor.


    That''s why, as a deacon of Xingxiu sect, Zoucheng Yun can skillfully use the seven injury boxing of Kongtong sect. These second and third class schools, who don''t practice hard, covet the advanced martial arts of others all day long.

 Chapter 1307

    Even so, the advantages they have are not that people in the Jianghu can compare horizontally. Just now, I was led by Zou Chengyun. In this short short clip, I not only finished sweeping the situation, but also turned the tide. Zou Chengyun froth and twitches. It looks like a poison in his body, which makes his scalp numb.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t bear to be proud of it. The five sages were so powerful. At the beginning, I couldn''t resist this kind of mutated poison. After refining, I absorbed nearly half of the power of the five sages. Although I lost a lot, it was inevitable. You know, the poison of the five poisons cult, which has been training hard for a decade or two, was It''s cheaper for me.


    At this time, I accidentally used the poison to surprise Zou Chengyun. With Zou Chengyun''s rapid breath, the tyrannical toxin quickly spread to his whole body. It was just a cup of tea. Zou Chengyun''s internal Qi was evacuated. Although he could barely stand up, he had lost his resistance.


    I have a funny smile on the corner of my mouth, looking at him, and jokingly saying, "aren''t you fierce? Come on, let''s keep going! "


    It''s not that I''m careful. Zou Chengyun and Chen Zongshi are friends, but they''ve always been cruel to me. If I don''t have many cards, it''s really hard to deal with. After all, no matter it''s the Golden Snake sword or the seven wonders of Zhenwu, it''s my secret. At present, only Li Meiyu knows... No, it''s Yeji witch, with hundreds of years of precipitation Besides, it''s not surprising to recognize the seven absolute weapons of Zhenwu because of the profound relationship with blood devil.


    On the contrary, today''s martial artists don''t seem to know much. Even if I have used them once or twice, I can''t say why.


    As a well-known legend like immortal Zhang, the vast majority of people have only heard Taijiquan, but they don''t know the seven wonders of Zhenwu. This may be a fault in later generations'' records. Over time, it has become the dust of history.


    However, I still feel that this is not the reason why I use the seven wonders of real martial arts indiscriminately. Since master Chen can get incomplete pictures of ancient books, it means that there are some big men who are fond of collecting and exploring history, and also have the opportunity to get the same kind of things, especially the big men in the Wulin sect. They are really profound and immeasurable.


    These people in the Wulin are well-informed. It''s really necessary to avoid suspicion. After careful consideration, I made the decision to use poison. I have to say that the effect is immediate!


    The hall, which used to be noisy, suddenly became silent. Today, there are many people from Wulin, but with Zou Chengyun''s strength, it can definitely rank the top three!


    If they want to come, even if master Chen and I join hands, it''s probably not Zou Chengyun''s opponent, so many people just shouted, don''t stop master Chen, let him die... However, the reality is always so cruel, cruel that they feel very painful.


    "You, why do you use poison?!" Zou Chengyun directly ignored my provocation and was unwilling to ask.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you are a vulnerable weak person." I turned my mouth and said, in fact, I also know that what he wanted to ask was why I was so clever in the way of hiding poison.


    Originally, after the refining of wushenggu, there was a profound force that integrated into my blood essence. At first, I was afraid of it, which affected my own safety and cultivation. Later, I found that it had no effect. Now it has been used again, which is God''s help.


    He suddenly blushed. He was the deacon of Xingxiu sect. He had profound strength, but he was called weak by a Jianghu boy, or in front of a large number of people. This kind of mood and feeling is beyond words.


    Zoucheng cloud would like to drill a hole in the ground. He never suffered such humiliation, but he did not know how to refute it. According to his experience, this is not a common toxin.


    "Boy, you hurry to give me the antidote!" Zou Chengyun said in a hurry, his face full of tension.


    I was a little shocked, the instant reaction came, can not help but mind.


    "Oh, why give it to you?" I didn''t get angry.


    "Hey, don''t forget that I''m a member of the Wulin and a senior member of Xingxiu sect. Let me tell you that. If I have any problems today, the life of people in the Jianghu will be difficult in the future. Don''t let a group of people follow you because of your own willpower, understand?" Zoucheng cloud glared at me and said.


    I don''t care about his yanking attitude. This didn''t scare me. Instead, the people in the Jianghu in this room are all worried and nervous.


    As they have just seen my means, they are afraid to point their fingers and feet. They can only use their eyes to express their inner desire and prayer.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I have mastered Zou Chengyun''s power of life and death, which indirectly affects the "going and staying" of these people in the Jianghu. If Zou Chengyun is gone, they will be held responsible for it. They are not allowed to go to the West!


    You should know that as a member of the Wulin, one of the greatest privileges is to be free from the control of the law. Of course, it''s not lawless. As long as it''s not malicious killing, arson and sabotage, there are certain legitimate reasons. Most of the relevant departments turn one eye open and one eye closed, rather than start a new army. In this regard, they are similar to world-class killers."Well, I''ve always been a soft eater but not a hard eater. Since you like to threaten me, go to hell." I shook my head and said, with a look of disapproval.


    Zou Chengyun''s face was pulled twice. It''s not like joking. It''s embarrassing. Speaking of Xingxiu sect, it''s actually a small sect that is not to be seen in the Wulin. Even if he''s in a different place today, people in the Wulin won''t attack me.

 Chapter 1308

    Thinking of these things, Zou Chengyun''s mood became extremely complicated. He changed his previous domineering manner and then said in a low voice, "cough, brother Zhuang, no, no, Master Zhuang, you can do well. The ancients said that there is no fault between people who are not sages and sages. There is no hatred between us. It''s not necessary to make such a deadlock, do you think?"


    This Zoucheng cloud is very cunning. Just now, he was very angry. At this moment, he apologized for his mistake. After all, he didn''t want to die like this.


    "Oh, there is no deep hatred between us, but your attitude towards my master makes me very unhappy. Besides, you ask for nothing and want to kill me. I don''t mind teaching you a lesson." I don''t mind.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I have a good relationship with brother Chen. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. Because the relationship is so good, sometimes it seems casual. Don''t think about it." Zou Chengyun hurriedly explained, winking at master Chen.


    "Hey, brother Zou, I''ve always been indifferent to me over the years. I''ve come to the capital several times. I''ve been busy with all kinds of business and I don''t want to get together for a face. Now I''ll say that our relationship is not good. Who do you think will believe it?" Chen could not help questioning.


    This words, let Zou Chengyun embarrassed, obviously do not give him steps.


    "Do you hear me? My master is willing to treat you as a chicken. That is to give you face. Do you really take yourself seriously? " I said with a sneer, my lips curled.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t like people who have their own sense of superiority. I have to install a B intentionally or unintentionally. Now if I seize the opportunity to cure him, I should hate him severely and get his long memory.


    "Yes, Master Zhuang taught me very well." Zou Chengyun''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice. He looks at me urgently. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "If you kowtow to my master three times, I will let you go." I waved and said.


    "Ah... Apologies are OK. Kowtow is OK!" Zou Chengyun resisted. It''s not a private occasion. Not only a bunch of young people in the Jianghu are watching, but also colleagues in the Wulin. If you kowtow to the leader of a Jianghu martial arts school, what''s the style? Where should his future face rest?


    "Well, then you''re going to ask for more." I answered it with salt.


    Zou Chengyun''s face was sad. His whole body was in hesitation. On the one hand, it was life''s hope, on the other hand, it was face. After a short period of thinking, he made a decision.


    Forget it, it''s still important to live. After a big deal, I''ll tell the young people in the Jianghu, including my colleagues in the Wulin, not to pass on today''s affairs. In that way, he can save his face. When things turn over completely, there will be no trouble in the future.


    Then, Zoucheng yunbu stumbled to master Chen and knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Old Chen, I really have something wrong with the previous things. I hope you can forgive me a lot. Anyway, we have known each other for so many years, so please ask for a master for me..."


    this dead face makes master Chen a little funny. There is no doubt that at this moment, he The heart is full of gratification, more is the great joy, he never thought, Zoucheng cloud can kneel in front of him so devoutly.


    This is a spontaneous pride and excitement. It seems that he made no mistake in his choice at that time. At least he brought out such a legendary apprentice. Even though master Chen didn''t pay much, he could feel that he was participating in the event and witnessed the birth of the legend.


    "BAM BAM." These three dull sounds made their hearts tremble. I thought that the so-called new king of the year was just in vain. However, when the level of real witness came, a lot of things could be tested.


    Even the real martial arts experts accidentally turn over the boat in the gutter. They only have the heart to believe.


    After kowtowing, Zou Chengyun stood up difficultly, "Zhuang ye, now you should give me the antidote according to the agreement!"


    "Antidote? No! " I shook my head without thinking.


    "Master Zhuang, are you kidding? There is no antidote. Why do you want me to kowtow?! Do you mean to play with me? " Zoucheng Yun Ning asked in her voice. From his tone, there was a kind of anger and resentment that could not be concealed.


    "You think more about it. What''s the point of playing with you? Didn''t I just say it clearly? As long as you kowtow, I''ll let you go. That''s right. Besides, I''ll let you leave at will without blocking you. Isn''t that the greatest privilege? "


    Hearing my explanation, Zou Chengyun almost collapsed, but the look in my eyes was not like a joke.


    In other words, this toxin does not need antidote. It will disperse automatically in a little time? Out of curiosity, he asked me.


    After getting a positive reply, Zoucheng yundun became a frost eggplant. "OK, you remember what you said. Today I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He casually said two polite words with a good attitude. Then he said a few words to his colleagues in the Wulin and left in a hurry.


    "Xiaozhuang, I really have you. I didn''t think about it. One day, I will be kowtowed and knelt down by people in the Wulin. It''s amazing!" Chen Zongshi''s face is full of excitement. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so happy.It''s a bit regrettable that I forgot the video just now, otherwise I would be so happy. In the past, Zoucheng Yun didn''t bury Chen Zongshi. However, he is proud of the so-called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    After such a disturbance, dozens of people in this room have changed their eyes dramatically. Before that, they thought that I was fighting for victory. As a matter of fact, I was really confident.


    On the contrary, Zou Chengyun''s preparation is not enough, which seems to be a small advantage, but not enough to knock me down.


    "Hey, master, we don''t need to talk about that. Just be happy." Although my parents are not around me, it''s also a blessing for me to have master Chen as a kind elder.

 Chapter 1309

    Chen Zongshi felt warm in his heart. All of us are considerate. From my words, Chen Zongshi can feel my sincerity.


    After this farce, the atmosphere of Jiangwu exchange meeting became a little strange. The people in the Wulin who were high spirited didn''t have pride, but looked at me uneasily for fear that I would find them trouble.


    Although many people want to throw an olive branch at me, they can''t help but weigh themselves. After all, I have extremely brilliant attainments in both alchemy and martial arts. Even these rebellious Wulin people dare not look down on them.


    On the contrary, people in the Jianghu who used to jeer at me turned red one by one. Even if I had a thick face, I was embarrassed at the moment. To some extent, I have become the pride of people in the Jianghu. After all, in the past hundred years, there have been many examples of people in the Jianghu who have shaken people in the Wulin by virtue of their personal status. But such a Jedi counterattack is wonderful It''s really unheard of. Because of this, they can''t help being convinced, and they are more complacent.


    "In fact, you don''t need to flatter people in the Wulin like this. Although they are leading in all aspects, it doesn''t mean that you are inferior. I know that everyone who comes here is not willing to be inferior. It''s just a variety of factors that make you have no chance to show your skills." I looked around and said it without hesitation. This remark showed their feelings.


    After a pause, I added, "and I can see that some people are really well prepared and hidden, but some people want to try their luck. Anyway, I would like to advise you here that the way of martial arts should be down-to-earth. Even if you get into the martial arts school by chance, you may not have achieved anything, but may be free of human flesh, Therefore, it is necessary for me to advise you to practice steadfastly. When your efforts and progress are enough to make the Wulin people moved, the people who should come will come naturally. "


    There is no doubt that this is what I said in my heart. Although I have no contact with them, I have come from that stage, so I want to communicate with them.


    These people look thoughtful.


    Originally, we came to the underground black market to find out the Tiancai and Dibao for Lengyue''s treatment. However, we had a series of disputes only when we met the acquaintances of master Chen accidentally. Fortunately, at least I made a face to master Chen. Moreover, my reputation in the Jianghu has been completely established, which will be spread to the Wulin at least.


    This is different from that of the five poisons sect in Zhenwu Pavilion before. Although my practice today is quite high-profile, there are some things I always have to face. After all, in the near future, I will represent Zhenwu pavilion to participate in a promotion competition held by the Wulin. It''s not a bad thing to be famous in advance!


    After my wake-up, this exchange ended with an unhappy break-up. Although the Wulin people suffered from dumb losses, they dare not find me to vent, which is really funny.


    In a short time, we came to the underground black market for free trade.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt a lot of noise. Basically, there are accents all over the world. These people are dressed like ordinary people, but most of them wear masks. Some of them are negotiating the price of goods, and some of them just take out their mobile phones to play games, which makes me surprised.


    Maybe it''s also a way to promote the relationship. After all, in this era, people who play well in games have almost no social skills.


    In other words, from them, I can''t feel the breath of the strong. The overall strength is not very different.


    Chen Zongshi, on the other side, said with emotion, "now people in the Jianghu are advancing with the times. In the past, they were addicted to martial arts, one is more like a martial idiot than the other. But now, if you want to maintain the prosperity of your own power, you can''t do business to earn money, or you''ll be almost like me, a poor ghost." Chen Zongshi said with a slight laugh.


    I quickly waved, "no, Shifu, what are you talking about? Your name is Qingming. It''s not pleasant to say. Some of their forces who are trying to make money have some blemishes, but you can keep your original color in this VAT. It''s worthy of admiration."


    "Well, you''re a euphemism. Actually, I understand that the disciples of Guowei martial arts school never think that I''m old-fashioned, rigid, and don''t know how to change. In fact, they only think about the situation in front of them, and have no vision. I can say that except for Guowei martial arts school''s straight sitting, the other five martial arts schools will not be better once they investigate it from the top, though It''s not possible, but I don''t want to take this risk. It''s not worth it to ruin my reputation for something outside. Fortunately, God has eyes, and let me meet such a striving disciple as you. " Master Chen patted me on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    I came to the capital less than a month ago, but I gave Guowei martial arts school a growing momentum. Now, Guowei martial arts school has the potential to become the leader.


    Especially in the internal assessment of the martial arts school, my strict and even inhuman assessment regulations not only attracted the approval and approval of Chen Zongshi, but also laid the overall atmosphere of the martial arts school, which is very important.If you go through the back door and let the water go on purpose, other disciples will have opinions even if they don''t speak.


    Fortunately, I stuck to the bottom line. After the internal assessment, those disciples were thoroughly indignant. Every morning''s training, they were all full of energy. They didn''t know how tired they were until dark. Although they were very hard, the effect was immediate. With the support of sufficient pills, each of them was making rapid progress in their strength. If we follow this speed, Within a month or two, Guowei martial arts school must be the leader of the six martial arts schools!

 Chapter 1310

    Master Chen is also more and more grateful. After the blood devil reappeared in the world, he is actually the most tangled person. There is no one. After all, curator Du and I are online grasshoppers. Master Chen learned the secret for the first time, and he considered to expose me. After all, it is very important. If he intentionally conceals it, he will be responsible for it in the future.


    After years of friendship with curator Du, he couldn''t bear to take the black pot and hide it for him. Later, master Chen came into contact with me and found that I was a rare young man with pure Yang blood essence that could create infinite possibilities. He couldn''t help but have the intention of cultivating. Of course, during the whole process, master Chen was very worried and asked himself Is it worth it to take such a big risk.


    But until now, Mr. Chen knows that life is a long live broadcast. There is no rehearsal. Even if this problem happens in the future, he has no regrets. At least he has received a lot of honor and infinite gratification, which has never been before.


    In this short short clip, master Chen''s mood has been greatly improved. His eyes are full of wisdom. For martial artists, cultivation strength is very important, and mood is not to be ignored. Of course, those who are just beginning to learn martial arts don''t need to think about these things. On the contrary, martial arts masters at a certain height often can''t make effective promotion methods FA, that is, the way to go in the future.


    In fact, the most important reason for martial artists to become possessed is that their minds are not firm enough. The origin of those people in the evil way is not a monster with three heads and six arms, but a martial artist with profound cultivation. They have a devil''s debt in their heart and fail to understand it. In the end, they become possessed. Some of their strength even soars, but their original cultivation skills have also changed into magic skills.


    Therefore, the threshold of the people in the evil way is very high, and not all kinds of martial artists can be possessed. At least the strong ones in the period of strength transformation can meet this hard condition. That''s why, after learning that there are people in the evil way rising, those martial artists in the South cloud talk about the color change.


    The more a martial artist with a deep mind, the less likely he is to be possessed, and it has immediate benefits for subsequent cultivation.


    Now master Chen has stepped into the ranks of master Jiupin. He is still in the peak state. He didn''t know whether there was master shipin before, but now his mood has improved, which makes master Chen catch a chance to make a breakthrough.


    He felt a thrill in his heart. He should be able to explore a higher realm by grasping cultivation recently!


    "What''s the matter, master?" I was slightly puzzled to find that master Chen was a little absent-minded.


    "Nothing, nothing. I''ll tell you when I get back." Master Chen smiled and waved.


    At this time, an elegant looking middle-aged man came over with a book in his hand.


    "Well, Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Ha ha, you are in charge of affairs." Master Chen said hello. In order to maintain Guowei martial arts school, master Chen used to take some things and sell them at a low price here.


    Of course, he has always been wearing masks, including now, master Chen and I, all wearing special masks, which is easy to understand. Such a free trade mode is indeed convenient for everyone, but we also need to protect their privacy. So after the right balance of the black market, we finally have the rule of wearing masks for trading. Of course, this thing is over It''s all voluntary. People who don''t want to wear it may not wear it.


    As for the small number of people, it''s easy to understand why they don''t wear them. It''s just like wearing a mobile phone shell and wearing a chicken Er cover. It''s always uncomfortable to wear them. Even if they are 0.01 ultra-thin, they won''t have a real skin touching experience.


    After not wearing a mask, it''s just that each family is conspicuous, making people recognize it at first sight. For those who like to show off, it''s a good choice.


    Since Chen Zongshi always wears this one, even if he wears a mask, he can recognize it at a glance.


    "Old Chen, who is this man next to you? Should it not be... "The director looked at me curiously, not without speculating.


    Before he finished, master Chen interrupted him,


    "he came from Nanyun." Master Chen lowered his voice and said.


    It''s not silly to be in charge of affairs. This small detail shows that master Chen doesn''t want to expose my identity, and he quickly determines my identity.


    Although Mr. Chen''s voice was not loud, it was heard by people around him.


    "Oh, it''s from Nanyun. I have a cousin in the Tianying National Art Museum. Have you heard about it?" A crass voice, coming from the side.


    "Well, I''ve heard that. I''m also from the eagle Art Museum." I''m a little embarrassed and friendly.


    "Oh, you''re not bad, young man. Although it''s impossible for the Tianying martial arts school to compare with the six major martial arts schools in the capital, it''s very powerful in Nanyun." The crass man said with a little approval.


    As soon as he finished, there was a clear female voice, "Wow, I heard that Master Zhuang, who is famous for moving the capital recently, is also from the Tianying National Art Museum. If you have a chance, can you ask for a signed photo for me or tell me his wechat?""Beauty, you can go to Guowei martial arts school directly? He''s doing so well now, I''m afraid he won''t go back. "


    "No, I can''t. If I see him, I must be excited and incoherent. How can I use wechat?" This warm and soft female voice is very comfortable to listen to. I want to open her "little flower cat" mask and see what it looks like. At least from the point of view of her protruding body, there is no fault. Unfortunately, this girl is more conservative in her dress. She can only see her raised chest and slender lower body.


    I didn''t expect that my fans were all over the martial arts circle. You know, the ratio of men and women in the martial arts circle is almost 100 to 1, which can''t be described as more wolves and less meat. It''s just a national treasure.

 Chapter 1311

    For most of the male compatriots, Pa Pa is a kind of physical labor that only recognizes the face but not the person. Of course, there are also those who turn off the light and don''t care. Anyway, as long as there is a water curtain hole, it''s OK.


    But there are also a small number of women in pursuit of novelty. To some extent, the female martial artists in the martial arts circle are more attractive than those charming Jian goods. Maybe they can''t compare their looks horizontally, but they can bring different psychological feelings to the male compatriots.


    Moreover, there is a key point. The cultivation of female martial artists can absorb and precipitate a kind of yin and soft Qi, which has little effect in normal times. When slapping, the Yin and soft Qi will be released, which can achieve the effect of nourishing yin and Yang. Even ordinary male compatriots can play the role of promoting blood circulation and kidney, let alone male martial artists, which is a "great tonic".


    As for the specific effect, it is generally directly related to the strength of women. Moreover, this kind of supplement is only limited to the first slap, and the later the effect will be worse. That''s why ancient emperors introduced three thousand beauties into the harem to study the art in the room all day long.


    Of course, there are many disadvantages in this way. If a man''s physique is not good, he can''t bear the Yin and softness easily, which backfires. Many emperors only know the advantages and disadvantages of this way, so they end up with the death of all the people.


    It can''t be blamed for those beautiful concubines. In order to climb up, they have to work hard to seduce the king, and then unconsciously become the "murderer"...


    before the blood devil mastered the control of my body and absorbed the Yin and soft Qi in Guan Ruolan''s body at one time, which can be said to be a desperate battle. Even if Guan Ruolan became a warrior again, there is no wonder that yin and Yang complement each other Effective.


    It has to be said that the blood devil is really insidious and vicious. If the fairy master and I can develop step by step, we will not only have deeper feelings, but also gain a lot when we have a good time.


    At the moment, the woman expressed her admiration without hesitation.


    There was a murmur of discontent.


    "Master Zhuang is nothing more than playing tricks. He didn''t win the championship in the competition. When he met a strong opponent, he was scared to give up."


    "Cut, you are ignorant. Master Zhuang abstained because he gave other people a chance. Some time ago, pictures were posted on Weibo. The champion of the competition concealed his stab and knelt down to Master Zhuang." The woman in the kitten mask, said disapprovingly.


    "That''s from netizen P, you believe it?!"


    "In fact, I also think it''s strange that since he is so powerful, why he has been hiding and not showing up? It''s not a shame. Maybe he made all this on purpose. These days, many people want to become Internet Celebrities. They just make all kinds of topics and gimmicks to fool ignorant girls like you. Have a snack."


    Hearing these questions, xiaohuamaodun was very angry, and Jiao shouted, "bah, you can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. Master Chuang''s personality is low-key. How can you get into your mouth and have ulterior motives?"


    It seems that she is not old enough to listen to her voice. It''s estimated that it''s only about 20 years old. How can I not see her face? This feeling, how can I say, is like watching a super wonderful island blockbuster, but playing a strict mosaic.


    Anyway, I have always felt that mosaic, such a thing, has seriously hindered the progress of human civilization!


    "Beauty, look at you like this, you''ve become his brain powder. I don''t mean that if he is in front of me and shows his hands casually, he''ll have to call me big brother!"


    "That is to say, the real low-key people are all anonymous like me. What''s the point of making such a big noise!"


    I found that all of these people are "mouth strong king". Their strength is not so good, but their mouth is quite able to say. After all, the clothes and language of the flower cat from childhood feel quite simple. It''s still a problem. If they can take it, they will make a lot of money.


    At this time, the party management couldn''t see any more. He cleared his throat. "Well, everyone, this is a place for free trade, not for free love. Half an hour is left in this trade fair. Please hurry up."


    This trade fair, as long as the martial artists who have reached the dark energy stage of cultivation, are eligible to participate. If they are local in the capital, they don''t need tickets to enter at will. If they are foreign martial artists, they need to pay 200000 tickets to enter a trade fair.


    After hearing the introduction of master Chen, I suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the six major martial arts schools have such a tight quota of registered permanent residence in the capital every year. This small registered permanent residence can bring all kinds of hidden benefits to the martial arts.


    With the reminders of the party manager, the people went on to trade freely.


    I took a look, and there was a pile of iPads on the table next to me. Some people took iPads and input what they needed or sold.


    Compared with the tedious steps of the auction, this process is more simple and will not attract people''s attention. Of course, generally speaking, the market value of those who can go to the auction is absolutely low.


    I also learned from them. I brought an iPad with me, and then I typed in a paragraph of text - I want to buy Tianshan snow lotus and thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum.


    Originally, I planned to win the snow lotus in the auction, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. All of a sudden, what I wanted was stolen, so I had to plan again.I feel that with the operation ability of the underground black market, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen. In other words, it is likely to be a kind of special thief, and the target of the other party is not necessarily other natural resources and land treasures, but more like coming to me.


    Because of this, I can only make this decision and try my luck here.


    Out of curiosity, I looked at the little flower cat. She just flipped the iPad and saw only a few lines of beautiful characters, which was obviously written by her.


    "looking for the most effective black mud mask, money is not a problem!" Then she put the iPad on the shelf next to her.

 Chapter 1312

    "Er..." I couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. Compared with the martial artists who are looking for pills and sharp weapons, the needs of this little cat are really some wonderful flowers. Most importantly, I am the founder.


    In other words, at the fan meeting of Xie Shiqi, I not only announced the prices of all kinds of products, but also taught Xue Yifan, the famous little fresh meat, that guy was beaten without any temper, and the netizen also gave me the title of God B.


    , as long as a prominent family in the capital, basically knows that I possess the dual status of warriors and businessmen. Even if they do not speak loudly, it is not a secret. In this sense, the kitty cat should also be aware of


    ''s pursuit of martial arts compared with male warriors, and that women warriors care more about beauty. This is the commonness of women, although the black mud mask has officially entered. In the mass production stage, however, the operation capacity of Nanyun''s factory is limited, and the shipment volume is not very large. It is still in a situation of short supply.


    The best-selling one is the entry-level model. After all, the one or two hundred yuan thing, even for the girl with ordinary family background, can be bought. However, some people who pursue a little quality will buy the higher-end model. Even the one million bottle of the supreme model, nearly ten thousand people have made an appointment and paid a small part of the deposit.


    However, the yield of the premium is very low. Unless I make it by myself, it can guarantee over 89%. Even if I give the formula and the factory processes it day and night, the shipment of the premium is less than 1 / 1000.


    for this reason, in the past half month, only thirty bottles of black mud mask have been produced. In the face of the appointment of nearly 10000 people, Liu Yuhan has already had a big head. This kind of feeling that they can''t get the money is sad. But they haven''t robbed the market and the like, but they can deliver goods one by one in accordance with the order of payment. Choose a refund.


    Because of this, the supreme product has become a treasure that is hard to find. Some people get the goods and buy them. A million becomes tens of millions, which is a successful case of overnight wealth.


    Under the impetus of these examples, many scalpers sell houses and cars to rush to buy the products with the highest price, but as a result, they don''t deliver the goods. Even if they can get an unconditional refund, they can''t buy the house back, which makes countless scalpers burst into tears.


    After all, things are rare. When they are bought in unlimited quantity, there may be price cuts. They can''t leave them for their own use. They are really dumb and can''t tell if they are suffering from Coptis.


    in this situation, the mask of extreme money is more and more precious.


    so that the major auction houses are also buying, this black mud mask has not yet begun to advertise on TV, it has been red across the sky, no wonder that the best publicity mode in this year, that is, the human sea tactics, indeed very reasonable.


    When I thought about selling her a bottle, there was a commotion at the head of the room.


    "Eh, it seems that boss Hong is here."


    "Wow, it''s the first time to see boss Hong after attending so many free trade fairs."


    What they call boss Hong is the owner of this auction house. Although the man is mysterious, he can be summed up in four words - rich and rich.


    Although it''s just a small auction house, boss Hong, with his contacts and business acumen, has infiltrated the business into major cities in China. Because of the help and convenience provided to the warriors, the business is very hot.


    In general, some powerful martial artists are no better than their families. In addition, each transaction will draw 20% of the transaction tax according to the regulations, which is also to support the construction of auction houses. Some people have roughly estimated that in recent years, boss Hong, relying on the auction and underground black market, has at least seized tens of billions of dollars, and is a pure profit, which is very amazing.


    Although in recent years, according to the statistical results given by the official of Huaxia, several richest people who have changed in turn have hundreds of billions of wealth, but this is a general algorithm, which also includes market recognition, potential business value and so on. In fact, when it comes to personal net assets, it may be tens of billions, which is still due to the efforts of thousands of employees behind ¡£


    Boss Hong is different. His employees are relatively few. This series of business brains and operations almost take the first credit. With his personal ability, he has created such a brilliant business empire, which is a real business legend.


    Of course, people like boss Hong can definitely be on the list of various kinds of wealth. They are at least among the best. However, due to the special nature of this industry, it is not convenient to be on the list.


    In China, there are also several such examples, including some invisible families, whose comprehensive wealth is also an incalculable number. It''s just that boss Hong, with his ability to fight alone, has reached the height of today, which is really admirable.


    I have to admit that it''s easy to earn money from martial artists. This is a neglected potential group, and boss Hong''s practice is undoubtedly to promote the healthy development of martial arts in China, which is naturally strongly supported.


    After a while, I saw a paunchy middle-aged man come in. He was wearing the antique silk clothes. Between raising his hands and carrying his feet, he had the momentum and courage of a successful man.After boss Hong came to the stage, he smiled and looked around. Then he said aloud, "welcome to the auction house. I''m here to share good news with you. After a while, there will be people from Yaowang Valley, who will participate in the free trade fair as a special guest. They can talk with them whether it''s a panacea or Tiancai Dibao. Of course, if you are all If you have any good treasure, you can show it to the people of Yaowang valley. Maybe you can have unexpected harvest. "


    In order to add some highlights to the fair and make people feel that the ticket money is worth it, the organizers will also invite people from Wulin to come to the fair from time to time.

 Chapter 1313

    "Wow, people of Yaowang Valley? Great! "


    "Aha, it''s said that everyone in yaowanggu is kind-hearted. I''ve always had some small problems. Maybe I can see them."


    There was a stir in the presence of people. As a person in the Jianghu, they also know that Yaowang Valley belongs to the first-class Wulin sect. In the past, the organizers invited some third-class small sects, one level higher than the people in the Jianghu. At the beginning, they started to gather together for the fun and draw a fresh feeling. After that, few people paid for it.


    Now there are real Wulin sects. It''s understandable that they are so excited. In a sense, yaowanggu has given boss Hong enough face. It''s absolutely successful to be a businessman.


    Seeing their performance, boss Hong is a little complacent. When doing business, he has to grasp the psychology of customers. When facing people of similar levels every day, he will inevitably calm down. Suddenly, a "heavy bomb" will bring him a wave of business.


    "I wish you all a good deal in advance and can buy what you like. Don''t go back empty handed." Boss Hong seems to be very busy. After a few words, he left temporarily.


    After learning the news, the venue was very busy, and each of them calculated how to chat with people in Yaowang Valley later. If they could get some pills with good quality, they would make a lot of money.


    You know, among the major Wulin sects, yaowanggu''s Alchemy level is definitely far ahead. After all, the art industry has a special focus. This Wulin sect has a history of more than 1000 years. This superb accomplishment comes from careful materials and detailed alchemy links in all aspects.


    Generally, the elixir from Yaowang Valley has a better effect even if the product level is the same as the external level. There is no doubt that this is the gold signboard in the Wulin sect. Even if someone is sent here casually, it''s very good.


    After a while, boss Hong came in again. He was accompanied by a man and a woman. The man''s sword eyebrows were starry, dignified, and the woman was beautiful. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes. I don''t know why. I felt that when I saw her, I was familiar with her, but I couldn''t tell where I saw her.


    "Is this Zhu Bingjia from Yaowang Valley? I''ve heard that no matter what the difficult and miscellaneous diseases are, as long as he pricks a few needles casually, he can get rid of them! "


    "So beautiful? Isn''t Hua Tuo alive! "


    "Let''s say that Zhu Bingjia''s reputation among the young people in the Wulin is worthy of the name of dragon and Phoenix. I didn''t expect that boss Hong was so generous. Please come to him!"


    "You''re stupid. A monster like Zhu Bingjia can''t be paid. Boss Hong''s business is too big for people in the Wulin to show face."


    "Haha, I used to think that the transaction tax of 20% for each transaction was too overbearing. Now I find that boss Hong took money to do things. So I''m also a participant in it. Meizizi."


    When hearing these flattering voices, boss Hong''s smile became more and more intense, and he restrained his expression. "Come here, let me introduce to you, this is Zhu Bingjia of yaowanggu, who is nicknamed Zhu. His acupuncture method, even if you look at the whole Wulin, is the top one. The most important thing is that you have such achievements at a young age. In the future, you will surely be Wu Lin''s pride! "


    "And this is Ling Li, his double monk, the nishang Dharma protector of Emei!" Boss Hong said politely.


    "It''s like a fairy to protect Dharma!"


    "Well, compared with what I would like to marry Bai Fumei and become CEO, he is the real winner in life." Some people said with emotion.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. Others are the weirdos of yaowanggu. Once you hear them, they will be in trouble."


    Nowadays, young people advocate free love, and most of them are opposed to the marriage by pointing their bellies. However, in the Wulin, such an old tradition has been kept. Zhu Bingjia and Ling Li decided to marry each other when they were young.


    From a certain point of view, this approach also shortens the relationship and distance between Yaowang Valley and Emei.


    It''s rare for Yaowang Valley and Emei to come together. Although there are only two people, boss Hong not only transfers them, but also accompanies them all the way. From this point, we can see how high the two schools are in boss Hong''s mind.


    "Everyone, if you need anything, you can consult with these two people. Maybe after a little chat, you can get a lot." Boss Hong raised the number of decibels.


    "Well said!" Then there was a round of applause.


    After someone took the lead, a group of people rushed to Zhu Bingjia and them.


    "I have some materials for making physical pills in my hand now. I don''t know if the people of Yaowang Valley can help me to make them. They can pay dividends!"


    "Come on, buy whatever you like in the physical Dan black market. Don''t ask me why I know, because I am more handsome than you!"


    "Brother Zhu, I was surrounded by three Wulin experts a few days ago. Although I was able to escape, I was seriously injured. Can you take a look at it for me?"


    This one after another voice, also confirmed their own inner urgency and excitement.Even the little cat didn''t calm down. He ran forward and asked about the products of the most expensive product. Zhu Bingjia heard a few sniff at his voice. In his eyes, what strange black mud mask was all about people.


    Because Zhu Bingjia''s double monks are on one side, he doesn''t dare to talk to the opposite sex casually. He simply ignores the kitten.


    In a short time, a group of people surrounded them. There was a sense of great popularity. Some people couldn''t wait to come up with prescriptions, materials and even large checks.


    Seeing these crazy guys, I''m a little sad. It seems that the doctors are more popular than the highly respected martial artists, especially the doctors with excellent means, the typical fragrant cake!

 Chapter 1314

    This Yaowang Valley is famous for its alchemy and medical skills. Zhu Bingjia is the best of the younger generation of Yaowang valley. It''s no wonder that these people are revered as gods. From this point, it indirectly reflects the demand of martial artists for pills.


    I picked up the iPad and modified my shopping information, "I want to buy the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum or Tianshan snow lotus, which can be exchanged with various third-order pills."


    There is no doubt that the most prominent word in this purchase information is "three levels". As long as people who know about danyao, they all know what these two words mean.


    You should know that no matter which type of third-order elixir, only one can equal dozens of second-order elixirs and hundreds of third-order elixirs.


    Even black market officials rarely have three-level elixir circulation. My simple and clear purchase information shows a full foundation.


    Even the young men and women of yaowanggu were surprised.


    "Boy, are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?"


    "Although it''s free trade, participants are not allowed to talk freely. If you can''t get the third level elixir, the staff will immediately blow you out!"


    For their query, I was a little sad, turn over between, more than a bottle of pills, and then pour in his hand.


    These crystal clear congealing Qi pills radiate a light golden light. From the appearance, this is the third level spirit pill.


    People immediately moved. Those who wore masks could not see anything. Those who didn''t wear masks could not help twitching slightly. They couldn''t tell their consternation. There are many such congealing pills on the market, but few of them reached the third-order quality.


    People all looked at each other, and couldn''t hide the horror in their eyes. Those who came to the underground black market often knew the market value of the third-order condensation gas pill. So to speak, the house price in the capital is the most expensive in the world. Even the gold collar with good income, it''s more difficult to buy a house in the capital, let alone the ordinary wage earners.


    However, these small pills can be exchanged for a grand villa, which is almost comparable to those antique toys.


    Zhu Bingjia of yaowanggu, after seeing this scene, took the initiative to come over, and the sister also followed.


    "Little brother, can you show me this pill?" Zhu Bingjia smiled with a friendly face.


    "No problem." I readily agreed. If it''s such an arrogant attitude, I won''t buy it. On the contrary, Zhu Bingjia gives me a kind of air that is neither humble nor overbearing. As an expert in the Wulin, it''s precious not to put on airs when facing Jianghu people.


    Then, Zhu Bingjia stretched out his hand, picked up a third-order pill, first smelt it, then scraped a little, put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    "Oh, are you not afraid of poison?" Lingli on one side, said Xiumei with a slight wrinkle, and her little face was worried.


    Zhu Bingjia''s face suddenly changed before he could answer. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the top level three level elixir. The most important thing is that in addition to improving the Qi strength of the martial arts, it also has the effect of quenching the body and avoiding the pain caused by the quenching pills. It''s really wonderful that one pill has two effects!"


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a silence in the huge trading hall. After a few seconds, there was a lot of noise.


    As we all know, the advantages of Qijin martial artists lie in their dexterity and changeability, but they also have shortcomings. That is, their physique is not comparable to that of internal strength martial artists. In order to improve this situation, in the past hundred years, through the discussion of many top alchemists, they have developed quench body pill. However, due to some omissions in the prescription, there are some shortcomings that cannot be ignored. Once Qijin martial artists Taking the quenched body pill, the Dantian in the body will suffer a tearing force. The person with firm mind can bear it and get the effect of quenched body. On the contrary, he is easy to get possessed and lose his power.


    Generally speaking, 70-80% of the qijinwu people can''t withstand this side effect, so the demand for quenching body pill is not great. Even if they know that it can improve their combat effectiveness immediately, they dare not take it rashly.


    As the young leader of yaowanggu, Zhu Bingjia knows some internal secrets. In recent five years, yaowanggu has set up a special project to further improve the quench pill. Although a group of people have worked hard day and night, they have failed to find a good plan. They have expended a lot of manpower and material resources, which makes people feel frustrated. Therefore, The valley master of Yaowang Valley once said frankly that if we can''t reach a substantive conclusion this year, we will not continue to invest in it in the future.


    Coincidentally, Zhu Bingjia is one of the participants in the project. It seems to be just a problem of improving pills. In fact, it is related to the future of the whole Wulin.


    Although the recognition of the internal strength fighters is not high all the time, but in terms of physical strength, they can''t envy them. If they can learn from each other, it is undoubtedly the most effective way to promote the progress of martial arts civilization.


    Although the third-order congealing gas pill is very rare in the market, Zhu Bingjia has seen a lot. Every month, yaowanggu will give a small batch, or digest internally, or exchange resources with other Wulin schools.


    However, even the third-order congealing Qi pill refined by yaowanggu does not have the effect of quenching the body. In other words, the refining level of these pills at present has exceeded the top level of the current Wulin!What a shocking thing it is. Zhu Bingjia''s heart was shocked at the moment, which was almost unprecedented.


    But on such occasions, he is not easy to express.


    "Little brother, can you take a step to talk?" Zhu Bingjia took a deep breath and asked respectfully.


    That''s right, it''s the kind of respect, and it''s from the heart!


    Once again, the trading hall fell into silence, and the mood of the people was almost crazy. You should know that this handsome and extraordinary man in front of you is not a cat and dog, but a unique genius carefully cultivated by yaowanggu!

 Chapter 1315

    In other words, at least in alchemy and medical skills, looking at the whole Wulin, it is an outstanding existence, but at this time, he was so polite.


    "This kid is really lucky. He won''t win the favor of Yaowang valley because of several pills?"


    "It''s impossible. Obviously, Zhu Bingjia wants to get these pills, but he doesn''t want to tell us the specific value." The eye catches on.


    They don''t think that I made these three-level elixirs. Although Zhu Bingjia thinks so, he can''t be unreasonable to me until he is sure.


    In the face of Zhu Bingjia''s invitation, I hesitated.


    In fact, I don''t know Zhu Bingjia''s idea at the moment. The congealing Qi pill I made was originally inherited by sun Yaowang at that time. Although it''s not a pill specially used to harden physique, it has this effect. If I specially make a pill for quenching physique, the effect will be more immediate.


    Suddenly, I have a series of ideas. Is it because the physical fitness of the Qi and power martial artists is not satisfactory that martial arts are declining?


    I remember that those people in the Wulin that I saw before in the wusheng stele had a steady and restrained breath, which seemed to be no worse than their physical strength. Moreover, the world war between immortal Zhang and the bloody devil king confirmed this point.


    This may be one of the reasons. Not long ago, I had a sudden epiphany. The damaged Dantian was restored. I felt a power of evil spirits tearing my Dantian. Moreover, I asked master Chen and curator Du. It seems that when they broke through the peak of dark power, most of them ended up in failure, because of this evil It''s strange that the strength makes a group of martial artists unable to break through smoothly. It seems that the internal martial artists are not affected by this.


    Anyway, I think these two factors fundamentally restrict the development of martial arts environment. In this analysis, I can basically guess Zhu Bingjia''s mind.


    "Sorry, I''m not free." I turned him down.


    It''s nothing else. My alchemy method is really remarkable. However, if I get in touch with professionals, I''m likely to see that the path of medicine King inheritance belongs to my personal secrets. There are too many things involved in it. Once it''s put on the open surface, including the mysterious wusheng monument, it can come to the surface.


    "GA." Not only the people in the hall, but also the two people in the valley of the king of medicine were stunned.


    Zhu Bingjia is not angry either. My lighthearted performance makes him suspicious. Generally speaking, when people in the Jianghu meet the top people in the Wulin, they are all submissive and low spirited. I just sit on the same footing and have no salt.


    "Little brother, don''t be so eager to refuse. I have what you want in Yaowang Valley!" Zhu Bingjia glanced at the iPad. Since I came to the trading hall specially, it shows that I urgently need the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum and Tianshan snow lotus.


    Although these two kinds of heaven and earth treasures are rare, yaowanggu has a deep foundation. In Zhu Bingjia''s impression, it seems that there is inventory. In any case, first hold on to me. After all, he saw the hope of the whole Wulin in the future from these holy pills!


    He would not mind if he bowed and bowed in a low voice.


    "Oh, really? If you take this opportunity to plot against me, am I not very passive? " I''m not without joking.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, we yaowanggu have absolutely no malice. Among the major sects, yaowanggu''s attitude towards the people in the Jianghu is always the friendliest..." Zhu Bingjia is going to give some examples, but he also finds that he can''t think of them for a while, and he smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll think about it and give you an answer later." I think Zhu Bingjia''s attitude is good. If he refuses one after another, he will inevitably lose face. Now it''s in public again. It''s better to give face.


    "Good." When Zhu bingjiadun was overjoyed, his smile became more and more humble.


    If I''m the kind of person who tries to ingratiate himself, it can''t be this kind of indifferent attitude, unless I''m fishing for big fish with a long line on purpose, but on the expression, there will be some flaws, and my demeanor is light, just like a high-ranking person.


    In order not to affect my participation in the fair, Zhu Bingjia took the initiative to withdraw to one side. This series of scenes directly shocked everyone, especially boss Hong. He had several contacts with people in yaowanggu and knew their temperament. By contrast, Zhu Bingjia was quite easy to get along with.


    A series of his performances just now are enough to explain the problem. Boss Hong regrets a little. Why didn''t he see my unusual just now? Although he didn''t offend me, he lost a chance to make up for it. Now Zhu Bingjia has thrown out the invitation, and he is not easy to win people''s love.


    Some things, once they come first, take the initiative. Because I am wearing a mask, boss Hong doesn''t know who I am. He takes a look at Mr. Chen next to him, and then shows his thoughtful expression.


    Next, it''s the normal trading link. My plan is to talk to the people of Yaowang valley if I fail to get those two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao at the fair.


    Soon, someone came to me to ask for the price."Old iron, old fellow, do you sell me five million pills?"


    "Hello, fat Zhang, do you treat people as fools? What Yaowang''s Valley looks for is not a common product. It''s almost the same to add zero! "


    "What are you talking about? At the beginning of the month, the underground black market also sold a third-order congealing Qi pill, which is more than 10 million yuan, and it''s from Yaowang valley. No matter how easy his pill can be used, it can''t be better than Yaowang Valley!"


    "That''s right. The pills produced by yaowanggu are all the hottest treasures in the Wulin. Just now, that''s just a preliminary recognition of him, and it doesn''t mean anything!"


    The so-called speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener intended it. Many people subconsciously looked at Zhu Bingjia.


    The latter said with a smile, "cough, to be honest, the congealing Qi pill refined by my medicine King Gu is not as good as that in his hands..."

 Chapter 1316

    Zhu Bingjia''s voice was not loud, but at the moment, it was very clear. The trading hall fell into silence again. They looked at each other with astonishment on their faces, and then looked at the pills as if they were treasures.


    There is no doubt that, as the outstanding genius of yaowanggu, he said this in person, which is a little bit like the spirit of others and the taste of destroying his own prestige, but it just told the truth.


    The faces of the people were quite strange. They could see that Zhu Bingjia was not flattering, but a kind of heartfelt admiration.


    Ling Li also picked up the elixir and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t help opening her mouth. "This is really the best elixir. Do you have any elixir? There are two thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum plants in Emei, which can be exchanged with you! "


    Her small face is full of strong expectations. In fact, she does not have the right to act first and then act later because of her status in Emei. However, the effect of this congealing Qi pill is too amazing to allow her to think more.


    Although she admired Zhu Bingjia''s sincerity and their friendship, Ling Li would not be a little vague when it comes to the interests of the school.


    "Xiao Ling, this kind of thing emphasizes coming first and coming later. Just now I have reached a consensus with him. Don''t interfere with it!" Zhu Bingjia said eagerly that he shouldn''t explain the particularity of these pills before, but after tasting a little, he could not help but express his feeling that Zhu Bingjia is an alchemist himself, which is like a chef who suddenly meets with delicious food that makes him happy and sincere, so he talked a lot.


    If these people didn''t mention him, Zhu Bingjia didn''t want to keep worrying about the quality of pills until the end of the trade fair, and then invited me to yaowanggu, but he lay down his gun. If he belittled the pills I took out, maybe these people who don''t know the goods would praise yaowanggu in a wild way, but they offended me. Zhu Bingjia was not stupid, so he said nothing To recognize the value of these pills.


    He didn''t think that Ling Li considered the interests of Emei and had the intention of exchange. You know, Zhu Bingjia has been pursuing Ling Li for several months, but he hasn''t been able to do it. Today, Zhu Bingjia accompanied her around the capital. Zhu Bingjia received the invitation from boss Hong and brought Ling Li with him. Now he regrets a little.


    Ling Li just said that this is the best pill. Others may not recognize it, but Zhu Bingjia knows it.


    As we all know, there are 369 levels of elixirs. Unless there are normal level 1, level 2, and level 3 elixirs, there are even more delicate and rare elixir elixirs. Generally speaking, only real level 3 pharmacists have a very small chance to refine the legendary elixir!


    Although there are few third-order congealing pills, yaowanggu often transports them to the outside world. However, in terms of effect, it can''t compare with this batch of pills.


    It''s really a top-grade elixir to be able to integrate the quenching effect into the congealing Qi pill. Let alone Zhu Bingjia, even those old predecessors of Yaowang Valley, can''t put it into practice. This is an improved third-order elixir.


    Of course, Yaowang Valley has a deep foundation. There are also several kinds of excellent prescriptions handed down. However, some of them are incomplete, or the medicinal materials are hard to find. The most important thing is that there are few people who can refine them. So in one year, there are less than ten of them.


    Comparatively speaking, the herbs of Ningqi pill are quite common. If they can be refined in a large scale, the level of the whole Wulin can move forward, and their yaowanggu is worthy of great contribution!


    At this time, people look at me with envy. Whether it''s Emei or yaowanggu, they are all the top two Wulin sects. When they see each other, they feel very honored. If they have the opportunity to help them, they will be familiar with each other. It''s even more the smoke from the ancestral tomb.


    However, in the face of the competition between two specially invited guests, I still look the same. This mood alone makes them admire me.


    "Ah, don''t argue. Even if I give you Dan Fang, it''s useless, because only I can exercise it." I waved and said.


    It''s also true that what the king of medicine inherits, whether it''s the method of alchemy or acupuncture, has some elements of mentality and artistic conception. It''s about the unity of mind and spirit. According to the current level, even if there''s a detailed prescription, it''s impossible to draw a gourd.


    "Er?" Zhu Bingjia was obviously stunned.


    "Little brother, do you mean that these pills are made by you?" He asked at a start..


    As soon as this statement came out, people''s eyes on me changed subtly.


    Originally, I thought that this should be the treasure I picked up from somewhere. They just envied that I had gone through shit luck. Now they found out that it was not that.


    Compared with any elixir, a pharmacist is a real money spinner. After all, elixir with good quality is always a consumable in short supply. If you keep spending money to purchase, even a big family that is growing rapidly, it will be hard to load. Therefore, a large force with vision often pays a lot of money to hire more than one pharmacist, so as to ensure a continuous supply of elixirs Supply.


    This is very common in both Jianghu forces and Wulin sects. More than 100 pharmacists of Yaowang valley have reached cooperation with other sects. Although they are furtive, they can''t escape Yaowang Valley''s awareness. Let alone, the high level of Yaowang Valley can only open one eye and close one eye. Once they get stiff, those guys are likely to get angry I have never been short of my masters. They are the root of the rise and fall of martial arts.Although many people think that I''m bluffing, on second thought, this kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. As long as you test it casually, you can see it immediately.


    Unless I hide my ears and steal the bell, I want to play broadsword in front of Guan Gong.


    I can''t help laughing. Zhu Bingjia can''t wait to say, "little brother, if what you say is true, yaowanggu is willing to provide you with enough natural materials and earth treasures, and invite you to be the chief guest of yaowanggu!"

 Chapter 1317

    Before I could reply, Ling Liman said eagerly, "this gentleman, Emei school also has this idea, and I can apply to the leader to make an exception to let you practice Emei martial arts."


    "No, no, no, I''m an old man. How can I learn Emei Kung Fu?" I shook my head.


    Ling Li couldn''t help but laugh, "Sir, I think you misunderstood. Although there are many female disciples of Emei, there are also some male disciples. Among them, there are many people who have learned well. Not only that, some of them still hold the beauty. Unlike other Wulin schools, Emei school forbids its disciples to talk about love."


    Lingli''s words put the advantages of Emei school to the utmost. The men around me looked at me with sparkling eyes, and the color of envy was beyond expression.


    To some extent, Emei is a small country of daughters. Men who have the chance to go in for cultivation may enjoy the general treatment of "national treasure"!


    For male martial artists, in addition to the regular way of cultivation, the pleasure of fish and water is also a new way. Especially, it''s of great benefit to have a pleasure with the pure and pure female martial artists, even if they don''t master the method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang.


    As we all know, in the martial arts circle, the proportion of men and women has reached the point of one in a hundred, and the girls of Emei school account for more than half of them. It is said that the first condition for joining Emei school is to keep your virginity. After entering Emei school, it doesn''t matter.


    In other words, as long as he is a male warrior with good ability and has established himself in Emei, he really does not worry about "no meat", let alone an alchemist with unique talent and exquisite technique.


    As long as you keep throwing money, you can open your legs. That''s also true in martial arts. But money is not omnipotent in martial arts. On the contrary, elixir is a better thing. Superficially speaking, if these elixirs are really made by this kid, as long as you take one out every day, you may have a bunch of younger sisters Zi rushes to warm his bed. In this way, Emei will become his exclusive Yihong academy!


    Thinking of these things, the male compatriots on the scene have green eyes, which is a blessing for all. I believe that as long as the man is not dysfunctional, he will not hesitate to agree?!


    "Beauty, I''m a man with a family. Even if you use a beauty trick on me, I will turn a blind eye." I turned my mouth away and said.


    Ling Li suddenly blushed and spat, "bah, who wants to use the beauty trick on you? Don''t stink. Besides, if you join Emei, there is no conflict with whether you have a family or not. In the Wulin, a powerful man should have three wives and four concubines, which is also a symbol of ability!"


    "GA." Hearing her explanation, I can''t help being silly. It sounds like a little reasonable, but it violates my socialist core values. Although there are not a few men and women who are attracted to the world these days, it''s impossible to develop relations in secret. It''s impossible to be aboveboard and free from secular criticism.


    This problem has also bothered me for a long time, and I still haven''t come up with a good solution. Although I haven''t reached the point of talking about marriage, I have to think about it thoroughly in advance, otherwise, when I suddenly arrive at that step, it''s hard to get the best of both worlds.


    And in my heart, I always feel guilty for my sister-in-law. Lingli''s words directly subverted my cognition. Listen to her voice, are there many big men in the Wulin who are wives and concubines?


    Seeing me for a long time, Lingli thought that she had any concerns, and added, "of course, if the kidney is good, oh, I know... You don''t want to join Emei, is that because it''s not good?"


    Lingli asked, squeezing her eyebrows and eyes, how cute the cute little expression was. Her watery eyes were full of energy and fascination.


    It''s worthy of being a female disciple of Emei school. She exudes unusual charm between her speech and behavior. With her delicate appearance, she is dazzled for a while.


    Lingli''s words attracted a sound of echoing.


    "Aha, I''ll tell you why this kid doesn''t want to enter Emei. He was afraid that he would be squeezed into meat jerky in a few days!"


    "That would be the first time to die before leaving..."


    the laughter rang through the field.


    I have to admit that Lingli is a smart girl. She used the method of "shock" to me as soon as she had a clever conversation. She would have agreed to change into a common male compatriot.


    I didn''t get angry either. I smiled thoughtfully. "Beauty, how can you say it as if you''ve tried?"


    I haven''t really convinced anyone about playing hooligans. Lingli''s face is red and her ears are red with this teasing. She really can''t understand why I can cultivate such a top-grade elixir when I''m such a vulgar person.


    If I didn''t have the ability, she didn''t want to look at me more. Now, for the benefit of Emei, she can only compromise, even if I flirt with her, it can''t happen.


    "Please be serious, sir. Anyway, I just want to tell you that you will never regret being the guest of Emei." Ling Li took a deep breath and said.I just smiled and didn''t say anything. For a while, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, but Zhu Bingjia was a little complacent. This should indirectly indicate that I was more interested in yaowanggu.


    At this time, as boss Hong of the host family, he can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Z, no matter which family you promised, I hope you will hold the post. The big guys are here. If you agree, I''m willing to offer ten shares of Hong''s consortium!"


    He seemed to recognize me. Although he changed his mouth in time, I still heard the pronunciation of Z.


    However, as soon as they said this, they unconsciously took a breath of cool air.


    God, 10% shares. What''s the concept?!


    In this trading hall, the proportion of martial artists is not very large. Most of them are responsible for the business sector of each family. When it comes to Wulin sects, they don''t know much about them. Instead, they know the roots of Hong''s financial group.


    Boss Hong, who made his fortune in the East China Sea, came to the capital to search for gold because his business there was almost the same.


    With his excellent business mind and operation ability, boss Hong has seized the wealth of "half of the country" in recent decades. His companies, large and small, have spread all over the country, and his personal assets have reached tens of billions. With the development momentum of this year, he has become a club of hundreds of billions, which is also a matter of certainty!

 Chapter 1318

    In other words, boss Hong is already a top-level entrepreneur in China. Compared with those famous tycoons, that''s not to say much. Just to say, the black market transactions are relatively obscure, and most people can''t reach them. Only the middle and upper level fighters know this existence.


    There is no doubt that ten shares of Hongshi group, that is, up to ten billion yuan of wealth, so it has become a shareholder of Hongshi group. Every year, no dividend will be less than several billion yuan. Even in Beijing, it is also a veritable upstart.


    As the ancients said, the world''s Xixi is famous for its fame and fortune. No matter what era it is in, it confirms this saying. In the end, it''s not for a word of money.


    Although the powerful warrior has a good ability to collect money, his own power is relatively limited. Now boss Hong has put forward such conditions. As long as I nod my head, I don''t need to pay anything, I can enjoy my success. It''s a great good thing.


    The main thing is that boss Hong made it clear that being in charge of the danyao sector does not hinder the recruitment of Emei and yaowanggu. No matter which of these two sects has won talents, it does not affect the interests of the Hong group. It has to be said that boss Hong can have today''s Huihuang, which is closely related to his unique business mind.


    At this time, Zhu Bingjia and Ling Li were a bit embarrassed. Obviously, they didn''t expect boss Hong would offer such a rich price, but it was also a bonus. Naturally, they didn''t have much to say.


    Boss Hong smiles with confidence. He doesn''t believe that someone can refuse such an attractive offer.


    Although it''s bleeding, boss Hong firmly believes that as long as I work wholeheartedly for Hongshi group, these shares are worth paying.


    In the future, the business of Hongshi group will be able to go abroad, and then it will be very popular in foreign markets. He will be very excited when he thinks about it.


    I smiled lightly, shook my head and said, "no, I just need a thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum or Tianshan snow lotus, other conditions, do not need to mention."


    "GA." The scene was quiet. Their stunned expression well explained what was a big surprise. Obviously, almost everyone didn''t guess. I refused without thinking!


    This is the Hong''s group in the capital, the most successful businessman in the martial arts circle. Although boss Hong is very polite to Zhu Bingjia, his actual position is not low, because the Hong''s group pays tribute to several sects every year, which is called short hand and soft mouth. This heavy human feeling urges several sects to protect the Hong''s group and often communicate with several sects There is a saying in the Jianghu that boss Hong is the agent of the Wulin sect in the Jianghu. Even Zhenwu Pavilion, the largest Jianghu force, does not have this condition.


    The main reason why boss Hong paid such a high price to recruit me was that he wanted to fight with zhenwuge chamber and become a real agent.


    However, boss Hong''s wishful thinking was well played, but I didn''t promise, which was just too striking.


    Although boss Hong has a smile on his face, his eyes are a haze passing by. If he didn''t know my identity, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    Boss Hong''s eyes twinkled for about a second or two, and he couldn''t help but grow up. "Since my little brother''s mind has been decided, I, Hong, will not force you to do so, but the door of my Hong family is always open for you. If you change your mind, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Bingjia was a little bit gloating, then came over and actively added my wechat. Lingli hesitated a little, took out her mobile phone and scanned it.


    "Sir, when I get back to Emei, I''ll see if there''s anything you need. Anyway, we should always keep in touch." Lingli smiled gently and said first.


    Zhu Bingjia was slightly embarrassed. In order to show his gentlemanly demeanor, he didn''t express his intention of soliciting again. It''s necessary to go back to discuss with the senior management of yaowanggu. After all, special talents are treated specially.


    With my still attitude, this "war of robbing people" is over.


    Next, people came to inquire about the price of Ning Qi Dan one after another. I refused on the spot. It''s nothing else. Just now, the three people with good looks have fully expressed their intentions. If I sell it to other people, I will despise them, just to make enemies for myself.


    Since I don''t have the materials I want for the time being, I don''t need to keep more. According to the information I get now, it seems that there are these materials in their sect, but they are not specially in charge of this area. They dare not clap their chests to promise. I plan to trade with whoever gives me the medicine first.


    Taking advantage of the people''s inattention, I made a look at master Chen, and then I slipped away. Master Chen was stunned, and then he reacted. It seems that he didn''t slow down from the shock.


    Although he had known before that I have a perfect way of making pills, there are some things that are false in hearing and true in seeing. Zhu Bingjia of Yaowang Valley is a top-notch talent in this group. Fortunately, he is still happy with me and bows his head and bows his waist. He is not a bit of a high-ranking person in the Wulin.


    Let alone boss Hong, this guy is smooth and has a good relationship with all the major Wulin sects. He took out ten shares on his own initiative, which is a blood bank. Just now, master Chen''s heart was pounding. I was afraid that I nodded my head and promised. In that way, he lost his right arm. I''m afraid that the growing momentum of Guowei martial arts school will slow down.It''s no exaggeration to say that the influence of my young generation has surpassed him. Chen Zongshi was worried that my rapid growth was not a good thing, but now, at least in terms of mentality, I am stable, not inflated by the rapid rise of status, which is really valuable.


    Soon, Mr. Chen and I walked out of the trading hall and looked at our backs. Many people shook their heads secretly and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Some people die of ignorance..."

 Chapter 1319

    In the eyes of these people, I mercilessly rejected the three big men, and there would be no good fruit to eat. Moreover, from this point, it is enough to prove that my heart is empty, and I have no ability to refine the best elixir at all, just to put gold on my face.


    Only in this way can I explain why I can resist the temptation. Even if I become the chief guest Qing of the Wulin sect and even get the ten billion shares of Hong''s group, it won''t be long before I have to make an incident. At that time, all the honors and wealth will be lost, so as long as people with a little intelligence know how to choose.


    After all, from Zhu Bingjia''s and Ling Li''s deferential attitude, the big guy knows that the value of those top-quality spiritual pills is not believed by them. This is my spiritual pill.


    Although not recognized by others, I didn''t have the idea of rectifying my own name, because when I got in touch with Caijun, a young man from yaowanggu, I found that the elixir I made has reached the top level in the Wulin today!


    Because of this, I need to keep a low profile, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble. With my current martial arts strength, I can say that I''m invincible in the Jianghu. However, I''m still a little weak in the face of martial arts experts.


    Although most people wear masks to participate in the fair, they can''t ensure their personal safety. It''s like entering a casino and choosing to leave after winning the pot full.


    Even if those three forces don''t do anything to me, there are always some ignorant rats begging for help from themselves...


    as soon as we got out of the trading hall, master Chen received a call. It turned out that there was something wrong with the new site of the martial arts school. I asked him to go there. I was worried about Guan Ruolan, so I didn''t go with him and went out of the underground black market alone.


    I thought that Guan''s people had not eaten, so I found a restaurant to pack some food and take it with me. After all, in addition to Guan Ruolan, who has just regained his strength, the elders of Guan''s family are all ordinary people. The so-called people are iron and steel, and they are too hungry for a meal.


    Just as I was ordering, a sense of crisis suddenly hit me. Soon, I heard a slight and inaudible sound of breaking the sky. My body was swept away like the wind.


    "Pa." I saw a dark black dart on the solid wood table next to me. The DART''s body was shining with cold light.


    After a few seconds, the light yellow dining table turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then a crisp cracking sound spread.


    The solid table was actually divided into two parts. The noisy hall was quiet. People could not help but take a breath of cool air and scared the dishes and chopsticks.


    I didn''t explain it to them either. Although the guy ran away fast, I couldn''t give up. With the help of the double strength road, my whole body was as fast as flying. Although I couldn''t compare with any lightness skill or martial arts, I couldn''t miss much.


    It took me only a minute or two to see the man in front of me. I accelerated again, clasped his shoulder, and pulled off his robe. As soon as he froze, he turned around. It was a monster face. The sharp tusks, with scarlet blood color, and a pair of eyes were almost pushed out, with a strong visual impact.


    My heart beat slowly for half a beat. For a short moment, he waved his hand and a dark arrow came flying.


    My instinctive reaction was to dodge, but I found that this dark arrow had the effect of tracking. I clenched my fist and gathered vigorous Qi.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The monster snorted coldly, revealing the indifference of the winner.


    This arrow is a famous concealed weapon chasing heart arrow in Tang clan. The best effect is to use it in a short distance. Once the chasing heart arrow locks the target, it is inevitable to escape, only to bear it forcefully.


    Even if the goal is higher than one or two accomplishments of the releaser, it''s hard to get cheap!


    Tangmen is famous for its concealed weapons. In the Jianghu, it has been said that the southern Tangmen and the northern Zhenwu. Tangmen''s prestige in the Jianghu is enough to fight against the Zhenwu Pavilion chamber.


    In contrast, Tangmen is not as mysterious as Zhenwu Pavilion, but it is the martial arts palace that thousands of martial artists yearn for. After all, the hard way to defeat the enemy is always rigid. It can kill people invisibly with concealed weapons, which is also a bright spot favored by many martial artists.


    The next moment, I heard the sound of gold and iron interwoven. The man was obviously stunned. He fixed his eyes and saw that his heart chasing arrow, which he was proud of, had already snapped and landed on the ground.


    He opened his mouth involuntarily with a mixture of shock and anger, and a nearly ink colored liquid came at me. Although this speed was very fast, my reaction was faster and I easily escaped the poison attack.


    Then, I burst into an overwhelming momentum, locked in him, this guy is like a beast ready to launch, and my momentum has become an invisible cage.


    "Roar." From his mouth, a sharp low roar sounded a little scared.


    "Well, play the devil." I raised my hand and covered his face. Soon, under the strong adsorption, a realistic Orc mask was torn down, revealing a beautiful face. It looked like a 16-7-year-old boy. However, on his left face, there was a striking surprise mark, like being burned by something like a soldering iron.


    Apart from that, he is still handsome.He covered the mark on his face in panic and glared at me, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I think you''re full. Is it fun to scare people?" I don''t answer the question. This mask is very delicate. It feels very real when I hold it in my hand. If a child sees it, I''m afraid that the whole childhood will have a psychological shadow.


    "That''s my freedom." Said the man with disapproval.


    "Oh, as you say, it''s my freedom to tear off your mask." I''m not cold or hot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I failed in my assassination, if I want to kill or cut, I will do as I please." This young man''s voice is evil, and he really can''t understand why I can block the arrow with my fist.


    "Don''t worry, tell me why you want to do it to me first. Who does that mean?" I waved.

 Chapter 1320

    When I asked this question, I kept my eyes fixed on the young man. Although I had the power of his life and death, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he had an expression of relief, and I could feel that it was not pretended.


    This makes me slightly wonder, is his state of mind has reached the point of fearless life and death?


    "It''s very simple. I''ve taken a fancy to you. So I started. That''s what I mean." The young man turned his mouth and said angrily.


    This is a simple and clear explanation. I was stunned. In fact, before that, I thought that someone might have conspired against me. After all, everyone is innocent and has his own sin. These congealing pills have surpassed the third-order quality and almost reached the threshold of the best elixir pill. They make the three forces crazy. I didn''t show my own force at the trade fair, so I can''t help it It''s eye-catching.


    In fact, in any field, the law of the jungle is unchangeable, which is especially prominent in the martial arts circle. Even the self styled decent guys can''t resist their inner greed in the face of attractive interests, and then they can do something that seems to be natural but goes against their original intention, which is caused by human nature.


    At the end of the day, it''s easy for the weak to get out of the way, but the strong have a chance to be a rule maker.


    "I believe the first half of your sentence, but the second half doesn''t make sense. What you used just now should be the unique concealed weapon of Tang clan?" I asked coldly.


    "Well, it is, but I''m not from Tangmen now." The boy nodded and admitted.


    "Not now? So it used to be! " My eyes twinkled with cold.


    Seeing my dissatisfaction, the young man quickly explained, "Hey, didn''t I tell you what I mean? It''s nothing to do with Tangmen."


    That eagerness comes from my heart. Today, I am good at observing and analyzing. Even when it comes to my own safety, I am not scared. Instead, when it comes to Tangmen, he can''t keep calm. It''s strange that I have a strong interest.


    "Do you think I will believe it? Hum, just a Jianghu force wants to murder me. It seems necessary to persuade the Sui Pavilion leader to unify the Jianghu! " I shook my head.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yijinjing to reach the sixth day, the heart-catching arrow just now, which was so fast that it couldn''t resist, even if it didn''t bear the pain of piercing the heart, it would be hurt. If the young people keep up with the follow-up killing skills in time, I would be trapped in a world of doom and gloom.


    "No, no, I said big brother, why don''t you believe me!" The boy was in a hurry.


    "Don''t you have a typical guilty conscience when you are in such a hurry? It''s about your own life. You say you want to kill or cut. You can do whatever you like. As a result, it''s about the life and death of Tangmen. How can I believe that you say you''re not a Tangmen man now?! Alas, it can only be said that Tangmen has cultivated such a loyal person as you. There is a set indeed! " I''ll analyze it.


    "This..." the boy had a few words for a while. After a while, he said, "brother, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Yes, but you''d better be realistic. If you hide more, no matter you or Tangmen, there won''t be any good end." I nodded, not without warning.


    The young man remained silent, hesitated for a while, and still refused to speak. His eyes were mixed with several emotions.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t really want to say that." The young man lowered his head and looked worried. Somehow, from him, I saw my own figure. It was a strange feeling. Because of this, I wanted to know him more.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to a place. Maybe you want to talk." Then, regardless of whether the teenager agreed or not, I took him to the bar where he had his last birthday.


    However, the teenager seems to be a lonely and unadaptable place, and has always been repelled. I suddenly understood that it was the scar on his face that led to his inferiority in mind.


    I simply asked him to block his face. I couldn''t wear the orc mask before. It was embarrassing to scare the guests.


    After asking for my consent, he took out a piece of thin skin with flesh color and a special viscous liquid, which "repaired" the scar. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    It should also be regarded as a kind of face changing skill. It''s worthy of being a member of the Tang clan. He is proficient in all kinds of dodge armour and hundreds of concealed weapons.


    Although they may not be comparable to Zhenwu Pavilion in martial arts cultivation, Tang clan disciples have mastered various practical things.


    Anyway, I think it''s more advisable for Tangmen to train its disciples. As the saying goes, teach students according to their aptitude. It''s just that Zhenwu pavilion has more foresight. Hundreds of years ago, it occupied a treasure land of Fengshui. Today, the capital city has developed into an international metropolis, and Zhenwu Pavilion, the capital of China, has not benefited much, so it has pushed Tangmen to the top.


    After entering the bar, I happened to meet the busy bar owner. He was immediately flattered and hurriedly arranged a decent position for me, but I didn''t talk about the rehearsal, so I asked for a relatively quiet place.Then, I asked for several kinds of wine and raised the glass, "come on, let''s drink slowly. You don''t use Qi to kill the effect of alcohol. Try the feeling of being drunk. Maybe you will be a lot easier."


    "Er..." the boy was a bit embarrassed, more surprised. I thought that I dragged him to the bar to come up with his face, even if it was to learn dog barking, when he was a pet or something, he also admitted, but I kindly invited him to drink, and gave him the right to cover up the scars, which was really puzzling.


    The most important thing is that I spoke out his current situation, and like a big brother, the only remaining vigilance of the youth gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 1321

    Sometimes, once the wine cup is raised, it will not be put down. After three rounds of drinking, I learned that the young man was named Si Xu. Three years ago, he was still the leader of the younger generation of Tang clan, and his father was the former leader of Tang clan.


    His father belongs to the kind of regular and steady personality. In the development decision-making of the Tang clan, it is the same. No matter when, security first and interest second, it causes the dissatisfaction of some high-level officials. A few guys headed by the Deputy sect head start to use crooked brain Sutra.


    Three years ago, the Deputy headmaster came back from a tour. He said that the southern Shaolin wanted to help the Tang clan. He hoped that the headmaster would go there in person to discuss specific matters. When the headmaster heard about it, he was suddenly in a bad mood and moved quickly. This time, there was no news. The Deputy headmaster became the acting headmaster temporarily.


    At that time, Si Xu was only 13 years old. He didn''t understand many things. He thought that his father was just away from home and busy with business. However, time passed by day by day, and there was still no news of his father. Not only that, those friends who tried to coax him to play were also gradually moving away, and even maligned him.


    In a quarrel, Si Xu accidentally learned that his father would never come back, but he still didn''t understand. So he ran to his mother. This door push was awesome. His whole body became numb, and he would never forget that scene. The vice door owner was naked, pressing his mother. His mother wanted to stop all this and said that the child was coming , but the vice sect leader didn''t think so, and continued to output crazily.


    His mother left tears of humiliation, and Si Xu roared a bastard, then rushed up, but there was no suspense. The Deputy headmaster waved his hand, and he seemed to be a kite that had broken the line, flying far away. Even if he had broken his head and blood, he didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed over again and again, and flew out again and again, until he was bruised and exhausted. He could only be stupefied Looking at everything in front of him, he said hello to the 18 generations of the ancestors of the vice sect leader.


    Since then, he is no longer the most favored young master in the Tang clan, and his status is even inferior to that of a humble servant. All the chores in the Tang clan are his own work. He gets up the earliest and sleeps the latest every day. Although his mother has always been courting, it''s a whisper.


    Rao is so. Si Xu didn''t give up revenge. At a gathering of Jianghu forces, he made preparations in advance and poisoned the tea of the vice sect leader. He thought he could hide the truth from the world, but he was secretly informed by his childhood playmate. As a result, such a cup of tea was awarded to his mother by the vice sect leader...


    when Si Xu went to Tangmen together with many disciples After his camp, he saw his mother fall, but the vice leader was not damaged.


    Si Xu immediately understood what had happened. He had no choice but to fight and expose the vice sect leader''s ugly behavior on the spot. Although there are several Jianghu forces present, they are all petty, which is no better than Tang clan. Besides, they have a number in their hearts for these things, even if Si Xu''s words are heartbreaking, singing and crying They didn''t do justice either. Instead, they beat back and said that Si Xu had slandered the vice sect leader.


    In order to show his magnanimity, the sect leader shunpo gave sixu a life. However, he could not escape from the crime of death and the crime of living. So he used the hot iron to touch him a few times. To say the other parts, it''s nothing. As long as the clothes are tight, at least they can be covered, but the face is the signboard of human beings, and he will never forget that day The torment of, it is life is not like death, there are countless impulsive moment, he wants to bite the tongue to commit suicide, a hundred.


    But the belief of revenge supported him all the time. Later, Si Xu escaped from Tangmen and lived in seclusion.


    In recent years, the vice sect leader has sent people to search for his whereabouts from time to time. Si Xu is also very smart. He came to the capital more than a year ago. Compared with the southern cities, the capital is undoubtedly a good place to live. Even though the Tang clan has a deep foundation and means, it is difficult to raise any storm in the capital. After all, this is the territory of Zhenwu Pavilion, and the two major Jianghu forces have always been It''s not very peaceful. There''s no need to fight for a remnant.


    To tell you the truth, after hearing his story, I was very upset, as if I had been blocked by something.


    "No, in that case, I was going to investigate the responsibility of Tangmen just now. Why are you so eager?" I frowned.


    "Well, although I escaped from Tangmen, my younger martial sister and I are still in Tangmen. I believe you have the power to shake Tangmen. That''s why I''m afraid that younger martial sister will suffer." Si Xu explained solemnly.


    "Oh, then you can tell me it''s not over. I''m a serious person. I''m sure I won''t do anything about animals. I can even tell others not to touch her. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you in these days." I clapped my chest and said solemnly.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ve got your kindness, but I just want to avenge myself and kill that old bastard with my own blood!" Si Xu kept waving, his eyes full of strong determination and endless hatred.


    Although it''s not a good thing to bury the seeds of hatred in my heart, I have to repay him for his deep hatred. No wonder I feel that he is worried. He has so many unknown experiences.Ah, compared with him, I didn''t think I was strong enough. At that time, my sister-in-law told me that her belly was my flesh and bone, and the whole person was surrounded. She didn''t know what to say. She happened to go to Fengtou''s nightclub, so I got to know Huakui cherry.


    Life is so wonderful. Although Si Xu is more unlucky than me, fortunately, he met me. I can''t guarantee for the time being that at least he won''t go to the bottom of his life.

 Chapter 1322

    I sighed in secret. It''s not hard to imagine that in the past three years, the ups and downs that Si Xu has experienced, from a young master in high position to a dog in bereavement, are more than sad. Although his strength is good, it''s still a difficult thing to revenge.


    When I looked at him again, there was a little more sympathy in my eyes. Speaking of it, I was only two years older than him, and I also experienced some setbacks, but by comparison, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Come on, dry this wine, you''re my friend." I patted him on the shoulder and lifted the glass.


    "Man?" In his dictionary, it seems that he could not find the concept of the word.


    Because once those close friends, along with his family''s backwardness, many of them bullied him in turn. From the depression and perplexity at the beginning to the numbness later, the transformation of this psychological process made him unable to let go. So hearing me say this, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "In short, I will help you to complete the road of revenge." I pondered, then explained.


    "No, I just want to kill the old thief by my own ability." Without hesitation, Si Xu refused my kindness.


    "I think your understanding is one-sided. In fact, interpersonal communication is also the embodiment of personal ability, isn''t it? And the help I mean is not to do it by ourselves. We are just ordinary friends. I don''t want to take risks for you. Besides, I''m not helping you unconditionally. When Revenge comes, it''s in my interest! " I said "greedy" on my face, but in my heart I praised him. Despite the fact that the martial arts circle has always been the incarnation of famous and decent sects, there are many intrigues and deceit in fact. After suffering a lot, Si Xu still keeps a pure and simple original heart, and there is no false element. It''s really precious. Even me, I''m not as good as I am.


    Si Xu frowned and looked like he didn''t understand.


    Before he spoke, I continued to add, "brother, I didn''t say that you should not be so stubborn. If you are still so stubborn, there is no possibility of revenge in your life. Even if you try hard to cultivate, the old thief is also accumulating. Besides, there are still a group of people working hard under his hand. What can you say to others? Of course, I don''t want you to do whatever you want, at least if it''s good for you, don''t be so hard spoken, or you will suffer a big loss in the future. "


    I preached to him as a passer-by. Si Xu opened his mouth and tried to contradict me, but he swallowed again.


    "Well, as long as I can get revenge, I can give you everything of Tangmen now... Except for the junior sister!" Si Xu said solemnly that there was a remembrance in his eyes. After him, a little girl of Xu''s elder brother, who had no idea what was going on now, might have died and become a dependency of others. Because of this, he never dared to inquire about the situation. In case of any bad news, his motive force for revenge would be greatly reduced.


    "That''s right!" I immediately felt happy. This guy is a complete elm head. It''s not easy for him to open his mind.


    "But how can you help me?" Si Xu has some doubts.


    I spread out my hands at will, and those top-grade elixirs were revealed, and then I handed them to Si Xu carelessly.


    "Don''t you want a pill, just give it to you." I said generously.


    There was something strange about his expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that. I would do this. I thought it was a plan or some advice on cultivation.


    You know, at the fair just now, someone proposed to buy a top-grade elixir. I didn''t hesitate to refuse it. As a result, I took out all the elixirs at this stage, and even several other third-order elixirs.


    These things add up, no more than one hundred million or two hundred million, but I am understatement, it is inhuman trench!


    "Big brother, are you kidding me? This priceless thing, you can give it to me at will? " Si Xu''s face slightly twitches, which is unbelievable.


    "You call me big brother. You can''t miss the gift. Eat first. If you don''t have enough, take care of me." I shoved it to him. There is no doubt that these high-level pills, even if put in the Wulin, are all treasures that can not be found, but I made them by myself. Although the cost is not low, once the value of the pills is compared, it will be ignored.


    According to his temper, I don''t think I will accept him as an apprentice, and I don''t care about that.


    Si Xu purses his dry lips. At this time, my actions are not as generous and generous as I can describe. It''s not pleasant to say. There are not many martial artists in this kind of elixir. I can take it myself, but I give it to him without hesitation.


    He felt a warm flow in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that there were good people in the world.


    "I can''t have yours. These things are too expensive." Si Xu shook his head. At this moment, he felt a sense of shame. He shouldn''t have stabbed me before...


    in fact, in addition to the strong body, the self-defense armor given to me by the Lord of Sui Pavilion also played an important role, almost reducing the killing power of heart chasing arrow by half.It has to be said that along the way, there are many dignitaries around me, the first one to bear the brunt is Guan Ruolan, and then curator Du. Even though I have made brilliant achievements, I have not forgotten their kindness.


    I waved my hand, a soft Qi force, locked in Si Xu, and he suddenly lost his ability to move. Then, pills flew into his mouth, and in a short time, they became a thread of strength and penetrated into his meridians.


    Si Xu can not help falling silent tears, he is not a weak person, but at this time can not control their emotions.


    Since the Tang clan changed, he felt that he was an unfortunate man. To this day, he really saw the hope of revenge.

 Chapter 1323

    After the digestion of Lingdan, Si Xu can obviously feel that the full strength of Dantian, and more importantly, his physical strength has been improved by a small margin.


    For the Qi strength martial artists, the weakness of physique has always been an irreparable defect. The most effective way is to use the armor of defense. However, this kind of thing can be encountered but can not be sought. Most of them can only resist it once or twice, which is not a long-term solution.


    If you spend a lot of time refining your body, and you are easy to sacrifice your strength, so most martial artists choose to take the pill of quenching body to improve their physique. As mentioned before, this kind of pill is not perfect, and there are side effects that can''t be ignored. Even the powerful martial artists usually take one pill a month or two for years Down, we can see the more obvious effect.


    The congealing Qi pill I made has the effect of quenching body, and there is no side effect. This is the main reason why the young talent of yaowanggu is excited after tasting it.


    Before long, I took back my Qi, and Si Xu looked at me puzzled. "Brother, why do you do this to me?"


    "If you have to have a reason for everything, how tired you are." I was a little stunned and said angrily. Although I gave out valuable pills, it only took me a little time to make them. In the eyes of Si Xu, they had different meanings.


    He was speechless at once, and proposed, "brother, can I practice now?"


    "Of course." I couldn''t wait to see him. I couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Because in a short period of time, he absorbed amazing energy, practiced as soon as possible, which can better run in, and then transform into his own strength.


    "Elder brother, am I going to the place you arranged to practice?" Asked Si Xu curiously.


    "No, just go back to your place." I shook my head.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of my escape?" Si Xu scratched his head, not without embarrassment.


    "What is there to be afraid of? Life is a big casino, and the future is unpredictable. In fact, no matter what you do, there are elements of gambling. I believe in my intuition and judgment. If you run away, I won''t go to you, and I will lose the right to bet. " I shrugged, very free and easy way.


    Si Xu took a deep look at me, which made him pay homage.


    "Big brother, I will never let you down!" Si Xu''s face was full of fighting spirit.


    "Mm-hmm. by the way, if you don''t mind, you can join Guowei martial arts school. Although there are all internal force fighters, you have good root and bone qualifications. Maybe you can give consideration to both forces at the same time." I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ah... I''d better think about it. It''s mainly because I''m used to it alone. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it." Si Xu was flattered.


    "Well, as you please, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." I said hello.


    "Wait a minute, elder brother, you wechat let me scan, so it''s convenient to contact." Si Xu called out to me. This feeling of being completely trusted is really an unprecedented pleasure. The long-standing haze in his heart gradually disappeared.


    Then, I ran to buy the order, but the girl at the front desk refused to accept it. The boss told me again and again not to accept my money, or she would be fired, which made me helpless for a while.


    After leaving the bar, I called Guan Ruolan. I learned that a group of Guan''s family members, including Guan''s remains, had been transferred to Guan''s old house. They had already eaten.


    as a result of various distant relatives, relatives and friends, everything went to the old house, although I was the real boyfriend of Guan LAN, but according to the custom of her family, it was not convenient to get there before she got married. And Guan Ruo also worried that her seven aunt, eight great aunt, would know the true identity of me, and then they would go all the way to win the black mud mask. Our products, after all, are now so hot that they are hard to find.


    even some green B''s green tea bitch posted on the Internet forum saying that they would be willing to pay a night''s effort if they tried a little bit of trial supplies, and they also had sexy pictures of people. Although they had further promoted the black mud mask, they had not caused a good social impact. Even Liu Yuhan talked about this problem with me. This is a personal three view problem. Law change, just let Liu Yuhan in the advertising promotion link, mark a line of words, let people rational consumption.


    It has to be said that Guan Ruolan is considerate. If Guan''s relatives and friends ask me for the supreme product, according to my character, they may turn around and make ten bottles and eight bottles. In this way, those relatives and friends are happy, but they will bring a series of follow-up troubles.


    It is estimated that they will sell them for cash and suddenly become upstarts, which is not a good thing.


    I also enjoyed myself. When I brushed the circle of friends, I saw the dynamic of Xie Shiqi''s hair. It seems that she has been in the capital recently. On the one hand, she received the spokesperson to shoot the advertisement, and on the other hand, she was preparing the new opera.


    I almost forgot that I acted as the leading actor of the new play. Xie Shiqi told me that I should prepare at least half a month to 20 days, even if I use a double, it should not be less than 10 days, otherwise it will affect the continuity of the plot.That''s a problem. I can''t do it. I can only take part of it first, and then leave the rest for next year. Anyway, I''m the biggest investor.


    A few minutes ago, Xie Shiqi also sent a dynamic news of eating, and there was a hotel''s location under it. I took a look, less than two kilometers away from me, and happened to be free. I simply went to see her. These two days, Xie Shiqi often asked me how often her eyes were treated. I said it didn''t affect. When I was free, I would naturally find her. She seemed to I was lost, but I didn''t say anything. Judging from my experience, most of the little girl missed me, and she was too embarrassed to say it.

 Chapter 1324

    In this way, I stopped a taxi, just drove a short time, the phone rang, take out a look, is the number of the South cloud.


    "Hello, who is that?" I''m a little curious.


    "Xiaozhuang, I think I didn''t disturb you." An old voice came from an old man, familiar to the ear.


    "Ah, Grandpa, please don''t disturb me." I recognized it in a second.


    "Well, how are you these days?" Shangguan Guoqiang asked.


    Since I came to the capital, I''ve been very busy. I haven''t contacted Shangguan Guoqiang. He''s also very busy. Now, I''m ashamed to call him.


    "Everything is fine. Thank you, Grandpa, for your trouble." I replied with a smile.


    "Xiaozhuang, is it the prosperity of the capital that makes you linger and forget to go back? Don''t come back to see the old man!" Shangguan Guoqiang joked.


    "No, Grandpa Shangguan, you misunderstood. You wanted to go back for a long time, because there are some urgent matters on hand, which delayed your return. You should be able to deal with them in these two or three days, and I will see you as soon as possible." I''m serious.


    "Ah, although the problems of the people in the devil kingdom will not be solved for a while, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. When necessary, the old man will cooperate with you as much as possible. Guns and ammunition, including bombs and heavy artillery, can also be taken out." Said Shangguan Guoqiang with a strong heart.


    This words let me slightly a Leng, it seems that Grandpa Shangguan already knew about blood devil.


    In his opinion, I was afraid of the blood devil, so I didn''t dare to go back to Nanyun. After all, as long as I am a person, I won''t be excluded from returning to my hometown after my success. It''s so beautiful.


    At first, Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t know about the blood devil. However, because xiaocherry had been living in the Tianying National Art Museum, she lost most of her freedom of movement. As a big man of the Taishan and Beidou level in Nanyun Province, this must be concealed from Shangguan Guoqiang. Under his censure, curator Du could only reveal some facts.


    Although Shangguan Guoqiang is not a martial arts expert, he also knows a lot of secrets that ordinary people can''t touch. He understands the horrors of people in the evil way, and then combined with the fact that I have been staying in the capital, he has this guess.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, those things are not very useful. Don''t worry, I will not let others wipe up my own misfortune." I said in a hurry.


    "No, heavy artillery and bombs can''t clean up the people in the devil kingdom?" Shangguan Guoqiang''s tone was dignified a lot. In fact, a few days ago, he wanted to take cherries back to his side. At least, he wanted to be reassured. He asked cherries in private, but she didn''t want to. She always stressed that I would go back to Nanyun recently.


    Shangguan Guoqiang is still insecure in his heart. He simply called me. After all, there are many confidants around me. There are several in Nanyun alone. From the perspective of men, energy and time are limited. What''s more, being happy and tired of the old has always been a synonym for men.


    However, he heard that I made all kinds of disturbances in the capital, including playing in the hall match, living with Guan Ruolan and participating in Xie Shiqi''s fan meeting, which also made the most of the limelight.


    Little cherry likes me so much again. It''s strange that she doesn''t get jealous. Now little cherry is sincere to me. But love is easy to cool down with the passage of time. Once she goes out of a hot love, maybe the only thing left is regret and chagrin.


    Shangguan Guoqiang thinks that the long pain is better than the short one, so as not to blame xiaocherry on him in the future. The main purpose of this call is to explore my voice. If I have a indifferent attitude, he should take some compulsory measures to take xiaocherry back to the military region. Even if he can''t collect me immediately, he won''t make me feel better.


    It turns out that after my fame in the capital, Nanyun made some discord voices, saying that I completed the magnificent second jump with the help of Shangguan''s springboard. Now, I have flirted with the daughter of a famous family in the capital. On the surface, the wind is elegant, but in fact, it''s a sinister villain.


    It''s no wonder that Grandpa Shangguan is not at ease. After Shangguan Jie''s head is different, there is only little cherry, his granddaughter. He naturally hopes that little cherry can live a happy life.


    "It''s hard to say. Unless he stands still, it''s unrealistic to hurt him." I said in a whisper.


    "Isn''t Wan''er very dangerous?" The anxiety that Shangguan and Guoqiang cannot hide.


    "Well, I don''t think so. If curator Du is in charge, the people in the evil way dare not make mistakes." I can''t help but comfort him. I don''t even have the strength in my heart. I just hope that the blood devil will rush at me, otherwise it will be very difficult.


    Hearing my analysis, Shangguan Guoqiang was a little relieved. He still recognized the strength of curator Du.


    "OK, then you can come back as soon as you have finished. By the way, I almost forgot to inform you of one thing. The situation on the frontier side is a bit urgent. We have to start ahead of this year. To be exact, next month, if you have time, it''s really not good. I can only ask for support from the top." Shangguan and Guoqiang have a turn.


    "Well, when I have time, Grandpa, whatever I have to do, I should put aside my position in front of the national interests. I don''t need help. That will affect the reputation of our Nanyun warriors." I said in a hurry.Originally, the purpose of the elite trials was to select a group of capable and responsible fighters to take on the responsibility of defending the border. However, since the end of the trials, my strength and status have gone all the way up, not only out of Nanyun, but also in the capital. In some words, even the Shangguan and Guoqiang are not straightforward.


    Although I have been making progress, but also do not forget to self-examination often, at any time, keep the original conscience.


    "Well, I''ll cough if I have you." Before Shangguan Guoqiang finished speaking, he coughed violently and my heart was shaking.

 Chapter 1325

    "Grandpa Shangguan, you must ensure your health. When I go back, I will treat you. If you don''t say anything, you will live for a long time, at least three or five years will not be a problem." I swear.


    "Whether the old man can live or not is of secondary importance. As long as you and Wan''er can be happy together, it is my greatest wish." Shangguan and Guoqiang waved.


    Because of the unexpected situation not long ago, I took Guan Lao away, and I became a little sentimental. I promised to Grandpa Shangguan for a long time, but I kept it on hold. In case I missed the best time for Grandpa Shangguan''s treatment, I would be sorry.


    After chatting with Grandpa Shangguan, I hung up. It happened that the taxi had arrived at the destination.


    The hotel in front of us, from the outside, gives us a sense of resplendence. The parking lot next to us is full of cool cars. People who don''t know what kind of car club they think it is, but most of them are license plates from other places.


    After a while, I went to the door of the hotel. The two beautiful girls stopped me directly and said politely.


    "This gentleman, our hotel can''t enter casually. Have you received the invitation?"


    "Why? Can''t I spend money on it? " I frowned.


    "I''m sorry, from Monday to Friday, our hotel can enter the store for consumption, but every Saturday and weekend, we will be invited to enter the store." The girl explained with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, I hope you don''t embarrass us." The girl next to me echoed.


    "That''s it... That''s it." I suddenly realized that it''s the capital city of the emperor. There are many rich people, who can easily afford a place. Such a luxurious hotel is certainly not cheap.


    Since I''m not allowed to go to the front door, it''s better to find a new way. Although the security measures of the hotel are not bad, they can''t stop me...


    at the same time, a group of young men and women in gorgeous clothes are drinking and pushing cups to change their glasses in the banquet hall of the hotel.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to young master Wang and make such a big show. I really look up to us."


    "Haha, young master Wang really has a face. It''s said that Xie Shiqi, a popular little flower, has been invited."


    "What little flower may have become master Wang''s lover."


    Hearing these noises, Xie Shiqi in the corner of the banquet hall couldn''t help frowning. They said that Wang Shaoye, the famous rich and young people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, was also Xie Shiqi''s little owner. In other words, her Jiangdong film and television company was opened by Wang Shaoye and his father.


    With Xie Shiqi''s great success, Jiangdong film and television company has set up a branch in the capital city. Today is a good day for its opening. As the company''s number one artist, Xie Shiqi inevitably came to the scene to play. In addition to her, there are several third and fourth line female Mingxing.


    Xie Shiqi''s main task is to perform, while those "colleagues" have taken up the job of accompanying wine. Of course, for such a big scene, only a few small stars can''t support the scene. Master Wang specially spent money to convene a group of "peripheral women" who want to have body and face, including some foreign girls.


    It has to be said that this kind of colorful and unrestrained party is the place where countless male compatriots are flocking to. Of course, it is an invitation party, without any identity and status, it can not come to the scene.


    At this time, young master Wang stood on the stage, smiling and looking at the crowd, his face could not conceal his pride.


    "Everyone, because my parents are abroad to participate in the film festival, so they did not come to the scene. On behalf of them and all the staff of Jiangdong film and television company, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to all the guests and friends present!" Said young master Wang, clearing his throat.


    "Good!" There was a burst of applause.


    "In recent years, our Jiangdong film and television company has transformed from a small company with hundreds of thousands of net assets into one of the best young rookies in the domestic industry. We are the only ones who are aware of the hardships and sufferings. Of course, our efforts always pay off. That''s right. Not long ago, Jiangdong film and television company received a financing of up to 500 million yuan from angel investors The change of name into Jiangdong film and television group indicates that in the new year, Jiangdong film and Television Group will take off further! " Young master Wang''s words are very sharp. It seems that he prepared them in advance.


    "Pa Pa Pa." Applause again.


    "At the end of the day, however, the development of Jiangdong film and Television Group is inseparable from the support and love of all of you here. Wang Xiang''s temper is always eating meat and drinking wine together. You know that, so I tried my best to fight with my father and got 20% of the shares. First, we carried out internal private equity..."


    Mr. Wang slowed down, and then said "If you have any intention, you can come to me after the banquet. I don''t want to force you to miss this village, but there is no store. Here, I can tell you a little bit about the next development trend of Jiangdong film and television group, which is to enter the field of skin care products. To be exact, it''s the product Xiaoqi recently endorsed. You should all know it. Don''t need me to say more! ¡±


    "wow." This is a girl complain that the most popular topic of the circle of friends and micro-blog is black mud mask. This epoch-making miracle product has saved countless insecure girls, and even makes app software of various beauty camera complain incessantly. After many people have used the product, the skin quality has been improved significantly, and the beauty camera is used to improve the imaging efficiency. There are some false things, so most girl choose their own camera, and also confirm the slogan of black mud mask. Goodbye to beauty, you can still have no death angle of 360 degrees!Xie Shiqi in one corner was not happy. On this matter, young master Wang asked her several times. Xie Shiqi replied that he had no right to make a decision, and asked him not to pester him. He also agreed. As a result, at this juncture, he was born out of nothing. It was shameful!

 Chapter 1326

    With the announcement of Master Wang, the banquet hall ushered in a wave of climax.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. My Wang Shao, with the development of the black mud mask, should not be long enough to become a big brand in the international front line. Listing is only a matter of time."


    "Young master Wang really means that we should take this opportunity to get rich!"


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll buy 50 million yuan and give me 10% of the shares."


    "I''ll give you 80 million yuan, only seven points."


    Seeing this scene, young master Wang''s eyes can''t conceal his pride. This business way can''t be followed blindly. If necessary, we must use some means.


    Although Jiangdong film and television company relies on Xie Shiqi to earn a lot of money in the past two years, it still has a long way to go in order to become a first-class film and television company. After all, there is only one artist who can get a hand, but it is difficult to get on the stage, so the father and son have come up with some ways, such as cultivating a large number of online celebrities to let them enter the entertainment circle. There is no shortage of company here Eating, drinking and sleeping together, although they get some roles, but the effect is very little. Frankly speaking, they are required to make that kind of "love action movie", one by one professional, once it is serious acting, there are always irreparable shortcomings, usually losing money and not pleasing.


    is just the chairman, and Mr. Wang simply plays the role. If he succeeds, at least the Jiangdong group can enjoy a good time for a while. Look at this situation, and raise hundreds of millions of money casually. It should not be a problem. And how much shares he has to give has the final say.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi walked to the stage.


    "Young master Wang, aren''t you fooling people? I have to declare to you that although I endorsed the black mud mask, it does not mean that Jiangdong group has reached a cooperative relationship with that company. I hope you will be more sensible. She said, clearing her throat.


    Originally, the big guy thought that Xie Shiqi wanted to sing on the stage, but she didn''t know that she could sing the opposite.


    "GA." For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. These people subconsciously looked at Master Wang.


    "Xiaoqi, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m familiar with the boss of that company. He called me two days ago and said that in order to improve the production capacity of the supreme product, I hope to find several OEM factories in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and let me help to find the products. You don''t want to think about it. Otherwise, I have been recommending you. How can he find your spokesperson?" Said the young master, slightly exasperated.


    Xie Shiqi was speechless for a while. He seemed to be speaking as if he were true. If it is true, the boss of Xiaozhuang should also inform her, right?


    She found out that young master Wang was such a shameless person.


    At this time, in the hidden box in the corner of the banquet hall, a graceful figure, watching the live TV, couldn''t help shouting in a low voice, "the boss of this villa, in order to bubble Xie Shiqi, is really nonsense!"


    If I were there, I would recognize that this person was Xu Jiaorou who asked me for business talks that day. Despite her youth and beauty, she was a strong woman in charge of the Xu family. Including this five-star hotel, Xu Jiaorou had a part of the shares.


    She herself is a fan of Xie Shiqi. She is just idle. She comes by to have a look. When the party is over, she will take a picture with Xie Shiqi.


    Xu Jiaorou did not think about it. Wang mentioned the black mud mask. In her opinion, as long as a business minded person knows how to choose, I put her company aside, and reached a cooperative relationship with Jiangdong group. To say no anger, it was a fake. Anyway, she tried her best and the decision was in my hands.


    Xie Shiqi turned a white eye, and this young master Wang would really put gold on his face, "are you sure you know her very well, right? I''ll call now and ask him to come. "


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s determined appearance, people can''t help suspecting. By right, Xie Shiqi is an artist in Master Wang''s company. There''s no need to fight him, right? Don''t you get used to the style of Master Wang?!


    "Xiaoqi, did you take the wrong medicine today? Yes, I also understand your idea. In the past two years, the company has not shared the benefits of the big head with you, but you need to know that the company has its development mode and plan. If it all revolves around you alone, then whether it will survive or not? I''m not doing this for long-term consideration. Besides, a person It''s interesting to get rich with others. I can give you some shares in private, but please don''t insult me! " Young master Wang''s panic disappeared in a flash. He took a deep breath and said it.


    It''s reasonable to say that. In other people''s ears, they think that Xie Shiqi and Jiangdong group are not evenly distributed in their interests, so they have made such radical moves.


    In fact, no matter what field they are in, there are such phenomena. After job hopping, many employees stand up and tear up their old employers. In the end, it''s all a profit.


    "Yes, Miss Xie, you have to think about it. If it wasn''t for our Jiangdong group''s painstaking efforts to praise you, how could it be today''s height!"


    "Ah, look, this is the unknown side of Xie Shiqi. She is particularly concerned about money. This kind of thing is not once or twice. Let''s see the joke."


    "I can''t help it. I used to be afraid of poverty. When did Jiangdong group treat you badly? It''s really ungrateful to fight against the young master at this time.""It''s said that Xie Shiqi is the pure goddess in the entertainment circle. That''s because you don''t know her enough. I went to master Wang''s office and found that Xie Shiqi seduced him in a funny way, but master Wang didn''t look down upon him and was indifferent."


    In addition to the guests, the employees of Jiangdong group and the actresses of the third and fourth line were also present. Although they were usually polite to Xie Shiqi, at this time, Master Wang was criticized. They did not hesitate to protect the Lord, and they did not need to save Xie Shiqi''s face.


    Especially those three or four line actresses, all kinds of embellishments, would like to thank Shiqi not to be seen, so that they have the opportunity to become the new first sister of Jiangdong group.

 Chapter 1327

    "You!!!" Xie Shiqi''s face was red for a while. As expected, the ugliness of human nature could be seen in front of interests.


    In fact, when Xie Shiqi is filming, she will also ask for one or two more supporting roles, leaving them to the sisters in the company, but they are not satisfied with all kinds of things. They are eager to be directly competent for the position of two women and three women, or even to replace her.


    When she went to the studio, she liked to play big cards. She said that her sister, Xie Shiqi, had to live according to the standard of being a famous star, which made Xie Shiqi helpless and criticized by the director.


    For this reason, Xie Shiqi talked to them several times and told them that to be an actress, she had to learn the way to deal with people. Although she had a strong heart, in the eyes of these actresses, she became a figure maker and a poser.


    Because of this, they often speak ill of Xie Shiqi behind their backs. Xie Shiqi doesn''t hear them. Now with the support of Master Wang, they start to slander.


    "Well, since you want to talk freely, I don''t mind exposing you! Sister ran, give me your cell phone! " Xie Shiqi stares at young master Wang, steps down, and prepares to go to get her mobile phone. As a result, just a few steps away, a sudden pressure covers Xie Shiqi. Soon, she loses her ability to move. She is a little shaky, and soon she slumps on the ground.


    This is clearly the unique deterrence of the warrior. She glanced at it and found that beside the stage, there was a man with a humble appearance who looked at her with a thoughtful face.


    Xie Shiqi knows this guy. He is the bodyguard of young master Wang. He has the highest cultivation of dark power. Because of the special control of Qi power, he can put pressure on Xie Shiqi at will even from afar.


    "Elder sister ran, help Xiaoqi to one side to rest quickly. Most of them are hypoglycemia. Alas, I have advised her several times. I can''t often starve to lose weight, but I just don''t listen. If I can''t, I''ll send her to the hospital to avoid anything." Young master Wang raised a few decibels and shook his head.


    It has to be said that young master Wang has such a bit of brain, which fully proves that he is a good master, not only does he not haggle with Xie Shiqi, but also asks for help.


    "OK, Wang Shao." Ran, who was on the other side, came out and walked quickly to Xie Shiqi. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    In fact, it''s the common image of most stars to lose weight on a hungry stomach. As Xie Shiqi''s agent, she is the most clear. Xie Shiqi belongs to the kind of girl who can''t eat anything and can''t gain weight. There''s no need to lose weight deliberately, let alone hypoglycemia.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi''s unprovoked fall must be another secret feeling. After looking around secretly, ran had a guess, and her helpless and uneasy eyes confirmed her guess.


    "Ah." Ran sighed secretly. She could only say that Xie Shiqi was too reckless. Her action just now touched the fundamental interests of the company. If today''s financing project fails to proceed smoothly, it would be a large loss.


    Ran and Xie Shiqi have been together for one or two years. Xie Shiqi has indeed accepted some unfair treatment. However, she is not a person who takes interests so seriously. Instead, she has always been grateful. Otherwise, she would have been poached by other large companies.


    Obviously, young master Wang took the opportunity to straighten her out. Sister ran was in the middle. It''s hard to say anything.


    "Let''s go, Kitty. Let''s go back and have a rest." Ran said softly.


    Xie Shiqi opens her mouth, but she can''t speak. Only the eyes can move. They say that the eyes are the window of the soul. At this moment, ran seems to feel Xie Shiqi''s voice. There is no doubt that Xie Shiqi wants her to make a phone call and ask the man for help.


    Today, if Xie Shiqi can''t be rescued, she will probably face the end of losing her virginity. After all, young master Wang covets her for a long time, but it''s only because of Xie Shiqi''s reputation and future. With young master Wang''s audacity, he may take advantage of this private equity offering to let those shareholders who have lost money "enjoy it".


    Think of her to feel a burst of panic, ran elder sister can not know Xie Shiqi''s meaning, just left her eyes, pasted to Xie Shiqi''s ear.


    "Xiaoqi, let''s give up our lives. The actor is the actor after all. There''s nothing absolutely pure. Even today''s Queen level actress, some things can''t escape at your age."


    Ran Jie''s words are full of emotion. She has been in this circle for a long time. She has come into contact with many dark things, especially the new people who are not deeply involved in the world. In the eyes of some big people, they are delicious lambs.


    One of the most said words by these big men is - you don''t want to think about it, why in the circle, people who are not as good as you in appearance can be very popular, which is not good at interpersonal relations. As for how to run in interpersonal relations, there is no lack of friction and blending on the flesh.


    In fact, most of the stars who have become famous through the meat Ti trade are ephemeral. It is unrealistic to be an Ivy League player.


    When Xie Shiqi heard Ran''s words, she burst into tears. She was worried about being seen. She hurriedly supported Xie Shiqi and was ready to leave the banquet hall.


    "Wait!" At this time, from the corner of the banquet hall came a loud and clear female voice, impressively Xu Jiaorou."Beauty, what can I do for you?" Young master Wang turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "you said the black mud mask company and Jiangdong group have reached cooperation. Is there any evidence?" Asked Xu Jiaorou with bright eyes.


    "Evidence? Beauty, are you kidding? I''m the vice chairman of Jiangdong group, a boss with hundreds of millions of assets. Do I need to fool people? Let me tell you so. Even if Zhuang Feng is present, he will have to shout when he sees me! " Young master Wang''s face is arrogant. Anyway, Xie Shiqi can''t find that boy now. Bragging doesn''t affect anything.


    This immediately attracted a sound of cheering and praise...


    young master Wang just wanted to open his mouth, and a lazy voice came from the door of the banquet hall.


    "This hotel is so bright. I''ve finally found a place."

 Chapter 1328

    This untimely voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this creaky guy!"


    "Why does it look so familiar?"


    "looks like Xie Shiqi''s gossip boyfriend..."


    "is that the chairman of the black mud mask company?"


    "It''s like he''s also a champion of the tournament."


    "No, you''re wrong. He''s not the champion of the tournament, but he makes the champion bow to the throne, even kneel down!"


    Although most of them are powerful people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, they have heard a lot of big news in the capital.


    With the introduction of these young boys, the employees of Jiangdong group also ushered in a new round of climax.


    "Speak of Cao Cao. It''s busy!"


    "Ah ha, sister ran, don''t hurry to carry Xie Shiqi down. Didn''t you just make trouble with Wang Shao? Just let her listen to her. How does Zhuang Feng call us Wang Shao! "


    Ran Jie''s face is a little stiff. She''s an eye-catching person. She knows what''s going on. Just now, Wang Shao can''t do magic. He''s just bluffing himself and frightening a group of people. At the moment, he''s on his way. He''s going to become a frustrated ball. But these two Leng workers are starting to add fuel to the fire.


    She was in a bit of a dilemma at once. Although it would be against Master Wang to keep Xie Shiqi, if she insisted on taking Xie Shiqi away, she would surely be ridiculed and reviled by a group of people. After a short hesitation, ran chose to pretend to be confused.


    She bit her teeth and the next second was the shadow appendage.


    "Well, then listen to you. In fact, I told Xiaoqi before that, don''t doubt Wang Shao''s ability. She always disagrees with her. It''s not pleasant to say a word. We Wang Shao can call the wind and the rain in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Even when we come to the emperor''s feet, we will still walk sideways! What kind of ruthless person saw him, that does not have to shout a king elder brother! "


    When sister ran said this, she did not forget to make a small look at me, which obviously made me not angry.


    Although I''m a new banquet hall, as early as I entered the hotel, I listened to everything. Because of the sound insulation effect of the hotel, the spacious place and various channels, it took me a little time to find the destination.


    When I was near the banquet hall, I heard the noise inside. Combined with the conversation of these people, I had a guess.


    There''s no doubt that at this time, the young master Wang was already in a dilemma. He blinked hard and couldn''t help sighing, mom, is it so real?


    At first, he thought that as long as Xie Shiqi was under control, I couldn''t come here today. I didn''t know that I came here uninvited, but I had to face it with my head. However, all kinds of comments around me made him want to hit people. He was spoiled at ordinary times, and now he should suffer losses.


    Young master Wang took a deep breath and walked towards me.


    After a while, he came to me and put out his hand kindly, with a devout and arrogant smile. He looked very eccentric.


    "Hello, brother Zhuang. I''m a fan like them."


    As the saying goes, you can reach out without laughing. What young master Wang wants is to try to climb up a relationship with me without losing face. As long as I cooperate with you casually, it will come to an end.


    "Fans? You deserve it, too! " I stared at him and said coldly. For a moment, an invisible pressure fell on Master Wang. He shivered and his legs shook uncontrollably.


    "Hiss." They could not help but take a breath of cool air and could not say how surprised they were.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "What about the big brother?!"


    "Shit, what the hell is this baby B? How can I talk to Wang Shao?"


    A lot of people are immersed in doubts and don''t see any problems, but a few are also immersed in meditation.


    "MMP, apologize to Wang Shao quickly, or spend some money to ask a killer to kill you!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m recording a small video here. Let the thousands of people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have a look. What''s a strong dragon crushing a local snake?"


    As this guy recorded the video, others followed suit and prepared to send it to relatives and friends, or various popular app communities. After all, in a sense, I am a rising rookie in the capital recently, coupled with the big topic of fierce fight against the popular little fresh meat Xue Yifan, which pushed my popularity to the forefront of the storm.


    Even when they recorded the short video, they had already thought about the full title of the stunt. What kind of wanghong B God met Jiangdong group''s childe, Wang''s contempt - wanghong B God obediently surrendered and so on.


    "Apologize." I took a look at Master Wang, who responded with a quick reply, his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Oh, yes!"


    "Elder brother Zhuang, no, no, no, Mr. Zhuang, the ancestor of Zhuang." Young master Wang didn''t want to lose face, but when he used that kind of relatively normal name, he could obviously feel the real pressure. To be exact, it was a kind of killing intention!"Plop."


    Young master Wang was timid and cowardly. He didn''t dare to kill a chicken. He couldn''t stand such deterrence. He changed several appellations one after another. The whole man was half kneeling on the ground, completely free of the previous arrogance and arrogance.


    The banquet hall was originally a silent atmosphere, after all, waiting for me to make a foreign appearance. However, with the opening of Master Wang, the banquet hall was more silent.


    Whether it''s the guests like friends, or the peripheral women and the third and fourth line actresses, or even the employees of Jiangdong group, all of them look strange and gape.


    A few minutes ago, the God like men in their hearts fell on their knees. Most importantly, Wang Shao did not kneel to others, but the so-called little brother in his mouth.


    It''s too unscientific. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t pretend to be a B in front of the eldest brother. At that time, the young master Wang is paralyzed and scared, just like a clown who can''t get on the stage.

 Chapter 1329

    Yes, it''s just a clown without a brand. Anyway, young master Wang is also a famous person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Recently, Jiangdong group has been developing rapidly. It seems that it has the momentum to be one of the first-line entertainment companies. As a minority leader of Jiangdong group, young master Wang can''t expand. Even the mayor doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, at this juncture, he didn''t hesitate to be soft. It''s nothing else. Last time I was caught in the police station, Xie Shiqi intended to ask Wang Shao''s father for help. As a result, his father put forward several conditions to further squeeze Xie Shiqi''s personal interests. Xie Shiqi is a kind-hearted girl. As long as she can save me, she doesn''t care about those things, so she agreed to come down ¡£


    But the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes, and didn''t wait for Wang Shao''s father to find a relationship. Under the order of Minister Wu Lei, Director Wei rushed over like a rocket and invited me out.


    In fact, Wang Shao''s father can fool Xie Shiqi and put gold on his face. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t stop it. If I miss my words, it will be very embarrassing. Compared with Director Wei, director Wu is the real play.


    If there is his dissatisfaction and anger, Jiangdong group will not have any good fruit to eat, so it''s open with Xie Shiqi. The previously negotiated "unequal treaty" has become a piece of empty talk. Xie Shiqi also sees the boss clearly. Although in the past, sometimes sister ran came to her aunt, the boss would help her push off the dinner of the business tycoons, which seems to be protection She, in fact, secures her own interests. In other words, the big guys don''t give enough extra money.


    She has been in the entertainment circle for one or two years. Although Xie Shiqi is a more lucky girl, she is also familiar with some dark aspects. She is deeply influenced and her own mentality is much more mature than her peers.


    Since then, Xie Shiqi has initiated the plan of job hopping. If she can''t do it, she will set up her own studio. Although she has to face a series of problems, once she gets a foothold, there will be a steady stream of income...


    obviously, today''s incident makes Xie Shiqi further understand her situation It''s not my rush to the scene, it''s all over!


    But really, Xie Shiqi can''t understand why I came here just like the rain in time. Although this heroic bridge to save the beauty is particularly bloody, it can always bring wordless feelings to the female compatriots.


    At the time of crisis, Xie Shiqi''s mind is full of me. It''s the so-called "never forget", and there must be echoes. Xie Shiqi can''t help telling himself that this is a little bit of mental connection.


    The tears in her beautiful eyes, like the overflow of springs, are undoubtedly the tears of happiness, excitement and witness of love.


    Even if she has won the film and Television Awards in the circle, Xie Shiqi has never lost control of her emotions. She has only one requirement for herself, that is, to be closer to perfection every day. However, on the way to perfection, she is full of thorns and frustrations, which also makes people full of unspeakable melancholy. In those unknown late nights, she wants to seek a broad shoulder, after all, it is time It''s normal to have this idea about the age of marriage. However, due to various factors, she can''t follow the road of a normal person.


    The most important thing is that she has never met the right person. She hopes that in her own life, there will be a man who will make her abandon fame and wealth without hesitation. Although Xie Shiqi is a big red and purple flower, she is under the unimaginable pressure. Throughout the year, the rest days that she can really control independently will never exceed ten days. Most of the time, she always I spent it on the plane.


    This kind of life is like a robot, which makes her very confused. In fact, everyone has a rebellious side. Xie Shiqi is no exception. She wants to find a time to travel abroad for holidays. Even if she walks in the street, she will not be recognized by passers-by, nor will there be dead dogs, eat street snacks, pat beautiful scenery and enjoy the life of normal people Living, if there is a "him" beside you, it is the happiest thing in life.


    Until my appearance, Xie Shiqi gradually found that her good feeling for me from the beginning has become a private relationship between men and women. When she wants to get out of this vortex, it''s too late.


    In fact, from sister ran, Xie Shiqi probably learned about my emotional situation, and her heart broke down. She wanted to question me why she was such a playboy, but she didn''t have the courage, for fear that I would blame her for being nosy.


    In this way, she was sullen in her life. She only kept the intersection of work with me and didn''t take the initiative to contact me, waiting for me to explain to her.


    As a result, I didn''t mean to find her either. Xie Shiqi was so mad.


    Just, what happened today, let her complain in her heart, in an instant disappear!


    "Wuwu, flower heart radish, you are here." Xie Shiqi cried subconsciously, though there was a little bit of anger, it was more joy.


    Originally, the venue was quiet, and Xie Shiqi''s coquetry was very clear.


    People looked at each other, and the expression was speechless. Previously, on the Internet, it was rumored that I was Xie Shiqi''s gossip boyfriend, but both sides didn''t make a statement, so it was over.


    At this time, Xie Shiqi''s tone and appellation directly confirm this point, and it sounds like Xie Shiqi is a concubine who is not favored."I''m good. Is this a modern version of Trinket?"


    "You''re wrong. He''s more than Trinket!"


    "..."


    "Oops!" Xie Shiqi''s face suddenly turned red. This shame spread to the bottom of her ears. Just now, there was a pressure on her, which made her unable to speak. How could it suddenly disappear?


    Xie Shiqi''s eyes fell on me. When she saw my Sao Bao''s smile, she suddenly realized it. She could not help spitting out, "I hate it!"


    "Blame me..." originally, I was kind enough to resist the oppression of Xie Shiqi, but I became a hooligan. Hey, why am I the one who lies in the gun every time!?

 Chapter 1330

    At this time, from all around cast a keen look, their eyes, the hidden color of worship, can make the red flower Xie Shiqi become a man who complains about women, that''s how charming, but think of a series of glory, they are relieved.


    The so-called "hearing is believing, seeing is believing", and the attitude that Master Wang showed to me can be said to be as respectful as a spirit, and at the same time, it refreshes their cognition.


    "My mother, it''s so beautiful to be a human being."


    "In this way, is it really master Wang''s bluff?"


    "Keke, brother, didn''t you stop Wang shaotian at this time? Don''t think he''s miserable enough! " A mercenary friend, rich men''s sons and daughters, are usually confined to their friends. Most of them are


    Fandy, who are rich in family. Not long ago, Wang announced a cooperation with the black mud mask company. When they were present in the private placement, they shed tears of gratitude for the great opportunity to make a fortune, so that they could not help but feel that


    had been in the market. People call home to report their happiness. Some even try their best to win as many shares as possible.


    After all, they didn''t think about it. In this situation, young master Wang lied to them for the sake of interests. So at this moment, Wang Shao is in trouble. Even if they don''t add fuel to the fire and make it worse, at least they have an addiction.


    "Wow, it''s finished. The video just recorded was accidentally sent out!"


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Withdraw now!"


    "Beyond the time limit, I can''t withdraw..."


    "mine has also been sent out. In this crowd, except for a few master Wang''s guns you, most of them are businessmen from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. What should I do?"


    The original purpose of their video recording was to let the group see how I nodded and bowed, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Somehow, Wang Shao became a pug. Although a few people withdrew in time, most of them were immersed in shock, and Xie Shiqi and I showed a wave of unexpected love, which made the embarrassing scene ¡£


    When the live video was sent out, these people''s wechat group exploded in a short moment.


    However, Wang Shao is a rich and influential person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Comparatively speaking, he has some personal abilities, which can be regarded as an example. But he kneels down to a younger man, which is a hot topic.


    Wang Shao heard these people''s voices, and suddenly a burst of anger, "all his mother a group of stupid hanging, video people, I can''t get around him!"


    Although he gave out cruel words, he didn''t punish the people. Almost six or seven young men made mistakes. Moreover, their family was no worse than Jiangdong group.


    Wang Shao thought carefully. In the final analysis, he was too weak to finish.


    "ADA, give it to me. There''s a reward for doing this!" Wang Shao waved his hand. Although it''s dangerous to say that now, he didn''t think that I dare to do anything about him.


    What Wang Shao said about ADA is his personal bodyguard and the guy who just oppressed Xie Shiqi. His face is cloudy and clear at the moment, obviously nervous.


    On the surface, I don''t have any power fluctuation. If I don''t know my identity, he''ll rush up without saying anything. But now he''s in a panic. With the strength of dark power, it''s a bit of fantasy to shoot down a legendary rookie.


    "Cough, young master, I can''t help you." Adah said, with an expression of helplessness.


    "GA." Wang Shao''s face slightly twitched, obviously stunned for a moment, angrily scolded, "how did your mother agree with my father? Protect my safety with my life, and now I''m an egghead! "


    ADA could not help blushing, and then chose to remain silent.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will ignore you if you pretend to be stupid? How naive! " I stared at him, and suddenly the overwhelming deterrent fell on Ada''s shoulder.


    He fought a spirited and subconscious revolt. However, the defense line of his dark strength peak, just like the paper paste, was only a breathing effort. The tremendous pressure locked ADA. His face twitched twice. He was speechless and scared, as if he saw something to be afraid of. At this moment, even breathing seemed ten times It''s hard.


    After a while, ADA''s crotch was soaked, and everyone took a breath of cool air. Was it scared to pee?


    You know, ADA is the top martial artist of dark power. In the Jianghu, he is also an expert in the middle and upper reaches. However, when he comes across the uncrowned king who is playing in the hall, he has no resistance and just pees.


    "Such a contest really has no ornamental value."


    "It''s worthy of being a trendsetter leading the fashion in the capital, a strong B!"


    They all said with emotion from their hearts that although there were few previous efforts to ingratiate themselves with the king, they did not hinder their brazen approval of me.


    Then, I waved, a strong force, quickly infiltrated ADA''s lute bone, and soon, I heard a crackling sound, which made people feel numb.One after another was ADA''s miserable howling. People who didn''t know it thought it was a pig killing scene.


    After about ten seconds, ADA was sitting on the ground, his face was decadent. This short minute was a nightmare he had never had before. Yes, his proud accomplishments were directly abandoned.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. To say that the level of these people was not very high. The martial arts talents they met, that is, the level of dark energy, were so vulnerable in their hearts.


    "You, why do you do this to me! Shouldn''t people who practice martial arts get along well with each other? " ADA''s face was not willing to ask after he came back.


    "Humph, you should steal the joy if you don''t want your dog''s life to bully my woman, understand?" I curl my mouth.

 Chapter 1331

    When I said this, the peripheral women and little stars in the field, with little stars twinkling in their eyes, were eager to rush over and knock me down. Even some male compatriots had the idea of bending me.


    Just two words - domineering, Xie Shiqi, as the party concerned, although the shyness to the extreme, his face unconsciously emerged the brilliance of happiness.


    It''s clear that we haven''t reached that point yet, but I said this sentence righteously. Her heart was in a mess, and the whole person fell in love in a moment. At this moment, Xie Shiqi suddenly realized the true meaning of love. It turns out that love is such a wonderful thing, no wonder that no one has been fascinated by it since ancient times.


    In fact, as an actor, every scene performance has to present the feelings and life of the characters in the play. Although Xie Shiqi''s acting skills are not bad, she has never experienced the taste of love. After all, she lacks the soul of the characters. Frankly speaking, it''s because she doesn''t feel for the actors. Even if she spends beautiful men''s flesh, she can''t call Xie Shiqi''s girl heart.


    Now it''s not the same. Xie Shiqi''s heart is captured. In the future, she has at least one fantasy object, which can better interpret the character''s feelings.


    Although I had many prejudices before, but after this storm, Xie Shiqi''s dissatisfaction also disappeared. Now she wants to jump into my arms and feel the heartbeat of the couple.


    Of course, she is a reserved girl. Even if she is completely moved, she can''t do such a thing. She just looks at me with shy eyes.


    "You can''t hide your cruel nature by saying anything!" ADA said angrily that although he was afraid of death, the grief of losing cultivation was hard for him to accept, so he couldn''t help denigrating me.


    Just as it happens, before I spoke, young master Wang jumped up in front of me and said mercilessly, "bastard, you can''t cover up the fact that you are incompetent and vulnerable!"


    At this time, young master Wang, did he have tens of millions of drafts in his mind? This ADA is so stupid that he can''t fight me even if he''s not going to die. It''s not nice to say a word. In case I get angry, I''ll lose half of my life if I slap him casually. The dog servant doesn''t know his position at all.


    ADA blushed and didn''t answer back to Wang Shao.


    I took a look at Wang Shao and squinted slightly. "It''s your turn to clean up your men."


    "Ah, Master Zhuang... My ancestors, I''m calling your ancestors. Can you give me a ride?" Wang Shao shivered with fear and was in a nervous mess.


    "After all, aren''t you the culprit? It is clear that we have never met before, and you will cheat under my name. If you are easily let go, there will surely be a lot of people following suit in the future, so it is better to punish severely. "


    "Plop." Wang Shao fell to the ground again, and the whole man was extremely frightened.


    "Don''t, Chuang Tzu Zong, as long as you can let me go, I promise you no matter what conditions!" Wang Shao said in a hurry.


    "One ancestor at a time, so to speak, my woman is at least your grandmother level status, how do you treat her?" I didn''t get angry.


    "Poop." Xie Shiqi laughs and tears. Your grandmother''s status sounds so weird. Although she is said to be old, she is not angry at all. Instead, she is really happy.


    However, I kept emphasizing the word "women". People in the audience inevitably had associations. They all felt that Xie Shiqi had been picked red pill by me for a long time. After all, she was more than 20 girls in a flash. Most people still don''t believe that she kept her virginity.


    Although this event has a certain impact on Xie Shiqi''s reputation after it was spread out, most people think that Xie Shiqi has officially entered a big family. I''m afraid that few people dare to provoke her in this entertainment circle!


    "I, I..." Wang Shaoyi had a few words to say, and hurriedly winked at Xie Shiqi for fear that she would be in trouble at this time.


    "Well, I''ve always been very kind-hearted. I''m not sure if she stays in your company. Let''s cancel the contract. How much is it? You can talk directly." I said coldly.


    "Wow." To say that it was domineering just now, it has become domineering. If there is any disagreement, Xie Shiqi will be asked to terminate the contract.


    "Ancestor Zhuang, I have no right to decide this matter! Besides, she has been in our company for such a long time, and many things have been on the right track, including the follow-up development direction. We all have a special person to follow up, and suddenly terminate the contract. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. " Wang Shao said with a smile on his face, and then winked at ran, who was not far away.


    The latter hesitated a little and then said, "well, Xiaozhuang, in fact, your kindness is well understood by my sister. But have you considered her feelings? Xiaoqi is a very excellent artist. She has devoted her great youth to this place, and has made gratifying achievements. According to your arrangement, she will live a good life in the future Life, but can not continue to do that brave dream girl, this is very cruel I have to admit that sister ran has some eloquence, which is more sensible and emotional.


    She even touched the softness of Xie Shiqi''s heart. To be honest, she didn''t want to be a real vase. After all, she always tried to make herself better. Although she was often tired to paralysis, she was very steadfast.Even if I can give her sweet love and a glorious life, but also to deprive her of the pursuit of life, it has become a difficult choice.


    I can''t help laughing, and then explain, "ran sister, you misunderstood, just the development of black mud mask is not bad. I want to enter the entertainment circle, casually cast several billion dollars of play. In other words, I dig a corner, I would like to see your relationship with Xiaoqi. I intend to invite you together, but now, you can''t bear to see Jiangdong group. Ji Ren

 Chapter 1332

    Hearing my explanation, the atmosphere around us was quite strange.


    How many hundred million dollars to play? It''s not a small tone. The young man here, in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang where rich businessmen gather, is also a large family. Generally speaking, even a large company with a market value of several billion can''t do it in a short time.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. After all, most of the funds are put out for turnover. The company''s accounts often don''t have much money. I''m so understated that some people question it.


    "How do I feel? He''s bragging."


    "That''s to say, unless it''s a 10 billion level consortium, it can easily bring out several billion."


    "You are ignorant. As far as I know, he won more than 20 billion yuan in the capital city with the help of the competition! What are these billions? "


    "No, Zhangjia is also one of the top famous families in the capital. If you really suffer such a big loss, will you give up?"


    "I heard that not long ago, the young master of Zhangjia was shot dead in the public. Although the pistol was in the hands of the police officers, it was impossible for others to have the courage to shoot. Cough, they understand the nature. Anyway, up to now, he is still intact. We can only say that Zhangjia continues to suffer from dumb losses."


    Although their voices are very small, I can''t get a word from them. It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean it. The listener intended it. I almost forgot about the death of little master Zhang Jia. I didn''t find a chance to cross examine night Ji''s witch. I turned around and asked her. At least I confirmed that I caught a little dark power in the anti rightful time, which is enough to show that it was the people in the devil way who did it ¡£


    Frankly speaking, I just lay down my gun in this matter. Although Director Wei tried to reduce the negative impact as much as possible, most of the insiders felt that it was me who killed all the things that happened in the public place and could not wipe them out completely, so I didn''t give face to Zhangjia people.


    For this reason, Zhangjia has never made a statement, just like a mute, which is really unscientific. Even if people in Zhangjia call me and ask me to apologize, it is also human nature.


    I suddenly had an association that the explosion of the house in the community would not have something to do with Zhangjia?!


    According to the information provided to me by curator Du before, nine out of ten of the bombings were done by the Japanese assassin named "blasting ghost". It''s reasonable to say that he could not kill innocent people with idle eggs. Most of them received a private reward task. He either had a feud with me or with Guan Lao. The former is more likely. Who hired the blasting It''s worth pondering.


    Anyway, I don''t think that I can do this kind of "superfluous" thing with the blood devil''s temperament. There are not a few people who offend me when I grow up, but there are not many people who have the courage to revenge with my fame.


    Maybe it''s Ouyang''s house over there. After all, when I left Nanyun, I couldn''t clean up Ouyang''s house. Unlike now, I guess once I went back to Nanyun, people in Ouyang''s house would break up and flee.


    In order to avoid this situation, old man Ouyang naturally has to make some countermeasures and measures. If it''s the killer he paid for, it''s fair to say. If there''s no latest information from Wei Bureau and Minister Wu, I''m going to go back to Nanyun, and then hit old man Ouyang well. Maybe things will come to an end.


    But now there is another suspect, Zhangjia, the capital city. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Because they pretend to be deaf and dumb, I feel strange.


    Although it''s a kind of practice of playing with fire and burning oneself to start with me, once it''s successful, it''s extraordinary. I didn''t come to the capital for a long time, but I provoked a lot of people, especially those who took part in the competition, which basically offended them all.


    After all, as a trendsetter, I have made a breakthrough in this place, which is known as the holy land of martial arts. It seems that I have become a troublemaker. Most of the celebrities and dignitaries in the capital are more or less dissatisfied with me.


    If anyone can stand up and destroy me, it''s the meritorious officials. Even if they don''t break their hands, they are also the supreme glory. In the future, their prestige and status, let alone the interests here, I also know that. Because of this, I can''t easily determine who is playing with me.


    In other words, Zhangjia is really suspicious. I ignored them before and asked Director Wei to investigate. Maybe there is something new.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, I didn''t give up Jiangdong group. In fact, I can''t stand these masters. An old dirty turtle and a little se ghost make the company so bad that there is a saying in the company that if you want to go to the top, you need to sleep, don''t worry about two loaches, and have the right to be Ruyi''s golden cudgel. You have to dream all day long Want to become a first-class large company, if it is not for Xiaoqi to support the table, it is estimated that it would have collapsed! " At this time, ran Jie was impatient. As the ancients said, people are easy to be tested in the face of interests. Ran Jie just showed the attitude of protecting the Lord, and now there are all kinds of complaints.


    "GA." All of them immediately stared at Wang Shao, who turned red and stared at those third and fourth rate actresses. It must be that they had no way to stop them!The atmosphere in the banquet hall became a little strange.


    But ran didn''t care, and then added, "and I advised Xiaoqi to think about job hopping, and others offered double, or even triple, the contract treatment, but she was kind-hearted, high hearted, politely refused, now, with you to protect her from the wind and rain, the future life must be very happy, if I can be such a Shuhan again Ask warm sister, Xiaoqi will be happier, right, Xiaoqi! "


    "Ah." Xie Shiqi blushed and nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 1333

    "Well, since the landlady has approved you, it''s better to stay with her, and the salary will follow you." I shrugged, said the rich man.


    "Aha." Ran called an excited, "Xiaozhuang, you''re too outsider. Pay as usual!"


    I have to admit that this woman is very smart. She clearly wants to play long-term and catch big fish. In fact, the treatment of brokers is not so high, but there are many hidden incomes. That''s why there were such wonderful brokers as the old song dynasty next door. Although I saw her careful thinking, I didn''t break it.


    "Ancestor Zhuang, you can poach this agent, but Xie Shiqi really can''t terminate the contract. Don''t embarrass me, OK?" Young master Wang pleaded.


    "No, I have to cancel today. It''s not negotiable." I shook my head.


    Seeing that I was unwilling to give in, young master Wang was helpless. When it came to this stage, it was beyond his control. Even if he called his father, it would not help, because not long ago, his father repeatedly stressed that he should not have any conflict with me, I can promise you about the cancellation of the contract, but everything should be reasonable. In the past two years, our company has made great efforts in packaging and promoting her. The main reason for this series of operations, especially the burning of money, is that Xie Shiqi adheres to her chastity. If not, she can save a lot. I don''t need to say that. Everyone knows that, plus the default fee, about 800 million yuan. You pay me first Sign immediately. "


    "Wang Shao, you start talking nonsense again. In the past two years, Jiangdong group has spent tens of millions of money on Xiaoqi. Plus the default fee, it won''t exceed 100 million yuan. I am most clear about that. What''s more, you only said pay, but didn''t mention anything about the return. Is that really good?" Ran can''t wait to say that, obviously, after my just buying people, ran has changed her position.


    Without waiting for Wang Shao to speak, I took the initiative to say, "it''s OK, isn''t it 800 million?"? Give him the small money. "


    "Ga..." no doubt, people are ignorant, 800 million or small money? They all doubted that my real name was not Zhuang Feng, but Ma Feng, or Wang Feng. Otherwise, how could I have such a big voice.


    Young master Wang is happy at first, then depressed. It seems that he still has a low price, but it''s not easy for him to change his mind. Anyway, this huge sum is enough for their family to spend their life without worry. It''s a once and for all.


    "OK, I''ll call the bank staff right now." Young master Wang showed a smile.


    Xie Shiqi suddenly frowned and hurried to come over, with a touch of blame on her pretty face. "What are you doing? 80 million yuan is almost the same, 800 million yuan you agree, isn''t it silly?"


    Xie Shiqi had already thought about it. She had a sum of money in her hand, and I kept the rest of it on my back. Although she couldn''t help liking me, she didn''t want to be a vase. It seemed that she had no connotation. In terms of money, it was the same. Xie Shiqi didn''t want to be only responsible for beauty, but to realize her life value as much as possible. At this point On the other hand, she is similar to Liu Yuhan.


    As Ms. ran said, it''s also the limit that Xie Shiqi can accept. It''s not a big deal to work hard for three or five years to offset the default fee. As a result, Mr. Wang now proposes a default fee of 800 million yuan. I can agree without hesitation. Isn''t it a loss of intelligence?


    As soon as I wanted to open my mouth, Xie Shiqi interrupted me, "don''t say what I''m priceless. There should be a limit to sweet talk!"


    When I saw her so eager, I was amused. Nobody likes to be a bully. I''m no exception. Young master Wang asked all the money. He regarded me as a cash cow and said nothing to fulfill his wish.


    "Don''t bother. You''re in such a hurry. I''ll send it later." I smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain to Xie Shiqi.


    "Send it?!" The crowd was stunned.


    "My God, 800 million cash, how high that must be!"


    "Cough, seriously, I wonder if he''s going to take a bunch of coins and smash Wang Shao to death..."


    these people have made various guesses, but none of them have come up with the point.


    "In fact, it''s about a ticket." I''m not cold enough.


    "Oh, it''s a check!" The faces of all the people were dazzled.


    "Wrong, I''m talking about the Styx..." I shook my head, pandered to their astonished eyes, and continued, "here''s a billion Styx bill for you. You don''t have to change it."


    "Poof." Xie Shiqi couldn''t help but turn a white eye at me for a while. That charming little charm was just right. I felt a wave in my heart and wished she could get to the right place.


    At first, these people envied Wang Shao very much. At one time, 800 million yuan was paid in. Even if they changed their careers later, it would make a lot of trouble. It was actually Styx money... Which was very embarrassing.


    "What do you mean, Zhuang Feng? I mean RMB. Do you pretend to be stupid?" Young master Wang is a little angry.


    "Pa." Just after the voice fell, I heard a clear slap in the ear, accompanied by Master Wang''s sullen hum."Just now, elder sister ran said that at most it would be 100 million yuan, but you asked for 800 million yuan. Why should I give it to you? Obviously I want to reason with you, but you don''t have a little sincerity, so don''t talk about it. If I give you a dime, I will lose. " I said without hesitation.


    People can''t help but look at each other, sympathize with Master Wang, and can''t help but look at sister ran. Even I called sister myself, which is an invisible honor. As a client, she is now blushing. Subconsciously, I think it''s my Xing hint to her...


    then, I''m too lazy to take care of Wang Shao, and gently hug Xie Shiqi. "Come on, let''s try these Delicious. "


    Xie Shiqi''s cheeks are printed with two red halos. Unconsciously, she leans on my shoulder and presents a bird to man attitude. The fragrance on her body is particularly good. I take a deep breath. The whole person is relaxed and happy, and tightens his arms.


    This action, so soft that her chest, pasted to my body, that kind of soft, warm and elastic feeling, is really wonderful.


    "Xiao Zhuang Zhuang, I''ve decided to tell you something." Xie Shiqi said with a little uneasiness.


    "What?" I was puzzled to see her nervous.


    "That... If I was not as pure as you think, would you dislike me?" Xie Shiqi bit her pink lips, and her eyes flashed with sadness.

 Chapter 1334

    "What!" I couldn''t help but be shocked. I didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words. Did I say that I was not pure?!


    You know, in the entertainment circle, there are all kinds of hidden rules, many things are unimaginable to ordinary people. Xie Shiqi has become a little flower from an unknown girl. In addition to her own efforts, there are also some external factors. To be clear, it''s inevitable that noble people can help, some are for benefit, some are for Xie Shi The beauty of Qi.


    From Tang Mengyun, I''ve heard a lot of dark stories in the entertainment circle. It''s easy for a director to call an actress to audition, or for a private one-on-one instruction, to become a test sleep. In addition to what the director put forward, there are many female stars who ask for it.


    At that time, Tang Mengyun and Xie Shiqi had some conflicts, and even the second daughter was jealous for me. She was drinking in KTV. Obviously, Tang Mengyun meant to scold and scold Huai, but I didn''t say it clearly. But I always felt that thanks to Xie Shiqi''s character, this kind of thing could not be done.


    In other words, it''s not easy to stay out of the mud without dyeing in this VAT. Xie Shiqi can resist all kinds of temptations, but doesn''t mean he has the ability to protect himself. If some guys plot against her and get some psychedelic drugs, it''s impossible to prevent them.


    It''s no surprise that Xie Shiqi lost her life just for her personal image.


    Ah, maybe there is no perfect person. Xie Shiqi is so excellent, and she is the idol and goddess of countless young people. I was confused and occupied her heart. I should have stolen music, but I can''t ask too much of her.


    After all, these days, virgins are common and Chu women are not. After I thought about it, I sighed secretly.


    Seeing that I haven''t spoken for a long time, Xie Shiqi can''t help but look gloomy. Meimou cloth is covered with a layer of dense water vapor. In fact, she also summoned great courage to be frank with me. Now, it seems to be a wrong decision.


    "Little Qiqi, why are you crying? I''m not angry with you." I found the tears in Xie Shiqi''s eyes turning, and hurriedly comforted her.


    It''s ok if I don''t ask. When I asked Xie Shiqi, she cried even harder, and her tears burst into tears. In order not to let others see jokes, I looked around, and then led Xie Shiqi to the box not far away.


    Although there was no key, but for me, it was nothing. I had a strong breath and the door soon opened.


    After entering the box, I found that it was a rest room. There was a light fragrance in it. It seemed that I had smelled it. I didn''t think about it. First, I asked Xie Shiqi to sit down, and then my hands fell on her fragrant shoulders, staring at her watery eyes. I said solemnly.


    "Little Qiqi, I can tell you very clearly that no matter what you have experienced before, I will not let you suffer a little grievance or dislike you from now on, unless one day you don''t like me, then we can get together and disperse."


    Xie Shiqi''s delicate body trembled and looked at me stupidly. She couldn''t conceal her emotion.


    "Just tell me who bullied you." There is a fierce look in my eyes. No matter who I am, I will make him pay a heavy price.


    "I don''t know..." Xie Shiqi shook her head.


    "Don''t know? You mean, you''ve been drugged?! " I can''t help but clench my fist. This kind of plot, which only appears in island movies, actually happened to Xie Shiqi. I can''t imagine it.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. It''s not so exaggerated. In fact, I''m not defiled in the circle, but I went to Nanyun to shoot an advertisement a few days ago. I didn''t know who came in when I was resting in qucheng Wang Group. At first, I thought it was ran Jie, so I asked him to massage me and peel bananas, but what I didn''t expect was that he took off his pants to make a mess Really, at that time, my body was out of control. I didn''t even have the strength to take off my blindfold. I could only let him do it. But I can swear to heaven that he just molested my mouth, and didn''t really do anything to me. Xiaozhuang, please believe me. " Xie Shiqi said with a bright red face, as if the words had taken all her strength.


    To be honest, Xie Shiqi is really hard to talk about these things. She doesn''t know how to talk to me and doesn''t want to hide it from me. In Xie Shiqi''s eyes, couples should be honest with each other. Some things can be concealed for a while, but they can''t be concealed for a lifetime. If I learn from other places in the future, I will blame her. I just want to bring it up when I''m full of joy If you can accept it, go hand in hand. If you can''t accept it, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. In the future, keep a business cooperation relationship, and don''t involve your children''s personal feelings.


    It has to be said that Xie Shiqi''s idea is very rational and emotional. As a "client", when I heard this, I felt embarrassed and almost laughed.


    So Xie Shiqi doesn''t know. I''m the guy who does evil and makes waves. It hurts to lay eggs. Xie Shiqi has been honest. Should I take the opportunity to be frank and lenient?


    But after thinking about it, I gave up the idea. It''s not that my face is not thick enough, but the image I created in Xie Shiqi''s heart. It''s too perfect. If she suddenly knows the truth, she may not accept it for a while.This matter, or my own rotten in the stomach bar, in the future to treat Xie Shiqi well, better than anything.


    "I wipe, and this kind of thing? You''re not kidding me! " I didn''t have any hesitation. I was shocked.


    "Oh, it''s true." Xie Shiqi said wrongly to Baba.


    "His grandmother''s, no way. Even if I dig three feet, I will find the son of a bitch!" I was so angry that I lost.


    "Ah, no, I suspected that it was a vicious business competition, but no one has contacted me recently, saying that it''s just someone else''s blundering into the lounge, maybe that person doesn''t know my identity, which is the best result. Since the matter has passed, there''s no need to investigate." Xie Shiqi hurriedly waved her hand. She knew my influence in Nanyun. If she made a big move, she would only let more people know that she had been molested. Moreover, Xie Shiqi was kind-hearted. If it was just a delivery man, a courier or some other spermatozoa, once they were found out, they would probably be killed by me. She didn''t want to be so cruel.


    "How can I do that? No one can plot against my little Qiqi except me, or I will die!" I said with a straight face.

 Chapter 1335

    When I said this, I could not change my face. Even Xie Shiqi was smart, she could not hear my subtext.


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang, I know what you want. I really don''t need it. It''s easy to let things ferment. Can you understand what I mean?" Xie Shiqi pleaded.


    "Well, then, if someone bullies you in the future, I will never be soft hearted." I sighed and agreed, so it''s good that I don''t have to find a scapegoat.


    Xie Shiqi nodded her head, and her face was full of happiness. "Honey, thank you for your understanding. If you didn''t arrive in time today, I really don''t know what to do."


    She had a look of lingering fear, mainly because young master Wang didn''t play the card according to common sense. Originally, it was just a celebration banquet for Jiangdong group to open a branch company, but she wanted private equity. As a result, it was out of control and she and Jiangdong group terminated the contract.


    "Oh, I''m your lucky star. Why do you say that?" I said, shaking my head.


    "By the way, I''m really curious about how you came here all of a sudden." Xie Shiqi''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. This kind of bridge is just like the arrangement in the script.


    "Haha, it''s like this. I see the dynamic of your circle of friends, and I''m going to come here to surprise you." I explained.


    Xie Shiqi suddenly realized that there are some things that are really predestined. How terrible it would be if young master Wang had a big animal nature today.


    Soon, Xie Shiqi looked at me tenderly and asked softly, "honey, won''t you really dislike me?"


    "Of course not. You are so excellent, beautiful and versatile. I have no reason to dislike you." I''m a little speechless. How can Xie Shiqi keep tangled up with this topic.


    "Well, kiss me now, and I''ll believe you." Xie Shiqi pouted her lips slightly and looked forward to it.


    I understood in a flash that what she said was disgusting should be a physiological cleanliness. After all, from the perspective of Xie Shiqi, the little mouth has been molested. If I was excluded and didn''t kiss her, then there would be regret and lack in my later emotional life.


    Soon, my head came to her and blocked her pink lips. It was so warm and soft that it was wonderful.


    At the moment when I kissed her, Xie Shiqi was flattered. She had been eating vinegar before, but now she found out the relationship and the relief in her heart, which made her bold. She just wanted to strike while the iron was hot and put forward such a shameful request.


    Although Xie Shiqi''s kissing skill is very stiff, it is catering to me as much as possible. I hugged her graceful waist and then sat on the chair. Xie Shiqi is also very busy. Sitting on my leg, the soft buttocks seem to have endless magic power.


    My big hand slipped down unconsciously, further feeling her excellent figure. Soon, I broke Xie Shiqi''s defense line, interwoven with her greasy little fragrant tongue.


    The expression on her face was also lost, her delicate body half lying on me.


    After touching the clothes, I was not happy at all. So I put one hand into Xie Shiqi''s wide leg pants, and climbed up the two lofty peaks with one hand. The silky thighs, tight hip flaps, not small but just right breasts, are wonderful!


    Soon, my finger climbed to the hill between my legs. Xie Shiqi was so shy and confused that the whole person was nervous and excited. She just asked me to kiss her and kiss her in French style. She could not stand up to me. As an uninformed girl, she was a little too much. But from another perspective, men are eager to occupy women, which is enough to say Show your charm.


    So Xie Shiqi didn''t resist either. To be honest, in the past two years, she has been in contact with all kinds of people. Every day, she is on guard of those big guys. In fact, she is very tired and tired. Now she has found a shoulder to rely on. She feels very lucky. Although Xie Shiqi is a true fan of thousands of people, she has no burden of idols. As long as I don''t mind, she Can be very proud to introduce me to all fans.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help but sigh that life is always so wonderful. Before this happened, we were just ordinary friends, and now we started the love between lovers.


    In fact, love is so fierce, just like a continuous tide...


    although it is separated by a small inside, my fingers still feel a little wet.


    "Little Kiki, you can. It''s wet." I''m close to her ear, no face, no skin.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help turning a white eye. "It''s not all your fault!"


    "It''s really my fault. It''s so charming that when I see you, you will be wet..." I look helpless.


    "Poop." Xie Shiqi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s too shameful!"


    As soon as I wanted to speak, I heard a slight step, "it seems that someone is coming."


    "Ah..." Xie Shiqi hurriedly stood up and arranged her clothes.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, just heard a creak, the door was pushed open, a beautiful figure, walked in.


    "President Xu!" I was a little shocked. It was Xu Jiaorou. I noticed her before, but I didn''t have a chance to say hello. As a result, when I was in love with Xie Shiqi, she broke in to be a light bulb. Didn''t she feel very shiny?!"Boss Zhuang, Miss Xie, did I disturb you?" Xu Jiaorou smiles and sniffs.


    Xie Shiqi''s head was shaking like a rattle, for fear that Xu Jiaorou might smell any clues.


    I''m a dead pig, but I''m not afraid of boiling water. "Xu Zong, what are you doing?"


    "Hum, this is my private lounge. You broke in without asking for my permission. Why do you ask me?" Xu Jiaorou glared at me and said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Xiaoqi was almost out of control just now. There were too many people outside. I took her in to avoid it." "I''ve got a look on my face," I said with a smile.

 Chapter 1336

    "I knew you would say that." Said Xu Jiaorou, not angry.


    "Mr. Xu, I have to thank you for your brave deeds." I just smiled and quickly turned off the topic.


    Obviously, Xu Jiaorou also knows what I''m talking about. Before Xie Shiqi fell into crisis, there was no one willing to stand up. Xu Jiaorou came out decisively to help, although she didn''t play an immediate role, at least showed her justice. At this point, I also appreciate her very much.


    "Don''t do it. It''s no use just saying thank you. It''s better to do something practical." Xu Jiaorou waved her hand, as if to point.


    I was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that there was no accident. She should be talking about business cooperation. Last time, I met Xu Jiaorou through the introduction of Tang Mengyun, and I heard from Chen Zongshi that she was a strong woman of Xu family in the capital.


    The Xu family is the first invisible family. Although I don''t have much contact with the Xu family, there are many friends and many paths. Besides, Xu Jiaorou''s requirements are not excessive.


    "Hey hey, come on, Mr. Xu, I''ll go to your company later. Besides assisting in product improvement, I''ll also sign a cooperation contract by the way. Do you think it''s ok?" I asked politely.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaorou was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that I promised to be so straightforward. She thought that she could help improve the product, and she had already reaped a lot. Now she has reached a cooperation, which is just a surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Has your company found a new partner?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I just think that you are too forthright, boss Zhuang, which makes me a little unbelievable." Xu Jiaorou is very honest. A moment ago, she still had opinions on me. Now it''s gone.


    Then, her eyes fell on Xie Shiqi, not without envy, "Xiaoqi, haven''t seen you for a while, you are not only more beautiful, but also tender and tender."


    In fact, they had known each other before, but they were not familiar with each other. After all, pretty women''s company was originally a female customer, a series of products were also for female service, and Xu Jiaorou was responsible for the cosmetics.


    After chatting for a while, we set off for the headquarters of pretty women''s company.


    Meanwhile, the underground black market in Beijing.


    An old man in a blue robe stroked his beard and gazed at several people in front of him. Although these people are the top of the Wulin sect, they are very polite to the old man, as can be seen from their awe and expression.


    "Elder Zhu, can you tell me what to do about it? We all listen to you. " Master Qiu asked respectfully.


    "Elder Zhu, I still think that we can''t bear to swallow our breath, or we will not be able to live in the Wulin in the future." Without waiting for elder Zhu to speak, Zou Chengyun on one side said eagerly.


    These two people have some disagreements with me, but in a word, one alchemy lost to me, and the other was not as good as me. Now the top of the five poisons cult came and began to denounce me.


    "Well, at the end of the day, you two are too cowardly. You lost to a little boy in your proud field. It''s a shame to lose to grandma''s house. If I were you, I''d just run into a piece of tofu and die." There are not many old people with the surname Zhu.


    "Er..." their faces were red and their ears were red. They were eager to drill a hole.


    In fact, there''s no reason why the old people with the surname Zhu buried them. Although Wudu sect is a big sect in the Wulin, it ranks at the bottom of the list. Moreover, because it''s famous for poisons, its reputation has always been poor. Because of this, Wudu sect had to come up with some countermeasures to stabilize its position. The first thing that


    took the lead in was to form a small alliance with some small schools. Today, the Jiangwu exchange held in the underground black market is almost the same as the five drugs has the final say. There are a series of interests. These members are simply "drinking soup", and the meat is naturally taught by five poisons.


    Because of this, when necessary, the five poisons cult has the obligation to support these small sects.


    However, in the Wulin, the complexity of people''s minds is no less than that of the Jianghu. Frankly speaking, both the five poisons cult and these small sects are full of ghosts. In recent half a year, the five poisons cult has been ostracized by the big sects in the Wulin, which seems to have the momentum of falling out of the big sects. The five poisons cult itself is not so good. These small sects have to pay tribute every month, or heaven and earth Treasure, elixir, etc. as the influence of the five poisons cult declined, the treasure they paid for became more and more shameful. There were even three small sects that didn''t pay as usual last month.


    It happens that there are the sects where Master Qiu and Zou Chengyun belong. This kind of hard wing has caused the dissatisfaction of Wudu cult. However, Wudu cult is not clear. If these sects break away from the alliance group, it is likely that there will be a situation of beating drums and spreading flowers, and the loss will only be greater.


    However, other small sects have been observing the trend. If the five poisons cult doesn''t soar, they will follow suit one after another. By then, the position of the leader of the five poisons cult will be dead.


    At first, it was just a regular Jiangwu exchange meeting. Elder Zhu visited his old friends in the capital, but he didn''t mean to come to the underground black market. However, he received a phone call temporarily, saying that there was something wrong here, so he rushed to the meeting in a hurry. When he learned the truth, he felt a little shocked.Now master Qiu and Zou Chengyun ask for him, and he will certainly not stand by, but before that, it is necessary to knock them.


    "Don''t worry. When the five poisons alliance was founded, it was clear. If you encounter any problems that can''t be solved, the five poisons cult will never ignore them." Elder Zhu waved and said.


    They couldn''t help but smile.


    "Elder Zhu is wise!"


    "As expected, the five poisons cult takes good care of our alliance members."


    "I haven''t finished speaking. All the benefits are based on the premise of paying tribute on time. It seems that your two sects didn''t pay tribute in time last month. I think you forgot it, right?"

 Chapter 1337

    "Yes, I really forgot. Elder Zhu, I''ll teach the guy in charge of the tribute a lesson when I go back. It''s so important that I forget it. Damn it!"


    "Yes, elder Zhu, we will double this month!"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    They were not stupid either. Elder Zhu gave them the steps and they immediately went down the slope, so that everyone would not be embarrassed. On the contrary, there was a small sect left who didn''t pay tribute. They were particularly embarrassed. They clearly said that they would fight with the five poisons cult together, so they quickly changed their minds. It was heartless.


    In fact, before this, these small sects didn''t offend any vicious roles. They were all fighting and making troubles to extract the interests of the people in the Jianghu. Although there was a considerable operating space, they were converted into cultivation resources, which were very few. Apart from the tribute to the five poisons cult, what they could use themselves was also very limited, so the development of small sects can be described as an example It''s hard to walk.


    At this point, it''s not as good as some Jianghu forces, that is to say, zhenwuge is in charge of the six major martial arts schools in the capital, and it has always maintained a good reputation in the Jianghu. It''s only after a steady fight that we want to further improve. Of course, everyone''s pursuit is different. As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    "OK, since it''s not the meaning of the two, I won''t investigate. Let''s go and meet the boy." Elder Zhu''s face is in his mind.


    "Elder Zhu is really magnanimous and kind-hearted!"


    "Haha, under the protection of the five poisons cult, the five poisons alliance is promising in the future!"


    All kinds of flattery echoed in the room.


    I know nothing about the coming crisis.


    The hotel is not far from the beauty company, but there is a traffic jam on the road. About 20 minutes later, we arrived at the destination.


    Pretty woman International Co., Ltd. is located in the downtown area of the capital. Even I, an outsider, can feel the bustling atmosphere around me. Usually, all kinds of signs only seen on my mobile phone appear on the high-rise buildings.


    I look at the East and the west, just like a bumpkin who just entered the city. Xie Shiqi doesn''t look down on me, but thinks I''m very real.


    Soon, we entered the pretty women''s company. Under the leadership of Xu Jiaorou, we were able to walk up to many green, fat, red and skinny girls. We took the initiative to say hello to Xu Jiaorou, but there was a big gap in age. The youngest young girl should be the one who just walked out of the campus. Her face was still young. When we saw Xie Shiqi and Xu Jiaorou, it was called one Excited, more nervous.


    A little older, almost 20 or 30-year-old mature woman, with a unique white-collar ol temperament, flesh colored small silk stockings, matched with black and white work clothes, is simply pleasing to the eye.


    At this glance, it''s all girls. I feel like I''m in my daughter''s country. Mom, are there no male compatriots working here?


    But on second thought, maybe it''s a wise decision. If we arrange several male compatriots to work, doesn''t it mean that monk Tang has entered Pansi hole? It''s easy to have an office romance. When the whole network comes out, the reputation of the company will be destroyed.


    After walking for a while, I heard a whisper behind me.


    "Wow, Xie Shiqi is here. Does that mean she has reached a cooperation with our company?"


    "It''s possible that the strength of our pretty women is here. There are more female artists who want to represent our company. You are a new person, so it''s not surprising. But I''m curious about who the man behind President Xu is."


    "I wonder if it''s a small owner of a large financial group? No, even if it''s a billion level order, president Xu can''t bring people back to talk about business! "


    "To be exact, this is the first time Mr. Xu has brought a man into the company!"


    It''s not that these girls are doing great things, but that pretty women''s companies have clear regulations. Unless it''s a special case, they can''t bring men in. Ordinary small employees, no matter whether they have special reasons or not, are forbidden. Once they violate the regulations, they will be dismissed directly.


    Although this kind of management regulation is not humanized, it is the principle of pretty women''s company. Even when the delivery express comes, they have to go downstairs to get it.


    After learning about this situation, Xie Shiqi felt that if Wang''s group followed this rule, maybe that would not happen. Even if I didn''t mind, she didn''t lose her temper. Xie Shiqi still feels guilty. She blames herself for not being careful. If she didn''t wear an eye mask at that time, the guy who broke the law might not be so crazy.


    Before long, I went to the product R & D department. Several research beauties wearing glasses are working overtime.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here." They hurried to say hello.


    "Well, how are you? Is there any new progress?" Asked Xu Jiaorou curiously.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu, we have tried our best, but the formula bought from abroad at a high price is not perfect."


    "If we process and produce according to this effect, we can sell one bottle for 300 yuan. This price range can fill in the market gap and will not affect the sales of other products of our company.""Three hundred is a little lower. I''m afraid it''s hard to get back the cost of the 50 million formula except for the cost and marketing."


    After analysis and discussion, these people can''t help but fall into silence. Yes, this formula was indeed bought at a high price from abroad a year ago. After getting the formula, the pretty women company set up a group of elites for the first time. After ten months of research, only a little progress has been made, a lot of human and material resources have been expended, and no corresponding results and returns have been obtained.


    because the formula people are Xu Jiaorou, which makes her feel a bit of pressure. Although the money is not difficult for Xu family, Xu Jiaorou is a strong girl. She doesn''t want to admit this reality, but has to face it. When Xu Jiaorou is downhearted, the black mud mask that has been popular in the domestic market is born.

 Chapter 1338

    Once the black mud mask was released, the market reaction almost reached one hundred percent of the praise. A small part of the bad reviews came from malicious malware.


    as can be imagined, the nouveau riche mask''s effect is astonishing. Xu Jiaorou himself used this product, though it is a local tyrant who is worse than the highest one. But the seven or eight effect still stunned Xu Jiaorou. Even a set of top cosmetics, he couldn''t compare with black mud mask.


    At that time, she was convinced, so she had a plan for business cooperation. Before she knew me, Xu Jiaorou was not good at blind interviews, so she simply wanted to find a bridge with Tang Mengyun.


    Knowing that I am surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, Xu Jiaorou still thinks that I am greedy for women, so she can''t bear to mention it. When my girlfriend, this method of seduction doesn''t work, so she is going to find two big beautiful girls to feed me. Before I can put it into practice, I agreed to her inexplicably. The typical way is not to play cards,


    "let me have a look." When I saw the test article nearby, I stretched out my hand and scratched it with my fingers. First, I sniffed it and then ate it directly.


    "Ah." Some of the girls beside me couldn''t help panicking.


    "Boss Zhuang, what are you doing? There are many chemical ingredients here! Spit it out and rinse! " Xu Jiaorou can''t hide her anxiety. This is not a trial dish. Although skin care products and cosmetics now advocate pure natural things, they have some chemical processing ingredients, which can be eaten at will. It''s really nonsense.


    Xie Shiqi also frowned and shook my arm. "Xiaozhuang, what are you doing?"


    "Small village?!" The girls in the R & D department are big eyed. Pretty women are a company that focuses on women''s fashion products. As a member of the company, they all know Xie Shiqi.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xie Shiqi called a handsome man so intimately, which was really unscientific!


    "Eh, this man seems to be the one who beat Xue Yifan at the meeting of Xie Shiqi''s fans!"


    "Oh, I remember, netred B!"


    When they were stunned, I came to the conclusion that "this formula is OK, but the proportion of various ingredients is too precise and clever, plus the technology and other problems, you can''t make it, that''s normal." I said seriously.


    If I look like something, Xu Jiaorou is slightly shocked. I really didn''t expect that I could be so kind when I got serious.


    , cynical, careless and casual, she will not catch cold. If it is not for my personal ability, Xu Jiaorou will not bother to please me. Before that, Xu Jiaorou still had some doubts. Whether the black mud mask was from me is, after all, too unpleasant. If further promotion is applied, it will definitely change the country. The pattern of international market.


    As we all know, in Asia, when it comes to cosmetics and skincare products, most people think of Japan and Bangzi at the first time. It''s not surprising that they are better than China in this respect.


    that''s why more and more people are going there to buy the goods. The black mud mask has only been recognized for one or two months. Now, perhaps the international friends have a sniff at what they can do. After they have used the product, they will have a brand-new cognition. Even the same type of products can benefit from it. The winner is the black mud mask company, which is beyond doubt.


    "Boss Zhuang, can you give me some accurate advice?" Asked Xu Jiaorou impatiently, which made her understand my intention just now.


    They couldn''t help but feel that in ancient times, Hua Tuo, Li Shizhen, tried medicine for the sake of the sufferings of the people. Only Zhuang B God devoured makeup cream for the beauty of thousands of women. This kind of behavior is absolutely worthy of the word "great"!


    "Well, take the pen." I nodded, brewed a little, wrote a few lines with a big stroke, and then an improved formula was born.


    Those R & D staff can''t wait to pick up the formula, and then mix it again. It''s about ten minutes. A brand new product is in front of them.


    "Try it." I nuzzled.


    Xu Jiaorou washed her face and began to try it out.


    A few minutes later, when she washed off the things on her face, the whole person was fresh and fresh. Nouveau riche,


    , whose little white face is like a girl, all of her daughters are all silent. This is too exaggerated. Xu Jiaorou himself is very well aware of that, though it is not as good as the black mud mask''s most expensive product, it is almost no match for the local tyrant.


    after all, nouveau riche is still a concept product, and can not get mass production. In fact, money can''t be bought, and it can be countered with the black mud mask chamber of local tyrants. It has been a very great achievement.


    Xu Jiaorou knows better than anyone else what this means. Although nearly ten million yuan has been spent in the past year, plus the purchase of formula, the total cost is 60 million yuan. She has not made substantial progress. Even if the company has not urged her, nor put Xu Jiaorou under pressure, she is still guilty. Even Xu Jiaorou has thought about it. If she really loses 60 million yuan , pay for it.Because pretty woman company is not Xu''s industry, she is just a general manager.


    Now, this formula, after being improved, is actually a new one. It''s no exaggeration to say that with this formula, pretty women company can at least win more than one billion sales in the new year, which is still a conservative estimate!


    That little cost, almost can be ignored, Xu Jiao soft eyes rippling tears, wow, into my arms.


    "Boss Zhuang, you are a great man!" Xu Jiaorou said from the bottom of her heart.


    In her opinion, I can hold my hand and make the product effect limited. As long as I can make profits, it is not a failure. As a result, I have no reservation. I pursue perfection and treat their company''s formula as my own thing. Besides greatness and selflessness, what else can I say?

 Chapter 1339

    So, Xu Jiaorou was just excited for a while, and then she fell into my arms. However, this scene fell into Xie Shiqi''s eyes, which changed her taste.


    Her eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. Before the establishment of the relationship, even if Xu Jiaorou and I hugged each other, she would have no opinion. But it''s not now. I feel Xie Shiqi''s hot eyes. I don''t have the meaning to enjoy them. I gently push away Xu Jiaorou.


    The latter immediately realized that he was out of shape, and his pretty face was dyed with a blush, "yes, I''m sorry, I was a little out of control just now."


    In fact, it''s not only Xie Shiqi, but also some of the girls who are doing research nearby. They are also big eyed and small eyed. Their faces are full of consternation. My God, president Xu took the initiative to give them a hug. It''s incredible. If they had not seen it with his own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    You know, president Xu has always been a famous workaholic. In the eyes of colleagues, that is, busy with work, unintentional love, pursuing her high-quality man. From the east of the city to the west of the city, president Xu never looked at her directly, or even secretly someone guessed that Xu Jiaorou is likely to be a Baihe!


    Judging from her performance, the rumor should be self defeating, because Xu Jiaorou blushes for a man.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, fortunately, I''m a broad-minded man. If I were someone else, I would have accused you of indecency." I cleared my throat and relieved everyone''s embarrassment.


    Xu Jiaorou''s face was red and her ears were red. She could not help biting me. She was a typical cheapie and a good girl. She was not a phoenix sister. As for her innocence, how many male compatriots wanted to have a little skin affinity with her. They could only realize their dreams in their own hands.


    "Hum." Xu Jiaorou snorted, thinking of my help to pretty women''s company, she was not really angry. She was really not thoughtful. From Xie Shiqi''s small eyes, she knew that Xie Shiqi really liked me.


    this is also enough to prove that my personal charm, Xu Jiao Rong does not think that Xie Shiqi is because of black mud mask love me.


    "Boss Zhuang, on behalf of the pretty women group, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you. Otherwise, let''s strike while the iron is hot and talk about cooperation, OK? I will definitely strive for the maximum benefit for you. " Xu Jiaorou gave a promise, I nodded, and promised.


    As soon as Xu Jiaorou wanted to leave, those girls who were engaged in products were in a bit of a hurry. "Xu always stays."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaorou is slightly confused.


    "Well, is it convenient for him to see other products?"


    Xu Jiaorou was stunned at first. She immediately understood their intention, looked at me and found that I was silent. She didn''t ask me, "well, don''t push forward in life. People are our peers and have no right or obligation to help."


    "Well then." Xu Jiaorou has opened her mouth. Naturally, these people can''t sing against each other.


    Then, Xu Jiaorou led the way in front of us. Before long, we arrived at the office specialized in business negotiation.


    After Xu Jiaorou poured us two cups of Pu''er tea, she whispered, "just a moment, I''ll go to the secretary."


    After that, she left the office first. In the bright office, Xie Shiqi and I were left.


    She asked coldly, "is it comfortable to hold president Xu just now?"


    "Hmmm..." I made a subconscious response and shook my head. "Ah, no, no, No."


    "Uncomfortable?" Xie Shiqi took a look at me.


    I nodded. "That''s right."


    "So, it''s uncomfortable to hold me. I will not hold it in the future. It''s such a happy decision." Xie Shiqi pursed her lips.


    "No, little Kiki, what kind of vinegar do you have?" I''m kind of innocent and I''m crying.


    "Well, I won''t eat your vinegar." Xie Shiqi turned her head, and her unique playful charm made my heart pounding.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. I got close to her, reached out, went around behind Xie Shiqi, and cleverly surrounded her graceful waist. The feeling of Yingying''s holding was just amazing.


    Xie Shiqi struggled a little, but did not play a role, "let me go!"


    "No, not now, not in the future, not in this life." I have no face and no skin to say that, in fact, there are no tips and secrets for girls. If a girl has a good feeling in her heart, it is right to say anything. On the contrary, it is sexual Sao harassment.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the blush on Xie Shiqi''s face increased a little, and soon spread to the bottom of his ears, "Xiaozhuang Zhuang, you really put the spirit of shameless into full play."


    "Haha, I think so." I leaned my head on her shoulder and rubbed it. Xie Shiqi couldn''t stop laughing. Her beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    "You don''t look serious at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, you suddenly become a man who can stand up to the sky. Now you are like a child. You really can''t see through." Xie Shiqi could not help sighing.


    what she said basically be what she knows and what she is. What''s the way of others? Xie Shiqi has a rough judgement. We remember that the first time we met was in the conference room of the hotel. When the black mud mask came out, what the shares were bidding for, I was be taken by surprise by a lot of businessmen.Although it was because of a magical product that interested me, it is undeniable that ran Jie and a rich businessman snapped up in the hotel room later. I stayed in a small closet with her. The scene at that time, until now, is still vivid. In the face of such beautiful and vigorous scenes, Xie Shiqi couldn''t stand it at all. She just felt that it was difficult to breathe, which was boring in the closet People, when she found that the wardrobe was pushed a little gap by me, I thought it was to play hooligan, but I wanted her to breathe more air, so as not to expose her.


    Xie Shiqi was moved at that time. Later, we contacted several times in succession. I felt that my personality was remarkable. Especially at the fan meeting, I stood up and sang on the same stage, which moved her a lot.

 Chapter 1340

    And just today, she saw the essence of Jiangdong group. At the most helpless moment, I showed up again. She beat Wang Shaoye and forced her to terminate the contract. Even Xie Shiqi thought that I was the one she hit.


    Life is so wonderful. In Xie Shiqi''s mind, she should think about her children''s love after she is 30 years old. Unexpectedly, this time is ahead of schedule. She is not only not regretful, but also very grateful.


    "By the way, little Qiqi, how are your eyes these days? Is there anything wrong with them?" I''m not concerned about cutting the road. I''m off the subject.


    "It''s better. It''s about 200 degrees now. As long as you can control the degree." Xie Shiqi didn''t ask for too much. She had already known about this aspect of medical technology. We should know that myopia belongs to an irreversible eye disease. Although there are some myopia operations with high safety coefficient, there are certain risks. The most important thing is that the more she thinks about it, the more frightened she is, the more she can''t overcome this psychological barrier. That''s why she can''t be treated by surgery ¡£


    This problem has been bothering her, until I gave her a surprise, the initial effect is impeccable.


    Xie Shiqi was so excited that she wanted to ask me for a long time, but ran reminded her that there were so many confidants around me that she had a number in her heart. If she decided to be with me, she would have to face corresponding pressure.


    During this period, Xie Shiqi''s heart was very disordered, so she didn''t take the initiative to find me. Now I can put it forward, it seems that she still cares about her. Xie Shiqi showed a sweet smile, looked at me with eyes and eyes. Sometimes she was happy without any reason. It was a great happiness to see someone she liked.


    "Hey, you''re so contented. I''ll treat you a few more times. It''s normal." I waved and said.


    Xie Shiqi blinked, obviously not believing.


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang, you don''t talk freely, do you?"


    "When did I deceive you? Come on, lie down. I''ll give you a needle. " Anyway, waiting is also waiting. It''s better to do something serious.


    "Good." Xie Shiqi happily agreed.


    With the continuous improvement of my martial arts, there has been a subtle improvement in medical skills. At the time of the flourishing of ancient martial arts, medicine and martial arts were inseparable. However, later, I advocated that there was a specialized field, hoping that each practitioner could make some achievements, but there was no lack of talented people.


    It can only be said that I was lucky enough to explode. Curator Du also went to the wusheng stele several times, but he didn''t get too shocking inheritance. However, every time I went to the soul, it may have something to do with my pure Yang constitution.


    Before long, Xu Jiaorou returned to the office with her secretary. "Boss Zhuang, our chairman has been abroad for investigation, but I can''t come back for the time being. But I just reported the general situation. I''ll take full responsibility for this matter. Rest assured. I promised that I would guarantee the interests of your company at any time."


    I am not commom; cynical and quiet. Liu Yuhan was pushing me to find some dependable partners as soon as possible. So, black mud mask can have various channels to further improve the production capacity. Only in this way can we put the pockets of consumers in the pockets.


    Although I''m not very keen on business, it''s good to earn more money. It''s also a good choice when I go back to my hometown and take some money to develop something.


    When I think of the simple villagers and former playmates in the village, I feel a sigh in my heart. I want to know with my feet. When I go back, that''s the pride of the whole village. My parents must be very pleased. By the way, what they expect most is undoubtedly my academic success. It''s still a few months before the college entrance examination. However, with my present skill, I''ll ask the director of Wu to trust me What? It shouldn''t be a problem to go to a famous school in Beijing. After all, in addition to the regular majors, there are martial arts or sports majors. Comparatively speaking, the requirements are relatively loose. When it comes time to escort in advance, it''s not AIDS.


    Because I was weak in business, I was so worried about the contract that I handed it to Xie Shiqi.


    "Little Kiki, you can do it."


    "Ah, give me so much power..." Xie Shiqi said with a small mouth and a glance. It was like saying it to Xu Jiaorou, whose expression did not change.


    "Of course, you are the image ambassador and President''s wife of our company." I patted her thigh, that kind of smooth feeling, let me feel comfortable for a while, all reluctant to move.


    "Poor mouth!" Xie Shiqi claps my hand. If there is no one around, I will take advantage of it. It''s nothing. In front of president Xu, she can''t stand by.


    Xie Shiqi once looked at it and then began to make a statement. "Xu, I feel that your company has too little interest, so it seems too biased towards black mud mask company."


    The secretary next to him hastily agreed, "yes, I mean the same thing, Mr. Xu. You don''t have to pay for it because you are grateful. It''s different in nature."


    "Don''t you shut up, I''ll be happy? When you are asked to come, cooperation is not a matter of finger pointing. " Xu Jiaorou was a little annoyed.


    The Secretary shut her mouth wisely.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, I understand your kindness, but have you ever thought that if you put too much emphasis on Zhuang Zhuang, others will take into account the reputation of both sides because of your personal relationship, right?" Xie Shiqi smiled and said politely.My face is a little embarrassed. Ma ye, the war between these women often has no smoke of gunpowder, but it is also a new face. Xie Shiqi is obviously reminding Xu Jiaorou not to give me an idea. Frankly speaking, the women who appeared before her can ignore it, but after that, it''s better not to have any confidants, even if it''s just a little bit.


    There is no doubt that this is also the expectation of their sisters in law!


    At the same time, the pretty woman company is diagonally opposite the top of the building.


    Several people from the five poisons alliance gathered here. The leader was elder Zhu of the five poisons sect. He stroked his beard. Under the breeze, he had a kind of immortal manner.

 Chapter 1341

    "Elder Zhu, the Gu poison you just set can work at such a distance?" Zou Chengyun asked curiously, obviously in his heart.


    The rest of them could not help looking at elder Zhu.


    "Nonsense, I''m a heartbreaker. How many people in the Wulin are talking about it? Don''t you have any points in mind? As long as the boy is out of the door and within ten steps, he will fall to the ground and bear the pain of heartbreaking. " Elder Zhu snorted coldly, unable to conceal his pride.


    "Wow, elder Zhu is really unambiguous. It''s just a killing move."


    "Haha, it''s his honor that the boy can die under the top ten demagogues of the five poisons cult." The members of the five poisons alliance can be said to spare no effort to flatter.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t mean to kill him." Elder Zhu waved.


    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly shocked. If they didn''t kill him, how could they take revenge.


    "If it''s true that you said that this kid has a good knowledge of alchemy, why don''t you leave him a way to work for my five poisons cult! At that time, there will be a steady stream of excellent elixirs. As a member of the five poisons alliance, you will also enjoy the corresponding benefits, understand? " Elder Zhu, with a proud smile, said straightforwardly.


    "Aha." Those people were immediately overjoyed. Although there were some contradictions in the Jiangwu exchange meeting, they really wanted to let the kid live in the long run. Although it was not realistic for them to get the best elixir, it was undeniable that the five poisons cult was stronger and they could benefit from it.


    You know, they have seen the boy''s Alchemy with their own eyes. Even a senior pharmacist like master Qiu is only ashamed of himself.


    Just when they were excited, they saw only a few figures coming out of the door of the pretty women group...


    after a discussion between Xie Shiqi and Xu Jiaorou, the contract was finalized preliminarily. Originally, Xu Jiaorou said that she would invite us to dinner, but Xie Shiqi still had to deal with a series of handover and termination matters, so we solved the contract and said goodbye to Xu Jiao judo She came out to see us.


    As soon as I walked out of the main gate, I smelled a trace of crisis, looked around, and saw a dark shadow flying like an illusion, blocking my way back.


    I gathered a layer of invisible air force barrier, which penetrated into my body without paying attention.


    "Another poison?" In a flash, I came to know that this kind of product is almost void. It''s hard to stop it directly through Qi force. If the Dantian of the demagogue can resist it, it can be forced out. If it can''t bear it, the demagogue will take effect, which is the situation of a lifetime.


    To some extent, Gu poison is really cruel. No matter the way of cultivation or the invisible characteristics of killing people, they are all despised by Wulin sects. However, the five poisons cult has a long history and doesn''t do anything harmful, so it can''t be easily removed.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, but there was no accident. It should have been done by people of the five poisons cult. Was it revenge for protecting the law? Although the poison is not bad, there is still a gap compared with the five Saint poison.


    I squint slightly, no matter who it is, as long as the delusion to plot against me, it has to pay a price.


    The destructive power of this poison lies in the control of the Gu master. After entering my body, the man who is hiding in the dark has already begun to work.


    Since I have absorbed the five Saint Gu before, I have a good anti poison ability in my own constitution. Although I haven''t reached the point where all poisons are inviolable, it''s quite terrible.


    As far as I know, there is a special connection between the Gu poison and the Gu master. That''s why the five Saint Gu was backfired by the pure Yang blood essence and directly became the sacrifice of the pure Yang blood essence awakening. Then the five poison sect paid a heavy price for that Dharma protector.


    I have a flash of inspiration in my brain. I just use poison to kill poison. In my Dantian, there is the power of five Saint Gu. But I didn''t study it thoroughly before, and I dare not take it out easily. Now it''s different. Since the other side is a master of playing Gu, I will play with him by the way.


    Under my control, the power of five poisons in Dantian came out, just like a wave, and soon surrounded the "little earthworm".


    This thing seems to have spirituality. It shakes restlessly. I''ve given a little five poison power to the body of the little earthworm.


    At this moment, on the top of the building diagonally opposite.


    "Pa." Only a sound like beating a cow across the mountain was heard. With elder Zhu''s sullen hum, he originally put on a fairyland posture, and a shocking scene appeared. The whole person inexplicably rotated twice, and finally collapsed on the ground, with a frightened expression on his face.


    It turns out that the reason why Gu Du has spirituality is that Gu Shi has taken in a thread of ideas, which further binds and creates a special connection. Originally, Zhu Chang always intended to take advantage of his famous heart eating and heartbreaking Gu to peep at the situation of our Dantian. As a transcendent alchemist, he has some differences with ordinary martial artists in Dantian Different, the kind of energetic pharmacist who can achieve high-efficiency alchemy, often the capacity of Dantian is much larger.


    However, Master Zhu has not fulfilled his wish, and his insects and demagogues are in the situation of being slaughtered by others. Not only that, but even his own consciousness cannot be recovered under the encirclement and suppression of the five poisons.To put it bluntly, it''s like going out to ask for P. at the beginning, the immortal wanted to die. Later, it was found that it was the immortal who jumped. If he wanted to pull out his sister, he didn''t give him a chance. He could only do it for me.


    "Pa Pa Pa." There were two crisp sounds again. Master Zhu''s body showed the momentum of Thomas spiral in the mid air, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof." Master Zhu took a sudden puff of blood fog, which was a little unsettled.


    "The power of five poisons!" His heart thumped, and his face gave him two hard blows.

 Chapter 1342

    If I had not felt it, elder Zhu would not have believed anything. If it was other forces, it would be nothing, but the power of five poisons, which is the supreme power of their five poisons cult!


    Even in the five poisons cult, those who can master the power of five poisons are rare, and they all have their own means. At least Zhu Changlao himself does not have this ability.


    Who wants to take the opportunity to eradicate him? There is no doubt that the mood of elder Zhu at this moment is extremely complicated.


    "GA." Seeing this scene, the members of the five poisons alliance were all stunned. It''s totally inexplicable that elder Zhu suddenly appeared to be beaten.


    "I see. It must have been elder Zhu''s work just now, with some physical reactions." An analysis has been made.


    Although it doesn''t sound very reasonable, it still attracts recognition from others.


    "It''s reasonable that elder Zhu''s strength is superior. In addition, he uses the heart eating and heartbreaking insects of the five poisons cult, which are highly unpredictable. Some abnormal reactions are reasonable."


    "That''s right. I''m really good at my work. Look at it with wide eyes. That kid will be hard to bear later." Elder Zhu is not stupid either. Since someone has paved the steps for him, it is simply wrong.


    People looked at the past, only to see me smiling and looking this way, with a sense of ponder on my face.


    When they were slightly shocked, they only heard a strong internal voice.


    "It seems that you are very interested in me. Why don''t you find an open place to talk about it?"


    It sounded like a sound in my ear, but it fell into everyone''s ear clearly.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other with a slightly strange expression.


    "Elder Zhu, in this way, the boy has already realized our position!"


    "Is he a little funny? It''s just like a mental retardation that Mingming was poisoned by elder Zhu and found an open place to talk!"


    "That''s right. If he doesn''t take ten steps, he will have to be slaughtered."


    At the critical point of their discussion, I have brought Xie Shiqi to the roadside, just as ran Jie sent a car to come here, because Xie Shiqi must be present in person for matters related to the termination of the contract.


    Originally, I should go with him, but there is something wrong here temporarily, so I can only change the plan. However, I specifically told elder sister ran and Xie Shiqi to remind that young master Wang that if he dared to cheat, Jiangdong group would no longer exist!


    Knowing that I had an emergency, Xie Shiqi didn''t ask for anything. She kissed me on the face, which made her reluctant to get on the car.


    It happened that a passer-by passed by and ran into the scene, which made all kinds of comments.


    "My God, did I have an illusion? That girl just now looks like Xie Shiqi."


    "You must be mistaken. These days, some girls like to have their faces done according to the star''s appearance."


    "Well, I think so. If it''s Xie Shiqi herself, how could she kiss in public?"


    "Eh, but that man, I feel like the number one online Red B God recently!"


    Listen to him say so, passers-by brush to look over, but this short few seconds, I have quietly disappeared in situ.


    As elder Zhu has a sense, I inhaled it into Dantian. As long as I think, I can find it easily even if he runs to all parts of the world. It seems that the internal force transmission of my just now has played an effect. They come down from the top of the building and keep tens of meters away from me. I have a look. There are seven people in total, and their breath is not weak.


    Apart from elder Zhu, I have met several others. It seems that these people are haunted. In this case, give them a break so as not to keep pestering.


    At this time, Zoucheng cloud waved to me. After getting my nod, they got two cars one after another.


    I stopped a car and asked the driver to follow them.


    It took us about half an hour to get to a relatively remote and open place. When I saw their car stop, I swaggered down and looked at this posture. There must be a bitter battle today!


    The so-called art experts are brave. Even in the face of seven people in the Wulin, I don''t panic. Instead, I squint, look at elder Zhu, and then ask jokingly.


    "Well, that should have been a great feeling just now."


    "Er?" The others were slightly shocked. They were not stupid. In combination with the unexpected situation of elder Zhu on the top of the building, they immediately had a conjecture. Is it difficult? Is it related to me?


    Elder Zhu couldn''t help being a little flustered, stared at me and said, "what are you talking about, son? How can I not understand you? I asked you to come here to ask about your general situation."


    "Oh, I don''t understand. It''s easy to say. Let''s do it again." I winked and laughed.


    In fact, after I gave a crackling hammer, the insect was dying. If I had two more blows, it would be destroyed. In this way, the connection between Gu Du and elder Zhu would be broken. So, I was just bluffing elder Zhu."Don''t don''t, boy, I''m just being calculated by you for a moment. Don''t push your foot." Elder Zhu is obviously nervous. In the eyes of people in the Wulin, the five poisons cult is famous for its side-by-side ways. However, the means I have shown are just crooked ways. Even elder Zhu is frightened.


    "Well, at the end of the day, that''s not a bad one." I have no good airway.


    In the face of my burying death, elder Zhu had no words to refute. The members of the five poisons alliance couldn''t help but look at each other in surprise.


    So, it''s not elder Zhu''s work that hurt people just now, but what this kid did.


    If we take into account the height of the building, at least hundreds of meters away, Rao is so, elder Zhu has suffered a lot of injuries. What a shocking strength is this?


    You know, elder Zhu is not an ordinary person, but a top power at the peak of Huajin!

 Chapter 1343

    It''s hard not to be successful. This little boy has reached the land of true immortality?!!


    Ma ye, it''s too exaggerated. Even in such a large Wulin, this cultivation can be called the existence of the top of the pyramid!


    If you want to be a real Wulin school, you need to have at least one land immortal high-ranking person, or you will always be a small school that does not enter the stream. The number of such high-ranking people not only symbolizes the school''s foundation, but also determines the prosperity of the school!


    As we all know, from dark strength to melting strength is the process of the transformation of Dantian. From expanding Dantian to fist size, there is a qualitative leap in strength. However, when the cultivation of Huajin reaches the extreme, Dantian can''t hold more strength, so we must find a way to break through, otherwise we will This land immortal, also known as the "inborn realm", is mainly to further polish Dantian and turn it into a real golden elixir.


    In other words, whether it''s Mingjin or Dingjin, or even further Huajin, they are collectively called the postnatal environment. In fact, for those who have lofty ambitions, the process from Huajin to land immortal is the watershed in a strict sense.


    from Dan to Jin Dan, also has the spirit of absorbing heaven and earth, the ability to take the essence of the sun and moon, whether it is physical or strength, will have a milepost leap!


    When they think about this possibility, their expression is very strange. If this boy is really a land fairyland, they will admit it today.


    However, this kind of high-ranking people are often invisible and rarely stay in the secular world. It is said that the existence of this kind of giant level has already possessed the capital to talk with the state equally, and the status is unimaginable.


    "Elder Zhu, he shouldn''t be Shangxian, right?" Master Qiu asked anxiously, although they are people in the Wulin and have a lot of influence behind them, they don''t have Lu Dizhen Xian in the town. That''s why their sect took the initiative to join the five poisons cult. After all, it''s easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree. However, the five poisons alliance has clear regulations. No matter what the circumstances, they are not allowed to offend the immortals. It can be imagined that even if they are Looking at the whole Wulin, land fairies are the existence of niub cajole.


    "Fairy fart, just pretend to be a God and a ghost." Elder Zhu disagrees and says that among these people, elder Zhu has the highest accomplishments and reached the peak of strength transformation.


    Even if my breath is free, I still can''t escape his capture.


    "Oh." They were relieved at once.


    "Boy, tell me, how do you master the power of five poisons?" Elder Zhu stared at me. Although he was a little afraid, he didn''t miss me because of the large number of people.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you when you ask me. Isn''t that shameful? Besides, I haven''t paid you yet!" I said, curling my mouth.


    "Didn''t you just borrow the material to transfer the force, and do you have to reckon?" Zhu Chang is old-fashioned and doesn''t want to fight at all. Up to now, he has figured out what''s going on.


    After all, the power of the five poisons is far more profound than that of the poisons he concocted. Moreover, these kinds of evil things are different from each other. It''s hard to say. When my son meets Laozi, he can''t even try to be brave.


    "Tut Tut, you admit it." I had a playful smile.


    Elder Zhu doesn''t want to tangle up the problem, "boy, do you want to say or not?"


    "Ah, as far as I know, you are a member of the five poisons cult. If you really don''t know, it only means that you are a little low in the cult." I shook my head and said, this remark has given him enough hints.


    Elder Zhu was stunned at first, and then fell into a deep thought. Some time ago, elder Tang took the eldest lady and Qingyun Dharma protector to Zhenwu Pavilion, the Jianghu force, to trace the whereabouts of the Golden Snake sword. As a result, there were three people when he went and two when he came back.


    At the beginning, it was said that Qingyun Dharma protector had some private affairs to deal with. Before long, a new Dharma protector was promoted. The words became that the Dharma protector was killed outside. All the disciples were in a uproar. The five poisons sect was a big sect in Wulin, and it was impossible to kill at will even if there was any resentment. What''s more, Qingyun Dharma protector''s strength was there, so many people were able to kill him.


    At the high-level meeting of the five poisons cult, the cult leader explained this matter specially, telling them that Qingyun Dharma protector met the people in the devil Kingdom, after a battle of life and death, he was killed.


    At that time, the top of the five poisons cult was shocked. The people in the devil Kingdom, a familiar and unfamiliar word, gave them a great impact.


    Compared with the Jianghu forces, they know little about the people in the devil''s way. As early as hundreds of years ago, the experts in the Wulin had really tasted the means of the people in the devil''s way. These things are clearly recorded in the major sects. At that time, in the peak period of martial arts, it can be said that there were a hundred schools of thought competing for each other''s martial arts. However, the intrigues and intrigues of the people in the devil''s way trapped the Wulin After a long period of incessant fighting, the common people are also living in deep water.


    In particular, the blood demon king reappeared in the world. His magic skill is all-round. Several Wulin sects suffered the disaster of extinction. Just when Wulin was facing endless crisis, immortal Zhang of Wudang sect took action. He killed the blood demon king by means of his strength to stop the disaster.


    For hundreds of years, I haven''t heard about the people in the devil kingdom. Suddenly, I heard about them. No wonder they were worried.In fact, in the first World War on the top of Huashan Mountain, there were not many people watching the war, and immortal Zhang didn''t deliberately inform anyone, but those people were kidnapped by the evil Lord of the blood demon, which was originally a fixed sacrifice. Because immortal Zhang was present in time, they were able to live. So after the war, they heard that immortal Zhang killed the evil Lord of the blood demon with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, To seal the source of the power of evil spirits means that people in the evil way will no longer exist and become history forever.


    Because of this, the Wulin under the haze and the people who are in panic can see the sun through the clouds.

 Chapter 1344

    Nowadays, people from the devil kingdom come out again, which means that the Wulin is about to face an unprecedented challenge. After all, the current Wulin environment is no more prosperous than the martial arts of that year. In case that people from the devil kingdom cannot bear the plunder, Wulin is in danger.


    However, after the high-level announcement of the five poisons cult, in addition to a group of people who were worried, another voice emerged. Some people boldly proposed that since the reputation of the five poisons cult has always been poor, we should work together with the people in the devil kingdom to consolidate the status and reputation of the five poisons cult.


    This event triggered a heated discussion for a while. Fortunately, the Pope stopped it in time. Originally, they were just looking for a proper speech. However, the ambition of these people was exposed. Nevertheless, the Pope did not forget to remind all the people of the five poisons cult that they should be careful when going out for foreign affairs.


    However, my insinuation just now is basically to admit that the death of the five poisons sect''s Dharma protector has something to do with me. In addition, the strength of the five poisons, which are powerful and domineering, is the evidence to be sure.


    After trying to understand this, Zhu Chang stared at me like a torch. "You devil child, you are so hidden. You want to get ready in the Jianghu and fight with me in the future. Hum, you dare to kill the five poisons sect Dharma protector. Today you have to pay for your blood debt!"


    "Devil''s way children? What do you mean? " I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You don''t have to pretend. Today, the experts of our five poisons alliance gather here, even if you have thousands of years of Taoism and any!" Elder Zhu''s face was like an enemy''s face.


    Listen to this, the rest of them are also dignified, people in the devil''s way? Combined with my ability, it seems that only this explanation can make sense, because in these hundreds of years, I haven''t heard the news of the people in the devil kingdom. Maybe it''s the old devil with thousands of years of memory.


    "Ha ha, food can be eaten at will. Don''t say anything. The Dharma protector of your five poisons cult really died in my hands. However, it was his own fault. He wanted to take my life. I just wanted to take proper precautions. Understand?" I just think it''s a little strange. The old guy insisted that I was the one in the devil Kingdom, but he didn''t mention the blood devil. It''s really strange.


    My explanation, in the eyes of elder Zhu, became timid. To be honest, he didn''t find any breath of people in the devil kingdom in me. However, in the current situation, we must find some suitable excuses to motivate other people. Just now, I suffered a big loss, which is enough to say that my strength is not weaker than him. Zhu Changlao dare not ask him to fight alone with me.


    At this time, elder Zhu couldn''t help peeping at some of his companions secretly. It doesn''t mention that the people in the evil way are OK. As soon as he said that they were more and more frightened, the uneasiness on their faces couldn''t be concealed.


    It''s no wonder that this kid can beat Zhu changlaoguagua to spit blood across the air. It turns out that he is a member of the devil kingdom. They believe that I have at least the same strength as the land immortal. This is also a hairline. Even the senior people who have just stepped into the land immortal can easily deal with ten or eight top powers of Huajin. In other words, even if they have the accomplishments of elder Zhu, that''s also true There is no capital to resist, let alone the present strength is mixed.


    Just because of this scene, elder Zhu''s face slightly stiffened, and his breath changed in time. "Cough, little fellow, our five poisons cult has always been kind. Although you are sinful, there is a chance to redeem yourself. If you follow me back to the five poisons cult and contribute to the development of our five poisons cult, I can guarantee that you will not be killed, but will be given Your treatment as a guest of honor! "


    Elder Zhu''s tone revealed a little bit of bewitchment, but my face was as usual.


    "Old Pifu, do you think I''m easy to cheat? First, I''ve got a false accusation, and then I want to attract you. As you say, I''m from the devil kingdom. Your five poisons cult is also a famous and decent sect. Can I accommodate the people from the devil kingdom?" "I didn''t have the good spirit to say, the complexion despises a way.


    Without waiting for elder Zhu to speak, I continued, "look at this situation. It''s because the top of your five poisons cult wants to hide the truth, so there''s such a saying."


    Elder Zhu''s face was cloudy and clear for a while. It seemed that he was really like this when he thought of the behavior of the Pope.


    "Hum, devil way child, since you are stubborn, then suffer death!" Elder Zhu gave me a look and said angrily.


    "Don''t be idle. Together, he doesn''t have much strength, but he''s just bluffing. As long as you clean him up, everyone has a steady stream of elixirs!" Elder Zhu gave a cold drink and said.


    "Good." Just under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Although they are full of fear for me, they can''t ignore Zhu Chang''s old saying when it comes to this.


    After a while, the seven men put themselves in a position to surround me.


    The seven strong people in the Wulin, with the lowest accomplishments, have reached the middle stage of Huajin. The most powerful elder Zhu has reached the peak of Huajin. Although there is a big gap between them and the land immortal, he began to try to attack the half step immortal as early as a year ago, only to end up with failure.


    Although it''s just a state promotion from Huajin to land immortal, the martial artists can get unprecedented transformation and flying. Because of this, there is an extra half step transition period between Huajin peak and land immortal. Only when the martial artists reach the half step immortal can they have the qualification to step into the immortal.To put it bluntly, half a step of being a real immortal means that one foot has entered the ranks of immortals. As long as it has been accumulated over a long period of time, nine out of ten can enter the innate state. Unlike the acquired martial arts at the peak of Huajin, it is a layman after all.


    The seven of them joined hands. Even if they met a half step immortal, they would not let it go. Needless to say, there was only a young man who specialized in alchemy. Although they couldn''t figure out why I hurt elder Zhu in the air, they couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Facing the encirclement of seven people, I am still at ease, and the whole person shows a fierce sense of war!

 Chapter 1345

    To be honest, my strength has been advancing rapidly recently. Especially not long ago, pure Yang blood essence devoured the five saints and demagogues and got a further awakening. With the strength of the five poisons, my own physique has also been greatly improved.


    However, in the Jianghu, I haven''t met a decent opponent and can''t give full play to all my strength. In fact, for martial artists, a good fight is far more effective than a quiet retreat.


    Of course, it''s also an unprecedented challenge for me to meet the seven strong people in Huajin period at the same time, but I always feel that I have to give myself a little pressure to be a man, or I will never know how excellent I am.


    "Arrogant little fellow!"


    Zhu Chang''s face was gloomy. On the palm of his hand, a wave of power was gathered. In a few seconds, elder Zhu clapped it with one stroke.


    "Hua gu Mian Zhang."


    This is a high-level martial art worthy of the name. Whether it''s the characteristic of generating power or the destructive power it contains, it can''t be underestimated.


    The rest of them don''t have ink. They have their own real skills. To my surprise, there are some people who use internal strength. It seems that the number of internal strength in the Wulin is better than that in the few Jianghu. Generally speaking, people in the Jianghu rarely have access to this level.


    One of the rough men burst out at a speed inconsistent with his body. The whole man, like a grasshopper, jumped more than two feet high, swept in the air with one leg, making a crackling sound, as if the air was going to be broken. This foot, with a force of a thousand kilograms, even a solid sandbag, can kick.


    If according to the strength of the patriarch, this fierce man is at least the patriarch of eight grades. In other words, compared with the patriarch of Chen, it is not much worse.


    The rest of them have different levels of strength, but they are all real strength experts. They are not the kind of cultivation that comes out by virtue of a magic pill.


    I can''t help but hold my breath. As several people work together, the overwhelming Qi force, like a huge mountain, is pressing on my shoulder. I have to rush out vigorous Qi and form a barrier around my body to resist the compression of Qi force.


    "BAM BAM." Soon, it was like the essence of Qi, which bombarded my vigorous Qi shield and made a sound of gold and iron.


    "Congenitally vigorous Qi?!" At this time, the strong man could not help but draw his face. As a master of eight grades, he also had vigorous Qi, but it belonged to the latter day.


    Although it''s just a word difference, it''s a big difference. Generally speaking, only when we reach the level of master Jiupin, or even higher, can we realize the innate vigorous Qi.


    This kind of threshold is almost equal to the half step immortal. As the top three fierce people in the Vajra gate, he knows what the inborn vigorous Qi means. He can''t hide the envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    No matter how solid it is, it''s impossible to resist the oppression of the seven masters of Huajin, but the innate vigorous Qi is different. It''s just like the protective cover of the real immortal elites. At least in terms of strength, they can''t take any advantage of it.


    this congenital Gang spirit, must strengthen the internal strength to the extreme, then mobilizes the heaven and earth natural Qi, forms the armor shield which can attack and defend in vitro, is the symbol which the internal strength warrior constructs for the Mahayana.


    Just in a breath, these people suddenly arrived, and I didn''t rush to use the Golden Snake sword, and I punched them.


    It seems like a common fist technique, but it''s very learned. After understanding the essence of Longquan, I tried to rub the eight pole fist, learn from each other''s strong points and make up for the weak points. A more refined fist technique was born. It can be said that it has both attack and defense, and almost no flaws can be found.


    "Be careful." The guy of King Kong gate could not help crying out. He felt something wrong at the first time and hurriedly reminded these companions.


    But, this master is too high, compared with speed and strength, this lightning flint, my fist strength has poured out.


    "Boom." At first, I bumped into elder Zhu''s Hua gu Mian palm. The ripple like palm force seemed to be the sea with no bottom. My invincible fist force was constantly fighting and circling. Soon, the two forces scattered, accompanied by a sudden wind.


    The strong man of the King Kong gate made a movement change against the common sense in the mid air, and forcibly stopped his attack. The rest of them were not so lucky. My simple fist was at least equivalent to the hard blow of the strong in the middle and late stage of Huajin. Even if they fought hard, they also retreated more than ten steps. What''s more, their strength was a little weak, which made them dizzy Dazzled, the body looks a little shaky, on the contrary, I am standing in the original place.


    "Hiss." After seeing the war situation clearly, the people took a breath of cool air. They never thought that they could break my defense after preliminary confrontation!


    In fact, the quick fist technique just now cost me two or three percent of my strength. Fortunately, it has a certain deterrent effect.


    "This boy is a double cultivation of Qi and martial arts!" Elder Zhu frowned and his face became a little dignified.


    "Not only that, but also he has mastered the most orthodox Yijinjing. Look at the circulation of Baiji''s inborn vigorous Qi, which is obviously the sign of the sixth week of Yijinjing! Congenitally vigorous Qi, even our sect leader can''t do it... "The strong man of King Kong sect could not help but sigh."The most orthodox Yijinjing? Isn''t that only the inner disciples of Shaolin can practice? Brother Ma, are you wrong! " Questions were soon raised.


    "It can''t be wrong. The founder of the gate of King Kong once practiced in Shaolin and left his experience. There is a record about the Yijinjing!" "Elder Zhu, I think this man should be introduced to Shaolin. They must be interested," continued the man, who was called brother Ma, shaking his head


    "Nonsense, let''s go back to the same code. No matter how excellent he is, he can''t get rid of the identity of the people in the evil way. You can''t think about it. Shaolin is a famous sect. How can we accept him?" Elder Zhu said angrily.

 Chapter 1346

    It''s obvious that elder Zhu doesn''t want to give me such a chance. In contrast, the man with the surname of MA in the Vajra clan is very open-minded. After all, in this situation, I am opposite to them. It''s very rare that he can put himself in consideration for me.


    After elder Zhu''s reprimand, the strong man fell into silence. He was only a member of the five poisons alliance, and he could not clearly oppose elder Zhu, or else he would suffer, even the King Kong gate behind him.


    Soon, elder Zhu''s eyes fell on me, and she said, "devil, I admit you have some abilities, but you need to understand your situation and be the enemy of our five poisons cult. It''s not a wise move. Now it''s too late to repent."


    It''s not that elder Zhu is careful. In his mind, he still hopes that I can return to the five poisons cult. In this way, there are three levels of elixir to enjoy. The status of the five poisons cult in the Wulin can also be further improved.


    Although the most direct measure of the strength of the Wulin sects is the number of the land immortals, it is undeniable that each sect needs a mainstay of strength, and this, in addition to the wise decision-making of the management, depends on the level of the alchemist.


    Even the five poisons sect has only one third-order pharmacist, and the rest are all second-order pharmacists. Generally, there are more than ten third-order elixirs every month. The internal digestion is extremely tense, and the typical wolf is more fleshy.


    In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of the five poisons alliance, the five poisons cult promised to give them some excellent cultivation resources on a regular basis. But later, the five poisons cult broke the agreement, and it''s no wonder that these members put an end to paying tribute. After all, a slap in the face doesn''t ring.


    Seeing that I didn''t rush to make a statement, elder Zhu thought that I could not help shaking, and then he said, "to tell you the truth, we were worried about hurting you just now, so we only used less than 50% of the skill. If you don''t know the face, you will die young today, understand?"


    This remark revealed a full threat, but I didn''t take it seriously. I said with a smile, "ha ha, since I came to you on my own initiative, I didn''t want to go back."


    In the face of my response, the faces of these people are not very good-looking, especially elder Zhu. At least he has some prestige in the Wulin. I am just a Jianghu boy, but I don''t give him face one after another.


    "Well, you think I''m kidding you, right? Let''s do it together. We don''t need to be merciful. We''ll be done if we die. " Elder Zhu''s eyes are full of linglie''s killing intention.


    Although elder Zhu gave the order, the other six people hesitated a little, looked at each other, and could read each other''s mind from their eyes.


    "First of all, I''ll find a chance to kill him!" Elder Zhu waved and stepped back two steps.


    Next, there was a particularly interesting scene. The five poisons alliance also backed away.


    "Er?" Zhu Chang''s face was stiff. He looked back at them and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Elder Zhu, it''s not that we don''t listen to your orders. The young man''s strength is unfathomable. It''s not that we have deep blood feuds. We don''t have to beg for our own troubles!" Soon someone explained.


    The rest of them nodded their heads, their faces full of fear.


    "Damn, are you all so timid? This kid is also a little thick skinned. With the strength of seven of us, even the half step immortal level high people can''t take advantage of him. What''s more, he''s a hairy kid! " Elder Zhu said cursing and made a rational analysis.


    To tell you the truth, after the fight just now, I really realized the strength of the workers in the Wulin. If each of them goes all out, I can only have the power of the first world war if I take out the Golden Snake sword and show the seven magic weapons.


    As elder Zhu said, I''m only good at defense. Although dragon boxing is powerful, it just gathers the secret meaning of Jianghu boxing and doesn''t have many advantages against people in the Wulin.


    "Elder Zhu, you''re right, but as a member of the Wulin, we shouldn''t treat him like this no matter out of benevolence, righteousness or conscience!" The man of King Kong gate could not help but retort.


    "Hello, Ma Dali, I just said clearly. Is this kid from the devil kingdom? It''s just that he''s so hidden that you can''t see it. It''s the blame and responsibility of everyone in the Wulin to eradicate the people in the evil way, but you''re pushing back three or four. You''re very bossy. This matter will be spread out. How can you stand in the Wulin in the future? " Elder Zhu said scornfully.


    "Well, elder Zhu, I think it''s funny that you said that. If he is really a member of the devil Kingdom, why did he recruit him again and again?" Ma Dali is a little sad.


    , when Zhu heard this, he could not help but look at his face and said, "is it hard to understand?" In the evil way, people are sinful. Although we can do things for the heaven and wipe out him at one stroke, this kid has one skill. If he can be used by our famous and decent sects, he can also make the best of his goods and talents. In a sense, he can also help him to eliminate the inner demons. "


    There is no doubt that elder Zhu''s words are just reasonable in their eyes. It''s just like going to the kiln to find a younger sister. People are so narrow-minded that they splash dirty water crazily if they don''t give them enough money.Of course, two of these six people are always wavering, that is, master Qiu and Zoucheng Yun, who had conflicts with me before.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. As long as I''m willing to fight with my husband side by side, my five poisons cult will never treat you badly in the future. On the contrary, those who are greedy for life and fear of death and hesitant, including the sect behind them, will no longer be members of our five poisons alliance from now on." Elder Zhu waved and said seriously.


    Under this pressure, four people came to Zhu Chang''s body one after another, including Zoucheng Yun and master Qiu.

 Chapter 1347

    In addition to Ma Dali of the King Kong gate, there is another plain looking man.


    Elder Zhu glanced at him at will, and the man was in a panic. He quickly explained, "elder Zhu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t stop. His fist just now hurt me. Even if I join you, it won''t help. It may also become a burden. Considering this, I didn''t stand in the past."


    "Oh, well, I thought it was the wings of your Haoqi hall that were hard and didn''t need the protection of the five poisons cult." Elder Zhu replied with a slight understatement.


    "Aha, how can it be? Seriously, a little guy like this who doesn''t drink with respect and doesn''t eat with penalty wine, I''ve seen him upset for a long time, but his strength is limited. Please elder Zhu Haihan more." This man is also very smart. He is obviously greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is reasonable.


    Elder Zhu doesn''t care about anything, and his eyes fall on Ma Dali. "How do you do? Are you wings hard or hurt?"


    "No, I just can''t stand Zhu Chang''s calm nature. Although I am a member of the Vajra gate, I can''t represent the Vajra gate and expel me from the five poisons alliance, but please don''t involve the Vajra gate." It has to be said that this simple and honest looking man has an admirable quality.


    At least he didn''t lose the principle and bottom line like these people. I can''t help but have association. If I stand in his position, can I have such courage.


    "Well, you have seed. Although the five poisons alliance has always been in charge of Tang Changlao, I have the right to expel you as a traitor for him. Get out of here and don''t let me see you later." Elder Zhu said coldly.


    There is also a very important reason why he is in a hurry to drive Ma Dali away. Compared with other people, the strength of Ma Dali is one level higher. Therefore, elder Zhu is worried that Ma Dali is not only on my side, but also on the wrong side of the road.


    If it is two enemies and five enemies, the result is really hard to say.


    I don''t know what madness Ma Dali has sent, but he disobeyed orders at the critical moment.


    Although elder Zhu made a face-to-face statement, Ma Dali didn''t mean to leave.


    "Ma Dali, I now warn you that if you dare to help him, not only King Kong gate will suffer, including your relatives and friends, will be implicated. You should weigh it up yourself, and I will give you all." Elder Zhu pointed at him and shouted.


    The latter couldn''t help frowning. Unexpectedly, elder Zhu reacted so fiercely. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    "It''s OK, brother. I can beat them alone." At this time, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    If Ma Dali joins in their camp, I actually have a very low victory. Unless I play all the cards, and now I have no powerful opponent, I naturally have greater hope.


    "Hum, devil way boy, you will know how to speak out. I want you to know how powerful it is." Elder Zhu''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. In an instant, he had a pair of three forks in his hand, which bloomed in a quiet cold light. He felt invincible.


    "The best weapon!"


    I frowned. This old man is worthy of being a senior member of the five poisons cult. When he started, he was not ordinary. The rest of them also showed their sharp weapons. By contrast, their weapons rank was slightly inferior. Most of them were middle-class weapons, but also top-grade ones. Several light weapons were shining together, which brought people a never-ending visual shock.


    You should know that in the Jianghu, a middle-class weapon is very good, which often represents all the details of a martial arts aristocratic family. This top-class weapon can''t be hoisted. Unless it is the leader of all major forces, it''s difficult to have a top-class weapon.


    In terms of the details, the Wulin school has its advantages that can not be underestimated, and the strength of the people in the Wulin can be said to be a solid snowball, especially solid. It is not easy to find the flaws in a short time. If you choose hard to meet hard, it is not easy to get cheap.


    In other words, in addition to elder Zhu, the strength of the remaining several people can also be comparable to that of the leaders of the six major martial arts schools. It seems that they are only a person in the management level in their own sects, and they are definitely not alone.


    Rao is so. They also need to depend on the five poisons cult. We can imagine how high the environment and threshold of the whole Wulin are.


    After such an analysis, I have a preliminary understanding of the overall situation of Wulin, and I feel that I am just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    But fortunately, even though I''m not impressive now, I''m still young. This is a big capital. Besides, my Zhenwu seven Jue has only reached the third form. One day, I will stand at a height enough for them to look up to!


    These people can''t wait to take out their own swords. They are eager to try, and they don''t rush to start. Instead, they look at elder Zhu. In fact, they have some concerns. They are worried that elder Zhu treats himself as cannon fodder and even works for others foolishly. They don''t want to die in peace.


    Elder Zhu didn''t have any nonsense. He kept pouring power into the three forks. In a short time, from the two short forks, one after another, he came to me quickly.


    Each of them contains a blow no less than that of the strong in the middle of Huajin. Obviously, it''s a must kill skill attached to top-grade weapons.Seeing that elder Zhu is so serious, the other four people are not ambiguous. They control the blades one after another. With the previous lessons, they have learned wisdom. No matter how strong my body is, as long as I don''t fight close to you, I won''t suffer too much. Even if I spend more energy, it''s worth it.


    In the face of this general offensive of bombardment, I dare not take out a little. My mind moved and my little partner, Golden Snake sword, was summoned.


    "Buzz." When the Golden Snake sword leaped out, it was accompanied by a crisp sound, which made people listen to the full of war and blood boiling. However, the sharp tools they used showed a decadent momentum in an instant, even a little out of control.

 Chapter 1348

    "This is the magic soldier?!" The color of Zhu Chang''s face changed greatly. He could obviously feel that the three forks in his hand were shaking, just like people were shaking. From this point, it was enough to explain the problem.


    Even if you meet a strong opponent, the top-grade sharp weapon will not shudder, unless it is a better class of the same kind, so to speak, it can only be the legendary magic soldier!


    Soon, elder Zhu saw the special-shaped dagger in my hand, and his expression became more and more strange. "Boy, why is the treasure of five poison sect in your hand?"


    "You''re wrong. This is not the one you teach five poisons." I curled my mouth and said angrily.


    As a senior member of the five poisons cult, elder Zhu naturally knows that when the Golden Snake sword is lost, it is only a damaged medium-sized weapon. Frankly speaking, it is a little more powerful than the ordinary inferior weapon, but it can''t go to the hall of elegance.


    As a result, I had a common trick. I took out the Golden Snake sword of Shenbing rank, which made his eyes almost stare out. The other people''s faces were not much better.


    "Ha ha, let you see the power of the Golden Snake sword!"


    I didn''t give them a chance to react. I held the Golden Snake sword tightly. As the head of the sword moved, my body also whirled rapidly.


    "The Golden Snake Dance!"


    Soon, from the front end of the Golden Snake sword, there were countless fierce snakes. Their eyes were red and sharp fangs, as if they could tear the air.


    The situation of moths and fire immediately put unprecedented pressure on elder Zhu and others.


    The power of magic soldiers can''t be underestimated. Today, although I''m just the early cultivation of Huajin, I have the stamina and stamina of the seventh level master. With the help of magic soldiers, if I''m elder Zhu, who is the peak of Huajin, I don''t take advice at all. Even if he has four powerful helpers, I can''t be crushed.


    Soon, these people were in a state of anxiety. These fierce little golden snakes kept tearing at their bodies. Although they were dispersed at the first time, they were still injured more or less.


    At the same time, elder Zhu didn''t forget to take his hair to fight back, but I saw through one by one and made an effective response.


    It''s just a minute or two. I can''t fight with them. The whole person has entered into a wonderful state of concentration, and the reaction power has reached an unprecedented level of rapidity. Although I have also received several moves, it has not hurt the root.


    In the process of fighting, my senses in all aspects seem to be awakened. The blood essence of pure Yang in my body is constantly circulating. Although I am only fighting alone, I have shown the momentum of one man at a time!


    "The first person in the Jianghu, it''s worthy of reputation!" Ma Dali on one side couldn''t help exclaiming that this strength, not to mention in the Jianghu, has a place even in the Wulin.


    Elder Zhu''s strength is at least in the top ten of the five poisons cult. Facing a young man in the Jianghu, he has no courage to fight alone. Moreover, the heartbreaker he is proud of is inexplicably cracked.


    Now with a few helpers, we can only play equally. Although this kid has half of the fighting power from the Golden Snake sword, for the martial arts, luck is also a part of strength. The rarity of the magic weapons is only clear to the people in the Wulin. Such weapons will never yield to a mediocre generation.


    However, with the fighting in full swing, I also found the corresponding problems. The five of them cooperated well, but they could attack and defend. I couldn''t find a proper breakthrough, and I had to deal with it all the time, which was not a good omen.


    After all, there are so many enemies. If you come to the wheel tactics with me, I can''t bear it. And it''s obvious that elder Zhu is immortal. He may want to kill me and take the Golden Snake sword back to recover his life. In this way, he will surely have a qualitative leap in the position of the five poisons cult.


    After a short hesitation, I made a decision.


    Soon, I was surging the double strength of my body, gathering in the Golden Snake sword. The body of the sword was emitting a little blue light. At the next moment, I stepped on my feet and jumped up several meters to dive and stab elder Zhu.


    "Come and protect me." Elder Zhu immediately panicked. In this way, I just gave up my defensive posture and simply attacked.


    In fact, apart from elder Zhu, several other people can attack me at this stage, and in this state, it''s not easy to defend, but in this way, elder Zhu will fight me with his own strength.


    Because Zhu Changlao also knew that I was physically superior, so he did not dare to act rashly, so he asked for help.


    In a short time, they set up their own swords, just like a solid shield. However, the sword rain attack that I applied absorbed the essence of the first form of the seven wonders of true martial arts, which has the characteristics of all pervasiveness. This is better than the direct application of true martial arts, because it is not easy to be detected, and it can play a destructive force of 67%.


    Although it''s only 67%, it''s enough.


    "BAM BAM." Soon, a harsh sound came and went.


    It lasted for a few seconds, and only heard a bang. Except for elder Zhu, the four people were blasted a few meters away. This sharp afterwave, like sharp, also cut my skin.At the next moment, My Golden Snake sword is mounted on three forks, accompanied by the shining fire. Although it''s a pair of top-grade weapons, it''s eclipsed in the face of the Golden Snake sword.


    Under the pressure of great power, the height of elder Zhu''s arm continued to drop. That was the moment when I strengthened the impact again.


    "Deng." This pair of three forks fell in response, looking at my golden snake sword, to stab elder Zhu''s chest, and his whole body suddenly flickered with a yellow luster. Under the impact of high strength, his upper body clothing turned to pieces.


    There was a turtle shell like smooth soft armor on his upper body. Soon, the blade of the sword shifted and plunged into elder Zhu''s arm. He snorted and clapped it with one hand, which contained amazing poison.


    I gnawed my teeth and took the chance. With the blood flying all over the place, elder Zhu''s arm fell to the ground and his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 1349

    "Hum." At this time, elder Zhu, because of the sudden sharp pain, let his face some ferocity, even distortion.


    Seeing the arm still moving on the ground, several people beside me were frightened. They didn''t expect that I was so decisive. The old man in front of me was not a cat and a dog, but the four elders of the five poisons cult. It''s nice to unload one of his arms, but it''s equivalent to completely offending the five poisons cult, and must bear endless anger.


    Although I feel sympathy for me, but more fear and fear, since I have the courage to treat elder Zhu like this, I can also sharpen my sword against them!


    At the previous moment, they all thought that this kid was already a chicken in the manger. However, when the Golden Snake sword appeared, with its solid body, it was hard to fight with the five of them. It was inconceivable that I was falling into a declining situation, but I was looking for opportunities. Taking advantage of their carelessness, I took the initiative to launch to elder Zhu Attack, and give him a fatal blow.


    If it wasn''t for the superior tortoise shell soft armour, Zhu Changlao would have become a corpse absolutely. In other words, Zhu Changlao, who lost an arm, would have greatly reduced his fighting power, and the situation of the stalemate would have been clear.


    There''s no doubt that they were shocked. It''s a challenge that can''t be completed, but this kid did it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the blessing of Golden Snake sword, his personal strength can rival that of barehanded half step immortal!


    These people can not help but secretly marvel that the divine soldiers are invincible indeed. They have increased their combat effectiveness at least one or two levels, which is worth the decades of hard work of the martial artists.


    Even if they can''t envy, they don''t dare to show it.


    Elder Zhu looked at me pitifully. That hatred could not be concealed. Now he is no longer my opponent, but the anger in his heart makes elder Zhu unbearable. He had a burning idea.


    Of course, this idea just flashed by. Even in the short time of burning the blood essence, he gained the advantage. Even if he was a slap in the head, it would be hard to put it out. When the blood essence was exhausted, he would become a real soft persimmon, and there would be no end to it.


    "Devil way kid, you treat me like this. You are against Wudu cult and the whole Wulin. You are dead!" Zhu Chang shouted, his body trembling. It was easy to see his fierce anger.


    "You''re the first to bully, I''m just self-defense." I shrugged and said, dismissing.


    "Buzz." Before elder Zhu opened his mouth, he heard a faint vibration. It seemed that his mobile phone rang.


    Feeling the vibration in his trouser pocket, elder Zhu frowned, but now he is facing an awkward problem. His mobile phone is in his left trouser pocket, but he just lost his left hand, so he can only take it out with his right hand, which he can''t reach for a long time. He simply surged a force of energy, and the mobile phone slowly floated out. This scene, in the eyes of the public, looks particularly sad and desolate Elder Zhu''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    The latter couldn''t help but blush and wish he had made a bottom hole to drill in. He looked at the mobile phone and found that several missed calls. Because the previous fight was too fierce, he directly ignored the weak tremor.


    These several missed calls, all from elder Tang of five poisons cult. He just wanted to call back, and elder Tang called again.


    "Hello, Zhu, where are you?" Elder Tang asked impatiently.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Elder Zhu is in a bad mood at the moment, so he has no good attitude.


    "No, I just want to ask. You didn''t have any trouble with that kid, did you?" Mr. Tang asked directly.


    "That kid..." elder Zhu murmured to himself.


    "Yes, it''s the villa style that is famous in the Jianghu recently, has won the rookie king of the year in the list of heroes, and is also known as the light of hope of people in the Jianghu." Tang Changlao has a series of descriptions and appellations. Hearing that elder Zhu''s scalp is numb, he has some doubts. Tang changalways doesn''t know the situation here, otherwise, how can he say it so extravagantly.


    Sure enough, elder Zhu took a look and found that Ma Dali of the Vajra gate looked at him with a little pride. Most of it was this guy who told the news.


    In fact, people who are familiar with the five poisons cult all know that the relationship between Tang Changlao and elder Zhu has not been harmonious, and their positions in the sect are different, but generally speaking, Tang Changlao is more popular.


    "Old Pifu, do you have any dignity? As for praising a Jianghu boy like this? Now I find a serious problem. He is the one in the devil''s way! " Elder Zhu said scornfully.


    "Hey, I''m just being fair and realistic. Besides, I forgot to tell you one thing. The death of Qingyun Dharma protector is not actually caused by the people in the devil kingdom. It''s just that he and Zhuangfeng have some differences. They have a fair fight. They can''t blame each other. But after our senior management''s discussion, they decided to keep the secret. Hey, you haven''t answered me yet. Have you looked for me That kid''s trouble. " Elder Zhuang asked curiously.


    "Lying groove, old man, you know what you''re asking, and you didn''t say it early, which made me happy, and also..." elder Zhu almost said his current situation, but found it hard to speak, and didn''t know how much information Ma Dali reported to elder Tang."Go to the leader quickly. This kid defied the authority of the five poisons cult. It''s unforgivable. As an elder, I ask the leader to punish him as soon as possible." Elder Zhu changed the subject.


    "Are you sure you want to find the Pope?" Elder Tang''s tone is somewhat strange.


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." Elder Zhu said anxiously that he was really worried. If I could give him a happy hand now, he would probably die with injustice.


    In his opinion, as long as the Pope knows about it, he will surely hold justice for him.


    "Well, the Pope is right next to me. If you have anything, just say it."

 Chapter 1350

    "What, you old man didn''t lie to me? If I don''t want to send a message, I''ll just call myself. " Zhu Chang said with old breath.


    "Fourth, I heard your conversation just now. Although I didn''t contact the young man, I don''t think I would take the initiative to find fault with you because of his work style." Soon, there was a voice from the other end of the phone.


    "GA." Elder Zhu was stunned at first, and then he was embarrassed with capital letters. He is really the leader!


    "In fact, the thing is like this, the people of our five poisons alliance were bullied at the Jiangwu exchange meeting. I happened to be in the capital city, and then I made the decision for them. I found this kid. At the beginning, I was kind and persuasive. With a tolerant heart, I recruited him to join our five poisons cult. This kid refused to say anything, but he was also very arrogant and domineering, so we There are some contradictions... "Elder Zhu said with a stiff head, listening to the tone of the Pope, it seems that he had some meaning of turning his elbow out.


    "Well, people may be used to worldly life. I''m afraid they can''t adapt after entering the Wulin sect. Why do you force them? Don''t you say that the talents we can''t get from the five poisons sect must be destroyed by ourselves? I didn''t teach you that. " The five poisons cult leader has some blame.


    Elder Zhu suddenly felt a bit of a headache. "By the way, the master, I almost forgot to tell you that the Golden Snake sword, the treasure of our five poisons sect, is in his hand, and it reappears the power of the divine soldiers. I just want to bring the divine soldiers back to the five poisons sect, so I''m more rash."


    "Elder Tang and I have discussed this for a long time. When the Golden Snake sword was lost a few years ago, it was only a damaged medium-class weapon. It would take at least ten years to polish it into a top-grade weapon, not to mention a magic weapon. That''s a myth. You should also be aware of this problem. So, the one of our five poisons cult The Golden Snake sword is just a forgery. What the young man has should be the existing orphan. We can''t distort the facts and look too small. " Said the Pope.


    "GA." People can''t help but be shocked and look at each other. As the members of the five poisons alliance, they seldom touch the leader. After all, the level is a little lower. But they also know how the leader is. How can he become such a counsellor when he is a big man with a lot of ambition.


    It''s not pleasant to say. Even if you confuse black and white and say that the Golden Snake sword belongs to the five poisons cult, I''m afraid there is no one in the Wulin to refute it. This great opportunity is not grasped, but it is blindly partial to outsiders.


    Is it fear that this boy''s strength is not successful? However, they think carefully that the five poisons cult leader is a real immortal in the world, with extraordinary and unfathomable means.


    Even though this kid has the Golden Snake sword, his lethality is probably equal to that of the half step immortal. The difference between him and the five poisons cult leader is not a little bit.


    However, if the wise man thinks about it a little, he will have a clue. The Golden Snake sword is a unique weapon, but if he approaches this kid, he will give it directly to other Wulin schools. Then the five poison sect will be embarrassed.


    After all, if we have this holy soldier, the strength of the leader will surely rise to a higher level, including the influence of the five poisons cult, which is also expected to become a sunrise.


    In fact, Tang Changlao and other people have been discussing this with the five poisons cult leader. It seems that the five poisons cult is able to deal with it now, but maybe there are other forces behind the boy. If he can''t knock himself to death with a stick, he will probably have a chance to work hard and taste gall. When the boy grows up completely, the five poisons cult won''t have any good fruit.


    Although it has been suggested that, while I am still weak, the strong of the five poisons cult will come out and get the Golden Snake sword, which will usher in an unprecedented era of five poisons.


    However, after careful consideration, the religious leader made this prudent decision. It''s better to have more friends than one enemy, because looking back on the past, this kid will never actively provoke anyone. On the contrary, those who are against him will not have a good end in the end.


    To a certain extent, that kid is Nan Yun''s prodigious genius, and Nan Yun is the foundation of five poisons cult. Now that kid is deeply loved by the people of Nan Yun. If he does this, whether he succeeds or not, he will bear endless names.


    It''s a good thing to say that once it succeeds, Wudu sect may even be removed from the Wulin sect. After all, those with ulterior motives have been looking for opportunities to grasp the braids of Wudu sect. Because of this, the leader of Wudu sect has been very strict in the past two years.


    He can''t take such a big risk, so he chose to pull me together. Although he can''t directly solicit like elder Zhu, he can indirectly handle the relationship.


    "Lord, when did you change your temper? Didn''t you often remind us that in the critical moment, we have to do everything for the benefit of others?" Elder Zhu''s expression of crying without tears, which was too helpless, led to his indiscriminate words, and even lost his original calm and wisdom.


    Hearing this, the religious master was angry. He didn''t speak for a long time to create a good image for himself. No matter whether elder Zhu had a public address or not, we are all martial artists. If we want to eavesdrop, we can definitely get word for word.


    As a result, elder Zhu said this as if he were a despicable villain."Well, you don''t have to come back. From today on, you are no longer the four elders of my five poisons cult. You are dead or alive, and you have nothing to do with my five poisons cult!" Said the Pope, holding back his anger.


    "Ah..." elder Zhu shuddered with fear, and a layer of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Although the rest of the guys were gloating, they didn''t dare to say a word. They were more uneasy. If the five poisons cult leader came down, they could not bear it.


    "Lord, listen to me..." elder Zhu said impatiently.


    "Dudu." This embarrassing hanging tone interrupted his explanation. Elder Zhu made several calls, but no one answered. Finally, he was directly drawn into the blacklist.


    He made a plop, knelt down to me, and prayed for me.


    "Zhuang Feng, can you help me to say something good? The master respects you so much. As long as you say something nice, I have a chance to return to the five poisons cult. "


    "Ah, elder Zhu, what did I say about you? I just wanted to kill me. Now I need my help. I''m sorry, I''m not that generous. " I waved.


    "No, I have a lot of good things here. Look, heartbreaking powder and life extending ointment... As long as you call the religious master, all these belong to you!"

 Chapter 1351

    Elder Zhu was speechless at once. Looking back, he did it himself. Even though his original intention was to consider the future discovery of Wudu cult, he unconsciously offended a vicious role.


    Even though the Pope gave up on him, in fact, Zhu Changlao knew that even if he was not expelled from the sect by the Pope, he would be treated unfairly when he went back, and then he would be even more disgraceful. After all, he was a group of familiar faces.


    Perhaps from the moment when he received master Qiu''s call for help, there was a certain number in the dark.


    After trying to understand, elder Zhu was a little gray. Suddenly, the whole man seemed to be several years old. His eyes were empty, and then he gave out a crazy laugh.


    Then, he turned around and hobbled away. I hesitated for a moment and didn''t block his way. I felt that Zhu Changlao was pitiful. Although he wanted to kill me, everyone had different positions and didn''t say right or wrong.


    In fact, even I didn''t expect that the five poisons cult leader would protect me so much, which should be attributed to the chips I won for myself. I said that not long ago in Zhenwu Pavilion, I somehow turned around the world and killed Qingyun Dharma protector in a counter attack manner. The scene at that time shocked Tang Changlao. In front of the cult leader, he dared not hide anything. After learning the truth, he dared not hide it , the pope had a strong interest in me, dug out my growth process, after some analysis, he still chose forbearance.


    It can only be said that every step of my growth, there are a lot of big people concerned, which is not a bad thing for me, but a way to spur.


    With the departure of elder Zhu, those guys were embarrassed. It''s hard to sit still. They looked at each other and could feel each other''s uneasiness. Soon, someone took the lead in responding. The goods were made in the same way. They wanted to imitate old Zhu''s madness. With a leading example, the rest followed suit. In addition to Ma Dali of King Kong, those five It''s a bit spectacular for individuals to pretend to be crazy, but their acting skills are not vivid enough to make them laugh.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" I turned my mouth and said angrily. Obviously, they want to win my sympathy and leave here early.


    Hearing this, they were embarrassed and trembled, waiting for my verdict.


    "Come on, you are only ordered to act. Although you have a bad heart, you haven''t committed a serious crime yet. You can do it yourself in the future." I waved my hand. Just now, Zhu Chang''s madness gave me some touch. To be fair, I am not a cold and heartless person. On the contrary, as long as I am good to me, I will double my reward.


    I used to be kind-hearted and soft hearted to those who tried to plot and kill me, but later I found that it would not work. It is likely that my magnanimity would become fear and ridicule in the eyes of the enemy, so that I would be secretly murdered.


    There is no doubt that Guan Lao''s death is the best example. Although I''m not sure who did it, I have some ideas about whether I can find out the real culprit.


    These people thanked me for a while, and then they slipped away. Soon, only me and Ma Dali were left.


    In his face, there is a kind of admiration, which makes me a little embarrassed. People who don''t know think I have a problem with my orientation.


    Then, I walked over with great strides and hugged my fist. "Thank you brother Ma for just standing by. It''s really chivalrous and honest."


    But as soon as I finished, I felt that the words seemed inappropriate, but I didn''t mean to belittle him.


    "Brother Zhuang is joking. I''m just a consultant." Ma Dali shook his head and smiled bitterly. Up to now, he regretted a little bit. If the man just stood on my side completely, 2v5 would definitely win easily. Although I took off elder Zhu''s arm, there were many wounds on my body.


    What''s more, Ma Dali can be sure that even if he did that, up to now, not only will he not be beaten down by the people of the five poisons cult, but also will welcome the good feeling and praise of the cult leader. In this way, the King Kong sect will become the biggest winner, not to say how arrogant, at least in the future, in the five poisons League, he will definitely have the right to speak and weight.


    So, sometimes, a lot of things can be decided in a single reading, but in other words, Ma Dali is very glad that he didn''t listen to elder Zhu''s words, or he would be as servile as those people.


    "No, no, it''s not your fault. Everyone''s position is different. From your point of view, it''s precious to be able to do so. Come on, take this." I said seriously, with some admiration. When I turned my hand, I took out a bottle of pills.


    "Ah, brother Zhuang, what are you doing?" Ma Dali is a little flattered.


    "This is the third-order congealing pill. You can use it. Take it." I put it into his hands, but it''s nothing else. Ma Dali''s strength is second only to that of elder Zhu. His breath is quite calm, and he is also an internal martial artist. Although his body hardness is not comparable to that of me, if I cooperate with elder Zhu and them to act as a solid front row, even if I use the second form of "seven wonders of real martial arts", I will only win 40% of the battle, after all, I''ve shown almost all my skills, and I''m almost invincible.The only disadvantage of elder Zhu and others is that they lose in defense. They blindly choose to advance, but neglect defense. The existence of Ma Dali can undoubtedly make up for this. Fortunately, he has a strong conscience and breaks with elder Zhu and others under great pressure at the critical moment, so I can have a first taste of success.


    Thank him very much. That''s natural.


    Although Ma Dali still wanted to refuse, I was adamant and patted him on the shoulder. "If you don''t hold it, it''s too few. And I can tell you clearly that I don''t give anything in Zhuangfeng, as long as I''m willing to, I can look up to each other, OK?"

 Chapter 1352

    Ma Dali can''t help but smile a little bitterly. Looking at my attitude, he also knows how difficult it is. This congealing elixir pill is of great benefit to those who have internal strength. As the elder of the King Kong sect, he usually only takes the second-order elixir pill. After all, the third-order elixir pill is rare.


    Even the third-order pharmacist can''t guarantee the fixed output. To be frank, there are many lucky ingredients in it. Besides, I took out a whole bottle directly. Although the value of ninglidan is a little lower than that of ningqidan, it''s not much lower. This bottle of Lingdan, even a hundred million yuan.


    Ma Dali took the elixir with trembling and awe. He is confident that with this elixir, he is expected to impact the real world of half a step!


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhuang." Ma Dali excitedly holds me.


    "It''s OK. You deserve it. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." I waved.


    "OK, brother Zhuang, take a walk." Ma Dali nodded in a hurry.


    I just started walking, stopped walking again, and then looked at the broken arm under the ground, "by the way, you remember to deal with this, shouldn''t it be ok?"


    If passers-by passes by and sees this thing, they must call the police.


    "It''s easy to say." Ma Dali calls out a piece of Rune paper, surging with an internal force. The rune paper jumps up, just touches the broken arm, and burns directly. Only in a few breaths, it burns to ashes.


    I said hello to Ma Dali and left here in a hurry.


    Before long, I went back to my house and couldn''t wait to take out the soul bottle. I haven''t seen her for such a short time. Night maid seems to be haggard, and her face is full of unhealthy whiteness.


    "Hello, witch, I forgot to ask you something last time." I went straight to the subject.


    However, nightmares don''t pay attention to me. Seeing her sad look, I can''t help but feel sympathy.


    "I met the young master of Zhangjia in the street, but the gun suddenly went off. The most important thing is that I felt the power of darkness, which should be done by the people in your evil way?" I continued.


    Night Ji devil''s daughter still does not speak, just like a mute.


    "Hey, talk to you. Don''t play dumb!" I shook the soul bottle for a while. Suddenly, the nightmares lost their balance and their delicate bodies moved back and forth.


    In fact, it''s like I grabbed a small pet and locked it in a bottle. It''s just a pet. It''s special.


    "What do you want to do, shake my mother to death?" Night Ji evil woman is angry not to hit a place, scold way.


    Although she has become a prisoner of mine, it doesn''t affect her temper. Obviously, after I picked the red pill, the nightmares lost their will to survive. To put it bluntly, life is loveless.


    Of course, I got a promotion that can''t be ignored, especially the powerful dark power in the Dantian. As long as I spend some time to kill, when I face the blood devil, I also have a few points to win. After all, being familiar with the enemy''s power is a way to find another way.


    "Why don''t you answer me all the time? Would you please give me some respect?" I said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I don''t want to answer. You can kill me!" Night Ji said fiercely that if she still keeps her pure chastity, she may try to flatter me. In this way, things will change when the blood evil Lord saves her.


    But in this situation, she dare not expect anything more. She has only one hatred for me, but she can''t revenge me. This is the most angry thing.


    "I know you love blood devil, but have you ever thought about how many lives he carries on his body, because he is cruel and cold-blooded, and how many people are killed by others? You look so beautiful, don''t you have a little conscience? Or, in your eyes, he farts are fragrant? Typical brain powder! " I don''t have a good attitude, I said sarcastically.


    Night Ji''s pretty face was dizzy. "Bah, that''s a terrible thing to say."


    "Do you understand or not? By the way, I want to remind you that the science is very developed now. As long as you spend some money to go to the hospital, you can repair that layer of membrane painlessly. As long as you cooperate with me well, you can not only let you out, but also can go back to the old dream with the blood devil. How about? " Originally, I wanted to influence the nightmares at first, but I found that the Millennium marriage was not so persuasive. It would be a waste of breath to say more, as long as the nightmares could not listen.


    As soon as I heard about the old dream, the nightmares were excited. She even had a hallucination these days. After all, being alone in the soul bottle is boring. After I got familiar with the usage of the soul bottle, I could block the communication with the soul in the bottle.


    That is to say, there is no way for the nightmares to harass me. Even if they break their throats, I can''t hear them. So the nightmares faintly have hallucinations. It''s really hard for them to feel that their will is constantly consumed.


    "Really?" The night maid''s beautiful eyes have a trace of expression.


    "Yes, as long as you obey me, I''ll give you another soul lock pill, and then you can go to the hospital for repair surgery. Don''t think about things too complicated." I nodded."Well, then you say, how can I cooperate with you? By the way, I want to make it clear to you that as long as it is dangerous for the Lord, I will never do it. You can die this heart." Night Ji said solemnly.


    "If you don''t say it, I know. Let''s get down to business and answer the question I just asked." I rolled my eyes and shifted the subject.


    "Yes, the power of darkness you feel is just what I released. I wanted to plant money on your head, and then let your dog bite your dog. I didn''t expect your network to be so hard." Night Ji devil''s daughter readily admitted, she suddenly wanted to understand that if she could be stronger, wait for the opportunity to move, and then play a role of matching the inside and the outside, maybe the LORD would not abandon her.

 Chapter 1353

    After all, it''s a matter of the revival of the devil kingdom. She can''t be so depressed because she lost her virginity. And the night concubine always feels that the evil Lord of the blood demon hasn''t come to me. On the one hand, she''s afraid of my seven best weapons. On the other hand, she''s probably hoping that she can be a spy. In this way, she''ll do whatever she wants.


    Although repairing that layer of film may not be able to hide from Lord demon, it is undeniable that there will always be victims when the great cause of the devil kingdom is going to be brilliant. Since she is already a victim, why not break the jar and break it?


    In this short short clip, Nightie''s mind and thoughts have changed a lot. Because she lost the power of darkness, she is just a common soul now. However, the soul bottle itself is a kind of artifact, which has the function of separating the soul. Although it''s only weak, it makes Nightie very uncomfortable. So her survival needs to be provided by me Nourishing pills for maintenance.


    It''s not impossible to immunize the soul bottle, but it''s necessary for nightmares to gather their accomplishments and magic skills again. In the soul bottle, they basically don''t have this condition. The simplest and effective way is to slap with me and shoot inside, because I am pure Yang essence. You know, in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, there is always the saying of "drop blood and ten essence" To some extent, what men shoot out is also a kind of human blood essence.


    Although the effect is not as significant as pure Yang blood essence, it can not be ignored. Although night Ji doesn''t know any modern science, she has mastered many ancient secret methods. According to her judgment, as long as the frequency of Pa Pa has reached a certain number of times, she can not only restore some accomplishments, but also hope to reshape the body. This is what she used to do before It''s learned that although Lord demon is now lurking in Zhong Yuchen''s body, he has already possessed the conditions to rebuild the golden body, but he lacks some necessary natural materials and earth treasures.


    It''s because the body of Lord demon is damaged so badly that there are only dozens of residual senses left. So this process is very difficult and relatively long. Once it is successful, it can not only return to the peak, but also unify the Wulin easily. After all, people in the devil way have a general understanding of the martial arts environment today.


    Night Ji is not the same. In those days, the blood demon king used a special secret method to keep her complete consciousness. The only embarrassment is that her body can not bear the vicissitudes of thousands of years.


    Of course, the pure Yang blood essence is known as being able to create unlimited possible blood. There is absolutely a reason. That is to say, modern technology can even explore and even clone species through the fur of millions of years ago.


    Although the current technology is not perfect, but in a few years, all these problems are expected to be solved. In fact, the wisdom of the ancients can not be underestimated, especially some unsolved mysteries, which make a lot of scientists amazing and helpless.


    "Then tell me, why hasn''t blood devil been bothering me? Where is he now?" I kept asking questions.


    "I don''t know. Lord demon''s whereabouts are erratic, and his thoughts are beyond my comprehension." Night Ji evil woman shook her head, said is equal to did not say.


    "Oh, then I ask you, is there a mirror that can find the trace of blood devil?" I kept my eyes on her.


    Night Ji evil woman slightly a Leng, "seems to be, this I am not sure."


    From her eyes, I can''t see anything. That''s why I don''t feel quite right. The acting of nightmares is absolutely first-class. If I hadn''t seen the monitoring video of the bar, I couldn''t believe that Li Meiyu was occupied by her.


    When I mentioned the mirror of karma, the night concubine was obviously stunned for a while, which is enough to show that the burden of karma on the people in the evil way is not light. Combined with the words that night drunk told me, I always felt that something was ignored, but it can''t be said again.


    Next, I told the nightmares some big reasons. She didn''t seem to be so exclusive. After chatting for a long time, nightmares'' mood improved a lot. At least she didn''t talk to me for a while.


    It''s nice to have such a chat with you. I gave her some elixir when I saw that nightmares were not very good. Fortunately, she met me and would be split up by zhenhun bottle sooner or later.


    And this kind of continuous demand for pills, even a large Wulin sect, is not necessarily able to bear. Fortunately, my physique is different from that of ordinary people, and the efficiency of refining pills is like opening the door.


    When I got the pill, there was a smile on her face. To tell the truth, I felt better when I saw her happy. After all, I forcibly took away the virginity of Nightie. At that time, the scene of her tears was still vivid in my mind, and I was not as crazy as blood devil, and I felt a little guilty.


    The nightmares are locked in the bottle. The small shape is also unspeakable. It''s like a delicate doll, which also inspires my deep father''s love...


    just at this time, my mobile phone rings. Take a look, it''s Xie Shiqi who called. Originally, they have preliminarily completed the cancellation matters. Although Wang shiye is not willing to do it, But after searching for contacts, he found that he still couldn''t change this. Even his Laozi, who was far away from home, called back and asked him to cooperate. Xie Shiqi''s termination was small. In case Jiangdong group closed down, he would lose his wife and lose his army.In contrast, chairman Wang has a wider network of contacts. He consulted his friends in the official arena. The original words of the other side are: if Zhuang Feng wants to deal with Jiangdong group, it only needs a phone call to make them lose their money, and there will never be a chance to turn over.


    At that time, chairman Wang was scared to pee. He contacted Master Wang quickly and asked him to speed up the process of termination, which was smoothly solved.


    Xie Shiqi called me to invite me to dinner.

 Chapter 1354

    Before long, I hummed a tune and came to the restaurant where Xie shiqifa located. Although it was not very spacious from the outside, it gave people a unique style.


    I said hello to the usher, and a special waiter showed me the way. Soon, I came to the box.


    At this time, ran Jie and Xie Shiqi were chatting. Looking at their expressions, they seemed very happy. I took the initiative to say hello, "let you wait a long time."


    "No, we have just arrived." Xie Shiqi said with a small mouth and a smile that she was happy. When she saw me, the whole person was even more happy. Although there were some estrangements and misunderstandings before, after today''s twists and turns, the heart wall between us also collapsed. Xie Shiqi obviously felt that their hearts were closer.


    Before I went to the company, although my colleagues respected her on the surface, they could not help chatting privately. What''s the purpose of coaxing the chairman and Wang Shao? Until now, these people found that the first and second leaders of Jiangdong group didn''t fart in front of Xie Shiqi. There was a more powerful man behind her!


    Xie Shiqi can feel that although she was reluctant to part with her colleagues, she was more relieved and relieved. She knew before that she would take this step. She had planned to invest in the company by herself. Although she would encounter various new problems in her own way, and might be hostile to Jiangdong group, it is inevitable After all, since ancient times, when it comes to conflicts of interest, it''s not easy to get together and disperse. Most of them are too noisy.


    Xie Shiqi has seen many such cases. She is also worried about tearing her face completely. When Jiangdong group comes out to discredit her, I''m afraid most melon eaters will believe it, and with Wang Shao''s temper, she can definitely do such a thing.


    Till now, her worries have been dispelled. She has not only solved a big problem, but also found a steady and generous arm. At this moment, she only feels that she is the happiest girl in the world.


    Soon, I was sitting next to Xie Shiqi. The little girl was a little nervous instinctively. She didn''t dare to look into my eyes. I couldn''t help crying and laughing. "What''s the matter? I''m not a wolf. Is it so terrible?"


    "Xiaozhuang, you know, Xie Shiqi is a fan of thousands of people in the spotlight. She can freely show her acting skills, singing voice and other talents. Even in the face of tens of thousands of people, she won''t have too much tension. Only when she faces someone, she will be shy and cramped. I can only say that the charm of her sweetheart is really great." Ran shook her head and said with emotion.


    "Oh, sister ran, you know how to tease me." As soon as Xie Shiqi heard this, she couldn''t help making a big face. Ran was clearly teasing her, and in front of the bad guy, she wanted to drill a hole.


    "Haha, sister ran has a point." I scratched my head. There''s no doubt that she said someone is me.


    Even if I am a more pure and serious man, I also understand that I can''t continue to be serious now. I quietly reached out, holding Xie Shiqi''s graceful waist and soft hand, which made me feel deeply in love and tighten my arms.


    She blushed and fluttered, "you eat well."


    "I''m pretty good now." I said, winking.


    Xie Shiqi had no choice but to face my dead skin. Fortunately, ran showed a blind look.


    "Have you ordered yet?" I started the conversation on my own initiative.


    "It''s already ordered, but there are too many guests in this restaurant today. I may have to wait a moment." Although Xie Shiqi is a popular little flower, she doesn''t have any privilege. Even the reserved box was snatched by her mobile phone. When she came, she wore a mask and hat, which was almost unrecognizable under full arms.


    "It''s OK. Just wait. I''ll be happy to see you more." I hold Xie Shiqi''s small hand, and she spat softly, "glib."


    To tell you the truth, Xie Shiqi still doesn''t adapt to my physical contact, so she changed the topic, "by the way, let''s have a chicken."


    "Chicken? Isn''t that on the computer? " I''m a little shocked. I''ve heard of this popular game, and I used to watch Hegang in my dormitory, which is also a kind of experience.


    "It''s very interesting to have a hand game now. You''ll know when you play." Xie Shiqi explained, and then asked for my cell phone.


    I casually handed it to her. Xie Shiqi had some accidents, but her heart was warm.


    Then, she connected to WiFi, downloaded chicken eating hand swim, and then clicked into the video playing software to see what plays I usually watch. After all, from the likes of drama chasing, we can also see a person''s character. Xie Shiqi wants to understand me more deeply through these details.


    Xie Shiqi takes a look at the broadcast records, local files, a Book of Taoism, Tokyo fever...


    "GA." Xie Shiqi was stunned.


    "Ah, little Kiki, what are you doing?" I was shocked. I didn''t pay attention. How could Xie Shiqi find a small movie? Does she have such a hobby?!


    She frowned slightly. "Why are there things that are not suitable for children in your mobile phone?""This..." my face is embarrassed, my brain is turning fast, but I can''t think of the right words for a while.


    Ma ye, generally speaking, I have a good habit of deleting after watching, but I occasionally keep the excellent movie source that I can''t forget. When I''m bored, I can''t think of it. It''s too embarrassing to be caught by Xie Shiqi.


    Before the establishment of a wise image of martial arts, I''m afraid it''s going to plummet.


    At this time, ran Jieyi said, "Xiaoqi, it''s nothing. Men have needs, and there are these things in their mobile phones, which makes me feel that Xiaozhuang is a child with special principles."


    Wen Yan, Xie Shiqi looks suspicious, which is also called the principle, then the majority of young people, not all have the principle?

 Chapter 1355

    "Yes, you think. Xiaozhuang is alone. He came to the capital from Nanyun to fight. Now he has achieved success. Don''t you deny that?" Ran is a good guide.


    "Yeah, sure." Xie Shiqi nodded subconsciously and became famous. It sounds like a distant goal, but I can bear the honor.


    "To put it bluntly, the women who can have this honor in the capital and want to drag him to bed are just a handful of women. However, he doesn''t indulge in profligacy and recklessness. Instead, he saves some small movies on his mobile phone to comfort him. What''s the principle? I can''t find such a man with a lantern on. " Ran is full of praise.


    I wipe. As a client, I''m sorry to hear that. It''s really miss ran. She can lick people comfortably in bed or on other occasions. This quiet flattery is just right.


    Although Xie Shiqi felt that sister ran was a bit of a rote, she couldn''t refute. She rolled her eyes at me.


    "Come on, if this brings me chicken, I won''t care about it with you, otherwise..." Xie shiqidun said angrily, "or I will delete all these."


    I almost laughed, do you want to be so cute? Soon, I entered the double row mode with Xie Shiqi. Although it''s the first time to play this mobile game, it''s easy to start. Compared with the glory of the king who just hit the group head-on, this game is more personal and cunning than who.


    Although I was quick in response, I was killed in the beginning because I was not proficient enough. Xie Shiqi was not much better. He was accidentally killed by a jeep.


    "Bad guy, I didn''t expect you to be so good at martial arts. It''s just like eating chicken. As expected, heaven is fair to everyone. I''ll count my words and delete them all now." Xie Shiqi said with a smile, but she was observing my expression.


    In fact, she was afraid that I would be angry. If she finished deleting it, she would be embarrassed. But it doesn''t matter what I look like.


    Xie Shiqi was relieved. From her point of view, she didn''t want me to look at these things, even if it''s the same as ran Jie said, it''s not good. After all, the people she likes always think it''s strange to stare at the girls in the small movies from time to time.


    After the deletion, I happened to receive another wechat message on my mobile phone. Xie Shiqi took a look at it. It was a group named "Wang''s Woman".


    Out of curiosity, I took a look and found that there were six members. Except me, five of them were all girls. Xie Shiqi''s heart was thumping. As a smart girl, she naturally knew that this was the confidant of beauty mentioned by ran before.


    Although ran also said that there was more than one, she thought there was only one or two at most, but Xie Shiqi didn''t expect that there were as many as five. My God, it''s too exaggerated...


    Xie Shiqi felt like throwing a basin of cold water in her heart, and her face was not good-looking. In fact, I was on one side and saw her move, but she didn''t stop it in time. Since Xie Shiqi decided to follow me, These things can be concealed for a while, but for a lifetime, it''s better to be honest.


    If I say it out of my mouth, I''m a little embarrassed. Now that Xie Shiqi has seen it, I don''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Well, give it back to you." Xie Shiqi just froze for a second or two and handed me her mobile phone.


    "Little Kiki, let me pull you into the group." I said cheekily.


    "No, I don''t want to go in for a while." Xie Shiqi gently shakes her head. She originally called me to come over for dinner. On the one hand, she thanked me. On the other hand, Xie Shiqi just wanted to give me a chance to introduce some confidants from Nanyun. However, when she found out that there were enough five girls, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Looking at their faces, they were all beautiful girls. Although Xie Shiqi was a fan of thousands of people, she didn''t believe much Heart, or she didn''t know how to get along with them.


    After all, Xie Shiqi, as a well-known figure, has a strong sense of right and wrong in her heart. In this case, she is afraid that she can''t even count as an underground lover. Maybe she has to please these confidants, which makes her more impersonal.


    After all, Xie Shiqi is not that kind of strong girl who later occupied the top. I don''t know why. Suddenly, her heart is blocked up, like something is pressing, but it can''t be pushed away.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xie Shiqi stood up and felt tears rolling in her eyes.


    "I''ll go with you later." Up to now, I can see that Xie Shiqi is in a bad mood.


    "No, don''t follow me, thank you." Xie Shiqi said no to me, and I immediately became a frost eggplant. After a while, Xie Shiqi closed the door gently. Everything seemed elegant, but she couldn''t hide her inner sadness. I hesitated slightly and didn''t follow her. At this time, I really should give Xie Shiqi some private space.


    When she left, ran sighed, "Xiaozhuang, I mentioned to Xiaoqi about your emotional situation before. Since I heard about it, she has been out of shape. Whether she attends business activities or takes advertisements, she is easily dazed. She really likes you. Maybe she thinks you are perfect. Now she knows the real situation and knows me It''s not alarmism, so there are some negative emotions. Please don''t mind. ""Nothing, I can understand." I waved.


    Seeing that I was not angry, sister ran was a little complacent. At least from this point, I can see that I really treated her as an elder.


    "Well, you don''t think Xiaoqi is a big red star, but she was born poor. Although her parents are all here, they are rural people. They don''t have much common language with Xiaoqi. Besides work, I have to take care of her daily life and food. I have witnessed her growth all the way. I am more like Xiaoqi''s second mother. I just hope you can really treat her Good. "

 Chapter 1356

    Seeing her painstaking appearance, I was not feeling the same. Xie Shiqi must have known the actual situation, and had a big psychological gap. She was depressed. Originally, she started to play a game for a while, but it made everyone unhappy.


    The problem of this matter lies in me. Maybe without one or two confidants, Xie Shiqi won''t lose his temper. Of course, the long pain is better than the short one. If Xie Shiqi can''t accept it, it can only be said that we have no destiny.


    "Sister ran, it''s hard for you." I squeezed out a smile.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, anyway, I really admire you. In fact, rich men, three wives and four concubines are the norm now, especially in the upper class circle. They even form a trend of comparison. But few of them are devoted to real feelings. They are basically meat level transactions, and they try to hide from the front office so as not to tear it up The situation of the third party is that you can only face it calmly. How can you say that there are both good and bad things in this way? Anyway, you should weigh them well, otherwise you will come to a point where you will be hard-working and thankless. " Ran Jie said with great emphasis.


    "Well, I understand that." I nodded in response. I have to say that sister ran is good at dealing with people. She praised me first and then reminded me.


    Then ran told me about the establishment of a film and television company. She has a lot of contacts in this area, which can be used at the right time. It only needs a sum of operating funds, about 12 million yuan.


    I readily agreed, "ran Jie, how about that? I''ll give you 50 million yuan directly. You are solely responsible for these matters. In addition to the normal salary and treatment, I''ll give you five bonus points of dry shares. What do you think?"


    "Ah." This words immediately let ran elder sister be flattered for a while, a flush of excitement appeared on her face, five points of dry stock! What''s the concept? Jiangdong group has always been eager to get dry shares, even if it''s one or two points, it''s not a small fortune.


    After all, with Xie Shiqi, a living money spinner, Jiangdong group attracts at least 100 million yuan every year. Although Ms. ran can survive through her own small cleverness and all kinds of public and private business, she can also have tens of millions of yuan a year. Although she has covered the 18th line of online celebrities, her income is always disgraceful. Once she is taken out, she is absolutely to blame, By contrast, getting shares is different.


    However, Jiangdong group is reluctant to give her shares, even Xie Shiqi does not have equity. According to the meaning of the chairman, Xie Shiqi needs to renew the contract for five years before he is willing to take out a small part of equity, which is enough to see how stingy the people of Jiangdong group are.


    Now I have offered her the benefits she has always wanted. How can sister ran not be excited? She looks at me with a little eyes, which reveals a little fanaticism.


    "Xiaozhuang, you can''t be kidding." Ranjie swallowed her saliva. Although the film and television company is just in its infancy, ranjie is sure that it won''t be long before it will become a first-class company in China. As an insider, she knows that this is a group that needs to burn money. First, she has to invest a lot of money to get rich returns. From my attitude, it''s not bad at all. More importantly, it''s not bad at all With the solid backing of black mud mask company, people who are a little bit concerned about current affairs are aware of the potential and market value of black mud mask.


    With such a strong parent company, the film and television company in the future will be no different. In other words, five points of stock will be enough for her to live a good life. Of course, money is not the most powerful, but has a position. Now with my shelter, she is even higher.


    "No, I''m serious." I said seriously.


    "Oh, Xiaozhuang, you are really a lady of my sister. Thank you so much." In a moment, she was overjoyed. She grabbed my hand and shook it. Her chest was big, and she accidentally touched the soft one.


    I didn''t have time to feel it, so I quickly took back her hand. "Don''t be so excited, sister ran. If Xiaoqi comes in suddenly, she will have a big hair."


    Ran elder sister sang a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m surprised. Why hasn''t Xiao Qi come back so long? I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you go." Although it was only a few minutes later, I was in a trance. I was always uneasy. In case Xie Shiqi couldn''t think of it, it was not very troublesome. Moreover, the whereabouts of the blood devil has always been a mystery. I was very worried that he would suddenly make a move. If he got the cut, it would be nothing. If it was a big deal, he would be forced to strike hard. I was afraid that he would find another way to deal with the people around me.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for ran to bring back Xie Shiqi, but the latter was in a sullen look, with red eyes, as if she had just cried.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, I have something to discuss with you." Xie Shiqi started the topic.


    "What?" I was a little shocked, a little afraid to see her.


    "My new album released next year has reached the end of shooting MV, but it''s decided to go abroad for shooting. It''s been shot for a long time, but it''s delayed for various reasons. I''ve announced the approximate time with my fans before. I want to put this on the agenda and see if you''re busy. I want to know if the TV series can be extended for a period of time with the help of This time to warm up, I first go abroad to shoot MV, and then come back to shoot TV series, what do you think? " Xie Shiqi said."Ah." Not only me, but also ran, "Xiaoqi, the new album didn''t come out in October. It''s a long time, don''t you have to rush? Don''t wait until the new year is over? "


    Xie Shiqi shook her head. "No, I''m in a hurry to relax."


    "This..." ran seldom saw Xie Shiqi. She was so real. She was in trouble. She couldn''t help looking at me.


    "Boss Xiaozhuang, I hope you can approve it. Speaking of it, I haven''t had more than three days off in recent two years, which is not conducive to my working condition." Xie Shiqi said sincerely.

 Chapter 1357

    To be honest, I don''t want Xie Shiqi to go so far. China is rich in land and resources, and there are countless scenic spots for scenic artists. Do you need to go abroad? But if it comes to vacation, it''s really necessary to go abroad. After all, Xie Shiqi is special. She is in China, but the idols of the younger generation are easily recognized everywhere. It''s not the same abroad, because Xie Shiqi''s popularity is only limited to China and has not spread to the world.


    See Xie Shiqi face decidedly, to the words of the mouth, and swallow back, "OK, I respect your choice!"


    "What''s the trouble with you?" Ran Jie was a little depressed, and somehow there was a conflict. The most taboo between the two lovers was the cold war and distance. Although the distance produced beauty, it was too far away to lose the original temperature.


    "Sister ran, I''m just busy with my work. By the way, I want to be quiet. It doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be so nervous." Said Xie Shiqi, not angry.


    "Why don''t you be quiet? When Xiaozhuang didn''t come a moment ago, you told me how he was good. He''s the other half of your ideal. Now you have to hide from him. Isn''t it unreasonable to make trouble?" Ran elder sister is adamant, because I promised to give her shares, ran elder sister has already stood in the United Front with me, so all kinds of favors me.


    "What are you talking about, ran Jie, is it that he can bring benefits to you, so there''s no bottom line to fight back!" Xie Shiqi rolled her eyes and blushed.


    What else did ran want to say? I interrupted her. "OK, ran, whether it''s a vacation abroad or shooting an MV, it''s Xiaoqi''s freedom. We have no right to interfere. But we have to be taken care of when we''re away. You can go with her."


    Although I can''t bear to thank Shiqi, on second thought, the blood devil is a potential crisis. I can''t say when it will come out. The best example is the accident happened to Guan Laozi. Although she can be protected by my side, I can''t keep her step by step. It''s better to let her go abroad. In this way, the blood devil should not make up his mind.


    When I solve this serious problem, I will be able to have a real peace of mind.


    For my quick promise, ran was a little puzzled and hard to say. Next, all kinds of dishes were sent to the table. From these carefully selected delicious dishes, we can see Xie Shiqi''s mind.


    I was moved and didn''t rush to eat. I found a bottle of elixir. To be exact, it''s the third-order elixir with the effect of strengthening the body.


    When I was in Zhenwu Pavilion before, I talked with the leader of the alchemy hall. The first and second level pills can only be taken by the martial artists. Because they have more or less side effects, the martial artists can carry them. In nine out of ten, ordinary people will get the opposite.


    Even in the flourishing age of martial arts, the third-order elixir is also a highly recognized circulating thing. The value of the first-order and second-order elixir is very low. The main reason is that the third-order elixir can be directly taken by ordinary people, just like the Chinese medicine, without too many side effects. Of course, the physical fitness of ordinary people is relatively weak and not suitable for frequent use. As long as the dosage is good, it can also play a role The effect should be.


    "Take this one and take it once a week to strengthen your health." I handed it to Xie Shiqi and whispered.


    "No more." Xie Shiqi shakes her head.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that these pills can improve your eyesight and make your treatment faster and better." I said seriously.


    "Ah." When it comes to eyesight, Xie Shiqi dare not be a little vague. He hesitates a little and takes the pill. "Thank you."


    "It''s OK. You''re from my company. These are all right." I smile far fetched, although I have a good feeling for Xie Shiqi, but I haven''t reached the level of love. Maybe there are not so many unforgettable experiences between us. Now I''m faced with Meeting Liu Jie and them. Xie Shiqi''s resistance is understandable. I don''t want to put too much pressure on her, let alone instill some ideas into her, so I don''t demand.


    I''m a casual person, some things just go with the flow.


    This meal was a little dull. Although ran tried to raise the topic and change Xie Shiqi''s decision, it was useless.


    After eating, I said goodbye to Xie Shiqi. Looking at her back, I felt that I must know how to be content. I came to the capital to learn from my teacher, and then I apologized to Guan Ruolan. Now Guan Ruolan has become my little daughter-in-law. All the others are floating clouds. I should also be free and easy. I can''t be trapped by love ¡£


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the only regret is that I didn''t get to the Tiancai Dibao, which is used to treat Lengyue, at the auction. However, I have added wechat from those two people in the Wulin to tell them that as soon as they have news, they will contact me in time, whatever conditions they have.


    Because I promised Liu Jie that they would go back to Nanyun before New Year''s day. Now there are only two days left.


    I took out my mobile phone and called Guan Ruolan. I asked her if she wanted to go back to Nanyun with me. I didn''t expect that Guan Ruolan agreed with me. Because Guan passed away, she had nothing to miss in the capital.


    "Shall we take advantage of the day or two to finalize the house?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, you don''t have to buy a house, son. I thought it was unnecessary to buy a house in the capital. I was close to my grandfather. I can often see him now. Besides, living in Nanyun is much more comfortable. The air quality is good. According to your character, no matter how great your achievements are, I''ll definitely go back to my roots. Of course, I''m going to get married with the chickens and the dogs And I''m going to sell the house in Beijing. " Guan Ruolan said slightly angrily. I can feel that she is not so sad. This is a good sign. After all, people can''t always live in the past.Guan Ruolan didn''t pay attention to the money, but the house carried many memories. Now there is a fire, even if it is renovated once, it still can''t avoid the situation. It''s better to deal with it at a low price.

 Chapter 1358

    Guan Ruolan is smart and sensible, which makes my heart warm. She always puts herself in consideration for me. As far as I know, Guan Ruolan told my parents before leaving without saying goodbye. If he fails to enter the key university in the future, he will come to Beijing to find her. For the salvation of that year, Guan Ruolan will surely arrange me with a relatively decent job.


    But if that is the case, even if we work together, it is impossible to live forever. After all, Guan Ruolan is a "famous flower" in the capital city. Without the corresponding ability, it is not worthy of beauty.


    There are many obstacles before us, even though there have been hesitation, loss, loss and confusion. Fortunately, we have come to this day hand in hand. I believe that no matter how rough the future may be, we can still stay together.


    Although I have had some trouble with Xie Shiqi today, what Guan Ruolan has done is to confirm that sentence. When God closes a door, he will open a window. Life is a process of continuous transformation and growth, with gains and losses, we can''t blindly calculate gains and losses, but ignore the beautiful scenery beside the road.


    "Lan Lan, what about your company?" It suddenly occurred to me.


    "I''ll leave it to my father. He seems confident." Guan Ruolan explained softly, before I could speak, she went on.


    "Stinky boy, my dad is right next to me. He wants to talk to you."


    "OK, then give him the phone." I''m a little worried. Although Guan Yunjin''s character is not very good, he is my father-in-law. When Guan is dying, he can rush back to China in a hurry, at least not without conscience.


    "Hello, Xiaozhuang, are you free? Why don''t we go to have a snack together? Lan''er and I have been busy all day, but we haven''t had dinner yet." Guan Yunjin suggested.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll see you." I''m a little distressed. It''s almost nine o''clock. I haven''t eaten yet.


    "No, where are you? Send a location. We''ll pick you up directly." Guan Yunjin said with a smile.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Then, I set a position for Guan Ruolan. After waiting for about 20 minutes on the road, a white Mercedes Benz came out. This is Guan Ruolan''s car. When I saw him, Guan Yunjin was very polite and concerned about me.


    Guan Ruolan is a little embarrassed. After all, her family is not bad, but she has no real rights. Now she has such a "powerful" son-in-law, so that Guan Yunjin, who always likes to brag, can''t help but promise.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t know his background before, including his father''s general situation in foreign countries. He just heard that he was doing a big business. Because Guan''s brothers and sisters didn''t fight in the capital city, and they gathered less and left more, Guan Ruolan was naturally hidden in the valley.


    When Guan was dying, he told Guan Ruolan all about what happened in those years, including her father''s situation in recent years. He said that working abroad was actually a smart holiday. As long as he didn''t give Guan any trouble, it didn''t matter if he gave him some money.


    After all, in recent years, apart from treating some dignitaries and dignitaries, Guan also has hobbies such as collecting antiques. He is not the master of poor money, but it is regrettable that before Guan''s death, he did not hear Guan''s sorry.


    Before long, we went to a barbecue, Guan Yunjin ordered a bunch of delicious food, and then ordered a box of beer.


    When the meal was served, Guan Yunjin offered to pour me a glass of wine. "Come, Xiao Zhuang, let''s go."


    "Uncle, I respect you. First of all, I want to thank you for cultivating such an excellent Xiaolan." I have a friendly attitude.


    "Ha ha, too much." Guan Yunjin have both ability and political integrity. Actually, Guan Ruo is a girl who is a stocking girl. He can have both ability and integrity today. He owes to Guan Yunjin and Guan Lao, who are not very personal. But I can only admit that he can only take a hard look.


    "Xiaozhuang, my uncle also knows that this woman will not stay. You take Xiaolan back to Nanyun, I have no problem. After all, your ability is here, which will definitely bring Xiaolan a happy day." Guan Yunjin took the lead.


    This makes me feel relieved. Although Guan Ruolan doesn''t need to ask his advice, he is Guan Ruolan''s own father. Even though his family is weak now, there should be some respect.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that as long as I have a meal, I won''t let Xiaolan starve. If someone wants to hurt Xiaolan, he must step on me first." I seriously said, can''t help but grasp Guan Ruolan''s small hand.


    The latter''s pretty face is slightly red, and his eyes are glistening with tears. This is a man''s promise. Even if it is not a wedding hall now, this simple seat still surpasses the promise of vows.


    "Well, it''s much better to be sentimental and righteous than me!" Guan Ruolan didn''t remind him that he was not allowed to seek benefits through my relationship. Otherwise, he would cut off his father daughter relationship, which made him a little crazy. In his opinion, great resources were not used properly, which was really outrageous. But with my boyfriend, Guan Ruolan was in Guan''s position Most of them also need to ask Guan Ruolan''s advice.Guan Yunjin can only promise, not only that, Guan Ruolan also asked him to reflect on it. It''s the so-called prodigal son who will not change his gold. The fault of these years will not be taken into account, and he will not start again.


    Guan Ruolan transferred tens of millions of companies to Guan Yunjin to take full responsibility, which was enough to show her indifference to fame and wealth. Of course, it was more the expectation of her father.


    "By the way, LAN LAN, you should leave in two days?" Asked Guan Yunjin suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Ruolan is slightly confused.


    "Haha, tell me the good news. Your mother has bought the ticket for 11 o''clock tonight. Tomorrow morning, our family can get together again." Guan Yunjin is pleased.


    "That woman is not my mother!" When Guan ruolanton shows his eyebrows tightly locked, Jiao shouts.

 Chapter 1359

    "Ah..." Guan Yunjin could not help but look tight, because we were eating in the hall, and Guan Ruolan''s voice was not small, so there was a hot look around him.


    "Xiao Lan, what do you mean? My parents are busy working abroad, so I can''t often come back to see you. I just hope you can understand. Even if there are complaints, I can''t say such words. In case your mother hears them, I feel so sad." Said Guan Yunjin, not angry.


    "Well, you know what you mean best. You don''t want to say more." Guan Ruolan disagrees.


    Seeing Guan Ruolan''s determined expression, Guan Yunjin looked at me again. After a little hesitation, he asked in a low voice, "do you all know?"


    "If you want to be unknown to others, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" Guan Ruolan glared at him. Although Guan Yunjin didn''t pretend to be powerful these two days, he felt a bit pretentious. Before he came back, Guan''s family had a lot of opinions on him. They wanted to take the opportunity to "denounce" Guan Yunjin. But because of my existence, they could only pretend to be deaf and dumb, even nodding and bending over Guan Yunjin, who was also quite useful.


    Guan Ruolan was not happy to see all of them. He was just saving face for Guan Yunjin at home and was going to find a chance to talk about him. He had just come out for a snack. At first, two uncles, three uncles and four aunts wanted to come and drive two cars. As a result, Guan Yunjin said that I was not happy because I was afraid of too many people, so they had to pack and take some back.


    There''s no denying that they want to climb up the relationship with me and develop their own businesses. But Guan Yunjin is worried that these people take this opportunity to sue him, so they don''t want to do anything.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t want to make a fool of himself, but he mentioned the so-called mother, which aroused Guan Ruolan''s dissatisfaction.


    Guan Yunjin is not stupid either. After thinking about it, he guessed something about it. After more than 20 years, there are few people who know about it. To be exact, only three people know about him. He is also about Lao and Guan Ruolan''s stepmother.


    "Xiaolan, it''s my father. I''m sorry for you. In those days, I was very romantic and greedy for pleasure. I did a lot of wrong things and failed many good girls. Your mother is one of them. I decided to hide it from you after careful consideration. After all, you used to be young and I was afraid that it would be difficult for you to accept it. Dad was in the middle. I had to worry about many things. Hey, in a word, I Not a good dad. " With that, Guan Yunjin slaps himself, but his strength is not small.


    Guan Ruolan covers her mouth and tears don''t rush out. In fact, she is not a girl who loves crying. On the contrary, Guan Ruolan is very strong. When she went to school, other children were picked up by their parents, because Guan was very busy at that time. She was usually in the charge of a special driver, so the children thought that the driver was her father, and sometimes the students sat down in the wind Car, all made a joke.


    Guan went to the parents'' meeting in person. Although the parents respected Guan very much, her classmates liked to isolate her. Guan Ruolan would not tell Guan about these things. After all, the kinship of the next generation always has disadvantages.


    Now that Guan Ruolan has grown up, seeing those children go to school from school, his heart is still envious and jealous. Now Guan Yunjin apologizes, arousing Guan Ruolan''s tears.


    She leaned on my shoulder and didn''t want to be seen.


    After crying for a long time, Guan Ruolan gradually stopped and wiped it with a paper towel. "I don''t want to worry about this with you. You just need to provide me with some clues about how to find my mother-in-law."


    "Er... This, I have to remember." Guan Yunjin is a bit embarrassed.


    "OK, if you think of anything, please contact me." Guan Ruolan took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue to lose his temper so as not to show jokes to outsiders.


    In fact, long ago, she had guessed that it would be understandable to say that the father''s love is heavy and poor in expression, but the care of mother''s love is often moistening and silent. From that woman, she can''t feel the real meaning, more like perfunctory.


    But Guan Ruolan didn''t dare to think about it. That''s why, a few years ago, she became a new member of my family and stayed for a year or two.


    Although the living environment is not so good, which is quite different from the convenient life in the capital, she doesn''t dislike it at all. Instead, she really feels the family affection, especially my mother''s careful care, which makes Guan Ruolan feel warm.


    At that time, Guan Ruolan lived in a fast-paced urban life for a long time. For the first time, she came into contact with quiet and peaceful countryside and simple villagers. So even if the injury was cured, she chose to stay as a reward. She took pains to teach me martial arts. Even if I abandoned myself and didn''t want to make progress, Guan Ruolan didn''t get angry.


    It was only later that Guan Ruolan decided to leave after she had a big fight with me over something important in the capital.


    Looking back, I really want to thank my mother. If it wasn''t for her to treat Guan Ruolan as her own daughter, I would not be able to step into the path of martial arts, let alone the height of today''s Heroes in the Jianghu.


    "No problem, I must try my best to think, good daughter, don''t be angry. Eat something quickly. You have a bowl of noodles in the morning. It''s hard to greet the guests and friends for another day." Guan Yunjin nods.


    I patted Guan Ruolan lightly on the shoulder, and she ate with her head stuffy.


    "By the way, Xiaozhuang, if you don''t dislike it, you''d better come to our house tomorrow morning, because the old man is going to have a funeral. Although you and Lanlan haven''t married, it''s still a matter of time. Do it according to the custom, and add your name to the monument. What do you think?" Guan Yunjin asked uneasily.In fact, he and Guan Ruolan discussed this issue first and basically reached an agreement, but it depends on my attitude.


    "No problem, of course. I''m a member of the family. If you need my cooperation, please let me know." I agreed without hesitation.


    It''s undeniable that I have an unshirkable responsibility for the unexpected accident of Guan Lao. Although I can''t make a final conclusion at present, I feel guilty all the time. I think I have the money to make a strong contribution.

 Chapter 1360

    Guan Yunjin immediately opened the flowers happily, and praised repeatedly, "well, Xiaolan can find your home, that''s her blessing."


    In fact, Guan Yunjin knew nothing about what happened between us. He thought that I had taken a fancy to Guan Ruolan''s appearance. In fact, we met and knew each other, which made us agree.


    It''s about ten o''clock in a flash. Guan Yunjin is drunk and hesitates to ask Guan Ruolan, "Xiao Lan, you don''t want her back, do you? Then I told her not to get on the plane, so that she would not have a bad time coming back. "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to make me call her mother all the time." Guan Ruolan hesitated and explained.


    "Aha, it''s easy to do. As soon as she comes back tomorrow, I''ll make it clear. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. In the future, Dad won''t give you any trouble." Guan Yunjin hurriedly promised that he would probably know what happened to me in the capital when he came back for one or two days. Even if he didn''t ask me for help in the future, he would be able to bring the company''s business into full swing under my prestige, just in case Guan Ruolan didn''t give me a chance.


    After I had enough to eat and drink, I ran to settle the account, Guan Yunjin waved his hand, and I cried out, "Xiao Lan, I''ll take a taxi back by myself. You can go with Xiao Zhuang. You''ve worked hard these two days. Have a rest earlier. The young people are in good health, but don''t get too late."


    Guan Ruolan had a thin skin. Hearing this, he couldn''t help blushing. Although he had been for many years, Guan Yunjin was still like this. When he drank too much, he liked to talk loudly. There were a lot of diners nearby. They basically heard him, so they threw envy and jealousy at me.


    I have to admit that the public security in the capital is very good, and there are no people who don''t have long eyes coming to trouble.


    When Guan Yunjin got into the taxi, I got into the vice driver of the Mercedes Benz. Guan Ruolan said with a sigh of relief, "Stinky boy, I really bother you."


    "Oh, we are all family. Why do you say that?" I have no good airway.


    Guan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Suddenly, they come together and smack on my face, revealing a sense of shame.


    "Come on, kiss the face here too." I pointed to the other side of the face, full of expectations.


    As we all have skin relations, for such a small request, Guan Ruolan naturally has no objection, slightly close the beautiful eyes, and the small pink mouth comes back.


    Seeing that I was about to kiss my face, I turned my head quickly. In a moment, I touched the soft lips.


    "Well." Guan Ruolan is a little shy. I didn''t expect that I would come here.


    Without waiting for her reaction, I put out my hand and hugged Guan Ruolan''s Willow waist. Though I was separated by a layer of clothes, I could still feel the skin smooth and tender.


    Although Guan Ruolan is still very sensitive in the early stage of human resource management, he just flirts with her for a few times, and his body heats up rapidly. Even his breath is a little short. Looking at her red face, my whole person becomes more excited and slides into her safety pants.


    Ma ye, it''s muddy there. I can''t help but think of a sentence. In fact, the most moving love words are not what I love you by oath, but when I see each other, I have uncontrolled physiological reaction.


    I used to think this was a bit exaggerated, but only after I became a friend of women did I find that a real good woman should be destined not to take money or sell it mercilessly.


    Originally, I wanted to go in and explore with my fingers, but Guan Ruolan stopped me. "You don''t want to mess around, son. I don''t have a film on the window of this car. You can see it outside."


    "Cough, xiaolanlan, you know, I''m a serious person. I''m afraid that you can''t control yourself. Unexpectedly, you''re quite determined. I''m also worried about what kind of requests you put forward, such as car shock. It''s very embarrassing... Ouch, it hurts." Before I finished speaking, Guan Ruolan tightly twisted my ears.


    "You son of a bitch, you really don''t hit the house and get rid of tile in three days. Besides, if you''re not ashamed, I don''t want to drag your ears down!" Guan Ruolan blushed and said angrily, the familiar majesty seemed to come back a few years ago, and I felt a sigh in my heart. At the beginning, the weak youth had become a man on his own, and had the ability to protect her and protect her. This kind of steadfast feeling is particularly good.


    After experiencing the nightmare of blood devil occupying my body, I once thought that my dream when I was young was completely broken. With the fairy master''s temper, it was almost impossible to forgive me. Even when I came to the capital and could find her, I didn''t have the courage. Looking back on my first visit to the capital, I met Guan Ruolan in the Haidilao shop, and we made a joke. Later, I played in the competition In a desperate situation, I almost lost my life. Guan Ruolan''s sudden presence gave me a kind of survival belief, which inspired the fighting characteristics of Chunyang blood, so I was able to survive.


    There is no doubt that a confidant is very important, but the one who has the greatest influence on me is Guan Ruolan, the lucky goddess. I''m glad that I''m persevering and self-improvement.


    "Master, can''t I be wrong?" I apologized repeatedly, and Guan Ruolan gave a light snort, which relieved my hand.


    "By the way, stinky boy, where are we going?" Guan Ruolan suddenly asked me.Originally, I wanted to take her back to the dormitory, but on second thought, maybe he Gang''s goods are there. Recently, he and Tang Mengyun are on good terms, and they can''t find people every three to five. If Tang Mengyun wants to flatter me and runs to the dormitory to snipe me, it will be more troublesome.


    Although I don''t have a substantial relationship with Tang Mengyun, it''s a feast for the eyes. After all, the door-to-door Diao in KTV almost snapped.


    So I thought about it a little. I chose a high-end hotel on my mobile phone. I''ll stay for one night for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll take Guan Ruolan back to Nanyun tomorrow.


    After booking the hotel, I immediately sent a wechat to Xie Shiqi.


    "Take a good vacation and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."

 Chapter 1361

    Before long, we arrived at the hotel. The room environment and so on were very good. Moreover, we lived on a high floor and could see the charming night in the capital.


    "Wow, stinky boy, you are really extravagant. This five-star hotel is famous for its high price in the capital city. Besides, you have ordered luxury suites. No wonder the little girl has such a good attitude." Guan Ruolan turned his eyes and seemed to blame me for spending too much money.


    "Haha, that''s nothing, as long as my Lanlan daughter-in-law is happy." I shook my head and said softly.


    Just now I was in the car, I could only say that it was just a matter of time. I couldn''t help being hanged in my heart. It''s really uncomfortable. Now I''m in the room with full heating. I can''t wait to take off my coat and show my strong muscles. Even Guan Ruolan, such a reserved girl, can''t help looking twice.


    However, she soon found the scars on my body. She could not help but frown slightly. She came over and gently stroked the mottled scars. Then she asked softly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s long gone." I said with a smile. In fact, as long as I make a little ointment by myself, these scars can be erased slowly. However, in my opinion, some scars on men are not harmful, but they seem to have special taste.


    This may be because I lived in the village since I was a child. After all, it''s common to run around like a wild child every day and get hurt.


    Guan Ruolan looked at his heart, but Mei Mou was slightly red. "When I first met you, I didn''t have so many scars at all. I''ll let the past go. You don''t have to feel guilty anymore, because I understand that in order to be with me, you have been working silently, but I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    At this moment, she is tender and charming. Without the fairy''s aura, she is like a common but extraordinary inner help.


    I know that what Guan Ruolan said was a pun, not only about the old leaving, but also about the nightmares that night.


    It doesn''t need too much words. I don''t hesitate to take her into my arms and enjoy a moment of peace.


    In this situation, it''s like singing in a song - it''s all because of the night and the provocative madness...


    if you don''t do something, you''re sorry. Next, you''re in the wrong stage for children.


    Although Guan Ruolan is not the first to taste the forbidden fruit, when our feelings are more determined, she becomes very active, even if she changes the unlocking posture, it is also very cooperative, which can make me happy. As long as we work hard, the jade girl is crazy.


    Originally, I wanted to keep the good habit of wearing a suit. The bathroom in this room was also equipped with TT, but Guan Ruolan didn''t agree. Although there was no direct expression, her eyes showed her determination.


    After this period of contact, Guan Ruolan found the original feeling of heart attack, coupled with Guan''s passing away, which made her feel that life is really fragile, which can be said to be fleeting, regardless of my current scenery and respect, but only Guan Ruolan knew my situation, the blood devil is an untimely bomb, who can''t say when it will explode, she also knew , I don''t have full assurance to deal with blood devil. Because of this, I''m not sure I''ll be separated from her forever. Of course, she may go with her. Guan Ruolan didn''t want to leave any regrets, so he left that reserve.


    Guan Ruolan had a series of psychological changes from ordering family planning products on mobile phones before to getting rid of the shackles.


    After a while of ups and downs, Guan Ruolan fell into my arms, "bad guy, don''t mess around, I''ll sleep first."


    It can be seen that Guan Ruolan was very tired after two days of busy work. I didn''t continue to tease her and accompany her to sleep.


    Early the next morning, I felt my nose itchy. When I opened my eyes, Guan Ruolan pinched the tip of her hair and teased my nose.


    When I reached out, there was a "monkey stealing peaches". I have to say that these two flat peaches are big and round, especially with a little red in the white, which is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Why, bad guy!" Guan Ruolan shakes his body. These frictions make one of my parts hard.


    "Xiao Lan Lan, you are trying to seduce me." As soon as I turn over, I take the absolute initiative.


    "All right, get up quickly. My father and they are waiting." Guan Ruolan urged, but it''s nothing else. If I''m a man who can finish in a minute or two, it''s nothing. It''s just that I have the fighting ability. It''s impossible for me to make a quick decision, so Guan Ruolan doesn''t want that.


    Although I am not a serious person, when I meet such serious things, I immediately put aside my evil thoughts, dressed myself neatly, and left Guan Ruolan with a look of astonishment...


    because we got up very early, we had breakfast, and arrived at Guan''s house at half past six, it was gray and bright, but the house was bustling.


    Guan was famous for his popularity in the capital city. He not only has a wonderful skill, but also has an amazing character. Once some doctors reach a certain height, they like to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. They try to label themselves. In this way, they neglect academic research. Guan is different. His whole life is dedicated to medicine The four families in the capital once invited Guan Lao, who refused.In Guan''s view, once the first step is taken, the nature of this kind of thing will change. It''s better to treat it equally. As long as he thinks that the dignitaries and dignitaries who have a decent character can also help, ordinary people who have poor family conditions will also help.


    Just within the scope of the capital, there are hundreds of people who have received free treatment from Guan Lao. Such kindness has also made Guan Lao popular. Many ordinary people spontaneously came to see him off after learning about the situation.


    I can''t help but look up to the special scene.

 Chapter 1362

    Alas, it can only be said that good people don''t necessarily have good rewards, but people are doing things. At least as one of the parties, I will never stand by. No matter how difficult it is, I will still turn off the old innocence.


    The police may have expected this, and sent several police officers to maintain public order. Due to the large number of people, these ordinary people can only wait outside, and the house has also arranged a special person to receive them. In addition to close friends and relatives, other guests have some social status.


    According to the folk custom, in the mourning process, there are usually funeral money, but the family is also a large family, not less than this money, and some of them are dignitaries, who can''t take more than they can give, so it''s changed into a wreath. One side of the old yard is filled with various delicate wreaths, although it''s a funeral, it''s also very lively.


    As soon as I showed up, I was recognized, and there was so much discussion around me.


    "Look, here comes Guan''s son-in-law!"


    "Who, as for your excitement?"


    "It''s normal that you just returned from other places. Anyway, you remember that he is the most popular Master Zhuang in the capital. Even the four families dare not provoke him."


    At this time, Guan Yunjin walked quickly. Today, he was wearing a black Zhongshan suit, with a kind of mourning temperament.


    "Here comes Xiaozhuang." Guan Yunjin smiled.


    I nodded and answered.


    Guan Yunjin then said, "because I know you are coming, many dignitaries and dignitaries are going to see off the old man today. Even the politicians in the central government don''t have this card. It''s really yours!"


    He talked to me for a few words, and I learned that the memorial service was set at seven o''clock sharp. He asked me if I wanted to speak two words on the stage. Before I spoke, Guan Ruolan was a little upset.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that you''re in charge? I haven''t married him yet. It''s good to be here. Don''t make any other suggestions." Guan Ruolan turned a white eye. She was so smart that she didn''t know Guan Yunjin''s wishful thinking.


    It''s one thing to say from other people''s mouths. If I take the initiative to speak, it''s another nature. To put it simply, I can consolidate Guan''s position. In the future, Guan Yunjin will develop and fight in the capital city. No one can give him face. It''s a kind of invisible privilege. In fact, Guan Yunjin is the only one. Uncle two, they are just here these days. After a while It''s time to go back to each family. This disguised way of seeking personal interests is purely to discredit me, so Guan Ruolan only disagreed with one hundred of them.


    To understand this, my heart warms up. To some extent, Guan Yunjin and his mother-in-law have similarities. Of course, all the people in the world are famous and profitable. There''s nothing wrong with that. But at this point, Guan Ruolan and his sister-in-law are different. Their ears are soft, and their filial piety makes them tolerate their mother-in-law as much as possible. Guan Ruolan''s growing environment as a child promotes the comparison between father and daughter Nervous, she forgives Guan Yunjin''s fault, and gives him tens of millions of companies. It''s already a matter of duty. If Guan Yunjin is not satisfied, she doesn''t mind turning a face.


    "OK... Xiaolan, I don''t mean anything else. I just want us to shut down a little more decently." Guan Yunjin smiles.


    "Well, come on, Li''s and Peng''s are here. Please go and receive them." Guan Ruolan is not cold or hot. Now she has recovered her cultivation. She can also catch the movement from ten meters away.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see that Li Lao and Peng Lao walked out of the yard with their families. Together, there were nearly ten people. Although they didn''t turn out, they also showed their full sincerity.


    Guan Yunjin''s mouth was askew with a smile. He thought that it was just some dignitaries and dignitaries. Unexpectedly, even the four families in the capital came. Even though they were abroad all the year round, he also knew the influence of the two families. In his time, people were already in the sky, let alone the precipitation and accumulation of 120 years.


    Although most of the descendants of Guan''s family have gone to other places for development, not to mention the prosperity of a large number of people, they will never go downhill after today. Compared with other famous families, that''s not to say much.


    At this time, Guan Yunjin hurried up to shake hands, the second elder just perfunctorily, and then came to me. This move fell into the eyes of many people, even more amazing.


    What is the main character? It''s the kind that can shine without saying a word. The elder and the elder are both famous figures in the capital. If they can be so interested in a young man, they are afraid that they are not only martial arts experts.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Zhuang. It''s a little late. It''s mainly those young people who are procrastinating. They can''t get up at half the time." Peng said slightly apologetically.


    "Well, I told them to go to bed earlier yesterday, but they didn''t listen. Go back and see how I can clean them up!" Li Lao echoed.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here. How are you doing these days?" I don''t care about cutting.


    When it comes to their physical condition, they are excited. After taking the prescription I prescribed, their physique has improved significantly. In fact, for an old man like them, health is more important than anything. However, they have never met a suitable doctor before. After years of persistent illness, they are full of vitality.


    Li Lao took the lead in bowing to me, and Peng Lao also followed. Their faces showed sincere gratitude."Hiss." People in this Yard have some identities. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Who is the elder and who is the younger?


    "Is Rolls Royce the one from Zhangjia?" When they were amazed, they saw only a Rolls Royce phantom, parked in the corner of the yard, looked at the shiny license plate of Niubi, and knew it was Zhangjia''s car.


    The four families have come to three, and the top circle of the capital has gathered most of them. This memorial service is really new.


    "Do you think the four families will come together today?" Some speculate.


    "Think too much, Xu family is so mysterious, almost never show up in public..." said master Zhang, with his mouth curled.


    Just as it happens, another black red flag car is coming slowly, and a pile of white wreaths are placed on the front of the car. By contrast, the strong and atmospheric domestic red flag car is not inferior to the imported Rolls Royce at all.


    "Eh, Xu''s family has come!"

 Chapter 1363

    Young master Zhang Jia could not help blushing. Just because he knew the Xu family''s way of doing things, he dared to say that. How could he know? He was slapped every minute.


    Feeling the fiery eyes around him, master Zhangjia said, "what do you look at? Xu family can come. It''s for Guan Laozi. It has nothing to do with him."


    In fact, most of the guests here are well-known families in the capital. A small part of them participated in the competition and knew the grudge between me and master Zhang.


    At that time, I took the initiative to abstain. Almost everyone thought it was a deliberate act of exaltation. In fact, at that time, I used Zhenwu Qijue, and Dantian was completely hollowed out and lost its combat effectiveness. However, my abstention gave young master Zhang a step down to avoid additional losses.


    Although young master Zhang did not hesitate to pay more than two billion yuan of compensation on the spot, there were also rumors, not tens of millions. No matter how rich a big family is, it is not so rich. Maybe the wealth seen by outsiders is just the tip of the iceberg in Zhangjia, so some people speculate that Zhangjia has many improper sources of funds.


    It''s not a little bit of a hindrance for Zhangjia. It''s called a wave of ups and downs. The news that Zhangjia''s young master was shot in front of the public not long ago is more like the rapid spread of a virus.


    Many people speculate that I did it. I want to make a stab in the capital with Zhangjia, which makes me very innocent. Even if I confirm it from the night concubine, I can''t make a public statement. Otherwise, not only the people will be worried, but also the people in the Jianghu and Wulin will be panic stricken.


    Therefore, I can only suffer a dumb loss, neither admitting nor denying.


    Today''s memorial service for Guan Lao surprised me a little that people from Zhangjia came here uninvited.


    Before that, I had some doubts. I felt that people in Zhangjia were not right. Does this mean that I was wrong? Or, people in Zhangjia deliberately make a fool of themselves.


    It turns out that the people in Zhangjia were very fond of their heads after they learned that Guan''s family was going to hold a memorial service two days ago. Of course, only a few insiders, they didn''t know whether they should come or not.


    Finally, considering that most of the Li and Peng families will come to the memorial service, Zhangjia also decided to come together. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest, which can also "prove its innocence".


    And Mr. Zhang repeatedly explained that he didn''t have to be too afraid and polite to me. After all, the mourners were very complicated. On the one hand, they were disgraceful and easy to cause suspicion. They were just a little bony and pretended not to buy my account, which was reasonable and full of confidence.


    In other words, at this time, people in Zhangjia are all playing each other''s skills. As long as they can hide from me today, they will have escaped a disaster.


    Before long, from the back of the red flag car, she came down with a graceful figure. Her elegant figure brightened people''s eyes. She looked around, and her eyes fell on me, showing a sweet smile. Yes, she was Xu Jiaorou.


    "Grandpa, slow down." Xu Jiaorou goes to the copilot.


    An old man came out slowly. Although he was old, he was still in a good mental state. He had a sense of growing old. Especially those eyes, though a little turbid, could not hide the wisdom in them.


    "Xu Lao!" They took a breath of cool air, and their faces showed respect unconsciously.


    It''s a little bit of an identity to be here, but compared with the Xu family, it''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    The reason why the Xu family is mysterious is not that the Xu family intentionally conceals the information about the Xu family. It''s inconvenient to put it on the plain. It involves a lot of red elements. The Xu old man in front of us is the son of the founding Marshal!


    Now he is more than 80 years old and participated in the war of anti-M and aid Korea. Although he was only a recruit in his teens at that time, he had a lot of courage and strategy. Compared with his brother, Xu''s father planned to send the two brothers to experience, not to fight in the battlefield, but also to be gilded. However, the two brothers formed a competitive style They led tens of thousands of volunteers to fight with each other.


    Xu''s brother drank a little bit of sweetness, but at a celebration party, he inadvertently revealed his identity. At that time, he attracted a lot of praise and praise. As a result, in the battle not long after, the enemy encircled the two brothers in order to divert the tiger from the mountain. Xu''s brother was shot dead by random guns. Xu was on guard. He jumped off the cliff with the help of the terrain. He was a blessing It''s life.


    At that time, this event caused quite a stir. Xu, who was only 18 years old, fought at night, devoted himself to studying the art of war, only to avenge his brother. At last, he served as a military division and won the battle with the general commander who was knowledgeable and brave.


    Xu''s reputation has been established since then. So many times have passed. Although there are talented people coming out of the country, Xu''s reputation has never ended, and he is low-key. Even if he holds power, he never neglects his duty. In this regard, he has many similarities with Nanyun''s Shangguan and Guoqiang.


    However, the deeds of Shangguan''s national strength are more sad. After all, Nanyun is located in the frontier fortress, different from the capital city. In addition, Shangguan''s national strength is a stubborn temper. Only when he acts with a clear conscience and never bows to the evil forces in his life, can his children be stared at by the foreign black forces. Finally, he is almost alone.Now there is only one granddaughter left. Because of this, the common people have never doubted the loyalty of Shangguan to Xia.


    In other words, Xu''s position in the capital city is like a mirror in the hall. Although he is retired now, Xu''s family has many high-ranking heroes, almost all of whom are working hard to serve the country. That''s why ordinary celebrities dare not talk about Xu''s family.


    I thought that Xu family only sent one or two representatives, but I didn''t expect that Xu would come to the meeting in person!

 Chapter 1364

    People on the scene can''t help but think of a word that people will die, or light than a feather, or heavy than Mount Taishan. It is obvious that Guan Lao''s departure is better than Mount Tai. It is an invisible honor to let Xu Lao come and see him off with all the dust. They even think that if they can have such a decent scenery when they die, it is really no pity.


    Even the four brothers and sisters of Guan''s family are a little stunned. In their impression, it seems that Guan''s family has nothing to do with Xu''s family. Even if Guan is famous in the capital, he won''t disturb Xu''s father, will he?


    At this time, Xu''s eyes also fell on me. Although he was just an ordinary old man, his eyes had sharp insight. It seemed that there was no secret when he was looked at.


    I don''t know Xu''s past, but there is also some speculation about the admiration from the inside and outside.


    Under the leadership of boss Guan, the people of Guan''s family met up together. I hesitated a little and followed closely. In fact, according to Guan Ruolan''s meaning, she didn''t want me to do this. She probably didn''t want the people of Guan''s family to borrow my reputation. Such feelings were not pure enough.


    Although Guan Ruolan is several years older than me, in her heart, she has been yearning for a love without impurities, just like the days in the small mountain village in the past, simple and simple, but extremely beautiful.


    The only drawback is that at that time, I was just a weak young man. Unlike now, I was perfect in every aspect, and I was able to be on my own. I just had a few more confidants around me, which made Guan Ruolan a little depressed, but her mind was more open-minded. Just because I was too good, I couldn''t avoid the peach blossom flood, and I couldn''t be greedy, Ben After the nightmares that night, Guan Ruolan had nothing to think about. She was frustrated and lived like a walking dead.


    Later, I summoned up my courage and called to contact Guan Ruolan, giving him warmth, more sadness and sorrow.


    Now that we have experienced many obstacles, we have achieved success. Guan Ruolan can open one eye and close one eye to accommodate my shortcomings, even if the emotional situation is different from her ideal.


    "Xu''s family is here. Our shabby house is really magnificent!" Guan Yun Jin hugged his fists and said politely that his body was as low as a bow, which was enough to show his inner humility and uneasiness.


    For such an old man who has experienced historical setbacks, it is really worth his low spirits.


    "What a shabby house, it''s more magnificent than the place I live in." Xu said, with his mouth curled.


    "Er..." Guan Yunjin''s face turned red. This is Guan''s old house. A few years ago, Guan bought the commercial house and moved with Guan Ruolan when it was decorated. The old house was also idle.


    In fact, the location of the old house is quite prosperous. According to the market of the capital, it is worth at least twenty-three million yuan. However, the facilities are old in all aspects. It doesn''t matter whether the old live in it. It''s difficult for the young to adapt.


    People can''t doubt Xu Lao''s words. He should live in an old-fashioned unit house. No matter how refined the decoration is, there is no such a single door and single courtyard.


    In his life, Xu had a high moral integrity. He only took the money that he should have. Although he didn''t live a very rich life, he had a clear conscience.


    And because of Xu''s identity, Xu''s immediate family members can''t directly engage in business. That''s why Xu Jiaorou only holds the post of marketing director of pretty women''s company, not shareholders.


    In fact, I have successfully improved the products of pretty women''s company before. Xu Jiaorou jumped into my arms excitedly for a reason. The main reason is that it involves money. If there is no way to produce qualified products, it basically means that the money for formula purchase and the research and development funds for one year have gone down. This is a huge sum of money for her.


    Not only does Xu have his own way, but he also demands every heir of Xu''s family. It''s not realistic that Xu''s family wants to provide tens of millions of money. Xu Jiaorou''s heart is full of anguish, and she has no place to tell. Even if the pretty women''s company doesn''t let her pay for it, Xu Jiaorou doesn''t feel well.


    Originally, she intended to work harder in the future to make money for the company of pretty women, but there was a turning point. In fact, before today, Xu Jiaorou had never been together with Xu Lao, and few people knew that she was Xu Lao''s granddaughter.


    In other words, when Xu Jiaorou became the company''s marketing director, it was all personal efforts, and there was no face selling.


    In fact, this kind of thing is most likely to happen in the famous family. For example, Wang XX, the national husband, received a start-up fund of 500 million yuan in the past few years. With a well-known father, he always lights up the green light all the way in China. He can''t make money or not.


    Now she has changed and become a famous capital man, but it''s hard to get rid of her father''s hat. When Xu Jiaorou was very young, Xu Lao instilled some enlightened ideas into her. Although the family environment is very superior, Xu Jiaorou has not become spoiled, which is not easy.


    When she graduated from University, she was just like her peers, stumbling to find a job and struggling. With her achievements, Xu was very pleased. Some things, always want to see light, are not as easy as waiting for some people to disclose, so she just came here together.At the moment, the eyes of many male compatriots moved to Xu Jiaorou. There is no doubt that they saw a shortcut to success!


    However, they have heard that young master Zhang has been pursuing Xu''s granddaughter. If there is no accident, he should be the pretty girl in front of them. Even if he gives them ten courage, he dare not rush forward. In case of offending Zhangjia, how can he stay in the capital in the future?!


    At this time, Xu Jiaorou walked slowly and seemed to be a little shy. Young master Zhang welcomed him up happily, and the whole person was in a happy mood.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Jiaorou never agreed to him. There was no suitable occasion. Today I''m afraid I want to establish a relationship in front of Xu Lao. He''s very excited when I think about it. I can''t help but feel that this little girl is really in trouble. At this time, there was a hot look around her. Young master Zhang adjusted the collar of the suit, and then put out his hand with flying eyebrows I didn''t see you, and you drifted... "


    however, at this moment, Xu Jiaorou took a step around, mistook Master Zhang, and went straight to me, with a little uneasiness on her face." boss Zhuang, we came here without invitation, you won''t be angry? "


    "GA." In this second, the celebrities in the yard turned into stone statues, one by one with their mouths open and their eyes fixed on me.

 Chapter 1365

    It''s not that these guests are making a fuss. From Xu''s loving eyes, we can see how valuable Xu Jiaorou is in his heart. In other words, if we can win Xu Jiaorou''s heart, we can win in life in minutes.


    Although the Xu family is not particularly rich, but in terms of power, people who are really in the upper class know that money and power, the latter is more important. These days, I only heard that some rich businessmen are racking their brains in order to ask for people, but I didn''t hear that the powerful men are bowing their heads and bowing to the businessmen. After all, there is so much wealth To a certain extent, they are basically spendthrift. If they want to further satisfy their ambitions, they can''t help bowing to the powerful.


    At this time, Xu Jiaorou''s tone to me is like a little girl who is uneasy. She feels the hot eyes around her. As a client, I am a little embarrassed.


    "No, you can come. That''s to give me face... After all, we are just friends." I shook my head, said half, Guan Ruolan looked at me angrily, so quickly added a sentence.


    My intention is to emphasize that everyone is a little shocked. Xu Jiaorou''s pretty face is slightly red, and her eyes are suddenly blue. Does this mean that I have no meaning to her? Xu Jiaorou has always been in the capital. She has heard about my deeds, including the relationship with Guan Ruolan.


    In addition, not long ago, I took Xie Shiqi to the headquarters of pretty women, and Xu Jiaorou couldn''t help falling into my arms. At that time, Xie Shiqi''s angry eyes, typical of jealousy, were Guan Ruolan and Xie Shiqi. Xu Jiaorou couldn''t help but feel that when a man is good enough, what kind of woman can be conquered.


    Ice snow smart Xu Jiaorou, naturally understand that I said this to Guan Ruolan, although there is no deliberate emphasis, but others still hear a little refusal, so that looking at Xu Jiaorou''s eyes is a little strange.


    Xu Jiaorou turned a white eye at me. How could it be like she pasted it upside down? It''s really inexplicable embarrassment. If I hadn''t helped her a lot, Xu Jiaorou would have shown me the face.


    She didn''t explain it deliberately either. She went back to Xu''s side. Guan Yunjin wanted to talk to Xu more, but Guan Ruolan pulled him and made a wink. Guan Yunjin had to say hello. Then the brothers and sisters went to the hall of mourning, knelt down first, and then the memorial service officially began.


    As Guan Yunjin is the eldest, the task of mourning naturally falls on his head. Although he has made preparations in advance, so many big men are present. Guan Yunjin is obviously nervous. After saying a few words, he is a little hesitant. He can''t help but take out a short copy to read it and tell his life achievements.


    After that, we came to the stage of mourning. There were many distant relatives in the house. Some came yesterday, some arrived early in the morning. With the sound of crying, the atmosphere was a little sad and depressing.


    I don''t know if Guan Yunjin gave money. These people cry hard, but they don''t have any real feelings. On the contrary, Guan Ruolan is different. Just now I emphasized it deliberately, which makes her a little happy. But now it''s the time to send off Guan Lao. She''s inexplicably sad. In her mind, there are little scenes in the past. Compared with Guan''s four brothers, let''s say Sister, actually Guan Ruolan and Guan Lao have the deepest feelings. After all, after Guan Yunjin went abroad, the other three brothers and sisters are also running for different things. They seldom get together all the year round, and their kinship has faded over time. Guan Ruolan is different. She accompanies Guan Lao all the year round and realizes the kinship that blood is thicker than water. Guan Ruolan is the saddest one among these people. Her tears are rolling Fall, see I am particularly afflicted, in the heart is not a taste.


    Guan Yunjin sighed for a long time. For fear that Guan Ruolan might lose control of his mood, he had to speed up his progress. "For the convenience of you, you can burn incense and worship freely in the next half hour. The incense is there. Of course, this link is purely voluntary."


    When he said that, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration in my mind, which seemed to be a good opportunity.


    Next, there will be worships in the past. Li Lao and Peng Lao have no hesitation and walk slowly.


    "Let''s go, Grandpa. Let''s go together." Although misunderstood just now, it doesn''t affect Xu Jiaorou''s piety.


    "Well." Xu nodded and answered.


    Only Zhangjia is left in the four families. They hesitated a little and followed up.


    I quietly touched a light yellow Rune paper with special lines and patterns outlined on it. I got it from elder Zhu of Wudu sect. After recognizing the situation, he took out many good treasures. I hope I can spare his life. Out of kindness, I let him go. But I brought all the treasures by hand. Don''t mention it. As Wulin Gao Some of these strange things are very practical.


    For example, this yellow Rune paper is refined by people with profound Taoist methods. It seems that it can make ghosts appear in a short period of time. It doesn''t seem to have any effect, but in a specific case, it will work very well.


    After all, ordinary ghosts are just wandering around. It''s hard for ordinary people to see them with their naked eyes. Even powerful warriors are hard to find, unless they are Taoists specialized in Ghost hunting.


    I waved my hand. This yellow watch paper ran out. In a blink of an eye, it was pasted on the coffin board. Although there were also martial artists on the scene, my hand was too fast for them to notice.In a short time, it was Zhang''s father and son''s turn to sacrifice with incense. Zhang''s father and son stood by and prayed with their hands together.


    The guests in the courtyard couldn''t help but marvel.


    "People in Zhangjia are really broad-minded. They not only suffered a lot in the competition, but also died a young talent not long ago. Today, they can come to the memorial service, regardless of the past."

 Chapter 1366

    "Well, it can only be said that Zhangjia, which used to cover up the sky with one hand, now has to bow its head because it is more powerful. It''s just the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. How can they not understand this truth?"


    "I can''t help it. Xiao Bawang is afraid of people in the capital. Isn''t there a popular saying these days that it''s better to provoke Yan Wang than Zhuang Feng?"


    Hearing these comments, I was a little confused. How could I make it as if I were a bully? Although I had established a reputation in the capital, I never took the initiative to figure out who I was, and there was no intentional killing of the young master of Zhangjia to tell Zhangjia Ma Wei.


    The main thing is that I can''t do justice even if I carry the black pot on my back, which is the most depressing thing.


    Soon, the father and son of Zhangjia came to the front of the Lingtang, behind which was a coffin. Right above the Lingtang, there was a portrait of Guan Lao. Because of the accident, they had to get a recent picture.


    Zhangjia father and son picked up the incense and handed it to the candle. Somehow, although the candle was very hot, it could not be burned all the time, as if there were some special substances on the surface of these incense.


    "This..." people slightly a Leng, some unknown so.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?"


    "Is this incense made of iron? Why can''t it burn! "


    The people in Zhangjia were a little embarrassed. The old man said quickly, "come on, give me a change of incense. This must be in the water."


    "Yes, it''s easy to get moldy in the rainy weather." Master Zhang''s father echoed.


    In a short time, someone sent a new incense fire. It''s strange that no matter how it was lit, it couldn''t be lit, while other worshippers started to light up at the touch of it.


    At this juncture, people in Zhangjia can be described as a hot sweat, which inevitably makes them a little guilty.


    When they were in trouble, suddenly a dark wind blew in, and the candle went out.


    The statue of Guan Lao shakes gently. It seems that the eyes suddenly have a look, as if this is not a picture, but someone is behind the frame.


    But the only people who can really feel this is me and Zhangjia.


    "Hiss." Young master Zhang soon realized that there was a sudden invisible pressure on him.


    As an insider, he naturally understood that Guan''s death had an inseparable relationship with Zhangjia. Before he came, he had made full preparations. Zhang stressed his psychological quality and could not show his feelings in front of others. As long as this wave passed, he escaped.


    Just now, people in Zhangjia were in a hurry when the incense could not be ignited. They would like to throw away the incense. There is no doubt that they are guilty of being a thief. Even if they have any good psychological quality and encounter such strange things, they will feel uneasy.


    Now the remains of Guan Lao turn to them for some reason.


    They only felt that they had entered the ice cave, and the chilling cold made them shiver involuntarily, as if they were falling down, an unprecedented fear enveloped their hearts, and the cold voice echoed in their ears.


    "Return my life, return my life..."


    "ah, Guan Lao, don''t take me away, it''s not my meaning, it''s my grandfather''s idea, I can swear to God!" Young master Zhang is the first one who can''t bear it. This kind of pressure is like substance. It seems that if he doesn''t speak again, he will become mute forever.


    "Ga..." when they heard that, they all looked strange.


    They are not idiots. The people on the scene basically know the inside story of Guan Lao''s death. In order to suppress the bad influence, they claim that Guan Lao suffered a car accident. The situation is very serious, and finally he died.


    After all, in China, guns and ammunition are already very sensitive contraband, let alone explosives. Although the news was blocked for the first time, the upper class people in the capital all know what is going on. On the contrary, most ordinary people are concealed in the drum.


    As for who is going to kill Guan Lao, it has become an unsolved mystery. Although they are curious, they dare not talk about it openly. As a result, in front of the Lingtang hall, Master Zhang said such strong words. They were all ignorant and looked at Master Zhang together.


    The latter is immersed in endless fear, but he can also hear Master Zhang''s complaint.


    "His grandma, if you didn''t take revenge for Xiaochen one by one, would I have to do this? If you didn''t lose money and lose your reputation, why would I take this risk? " The old man Zhang''s face is red and angry.


    At first, he wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t tell what he said. The statue above the hall seemed to have some special magic power. In front of the statue, he could only tell the truth.


    So he scolded Master Zhang for being muddleheaded. The latter''s face was full of frustration. It''s just the so-called "one slap can''t make a sound". Originally, Zhangjia didn''t want to rush to fight against me. It''s small to lose more than 20 billion yuan. If it fails, it''s likely to destroy Zhangjia''s decades of foundation.


    There is no doubt that the risk is too great, so Zhangjia can only put it aside. However, the action of night concubine made little master of Zhangjia die and further intensified the contradiction. Zhangjia was already unbearable. They were afraid that I wanted to take over the basic business of Zhangjia as the outside world said.The original plan was foolproof, but it ended in failure. The world-class blasting killer also failed to kill me. After hearing the news, the people in Zhangjia were in a mess, but the blasting ghost did nothing. Long before that, they had made all preparations. The video of the community was seriously damaged, and there was no way to restore it. The investigation progress of the case was heavy Obstacles.


    The people in Zhangjia are at large. They just know that I am going back to Nanyun recently. They are even more complacent. They think it''s over for a while. After all, people can''t come back after death. Guan is only my elder generation, not my confidant. Maybe after a long time, they will forget about it.


    Looking at the end of the memorial service, people in Zhangjia just breathed a sigh of relief, but they were so confused that they didn''t ask for help.

 Chapter 1367

    "Are you two evil? Shut up." Young master Zhang''s father shouted, but it was too late to mend.


    My eyes flashed cold, and I said in a cold voice, "good you, young master Zhang, I''ve raised your hand in the challenge, don''t you repay your mother with kindness?"


    "No, no, brother Zhuang, didn''t I just say it? It''s nothing to do with me. It''s all my grandfather''s bad ideas. As the saying goes, you should find him to settle the debt if you have a grievance." I have to say that young master Zhang is a straw bag, and can''t resist the pressure. After all, he has learned from the young master''s experience and gives him ten courage. He dare not fight me.


    "How the fuck did I give birth to you son of a bitch?" Young master Zhang''s father is angry. If he pours on it, it will be a blast hammer. This young master is hollowed out by beauty. Where is his old man''s opponent, he has no power to fight back. He curls up and screams.


    For a while, the scene was a little strange. Although it seemed very pleasant, I could not help frowning slightly.


    "Come on, don''t play around here! Come out with me! " I took a deep drink, sullen.


    People in Zhangjia were shocked at first, and then realized that trouble was coming.


    I took the lead out of the spirit hall. They looked at each other and stood still. They obviously didn''t have the courage to follow me.


    "You''d better hurry up, or there will be no Zhangjia in the capital from now on." I said in a loud voice.


    "Hiss." These guests can''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s a big tone. What''s Zhangjia''s decades of experience? Although Zhangjia''s people admit it, in their eyes, it''s just understandable. Because I offended Zhangjia first, and killed the young master. This and then three provocations made Zhangjia unbearable.


    Just as the so-called dog jumped the wall in a hurry, the rabbit still bit people in a hurry. It can only be said that Guan laoinnocent lay down his gun.


    Mr. Zhang hesitated a little, looked at Mr. Xu, and then pleaded with him, "Mr. Xu, you see this kid can do it. He''s really good as a rookie from other places, but he''s also crazy. If you can''t move, you''re going to speak up and kill my family. Aren''t you going to take care of it?"


    It has to be said that Mr. Zhang is very resourceful. It''s better to ask for help from Mr. Xu than to go out to receive people''s faces. There is no doubt about his weight.


    Old Xu frowned. The problem fell on his head. For a while, he had a headache.


    "Lao Zhang, although you just shirked each other''s responsibilities, you can''t clap your hands. So, you Zhangjia have a great responsibility for Mr. Guan''s departure. Although Mr. Guan is not a public official serving the country, he has always been aware of the sufferings of the common people. He is definitely a model of hard work and meritorious service. Zhuang said some radical words out of anger. That''s right. I You three are advised to kowtow to Mr. Guan three times first, then straighten your tongue and go out to have a good talk with the village boy. " Xu said.


    This remark is full of accusations. As a result of fighting in the army when he was young, Xu has always been very strong. Even if he is in a high position and has many entanglements, he doesn''t forget to take time to run and exercise.


    Coupled with the private doctor, he did not have much contact with Guan, but did not hinder him from conducting justice.


    "Old Xu, what you said is not comprehensive enough. We Zhangjia really have a responsibility, but the original intention is just for self-defense, or revenge for my next grandson Zhangchen. Yes, I understand the truth of when Revenge comes, but I can''t swallow the evil spirit of discount!" The old man Zhang said. He was already in tears. Suddenly, he was no longer the big man with high spirits, but the old man who was dying and helpless.


    The guests in the room were filled with emotion and felt that the people in Zhangjia were pitiful. Even though Zhangjia had not had a good marriage before, they were really on the point of neutrality and had to send.


    "I''ve heard about that. Would you like to hear from me?" Xu was not surprised by Zhang''s reaction. He seemed to expect that.


    "Well, you don''t mind. As long as you can persuade me, kowtow and admit my mistake!" Zhang Lao arched his hand.


    "My personal feeling is that the shot has nothing to do with the Zhuang kid. From the video, it''s not the shot fired by the police officer. But don''t forget that as long as you are a highly skilled warrior, you can take things across the air, let alone pull the trigger. It''s easy!" Xu said in a whisper.


    catered to the astonishment of everyone, and Xu continued, "I can tell you clearly that although he is now in the middle of a river, his personal abilities and horizons have already jumped out of it. In other words, you are Zhang Jiasui, but people really don''t need to see it. A famous economist in China predicted that with the product of black mud mask, we only need one or two. In, he will be on the Forbes rich list. Can you Zhang Zhang? "


    All of a sudden, they were speechless, as if they were reasonable.


    "Maybe he took a fancy to other aspects of Zhangjia?" Mr. Zhang didn''t understand too much. All the people in the room understood that it probably meant power. Although Zhangjia is not as powerful as Xu''s, it''s not far from there. There are Zhangjia''s backers in Zhongnanhai!


    People who are knowledgeable know that it is the heart of the capital and the symbol of the highest power in China!"I think more. As a retired commander, I will tell you clearly that as long as Zhuang is willing to go into politics, he can go to Zhongnanhai in minutes, and he will not be controlled by any department, but only obey the orders of the top leaders!" Xu Lao, with his mouth curled and his face disdained, was like communicating with the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Zhang jiajijin, he is the most clear. Although the backstage of Zhangjia is a bit hard, it is not the most skillful ones. The most important figures in China are all devoted to the governance of the country, and they will not develop individualism at all. Because of their existence, China can be in good weather and the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    "Wow." Originally, there was no sound in the yard. When Xu said this seriously, he immediately fried the pot.

 Chapter 1368

    The order of the chief?! They thought about this carefully, and the shock in their hearts could not be dispelled for a long time. What is the concept? Those who can come to the yard are also celebrities and dignitaries in the capital. However, at this moment, they can''t help but sigh that people are really divided into three or six or nine grades, and this kid is simply excellent!


    As a client, I heard Xu Lao''s words. He was warm in my heart. At least he was the first one to put forward this kind of conjecture. Although he didn''t think of the people in the devil''s way, he brushed the black pot on me.


    It seems that there are still smart people. As Xu said, I have no motive to start with Zhangjia at all. As long as I don''t actively provoke me, I generally don''t cause trouble.


    There is no doubt that after Xu''s own admission of my weight, the whole audience was moved by it. They didn''t think Xu was joking. Although they couldn''t imagine for a while how powerful it was, their eyes on me changed subtly.


    After all, Mr. Zhang asked Mr. Xu for help. These people used to gloat at at each other''s misfortunes. It''s not easy for them to establish a reputation in the capital city as an outsider, but they want to destroy the Great Wall themselves. They really don''t know the height of the world.


    However, until now, they have understood what it means to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Maybe this young man didn''t pay attention to it. This is the problem of vision.


    Mr. Zhang''s face slightly twitches, and he stares at Mr. Xu. He is still serious. Mr. Zhang bites his teeth. "OK, I admit, he is really powerful, but I always believe that his death is inseparable from his relationship. Go out and talk to him."


    Before long, the three Zhangjia people came to the courtyard outside, and saw that my face was gloomy and uncertain, and they were inexplicably flustered.


    "What do you want, Zhuang Feng?" Mr. Zhang asked in a low voice. When he saw seven or eight security guards outside, he was a little relieved. If there was a conflict, these people should be able to fight, right?


    I pondered for a while. For a while, it was a bit difficult. As the saying goes, people can''t come back from death. Today is the day for the funeral of the old. It would be cruel to let the people of Zhangjia pay for their blood. They think that the young master was killed by me, and they have a very good reason. I really have an unshirkable responsibility for the man-made sin in the evil way, and I can''t completely follow Zhang Find the reason at home.


    It can only be said that Guan Lao was very unlucky. He happened to be in the living room that night. He suffered the most serious impact. If I didn''t rescue him in the first time, I''m afraid he would die before he arrived at the hospital.


    So after a short period of thinking, I waved, "well, I won''t embarrass you either. Kneel down. From now on until 12 o''clock tonight, if you can support me, I will forgive you."


    "Zhuang Feng, are you kidding? Now it''s just over seven in the morning, kneeling until twelve in the evening, sixteen or seven hours. The iron man can''t stand it. How can we support it! " Master Zhang''s father said angrily.


    "That''s right. You can''t stand what you want." Zhang Shao, with a straight face, echoed the words. He was a bit embarrassed when he thought of the scene of revenge. Anyway, he was the representative of the younger generation of Zhangjia. When he was in front of people, he had to shoot at the same time.


    "It''s very simple. If you can''t support it, you can keep company with Guan Lao." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Hiss." In addition to the people watching outside, those people in the yard are also coming out to see the situation. When they hear this, they can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s so euphemistic, isn''t it to see the king of hell?


    From my eyes, people in Zhangjia felt a real sense of killing, and then they swallowed back.


    It was a fear from the heart, as if death were in front of them.


    "Plop." They fell to their knees uncontrollably. This scene shocked the people who came to hear the news. The crowd triggered all kinds of exclamations and guesses.


    "Why do people in Zhangjia kneel together? Is it a farewell gift for Guan laohang?"


    "I don''t think so. They are obviously reluctant to have an accident. They should be under pressure."


    "It''s worthy of being the God B of the great devil. Even the people of Zhangjia don''t have any cards in front of him."


    I didn''t care about these people''s comments. I glanced at the three people in Zhangjia. "Don''t be lazy. There will be someone to supervise you. Once I find out who is lazy, I will be responsible for the consequences."


    The three of them trembled and agreed.


    Then, I went back to the yard, came to the hall of the spirit, and made a deep bow to Guan''s statue. After all, it was a little offensive to borrow the talisman just now. Fortunately, it played an unexpected role, and Guan also got a justice.


    But then again, although it''s the meaning of Zhangjia people, the real executor is the killer named blasting wizard. It''s because of his extremely high blasting ability that he can hide from the world. I can''t let him go. When there are enough clues, it''s the dead time of that guy!


    Guan Ruolan, whoa, fell into my arms and cried again. Of course, the tears at the moment are not so sad, but more relieved.


    "Son of a bitch, thank you for letting grandpa close his eyes." Guan Ruolan''s words are full of gratitude."Fool, it''s my duty and mission. It''s obligatory." I shook my head and slapped her on the back.


    Seeing our deep feelings, the guests in the courtyard couldn''t help sighing.


    "They''re a perfect match."


    "Ah, old Guan is under Jiuquan, and he can rest in peace."


    "In the future, you may become the fifth largest family in the capital!"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t think the three people in Zhangjia will be able to hold up. Then Zhangjia will be gone. The house will be closed successfully!"


    These words make Guan Yunjin laugh hard. Although it''s not appropriate to laugh on this occasion, he just can''t help it. It seems that Guan''s family, who used to stop, can carry forward in his hands!

 Chapter 1369

    Guan Yunjin can''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he invited me here today. Otherwise, there would be no such gathering of big men, not to mention laying a foundation for Guan''s later take-off.


    "Elder brother, you are so wise and powerful. What we can achieve after we close our house depends on you." Pass four younger sister walked past, full of approbation way.


    In fact, they were still struggling yesterday, whether to call me or not. According to the custom, I didn''t need to be there before I got married, but now it''s a special situation, so I have to take another look. Now I find that it''s a very wise decision!


    It wasn''t long before these people finished their worship. Guan Yunjin made another speech and declared the end of the memorial service. Then it was time to send it to cremation. In order to maintain the normal traffic order, Guan''s family was only followed by relatives. This kind of happy event usually had a return ceremony. Guan''s family was also prepared in advance, not only the guests present, but also the large number of passers-by outside, I got a gift box of towels and soap.


    After greeting the guests, they are ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, I sensed a familiar sense of crisis and looked around subconsciously. Although there was a lot of noise around, I had a keen sense of hearing. I heard the sound of Zizi faintly, and the air seemed to be filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    No, when I caught this abnormality, my heart thumped. This direction happened to be the exit of the alley.


    At this time, Xu''s red flag car slowly drove towards the entrance of the Hutong. The three people in the car knew nothing about the coming crisis.


    "Xiaorou, are you interested in Zhuang boy?" Xu laolengbuding opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Grandpa, what are you talking about? " Xu Jiaorou''s face is slightly red, and she is coquettish and hateful.


    "I know you won''t admit it, but when the little girl just rushed into her arms, you showed envy. Don''t think that the old man will be old and dazzled when he is old. This detail can still be noticed." Xu said jokingly that Xu Jiaorou was shy. When he heard this, he would like to drill a hole in it.


    "Grandpa, it''s not what you think. I really envy Miss Guan. She can meet such a legendary man. She has no regrets in this life!" Xu Jiaorou shook her head and explained softly.


    "Haha, after all, isn''t that what it means?" Xu Lao had a fight.


    "Xiao Rou, that boy is excellent, but if you have a good feeling, you can also fight for it. After all, we Xu family talk about the background, not lose any girls." The middle-aged man in the driver''s seat suggested.


    "Three uncles, you know that it''s far away for me to have fun with me and talk about marriage." Said Xu Jiaorou, not angry.


    "Stop now." At this time, there was a shout from the back of the car, which sounded familiar.


    Xu Sanshu didn''t hesitate to make a quick brake, but it was still late. The car''s tires had already pressed a certain line.


    "Squeak." The seemingly ordinary car on the side ignited at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, a burning breath spread.


    "Boom." A deafening noise spread, accompanied by the huge fire and dust. Originally, there were many cars parked on the left and right sides of this old alley. With the explosion of that car, other cars were affected more or less. It seems that there is a trend of continuous explosion. In addition, the old house is not very solid. It looks like an earthquake, which may topple at any time.


    In fact, just now I had a strong rush. Because of the distance, I couldn''t hold the car. At that moment, I was full of vigorous Qi and protected the whole body of the red flag car.


    However, this kind of impact is too strong, and there are still two to three afterwaves. Through the car body, it affects three people in the car. Fortunately, the red flag car has a very high safety performance, and the air bag pops out in an instant, which has a very good shock absorption effect. They are probably hit by one tenth of the impact, which is also the limit that ordinary people can bear.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. I rushed to the scene and rescued the three of them.


    Although Guan Ruolan can''t rest assured, he is a dark warrior with more than enough self-protection ability. In addition, they are separated by tens of meters and have sufficient reaction time.


    Two minutes later, I took them to a relatively safe place and saw the frightened expression on the three faces before I realized that it was not a dream.


    Another fucking blast! Compared with the bombs buried before, this time it is a series of explosions. In that not spacious alley, there are several meters of fire and smoke. Although there are not too many casualties, the scene is like a human purgatory, which is frightening.


    "Poop." The five viscera in my body vibrated ceaselessly, and under the churning of Qi and blood, a blood mist came out.


    "Boss Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Jiaorou was scared and grabbed my arm in a hurry.


    Just now, all of a sudden, I could do was to rush my Qi to rescue people. Those scenes are absolutely worthy of changing lives against the sky. Let alone vigorous Qi protecting cars. They could all be killed on the spot. Because the distance is too close, the deafening sound alone exceeds the endurance limit of ordinary people.In a short period of time, I formed a layer of vigorous Qi and protected them forcefully. It seems that the three people are just a little confused and short-term discomfort, and there is no obvious injury.


    "Xiaorou, he must have been injured to save us. At the moment when the car exploded nearby, the walls caused by the reinforced water collapsed and collapsed, but we were in good condition. Why didn''t you think about it?" Xu Laoke coughs twice. He goes with the flow. He can''t hide his gratitude. He really picked up a life.


    "Ah... Yes." Xu Jiaorou is a little embarrassed. She''s so worried that she''s confused. She''s really too nervous and she''s been on the run at the speed of life and death. That''s why she, a famous university graduate, doesn''t take this issue into consideration.

 Chapter 1370

    Xu Jiaorou''s heart was touched at a moment. All of them were made of meat. Just now she witnessed the spontaneous combustion of the car beside her. She was stunned directly. Because of the accident, her third uncle was at a loss.


    "It''s OK. I just did what I could. The key is uncle''s credit. Fortunately, he stopped in time. If he drove 5-10cm further, the surrounding vehicles would explode instantly, and there would be a chain reaction, with unimaginable consequences!" I''m still scared. This is the old city, where many residents live, and then it will be a devastating disaster. Even if I have any ability, I can''t go back to the sky.


    Their car just pressed the line, so it triggered a device, but it didn''t detonate instantly.


    With the occurrence of the accident, the neighborhood immediately fell into a panic. Passers-by scattered and fled for fear of being affected. As the alley is relatively narrow, sometimes people pushed and stampeded. With all kinds of swearing voices, after all, everyone has a strong desire for survival. When this happens, everyone thinks I can hear and nod. It''s worthy of being Xu old. Something is very clear Che, he also has his own views and opinions, which makes things complicated.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that this matter has something to do with that "blasting Wizard". His ability in this field is absolutely world-class, and it matters a lot. No matter what level of killer, he dare not take such tasks.


    After all, Xu Lao''s weight is far greater than that of the head of a small country. From the information I get, it is the Japanese who are the bombers. In this way, the Japanese are more likely to be the bombers, which is further confirmed by the recent international situation.


    You know, just three days ago, when I came back to Guan''s house, Guan was watching the news and then talked about the Diaoyutai issue.


    Not only that, not long ago, I went to lie in an ambush at Li''s house and caught Huang Yaoshi''s behind the scenes, that is, the imperial alchemist of the emperor of the Japanese Empire. Recently, someone specially assigned to interrogate him, but I didn''t get any useful information.

 Chapter 1371

    "It''s mostly the meaning of the Japanese leaders." One side of Uncle Xu can''t help but analyze.


    "Well, I was invited to attend a meeting a few days ago, and I said that on the issue of Diaoyutai, China must not give up half a step. Ha ha, the spear hits the first bird." Xu is still calm.


    "Grandpa Xu, does this mean that there are traitors in the group at the meeting?" I said quietly.


    Xu Lao looked at me approvingly. "It''s not bad. At a young age, I know how to see the essence through the phenomenon. It''s really awesome!"


    Xu Jiaorou couldn''t help smiling. She had never seen her before. Grandpa was so direct in praising others. She was very happy for me.


    In fact, when I think about it carefully, I also sort out the context. Previously, Huang Yaoshi, under the instruction of that Jitian Jun, tried to control the Li family and Peng family through a special pill.


    I''ve only seen through it. Otherwise, things will get worse. I don''t know what they will become. From the perspective of the Japanese nation, no matter the four families have disputes, or they are all under control, it''s all profit without harm. As we all know, the capital city is the capital of China. It''s not easy to find a breakthrough here. If it succeeds, it''s once and for all.


    It was Xu''s blatant and strong opposition to surrender that aroused the dissatisfaction of the Japanese leaders. So he planned the serial bombing. If he was a big man in office, the security problem must be very meticulous. Xu was different. He retired for many years, even when he usually went out, he rarely took bodyguards, which gave the other side a chance to assassinate.


    There is no doubt that this incident has made a lot of noise and caused a very bad impact. You know, this incident is different from the previous case of killing a small family in the capital. It was the night maid who quietly acted in order to accumulate the dark power.


    Although there are also insiders, they are not many. In addition, they deliberately weaken the influence and gradually forgotten by people. Now it''s different. Although the serial explosion of automobiles can be attributed to quality problems, no automaker is willing to carry this big black pot and explode spontaneously. It''s not a joke. In contrast, this year''s 315 mentioned a brand of automobile problem, It''s just a matter of wits.


    Once the specific brand is determined, it will exit from the Chinese market in minutes. Besides, there are many passers-by nearby, some of whom have obtained first-hand information.


    The word "liquid bomb" was also listed on the hot search list, but it was blocked by the official soon after.


    However, the news spread like a virus, and people around the country were panic stricken. There were many kinds of speeches, hoping to give an accurate statement.


    The Ministry of national security of China, as well as the mysterious Eagle Group, also sent people to investigate for the first time. The monitoring equipment nearby, including the driving condition of each explosive vehicle before the incident, although a part of the video was attacked and damaged by hackers, the top group of hackers in China gathered together to restore all the video in an extremely clever way After finishing a video, it also locked a suspicious target. The most important thing is that from the backstage database of the world killer organization, this person is the blasting ghost!


    In the case of abundant evidence, the Chinese Foreign Ministry issued a letter denouncing the Japanese behavior of "taking the heart of a villain and spending the belly of a gentleman". However, the Japanese foreign ministry gave a response at the first time, which probably means that the "blasting ghost" is indeed a Japanese, but as early as three years ago, the blasting ghost had already transferred to the nationality of the United States, even if this kind of shocking and vulgar happened It has nothing to do with their Japanese Empire.


    According to the investigation of the eagle group, it''s true that, just as the Japanese claimed, the blasting ghosts acquired the nationality of the United States three years ago. If they have to go to the end of the investigation, they can only ask the United States for a statement, which is really a dumb loss.


    Netizens from all walks of life are also filled with indignation. They continue to gush on the Internet and scold the Japanese nation. In terms of the current international situation, if you don''t say 100%, at least 90% of them may have been done by the Japanese nation. Frankly speaking, they dare not do it.


    Of course, this is understandable. In an era of relative peace, the occurrence of such incidents is an early warning signal, and it is impossible for the Japanese to admit that they are killed, otherwise it will prove that they do not love peace.


    Although the investigation met with some obstacles, Chinese officials quickly responded by ordering the eagle team and the Ministry of national security to arrest the blasting ghost at all costs. Even if he is a US citizen, he will not be protected.


    On the contrary, Huaxia should take this opportunity to strike the blasting wizard well. If we can get any valuable information from him, we can recover some losses.


    After all, the people and financial losses of this serial explosion are not big, but the face of China has been lost. If it''s a remote place, it will blow up. It''s the capital of the financial and political center, which is absolutely a groundbreaking event for Taisui.


    Even the senior officials of Huaxia discussed whether to give the Japanese some color to see, but after careful consideration, they gave up the idea, because the image of Huaxia in the world has always been open and aboveboard, advocating peace. If the evidence is seized and magnified infinitely, it will be impossible to argue.


    Of course, Chinese officials can''t do this, but a group of brave people of Wulin have sprung up. After the Japanese nation intended to evade responsibility, they quickly flew to the Japanese nation, lurking in the local area, looking for opportunities to deal with the Japanese statesmen and celebrities.To this end, the Chinese authorities naturally turn a blind eye, and the Japanese leaders have a headache. They have to make a series of responses. If there is an explosion in the Japanese territory, the trouble will be huge.


    Due to the spread of the influence of this incident, the international situation, which was originally more embarrassing, became more and more rigid...


    but I, in order to fulfill their commitments to my sister-in-law, stayed in the capital for a day afterwards, arranged all kinds of things properly, took Guan Ruolan and boarded the plane back to Nanyun.

 Chapter 1372

    In sum, I have been away from Nanyun for a while. Although I have made brilliant achievements in the capital, I can''t resist the yearning in my heart. As the saying goes, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as my dog''s nest. There is no doubt that Nanyun is the starting point of my dream. Here, I have gained many things, such as martial arts, love and career, which can be called a worthy life winner.


    After a visit to the capital, I have gained a lot of experience, especially the change of mentality, which is also of great benefit to my future growth.


    Compared with my excited state of returning to my heart, Guan Ruolan was a little uneasy. Although she had known their existence before, Guan Ruolan was far stronger than me at that time, and she would not have any psychological burden. In short, as long as she was willing to accept me, I would be happy and crazy. Unlike now, I have achieved quite a lot, not only in the capital Officials are dignified and revered as gods. Even such heavyweights as Xu Lao and Minister Wu are grateful to me. They are honored as the top guests.


    Guan Ruolan just found out that the deeper he got to know me, the easier he was to get lost. The weak youth in the past had been able to stand up to the sky. She was very happy, but a little lost. In fact, in Guan Ruolan''s subjective consciousness, he didn''t want to become a beautiful flower bottle, but became my right arm.


    Even if Guan Ruolan didn''t reveal her heart to me, I also felt this. So she has been continuously provided with three-level elixir. Guan Ruolan''s qualification is not bad. She used to be a famous female hero in the capital.


    After the restoration of cultivation, Guan Ruolan practised and consolidated his skills as soon as he was free. In just half a month, he had already stepped from the early stage of dark strength to the middle stage of dark strength. There was a faint sign of breakthrough. After all, with one experience, as long as he was willing to work hard, even if he started from scratch, he would not spend too much time.


    According to this progress, Guan Ruolan may be able to change his strength in more than one month. In fact, in addition to the effect of the elixir, part of it is due to the assistance of yin and Yang cultivation. This method was originally given to me by Guan Ruolan, but my understanding is limited. At the beginning, I only knew how to collect Yin and replenish Yang. After every slap, my physique has been improved subtly It''s my sister. She didn''t get any benefits. She even hurt herself a lot.


    Now, my cultivation has made rapid progress, and my understanding of Chinese medicine has further improved my ability to collect Yin and replenish Yang, so as to gather my pure Yang power below. In this way, my sister can get a good moisturizing irrigation at the time of popping, which is really the best of both worlds.


    This is also reflected in Guan Ruolan. He is not only ruddy, but also radiant.


    "Xiaolanlan, are you worried? Do they have any opinions on you?" I gently grabbed Guan Ruolan''s hand and found it cold.


    Hearing my concern and inquiry, Guan Ruolan tooted his little mouth, "no, I''m worried about you!"


    "Why?" I''m slightly shocked. Is Guan Ruolan referring to Ouyang family?!


    Now when I mention Ouyang''s family, I feel that it''s both familiar and strange. When I left Nanyun for the capital, there was no good way to deal with Ouyang''s family. Although Ouyang''s family is a famous family in Kuncheng and even Nanyun Province, I don''t think it''s advisable for me to consult with curator Du.


    Up to now, I have strength and contacts that are beyond the reach of Ouyang family. It''s hard to say. I didn''t bother them. Ouyang family is going to burn high incense. How can I have the courage to calculate me? Unless they can turn my plane into a second Malaysia Airlines.


    Think of this, I am inexplicably flustered, should not explode again?!


    Now that I''ve got on the plane, I''m resigned to these things. However, I feel that it''s the capital airport at best. The security check is very strict in all aspects. The blasting ghost is powerful, but it''s not omnipotent.


    Now China is going to investigate the whereabouts of the blasting wizard at all costs. Even if it digs three feet, it will find him out. Before leaving, Minister Wu called me to ask if I can cooperate with them. Naturally, I promised to tell him that as long as there is the rest of the blasting Wizard, I will be informed as soon as possible.


    "I''d like to remind you that there is no arable land but tired cattle. You''ve been away from them for such a long time. I''m afraid you can''t get out of bed for a few days and nights. You''d better take it easy. If you''re squeezed into human flesh, don''t complain to me." Guan Ruolan said playfully.


    "Cough, this empirical statement doesn''t apply to me. You don''t know. I''ve always been braver and braver."


    I patted Guan Ruolan''s thigh and said with a frown.


    This kind of flirting feeling is still great. Seeing Guan Ruolan''s blushing pretty face, I feel happy.


    "Bah, hooligan." Guan Ruolan pinched my waist and called me a little rascal.


    Listen to my heart in full bloom, this kind of slightly coquettish tone, really very provocative.


    Seeing that I wanted to push forward, Guan Ruolan stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing her sexy back, I feel itchy in my heart. Unfortunately, it''s on the plane, otherwise I have to take her to the right place.


    I enjoyed the scenery outside the window for a while, but I didn''t see Guan Ruolan coming back. I was a little strange. I couldn''t help but listen to some movements. I walked quickly to the past, and saw a young man in Japan who was angry. Beside him, there was a man with a moustache. He was angry and compassionate, while Guan Ruolan was on the side. He couldn''t hide the embarrassment on his face.Although he said a lot of things, I didn''t understand him. After all, the Japanese I met in the island romance films is very limited.


    But when I heard others'' comments, I immediately understood that Guan Ruolan had just gone to WC, just when the Japanese man came out, he saw Guan Ruolan was very beautiful, and wanted to take a picture with her. Guan Ruolan hesitated for a moment, but agreed. When he took a picture, the two words of dog day hugged her waist, and Guan Ruolan pushed him subconsciously. The Japanese man was surprised In case of a fall, the back of the head is hit with blood. Now, Guan Ruolan is biting to death and scolds the Chinese for being unfriendly.

 Chapter 1373

    Guan Ruolan is a kind-hearted girl. In addition, she can''t understand Japanese. Even if she can see the strong dissatisfaction of the other party, she just let her go. However, there are several Chinese with good Japanese in the cabin. They have been helping with the translation, so that others can watch.


    I did not hesitate to go to the front of Guan Ruolan, stared at the young man, full of contempt, "you are really the scum of the Japanese."


    He didn''t seem to understand Chinese. He looked at the moustache. Then he translated it.


    "Baga." He was angry on the face. He hit me with a fist. Although he had a sharp hand, he fell into my eyes like a turtle.


    But I just wanted to make a move, and suddenly I sensed a sense of crisis. From this moustache, there was a sense of killing, and I could feel that this guy''s strength was not weak, because I could not see him.


    I can be sure that as long as I do something to Japanese men, moustache will never be ignored. Now it''s on the plane. Once it gets up, it affects the flight safety. So after a short hesitation, I avoid Japanese men''s fist.


    "Young man, come on, he is Yamamoto, the little son of Japan''s Wuteng Pharmaceutical Group. This group is the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in Japan, with a market value of nearly 100 billion dollars. Even the health of the emperor of Japan is in the charge of their group. Think about it. How hard is the background!"


    "Lying trough, is it so suspended?"


    "No wonder I''m so arrogant... Fortunately, there''s no Internet on the plane, or I''ll send out the little video I recorded!"


    Many people secretly rejoice that they can fly the same plane with a man of tens of billions. It''s like meeting Wang XX, the national husband.


    Wuteng pharmaceutical? How can it sound familiar to me? I thought a little. I suddenly thought that Guan told his inner regret before he died. Apart from blaming himself for his son''s incompetence, he mentioned the recipe many years ago, that is, Guan Yunjin stole the auction.


    At that time, the formula was absolutely unprecedented innovation. It was specially designed for influenza diseases. Later, SARS occurred. The Japanese used the formula to avoid the prevailing SARS.


    Although the formula was made by Guan Laozhi, he was just a flash of inspiration and didn''t leave any stubs. After knowing the situation, Guan Laoqi was seriously ill. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t develop the same formula. This kind of thing sometimes focuses on inspiration.


    It can be said that because of this formula, China has caused incalculable losses. However, Japan has survived the disaster. With the help of the old formula and further divergent thinking, it has developed many global best-selling drugs. There is no doubt that this is the origin of Wuteng pharmaceutical.


    For this matter, Guan has always been worried about it, even died in peace. I didn''t expect that I could meet Mr. Gongzi of Wuteng pharmaceutical on a plane. Some things are really clever.


    The explosion happened not long ago. The official response of the Japanese government made me very upset. Now there is a scum who is very polite. He still moves against my little LAN LAN. I can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the plane, I would definitely do it.


    Although Yamamoto can''t understand Chinese, from the respectful expression of those people, we can probably guess what they said.


    "Ouxi Ouxi% $&." Then Yamamoto said a lot to his moustache.


    The moustache glanced at me and said in a cold voice, "little thing, Mr. Yamamoto asked you to kneel down now to admit your mistake. Otherwise, after the plane landed, we would make you eat nothing!"


    "Ga?" I was a little stunned, this Yamamoto gentleman, really thinks he is right, I didn''t ask him to apologize even if good, unexpectedly let me kneel, the head was B clip bad!? After all, in Japan, there has been a deep-rooted concept of male superiority and female inferiority, a B of sexual happiness for male compatriots.


    Moreover, Yamamoto and long''s family are in a mess. That''s why they are used to him.


    "Are you sb? I don''t want to worry about you now. Thank goodness, I''ll stick onions in my fucking pig''s nose - pretend! " I stared at him, and without accident, this moustache should be a warrior or ninja of Japan. Although it is not as ancient as Chinese martial arts, there are many invincible secrets.


    "Wow." There was an uproar in the cabin. People couldn''t help looking at each other and murmuring.


    "My God, isn''t this guy going to die? As far as I know, Yamamoto has come to Nanyun to talk about big business. It seems that the governor will come to the airport to meet him in person, let alone have an enigmatic bodyguard around him. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a large person, a super family with a fortune of nearly 100 billion, and I can''t find much in the whole China, can I? If they want to kill him, it''s a matter of minutes. "


    "I can only say that this beautiful girl has no eyes. She has found a boyfriend with an unsound head!"


    Yamamoto is very curious. He asked moustache to translate for him. After listening, his face blossomed. It seems that Chinese people are not as united as he thought. At least on this occasion, they are one-sided.


    He came to Nanyun this time because Wuteng pharmaceutical is going to build a large production base in Nanyun Province, with a preliminary plan to invest 2 billion dollars. Before he came, he set a goal for himself to play 100 beauties in China and then go back. Although the stewardesses on the plane are good-looking and have a good figure, they can''t meet the requirements of Yamamoto, or rather, this Some rouge is just like an actress he''s tired of playing with. I really don''t care about it.When he saw Guan Ruolan, he was suddenly one of the bright eyes. The fresh and charming temperament, the small sexy between hands and feet, was absolutely a rare rare rare delicacy.


    But Yamamoto is very picky, just beautiful is not enough. He doesn''t ask for Chu women, at least not the goods for 10000 people to ride. As a veteran driver who lives in the AV world, but doesn''t send photos to the camera, he can guess how many men his sister has experienced as long as he hugs his waist and pats his hips.

 Chapter 1374

    His suit is worth a million dollars, especially the Rolex 18K diamond gold watch on his wrist. It''s glittering. It''s worth a lot as long as it''s not blind.


    It''s not good to say that 99% of the women who know the outside world will rush to the street and the rest 1% will not have confidence in their looks and bodies.


    Rao is so, Guan Ruolan still pushed him away without hesitation, even hurt the back of his head, which made Yamamoto angry. If it wasn''t on the plane, he would like to force Guan Ruolan.


    And my stand up, no doubt is to add a fire, Yamamoto is a little furious, and there is no end to BB.


    It seems that he asked moustache to throw me off the plane, but the latter hesitated. In fact, he could feel the danger of my body. Before he had full assurance, he dared not rush.


    So mustache and Yamamoto explained that if there was an air crash, everyone would not live.


    The passenger who can understand Japanese next to him, who is very friendly, obviously agrees with moustache.


    At this time, a young stewardess with pure appearance came quickly to persuade Yamamoto to calm down in fluent English. After all, it''s just a personal conflict, so there''s no need to make a fuss on the plane.


    Although the little stewardess had a very good attitude and a pitiful look, Yamamoto and Ryo didn''t pay for it. They scolded FK and slapped each other.


    "Pa." The clear sound reverberated in the cabin.


    The little stewardess screamed and covered her face. She couldn''t help crying. She had just joined the company. For the first time, there were other stewardesses on the plane, as well as the stewardess. However, after the temporary vote just now, she decided to persuade her.


    The reason is very simple. The little stewardess is the best looking staff in the airport. As long as they are reasonable male passengers, they mostly want to give her the face. However, it turns out that Yamamoto is just a scum.


    At this time, he was angry, let alone a young and beautiful stewardess. Even if all the Japanese actresses were found to kneel and lick, he would be furious.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the little stewardess''s tears falling, I was very upset. I wished I could smoke the face of the lazy little devil. However, considering the strength of the little beard, I held back, took a deep breath, and suppressed my anger.


    "You wait, after getting off the plane, I will let you know what is pain!" I don''t laugh.


    Finish saying, I walk toward the little stewardess, the strength of Yamamoto is not small, a slap in the little stewardess white face, printed five shocking finger marks.


    Soon, I leaned down and said softly, "may I have a look at your face?"


    "No, No." The little stewardess quickly shook her head and covered her face tightly. From her eyes, there was a sense of helplessness and regret.


    If those colleagues didn''t want to come over, she would not be in such a field. However, there must be a stewardess who stands up and says something. In fact, it''s not so good to be a bright stewardess. They burst out before. The passengers splashed noodles and boiled water on the stewardess. Although the essence of the stewardess is a Senior Waiter, it doesn''t mean that they should accept the passengers'' bad temper unconditionally.


    "Show me, will you? I can help you reduce the swelling. Otherwise, it will not look good if you leave scars later." I smiled a little, suddenly my heart was full.


    There was no malice to see me. The stewardess hesitated for a while and slowly moved her hands away.


    After a while, I stretched out my hand, and at my fingertips, there was a light green awn. These passengers couldn''t see it, so they thought it was my chance to take advantage of it.


    Since I have mastered the Alchemy skill skillfully, I have not only helped my friends around me, but also accumulated a lot of pills for myself, especially the third-order elixir for improving Qi strength. After taking a lot of such pills, my Qi strength has spirituality, and I also have certain healing effects, such as small wounds or swelling. I only need Qi strength to flow on the surface of the skin Two or three times, you will be able to recover.


    I still remember that Liu Yuhan''s waist was bruised at the beginning, and I helped her pull it, but at that time, her ability was limited, and she could only relieve part of her pain. Now, it''s different.


    soon, the little airline stewardess''s red face was swelling at a naked eye. She only felt Bing Bing cool on her face, like a mask, which was very comfortable.


    "All right." I smiled.


    The little stewardess can''t wait to take a picture of the small round mirror, and then she is overjoyed. It''s amazing. Just now she thought that at least 10 days and a half months, she can recover as before, but less than 10 seconds. There is no pain at all. If she wasn''t beaten, the little stewardess really doubts that she is dreaming.


    "Eh..." when moustache saw this, he looked a little dignified. According to reason, Hua Jin, a master of Huaxia, can only cure himself, but can''t help others. Only when he reaches the land of real immortals, can he achieve this ability.


    If this kid is a master of Huajin period, even if Huajin peak, or even half step of Zhenxian, he has confidence in the first battle. In case of meeting the strong one of Zhenxian, he will be in great trouble today.Little beard is a little strange. Before he came to China, he had made full preparations. He looked at the whole Wulin, the strong ones of the real immortal world, which is also a few, and all of them are old people. At present, this kid is so young, he should not have the power of the real immortal world, maybe just some side-by-side treatment methods.


    "Thank you, sir!" The little stewardess was grateful and smiled sweetly.


    "It''s OK. Remember. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, take the purser with you. Don''t mix it up by yourself. It''s easy to be thankless." I waved, not without warning.


    After that, I took Guan Ruolan and left here smartly. The beautiful eyes of the little stewardess were brilliant. She bit her pink lips lightly and made a bold decision.

 Chapter 1375

    When the crowd broke up, the stewardess summoned up her courage and went to the first class. At this time, Yamamoto and moustache were eating melon seeds, watching movies and watching time from time to time. They couldn''t wait for the plane to land, but it would take about an hour to arrive at the destination.


    "Sorry, excuse me." The stewardess showed a sweet smile. Although she was just beaten by Yamamoto, it did not affect her determination to save the status quo.


    "Why are you here again?" Yamamoto said impatiently, with his mouth curled. He spoke Japanese and his moustache translated.


    "First of all, I''d like to apologize sincerely to you two distinguished gentlemen. I didn''t know your identity before, so I was partial to them. Originally, this matter was just a little misunderstanding. I can only say that the man and the woman were illiterate. Don''t take it to heart. I think it''s useless to kill them immediately after getting off the plane. At best, it''s just to express evil spirit, It doesn''t matter if they die. The key is to destroy the image of peace loving of the Japanese nation. Mr. long er is the son of Wuteng pharmaceutical. He has the supreme position in the Japanese nation. To some extent, he can determine the friendship between China and the Japanese nation, right! "


    Little stewardess''s words are reasonable and respectful, just like in the face of the head of state. This kind of feeling makes Yamamoto find some sense of existence a little bit. Compared with the degree of respect he received in Japan, that''s no less.


    He looked at the moustache, which hastily translated.


    ¡°Soga£¡ (yes) "Yamamoto nodded with approval. He was quite satisfied with the stewardess''s statement.


    "Go on." Yamamoto waved.


    The little stewardess was so happy that she saw the hope. If Yamamoto let her get out directly, she would have to shut up.


    "The most important thing is that there was a disaster in the capital not long ago. The perpetrator was a Japanese of rice nationality. Because of this, the relationship between China and the Japanese has become thin ice. At this point, it''s really not suitable to expose any hot events. Otherwise, it''s even more troublesome for some other useful people to do articles. In a word, what I want to express is Please don''t deal with that man, at least in public. He is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Everyone can see that he is making a fool of himself. Why do we have a common sense? " The little stewardess tooted her mouth. She was cute.


    After listening to the translation of moustache, Yamamoto could not help nodding, "I didn''t expect you, a little stewardess, to have such a general idea, but the dead pig didn''t understand."


    Seeing Yamamoto seems to shake, the stewardess is more and more happy. In fact, she had an idea before. There is a special safety channel in Nanyun airport. When those two get off the plane, they can directly run from the safety channel. Even if Yamamoto has money and power, there is an invincible bodyguard, which should not be found.


    She is a kind-hearted girl. Just now, I used magic techniques to eliminate the puffiness on her face. I can only help me as much as possible through my weak strength.


    After the translation of moustache, he expressed his opinions by the way. He agreed with the stewardess very much. He hoped that Yamamoto would reconsider, and he would be better able to raise his hand.


    "What? Do you mean to let him go? " Yamamoto frowned, obviously a little upset.


    "Yes, young master longer, just now that kid showed his hand, I feel a little greasy, and the injury on the back of your head, young master, is not serious. Rub some special ointment of our group, it will be OK in two days." Because moustache speaks Japanese. As a sister who has never seen an Island movie, she is like listening to bird talk.


    "Damn it, the injured is small, the lost face is big. What face is that dead pig? You didn''t see it, and you said it bluntly. You want me to know what pain is. I haven''t met such a crazy person since I was born. You are a big Japanese The senior warrior of the Empire, the top ten master of the dark soul list, can''t clean up the dead pig? He just knows some medical skills. Are you afraid? " Yamamoto is very hot.


    "Cough, I''m not afraid, mainly considering the friendship between China and my great Japanese Empire." A smile from moustache denied.


    "That''s all right. I''ll get off the plane later. I''ll give up the dead pig''s limbs. I''ll turn around and leave the public''s eyes. We''ll torture him well. We must make him regret coming to the world! Don''t forget that my brother is the red man beside the emperor. I know more than you. Yesterday, my brother told me that you don''t need to worry about the international situation. You should have heard that there are a group of Chinese people who have no idea how to live or die. They have flown to our great Japanese Empire. We can''t bear to swallow this. I''m sure that as long as we seize the opportunity to kill others and make an example, the emperor will watch Yang we, you ah, become a great hero! Then my brother will say a few words casually, and you will be able to make great achievements and keep your name in history! " Yamamoto took a pat on the shoulder of his moustache, not without knocking.


    "Aha, well, thank you, young master longer. Coming to Wuteng group is the right choice for me in my life!" The moustache was in a mess.


    "That''s the decision. I''ll get rid of her." He said excitedly that he would like to land the plane at once, and then show his fists and feet. In any case, he was backed up by the emperor. He was afraid of a hair."I''ll see you later. Why don''t you taste the lamb since it''s delivered to my door. Although it doesn''t meet my master''s requirements, it''s OK. Understand what I mean? You communicate with her. " Yamamoto squints at the little stewardess. He was angry before. Now he just wants to let out the fire. Anyway, he is in the first-class senior double cabin. Behind this seat, there is a big bed. It seems that it can be used.


    Moustache smiled tacitly, "beauty, I advised dragon two young master and explained the interest with him. Dragon two young master is very sincere to see you, and finally promised to let them go, but..."

 Chapter 1376

    "But what?" The little stewardess asked subconsciously.


    "But he''s a little tired now. Give him a massage. As long as it''s comfortable, it depends on you. If it''s not good, the man will surely die, and the woman won''t have a good end." Said the little beard, with a wild face.


    "Ah..." the little stewardess frowned. She was not a three-year-old girl. The massage that moustache said was not an ordinary one.


    "I went to see my colleague. Her massage is very good." The little stewardess quickly suggested that she had graduated this year without even talking about her boyfriend. In case of a relationship, she would not even have the most precious first time.


    Although the stewardess has been praising Yamamoto, in fact, she feels very sick, but there is no way. At this stage, if you want to seek a change, you must be humble.


    Her words are not groundless. In the stewardess industry, there are hidden rules. This is an indisputable fact. Even some stewardess are shameless and clearly marked. They are no different from peripheral women, but they have an extra identity.


    In other words, there are often many people who are stupid and have a lot of money these days. For example, some rich second generation who are addicted to the Internet often send millions of gifts to practice their bodies and talk about their lives offline with beautiful anchorman. Some sb even embezzle the company''s property to install large amount of money and make a lot of hot news.


    In fact, many female anchors rely on makeup and light lens to make up their beautiful faces. So to speak, the market price of girls with the same body and beauty may be 12000 yuan, which means that they have more than one identity as a anchor, at least several times, let alone a famous female anchor.


    Stewardess is also so, after all, the threshold of this line is too much higher than that of the anchor, but the salary is no better than that of the popular female anchor. In order to fill their own desire, they have to make some transactions to sell their bodies.


    What little stewardess thinks is that he can give thousands of pieces to himself and find a colleague to fight against it. But seriously, from their point of view, maybe he will give a lot of money to little stewardess. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if Yamamoto is a Japanese, as long as he has money and power, a bunch of Chinese girls who don''t want face B will kneel.


    "No, I want you." Yamamoto quickly reached out his hand, grabbed a leg of the little stewardess, gently stroked it, and his fingers gradually climbed up, which was indescribable.


    "Ah." The little stewardess was suddenly a little caught off guard. Her pretty face was red. She pulled forward, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    After a while, Yamamoto touched her private place and poked hard with her fingers. Although she was separated by safety pants, Yamamoto''s fingernails were very sharp. The little stewardess took a cold breath in pain, and her tears didn''t rush out. To be honest, now she has some regrets. Although her original intention is good, she thinks things too simply.


    Despite the promise of little beard, as long as she has served Yamamoto well, all the previous things have been written off, but little stewardess still feel that it can''t be relied on, because Yamamoto is too shameless, even if the spermatozoon is on the brain, it shouldn''t put forward such a request. Originally, this bed was only for the rest of the passengers, but actually wanted to do such a thing, regardless of the safety of other passengers Well.


    Seeing the little stewardess shed tears, Yamamoto became more and more excited. He only heard a creak. The pair of flesh colored silk stockings were torn by him.


    Then Yamamoto entered the small bedroom behind him.


    "Little beauty, tell you secretly that the second young master of dragon likes licking. Come on and perform well. The fate of those two people is in your mouth. Moreover, the second young master of dragon is satisfied. He may even take you back to the great Japanese Empire. When he is his concubine, you Chinese have a saying. The ancestral tomb smokes, right?" Moustache said with a smile, patted the little stewardess''s buttocks, also counted as a hand addiction.


    The little stewardess clenched her lips. She didn''t want to be a concubine. Even if she had a glorious life, she would not agree. This is a matter of principle. Her great grandfather died in the hands of the Japanese at that time, and her great grandmother also became a comfort woman. Both of them ended badly.


    Even though she didn''t see them, the little stewardess was quite exclusive of Japanese people since she was a child. However, as a stewardess, she could not avoid contacting passengers from all over the world, and there were many polite Japanese people. She felt that those ugly things, in this era of civilization, would probably become history, but Yamamoto''s face refreshed her cognition.


    At the thought of the friendship between countries, the little stewardess made a decision. She kept telling herself that in this case, it''s nothing to sacrifice the ego.


    In this way, she walked slowly with a very heavy step, tears like broken beads, but did not want to make a sound.


    "Don''t practice yourself like this. Tell me directly which leader asked you to come here." At this time, a familiar male voice came from the door.


    The little stewardess shivered and turned her head.


    Yes, according to the normal dog blood script, it''s time for me to come on the stage. Just now when I got back to my seat, Guan Ruolan would chat with me. She was full of apologies. I don''t care. It''s time for me to deal with such scum Japanese.


    Then Guan Ruolan changed the topic. She felt that the little stewardess was very pitiful. Generally speaking, there was a contradiction. It was the stewardess who brought several staff to persuade her, but the little stewardess was alone, which seemed to explain the problem.I thought about it, and I guessed the reason. Frankly, they didn''t want to make a fool of themselves, so they sent a little stewardess as a representative. In this way, it means that they once stopped it. The aviation group can be exempted from liability.


    The little stewardess is an innocent lamb. Guan Ruolan is kind-hearted and wants to talk to her and comfort her.


    As a result, I asked other stewardesses, but they were hesitating and vague. Otherwise, I would have found them.

 Chapter 1377

    After seeing me, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The stewardess was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that I came in such a timely manner.


    "Baga Road, why are you haunted?" Yamamoto and Longji swore fiercely, but I didn''t think so, and a strong force surged.


    The moustache is like a cheetah, standing in front of Yamamoto, then crossing his arms, forming an X-shaped gesture, accompanied by a layer of earthy yellow light , all felt this abnormality, and there was a sudden commotion...


    "EH." I''m a little surprised. No accident. This should be the Japanese defense ninja, right? Although I didn''t see the shadow of fire when I was a child, my classmates in the previous class often watched it secretly in class, which was also an experience.


    The ninja in the animation must have some exaggerating elements, and there is no need to be afraid. Because I don''t know the means of Ninja, I can''t underestimate the enemy. In case of turning over the boat in the gutter, I will lose my blood.


    When he saw my light face, he was more and more discouraged. He also had contact with many Chinese martial arts experts, but few of them could give him pressure.


    Before I treated the stewardess, I brightened his eyes. Now this powerful attack has refreshed his cognition, and his original disdain has disappeared.


    "Now I don''t want to have a fight with you two. Let''s get off the plane and do a good job." I curled my lips and said that the strength of the moustache should not be so weak, at least comparable to the peak of Huajin, or even the most powerful man in the half step fairyland. That''s why I don''t want to fire with him on the plane. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as we use 50% of our strength, the plane will go wrong.


    Moustache is a smart man, and he naturally understands that.


    Although Yamamoto wanted to stop me, his moustache winked at him. Soon, I took the stewardess away.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you want to stand out?" Yamamoto and the dragon are unhappy.


    "Master long er, you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of him. After all, we''re in the sky. In case of a real fight, there''s a chance of a plane crash. There''s a saying in China that if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big mess. For the sake of master long er''s personal safety, I think you have to bear it." Said moustache solemnly.


    "OK, that''s enough. I''ll get off the plane later, and directly kill him. Even if the governor of Nanyun is present, we won''t be merciful and soft, because this is what the dead pig asked for, understand?" Yamamoto second thought about it, and then readily agreed.


    Mustache smiled, but he felt a little bitter. To be honest, at this moment, he was afraid of something, but Yamamoto was determined, and mustache couldn''t persuade...


    when he was out of the first-class cabin, there was a broadcast hidden in the cabin, "please don''t panic, the body vibrated just now, which is a normal flying phenomenon. There are more than 30 more In minutes, the plane will arrive at the destination. I hope you have a pleasant journey in Nanyun. "


    "By the way, you haven''t told me which leader sent you in the past. Let''s just say that I''m holding the sky down!" I turned my head and looked at the little stewardess. Her eyes were slightly red with mottled tears. I was a little worried.


    "That''s not what I''m leading." The little stewardess quickly explained.


    "Oh? Then why do you want to go there and take the opportunity to go to heaven step by step? " I was slightly wondering, in fact, when I was looking for the little stewardess, I spread my listening range, but in the process of high-speed flight, there were all kinds of noisy noises, coupled with the extraordinary sound insulation effect, I didn''t determine the general position for a while, so I didn''t hear the conversation between the little stewardess and them, just saw the scene of her dedication.


    "Is that what I am, sir, to you?" Little stewardess show frown tight, eyes can not say the blame.


    Yes, if she really wants to sell her body, she doesn''t need to cry, does she? A flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I suddenly responded with a strange look and asked her.


    "Well, aren''t you for me?"


    "Hmmm..." the stewardess nodded gently, but was afraid of being misunderstood by me. She quickly added.


    "No, I''m for the friendship between China and Japan. Didn''t you hear about the unexpected situation in the capital the other day? Now the relationship between the two countries is very serious. If such a thing happens again, it won''t do any good to China. Although you helped me, there are still some things to tell you. Even if you have great martial arts, you can''t offend the little devil of Yamamoto. His identity is too prominent. " The little stewardess scolded.


    Seeing her nervous look, I can''t help crying and laughing. This kid is really cute, next to the little fan I met in the underground black market.


    "Look what you''re afraid of. It''s an era of equality for all people. Even if his family has a lot of troubles and he can cover up the sky with one hand in Japan, he should abide by the law when he comes to China." I said, shaking my head.


    "You are so stubborn!" The little stewardess rolled her eyes with anger.


    "Well, if I turn a blind eye like them, you will experience the most painful moment in your life now, won''t you?" I asked with a sigh.The little stewardess suddenly fell into silence and found that she was speechless.


    "Forget it. Don''t get tangled with you. When you get off the plane and follow me through the special passage, they won''t find you." The little stewardess lowered her voice and said.


    I smiled and didn''t say anything, but I was very moved. I just met her by chance. Although she said something for the friendship between the two countries, she still put herself in consideration of me.


    Because the little stewardess''s stockings were broken, in order to be unobtrusive, she first went to replace a new pair. Soon, Guan Ruolan met the little stewardess, and the two girls began to talk.

 Chapter 1378

    It has to be said that Guan Ruolan is an intelligent and talkative girl. After getting acquainted with the stewardess, she asked why she went to persuade her alone. The stewardess hesitated a little and revealed the truth.


    Sure enough, just as Guan Ruolan and I guessed, the little stewardess are helpless. We can only say that newcomers to the workplace will be more or less treated unfairly, which is inevitable.


    They chatted like this, and the time passed quickly. Seeing the plane descending gradually, the little stewardess did not forget to tell Guan Ruolan that they must go to a special passage. Except for the staff of their airport, few people knew that passage.


    Guan Ruolan didn''t say anything, but looked at me. Because of my fast-growing strength and status, Guan Ruolan has a dependence on me. Now she is married to the dogs and the chickens. She came to Nanyun with me. She only hopes that she can adapt to the new environment and get along with Liu Jie and them. In this way, I won''t be in a dilemma.


    "Come with me soon." The little stewardess urged.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw an older woman coming, and she was followed by several stewardesses,


    "purser!" Cried the little stewardess.


    "Why, you want to cover for them?" The purser asked jokingly.


    "Mm-hmm." The stewardess answered.


    "Cai Li, you are so brave. They are the people that master Yamamoto wants to deal with. If you let them go, let alone you will suffer. The whole crew can''t get rid of it. What''s in your head! You are still a famous university graduate, which is more important, don''t you understand? " The stewardess went on and on, and the little stewardess couldn''t help blushing.


    "Steward, I think..." before she finished, she was interrupted by the steward.


    "Well, just now, the ground communication department of the airport has been informed of the previous contradictions, and has quickly blocked all channels. Even the governor of Nanyun is commanding in person, and has promised that today we must explain to young master Yamamoto. In other words, these two people are stuck in the wings today. You don''t have to waste your effort." The purser said kindly.


    "Ah..." little stewardess Cai Li''s face is white, and the development of things has exceeded her expectations. In her opinion, most of them just swept Yamamoto''s "sexual interest", which led him to find a relationship at the first time.


    But then again, even if she worked hard to serve Yamamoto and Ryo Yamamoto, it won''t turn around. After all, she is just a small person, and many things can''t be decided.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you," she said


    "I can''t help you. To tell you the truth, young master Yamamoto came to me just now, and he severely criticized you. Whether our airline can keep you or not is a big problem. It''s uncertain that you will leave when you get off the plane. Now you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard to protect yourself!" The purser said angrily.


    "Cai Li, Cai Li, you are so silly and lovely. You have a chance to have sex with the rich second generation, but you don''t want to. Do you think you have a diamond inlaid there?"


    "That''s to say, you should be at least a little self-conscious. It''s not pleasant to say. Even the popular actress in the entertainment circle wants to sleep with him. In order to pretend to be pure, you have offended others. You can only say that you deserve it."


    Usually, these colleagues are good to Cai Li. Although they are more material, Cai Li has no exclusion. Since she is in this industry, she should turn a blind eye.


    However, at this time, Cai Li found that their friendliness was pretended. In the final analysis, it was because Cai Li was "out of line". Cai Li was just a girl who had just stepped into the society. She didn''t want to become material or "earn extra fast" like her colleagues. Even if some colleagues introduced her expensive business, Cai Li didn''t hesitate to refuse.


    It''s because of this character that she is out of place. These colleagues always wear small shoes for her behind the scenes. Cai Li thought they were careless. Now she understands how cruel the workplace is.


    In fact, it is not only the industry, but also the same in various fields. If it is not homogenized, it will be more or less excluded. Unless it has the ability to change the majority of people, it will have to work hard to adapt.


    Hearing these sarcasm, Cai Li''s tears fell.


    "Come on, do you have to mark the price as clearly as you do? Is that a qualified normal person?" I can''t see it any more, I said indignantly.


    "GA." In the face of my scolding, they were obviously stunned.


    "Well said!" There are many male passengers around. Seeing this scene, they can''t help clapping their hands.


    "Well, you don''t know what''s the use of being so smooth. The plane will land in a few minutes. Master Yamamoto will not spare you. He said, at least break your limbs. Then you can climb out of the airport with JJ." This caused a burst of laughter.


    "Pretty girl, you are pitiful. I''ll show you a clear way. Now hurry to ask Master Yamamoto. Maybe you can escape. There''s no need to suffer with this sb.""That''s right, he just suffered from himself. Look at his fearless appearance. People who don''t know think his father is the richest man in the world!"


    Guan Ruolan was a little sad and didn''t care what they said. Although she couldn''t see through the depth of the moustache with her cultivation in the dark period, she had confidence in me. It was an almost instinctive dependence. When a man can unconditionally give a woman a sense of security, the woman is undoubtedly happy.


    In this uproar, the plane has landed safely. Although many passengers are in a hurry to get off the plane, none of them dare to stand in the door. After a while, Yamamoto came with a moustache and swaggered around. He made a middle finger to me.


    Although the language is not clear, this disdainful action is well understood.

 Chapter 1379

    For Yamamoto''s provocation, I chose to turn a blind eye and let him play for a while. It will not be long before he knows how stupid he is.


    They took the lead in getting off the plane. The passengers subconsciously looked at me with complicated eyes, such as sympathy, helplessness, schadenfreude and so on.


    Not long after, Guan Ruolan and I went out with each other, only to see a dozen people standing nearby. They obviously waited for a long time. Generally speaking, the pick-up was in the hall, but today is a special case. These people are either journalists or officials. They have heard about Yamamoto''s arrival before.


    It is said that Wuteng Pharmaceutical Group is going to invest 2 billion US dollars to build a large production base in Nanyun, which is more than 10 billion yuan. This is definitely a big project that can not be met.


    What''s more, not long ago, governor Zhou was instructed to take this cooperation project anyway. It''s not a matter of money. Because the action of exploding the ghost has seriously damaged the international relations between China and the Japanese. In addition, the Diaoyutai incident has reached the point of tension. If other countries take the opportunity to stir up the flames, they are likely to be short-lived Connect.


    It''s not to say that China is afraid of Japan, but recently the border area is not peaceful, gene mutators are rampant, especially rampant. They have super destructive power and regeneration ability, and even advanced guns are difficult to eliminate gene mutators.


    At this juncture, it''s not wise to continue to make enemies. For this reason, the head hopes to sign the list of Wuteng group. In this way, the contradiction will be alleviated.


    So governor Zhou came to pick up the plane with a group of dignitaries. Seeing Yamamoto get off the plane, they couldn''t wait to meet him.


    "Hello, master Yamamoto. I''m governor Zhou of Nanyun. You can call me Lao Zhou!" Governor Zhou stretched out his hand without any airs. He also brought a special beauty translator.


    "Oh, nice to meet you." Yamamoto Ryuji is still polite. Although he said this, he didn''t mean to shake hands, which made governor Zhou feel embarrassed. He had to chat up and smile.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." Yamamoto said coldly that the moustache nearby was soon translated, so there was no barrier to communication.


    "Yes, young master Yamamoto has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Governor Zhou arched his hand.


    "It''s like this. I met a bad guy on the plane just now. Now I want to ask my bodyguard to scrap his limbs. Do you have any opinion?" Said Yamamoto.


    "Ah ha, I just wanted to say this, young master Yamamoto, you are our VIP in China. Anyone who offends you is asking for nothing. As long as you are happy, you can toss that guy around. If you don''t want to do it, I can also find someone to let him wear it in prison!" Governor Zhou winked and said that he didn''t want to make a scene in public, which was not good for his career, so he put forward suggestions.


    "No, that''s too much trouble. I just want him to understand now. Who is the big guy who can''t afford to offend!" Yamamoto turned around and just looked at me.


    At this time, the passengers in the plane came out one after another. They were all in a hurry to watch the excitement.


    "Ah..." Zhou Provincial Governor followed Yamamoto''s eyes and blinked unconsciously.


    "Shan, young master Yamamoto, he is not the person you said." Looking at the young people coming towards him, governor Zhou could not help shivering, as if he thought of something.


    "Yes, governor Zhou, you don''t have to stop me. It''s useless!" Yamamoto waved his hand, obviously eating the weight of iron heart.


    "Well, young master Yamamoto, how dare I stop you? But I want to remind you that this man has a high level of martial arts, or let it go." Naturally, he has heard about the developments in the capital.


    When he heard this, he frowned. In fact, he also wanted to persuade Yamamoto, but the latter was angry and said nothing, so he forced his head to translate.


    "Governor Zhou, you doubt my bodyguard''s ability!" Yamamoto is very upset, can''t help but urge, "go, let the Chinese see, how impeccable are the top ten strong people in our Japanese dark soul list!"


    "Hi!" Moustache answered in Japanese, and then he stared at me with a face full of war.


    Speaking of the dark soul list of Japan, there is definitely a gold content. How many warriors and Ninjas have paid their lives to be among the top 30 of the dark soul list, and each seat is precious. To win the position of the dark soul list, you must kill the owner of the position, in other words, it is an honor to step on the head of others.


    And once the challenge fails, unless others show mercy, they will die. At this point, the competition is particularly cruel.


    So, Xiaohu can be ranked in the top ten of the dark soul list, which is also a great master. In fact, before Yamamoto came to China, his bodyguard was not Xiaohu. In order to prevent his accident, the high-level of the Japanese Empire temporarily arranged Xiaohu for him.


    Yamamoto is excited to have a chance to see the means of moustache."Little rascal, can you beat him?" At this time, Guan Ruolan, standing next to me, could not help asking in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" I smiled and asked instead.


    Guan Ruolan was relieved to see me. She knew me so well after so long. It was like a general who had experienced many battles. Unless he had to, he would not fight a war that he could not be sure of.


    "You are becoming more and more handsome, little rascal. No wonder so many good girls are fascinated by you." Close Ruolan Du mouth, some taste.


    I smile, and then let Guan Ruolan back to one side, the airport space is quite large, enough for me to show my skill!

 Chapter 1380

    In a short time, I walked towards the past with a calm look. Even though this moustache is the top ten master in the dark soul list of the Japanese Empire, I was not afraid at all, but the whole person started a fierce battle.


    At this time, the passengers waiting in the terminal went to the glass wall to watch. It''s just that it''s not too big to watch the bustle. Because it''s the airport, there are many foreign tourists. Some of them also heard about the accident in the capital, so they took out their mobile phones to record the video. The scene was very bustling for a while.


    And Governor Zhou and others, with some strange expressions, sighed in their hearts. They are worthy of being brave young people. They will fight when they get off the plane.


    "Governor Zhou, do we really want to stand by?" At this time, director Qi of Nanyun Public Security Bureau asked nervously.


    "Do you think we can manage it?" Governor Zhou was not very angry.


    Director Qi was speechless at once, which was true. When they were waiting for the plane, they were discussing how to deal with the people who offended Yamamoto and Ryo. As a result, when they saw my appearance clearly, they were stunned.


    That Yamamoto Ryuji did not rush to start, just stare at me coldly.


    "Stop dawdling and kill him." Yamamoto could not help urging.


    At his command, the moustache disappeared in a flash. People were confused. What''s the situation.


    "Japanese hideousness!" Soon someone guessed the clue.


    I can''t help but hold my breath. Sure enough, there are two brushes in this moustache. Compared with the quick moves of warriors, the skills of Japanese warriors and Ninjas are more mysterious.


    However, in my opinion, the so-called reclusive technique is just a blind way. I listen to the wind around me. In the next moment, as soon as I sweep my body, I will be a few meters away.


    "Dawdle." Only a few clear sounds were heard, and the ground was splashed with flying sand and stones.


    When they fixed their eyes, several sharp darts fell deep into the ground.


    Before they could react, a figure appeared in the air, holding a long knife in his hand, which was extremely dazzling under the sunlight.


    I immediately sensed a sense of crisis. The quality of this knife is very special. It should not be inferior to the first-class weapons. If I fight with him barehanded, it''s hard for me to take advantage of it.


    So after a short hesitation, my mind moved, and the Golden Snake sword leaped out, sending out a sharp momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, the moustache suddenly came and waved his long knife.


    "Bang bang." A sound of gold and iron was heard all around, accompanied by the fire.


    In just one minute, we played no less than 50 moves, which dazzled people.


    "That''s the feeling of a blockbuster. The special effects are perfect!"


    "If you don''t guess wrong, the top ten swords used by the Japanese masters should be the evil swords, village Zheng!"


    Although people don''t know much about the Japanese culture, they have heard about the title of "devil blade village".


    "Don''t worry, the good play is still ahead." Those who know my identity, but the performance of light.


    After the preliminary fight, I probably understood the combat power of moustache, which is comparable to that of Huajin peak. Although the combat power is not bad, I can defeat him even if I meet him slowly. Let alone, I have a shocking killing move.


    It''s not surprising that no matter what kind of Japanese warriors or ninjas, their origins come from China.


    Compared with the thousands of years of historical precipitation in China, the Japanese have lost some of their appearance. As we all know, the Japanese dare not archaeologize easily, because they have to show their original appearance.


    According to the legend, in order to find the elixir that could not survive, the first emperor of Qin sent a founder named Xu Fu, who took the lead in sending 3000 virgins and virgins to Japan, which is now Japan.


    At that time, although there were some people on the Japanese island, they were in a backward primitive period, and all aspects of technology were underdeveloped. Xu Fu was worried about the first emperor''s guilt and left in the Japanese island. With his help and promotion, the Japanese gradually said goodbye to the original life. The three thousand boys and girls, several years later, spread their branches and leaves, combined with the local original culture, Then there was the Japanese Empire.


    That''s why many of the Japanese characters are similar to Chinese characters. Some Chinese people travel to Japan, even if they don''t find a translator, they won''t be lost.


    Just to say, Japanese people have no conscience. Even more than two thousand years ago, people in Shenzhou brought them unprecedented development, but they did not feel grateful and expanded one by one.


    Yamamoto is the best example. When he comes to China, his heart is higher than the sky. He would like to welcome the governor on his knees, so as to show his card.


    After a while, I opened the distance with moustache, and he looked at me with a dignified face.


    As the top ten strong man in the dark soul list, he didn''t get a bargain. Although he had realized that there might be a bitter battle on the plane just now, his personal experience is another shock.


    After all, in terms of appearance, the boy is only about 20 years old, and has reached such a high level.He really can''t think. Isn''t the information he had before accurate?


    If there is a large number of such powerful people in China, isn''t the Japanese nation in danger?


    you know, as a senior warrior of the Japanese nation, he is absolutely a dragon and Phoenix among people, and he is extremely strong in physique. Moreover, the weakness of the Chinese Warrior lies in his lack of physical strength. When he is in the Japanese nation, he will challenge the Chinese experts, almost all of them will be crushed In a series of power collisions, he not only failed to show his superiority, but also suffered slight shock injury to his viscera!


    "Look at the sword!" With a cold smile, the strength in my body swept out and condensed on the Golden Snake sword.


    With the swing of the Golden Snake sword, one after another of the sword Qi swept to the moustache. The latter was like an enemy, and had to use defensive Ninja again, and set up his evil sword, so that the defensive effect could be doubled with half the effort.

 Chapter 1381

    This chain of sword Qi directly blocks the retreat of moustache. Every sword Qi has a blow no less than that of the martial artists in the later period of Huajin!


    Yes, it''s a move of my sudden imagination. The Golden Snake sword itself is a magic soldier. Although it is accompanied by the Golden Snake dance, which is a killer skill, it''s too overbearing. So many people around it can easily hurt the innocent.


    "BAM BAM." It''s just a breath. The sword Qi bombards on the goblin sabre, sending out a layer of earthy yellow light. With the continuous baptism of sword Qi, the light is more and more prosperous. The face of the moustache is covered with blue tendons, which looks ferocious.


    "You are the top ten master in the dark soul list. You don''t have to be humble. Take out your real skills. As long as you kill him, even the emperor will be impressed with you!" Yamamoto saw the abnormality and hurriedly cheered up.


    There was a decisive flash in the eyes of moustache. He must win today. As Yamamoto said, this duel can be called a high-profile one. Many people in the Japanese Empire must have heard about it.


    After all, this is the era of Internet information. It will not take long for the last moment to spread, especially this explosive topic.


    He bit his teeth, only heard a thud, and the moustache disappeared again. I gathered my strength and concentrated on my eyes. I wanted to find his position, but it was empty. It seems that this reclusive skill is very clever.


    I have a flash of inspiration in my brain, trying to mobilize a trace of pure Yang Qi from Dantian. Compared with my vigorous Qi and dual strength, pure Yang Qi is a more profound breath, which has a very magical effect. After my pure Yang blood is awakened, it gradually accumulates this kind of power, but I am not able to use it at present.


    When this ray of pure Yang is attached to my eyes, I only feel hot. This time, I actually found a moustache. Only on the surface of his body, there is a hazy layer of flowing material. It is this special material that has concealed the recognition of human eyes.


    Although I don''t know what the power is, I have to admit that there is something in the Japanese Empire.


    At least this kind of invisibility is hard to be seen by the martial artists who are cultivated under the land immortal. But I, because of the pure Yang Qi in my body.


    Although I have seen through the moustache, I didn''t show it. Instead, I was "scared". The moustache was a little proud. He came closer to me step by step. The laminar flow of material was enough to make a sound. Even when he was walking, there was no movement.


    I can see that this invisibility has a very high demand for the liberator, and it continuously consumes physical strength.


    At this time, the pot has been fried all around. For the mysterious stealth of the Japanese nation, there is no exception.


    "My God, disappeared from the sky? Is this magic? "


    "Japanese ninjas are really powerful!"


    "Ah, it seems that my martial arts master in China is not as good as others."


    Although Yamamoto could not understand what they were talking about, he could probably guess from their expression of regret.


    "ha ha ha, a group of * * Zhi pig, remember, this is to provoke me to the end of the great pirate empire!" Yamamoto raised his head and laughed. He couldn''t say how proud he was. His Chinese was relatively stiff, but it was enough to express his own meaning.


    Hearing these words, people''s faces were slightly stiff, especially those who were a little older. In the past war time, the Japanese liked to call Chinese people that way, which was a strong sense of contempt.


    Even in war movies, they try to avoid this word. When Yamamoto is complacent, he starts to make a bluff. They want to shoot Yamamoto to death, but they don''t have the courage.


    At the same time, moustache has come close to me, holding the magic knife in his hand tightly. Once it comes out of the range of hidden force, it will be active in a moment, so he must lean closer to ensure the success rate of the raid.


    Just as he was about to start, he saw a flash of cold in front of him. He saw that the Golden Snake sword came quickly, and his moustache was startled. He even backed away, so his flaws appeared.


    "You, how did you find me?!" He asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t understand it. He threw several darts to show his body shape. This time, he was supporting the power of concealment and approached me silently. He thought he was perfect, but he was caught.


    "Because I''m better than you!" I curled my mouth and said that this simple and direct reason almost made my mustache spit blood.


    He was already in a panic. Turning over his hands, he took out a small glass bottle filled with red liquid.


    Soon, he drank the red liquid. This is a kind of fury potion developed by the Japanese recently. It is specially designed for the samurai. It can fully awaken the human body function. In a short period of time, it can increase the fighting power of the samurai by five times. However, this kind of Fury potion is still in a perfect stage. It is used without authorization. After the efficacy completely disappears, it will hurt the root.


    Now, there is no choice for moustache. This bottle of special Berserker is also a big card. He is a senior warrior himself. For a period of time after taking drugs, he has combat power comparable to super warrior!In other words, he doesn''t have to advise even if he is a real immortal of Chinese land.


    "Not good..." I said in secret. I could feel it clearly. After drinking the medicine, the smell of the moustache became very grumpy. There was a low roar in his mouth, and his muscles grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, it was only one meter and seven heads, but it soared to more than two meters high. The big muscles on his arms were like two watermelons. If he was splashed with green dye, he would be a living Hulk.


    "Wow." Everyone was stunned. It was a real life movie!


    To some extent, this is also the friction and collision between China and Japan. Although it is not competitive, it determines the faces of the two countries!

 Chapter 1382

    Everyone was shocked. Before that, I felt that I should be able to defeat the moustache. To some extent, it was also a proof for the martial arts of China. After all, Yamamoto is the young master of Wuteng group. Now he has come to China. This large financial group with a market value of 100 billion dollars won''t invite some cats and dogs to escort Yamamoto.


    In addition, the mysterious invisibility of the moustache and the special bottle of Berserker medicine refresh their cognition. The giant two meters tall in front of them brings them deep shock and fear.


    Yamamoto and ryuno are surprised, "I didn''t expect that a man even got the semi-finished medicine of fury!"


    On the surface, Wuteng pharmaceutical group occupies half of the drug market of Japan. In fact, in addition to the drugs used by ordinary people, Wuteng group has also studied with a group of experts engaged in scientific research to improve the national defense of Japan as a whole.


    In fact, as early as the last century, when the Japanese invasion of China, some projects began. In order to achieve the goal, it can be said that they were unscrupulous. They even forced their compatriots in China to do human body experiments. At first, they were secret experiments, but they couldn''t help it. Later, they came to the point of the east window incident. We have to say that this aspect of things was too hopeless, and at that time they also suffered from each other Fang condemned.


    In today''s era of peace, a lot of historical things are gradually forgotten with the passage of time, but some humiliations have been left in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    In fact, this semi-finished drug has been studied for decades. Due to the contribution of Wuteng group, it has made good progress now. However, the confidentiality of this product is too high, even Yamamoto and ryunosuji know little about it. Of course, the fact that little Hu Zi can get the semi-finished product shows that there is a relationship in this aspect. At best, he is the top ten strong in the dark soul list No wonder.


    Yamamoto and ryuno licked their lips, and their eyes could not conceal their excitement. "Yo Xi yo Xi, wait and see. Today, this boy will surely die!"


    At the same time, Guan Ruolan and little stewardess Cai Li standing behind me, both of them are frowning and holding each other''s hands. It seems that only in this way can they relieve their uneasiness.


    "Sister Xiaolan, what can I do? Let''s go to ask Yamamoto for help." The little stewardess was biting her lips. She had just seen my ability and was not happy. She was more curious about me.


    Guan Ruolan shook his head gently. "It''s no use. Yamamoto is so careful. He can''t give up."


    The stewardess was speechless and couldn''t find a reason to contradict.


    Those colleagues nearby couldn''t help sneering.


    "Cai Li, do you still have the mind to control his life and death? The company will fire you later. Maybe master Yamamoto will have to trouble you. "


    "It''s no wonder that someone else wants to have a spring night with her, but he has to set up a memorial archway."


    "That''s to say, there are not many men in Yamamoto''s family. I heard that all the female stars in Japan want to put medicine to sleep on him! Cai Li may think that she is inlaid with diamonds, which is even more expensive than the female star. "


    Hearing this open-ended sarcasm, Cai Li could not help blushing. She was speechless. On weekdays, she smiled at every colleague and often helped them to do some trivial things. She didn''t say a word of thanks. Now she is still fighting together.


    Moreover, her pragmatic employees are not necessarily accepted by the leaders, but rather flattered and flattered.


    Ah, maybe this is a sick world, the little stewardess can''t help sighing, tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Xiao Li, you don''t have to cry. It''s just a job. It''s nothing." Guan Ruolan doesn''t think so. It''s a big deal. She asked her to help Cai Li find a new job. It''s easy.


    Cai Li lowered her head and fell into silence.


    At the same time, the moustache has completed the initial transformation, and his eyes reveal endless murderous intention, as if the temperature around has dropped a part.


    "Hum, let''s try it now. It belongs to the power of super warrior!" The moustache smiled with confidence.


    In the next moment, he disappears suddenly. Although it''s very sudden, I can feel that the air agitation breath, with my eyesight, can barely catch the shadows. This is a kind of ultra-high speed of action, resulting in the visual effect.


    After moustache went into a state of frenzy, even the devil blade in his hand, Murakami, exuded a faint purple light and looked quite cool.


    Without any hesitation, I dodged the attack of this knife.


    "Bang." Although the blade didn''t touch the ground, the purple blade penetrated into the ground. After about two or three seconds, the position exploded, accompanied by flying sand and rocks.


    When the dust disappeared, the people looked at it, and could not help but take a breath of cool air. There was only a big round pit with a diameter of more than three meters. If they didn''t see it, they would think that it was a small explosive just used.


    Is this really human caused? They couldn''t help asking themselves, when they looked up again, these people''s eyes were full of awe and uneasiness, you know, the moustache was originally more elegant, but now such a big man, his eyes were blooming with blood like red light, including the destructive power he contained, just like a prehistoric beast."Governor Zhou, let''s kill this monster quickly!" Director Qi asked for his order in a hurry.


    When he came, he brought seven or eight well-equipped police officers, originally to protect Yamamoto''s safety. Now things happen so suddenly that he has to deal with them. Otherwise, once mustache is completely raging, some people will suffer.


    At this time, governor Zhou was so scared that his legs were weak, "OK, let them shoot quickly!"


    Although he is Yamamoto''s bodyguard, his identity is not low, but in this situation, he has seriously affected public security. Many of the passengers in the terminal are scared to flee, but there are still some who are excited to watch the bustle.

 Chapter 1383

    To tell you the truth, even I was shocked. Before, the mustache seemed to be a senior warrior. After taking the Berserker potion, he gained the ability of super warrior in a short time.


    The power of his impetuousness brought me a lot of pressure, even shudder. Compared with the martial arts experts I had faced before, it was not easy to let it go.


    It''s no surprise that the super warrior''s comprehensive combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the land immortal. In fact, it''s like the Chinese warrior burning blood essence, while the Japanese warriors are using the elixir with immediate effect to forcibly stimulate the body''s potential. We can only say that each has its own advantages.


    After getting permission from governor Zhou, director Qi waved, "shoot!"


    "BAM BAM." Not far away the line of police, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the mustache, and the sound of the shots echoed around.


    There is a flowing barrier on the surface of the body of the little beard, which is like a kind of viscous liquid. It is a good barrier against the bullets. Before the reaction, the little beard tiger''s body vibrated, and the dozens of bullets directly reflected out, hitting the key parts of the police. They twitched slightly, and then fell to the ground.


    people were fucking great chill and their expressions were very strange. For modern people, guns were quite powerful weapons. Taking guns means * * mastering the lives of others. As a result, so many advanced guns can not only damage the moustache but lose their lives.


    At this moment, many people were scared out of their wits and rushed to escape. Xiao Hu shook his head. "It''s no use. No one here today can run."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the people settled down. At the same time, on the palm of the moustache, there was a bright light of blood. He suddenly screwed his fist, and only heard the sound of crunching. The bones of those people were crushed into pieces, like soft mud, limping on the ground, making people look at their scalp numb.


    See this scene, director Qi and others are also a look of panic, can only use tanks and armored vehicles, can sanctions moustache?


    "Lao Qi, why don''t we go to talk to master Yamamoto?! Now this situation is beyond our control! His goal is Zhuang Feng, we don''t need to get in! " Governor Zhou suggested.


    "Governor Zhou, we can''t leave Zhuang Feng alone. He is the most outstanding talent of Nanyun in the past hundred years. He has made great contributions to our martial arts of Nanyun. Some even predict that Nanyun is expected to return to the glory of that year''s martial arts. If you stand by and watch, you can''t go!" Director Qi said in a hurry.


    As we all know, in the war years of thousand years ago, many heroes emerged in Nanyun. The martial arts they learned each other are even more well-known. The most famous are the supreme six pulse sword and Duan''s one Yang finger.


    However, due to various reasons, it began to decline after the time of fame and prosperity, which has declined for hundreds of years. The most important thing is that these two peerless martial arts have not appeared in the Wulin, so that some people speculated whether they were completely lost.


    Although I didn''t master these two kinds of martial arts, I also had the skill of changing muscles. My achievements in the capital city, the martial arts fans in Nanyun all saw it, even in a short time, formed a style of advocating children to practice martial arts since childhood. Director Qi himself was very interested in martial arts, and even regarded me as an idol. Because of this, he didn''t want a legend This fall.


    "You don''t want to say these words without nutrition. You think I don''t want to save Zhuangfeng. You see that the monster can''t get in. What can we do? If you want to kill yourself, just leave me alone! " Governor Zhou glared at him and said angrily. The latter was speechless.


    In fact, he can see that governor Zhou is a little bit gloating, which is not surprising. Before, governor Zhou and I had a conflict, but with my flying into the sky, he had to bear it, and revenge became a thought. Now I met a very powerful opponent, he also asked for it.


    Just as they were quarreling, the moustache moved again. His sharp movements, like leopard''s, were totally inconsistent with the big man''s physique.


    I bite my teeth and head on. Up to now, I can''t keep anything. At least in his violent stage, I will try my best, or I will probably turn over the boat in the gutter.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts can cut through thorns and thorns!" The Golden Snake sword in my hand constantly stirs up, and the speed of the whole person is faster and faster. It is like the head of a high-speed airplane, revealing a potential that no one can defeat. In fact, every form of the seven wonders of true martial arts contains profound meanings. After being skillfully used, I can better understand it.


    The first way is undoubtedly a soft attack. The second way is to cut through thorns and thorns. Naturally, it''s a hard sword technique. That''s not to say that after mastering the second way, the first way is not important. On the contrary, only by drawing inferences from one instance and making reasonable deliberation can we have a chance to understand more subtle things. For example, the third way is based on the first two moves On top of that.


    "It''s just a small skill." The little beard curled his mouth and looked contemptuous. Soon, he used the magic knife flexibly. This is the ten famous swords of Japan. After the little beard became a super warrior, even the spirit of the magic knife was strong.In other words, it''s like I''m facing a strong land immortal realm. I''m the only one who knows the difference.


    With the seamless barrier of the devil sabre, I didn''t play a substantial role in cutting through thorns. Instead, moustache attacked me with the blade. After several dodges, it was a mess around me. Moreover, my stomach was hit by a blade, and the blood flowed. The blade was too strong, beyond the limit of my body. If it wasn''t for the Sui Dynasty before The Lord of the pavilion gave me the defense armor. If I don''t die, I will lose half my life.


    I can obviously feel that at this time, Dantian is suffering from a lot of trauma, and her Qi is constantly leaking out...

 Chapter 1384

    It has to be admitted that the strange blade of the evil Sabre is full of killing power. If you want to be a general martial artist, you will be killed on the spot even if you are the top cultivation of Huajin.


    Although I fought hard, the wounds in Dantian seriously affected my combat effectiveness. Although I tried to repair it with pure Yang Qi, it was very slow. At this speed, it will take me at least a few hours to recover.


    At this juncture, not to mention a few hours, even a few minutes, is enough for me to die a hundred times. After all, the fight between experts can determine life and death in a short moment.


    His arrogant smile was like a god destroying the sky and the earth. He was more and more excited to see those people around him running away.


    I looked at my mouth and was angry. At this time, the Golden Snake sword quivered slightly. I could feel that it was unwilling. Although the weapon used by moustache is one of the ten famous swords in Japan, compared with the Golden Snake sword with a long history, it has lost its appearance. However, with the help of the violent potion, the strength of this moustache is better than that of me CHO, with my current strength, I can definitely have the power of World War I to deal with the high people who are half steps of real immortal cultivation. However, the strength of the enemy is beyond my expectation.


    "I''m sorry, Kim." I look at the Golden Snake sword with guilt on my face and say, it looks like saying to myself. No matter whether the Golden Snake sword can feel my heart or not, it is necessary to apologize and fail to make the sword shine. That is my fault. At least after the Golden Snake sword has been repaired, it is more important than anything that the Golden Snake sword decidedly recognizes my master.


    But really, although I lost to moustache now, I was not willing to do it. He could win me. It was purely the credit of the fury potion. It was so overbearing that I suddenly had an impulse to burn blood essence. In this way, whether it was my Qi or internal strength, I could have a qualitative flight, which could completely face against moustache.


    It''s a good idea, but there is a problem that can''t be ignored. The most important thing is that when the blood devil occupied my body, he had burned the blood essence once. As we all know, it''s an irreversible process for ordinary martial artists to burn the blood essence, but my pure Yang blood essence is special and has certain self-healing ability.


    Although I was able to survive for the rest of my life, I have left a lot of hidden dangers, which only I can feel. Once I burn the blood essence again, even if there is no life danger, I have to go back.


    I have a premonition that there is not much time left for me. If I lose part of my accomplishments, blood devil will not be afraid of me at all. Moreover, I will represent Zhenwu pavilion to participate in the promotion competition held by Wulin in the near future.


    So I forced this idea to stop. Just when I was at a loss, the Golden Snake sword made a buzzing sound, which seemed to feel my unwillingness and apology.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Snake sword lost its control and came out of my palm. The vibration became stronger and stronger. The next moment, the sharp sword head stabbed into my abdomen without any sign.


    "Poof." How can it be that I have big eyes and an incredible look on my face? Why does the Golden Snake sword hurt me?!


    Is it controlled by a moustache? But I glanced at him, and found that he was also in a daze, but in a moment, he smiled with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Stupid guy, you are not worthy to use the Chinese magic soldiers at all. Now you are backfired by the magic soldiers. You deserve it!" Said the moustache triumphantly.


    The divine forces backfire? I''m just reacting. Although it may be the same as he said, I always feel that Golden Snake sword can''t do that to me.


    Then, my blood gradually flowed into the body of the Golden Snake sword. At the same time, at the end of the Golden Snake sword, there was a faint red light, like a big mouth with a blood basin.


    Then, the Qi strength around me is constantly pouring into the red light. To be exact, it should be converging into my body!


    Although the Golden Snake sword has completely destroyed my Dantian, in this way, it takes all the fluctuating Qi strength around as its own, and this range is constantly expanding.


    The Qi strength within hundreds of meters seems to be summoned, rushing towards me.


    "EH." Mustache suddenly felt something was wrong. Now the Golden Snake sword is really eating back at me. Why do you make it so complicated? In this case, the Golden Snake sword seems to be helping me.


    "Not good." With a thump on his moustache''s heart, he suddenly responded.


    His blade contains destructive power. No matter how strong the Dantian is, it can''t be resisted. It seems that the Golden Snake sword is adding fuel to the fire, but in fact, it further destroys my Dantian. In this way, it can achieve the effect of breaking and then standing!


    In the thousands of years of Chinese history, many mysterious martial arts philosophies have been born, such as how to overcome the hardness with softness, how to use four or two thousand catties and so on. The real elites outside the world often also like to study these things. On the contrary, the ordinary martial artists are accustomed to learning other people''s experience. It is almost impossible to reach a new height.


    At this moment, though my Dantian was destroyed once again, it was through the medium of Golden Snake sword that I absorbed the strength of Qi between heaven and earth.


    That''s what we call the principle of "no breaking, no standing, no breaking, no standing".In fact, in the flourishing age of martial arts thousands of years ago, the following martial arts were cultivated by the land immortals, collectively known as the acquired martial arts. They need to contain Qi strength through Dantian. Even those who transform the strength of martial arts are only further concentrated in Dantian, not to mention the inborn martial arts, and the standard of measurement is very simple. Only to reach the degree of the unity of man and Dan is the inborn martial arts respected by people.


    The unity of human and Dan is to integrate Dantian into the meridians and to accommodate strength through the body.


    In other words, the Golden Snake sword also understands that I am in danger, which gives me a chance to live if I don''t die. As long as I resist this wave of Qi convergence, I can have the same control of Qi as the land immortal.


    And I think of a very key problem, that is, the third form of Zhenwu seven wonders - qiengshan river. Long ago, I had been wondering why I tried my best and couldn''t release the third form completely. The key reason is that my own energy is not enough to support.

 Chapter 1385

    "Damn it!" The eyes of the moustache flashed cold. With a stamp of his feet, he would rise from the air.


    On top of his goblin knife, there is a charming light, which is about to split me. On the surface of my body, there is a layer of red light.


    "No." When Guan Ruolan saw this scene not far away, he could not help screaming. His body was a little shaky, and her mind was full of thoughts. She couldn''t help thinking about the scene at the time of the competition. She knew how much she cared about me. Even before she went back to Nanyun with me, she was indecisive and hesitant. But when she came to this stage, she was willing to put down her face.


    After all, Guan Ruolan is very clear, in order to be with her, how much effort I have made, there are many things that my confidants do not know.


    Just when she was scared to lose color, the invincible knife fell on the red awn, and the light became more and more dazzling. Moustache felt that his knife was like a stone sinking into the sea, and could not lift any waves.


    He couldn''t understand why the red light, which seemed as thin as a cicada''s wings, was so solid. At the same time, the strength gathered from all directions covered the moustache, and his own combat effectiveness was also limited.


    I suddenly opened my eyes, a blow out, moustache made a quick response, after the fist and fist collided, his body like a broken string kite, flew out.


    Although he fell on the ground, he seemed to be in a bit of a mess. He looked at me with a dignified face. In this short clip, the boy actually had a significant change. The main thing was the momentum. Although the boy was only one meter eight, he was scared!


    Even though my stomach is still dripping blood, the whole person is fierce as a tiger. In the next moment, I choose to attack actively, with a big wave of hands, the air force is all over the sky, locking the moustache, and immediately giving him a burst of substantive pressure.


    "Immortal?" His face twitched slightly, and he said to himself, "the immortal he said is the real immortal on the land. Because at this time, the control of Qi power that I showed is impossible for the master in the period of strength transformation.".


    This overwhelming force of Qi deterrence directly limits the combat effectiveness of Xiao Hu 30%, and even his speed of action is much slower.


    There is no doubt that I can''t bear the pressure of the gathering of Qi and energy. In a very short period of time, I directly stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, and my Dantian disappeared and was integrated into the flesh and blood.


    Although I don''t have the capacity of Qi power of land immortal, I''ve begun to take shape in terms of control, which is the benefit of mood change.


    In other words, I haven''t reached the land of true immortality, but I have some abilities of this cultivation.


    The most important thing is that I also successfully released the third move of Zhenwu''s seven wonders - qidunshanhe. In fact, no matter the first move or the second move, it needs a certain release time. Once it is seen through, it is easy to be targeted. The third attack move, which is different from the first two moves, is a special restricted move.


    Just like Master Wang Zhen in the capital city, Xiaolu had a strong hand in the field space at that time, which attracted great admiration. To some extent, this is indeed the means possessed by the land immortals.


    Of course, Master Wang Zhen''s field of Qi and energy is just a rudiment. At most, he has found the way to it, which is not comparable with the field space of land immortal. However, as a hero in the Jianghu, Master Wang Zhen is not easy.


    At least through his own efforts, he will make an impact on the higher martial arts hall. If he can succeed, he should be the first person in the Jianghu in the past hundred years.


    Compared with dark power to Huajin, it''s really difficult to condense and reduce the Dantian. If you want to refine your own Dantian to seek a breakthrough, it''s a way of living towards death. It''s often very few that can succeed.


    That''s why land immortals exist in the Wulin, which is also called the existence of a hegemon.


    Although Qi engulfs mountains and rivers without obvious lethality, it makes the enemy''s strength greatly reduced. If it is the same cultivation realm, it can at least suppress more than 60% of the opponent''s combat power. Even if there is an obvious realm gap, it can play some role. Moreover, according to the information in my mind, it can''t be resisted even by blood demons. No wonder it''s specifically aimed at blood The first two moves of the Mahayana skill of the devil haven''t appeared yet, and I can be sure that the third move is just a watershed. The more terrifying it is, after all, the threshold of the third move is to reach the land of true immortals. Even though I have a good understanding, I''m also "rejected" by this hard condition. Fortunately, the Golden Snake sword completely punctures my Dantian, which makes me refine the Dantian in advance, Integration into the meridians, facts have proved that I succeeded! This has an extraordinary significance. In short, when my strength reaches the peak of Huajin, I don''t need to think about how to go further like other martial artists.


    Because of the decline of martial arts in its heyday, many martial artists are exploring their own ways. Those who are highly accomplished in the world are not willing to teach their skills with all their efforts, unless they are the big men in the famous and decent schools who have a childlike heart to promote the development of martial arts.


    As I continued to attack, the moustache was on the contrary declining. It seemed that the effect of the Berserker potion was gradually fading.


    In order to win, the moustache spared no effort in every knife. Instead of choosing to hit hard, I was procrastinating."Baga Road (bastard), always dodging, like a turtle, what''s the meaning!" He said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m stupid. With the blessing of Berserker potion, you have the ability of super warrior in a short time. Why fight with you? If you have the ability, you can catch me! " I said defiantly.


    Mustache is not stupid, when he saw the situation, suddenly rushed to Guan Ruolan.


    Although Guan Ruolan has a dark cultivation, the irascible smell on her moustache makes her lose her ability to move. Guan Ruolan''s face suddenly looks blank and her eyes are full of fear.

 Chapter 1386

    I didn''t hesitate at all. I was as strong as electricity and quickly stopped in front of Guan Ruolan.


    The mustache bit his teeth, stamped his feet, and soared three feet high. This sabre, with all his strength, spread two or three times the edge of the breathtaking sabre. Even far away, they all sensed the fear of death.


    It seems that the target of his knife is me, but actually Guan Ruolan. At this critical moment, I made a judgment,


    "danger!" With a big wave of my hand, Guan ruolanjiao snorted and was blown out.


    "Look at the sword." In the past, the effect of the mustache rage potion was declining. With the weakening effect of the breath engulfing mountains and rivers, his current ability is probably equal to that of the half step immortal. Although it is also very powerful, it is not impossible to defeat it.


    "The Golden Snake Dance!" I directly launched the kill skill attached to the Golden Snake sword. The Qi strength of hundreds of meters around was absorbed by me. In this case, my Qi strength reached an unprecedented level of refinement.


    Even the killing skill of the Golden Snake sword has directly improved a level. Every Golden Snake sword has the same energy as the peak of Huajin. It is invincible!


    "BAM BAM." The spirit of the Golden Snake sword constantly impacts on the demon sword. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems like a golden python, fighting against foreign beasts.


    The little beard was shocked. He really regretted it now. Although he didn''t know what happened to me, this short clip, my comprehensive strength, had already made a small leap. At the moment, although he is not the strongest, he is not much worse. He can''t take me.


    Not only that, the countless Golden Snake sword Qi, with a tricky angle, bypassed the scope of the blade, and then disappeared into his body in a blink of an eye. The giant body of the moustache trembled. The strength of the Golden Snake sword Qi lies in the immortal, just like a moth to put out the fire. As long as my strength can support it, it can continuously start the Golden Snake dance.


    Moreover, when the Golden Snake sword Qi penetrates into the opponent''s body, it is rampant in meridians and Qi and blood. Even if the mustache takes the Berserker potion, it is not enough to stop the pain of this bite.


    In his dull moment, I held the Golden Snake sword tightly, a skillful side, avoided the fatal blade, and then a sword stabbed into the throat of moustache.


    "Stabbed." A heady voice, accompanied by the frown of his moustache, soon, his head was askew, which also declared the end of the battle.


    "Shut the throat with one sword!" I smiled contentedly, and the moustache looked unbelievable until it died.


    With the death of the moustache, there was a quiet and arrogant Yamamoto, who had become a mute. He looked at the moustache stupidly and said to himself.


    "One, one husband lost?"


    Obviously, Yamamoto at this moment has become a frustrated ball. He feels the hot eyes around him. He thinks he is a clown.


    I stare at Yamamoto coldly. He unconsciously shrinks his head and shows a stiff smile.


    "No matter what kind of master you are, or what kind of expert you have to protect you, you just need to remember one sentence firmly - whoever offends me in China will be punished even if it is far away!" I said it without hesitation.


    "Poo Tong." Yamamoto and lengbuding knelt down. Although they didn''t understand what I was talking about, they were so cool that they broke his heart.


    "Well said!" At this time, people hiding in the distance also came slowly. They couldn''t help cheering and clapping, as if China had won a battle. It''s so damn relieved!


    You know, after taking the potion of fury, mustache is as tall as two people. It''s a kind of giant power that can''t be shaken. But I did the Jedi counterattack. Especially at this moment, I''m pretty cool!


    That "those who offend me in China will be punished even if they are far away", echoed in everyone''s heart, they have an indescribable pride, yes, they are proud of being Chinese.


    There is no doubt that if today''s dispute takes place in Japan, it will be an unprecedented shock. After all, as we all know, China has always been a representative of peace loving. Unless it involves issues of principle, it does not advocate the use of force. Because of this, in the eyes of some people outside, it is a typical soft persimmon, so it has repeatedly challenged the majesty of China ¡£


    It happens that at Nanyun airport, many international friends are watching at the terminal. All the flights have been delayed due to the sudden incident, which also gives them the chance to watch the bustle. For this kind of thing, the airline can not interfere. Anyway, director Qi and Governor Zhou are all present, no matter how much trouble they make, they have no inevitable responsibility.


    At first, many people were worried that if I lost to moustache, today I''m afraid it will turn into a farce. Even if moustache died and things spread to the world, it''s also the Japanese that have the advantage.


    You know, it''s also an indisputable fact that moustache, by his own efforts, has made Nanyun airport very restless. Even the police with guns can''t punish him.


    Of course, the situation is not as bad as they think. At least one young man who dare to be the first to stand up and stop the tragedy. Apart from the police who lay down their guns, there were not too many casualties.However, due to the grumpiness of the moustache, there were several potholes on the flat ground, which looked startling.


    "Don''t kill me." Yamamoto prayed repeatedly that he was a man with no power to bind a chicken without the protection of a moustache. His original dignity was also forgotten.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. Since you discriminated against Chinese people from childhood, I decided to break your limbs and throw you on the street to beg. How much money can I eat every day depends on your own ability." I have a funny smile.


    Seeing his confused face, I asked the beauty interpreter accompanying governor Zhou to explain it again.

 Chapter 1387

    After the beauty translator explained it again, Yamamoto could not help turning white.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m the second young master of Wuteng group. If this event destroys the relationship between the Japanese and Chinese, you will become a sinner." Although Yamamoto is very nervous, it is not without a reminder.


    "Don''t say you are the son of any consortium. Even if you are the only son of the head of the Japanese Empire, as long as you look down on China, it''s not negotiable." I curled my mouth and said, "I don''t think so." the determination in my tone made Yamamoto shiver.


    When the beauty translator makes it clear, Yamamoto''s only arrogance is also an instant collapse.


    "Big brother, as long as you let me go, I can give you as much money as I want, and even find you a bunch of beautiful women in the AV world, OK?" Yamamoto looked at me pitifully. He had heard before that many Chinese male compatriots like to watch the island country''s love films. After all, they accompanied them to sleep on countless lonely nights.


    So at the critical moment, Yamamoto and Ryo put forward the unique characteristics of island countries.


    I can''t laugh or cry. This guy has a brain. Unfortunately, he is domineering in Chinese territory, which I can''t tolerate.


    "Needless to say, it''s not negotiable." I waved, two stones floated up, quickly hit Yamamoto''s legs, only to hear the crack of the bone.


    "Ah." Yamamoto made a pig killing scream, holding his legs and twitching.


    It''s a Shushuang in the hearts of all the people. The little devil was powerful a moment ago. Now he has become a soft persimmon directly. That''s the benefit of strength!


    Soon, I spread out my hand and drew back the Golden Snake sword. A light red light flowed over the body of the sword, which made me feel more powerful. The reason why I didn''t rush to get back the Golden Snake sword was that the Golden Snake sword absorbed the residual energy in the body of the moustache, which was also the best use of everything.


    At this time, governor Zhou came over quickly without any hesitation. He bowed to me deeply.


    "Xiaozhuang, on behalf of the people of Nanyun, I want to thank you. If you didn''t come forward, today would be a devastating disaster!"


    Director Qi is shriveled and shriveled. Although he can''t stand governor Zhou''s behavior, it''s undeniable that his ability to deal with people is much better than his own.


    Under the leadership of governor Zhou, those dignitaries of Nanyun also bowed. They had questioned me before, but they were convinced when they saw my way to turn things around.


    "It''s OK. I am a member of Nanyun. This is my responsibility." I shook my head and said solemnly.


    Governor Zhou gave a thumbs up, "Xiaozhuang, you are really a model of young people today! But I don''t think it''s necessary to do things so absolutely. Now Yamamoto is miserable enough. Do you want to beg or not


    "Oh? What, you want to protect him? " I answered it with salt.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. As he said, it''s about the friendship between the two countries. I hope you can think about it calmly." Governor Zhou shook his head repeatedly for fear that I might misunderstand him.


    "If I heard you right before, you seem to have a dispute with director Qi, right?" I looked at governor Zhou with some ponder in my eyes.


    He was startled. I didn''t expect that I could not only fight with moustache in full swing, but also catch every move around me.


    After a short hesitation, governor Zhou didn''t deny, "yes, Xiaozhuang, actually I can see that the moustache is not easy to deal with, so I don''t allow those people to release guns, so it''s not too hard. After all, when master Chen showed his skill, he wasn''t afraid of the baptism of bullets, let alone the monster. Ah, it turns out that director Qi''s decision was wrong, and it was made for nothing Several lives. "


    Director Qi on one side couldn''t calm down. "You''re obviously gloating. I''d like to see the difference between Xiaozhuang''s body and his head. How could it become my decision-making mistake!"


    "Lao Qi, you can eat anything and don''t say anything. Xiaozhuang is a rare martial arts talent of Nanyun in 100 years. I sincerely hope that he will go farther and further and create a broader blue sky. As the leader of Nanyun Province, I''m very proud. What''s the need to gloat?!" Governor Zhou scolded in a cold voice.


    "Do you have a clear mind?" In the whole situation, if you don''t turn your back on your bow, you''ll be totally offended.


    What else did governor Zhou want to say, but I waved, "OK, if I guess right, you should take advantage of the Yamamoto family, right?"


    The words aroused a thousand waves, and the expression of the crowd was quite strange.


    Governor Zhou''s face is slightly stiff. "Xiaozhuang, I have never met Yamamoto family. Don''t you insult me?"


    "Are you sure?" I asked, squinting.


    It''s nothing else. At this critical juncture, Yamamoto came to Nanyun with confidence to invest. It seems that it is to stabilize the friendship between the two countries, but there are many doubts.


    In short, blindly cooperating with Wuteng Pharmaceutical Group will not bring any good name to China, and it may be caught. After all, just two days ago, a group of righteous and indignant fighters rushed to the Japanese nation, and they have been waiting for the opportunity to make some troubles for the Japanese nation. To this end, the high-level officials in Huaxia are turning a blind eye.If the cooperation is achieved, it will be easy for the outside world to create difficulties. Moreover, at this stage, cooperation is impossible. On this premise, it is not normal that governor Zhou still speaks for him.


    I don''t believe that he will be able to sit in this position. He will not take these into account. Today''s small-scale disaster at the airport has risen to the dignity of the country and simply killed Yamamoto.


    "Yes, Xiaozhuang, I can assure you that I am absolutely innocent." Governor Zhou said rigorously.


    "Well, since you think you are open and aboveboard, you should not be afraid of being investigated." I took out my mobile phone and sent a wechat to Minister Wu to check governor Zhou.

 Chapter 1388

    Mr. Wu quickly replied to me. He thought it might be a very good clue. And the black mud mask of Nan Yun has become a loud brand. Skin care products are actually a category of pharmaceutical products. Wuteng group specially invested in Nan Yun investment. Maybe it is the potential value of black mud mask.


    he did not forget to remind me that I had hidden the recipe of black mud mask, and if it had gone to wanton group, it was the loss of the whole China. Actually, he had heard about the prescription that the old man developed in the year and fell into the Japanese country. It was because of the temporary greed of Guan Yun Kim that he sold the prescription so that SARS would be wantonly in China. Appropriate drug control.


    After all, many things are fleeting inspiration. In the field of medicine, as the ancients said, there is a huge difference in the proportion of certain materials and the medicines made.


    Guan was so angry that he fell ill. In addition to remembering Guan Yunjin, he blamed his son for his failure. Otherwise, if the prescription came out successfully, it would effectively avoid the prevailing plague.


    "The whole Bureau, do as I said just now. You are responsible for the supervision and implementation of this matter. Is that ok?" I asked casually.


    The whole Bureau nodded excitedly, "Xiaozhuang, don''t worry, it''s my pleasure that you can give this matter to me!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you." I nodded with satisfaction, then looked to the stewardess.


    Before her colleagues, all kinds of schadenfreude, cynicism, to this moment, they have become dumb one by one, have bowed their heads, obviously afraid to attract my attention.


    "Is the person in charge of the airline here?" I asked, clearing my throat.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came out behind director Qi, with a respectful smile.


    "Gao Ren, I''m in charge of Nanyun airport. Do you have any instructions?"


    "All the maintenance here is on my head." I pointed to the potholes in the ground.


    "No, we have money at the airport." The middle-aged man hurriedly shook his head. Even governor Zhou tried to flatter her. He gave her a hundred courage and didn''t dare to collect money.


    "It''s OK. This is because I''m not strong enough to make such a mess, and I''m not short of the money. I just need to remind you that there are some staff members on the plane who have serious personality problems. It''s necessary to manage them well, so as not to lose our Chinese face as a high price chicken." When I said this, I looked at the stewardesses. It was not rude, and the person in charge was not stupid, so I immediately put on a straight face.


    "You people, you don''t work hard all day long. You take your present position as a springboard and go to a Mao class. All of you give me a roll to get out of here!"


    Not only the stewardesses, but also the stewardess, said eagerly, "Mr. Fang, didn''t you send me a wechat yesterday saying that the boss of a listed company wants two good-looking stewardesses to let me have a good biological color, so quickly changed his face?"


    "Shut up, you don''t talk to your mother. No one thinks you''re dumb. If you look like a purser and pull a pimp behind your back, you can do it!" Fang always despises Tao.


    The purser could not help blushing, but did not reply. She also knew that she could not continue to contradict Fang Zong, otherwise she would not be able to mix up anywhere in the future.


    "Mr. Fang, I''d like to remind you that the little stewardess is very good. She comes out of mud and doesn''t dye it. It''s necessary to cultivate it well." I took a look at Cai Li.


    "Oh, you''re a gentleman. I thought she was good. I was going to let her practice. Now, it''s unnecessary. In fact, it''s very tiring. I''d better work in the company. Recently, the personnel department lacks a vice president. I think she''s quite suitable." Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    "It''s a good offer. In terms of salary, you don''t want to suppress others." I have to remind you.


    However, without waiting for Fang to speak, the stewardess came over on her own initiative. "Sir, I''ve learned your kindness, but I don''t want to work here now."


    Mr. Fang was shocked. "Miss Cai, don''t do that. Do you dislike the low position of vice president? I''ll try my best to apply for it for you, OK?"


    Although Fang is always in charge here, he has no temper when facing the little stewardess.


    "It''s not about the position. I just want to change the environment. President Fang, I hope you don''t embarrass me." Cai Li shook her head, full of apologies.


    "This..." president Fang subconsciously looked at me, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "All right, let her do it." To be honest, I''m a little appreciative of Cai Li''s position as vice president, as president Fang said, with an annual salary of at least tens of millions. Although the treatment of stewardesses is not bad, it''s a bit eclipsed by comparison.


    Mingming''s entry into the airline also changed her environment. As a result, she couldn''t get through the obstacles in her heart, so she made a decision that was not understood.


    "Stinky boy, I think it''s better to arrange her in your company. It''s not bad to be your personal secretary. It''s also responsible for other girls." At this time Guan Ruolan came over and joked."Er, why is it responsible for saying..." I was speechless for a while. Guan Ruolan really dared to say that between me and Cai Li it was tofu mixed with shallots.


    "How are you?!" Guan Ruolan drags my arm, but she is coquettish. In fact, she and Cai Li are very chatty. They are like friends at first sight. Originally, she went back to Nanyun with me. She was a little uneasy. She didn''t know how to deal with her sister-in-law. After all, she didn''t know them very well. If she had Cai Li, Guan Ruolan would have enough confidence. In other words, it would be like recruiting soldiers for her ..


    "good wife has been your adult, of course you has the final say." I can''t stand Guan Ruolan''s rough and tumble. I can probably guess what she thinks.


    "Hee hee, you are the best." Guan Ruolan smiles sweetly.

 Chapter 1389

    Seeing Guan Ruolan''s dimples are like flowers, I feel a bit down-to-earth in my heart. She is willing to accompany me to Nanyun, which is the great recognition for me. This little thing depends on her, which is also natural.


    On the contrary, little stewardess was a little caught off guard. "Little LAN, I''m majoring in aviation. How can I be a secretary? You really give me the honor..."


    "secretarial work is not as difficult as you think." Guan Ruolan''s eyes came and went.


    The stewardess could not help blushing. Although she had just contacted me, in her opinion, I am not the kind of boss who "has secretary to do, has no Secretary to do".


    Although I don''t know what my company is, after a short hesitation, Cai Li nods and agrees. She has no good place now. After all, she refuses the warm invitation from president Fang. If she doesn''t give me face, these people will inevitably gossip.


    She doesn''t hate me either. On the contrary, she feels that I have a very special temperament, which is fatal to the opposite sex.


    Before long, we went to the airline company with Cai Li, went through the relevant resignation formalities, and then took a bus to the Tianying National Art Museum.


    After careful calculation, I have been away from Nanyun for some time. I went to the capital with uneasy mood at the beginning. From an unknown newcomer to take root in the capital, and then to shine, I also experienced many setbacks and tribulations.


    Now I return to Nanyun. It''s also my hometown. I can''t help feeling. About half an hour later, we got out of the car in front of the Tianying National Art Museum. Compared with the cold and clean before, now it has become the most authoritative martial arts holy place of Nanyun. Every day, a stream of tourists come to visit.


    I feel this change personally, and I am very proud of it. At least I can afford the cultivation of curator Du.


    Some of the staff at the door were secretly playing with mobile phones. When they saw me, their chin fell off, "Zhuang... Senior brother Zhuang?"


    "Hey, hello." I saw a circle of new faces. It''s hard for them to know me, so they greeted me kindly.


    In fact, I''m not a disciple of the Tianying martial arts school, but after I became famous in the capital, many people related me to curator Du and thought that I was brought out by him. Even members of the Tianying martial arts school regarded me as a senior brother. I don''t mind that.


    "Senior brother Zhuang? Is it Zhuang Feng himself? "


    "Wow, are our legendary rookies back?"


    The tourists opened their eyes wide, all of them focused on me.


    "It''s really him! Zhuang Feng, can you sign for me? "


    "Little brother, I''m your little fan sister. Let''s take a picture. By the way, add your wechat."


    The scene was suddenly in chaos. These people came for my name. They wanted to see the real face. They had never had a chance before. Even many local people came here every day. I happened to come back today. No wonder they were so excited.


    "It''s better to slip first." I grabbed Guan Ruolan and Cai Li''s little hands, bypassed these people, and quickly walked to the courtyard of the National Art Museum.


    Although the scene was out of control for a while, Guan Ruolan''s face was still normal, more proud. Somehow I was her man and could become a national idol, which was the embodiment of her ability.


    At this time, Cai Li, with a capital face, is totally confused. What''s the situation.


    "Zhuang Feng, Zhuang Feng... I remember that you are Xie Shiqi''s gossip boyfriend, God B!" Cai Leidun suddenly realized that as a fashionable girl, her focus is not on martial arts, but entertainment, which is not surprising.


    , "er..." my face is red, scratching my head, it''s a bit awkward. This little boy doesn''t come to me. What pot doesn''t open it? Actually, before he got on the plane, Guan Ruo asked me about the progress of filming with Xie Shiqi. I didn''t hide anything. I told him directly about the customs, and Xie Shiqi had a temporary job arrangement and went abroad.


    Guan Ruolan, who is smart and smart, didn''t ask after all. At the moment, Cai Li brought it up, which made me a little sad. Apparently, it seems that the beauty that is easy to get is getting far away from me. In fact, my heart is not very well, but when I think of my own situation, I''m not so domineering.


    Cai Li realized that the atmosphere was wrong. He threw up his tongue. "So you are still the founder of the black mud mask company?"


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded.


    "Wow, that''s too much." Cai Li was overjoyed, and his eyes were full of worshiping. He knew that this product was not released soon after listing, but even a lot of foreign friends came to China to buy a purchase.


    I smiled and said nothing. I took them to their special training room.


    At the same time, in the practice room.


    "Ah, Wan''er, it''s the last day. Do you think brother Xiaofeng is fooling us?" Liu Jie shook her head and said that she could not express her sadness.


    The little cherry on the other side also sighed with a flat mouth, "who knows? I have said that I want to call him. Otherwise, it''s easy to forget our agreement, but sister Meizi doesn''t agree. And I heard from my grandfather that there was a big event in the capital two days ago. I don''t know what happened to brother Xiaozhuang, or I''ll call him? Anyway, sister plum scolds me at most. ""Don''t, what kind of person is xiaofengfeng? You don''t know. He always complains whether he is happy or not. If she knows it, she will be angry." Qu Miaotang can''t help but stop her.


    "In fact, sister Meizi is worried about him, but she doesn''t want to express it. She says the outside world is wonderful and full of all kinds of temptations. I think brother Xiaofeng is likely to have a new love. It''s said that the daughter of Li''s family in the capital is ambiguous with him." Liu Jie shrugs her shoulders and is free. She goes to the local forum and post bar in Beijing and learns a lot.

 Chapter 1390

    "Ah, let''s wait for sister Meizi to come back and discuss it. We''d better not make any suggestions, so as not to be thankless." Qu Miaotang sighed.


    "Mm-hmm. at noon today, sister Meizi didn''t say that she would book a private room tonight. Let''s turn missing into strength and sing together!" Liu Jie echoed.


    "Well, then." Little cherries were chattering.


    "Wan''er, look at you. I haven''t been moistened for a long time. I''m going to be a mistress." Liu Jie pinches the fullness of the small cherry''s chest, and the latter snores in a low voice, which can''t help turning her white eyes.


    "Cut, I''m not a grumpy girl. Sister Jie, it''s you. I talked with sister ting the other day and said it''s boring to sleep at night. I want to buy electric toys online. Don''t think I didn''t hear it." The beautiful eyes of little cherry are full of fun.


    "Ah... You little girl, you are full of nonsense. I will not clean you up." Liu Jie stretched out her hand and scratched the little cherry''s creaky nest.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. You ask sister Xiaoting whether it''s a big one or a small one... Haha, sister Xiaojie, I''m wrong. Don''t scratch it." Little cherry soon begged for mercy.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and they couldn''t help but stop.


    "It''s mostly sister plum who will come back." Qu Miaotang said softly.


    Little cherry said happily, her tears are almost out of the smile, this is also too timely.


    "Sister Jie, I still want to remind you not to order in such a hurry. In case brother Zhuang comes back suddenly and you buy that again, doesn''t he have a place to use it?" Said the little cherry, her eyebrows flying.


    "Hum, he won''t come back suddenly. I bet you that brother Xiaofeng won''t come back for a while, or you can punish me with cucumbers." Liu Jie turned her mouth away and said no.


    love weakness lends wings to rumours. She said that Xing wanted to be the most powerful. Her sister-in-law was just willing to let her go. Since some time ago, they found that their sister-in-law went shopping in the supermarket, they always liked to buy cucumbers, and usually cut them into patches. Once they found cucumbers under the pillow of their sister-in-law room, and a box of Kaifeng sets.


    There is no doubt that it''s impossible to steal a man. It''s impossible in this life. This only shows that the cucumbers bought by their sister-in-law have many functions. They don''t expose their sister-in-law. They just talk in private. They occasionally joke and encourage each other to try them out.


    In Liu Jie''s opinion, it''s impossible to make a bet.


    "Sister Jie, how long did you say that for a while and a half?" Asked little cherry curiously.


    "A week is OK, but I want to declare that you can''t breathe with brother Xiaofeng. If he knows it, he may fly back to help you!" Liu Jie couldn''t help but stress that although she said this, she would like to see me at once in her heart. Even if she was served by cucumbers, she would be willing to do so. Of course, this can only be thought of by herself, which can''t be too sad.


    In fact, they have the same idea with Liu Jie. After all, after a long time together, their relationship is like a good sister.


    "Well, well, that''s a week. I''m not that kind of person. If he doesn''t come back in a week, then I''ll give up. Sister Jie, you can beat me with cucumbers!" Little cherry agreed.


    In this way, she won another week, at least a little bit of thinking, otherwise this day after day, is really torture.


    As she said that, little cherry went to open the door, but she felt a little strange. If it was sister plum and sister Han Han, they should take the key with them. After all, the two girls are not the kind of people who are forgetful.


    However, the door of the training room is not equipped with an owl''s eye. After a short period of hesitation, little cherry still opens the door. If it''s really a poor comer, there''s no need to knock at all. The security measures of the Tianying National Art Museum are quite good.


    "Squeak." When the door opened, cherry blinked at the color of her face.


    At the moment, Liu Jie in the room slightly joked, "sister Ting, wait and see. There is something urgent going on in the capital city. Brother Xiaofeng will not be able to leave for a while. I think he will come back before the Spring Festival. Thank goodness."


    "Ah..." Qu Miaotang shakes her head and looks melancholy.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang!" Little cherry exclaimed, and couldn''t help jumping into my arms.


    This also immediately attracted the attention of the second daughter, who subconsciously looked over.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, is it really you? I can''t dream again!" Little cherry was so excited and confused that she felt the warmth and steadiness in her arms. It was so true that she could almost be sure that it was not a dream, but could not help asking.


    I don''t know why. When I hear the simple words "little cherry", I feel very sad, especially the word "you", which is very painful.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" I hold the cherry tightly, tears are rolling.


    After receiving the affirmative reply, the little cherry immediately cried like rain, and her delicate body shivered, "you big villain, finally willing to come back."


    "I''m sorry." Although there is a stomach to say, but thousands of words, but turned into a sorry.In fact, I heard about their bet just now. Fortunately, it''s back in time. And from the current situation, things at Nanyun airport haven''t spread completely. After all, the impact is too bad. Those Internet companies will try their best to block them in time. It''s impossible to smash their signboards for a little heat.


    Because of this, they didn''t know that I had arrived in Nanyun. I didn''t say hello before. I wanted to surprise them. Now, it''s not a surprise.


    "Brother Xiaofeng (xiaofengfeng)!" Liu Jie covered her mouth with an unbelievable look, and then they screamed in unison.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to me. Although my arms were very spacious, they were crowded to accommodate three girls.

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing this scene, Guan Ruolan can''t help but be happy for me. Now the feelings of young men and women are like this. When the sense of distance no longer exists, it can eliminate the gap in minutes and lead a happy life.


    On the contrary, little stewardess Cai Li was shocked. How many girlfriends are there? How can Guan Ruolan tolerate that she loves me so much? Love has nothing to do with more money and less money. At least in Cai Li''s opinion, if it''s for the purpose of money, it can''t be true no matter how much it looks like.


    Others say that one bed can''t hold two beauties. With Guan Ruolan, it''s already four beauties. It''s incredible!


    After a short period of ecstasy, they slowed down, and their eyes fell on Guan Ruolan and Cai Li, with some doubts in their eyes.


    "Well, let me introduce you to Guan Ruolan, my martial arts enlightenment tutor. It''s no exaggeration to say that without her, there would be no today for me!" I solemnly said, looking at Guan Ruolan affectionately, Liu Jie, they are not stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart.


    The second half of the sentence alone is enough to show the weight of Guan Ruolan in my heart. They were stunned for a moment, and little cherry showed a friendly smile and shouted first.


    "Sister Guan, you are beautiful, just like a fairy."


    The sweet voice was too crisp. Even Guan Ruolan of the same sex was captured instantly.


    "The little girl is very articulate." Guan Ruolan laughs so hard that everyone likes to listen to good words. She is no exception, and the word "Fairy" has always been her label. Moreover, I always call her fairy master, which can be said to be her favorite.


    Liu Jie and Qu Miaotang also say hello to Guan Ruolan.


    "This is my best friend Cai Li. You can rest assured that she has nothing to do with stinky... Zhuang Feng. I can guarantee that!" Guan Ruolan said with a smile, from the perspective of the three women''s mood, although she had a little taste, she didn''t reject her at all, so Guan Ruolan was flattered. Although she knew her weight in my heart, she didn''t want everyone to be unhappy. Since she had been recognized by LiuJie and their parents, she naturally wanted to make clear the identity of Cai Li.


    I don''t know why, Cai Li at one side, hearing Guan Ruolan''s special emphasis, felt a little lost, but after careful consideration, Guan Ruolan said nothing wrong.


    "Oh." The three women''s faces suddenly appeared. They didn''t see each other for a while. They were not only emaciated, but also emaciated.


    it is not surprising that they are different from Liu Yuhan and sister-in-law. Because their age is similar, their interests and hobbies are very similar. Since the black mud mask company has done its best, Liu Yuhan and sister-in-law are busy every day. At the beginning, I repeatedly emphasized that the scope of the Eagle Eagle National art museum should not be left out, so as to avoid any danger.


    So Liu Yuhan works with his mobile phone and computer, and he can make do with it in a short time. But later, the company grew stronger, and things began to increase. Some projects had to be done by himself and urged. Liu Yuhan was a woman with a strong sense of career, so he went to the company behind my back. Naturally, he couldn''t hide this from curator Du, but Liu Yuhan begged him not to tell me, So as not to worry.


    Curator Du can only agree. In addition, during this period, my reputation has been growing steadily, and blood devil seems to have no dynamic, so curator Du has just opened one eye and closed one eye, giving her and her sister-in-law ample private space.


    Liu Jie and they are not the same. They spend most of their time in the Tianying Martial Arts Museum playing with mobile phones and computers in addition to practising martial arts. They are not that kind of Internet addicted girl. After playing for a long time, they are more decadent, and they don''t go out for a long time, which is an invisible torture.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, you come back so suddenly, we are not prepared!" Little cherry covered her face, sorry to look at me.


    "Yes, I didn''t take a bath last night, nor did I make up..." Qu Miaotang echoed.


    I couldn''t help but look at her. "Tut, the original airport has become a Boba..."


    so Qu Miaotang suddenly made a big face, but more proud. Although it''s not as magnificent as little cherry, it''s 36C. Compared with the previous small flat chest, it''s a big rush.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, to tell you the truth, sister Ting is short of your training and moistening. When she often sleeps, she cries your name in her mouth. So, you must stay longer this time, at least feed us, or you will not be allowed to leave." Liu Jie said with a chuckle.


    "It''s easy to do. You have to be well fed!" I Sao a smile, waves in my heart.


    "Hello, sister Jie, what are you doing?" Seeing Liu Jie take out her mobile phone, little cherry asked in a hurry.


    "Call sister Mei and share the good news with them." Liu Jie replied excitedly.


    "No, if they know it, they will come back as soon as possible. Then we will be obedient. Maybe we need to arrange a ''watch list''. We can take the lead in their absence!" Small cherry peach eyebrows say.


    Although I haven''t seen her for a long time, she is still so cute and cute. As expected, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as her own dog''s nest. No matter how rich and magnificent they are, they can''t even be accompanied by the beloved.Before I was away, they didn''t even have the right to go out, which is no different from house arrest. Now, with me protecting them from the wind and rain, their nature in all aspects has been liberated. From their small eyes, I can feel that strong desire.


    Soon, the three girls fell in love with each other. Little cherry also asked Guan Ruolan with a smile if he wanted to play together. Guan Ruolan was red faced and shook his head. Although the one dragon and N Phoenix were very exciting, they felt less like one-on-one, and it was difficult to achieve even rain and dew. Today, they just got in touch with each other formally. It''s great to get along harmoniously.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve monopolized him for a long time." Guan Ruolan chuckled.

 Chapter 1392

    At this point, little cherries could not hide their envy on their faces. Even my real girlfriend Liu Jie didn''t enjoy the exclusive welfare of me, because long ago, she realized the special feelings between my sister-in-law and me. Even after my own confirmation, Liu Jie once fell down the stairs.


    I have to admit that at that time, I had a lot of shortcomings and experienced so many setbacks, and I have become a man who stands tall and upright!


    "Well, Lan Lan Jie, by the way, there are many shopping malls around here. You can first release the nature of female compatriots and take you back to enjoy the great scenery of South cloud." Liu Jie spits out her tongue and says happily. Her eyes are filled with gratitude.


    After all, I only know Guan Ruolan today. If you play together without any taboos, it will be more or less embarrassing. Guan Ruolan''s wise refusal is undoubtedly a wise choice. On the contrary, if she wants to join, Liu Jie and her family can''t turn Guan Ruolan away.


    In this way, the three girls took me back to the place where I lived. I still remember that when I left, I couldn''t achieve the goal of being sleeping together. Liu Yuhan and her sister-in-law wanted to leave some thoughts for me. At that time, they had a little regret. But this time, they came back, it should be realized.


    After a burst of excitement, little cherry suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, brother Xiaozhuang, didn''t you say that you wanted to bring sister Xie Shiqi back?" Her beautiful eyes twinkled and made my heart thump.


    "Well, Wan''er didn''t say it. I almost forgot. Why didn''t she see Xie Shiqi?" Liu Jie is also confused.


    "It''s hard not to be an all-out breeze in the love field. This time it''s a flop?" Qu Miaotang joked.


    I smiled and explained, "no, she''s very busy with her work recently. She went abroad to prepare for the shooting of new album MV."


    "Oh, no wonder I didn''t come with Xiaozhuang brother. I''ll say, Xie Shi Qi is the spokesman of our black mud mask company. If you are not brother, brother, brother, you should visit the headquarters." The little cherry''s face was bright.


    "Mm-hmm, Wan''er has a point, but this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. It''s just the so-called coming day. Brother Xiaofeng should know something about it."


    "Xiaofengfeng, don''t be discouraged. You are Xie Shiqi''s gossip boyfriend. At that time, your performance at the fan meeting was from head to toe!"


    I was speechless at once. Other girls were afraid of boyfriend''s playfulness. Their three treasures were very good. They encouraged me to attract people.


    "I just want to be a little more emotional. Isn''t that ok?" I showed a helpless expression, in fact, I can hear that their tone of joking, may be together for a long time, they have a very rare tacit understanding. Brother brother


    , suck, we have guesses in the past few days. You will bring a few younger sisters back, and basically feel that they will be controlled within three. This seems to be the tolerance limit of Mei girl, so you can''t bring it back to yourself. It really brings people down. Little cherry said with a smile.


    "Wan''er, you don''t use the right word. I should say I''m overjoyed. It''s hard for Xiao Fengge to stop. There''s nothing wrong with it. How could you encourage your man to flirt with others outside?" Liu Jie said with a flat mouth.


    "Yes, xiaofengfeng is famous in the capital city. There must be a large number of beauties like him. In such a case, xiaofengfeng can still hold on to herself. At least it doesn''t bring back three or five groups. It''s worthy of praise!" Qu Miaotang said with approval.


    I''m sorry to hear what they said. Shouldn''t I let Xie Shiqi go?


    "Er... I can assure you that after I went to the capital, I have always been as a jade, and I have not occupied any other women except the master." I said solemnly and thought carefully. It seems that there is nightmares, but she can only be regarded as a female ghost, not a "woman".


    It''s really true to see me like this. The three girls were moved to a mess.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang really has us in mind."


    "Wow, sister Ting, you don''t have to say, I know you must want to beat brother Xiaofeng''s brother crazy at the moment, go on!"


    "Xiaojie, you are good or bad. How can you depend on me if you want to?"


    "Cut, I don''t want to, I want to see, who can''t help it first."


    I cleared my throat and showed a smile that men all know, "well, I can''t help it!"


    Soon, I dragged them into the room and couldn''t wait to take off my coat. As a result, they accidentally saw the wound on my abdomen. Then they asked me what was the matter. I hesitated for a moment, but there was nothing to hide. At that time, many people were watching in the terminal building. Even if they intended to cover up the storm of this incident, they still couldn''t stop the spread unless it was the national ban on Internet Even so, it doesn''t play a real role, but it''s more frightening.


    Especially the local people in Nanyun will know the news at the first time. The three women are stunned. Although they haven''t witnessed it, they can feel the danger at that time and can''t help crying. The atmosphere is a little sad.


    I comforted them for a long time, and then they slowly came to hold me tightly. They said they would never let me go again. They felt the warmth of the body, the sweetness I couldn''t say in my heart.Then, after I had been drugged, they went to take a bath one after another. When I heard the clattering of water, my heart was full of excitement and a sense of seeing the emperor choose his concubine.


    Before long, Liu Jie got into the bed in a bath towel. As she had just taken a bath, her hair was still a little wet, which gave people a feeling of lotus out of water.


    I put out my hand in a hurry and touched her chest. "Eh, it seems to be getting smaller."


    "Well, it''s not your fault. I''ve been away from you, and no one has pressed it for me." Liu Jie''s mouth was ticking.


    "Haha, I''m wrong. Press here." Then, I pulled down the bedding a little bit, from the sexy fragrant shoulder to the white chest, all is a kind of visual enjoyment.

 Chapter 1393

    In my eyes, I unconsciously had a touch of appreciation. Feeling this kind of love gaze, Liu Jie suddenly blushed. Knowing it, she didn''t rush to come.


    Originally, the house had two bathrooms. In order to avoid the trouble of waiting in line, she specially went there to wash it, so that she could get involved with me earlier. Unexpectedly, I didn''t rush up in a hurry. Instead, I was as patient as I was in my first love. It was precious.


    Her little heart fluttered, plucked up her courage and said, "brother Xiaofeng, I miss you so much during the time when you are gone."


    "Darling, I miss you too." I put my arms around her waist, full of tenderness.


    This simple love words, more than thousands of words, Liu Jie body hot, pour in my arms.


    No matter the spring in front of her chest, or the scenery of lush grass, it seems very provocative. I just feel a dry mouth, blocking her small mouth.


    Nowadays, young men and women are easy to burst out of firewood. Comparatively speaking, Liu Jie is not a girl with strong physiological needs, but she has not met for a long time, so she can''t control herself.


    When I swam away, Liu Jie took my little boy''s hand and beat the drum for a while, which made her react and showed a great momentum.


    After a while, I touched the muddy ground, and the whole person was excited. I couldn''t wait to feel the warmth inside.


    Just at this time, little cherry came into the room again, "ah, little sister Jie, it''s all said that it''s good to wait for all the others to start. You know how to steal."


    "I don''t have one." Liu Jie''s face was red, and she quickly denied.


    "Cut, look at the quilt. Brother Xiaozhuang has put up his tent. I''m afraid I''ll be a little later, and you will fight for three hundred rounds." Small cherry peach slightly joked.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I blame him for not being firm enough." Liu Jie rolled her eyes.


    Without waiting for the little cherry to open up, I waved, and a soft force made the little cherry rush into my arms. That pair of plump and soft white rabbits gave me an indescribable sense of comfort, which is worthy of being the most promising little cherry in the chest. In this respect, even Liu Yuhan is a little out of shape. Now, she is enough to be equal with her sister-in-law!


    Not to mention a few years later, it must be a generation of Boba. I pinched her little grape gently, so that she crooned, the gentle melody, it was exciting!


    "Sister Wan''er, you''d better come first. I''ll watch the war!" Liu Jie is a little "guilty", so he proposed.


    "Wow, little sister Jie, you are so generous. In ancient times, Kong Rong let pears. Now, little sister Jie is suffering from pain. But I have a good opinion. Little sister Jie, you are not always playing with your mobile phone to eat chicken recently. After playing so many games, you haven''t eaten chicken. I think you may not be suitable for eating chicken in the game, but in reality." With her bad smile, as long as she is not a three-year-old, she can hear the subtext of her words.


    I almost laughed. I have to admit that little cherry knows me. I didn''t think it''s good to use her mouth before. But after experiencing it, I found that compared with Pa Pa, there are swings.


    After all, from the perspective of male compatriots, the pursuit of girls is a process of seeking a sense of conquest. No matter on the physical level or on the physiological level, there are different pleasures.


    Especially when being served by women, it''s also the sublimation of feelings. To be honest, on this issue, I have a very clear distinction. Feelings and desires, sex and love are inseparable things. Otherwise, they will become pure hormones, just like Luo Yan and I. in order to please me, she can say that she has worked hard, but she can''t have the same place as Liu Jie Bit.


    For little cherry''s proposal, Liu Jie couldn''t help blushing and turning red. After a little hesitation, she got into the bed and made a negative 18 cm contact with her mouth. The feeling of being wrapped by warmth and moisture made me feel as if I was going to be in heaven.


    At this time, the little cherry''s eyebrows were flying, and the little eyes seemed to say, how about bragging about me.


    "Ah." Without waiting for little cherry to be complacent, Liu Jie in the quilt will be uneasy. Put the other hand under her to play the drum,


    there is no doubt that the woman knows the sensitive points of the same kind. She can''t stand little cherry''s fiddling. I don''t have any hesitation, including her little pink beads.


    "Oh, you two are good or bad, you know to bully me!" Little cherry''s pretty face is red. Although she said so, from her expression of selling Hun, it''s obviously cool.


    Just a minute or two later, little cherry had a spasm and became a "man-made little fountain". Liu Jie had a hand in the water and couldn''t help teasing her. "Before, she said that sister Xiaoting was very powerful. Now, the nickname of this man-made fountain is that sister Wan''er can also compete with her."


    In this way, cherry red through half of his face, a strong urge I "corporal punishment" Liu Jie.


    In fact, when God created people, it was still fair. Generally, after a man''s ups and downs, if he wants to have a second plum blossom, he has to spend one or two minutes. At this point, women are more dominant. Even if he reaches the top of the wave, he can fight another three hundred rounds with a little rest. That''s why the old driver often laments that only the tired cattle Son, there are no bad girls.There is a certain truth in the eternal Sao language.


    At the instigation of little cherry, I turned over skillfully and pressed Liu Jie, who was as hard as iron, between her legs. Although I was separated by a layer of boxers, I still felt wet.


    At this time, little cherry did not know where to get the large-scale transparent tape, and wrapped Liu Jie''s hands.


    Then, little cherry took the initiative to help me to remove the last layer of defense line, and then took hold of my guy, and did not rush to aim at the position, but friction around. Even if Liu Jie shook her lower body and wanted to take the opportunity to "take the right seat", little Cherry did not give her a chance.

 Chapter 1394

    "My dear sister Wan''er, don''t play tricks on her, OK?" Soon, Liu Jie took the initiative to recognize and counsel. This kind of feeling that she could see but could not eat was not a common affliction!


    "Hee hee, little sister Jie should have a long memory now." Small cherry complacent way.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. Good sister, please forgive me." Liu Jie''s white wrists are wrapped with transparent glue. Her body is not flexible, so she can only look at Xiao Yingtao and say good things.


    "That''s about it." Little cherry pressed the iron bar and slid into the hole smoothly, not only Liu Jie, but also I unconsciously made a comfortable voice.


    To tell you the truth, little cherry is playing like that. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t help myself. It''s really embarrassing.


    At the moment, I got what I wanted, not to mention how satisfied I was. I summoned my strength and met her a few times. Liu Jie couldn''t stand it. She uttered a heartwarming cry, just like the most beautiful note in the world.


    Seeing the way I put myself in, little cherry was a little worried, and hurriedly reminded, "brother Xiaozhuang, you can''t satisfy yourself. Sister Xiaoting hasn''t come yet. Besides, I remember today is Xiaojie''s safety period, or don''t make it inside. After all, such a good resource, we can''t waste it casually."


    Listen to the words of little cherry, Liu Jie almost breathed blood. As an adult female, she should understand a truth. The safety period is only relative. Unless she comes to her aunt, there is a possibility of winning the bid. Only when she is in the safety period, the probability of winning the bid is very low.


    Although they don''t care about the main room, the little wife, the concubine, etc., there is no doubt that they all want to have my baby, and put aside the accidents that happened before their sister-in-law. If they have my baby again, it will be equal to a little child who starts the battle, which has an extraordinary significance.


    So, how to deal with the precious hot liquid voluntarily has become an urgent problem. At this time, Qu Miaotang walked into the room, and what I saw was that she was wearing black suspenders and silk stockings, her legs were round and slender, and there was a small chest wrapping on the top, which was extremely tempting!


    This kind of clothes with interesting colors are originally designed for women''s figure curves, adding a lot of sexy and charming elements. The little girl has really used her heart to dress up after taking a bath, just to present the most perfect side.


    Under the control of my anger, Qu Miaotang also fell into bed. Compared with the original airport, she has changed a lot. Although she can''t be compared with cherries, she has a different flavor. In fact, I think that the chest is almost OK. It''s too big to attract people''s attention. Going out and shopping can''t help being a guy named YY.


    "Haha, xiaotingting, congratulations. I''ve said goodbye to Wangzai''s troubles." I put my big hand on her chest and changed all kinds of shapes. Even though I was separated by a thin layer of corset, it was still full of hand feeling.


    "It''s all thanks to you. At that time, you said, I can''t believe that you can achieve my dream with your hands..." Qu Miaotang said with eyes like silk. She has an indescribable little sexy, or wild beauty, which is one of the reasons why I wanted to conquer her at the beginning. In addition, Qu Miaotang''s family''s decline makes me have compassion.


    I suddenly thought of Qu Yihu''s illness. Once a bully in Yuncheng, there was no good end. Before that, my medical skills were limited, and I couldn''t help Qu Yihu. After all, it was a neurological problem, and I couldn''t tolerate a bit of missing. So I put it aside for a while. This time I went to the capital, not only in martial arts, but also in medical skills ¡£


    Not only Qu Yihu, but also grandpa Guan''s illness. It''s just a piece of cake. The only thing that bothers me is the medicinal materials for treating Lengyue. I didn''t bring them back. I was told by curator Du a few days ago that I should get those two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao no matter how much the painting cost. Even if they are only one of them, it''s enough. Just before the auction, they came out Some problems, which led me not to get what I wanted.


    However, I always feel that there is something strange about this matter. I can''t make it right. I learned that I needed those two materials, so I stole the auction house. Maybe the other side''s technique is too clever. Until now, there is no powerful clue.


    As for my sister-in-law''s hidden disease, I now have a general idea of treatment. With some herbs, I''m pretty sure that I can help a group of ancient moons. This is also a disguised remedy.


    In other words, people from yaowanggu and Emei have agreed to me. When they go back, they will look for those two materials, and there should be news soon.


    These things are gradually getting on the right track, and I''m also very steadfast in my heart. But I''ve been worried that the blood devil has no news for a long time. This time I went back to Nanyun, I had thought about it. To find the whereabouts of the blood devil, if there is a suitable opportunity, I''d better give him a slap in the head, so that I can never die...


    next, I started the physical strength of one dragon and three Phoenix Sports, just as the so-called "long drought meets sweet dew", a thousand drops is not too much. When I have pleasure, the three women have made a unanimous decision. For the sake of fairness, they simply ask me to "keep rain and dew in balance".


    This makes me very embarrassed. There are only so many hot liquids in a pipe, so I can''t fully use them. To achieve "per capita distribution", it''s a great torture, but there''s no way. They must want to compete and who wins the bid first.So, I held my breath and erupted cautiously. I tried to make a bowl of water level as much as possible. After a heavy battle, they were sleepy. Then they discussed. I took a nap for a while, went to dinner with my sister-in-law later, and decided how to arrange the cross year activities at night.


    Fortunately, I came back today. Otherwise, these little complains will probably drink too much!

 Chapter 1395

    Although it''s one to three, I don''t have any advantages. Fortunately, I''m full of energy. After Liu Jie''s satisfaction, I''m still alive and well.


    Looking at the lovely people around me, I feel full of emotion. God is really not thin for me. When I go to the capital, I not only succeed, but also return to Nanyun safely. Although it is not intact, the whole person is complete and intact, which has been a hard-earned result.


    I have to say that after I came back, I felt the warmth of my family, which I couldn''t feel in the capital. Since Liu Jie and her sister-in-law said that their tolerance limit was three confidants, I only brought back one Guan Ruolan. I think Liu Yuhan and her sister-in-law would not have any opinions. After all, although Guan Ruolan was a little cold, it was very easy to get along.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, do you know any famous doctors when you go to the capital city? I heard that the doctor Guan passed away, so my grandfather''s illness will not be put on hold..." little cherry spits out her tongue and asks curiously. It''s not hard to see that her nervous share. Little cherry is a dutiful girl. She left shangguanlaozi decisively before. She originally identified me, but this paragraph Time I have not been around, really failed them.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you just now that Guan Ruolan is actually Guan''s granddaughter..." I can''t help but remind that the blood devil occupied my body and suffered serious trauma. At that time, at the invitation of master Chen, Guan came from the capital and woke up a sense in the deep cortex of my big brain. To be honest, if Guan didn''t help me, I would be dead He is my benefactor, but in the end I can''t save him. I can only see him off, which is a very sad feeling.


    "Ah, no wonder I feel familiar. It''s Guan''s granddaughter." Liu Jie and her parents suddenly realized that when I was in hospital, Guan Ruolan also came to see me secretly, avoiding Liu Jie and others. After all, at that time, she lost all her accomplishments and suffered from physical pain.


    "Well, she''s pathetic, too." Little cherry was full of sympathy and tears twinkled in her eyes. She and the LORD had not long been together, so she established a valuable family relationship, let alone Guan Ruolan, which was brought by Guan Lao alone.


    Every time the little cherry heard the old man sighing and coughing, or what time was short, she was very uncomfortable. It can be imagined how much grief Guan Ruolan suffered. At this time, they had regarded Guan Ruolan as a good sister.


    In this way, I chatted with them for a while, and unconsciously arrived at 4:00 p.m., then I got up to change clothes and prepared to go out for a walk.


    When I saw three charming bodies, I swallowed my saliva fiercely. I was really fighting for each other''s beauty. The most obvious thing was that I couldn''t find the previous green astringency from them. Instead, it was the little sexy and charming. The casual actions and eyes could kill people.


    Before long, they put on their clothes, after careful dressing up, I can''t help but see the light in front of me, and exclaimed, "each has a swing, and the beauty is bubbling!"


    Just as the so-called "women for pleasure", they haven''t seen me for a long time, nor have they had the chance to go out shopping. At this time, they are so excited.


    "Wow, Xiaofeng''s mouth is so sweet. He lives in the National Art Museum all day long. He''s almost moldy. He can breathe."


    "Yes, if brother Xiaozhuang didn''t come back, I guess tonight''s Cross University could only be spent watching TV."


    Although my sister-in-law has said that she wants to find KTV to sing, they have long been used to being "cheated". After all, curator Du has said it several times, and must not leave the scope of the National Art Museum, otherwise, once they have any glitches, they will not be able to communicate with me.


    Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan will not embarrass curator Du. They envy the privilege of their sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan. Liu Yuhan and her sister-in-law have said more than once that they want to take them out secretly to play, but the result is nothing.


    Liu Jie and her parents were bitter in their hearts, but they didn''t complain. Unexpectedly, on the last day of this year, they said goodbye to the prison like days, and their faces were filled with joy.


    Soon, I took them with me and went downstairs. Not far away, I saw a familiar figure. It was curator Du. He was busy outside. When I heard that I was back, he went back to the national art museum without saying anything.


    "Curator Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My accomplishments are better than before!" I smiled and hardened.


    Before I went to the capital, curator Du seemed to have reached the middle stage of Huajin. The breath was not stable. Now it''s not the same. Almost one foot has entered the later stage of Huajin. What''s worse is just an opportunity.


    "There''s no comparison with you." Curator Du shook his head and said that he found that he couldn''t see me at all, just like a river, and he was shocked. It seems that only in the face of his master, Sui Pavilion master, can you have such a feeling. What''s the concept!?


    When I left at the beginning, curator Du could judge my depth, which was probably one or two levels weaker than him. However, curator Du thought that it would be precious for me to reach the previous height at my age.


    However, after I went to the capital, it seems that I have the same strength as the owner of Sui Pavilion. In other words, my means are at least two levels higher than him.


    God, it''s only a little more than a month. It''s amazing that curator Du knows that I''m gifted and unique. He''s also stunned for a long time.Even though he often heard about my legendary deeds before, he gradually became numb after many times. Now he has seen them with his own eyes, and he is deeply moved. As expected, pure Yang blood can create infinite possibilities as it is said!


    "Xiaozhuang, I seem to have made a mistake. Tell me directly whether our Jianghu can''t accommodate you now!" Curator Du walked in and asked softly.


    "Er..." I couldn''t help but smile, and curator Du''s heart became more and more frightened.


    "Your progress rate, boy, can definitely make most martial artists angry!"

 Chapter 1396

    "Well, curator Du flattered me. I''m just a little bit lucky." I waved my hand and couldn''t help smiling.


    "No wonder the superior warrior of the Japanese nation lost." As a martial arts tycoon in Nanyun, curator Du is very clever. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was still frightened when he heard it from others.


    Originally, the senior warrior was basically the same as the warrior at the peak of Huajin. That is to say, even if the mustache didn''t take the Berserker potion, he could walk across the South cloud. If I was different today, the mustache would only be more rampant. Even if the potion had side effects that can''t be ignored, it would not constitute a fatal threat.


    In other words, curator Du has no choice but to ask for support. The face and glory that Nanyun fought for before will be gone. I represent the upper limit of Nanyun''s martial arts.


    As we all know, the most famous Wulin sect in Nanyun is Wudu sect. I not only killed their genius Dharma protector, but also defeated elder Zhu. The future growth space is unlimited.


    Curator Du cultivated me, not to mention how proud he was. Although he didn''t accept me as an apprentice in name, he didn''t care.


    Then, I talked with curator Du for a while, and the topic shifted to medicinal materials.


    "By the way, have you brought anything back?" Curator Du looked at me expectantly.


    I was embarrassed, scratched my head, and said with guilt, "something''s wrong, but the people of yaowanggu and Emei have made an agreement with me. If there are two herbs, they will contact me."


    Although curator Du was a little depressed, he didn''t get involved in this matter. Instead, he took the initiative to comfort me. "It''s OK. It''s only over a month. There''s still a lot of time. Don''t blame yourself." Curator Du patted me on the shoulder.


    Just then, there was a movement from the martial arts school.


    "Go away, I want to see the dead man." I only heard a tough and familiar female voice.


    "Bang." Then, the exquisite antique wooden door was smashed directly. Two disciples fell to the ground and cried.


    "Oh, catch this crazy woman quickly. Don''t let her disturb the elegance of the curator and senior brother."


    I saw a group of disciples in the martial arts school brush and surround them.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll take you all away." The voice is very domineering, quite a female hero flavor.


    In a short time, a rich figure came into view. It was curator Du''s ex-wife, Gu Yue.


    Even curator Du, who has always been calm, can''t help but be smart when he sees Gu Yue''s tough side. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t make a fuss about yourself." I said hastily.


    "Ah..." the disciples stared at me with a strange look.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t this your confidant?"


    "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. He''s elegant and has various tastes."


    I immediately face black line, not angry scold, "don''t fucking nonsense, this is the master of the teacher''s mother!"


    "Shiniang?!" After a brief pause, they looked at curator Du, who smiled and nodded.


    "What a bitch, I''ve been separated from him for a long time." It''s not appropriate for the ancient moon to say that it''s not right.


    There is no doubt that this sentence is like pouring cold water on Curator Du, who laughs with embarrassment.


    "Cough, look, you''ve made your Shiniang angry. Now you''re in a mood. Please apologize, or you''ll be expelled from the Tianying Martial Arts Museum in minutes!" I said with a straight face.


    They were scared to pee in a flash. They dare not doubt it. With my fame rising, the eagle National Art Museum has become the largest martial arts Holy Land in Nanyun. Many rich businessmen want to spend a lot of money to send their children, but curator Du doesn''t mean it.


    The second most important thing is personal qualification, so they can choose at least one out of a hundred outstanding people. That''s why they cherish it more. Now they are making amends to Gu Yue.


    "Come on, let''s cool down." I waved, and they fled like Amnesty.


    "Master, how are you coming?" I also saw the embarrassment of curator Du, so I took the initiative to say hello.


    "The dead ghost has said it several times. The day you go back to Nanyun, when Leng Yue is awake, I came here to find you naturally." The ancient moon explained.


    "Oh..." I suddenly realized that this was a problem. In fact, director Du''s promise was justifiable. After all, I grew up in the capital with an unstoppable momentum. No matter who I was, I had to give me three pieces of noodles. In addition, I won more than 20 billion yuan in the competition. I bought some natural materials and earth treasures. It was a piece of cake, but I didn''t expect that people were as good as heaven.


    It turns out that Gu Yue and I are really in trouble.


    However, if you think about it from another angle, you can only say that Gu Yue really cares about her lover.


    "Master, I''m sorry. Maybe it''s going to slow down a little, but don''t worry. I''m sure I can wake up Lengyue soon." I said it seriously and made a promise."Perfunctory, the man that spends a heart like you, too unreliable!" Although I am sincere, but fall into the eyes of the ancient moon, it becomes a word to deal with, but also incidentally, I was scolded.


    When they heard this, Liu Jie''s expression was a little different, and she couldn''t help but retort, "Auntie, brother Xiaofeng doesn''t care. He''s very devoted."


    "That''s right. You can''t say that about brother Xiaozhuang!"


    "Before you know him, please don''t comment."


    The three women rushed to make a speech, and Gu Yue was stunned. "A group of ignorant little girls..."


    "well, don''t say that about them, you really don''t know them, or you don''t have the same idea as the young people now." Curator Du could not help interposing.


    Gu Yue is slightly shocked. It seems that curator Du actually scolds her, which has never happened before. He looks a little gloomy when he thinks of the years.


    "Old Du, are you completely indifferent to me?" The ancient moon lowered his head and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1397

    For her sudden question, Mr. Du was obviously a little confused. "There must be feelings, but you can''t take my feelings for you as your unreasonable capital!"


    "Vexatious... I''m just for Leng Yue to wake up earlier. Her time is limited and she can''t afford to delay. If it''s also vexatious, then I have nothing to say. Alas, maybe we have changed." The face of the ancient moon is melancholy, and its eyes are red.


    Seeing her in tears, curator Du felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to see Gu Yue angry with me. Although I had made great achievements in the capital, it didn''t affect Gu Yue''s interrogation.


    For a while, curator Du was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer her.


    In my mind, a flash of inspiration flashed and I opened my mouth again, "master, it''s not that you have changed, but some unspeakable problems, which have brought you great trouble, so it''s what it is today."


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, curator Du and Gu Yue must know what I mean.


    Curator Du frowned and gave me a look. At first, Gu Yue was in a bad mood. Which pot could not be opened, which pot could not be lifted, and he intended to add blocking.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yue heard this, his tears overflowed. The charming appearance made curator Du''s heart break. He wanted to comfort Gu Yue, but he could not lose his face.


    Just as the so-called spectators can see clearly, I can see the problem at a glance. They are not young, and their feelings must be there, but they are not willing to bow down because of their face.


    At the level of curator Du, he apologized for his mistake several years ago, but Gu Yue didn''t appreciate it. In fact, it''s a kind of emotional and righteous expression. As curator Du''s identity and status, what kind of woman can''t be found, but she wants to hang herself in a tree. This only shows that he really paid his true feelings, so Gu Yue wasted his patience.


    Of course, no one is right or wrong about this matter. Gu Yue may think that even if the peace is as good as before, there is no way to achieve the right result. After all, she is an incomplete woman. Sooner or later, the relationship will crack.


    Even if there is a compound idea in the bottom of my heart, the ancient moon is still dead. Over time, it becomes a more abnormal feeling.


    "Master, if I give you a chance to be a mother again, would you consider accepting curator Du?" Obviously, at this time, the ancient moon is not so hard spoken.


    "Well, of course." The ancient moon hardly thinks about cableway.


    When it comes to this issue, curator Du doesn''t look very good. The lingering pain of these years is hard to be relieved.


    "Well, now you promise me that as long as you have cured your hidden disease, you will be a woman with a good wife and a good mother. Don''t whip people with a whip all day long. Can you do that?" I asked with a shrug.


    "Ah, boy, are you bragging again? I visited famous doctors in the north and south of the Yangtze River, but it didn''t play a substantial role. How can I say it as if you can cure it? " Ancient moon turned a white eye, not without disdain said.


    Even curator DU on one side was shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I actually put forward the righteous words. Is it really certain?


    Curator Du suddenly thought of something. In order to keep a low profile, he used his energy to transmit the sound.


    "Maybe he didn''t open his mouth. I heard that when he was in the capital, the little guy cured cancer for Wu, the head of the Ministry of national security. His medical skill is definitely one of the best!"


    At this point, Gu Yue''s expression is a bit strange. This kind of thing should not be a secret. If you inquire about it a little, you will know the truth and the truth. According to reason, curator Du doesn''t need to cheat her.


    "Stinky boy, I can promise the terms you put forward, but if it''s not cured, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" Although Gu Yue knows that she can''t beat me, she keeps the attitude that her elders should have. I don''t care. Curator Du treats me like a son. He not only gives me a precious opportunity to understand the wusheng monument, but also sends me to the capital. Otherwise, I can''t achieve today.


    How can Gu Yue lose his temper again? It''s also for Leng Yue. It''s a matter of life. I can''t blame her for making a fuss. When I think of the girl who is cold outside and hot inside, I can''t help but feel a touch. There are many memories in my mind.


    Then, I sat on the stone bench next to me, and Gu Yue came over wisely, reached out his hand and cooperated with me to feel my pulse.


    "Wow, if brother Xiaofeng can cure this mother''s fork, does it mean that sister Meizi is saved?" Liu Jie said with flying eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Gu Yue almost breathed blood, but now I''m concentrating on the pulse, she''s not angry.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have taken some special drugs for a period of time, so that you can''t conceive normally. If you force a child, it will only lead to miscarriage." After a little meditation, I gave a professional analysis.


    Curator Du and Gu Yue are stunned at the same time. It''s obvious. In fact, when the children were gone, they also wanted to strike while the iron was hot. As a result, they had to deal with the situation of Y outside the palace one after another.


    They nearly collapsed because of this. After careful consideration, they found that something was wrong. They took Gu Yue''s body tonic medicine for examination and found that it was a special drug to inhibit women''s fertility. Although old Ouyang didn''t want to admit it, he mostly did it. After all, old Ouyang was narrow-minded and didn''t want a woman he couldn''t get, and didn''t want her to grow old with curator Du.Gu Yue''s eyes changed subtly. He asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Because the drug is irreversible, Rao is that she has searched all over China for famous doctors, and still hasn''t been solved.


    "What else can we do? Treat it slowly. Acupuncture and drug treatment will take about one or two months to recuperate. If everything goes well, at this time next year, the baby of the teacher''s mother will be born!"

 Chapter 1398

    This speech revealed the vision and prospect for the future, and also said that in the heart of the ancient moon, she could not control her emotions at once, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    I made a look at curator Du. He was not stupid. He hesitated a little. He walked over, summoned up his courage to reach out and put his arm around the waist of the ancient moon. The latter just struggled a little and gave up resistance.


    Then Gu Yue said shyly, "can you be serious? They are all watching."


    But curator Du refused to let go and said with a thick old face, "it''s not an outsider, afraid of anything."


    It''s funny to see them flirting.


    "Xiaozhuang, are you sure you''re kidding me?" The ancient moon couldn''t help but ask, looking at me nervously, and even my name changed.


    There is no doubt that this hidden disease has always been the heart disease of Gu Yue and curator Du. If it can''t be solved, they may have no reason in their lives. In fact, Gu Yue still likes curator Du, but she has a bad temper and always likes to show it by throwing her hair.


    "Master, how dare I make fun of this kind of thing? Don''t worry. As long as I take medicine regularly and quantitatively, the cure will be stable. By the way, in addition to the effect of the medicine I took before, there is also a main reason. That''s because my mother''s anger is so great that the medicine is deeply rooted in my body in disguise, so I can make it like this. In life, I can do my best You can calm down and lose your temper less, which will help you recover, understand? " I don''t worry about it, I don''t slow down. This serious appearance looks like a Jianghu prodigy.


    "Oh, I see." Gu Yue''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    Then, I gave her a prescription and indicated the dosage. Seeing that I was so serious, Gu Yue was deeply moved. Although he didn''t see me several times, he seemed to be in a state of tension every time he appeared. It really had something to do with her temper.


    "In addition to this, I need to cooperate with acupuncture treatment regularly, so I suggest that you stay in the National Art Museum for the time being, just as I am in Nanyun recently, which will have the best effect." I offered.


    Curator DU on one side almost laughed. He never dreamed that things would not only turn around, but also leave the ancient moon behind!


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so happy. He''s more excited about the reunion of lovers than he''s proud of hearing the good news from the capital.


    Gu Yuexiu frowned. "Let''s forget it. I''ll come here soon. Besides, I don''t have a place to live here."


    "Ah, moon, what are you talking about? In fact, I haven''t told you that this Tianying martial arts school has left a house for you since it was founded." Curator Du said hurriedly, for fear that Gu Yue would not agree.


    "Really?" The ancient moon was a little surprised.


    "Of course, if I lie to you, it will be a thunderclap!" Curator Du is in a hurry.


    Sure enough, curator Du is conscientious and meticulous in teaching martial arts. However, in the field of love, or EQ, he is not satisfied. If it is me, I will take Gu Yue to see the house and do something to do.


    Although I can''t conceive a child for the time being, it doesn''t affect the bed sports between adults. I think some contradictions come from the lack of communication at the Rou level.


    "Oh, uncle Du, I think she still doesn''t believe it. Why don''t you take her to visit? After all, it''s true that hearing is false and seeing is true!" Said little cherry with a flat mouth.


    Curator Du suddenly realized that he immediately sent out an invitation, and Gu Yue couldn''t help but stare at him, as if to blame curator Du for his incomprehension.


    "Master, you''d better take a look. Although the traffic is convenient now, I''m very busy. Maybe you come here and I have something temporary. If the treatment is not proper, it will only reduce the chance of recovery." I said with a smile.


    "Dead ghost, look at your disciples. When will you learn half of them? We won''t be cold war to this day!" Gu Yue reaches out his finger and pinches curator Du.


    The latter smiled and said, "my mistake, my mistake..."


    Gu Yue was just about to go with him, when he suddenly turned around, "Xiao Zhuang, I''m very grateful for your neglect of the past, but I''d like to ask you to pay attention to Leng Yue''s affairs. Her life is very poor. These years, she treats me like a mother in law, and I also regard her as a daughter. ¡±


    "don''t worry, master Shiniang, I''ve got the eyebrows of those two herbs. In fact, I''m more anxious than you, but I can''t hurry about it." I''m relieved.


    "Well, you''re right. In fact, I''ve been looking for them, but they''re all fake goods. They don''t work. OK, you young people go to play. I''ll go to see the house with the dead ghost first." Seeing my solemn face, Gu Yue found out that she was worried more and had a new understanding of me.


    In this way, I said goodbye to curator Du with a wink, and then I took three women and walked out the back door of the National Art Museum.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, do you think we should go to find sister Meizi or call her?" Liu Jiexing rushed to ask."Where have they been?" I''m a little curious.


    , "Kun City branch of black mud mask, ah, Zheng, do you remember that the boss of the former live broadcast platform," Han Han Jie rented a whole floor office upstairs, and now most of the business is done in the branch office. " Liu Jie explained.


    "Oh, that''s good." I''m full of recognition of nodding. Kuncheng is the capital of Nanyun. Its economy and transportation are much better than Yuncheng. In fact, it''s OK to have its headquarters here.


    In addition, Mr. Zheng''s live broadcast company, I own half of the equity. Since Xie Shiqi''s live broadcast on the top every three to five days, what the company has done is to make a living. I don''t have to worry about anything about business. Liu Yuhan has been helping me with it all the time, which is really a loss to her.

 Chapter 1399

    At the beginning, Liu Yuhan stayed in Wangshi group for a while and mastered a lot of business ways. At that time, I was not mature enough and always had some food. Fortunately, Liu Yuhan insisted on her own opinion. To some extent, this little girl had a long-term vision. She didn''t pay much attention to the future development of the company.


    When I came back this time, I wanted to give her a good reward. Instead of calling them, I ran to the flower shop nearby, bought a bunch of flowers for three girls and one person, and took two exquisite flower baskets to visit my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the familiar office building. The three women had not been out for a long time, and they were very excited. They looked left and right for fear of missing something new. It was like they had never been in the city, which made me a little sad, but my heart was full of guilt.


    Before long, we entered the building, and two middle-aged men came face to face. They chatted.


    "Xiao Zhang, I''ve stressed with you again and again that we must find a female anchor who has a good reputation for chatting with us. The girls you just brought in for the interview will be able to see one or two of them. Have you collected the money or made the girl''s hidden rules?"


    "Ah, Mr. Zheng, where do you want to go? I''m not that kind of person. Now the competition is very fierce. I''m a beautiful girl with a good figure. Even if I''m new, there are many brokerage companies that offer tens of thousands of base salaries and various benefits. We mainly make the platform bigger. There''s no advantage in this area. In my opinion, it''s better to dig some game anchors and so on. Not only that, but also that It''s cost-effective and has a large number of fans. It can also cultivate a group of game anchors. After all, the homogenization of female anchors is too serious. It''s hard to have a girl who makes people look bright. Some even borrow usury to get liposuction in order to be the periphery of Netcom red. It''s just rotten... "Xiao Zhang waved, expressed his opinion, but before he finished, his eyes fell on Liu Jie and them.


    "Eh, Mr. Zheng, these three natural beauties seem to be very good. They are pure, sweet and charming. Why don''t you talk to them?"


    Soon, Mr. Zheng looked over, first with an expression of interest, and then with a slight stupor, his face froze.


    "Three beauties, I am..." Xiao Zhang took the lead in greeting her. Before he finished speaking, he heard a snap.


    "Oh, Mr. Zheng, what are you doing with me?" He was puzzled.


    "Mother, I have no foot to waste you. It''s kind. Do you know who this young man is? Mr. Zhuang Fengzhuang, the biggest shareholder of the company, I want to call him big brother. They are not qualified. These three are his wife. Do you think you should fight! " Solemnly iron blue face, angrily curse.


    "What!" Hearing my name, Xiao Zhang''s legs trembled with fear, just like dancing.


    "Yes, I deserve it." Xiao Zhang is sad. Even if he doesn''t pay much attention to the martial arts field, he also knows that there is an immortal evil spirit in Nanyun, which is said to disturb the capital.


    "Palm yourself until I stop." Mr. Zheng''s face is livid. Zhang is ready to do it without any hesitation.


    "Come on, seriously, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I don''t know if I''m guilty, and I can see that he''s a good employee, so I don''t think he has less advice." I waved. It was a good day. This guy didn''t offend me.


    Then, Zhang, like a general amnesty, was grateful to me for a while.


    "Manager Zhuang, why don''t you tell me when you come back? Otherwise, I will definitely pick you up often." Mr. Zheng said with a smile, in his words, he could not conceal his respect.


    "Look at what you said. I don''t have such a big shelf. By the way, what Zhang said just now is to cultivate some game anchors. I think it''s going to make a difference!" I shifted the subject.


    "That''s easy to say. I''ll ask the planners to do a scheme activity of recruiting game hosts. I don''t know what general manager Zhuang wants?" Mr. Zheng said in fear.


    "Well, that''s right. Some of the brothers in my school are very good at playing games. I''ll introduce them to you and take proper care of them. Is that ok?" I said it bluntly.


    Although I seldom chat in the wechat group of fengliutang, I will take a look at what they usually talk about.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it will be January. That is to say, it''s only a few months before the college entrance examination. Most of the members of fengliutang have poor scores and want to make a name on the road. But as a passer-by, I don''t want them to muddle around aimlessly. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s no better than in the past to shout about fighting and killing all the time, or to do something Serious business.


    even a member of the wolf wolf hall went to the production factory of black mud mask. After all, the cloud city is already the world of blood wolf hall. Just because of this, only a group of people feel sleep without any anxiety and can enjoy spicy drinks. Feng Tou is feeling the change of this style before deciding to send them to factory for experience. This is undoubtedly a good way not only to get rid of it, but also to make sure that it is a good way to do so. It increased the output of black mud mask and realized their personal value.


    in other words, I should also consider the brothers of Feng Liu Tang. In fact, with my financial resources and abilities, I can give them money or give a bottle of black mud mask of the supreme fund, which is enough for them to spend for a long time.But in this way, it goes against my original intention. In fact, I hope that each of them, through their own unremitting efforts, can get the life they want, which is meaningful.


    However, considering their average academic performance, even if they are arranged to work in a large company, they are not likely to adapt.


    It''s just that Zhang mentioned the recruitment of game hosts. Those guys who show segment in the group every three to five are obviously fond of playing games. It would be nice to develop this interest into a career to make a living.


    Anyway, I have contacts in this area, so I''ll help them.

 Chapter 1400

    "It''s easy to do, Mr. Zhuang. Later, you can give me their contact information. I cultivate them myself. In the early stage, each person guaranteed a minimum annual salary of 300000 yuan. By the way, let the big anchor of our platform game board hold them up more. Once there are a certain number of fans, you can raise their prices at any time. Mr. Zhuang, do you think this is OK?" Zheng always asked uneasily.


    "Don''t leave, it''s against my original intention. I''ve said it. Just take care of it properly. Everyone has a monthly salary of several thousand yuan. As for whether they can get ahead and earn more, it depends on their personal skills. They don''t need to open a back door intentionally. If the live broadcast often fails to meet the standard, how to deal with it, then how to deal with it. Our platform doesn''t support idle people!" I waved and explained.


    "Oh, no problem. Do everything according to the general manager Zhuang''s orders." Mr. Zheng was a little relieved, but he was also worried. I sent some "uncles" to eat and drink, and even asked for an appointment with a female anchor on the platform. He could only protect unconditionally.


    Now, I don''t mean that, and Mr. Zheng is more grateful.


    Then, I talked with Mr. Zheng about it, and learned a lot of things. As for the game''s host, most of them are free people, and the live time is usually arranged by themselves. I thought about it, I felt that the consciousness of those guys was not very good, so I proposed to send them to Kuncheng.


    And tell Zheng Zong, live the respect, can deduct from my share bonus, he is full of refuse however.


    "I said Mr. Zhuang, how can I ask you to pay? It''s so strange. You don''t know. Since you became famous in the capital, several big bosses have come to Kuncheng and want to invest in our company. The asking price is billions!" When he said this, Mr. Zheng''s face couldn''t conceal his excitement. He added, "I wanted to agree, but Mr. Liu said that the company is in a rising stage, so it''s unnecessary to sell shares. If the live broadcast company is short of money, you can ask her at any time. Just as the so-called truth is hard to see, Mr. Liu''s justice and trust make me feel the original sincerity of doing business In the future, we will definitely become the best first-class platform in China. "


    Xiao Zhang also echoed, "President Liu is indeed a heroine among women. By the way, President Zhuang, I feel that your friend can not only develop towards the direction of game anchor, but also consider to be a professional player if he is not old. I know a lot of tycoons of E-sports clubs."


    "Well, it''s a good proposal. Let''s try it live first. Let''s see their talent." I patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and he was flattered.


    Then I said hello to them, ready to go upstairs to find sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, just walked no two steps.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhuang, it seems that Mr. Liu went out half an afternoon and asked me which KTV has a good sound effect. It seems that they want to find a private room for the Spring Festival." Mr. Zheng hurriedly reminded him.


    Hearing this, little cherries were immediately moved. It seems that today''s sister-in-law is not blatant. She really intends to take them out to play.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, call them directly. Let''s find a place to eat and then play." Xiaoyingtao said with a smile.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± I took out my cell phone and couldn''t wait to call my sister-in-law. The charming face appeared in my mind.


    "Toot toot toot." To my dismay, no one answered the phone for a long time.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I don''t think it''s too late for you to come back. Sister Meizi has put you on the blacklist, right?"


    "That is to say, she joked before that, if you haven''t returned after new year''s day, you will never be paid attention to again!"


    I was embarrassed in capital. "Maybe... Maybe sister Mei thought I called to explain the situation to her."


    Without any hesitation, I called Liu Yuhan. She is a rational girl and should be able to understand me. After all, in order to make up for her own lack of business, Liu Yuhan worked hard in Wang''s group to comfort me. There is no doubt that she has a strong sense of career.


    The phone rang for a while before it was connected.


    "Hey, bitch, where are you?" I asked directly.


    In the face of my inquiry, there was no movement for half a day. It seemed that the signal was not very good. "Hello, can you hear me?"


    "Chatter." At the other end of the phone, there was a deep laugh, which made people feel numb.


    "Boy, they are both in my hands. Who do you want to talk to?" The deep male voice rang again.


    My heart thumped, "are they kidding me? It''s not April Fool''s day today. There''s no need to do this to me!"


    "I think you''re a bit silly. Do you have to kill one before you believe it?" Said the man in a strange way.


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar scream came out, "ah, you bastard, stay away from me!"


    This is Liu Yuhan''s voice. From her tone, I feel flustered and helpless.


    I realized that they were kidnapped!


    Mom Bazi, it''s too sudden. Although I can''t hear the contents of the phone, I look at the heavy expression on my face. Liu Jie''s heart also mentions the voice.


    "I''m fucking warning you, don''t bang one of them, or I''ll kill you!" I''m not angry. I was in a beautiful mood today. Even if I met the Japanese slag like Yamamoto and dragon II, I experienced a fierce battle. At least I used the third form of Zhenwu seven wonders, and then I returned to my hometown. I really felt the respect and love from the heart of those people.Besides, I also brought curator Du and Gu Yue together to end their cold war career for more than ten years. This pride, of course, is indescribable. I just want to spend the year peacefully, but I didn''t expect that it happened.


    "Tut Tut, what I''m not afraid of is the threat. You can use this kind of arrogant tone to talk. I''ll wash their faces with strong sulfuric acid immediately. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it!"

 Chapter 1401

    My face slightly twitches, strong sulfuric acid wash face? No minutes for disfigurement? This dog basket is a small man''s wish. If she had the ability, she would have come straight to me. She chose to kidnap her sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan. From this point on, it is enough to show that he has no confidence.


    "Elder brother, if there is any contradiction between gratitude and resentment, we can solve it face to face!" I took a deep breath, suppressed my anger and tried to be calm.


    "Haha, it seems that you have a soft time, it''s really rare." His joking tone made me want to hit people.


    In this situation, I can''t refuse to be soft.


    "Just say what you want." I didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Don''t worry, I want to know now, how much weight they have in your heart." He said with great interest.


    I didn''t say a word. There was a kind of bad feeling in my mind. I was afraid that this guy would come here well prepared.


    "Why don''t we do a business like this? As long as you cut off your own hand, you can protect their own safety. How about the head office?" Soon the guy''s Fox Tail came out.


    "Ha ha, don''t bring such a play!" My teeth itch with anger.


    , "boy, you know better, now I am the rule maker, and I has the final say." He said with disapproval.


    "Do you think I might be so stupid?" I know that the more urgent it is, the more calm it is. Every conversation at this time is a psychological game, and I have to deal with it carefully.


    "Why not? Oh, I see. It seems that you are just acting on occasion. Do you see that the man you are thinking about is just such an innocent man? Do you need to die? Better be obedient to me. " When the guy finished, he hung up.


    "Trough." I couldn''t help swearing.


    It''s so damn embarrassing. I dialed it directly, but it indicated that the machine had been shut down.


    At the thought of the scene over there, my whole person was uneasy. If they were defiled, the fate between us would probably stop here. Even if I didn''t care about this, my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan could not do anything.


    Originally, I just wanted to go around and explore his story to see if I could be sure who kidnapped them and who thought that the dog basket would hang up if it didn''t agree with each other.


    My brain flies fast. I dialed the director general of Kuncheng Qi at the first time and explained the situation to him in a concise and comprehensive way. He asked him to check the location of this number. Now it''s the era of big data and everything can be traced. Director Qi is also the head of the general Administration of Nanyun province. It''s the best way to ask him for help.


    After learning the news, director Qi immediately paid attention to it, summoned senior online police, and dropped the video near the company.


    To be honest, although I''d like to appear in front of my sisters in law in a second, the reality doesn''t allow it, even if it''s a minute and a second, for me, it''s a special torture.


    I can do nothing but wait. The pain is absolutely unspeakable.


    I''ve been thinking about who arrested them. If this happened before I went to the capital, it''s understandable. After all, at that time, my influence was limited to the province.


    In other words, if you know that I''m successful, you''ll offend me. Most of you are an enemy.


    Speaking of the enemy family, it seems that it''s in Nanyun. It''s only old Ouyang. He can''t be ignorant of my achievements in the capital. In this case, he has the courage to kidnap his sister-in-law. I can only say that this old thing is a rat licking cat B and finding stimulation by himself.


    After all, I went back to Nanyun quietly. The most nervous people should be Ouyang family. They should have no courage at this juncture unless they want to fight to the death.


    If the Ouyang family is excluded, it may be the enemy of the capital. That''s a little bit more. In fact, the Japanese have motives. After all, today, they killed their moustache. It seems that they have a high position in the Japanese nation. Moreover, I ordered Yamamoto to beg for food and make a living. This is an insult to the Wuteng Pharmaceutical Group.


    Even if I show a strong means, but with the Japanese people''s narrow mind, I''m afraid I won''t be spared.


    But I still don''t think they can move so fast.


    Just when I felt helpless, the phone rang again. When I saw the caller ID, it was Liu Yuhan.


    "Hello." I couldn''t wait to get through.


    "Boy, tell me directly, do you want to understand?" The deep male voice made me feel bad for a while.


    "Big brother, can I exchange it for other business, such as money and power, which I can give you?" I''m not sure.


    "No, I only need your arms or legs, including the third." He smiled in the shade.


    I winked at Xiao cherry. Just now I pushed director Qi''s wechat to her for fear of calling again. It''s also convenient to contact. Although the network police can find many things, it''s undeniable that the target may be moving. It will naturally reduce the difficulty when making a phone call and searching for location.Sure enough, after a while, director Qi sent a wechat to Xiao cherry, and told her that he had locked in the approximate range, just in the suburb of Kuncheng.


    It seems that this guy is not far away, and his second call is enough to show some problems.


    "Yes, I can promise you, but you have to let me know that they are in good condition." I bit my teeth and made a tough decision.


    "No problem." The guy readily agreed.


    "Come, let him hear it twice."


    "Xiao Feng, don''t worry about us. It''s very dangerous..." it''s very familiar. It''s clearly sister-in-law''s voice. But before she finished, she heard a slap in the face, accompanied by a dull hum.


    "Do you want to die, bitch? I didn''t let you say that! "

 Chapter 1402

    At the sound of his yelling, my face twitched. I almost yelled at him, but I held back.


    At this time, little cherry shakes her mobile phone, and I have a look at it. It turns out that director Qi sent a small video, which seems to be an IP location map. The red dot in the map flashed, although it is weak, it can still be seen.


    "Brother, please calm down. I can accept your request, but only if the hostage is safe." I said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never fattened my words." He promised, with a hint of joy in his voice.


    Obviously, this guy''s goal is to achieve. If I don''t have arms, I will be a useless man. Even if I become a great Xia without arms, I can''t deal with the blood devil. In other words, sooner or later, I will die.


    "Well, how can I prove to you that I broke my arm?" I try to delay as much as I can, because director Qi has sent a car. I have looked at the distance, which is not too far. If I catch up in time, it should be able to stop the tragedy.


    "It''s very simple. After you finish, take a photo and send it to me. After I check it out, I will release them naturally. If you dare to cheat, they will only die. So you should think about it." He said without hesitation.


    "Yes, remember what you said." I hesitated a little and made a decision.


    "By the way, I''ll give you ten minutes. If you are late, you will be responsible for the consequences! Besides, you''d better not play smart with me. It''s useless! " With that, the guy hung up.


    my heart is beating up. This is really tricky. If I have a nearby eye liner, I can''t get on the front foot.


    Now that this guy called again, it means they are not safe now, which is undoubtedly good news.


    I called director Qi directly to ask him not to send a police car to avoid being detected by the other party. To my surprise, director Qi took this factor into consideration. He called a private car and sent the driver''s mobile number.


    Soon, I got in touch with the driver. He just got to the shopping mall, but I couldn''t get on the bus in a blatant way. I simply slipped out the back door, and then went on his private car.


    In order to prevent the other side from leaving the mountain, I asked Liu Jie to call director Du and ask him to come here as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we be safe.


    To my surprise, the vehicle navigation clearly shows the location of the target.


    "Driver, please drive quickly. I''m in a hurry." I made a statement.


    "Well, no problem." He also knew it was serious.


    Because this is the downtown area of Kuncheng City, the traffic jams happen from time to time. The time agreed before will soon come. Even if the driver steps on the accelerator, they will run half of the way. During this period, Liu Jie and her friends sent me messages and gave me various suggestions.


    It''s said that PS will take a picture and make a fool of it, but at that time and a half, it''s impossible to find a high-level talent. At last, Qu Miaotang came up with a good way. Anyway, the other party said that he would send a picture, and didn''t explain how to send it. He simply sent him a multimedia message. Now there are few people using this thing, so it''s easy to receive the picture that can''t be opened.


    Liu Jie sent me a picture. According to her method, I sent a picture to Liu Yuhan''s mobile phone. In fact, it was risky. In case that the other party saw through it, it would probably hurt their sister-in-law. But now, I have no other choice.


    When I was worried, the phone rang again.


    I waited for a moment, then got through, and in a weak voice said, "hello."


    "Boy, why haven''t you received your picture?" He was very dissatisfied.


    "I sent it long ago, didn''t you receive it?! I wipe, are you fucking playing with me! " I was angry and cursed. I couldn''t hide my anger.


    Hearing this tone, the guy was overjoyed. "Boy, how many arms have you broken?!"


    "One, of course, or how can I call you?" I continue to procrastinate, watching a little closer to the goal, I am extremely excited.


    "Boy, have you fooled me? Why don''t the photos Open! " He asked, with some doubt.


    "Maybe the cell phone signal is bad. If you don''t believe it, let''s open wechat video directly. I''ll show you with my own eyes, so the head office can do it!" I don''t think so, a true attitude of not afraid of fire.


    "Aha, no need. Another girl, are you not going to save it?" He went on to ask me.


    "You can put one at will, so that I can believe you!" I said firmly.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? I don''t know how to choose between these two beautiful girls. Otherwise, if you continue to break the other arm, I promise they will go back unharmed, OK?" It''s a mean tone, typical villain''s success.


    I vaguely heard that there seemed to be someone else besides the two women''s silence."Mom, Bazi, are you playing with me? Didn''t we discuss it before? " I don''t get angry at each other.


    "You know, before that, I thought that you were more loyal to them than Jin Jian, so I cut off your arms without hesitation. I didn''t think you were a little macho, so I changed my mind. Now you don''t have the right to bargain with me. Hurry up, cut the other arm, and you can get together immediately, or you will wait for heaven and man Never leave. " Sure enough, as I think, this guy is just eloquent, not to mention cutting off his limbs. Even if I''m a different person, he doesn''t have to let his sister-in-law go.


    This feeling of passivity, especially uncomfortable, I said in a voice, "then you swear now!"


    "No problem, I swear to God, as long as you cut off another arm, I will release people immediately. If you disobey, you will die!"

 Chapter 1403

    I almost believe that in a certain tone.


    I looked at the map. It was almost there. Then I patted the driver lightly on the shoulder. I made a look at him, indicating that I didn''t have to run too close. If I was found, I would be in trouble.


    Then, I got out of the car carefully and tried to avoid all possible positions with cameras. Not far away, it was an abandoned factory. No accident, my sister-in-law should be inside.


    This area belongs to the suburb of Kuncheng. It''s very inaccessible. Fortunately, with high weeds, it''s easy for me to hide.


    In this way, I am a little closer to the abandoned factory, and by the way, I set the cell phone to mute mode.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came to my mind, and I looked around, as if nothing was different.


    "Boom." There was a loud noise without any sign, accompanied by a flash of fire.


    "Trough?" I was startled. My body was like electricity and disappeared in place.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was a big pit with a diameter of five or six meters in the place where I was just now. It was really shocking.


    This power is too terrifying. I have no doubt that if I slow down, I will probably be killed. Even if Yijinjing reaches the sixth day, I can''t bear the baptism of this hot weapon.


    Except for the seventh week of Yijinjing, there is a big difference in this small realm.


    No accident, this should be a portable heavy artillery. Grandma, I''m willing to do anything to kill me. It''s hard to hit me at such a distance. It''s eight times more powerful? I didn''t wait for my reaction. It was another loud noise.


    I can only dodge quickly, as long as the other party can not find my position, it is impossible to hurt me.


    No wonder my sister-in-law doesn''t care what she says. It''s too dangerous here. Now, it''s a little bit hard to make a judgment in the first time even if it''s changed into a warrior who cultivates in the middle and later stages of Huajin. Moreover, the aftershock of heavy artillery explosion is easy to play the destructive power of sputtering.


    In this way, I came to the abandoned factory, and just wanted to find a chance to enter. A black net came face to face. I just wanted to dodge, but in this moment, I lost the ability to move. Just blink of an eye, the black net covered me.


    The more I struggled, the stronger the shackle of the black net, as if it were an invisible big hand, holding me tightly.


    "BAM BAM." When I saw that I was trapped, the guy in the dark kept shooting again and again, and didn''t give me any chance to breathe. I could only roll on the ground. But this is not a long-term solution. After all, it is inconvenient to move. Sooner or later, it will be shot.


    My attention is highly focused. Between the handspring, there are two more darts. Then I can see the approximate position and throw them.


    The speed of the dart is no less than the firing speed of the gun. In a second or two, a groan is heard.


    At this time, I found that this black net can actually limit the strength path in my body. Neither the strength of Qi nor the strength of internal force can survive. This "one hundred steps through Yang" skill is purely based on my own strength.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." With a clap of hands, I walked out of the abandoned factory. After I saw their faces clearly, my face was slightly heavy.


    "Old Ouyang!"


    "It''s not bad. No wonder you can make a name in the capital city. Your strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds." This familiar voice makes me angry.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang''s family was the leader of the kidnapping. I thought that if I didn''t bother them, I would burn incense and worship Buddha. But they took the initiative to attack. I have to say that they were desperate, but the risks and benefits of everything were in direct proportion.


    In addition to the old man Ouyang, there are Ouyang Lei and Ouyang Jun, whose faces are full of pride.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have today!" Ouyanglei came over and kicked me hard. Fortunately, Yijinjing played an excellent role in quenching body. With his strength, it was like tickling me.


    Ouyang Jun is even more excited to laugh out, "ha ha, little boy B, today let you see for yourself, what is the pain of taking a wife!"


    Even a fool could understand his intention with his face dancing.


    I know the three people of Ouyang family. Next to them, there are two men. One is a middle-aged man in a suit with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. The other is dressed in a white coat. He looks like a 30-40-year-old. His hair is almost gone, revealing the shining Mediterranean Sea. He looks like a scientific researcher.


    No accident. The person I just talked to was this old guy. After all, listening to the voice is quite vicissitudes.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have told you for a long time. In Nanyun, there is no uncertain business for our Ouyang family. We haven''t dealt with him before. It just gives him a chance to make a new life. How could you think that this boy is stubborn? Even your Zhang family would dare to offend him!" Ouyang Lei said with a smile.


    "Well, the Ouyang family did not have a choice. The one billion yuan promised by Wuteng pharmaceutical group should be in place in these two days. I will give you an extra one billion yuan as a lottery." The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang said happily."Don''t do it. In fact, we Ouyang family also have certain responsibility for the death of old man Zhang. If we had left this boy earlier, we wouldn''t have such a thing." Old man Ouyang quickly waved.


    Hearing this dialogue, I suddenly realized that I had learned several important information. First of all, the middle-aged man in this suit is from Zhangjia, the capital city. When did the Ouyang family collude with him? Second, the old man of Zhangjia passed away.


    Two days ago, I was responsible for Guan Lao''s funeral. I accidentally exposed the ugly face of Zhangjia. Considering the status of Zhangjia in the capital, I made Zhangjia''s people kneel in the middle of the night, but there was a temporary explosion. Although the three people in Zhangjia were far away, they were not injured.


    When they moved to a safe place, Director Wei asked me how to deal with them. I was angry, so he asked them to kneel down, or die, or kneel to the end of the agreement. When Zhang Shao and his father were in good health, they just shouldered it. Unfortunately, at the end of the agreement, old man Zhang suddenly died. I thought, one life is worth one life, accompanied by old man Zhang, Guan Lao is not alone all the way. Maybe it''s his own destiny.


    In addition, it seems to involve the Wuteng group of Japan. It''s not surprising that Yamamoto was sent to beg for food, and moustache was killed on the spot. These two news inevitably spread. After all, there were many foreign tourists at that time, who witnessed this happening in the terminal building. Because people had many eyes, they couldn''t absolutely block the news.


    Even if the Japanese people want to revenge, it will take time to prepare. The simplest and easiest way is to spend money to find someone to "work for them".


    It''s just that I don''t understand. Who is this white coat? Is it the helper they invited!


    "Interesting. I didn''t plan to argue with you at first, but you''re good. I''m mainly in trouble?" I stared at old man Ouyang, and he said without laughing. Although I had been trying to break the black net, it didn''t work.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for you, how could my Ouyang family be down?! Don''t struggle any more, just beg for help. This Voldemort net is the ancestral treasure of Ouyang family. Even the legendary land immortal level strong man can''t escape the shackles of Voldemort net, let alone you! " Ouyang old man shook his head and said, between his eyebrows, he could not hide his contempt.

 Chapter 1404

    Voldemort net? I wipe it. I feel very arrogant when I listen to the name. When I was dealt with before, Ouyang family didn''t show this card. Maybe at that time, old Ouyang could not control this magic weapon.


    Although the Voldemort net has an immediate binding effect, it needs strength to maintain. Old Ouyang is an expert in the early and middle stages of Huajin. With the Voldemort net, he can control a warrior within a large realm. So, his words are not empty holes.


    Although I fell into a crisis, I was not killed by others. Because my Yijinjing reached the sixth day, its defense was amazing. Ordinary martial artists could not break my defense.


    "It''s not all my fault, is it?" I''m kind of innocent.


    "Well, at least you have an unshirkable responsibility!" Old man Ouyang gave me a bad look.


    He has been waiting for a day. It''s really too long. After I went to the capital, old Ouyang thought I could have a good rest. After all, the leader of the dragon and tiger society has always had a grudge with master Chen. In addition, old Ouyang has a good relationship with him, which will surely kill me.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes. With my fame in the competition and the kneeling of the champion at the foot of the Great Wall, not only the dragon and tiger club, but also the whole upper class society in the capital are shaking and dare not offend me.


    There is no doubt that this means that old Ouyang''s dream is lost. In order to keep the family''s foundation, he entered the secret room where the most mysterious place of the Ouyang family is sitting. At the beginning, the old Ouyang family left a letter saying that when the Ouyang family faced the life and death, they would enter this secret room. Maybe they could get out of danger and revive their spirits.


    Old Ouyang can''t wait to enter the secret room. He not only found a top martial art that has been lost for a long time, but also got the shackled magic weapon Voldemort net. During this period, old Ouyang has been devoting himself to studying, but his understanding is limited. That top martial art, for a while and a half, failed to understand, but he mastered the use of Voldemort net.


    This kind of treasure pays attention to surprise. Fortunately, he succeeded. Although he arranged heavy gunners to hide in the dark, the main role was to distract my attention. Obviously, old Ouyang''s goal was achieved. The appearance of the Voldemort net caught me off guard for a while.


    "Let''s not talk about our grudges for the moment. After all, our positions are different, and no one is right or wrong. But don''t forget what Wuteng group is, but no matter how good your Ouyang family and Zhangjia are, once you put on the traitor''s hat, don''t think about it." I said angrily.


    "Ha ha, little guy, sometimes you are naive. As long as you are killed today, who will know about it?" Old man Ouyang said miraculously.


    Then, his palm gathered a fierce Qi, and it was not long before he clapped it.


    "Bang." A dull sound, as if hit on the metal.


    I just snorted. My Qi and blood are in disorder.


    The old man Ouyang''s eyes flash with surprise. "You are so fucking thick!"


    "On the sixth week of the Yijinjing, it is indeed worthy of its reputation." The middle-aged man in Zhangjia can''t help sighing.


    In fact, from the perspective of Chinese martial arts, I shouldn''t be killed. But I decided to kill old Zhang. It can be said that it''s an eternal feud. He can''t be a little compassionate.


    "It''s OK, look at me!" Old man Ouyang has a pair of axes in his hand. He doesn''t believe that evil.


    "I have to chop you into meat sauce today!" Old man Ouyang showed a gloomy smile. This pair of axes are the top-grade sharp tools used by old ancestor Ouyang. With them, old ancestor Ouyang used to fight all over the Jianghu. When his time limit was approaching, he forcibly attacked the land immortal. Although he made various preparations, he finally failed.


    Now in the hands of old Ouyang, he just wants to shine again and let Ouyang family go to a new peak.


    Now my reputation in the Jianghu is absolutely unique. If I can be killed, I will be famous in the Jianghu. Although I have earned enough face for Nanyun, it is undeniable that I offended a group of tycoons. They have nothing to do with me. Kuncheng, a humble Ouyang family, is amazing.


    It can be imagined that the Ouyang family is enough to transform from a martial arts family into a famous Jianghu force.


    "Big break!" In this pair of axes, it sends out the faint cold light. The destructive power seems to be able to cut everything.


    I have already seen that old man Ouyang didn''t give me a chance to breathe. He directly used the necessary killing skill attached to the top-grade weapon.


    At this critical moment, the Golden Snake sword came out and stuck to my arm.


    "BAM BAM." For a time, the sound was transmitted, accompanied by dazzling fire.


    Soon, old man Ouyang stopped and fixed his eyes to see that there were many gaps in his pair of axes, just like the man who lost his teeth, looking a little sad.


    "GA." Old man Ouyang''s face slightly twitches. It''s a top-grade weapon, but it turns out to be like this after a storm.


    "Golden Snake sword!" Just in a flash, old man Ouyang reacted and stared at the Golden Snake sword, which was an undisguised greed.Since they are divine soldiers, they should have some wisdom, "Golden Snake sword, come out." Old Ouyang hooked up, just like walking a dog.


    But he suddenly thought of a question, what should I do if the Golden Snake sword attacks actively?


    Sure enough, the Golden Snake sword soon shakes and makes a sound of stabbing, obviously cutting and grinding the Voldemort net.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. "Ouyang master, shall we not overturn the car?" The middle-aged man in Zhangjia asked nervously.


    "No way, don''t worry. What about the magic soldiers? The Voldemort net is a shackle weapon thousands of years ago. It''s not so easy to be destroyed. However, it''s imperative that we kill this kid as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream!" Old Ouyang panicked, but he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    "Jun''er, get the heavy artillery. We''ll blow his head off!" Old man Ouyang hurriedly ordered.

 Chapter 1405

    Lying groove, this old guy is really vicious. He is not stupid to use the heavy artillery. On the contrary, he is very smart. Since I have been dodging the attack of heavy artillery before, it shows that I am very afraid of the destructive power of the artillery.


    At best or not, it''s the most advanced thermal weapon. It''s the product of the era of science and technology. No matter how strong a person''s physique is, it''s impossible to resist it?! What''s more, the brain is the most vulnerable part of people.


    "Elder Ouyang, if you use heavy artillery, will the Golden Snake sword be damaged?" The middle-aged man of Zhangjia worries that even if he is not a person in the martial arts circle, he also knows the gold content of Shenbing. In short, there is not even a Shenbing in the whole Jianghu, even if it is a higher level of Wulin, it can be counted.


    Ouyang Feng can''t help frowning slightly. Looking at the attitude of the goods, it seems that he wants to fight for the ownership of the Golden Snake sword, which is more embarrassing.


    "It''s possible, but compared with killing him, the magic soldier is nothing." Ouyang Feng doesn''t think so. In fact, it''s against his will. With the strength of the Shenbing, not to mention the heavy artillery, even the intercontinental missile, it''s not likely to cause damage. After all, every Shenbing can withstand thousands of years of historical scour, which is enough to show the characteristics of Shenbing. But if he says so, he has the hope to dispel the greed of Zhangjia people. If this thing is lost There must be a bloodbath in the Wulin.


    "Or find a way to get the Golden Snake sword out, and then fire." People in Zhangjia can''t help but suggest.


    "It''s impossible. If you think about that moustache in Japan, a large part of the credit for his death comes from the Golden Snake sword. Maybe before you get it, you will be blocked by one sword!" Ouyang Feng refused without hesitation. What he said is also true. The Golden Snake sword is an uncontrollable factor. It''s like an irregular bomb. If a sword strikes, they are likely to become "meat kebabs".


    People in Zhangjia shivered and waved, "yes, I almost ignored it. Stop it, and blow him to death."


    After a while, I didn''t see Ouyang Jun coming back. Old man Ouyang wondered, "Leizi, go and see if Juner can''t carry it. He has no accomplishments now, which is no better than before."


    "Good!" Ouyang Lei agrees, and he thinks it''s strange. But on second thought, as old man Ouyang said, Ouyang Jun burned his blood essence and became a useless man some time ago. It''s a serious setback. The heavy gun weighs dozens of Jin. He can''t move it by himself.


    Soon, he ran away, but after two or three minutes, there was still no movement. Because of the distance of hundreds of meters, old Ouyang couldn''t catch the specific situation with his Qi, but one by one, there was no return, which made him realize something wrong.


    "I''ll see. You look at him." Old Ouyang frowned and said hello.


    "Elder Ouyang, don''t! If you go far, in case this boy breaks free, we will die." People in Zhangjia hurriedly dissuade him. What he worried about was that old Ouyang was far away and the Voldemort net would fail.


    "Then just carry him over." Old Ouyang suggested that although he said this, he didn''t touch me. Although I was far away in the capital, he knew everything. Because of my endless cards, old Ouyang was always on guard of me.


    Although they were reluctant, they didn''t refuse, so they were ready to come and lift me up. At the moment when the old guy bent down, I found that he was relatively stiff, as if he had something tied.


    "Don''t lift it. It''s unnecessary." At this time, a sudden male voice came, inexplicably familiar.


    "Who!?" Old Ouyang''s face was heavy. Turning around, he saw a young man, with a short blade in his hand, holding Ouyang Jun and Ouyang Lei''s neck to death.


    "Grandpa, help me!" They were so scared that they were all pale and shivering.


    "Si Xu!" I fixed my eyes. I was stunned at first, and then I was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that this guy came at the critical moment.


    According to my meaning, I wanted to keep Si Xu in Guowei martial arts school. Although his main cultivation was concealed weapons and Qi, Chen Zongshi could give him some help.


    However, after I left the capital, Chen Zongshi was not sure about me, so he asked Si Xu if he would like to come to Nanyun. As my right arm, he naturally couldn''t get it. He rushed to Nanyun in a hurry.


    It happened. With the help of director Qi, he soon found the abandoned factory, and this happened.


    In fact, director Qi can also send someone here, but after careful consideration, he is not so impulsive. In case I have become a different person, their practice is undoubtedly to beg for help. Not only can they be scolded by Ouyang family, but also they can''t hold justice for me. After all, there are not a few big men who hate me deeply in the capital.


    If I''m still alive and the situation is not clear, he doesn''t know where to stand. Unless I turn the other side over, he can make the best of it. In other words, the wisest way is to temporarily pretend to be deaf and dumb and let Si Xu come to wade in the muddy water.


    "Let my master go, or they will die." With a cold face, Si Xu stares at old Ouyang."Master? Ha ha, are you here to die? Even your master is trapped by me. Which onion are you! If you dare to hurt them, I promise you will die without burial place! " Old man Ouyang, with his mouth curled, was full of disdain.


    "Stabbed." The next second is the white knife in, the red knife out, Ouyang Jun plops, fell to the ground, has no vitality.


    "I depend on it!" Old man Ouyang can''t help swearing. Unexpectedly, sixu is so merciless. He said he killed him. Ouyang Jun is his favorite grandson.


    "I want you to pay for your life." Old man Ouyang was so angry that he took him for a flash.

 Chapter 1406

    In a blink of an eye, Ouyang Feng suddenly arrived. Facing the storm like momentum, Si Xu didn''t have any fear. He went straight up.


    He was the top cultivation of dark power before. In addition, I have provided enough third level elixir. In recent days, he has stepped into the stage of transforming power. However, in terms of realm, he can''t take advantage of it. After all, old man Ouyang has accumulated and precipitated for many years.


    Fortunately, Si Xu has mastered the enigmatic concealed weapon. From time to time, he makes a small show of his skill, which puts a lot of pressure on old man Ouyang. In just a minute or two, they can''t do a hundred moves. They are still inseparable.


    Of course, the Golden Snake sword took advantage of this time to constantly cut and grind the Voldemort net. Although this is a rare binding magic weapon, the Golden Snake sword, with the unique sharpness of the magic soldier, slightly weakened the binding force of the Voldemort net. I obviously felt that it gradually regained its own strength.


    I am also idle, constantly gathering the innate vigorous Qi to further resist the Voldemort net.


    The middle-aged man in Zhangjia and the Mediterranean were a little nervous. They hurriedly urged, "elder Ouyang, you need to solve that boy quickly, or he will escape."


    Old man Ouyang is also sweating. He doesn''t want to kill Xu as soon as possible, but his superior weapons are damaged, and he still needs to give some energy to maintain the operation of Voldemort net, so he can''t crush Xu, and even fall into the downwind.


    In front of him, the more he fought, the braver he was. The unstoppable atmosphere made old Ouyang feel a lot of pressure.


    "You forced me, little bunny!" Old man Ouyang glared at Si Xu. In his palm, there was a light golden light. At the same time, a sweeping trend appeared.


    With a deep drink, Jin Mang, like invisible sword Qi, instantly locked the retreat of Si Xu. Even if he was sharp, he lost his ability to move under the overwhelming pressure.


    "Whoosh." Soon, the golden light fell into the belly of Si Xu. His eyes were wide and his face was full of incredible color.


    As a genius in the Tang clan, he has mastered many secrets. From the old man Ouyang''s move, it seems to be the lost "six pulse sword"!


    It is said that in the Duan family of Dali, there is a kind of supreme martial arts that kills people with invisible sword Qi, which is well-known in the world. However, since hundreds of years ago, there seems to be no news about the six pulse divine sword. Even if it appears occasionally, it is only a person who has mastered the fur. It is difficult to spread the light. Over time, this magic skill only stays at the stage of well-known high, They don''t get the real recognition from people in the Wulin.


    For this reason, Tang clan, the Jianghu force on the South cloud side, and even the five poisons sect of the Wulin sect, have invested a lot of human and material resources, and have been looking for the six pulse divine sword, trying to carry it forward, but there is no clue.


    Now I have resisted a move by myself, just like the sickle of death, hit his belly, and the body of Si Xu, like a kite with broken line, flew more than ten meters away, and finally hit a big stone heavily, which stopped.


    "Humph, you can''t help yourself!" Old man Ouyang glanced at him and said coldly, he didn''t want to show the ultimate killer mace, but at this stage, he had no other choice. Although he had just grasped the fur of the six pulse divine sword, he was invincible. Even he could not help sighing that he was worthy of being the most representative martial art of Nanyun. There are three words that can describe strong invincible!


    "Si Xu!" I roared. I was very sad to see this scene. I thought that he could hold back at least for a while, because the strength of the two men was equal. Unexpectedly, old man Ouyang had a big card besides Voldemort net and top-grade weapon.


    Although I can''t see what this move is at this time, I can still feel the destructive power contained in the golden light. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the master of the sixth and seventh grades can be cut off.


    You know, most of the energy that can be called the master of martial arts is spent on the physical training. Even the protection ability of the master of six or seven grades can''t bear this move, let alone the protection ability of the master of six or seven grades. Even if it''s me, if it''s hard to resist, it will suffer some minor injuries.


    "Boy, you are all mud Bodhisattvas..." old man Ouyang didn''t think so, but before he had finished speaking, he felt my strength growing rapidly.


    "Wow." With a sudden sound, the Voldemort net broke a hole and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I didn''t hesitate a bit, but I ran away.


    "Die, old man!" My eyes are cold, and the whole person''s murderous spirit can be called a blow up.


    "The three styles of Zhenwu are powerful." In my opinion, since old Ouyang can release such a mysterious martial art, there may be some chance. If he uses the Golden Snake sword, he will definitely be separated by ten thousand snakes, but that means that it''s hard to keep his things completely.


    I simply took him to test the water and continued to use the three moves of real martial arts. Originally, I was a little bit higher than old Ouyang in cultivation. Let alone, my combat effectiveness could not be judged by cultivation. When the surrounding Qi and energy gathered towards me, old Ouyang suddenly became confused. In the middle of his cultivation, he fell in a straight line, only a few breaths, and then fell In the middle of dark energyThe decline of this great realm makes Ouyang''s leader gape. Even if the Voldemort net is intact now, it can''t play the role of bondage. What''s more, the most basic move of the six pulse divine sword needs to be cultivated to release.


    In other words, he is now a little lamb that can be slaughtered by others. As a master of Huajin, old Ouyang also knows the space of Qijin field. But the scene in front of him is to block the opponent''s accomplishments with the help of the power of heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly shocking. Bijing''s power between heaven and earth, also known as the power of nature, is full of mystery power.

 Chapter 1407

    Unless it''s the legendary land immortal, there''s no way to understand it. Old man Ouyang really can''t understand it. It''s clear that this boy is only the cultivation in the middle period of Huajin. Even if he is also a master of seven grades, he can''t step into the hard threshold of land immortal.


    In fact, when I was fighting against the Japanese moustache, he took a violent potion. The blade hurt my egg, and the Golden Snake sword was in place. It made me break and stand. The original Dantian was also integrated into flesh and blood and meridians.


    This seemingly small change has laid the foundation for me. As long as I am steady and steady, the chance of promotion to land immortal is at least ten times higher than that of general martial artists!


    The problem they are facing is that there is no way to melt the Dantian, and I solved this problem in advance. As long as I get the right opportunity, I can successfully become a real immortal power in the world!


    At this time, old Ouyang is very embarrassed. You know, he can''t even use the fur of six pulse sword at this time, and only has the cultivation of dark force in the middle period. What can he do?!


    After a short hesitation, old man Ouyang made a decision, "boy, don''t be impulsive, let''s have a good talk."


    "About NIMA." I broke out and scolded. Seeing that Si Xu was seriously injured, his life and death were uncertain, I felt a fire in my heart.


    "Do you want to see them?" Old Ouyang can''t count.


    I suddenly stopped the car, and after my exploration just now, I found that there was a breath fluctuation in the abandoned factory. In other words, my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan should be inside, but I can''t understand the old man Ouyang''s words.


    "Just kill you." I said, curling my mouth.


    "You are so naive. I installed a detonator on them long ago. Once I die, they will bang and become my funeral companion. So I suggest you calm down. Of course, if you don''t care about them that much, you should think I didn''t say it." Old man Ouyang shrugged his shoulders and looked confident.


    My brow is locked. If it''s like he said, I can''t do it blindly. There''s no doubt that old Ouyang has no resistance at the moment. I''m going to kill him. I just need to raise my hand. But if my sister-in-law dies, something important will happen.


    No matter whether old Ouyang deceived me or not, it''s necessary to think calmly, or I will not feel at ease in my whole life after a slip.


    "So I''m going to give you up as my ancestor?" I took a deep breath and asked in a thoughtful tone.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Zhuang Feng, it''s actually a misunderstanding. Although there are some disagreements between Ouyang family and you, it''s Zhangjia and the Japanese who are behind them. I''m only a puppet at best." Old man Ouyang quickly waved and said seriously.


    "Oh, so you seem innocent." I suddenly realized that this old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At least today, he is well prepared for the terrain and portable heavy artillery. After all, in China, ordinary guns and ammunition are prohibited items, not to mention the extremely lethal thermal weapons such as artillery.


    "Yes, in fact, as early as your capital became famous, my Ouyang family had no intention of resisting. I''d like to shake hands with you and make peace." Old man Ouyang showed a friendly smile. Seeing his frightened appearance, I was a little amused.


    "That line, in order to show your sincerity, you send me that martial art just now, so I believe you." I can''t help but suggest.


    "Ah." Old man Ouyang was obviously stunned. From his expression, he showed a reluctance.


    "Zhuang Feng, to tell you the truth, it''s just a move that I suddenly realized. There''s no martial arts to tell. Even if I want to give it to you, I can''t teach it!" Old man Ouyang looks helpless.


    "Wow, did you realize it yourself? Do you have such a show? Now you''ll have a chance to see me! " I opened my eyes wide and was surprised to say that the old man thought I was stupid.


    faced my taunt, Ouyang''s old man could not help but face what he said.


    I thought for a moment and looked at the people in Zhangjia. I ordered, "Zhang, please take my two girlfriends out."


    "All right, all right." His head is like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Although I can call the Mediterranean, I can smell a sense of crisis from him, so I called the middle-aged man of Zhangjia to go.


    After a while, sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan were brought out. The eyes of the two girls were red and they looked very haggard. What''s more, they were worried.


    Just now, when they heard the rumble, they all thought that the outside world was ending. But if you think about it carefully, you can probably guess that it was mostly me. If you really broke your arms in order to save them, it would be a heartache.


    And they also heard part of the conversation. If these people have the courage to come, they will never come back.


    It''s no wonder that the second daughter cried and became a tearful person. Seeing their looks, I didn''t feel the same.


    "Xiaofeng (little rascal)!" When the second daughter saw me, she was overjoyed. The haze of her pretty face cleared away and she was excited instead.They didn''t dream that the dreamy sweetheart actually appeared in such an occasion. Missing is a very magical thing. Since I went to the capital, the second daughter has her own thoughts. Liu Yuhan is a little better. She focuses on the company''s business as much as possible.


    But her sister-in-law is different. When she loses her fertility, she often has nightmares. Most of them revolve around me. Maybe they all have my children in the future, but she doesn''t. She can''t help being ostracized. After all, she often plays a stern image of an elder, which most young people don''t like.


    Every time I dream of facing all kinds of accusations, I wake up in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1408

    In fact, it is also human nature. Since the marriage, the life of my sister-in-law and my cousin has not been satisfactory. She has not been less angry. Until I appeared, my sister-in-law had the courage to face up to her.


    We can go to today step by step, through many frustrations and tribulations, but an accident, took her belly, but also caused us a lot of trouble.


    That''s why I can understand curator Du and Gu Yue very well. After all, they have experienced it personally.


    I am a little relieved to see that they are all right for the time being, but I can''t help but look at them. If it is true, as old Ouyang said, something important will happen.


    "Say, where is the device?" I asked impatiently.


    "I have to keep this secret, or you can promise me first, not to hurt my life, so that I can tell you." Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "No problem, I promise you." I don''t think about cableways.


    "On the soles of their shoes." Old man Ouyang breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, I should not be fat with words.


    I waved and took off their shoes. Sure enough, there are two coin sized black devices at the bottom of the shoes, which, though not impressive, can pose a fatal threat.


    I hurled it so that I didn''t have to be afraid.


    Then my attention fell on them in the Mediterranean, and they were immediately nervous.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, since you have let go of your enemies, don''t embarrass us." People in Zhangjia are full of entreaties.


    "Tell me who that guy is." I asked curiously.


    "He was sent by the Japanese temporarily." Old man Ouyang answers me in a hurry.


    Looking at this situation, he seems to be on the United Front with me. Although he can''t use martial arts, it''s only a matter of time. First, stabilize old Ouyang so as to avoid any moths.


    "Oh, I don''t care about your two problems for the time being, but the spy of this Japanese nation must be punished severely." I said seriously.


    Just now, I was talking to this Mediterranean. He threatened me one after another and forced me to break my arm. Fortunately, I was not so impulsive. Otherwise, in the face of old Ouyang, I would not be able to resist.


    I walked step by step to the Mediterranean, which was obviously a little nervous. "You''d better not mess with me, little guy."


    "Ha ha, otherwise?" I asked, curling my mouth.


    "Or we will die together!" Mediterranean has untied the white shirt. To my surprise, there is a dense bomb tied inside.


    "Hiss." I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. It was a visual shock.


    "You, what are you doing!" The middle-aged man in Zhangjia, his legs shaking with fear, stepped back two steps.


    Old man Ouyang''s face turned blue for a while. He only contacted the Mediterranean for a short time. He just felt that he was eccentric and didn''t think about it. Now he found out that he was aiming to see death as a return.


    If so many bombs explode in an instant, there will be no living things within a few hundred meters.


    "Stupid guy, you all have to die!" Mediterranean eyes are full of fanaticism, he has made a decision, anyway, it''s up to him to die.


    Mediterranean homeopathy activated the detonator, in his chest, there is also a countdown, "toot toot toot."


    "5,4..."


    in the Mediterranean, it is absolutely impossible to dismantle the device in five seconds, that is to say, it is bound to explode!


    After a while, I swept my body, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, quickly grabbed the neck of the Mediterranean Sea, and then hit him on the chin with a fist.


    In this way, the Mediterranean flew straight to the blue sky.


    "Boom!" Soon, there was a loud explosion in the sky, accompanied by dazzling fire, like a small burning sun.


    Although it''s a suburb, the noise is so loud that even people in the city can feel the earthquake like a small earthquake.


    After solving the Mediterranean, I protected my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan for the first time. As for the safety of old Ouyang, it''s not up to me to decide.


    When the fire disappeared, a large amount of dust fell, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. It can only be said that the Mediterranean met me, which was really unlucky.


    I can''t help slapping my sister-in-law on the back when they look scared.


    "Sister plum, Han Han, are you ok?" I said with concern.


    "Whoops." Although the second daughter was stronger, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Clearly tell you not to come, how or to come, in case you have any three long and two short, what should Xiao Jie do?" My sister-in-law pouted her lips. Although she said that, I could see her duplicity.


    "It''s OK. As long as I can save you, I don''t care about my life." I waved, this is my heart, although I have made brilliant achievements, but in my heart, I always feel guilty to them."Little rascal, don''t you say that!" Liu Yuhan turned his eyes, not without a strange way.


    Then, I put on the shoes for them and took a look at the old man Ouyang. The middle-aged man in Zhangjia was a little confused by the explosion and talked nonsense. Old man Ouyang has a body of cultivation, which is to withstand the aftereffect.


    Just at the moment of the explosion, I also used a congenital vigorous Qi to protect Si Xu. After slowing down, I took my sister-in-law with them and walked quickly.


    As soon as I fixed my eyes, Si Xu''s head hit a stone and the blood flowed out. I gave old Ouyang a bad look. He immediately shrunk his head for fear that I might be angry.


    I quickly dealt with his wound. Soon, I heard the beep of the police car. Several police cars came quickly. This late rescue can only be said to be icing on the cake.


    Seeing that I was undamaged, director Qi was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He ordered a small police officer to arrest old Ouyang. To some extent, his business with Zhangjia was treason.

 Chapter 1409

    Although he was caught by the police on the spot, old man Ouyang was relieved. Compared with me, he was eager to deal with these policemen, at least there would be no life danger. After all, old man Ouyang is in Kuncheng, which is the No.1 person.


    In fact, I saw that old man Ouyang was lucky, but because he was so concerned about Si Xu, I didn''t ask the origin of that martial art.


    Soon, I took Si Xu back to the city and came to the best central hospital in Kuncheng. Although I mastered the magic acupuncture method, it was not omnipotent. Si Xu was injured so badly that acupuncture could only remove blood stasis and stop bleeding in time. In addition, I had to cooperate with some herbs and advanced medical equipment to achieve further therapeutic effect.


    Soon after, Si Xu entered the emergency room. At my insistent request, he also followed in. This guy first disinfected the wound and then took a picture. As I had explored before, his organs and viscera suffered different degrees of damage. The worst part was almost broken.


    In addition, a piece of defense soft armour with excellent quality was found on the upper body of Si Xu. The impeccable workmanship is also commendable. Only after a fierce battle, the defense soft armour became black, obviously seriously damaged.


    Judging from my judgment, this soft armor can at least resist the attack of the top strength of Huajin!


    What''s the concept? Even most martial arts experts can''t break through the protection of soft armor in an instant. Of course, the defense soft armor has some shortcomings that can''t be ignored. Once damaged, it''s difficult to maintain the best defense. If it can''t be repaired, it will become a pile of broken copper in the long run Rotten iron.


    Even so, it''s still a rare life preserver. In this case, it''s strange that old Ouyang can hurt sixu''s viscera.


    I can be sure that this soft armor didn''t play a role in their fight. With his own ability, Si Xu fought equally. That is to say, old man Ouyang''s deadly attack at the end resulted in him falling into such a field.


    What kind of martial arts is it? It''s so awesome! I can''t help being more and more interested. When I have dealt with the matter of Si Xu, I will rush to the police station. It is necessary to interrogate old man Ouyang.


    Even if you don''t kill him, as long as you get this martial arts and Ouyang''s family property, you can make a lot of money. You know, Ouyang''s family has made a fortune in Kuncheng for many years, and its industry chain involves all walks of life. It can be said that they are competing with each other. Every time when the rich list is released in South cloud Province, Ouyang''s family always ranks very high, and they deliberately report low. After all, some guys don''t have it Heart, want to grasp the handle of Ouyang family.


    After an hour''s wound treatment, Si Xu was wrapped tightly and looked very miserable. I didn''t have a taste in my heart. If it wasn''t for me, how could he become like this.


    Alas, I didn''t even think that at the critical moment, he could come to fight with me side by side. It''s a kind of wordless touch. You know, along the way, I realized the indescribable loneliness. Outsiders only saw the boundless side of my scenery, but it''s hard to imagine the loneliness that high place is not better than cold.


    Maybe I can''t find any like-minded friends because of my rapid progress. As time goes by, I''ve adapted to it. The appearance of Si Xu has given me some different feelings. He is just a teenager, but he is carrying a deep blood feud. In order to get revenge, he goes deep to rob my soul.


    After knowing the truth, I didn''t mean anything to help him as much as I could. It turns out that during this period, Si Xu''s strength has greatly improved, and he has a grateful heart, which is even more precious.


    It''s hard to say. If Si Xu didn''t come, I would die today. Even if my constitution can resist the blade of a knife and a gun, I can''t withstand the bombardment of heavy artillery.


    "Sir, we have tried our best, but the head of the wounded was hit hard, coupled with the unidentified injury of the viscera, resulting in his very weak vitality, but the wounded have a strong sense of mind, which is the main reason why he can support to the hospital!" The attending physician explained in a low voice, with a deep apology on his face.


    "Er..." I frowned, and I can probably guess that strong idea is the determination to revenge.


    There is no doubt that after meeting me, Si Xu really saw the dawn of hope. He worked hard day and night, listening to chickens and dancing, and only made enemies with his own blood.


    However, the plan could not catch up with the rapid changes. The situation in front of him shattered his dream.


    I clenched my fist and wished I could rush to the police station to find old Ouyang to settle accounts.


    The attending physician is not exaggerating. No matter the injury to the brain and nerves, or the heavy injury to the viscera, it is enough to kill instantly. Fortunately, the defensive soft armor has removed most of the destructive power, so Si Xu left a hard breath.


    It''s hard to digest if I give him a panacea. Comparatively speaking, I can heal the brain injury by acupuncture. But it''s still up to Si Xu himself. Sometimes, faith is the power source that supports everyone''s survival. If we lose the original faith, a seemingly sound person is probably a walking corpse without soul Take the meat. It''s terrible.In short, if Si Xu can''t wake up, the best result is to become a vegetable.


    As soon as I came out of the emergency room, my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan met me and couldn''t help asking me. I just kept silent, and they understood that the situation was not optimistic and they didn''t know what to say.


    Before long, we went to the senior ward, silent for a while.


    I sat next to Si Xu and patted him on the back of the hand. My face was full of guilt. Whether he could hear it or not, I whispered, "don''t worry, brother, I will avenge you."

 Chapter 1410

    I cried out in a low voice and expressed my feelings. To be honest, although there are many iron brothers around me, there are few brothers who cut in two corners, which may be closely related to my personal growth too fast.


    I have to say that this time, Si Xu stood up and won my recognition. I really realized what a good brother is.


    Maybe I heard my promise, and Si Xu''s fingers moved a little. Although they were very weak, they were caught by me.


    I thought he could wake up, but I found that I thought too much. Suddenly, I had a guess and couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you want to revenge yourself?"


    Soon, his shaking fingers moved with difficulty, looking like nodding, as I expected.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to wake up!" Since Si Xu can hear me, it proves that he still has a trace of vitality, maybe just like my original state of confusion.


    Seeing this scene, the second daughter was overjoyed. Liu Yuhan couldn''t help but say, "it''s lucky people who have their own destiny!"


    "God bless you." The sister-in-law echoed the words, and the two daughters were kind-hearted. They had been blaming themselves all the time before. Since Si Xu entered the emergency room, they began to pray.


    Now they see a glimmer of vitality. They are very happy.


    Then, I gave Si Xu a conservative acupuncture treatment to wake up his cerebral cortex as much as possible. In fact, his physical condition was much better than that of my last time. At that time, the blood devil, with the help of my body, fought hard with the two masters, which made me miserable.


    But my physique has a good foundation, so it''s faster to recover, and Si Xu is not so lucky. However, it depends on his personal nature. I also hope God will open his eyes. After all, this guy''s life is not perfect.


    Just after the treatment, Minister Wu from the other side of the capital called. He immediately learned about the situation and held an emergency meeting at the highest level. He dealt with Zhangjia severely, including the big guy behind Zhangjia. He was also dismissed. All kinds of disciplinary problems were picked up one by one, which caused a lot of heated discussion in China. He was a big official in the South Central Sea Not to mention the people who are famous all over the world, at least those who pay attention to the political power are familiar.


    After this incident, the capital city of Zhangjia, which was once as stable as Mount Tai, was completely depressed and removed from the ranks of the four families.


    Ouyang''s family in Nanyun is not much better. Ouyang''s family originally intended to fight to the death, but ended up in failure. Ouyang''s ten billion assets were also forced to be liquidated, and the final ownership of property became a hot topic.


    Most people think that, in all likelihood, this huge sum of money needs to be confiscated. This kind of thinking mode is also human nature. After some discussion, the leader decided to transfer this money to my name, which is also some material rewards.


    This sudden reward made me very ignorant. It''s ten billion assets! What concept, fear of black mud mask development change rapidly, and now only a few hundred million scale, and there is a long way to go in the future.


    Even though the money is only a number to me now, it is still a little flattered. There is no doubt that this is a kind of recognition and approval performance, and most people have no opinion on this decision.


    In other words, as long as we eat Ouyang''s industry, our company will become one of the largest financial groups in Nanyun, and also the top priority protection object. In terms of the background, it is beyond our reach!


    Although the phenomenon of official protection is everywhere these days, it is almost blatant. After all, many things pay attention to the pen fairy. If it is placed on the table, it can not be explained.


    And I won the top praise for my bravery, even the substantial reward of ten billion assets. Who dares not to give face in the future!


    Liu Yuhan told me more than once that due to my reputation, a lot of things are almost unimpeded in Nanyun. If it''s other companies, even if it reaches a scale of hundreds of millions, it can''t avoid public relations and social interaction. This normal situation doesn''t exist in my company, because no one will think that they wear black hats for too long.


    Obviously, Ouyang family and Zhangjia have paid a very painful price. As for the behavior of the Japanese nation, there is no way to find out. Although the Mediterranean Sea is a helper sent by the Japanese nation, he is essentially a Chinese. He has been studying explosives in China, and has achieved amazing results.


    However, he did not find any clues or whereabouts of his relatives. Moreover, the Mediterranean had already died. If he could not follow the lead, he would have suffered from dumb losses and could not denounce the Japanese nation.


    But most of the people who understand it also know that this is the Revenge of the Japanese nation. After all, the young master of Wuteng pharmaceutical was sent to the street to beg for food, and many people rushed to watch it by plane. The scene can be described as the sound of gongs and drums, the sound of firecrackers, the red flag display...


    the party involved Yamamoto, can''t stand the voice of pointing. Finally, he was too ashamed and angry, and chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide in him In the last few minutes of his life, he even said the heroic last words of "never provoke the Chinese nation again in the next life".


    It''s so popular that all netizens are excited. It''s impossible to say how excited and proud they are when they see the crazy video.On the contrary, the video inevitably flowed into Japan. Thousands of melon eating netizens were indignant, and even launched thousands of blood books, asking the head of Japan to stand up and preside over justice. However, the head of state never made a statement, as if he didn''t know it.


    To a certain extent, Yamamoto and moustache deserve what they deserve. Their performance at the airport is even more a disgrace to the Japanese nation. If they win, it''s better to say that the key is to lose in a mess. It seems that the Kung Fu handed down by the Chinese origin is far better than their Japanese warriors.

 Chapter 1411

    There is no doubt that after this incident, the Japanese nation not only lost its face, but also suffered dumb losses. In the current severe situation, it is tantamount to giving the Japanese nation an invisible slap in the face. It is no wonder that the superiors take such care of me. Ouyang family''s tens of billions of assets are rewarded.


    As a client, I was reunited with my sister-in-law. This joy of long-term reunion turned into a smile from my heart, which hung on everyone''s face. I took them with me. First, I had a delicious meal, and then I went to KTV to celebrate.


    As for Guan Ruolan''s new members, they didn''t reject them at all. Instead, they were friendly with each other. One by one, sister LAN, made Guan Ruolan feel flattered for a while. The previous uneasiness and concern also disappeared. Even Guan Ruolan took the initiative to share with her sister-in-law the past between herself and me.


    Originally, Liu Jie''s third daughter thought that what I said about Guan Ruolan was my master, it was just an excuse. Unexpectedly, there was a unknown past.


    Even my sister-in-law envied Guan Ruolan very much, so to speak, Guan Ruolan was the first goddess in my life, and was unanimously recognized by my parents!


    Then I think of my own hidden disease. My sister-in-law''s eyes are a bit gloomy. One drinks a mug. In this scene, they can''t escape the little cherry''s awareness. Somehow they have lived together for a long time. How can they not know my sister-in-law''s idea? When I go out to WC, they sit next to her.


    "Sister plum, you have something on your mind!" Xiaoyingtao asked knowingly.


    "No, I have nothing to worry about. It''s just that what happened today is so dangerous that I won''t let it go for a while." The sister-in-law shook her head without hesitation.


    "It must be sister Meizi who wants to have a child, but it''s not allowed." Liu Jie said bluntly.


    After all, when a woman reaches an age, her mind will change. Her sister-in-law purses her mouth and her eyes flash with grief. I don''t know if Liu Jie has drunk too much. She can''t open or mention any pot. Even so, she doesn''t have much to say.


    Maybe they were too strict to leave the National Art Museum for half a step. Although Liu Jie didn''t say anything, she would have some opinions in her heart. After all, a 20-year-old girl who lost her freedom is a cruel punishment.


    Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan always say that there will be no danger, which can be assured by her sister-in-law, but she still insists on her own opinion. This kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand yuan, just in case, if something happens, it will be late to regret. She and Liu Yuhan are not going out for shopping, but for the development of the company, which cannot be separated from the presence of the person in charge.


    Every time they go out, they take a lot of risks. Once they encounter my enemy, they will die. Even if curator Du sends someone to protect them, it will not work if they meet real experts.


    On this point, curator Du reminded them more than once that they must be careful. Liu Yuhan and his sister-in-law naturally agreed with each other and promised that they would not blame him for any consequences, so curator Du agreed with difficulty.


    So they all bear a lot of pressure. Now when I return to my hometown, they are all undamaged, and the big stone in the heart of curator Du can fall.


    Originally, her sister-in-law was kind-hearted. At this time, Liu Jie''s words of "gloating after getting drunk" hurt her heart, and the crystal tears rolled in her eyes.


    Seeing the situation was not good, the three women looked at each other and gave up their intention to tease their sister-in-law.


    "Sister Mei, tell you a good news!" Qu Miaotang took her hand, but her sister-in-law turned away.


    "What''s the better news than Xiaofeng coming back safely?" She doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Well, it''s good news for you anyway." Qu Miaotang is a little speechless.


    "Oh, would you like to tell me that Xiaofeng has acquired 10 billion assets of Ouyang family?" My sister-in-law disagreed. Although it sounds exciting, it can''t make up for her pain.


    "Do you remember the noisy old moon aunt who ran to our compound building last time?" Qu Miaotang said mysteriously.


    "Mm-hmm, of course, her beautiful apprentice fell into a deep sleep to save Xiaofeng. Did she wake up?" My sister-in-law continued to speculate that she was quite impressed by the hot and spicy ancient moon, and more importantly, they had the same difficulties.


    "No, no, aunt Gu Yue has now lived in the Tianying National Art Museum!" Qu Miaotang said with a smile.


    "No way, isn''t she in conflict with curator Du?" My sister-in-law rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, that was before, because Aunt Gu Yue''s infertility was cured, so they made up as before!" Little cherry nodded her head, and the words startled humanity.


    "Oh..." my sister-in-law answered her voice, and she was in a low mood. She didn''t show any excitement, but silently blessed the "old couple".


    "What did you say? Cured?! Wan''er, are you sure you''re not kidding? " My sister-in-law widened her eyes and held on to cherry''s hand. Her beautiful eyes were unbelievable.


    Long ago, curator Du comforted her many times. He didn''t need to put too much pressure on herself. Some things would go straight when the boat reached the bridge. If the situation of the ancient moon was cured, her mother''s dream would come true."Oh, sister Mei, it hurts." Little cherry''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and she is not angry. She naturally understands that her sister-in-law is surging at the moment.


    My sister-in-law smiled a little apologetically, and found that cherry''s wrist was pinched red. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, sister Mei. I didn''t cheat you. I''ll go back later. You don''t believe that you can ask aunt Guyue. This afternoon, brother Xiaozhuang treated her and promised that her baby would be born at this time next year." Little cherry shakes her head and says that she can''t tolerate any doubt in her serious appearance.


    Hearing this, my sister-in-law was stunned.

 Chapter 1412

    After a brief stupor, the sister-in-law was full of tears, and her body could not help shivering. For such an important matter, the three girls should not joke with her.


    How could she not be excited by the fact that she had been so close to the scene after thinking about it for so many times day and night.


    "So, do I have a chance to be a mother again?" My sister-in-law was a little choked.


    "Yes, it seems that brother Xiaozhuang hasn''t told sister Mei. It''s too bad." Little cherry said with a smile.


    "Sister plum, don''t cry. It''s definitely something to be happy about. Why do you cry?" Seeing her sister-in-law crying, Liu Jie didn''t feel like it.


    "I''m just so happy." The sister-in-law shows Yan a smile, can''t wait to see me, then ask after all.


    After a while, I went back to the private room after WC.


    Feeling their eager eyes, I was a little puzzled, especially my sister-in-law, who looked like a girl complaining.


    "Hum." My sister-in-law rolled my eyes.


    "Cough, what''s wrong, sister Mei?" Although I probably guessed what happened, I asked knowingly. Then I came to my sister-in-law, reached out and circled her graceful willow waist. The hand feeling of Yingying''s grip was wonderful, especially the familiar fragrance on my sister-in-law, which made my heart ripple.


    My sister-in-law gave me a gentle push. "Cut, you have been treated by Gu Yue. Why don''t you tell me! Don''t you want to treat me? "


    "No, it''s not busy. I''ll forget it for a while!" I look innocent, quickly explained.


    Without waiting for her sister-in-law to speak, she continued, "good sister Mei, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing my low voice, my sister-in-law pursed her lips and said angrily, "forget it, don''t worry about you for the moment, and don''t take me to heart in the future, you know how powerful!"


    Although I have made a lot of glory and achievements in the capital, my sister-in-law also understands that there is always unknown suffering behind the splendor. I''m sure that I''ve experienced many difficulties, even moments of life and death in the capital.


    However, I am the kind of person who does not report happiness or worry. My sister-in-law knows this very well, and frankly, my efforts are all to lay the foundation for a happy and happy life in the future. There is no need to investigate this small matter.


    "Haha, sister Mei is really magnanimous!" I said, looking up and down.


    "Well, have fun. After 12 o''clock, we''ll go home early." The sister-in-law waved.


    "Sister Mei, can''t wait to beat brother Xiaofeng''s brother?" Liu Jie half joked.


    "Xiaojie, what''s popular now is to see through without saying. Sister Mei is so embarrassed when you speak so freely." Qu Miaotang said with a glance.


    Sister-in-law immediately made a big face, ran to scratch them itch, "you little girls, actually make fun of sister!"


    The atmosphere was very lively for a while, and I smiled with relief.


    It is worth mentioning that Cai Li is a hidden bully. She is not only beautiful, but also sweet. She especially likes Xie Shiqi''s songs. She has several songs. I heard Xie Shiqi sing them by herself. After Cai Li''s interpretation, she has a different charm and temperament.


    If you want to be a Secretary for me, it seems that you have a little talent. If you have a chance, you can arrange to go to my entertainment company and cultivate it well. It has great potential.


    In this way, we arrived at eleven o''clock, and then went back to the national art museum together.


    In the afternoon, curator Du arranged residence for Guan Ruolan and the girls. They were downstairs. However, Guan Ruolan was faced with a big problem that her younger sister hung more and less. Guan Ruolan didn''t fight with them either. He yawned and went to sleep with Cai Li.


    "Sister Mei, sister Han, brother Xiaofeng is strong and strong. Now we are far away from each other again. You two should be able to feed him if you cooperate well." Liu Jie blinks playfully.


    "Well, I don''t need to abide by the bedtime table I made before. You three haven''t been out for such a long time. You must be able to keep your energy. Let''s go tonight..." said the sister-in-law with a little apology.


    "Oh, it''s OK, we steal it in the afternoon..." little cherry shook her head and said impatiently, but before she finished, she was covered by Qu Miaotang.


    Ma ye, clearly said to rot in the stomach, the result of a word of small cherry out.


    My sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan were stunned at the same time. Although they didn''t make it clear, they thought of the word "stealing food" in combination with the scene at the moment.


    "Well, you little girls, you are so bold!" My sister-in-law pretended to be angry.


    The three girls lowered their heads and looked guilty.


    "Call me next time! Or I won''t be able to get around you! " Said the sister-in-law with a straight face.


    "Pooh..." the three women were stunned, some could not help laughing.


    "I don''t have your share tonight. Xiaohan, you''d better accompany him. This time is really hard for you!" My sister-in-law looked at Liu Yuhan and said sincerely, "Pa Pa is a matter of great importance in the future.".


    During this period of time, their feelings have been overstocked for too long. Each of them has many whispers that they want to say to me. If they are directly sleeping together, their physical emptiness, hunger and thirst will definitely be released, but their psychological comfort will not be filled. In other words, for female compatriots, there are some things that need to be one-on-one to really want a sense of belonging.Just because my sister-in-law is a past person, I didn''t propose to be sleeping together. Instead, I humbly gave Liu Yuhan the opportunity. After this period of contact, my sister-in-law labeled Liu Yuhan as a "workaholic". She was extremely recognized for her ability and sense of responsibility. Now, at the time of "long drought meets dew", she can''t dominate me.


    In fact, until now, they don''t know how long I can stay in Nanyun, which is the key. Because of my excessive excellence, it''s easy to get together and leave more. Even I can''t say a specific time.


    Anyway, I promised the Sui Pavilion leader to represent the Jianghu forces and participate in the unprecedented promotion competition. It''s a competition of gambling on Jianghu honor, and I can''t abandon everything for the sake of my own children''s personal feelings.


    "I can''t, can''t accompany him..." Liu Yuhan shook his head gently, his expression was slightly strange, as if there was something difficult to say.

 Chapter 1413

    "Why? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " My sister-in-law''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she could not express her concern.


    Since they were taken together, only her sister-in-law knew how dangerous the situation was at that time. At the beginning, those people forced them to ask about my secret. Why, in just a few months, they had changed from an unknown poor boy to an invincible genius in the Jianghu.


    After all, they are my confidants. They should know a lot. In fact, there are a lot of things that I hide from my sister-in-law. It''s not that I don''t believe them, but that I''m worried about such accidents.


    Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to know little. It''s just because one question and three don''t know that those guys are threatening.


    When they saw the portable heavy artillery with their own eyes, old man Ouyang said that he would use it against me. They kept praying, but it didn''t work.


    So my sister-in-law was on the phone and tried to dissuade me from going, but they had a premonition that I would not listen to. This feeling of fear was not good at all.


    In particular, there was a deafening sound of artillery outside. They held each other''s hands tightly. Their despair and grief were overwhelming.


    They want to go out to see the situation more, but they are firmly locked by the chain. If there is a knife on the side, they will not hesitate to cut off their hands, even if they just look at me more.


    Fortunately, heaven has eyes, and they have gone through a thousand difficulties. At last, they are safe and sound. When they leave the abandoned factory, they see that I am safe and sound, and they occupy the absolute dominant power, which makes them ecstatic.


    "Oh, I see. Sister Han Han has mostly come to the eldest aunt." Little cherry guessed.


    "No, sister Han is always in the middle of the month. Today is the beginning of the month. Where is the great aunt?" Liu Jie denies that her relationship with Liu Yuhan is the most intimate, so she knows better.


    "It won''t hurt!" My face sank and I took Liu Yuhan''s small hand.


    "No." Liu Yuhan hurriedly shook her head and looked at her suspiciously. After a little hesitation, she said, "I haven''t been to my aunt for almost a month and a half..."


    "what!" I slightly a Leng, "what gynecopathy did you suffer from?"


    "Poof..." Liu Yuhan suddenly laughed and rolled his white eyes. "How could it be? I have a slight habit of cleanliness. I change the interior every day and wash it before and after being ashamed!"


    "Oh, I see. Sister Han is very happy!" Liu Jie''s face suddenly came to her senses. It was like finding a new continent.


    Aha, pregnant?


    Liu Yuhan pursed his mouth, nodded softly and said in a low voice, "it should be. I used a small stick to measure the two bars the other day."


    It''s just n happiness. I couldn''t help but overjoyed. I picked up Liu Yuhan and stopped after several turns.


    It turns out that Liu Yuhan knew that she was pregnant with my seed a while ago. She has been struggling to say whether to say it or not. At last, she resisted it. It''s nothing else. My sister-in-law had my flesh and blood before, but an accident took away the hard-earned little life. It hit my sister-in-law a lot. I also felt guilty for a while.


    Coupled with her sister-in-law''s hidden disease, Liu Yuhan decided to hide it after careful consideration, otherwise it would be fuel on the fire, even if she didn''t mean it.


    Now it''s different. Now that I have the ability to treat my sister-in-law, her concerns are gone. No wonder Liu Yuhan asked me secretly on the road just now whether he was sure to cure my sister-in-law. After getting my affirmative answer, Liu Yuhan lost his breath.


    It has to be said that the stinky woman is very considerate and takes care of everyone''s feelings. Although it''s not the best time to say it now, there are some things that must be made public. It''s better to say it in a big way than to wait until it''s obvious that she can''t hide it.


    "Wow, sister Han Han, you''re too aggressive!" Little cherry''s delicate face is full of envy. In fact, it''s not easy to get pregnant. Sometimes she doesn''t want to have children, and she will go to the soul as soon as she doesn''t pay attention. On the contrary, she makes people day and night, but she doesn''t win the bid.


    Liu Yuhan smiled shyly. Her face was full of maternal brilliance.


    My mother, it''s a good thing that she has survived this disaster. Otherwise, she will go through the same thing again. I can''t imagine how she would live if they had three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Every woman in this room is too important for me, not to say how perfect they are. At least in my youth, they have made indelible marks. I can''t find anyone to replace them.


    Even if I am a different person, I don''t want them to have any accidents. In other words, none of them can be less.


    Now I understand why Liu Yuhan said he couldn''t share a room. What''s the joke? Anyway, it''s a close contact of minus 18 cm. In case it hits my flesh and bone, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Even if Liu Yuhan can''t help it, I have to be careful in this respect!


    With her announcement, we were immersed in deep joy, especially after my trip to Beijing, I was mature and ready to be a father."So it''s like Xiaofeng''s brown sugar. I''m the only one who can take it." Said the sister-in-law with a helpless face.


    It made me cry and laugh for a while. "Yes, sister Mei, you can do it. Take me in for one night, or I''ll have to sleep on the sofa..."


    "that''s OK." Her sister-in-law, xizizi, agreed, and then told them to have a rest earlier. She also sent Liu Yuhan several websites, all of which were matters needing attention, including the methods of prenatal education. She had a collection before, and now it comes into use.


    After handling these things, my sister-in-law took me back to her room and looked at her hot and enchanting back and twisted her sexy hips. I felt a heat in my heart and swallowed my saliva unconsciously.

 Chapter 1414

    Before long, we came to the room. It was my husband and wife. From my eyes, sister Mei could feel an undisguised possessiveness. She was very pleased with herself. She seemed to be very charming, at least not lose to those little girls.


    Although I was in a hurry, she pushed me away, and then, with a straight face, pretended to be breathing, "don''t come here, treat me first!"


    "Cough, no problem. I''ll listen to you all." I promise, just because Liu Yuhan is happy, let sister-in-law blush, hate to be pregnant is her.


    Although I used to promise that I would cure her sooner or later, my sister-in-law always felt that it was comforting. Now my medical skills have finally reached the standard. She can''t wait.


    In this way, I took out the silver needle and started to work in an orderly manner. With the experience of curing the ancient moon before, I was familiar with it.


    However, there are similarities and differences between them. Gu Yue took some inhibitory drugs for a long time, while her sister-in-law was an accident. After careful consideration, I cleverly used Qi to repair the damage in her body.


    After a while, I was full of sweat. My sister-in-law looked at me with some heartache and was very considerate to wipe my sweat.


    A moment later, after repeated examination, I put away the silver needle and took a long breath of relief.


    "Shouldn''t it hurt?" I don''t care about cutting.


    The sister-in-law shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just crisp and soft. It''s still a little hot. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not. It''s only the first course of treatment. It lasts about five times, and it can be completely cured. Then, with the drug treatment, it should be one or two months, and sister Mei can discharge Luan normally." I said, winking.


    My sister-in-law was immediately excited, and her eyes glistened with tears. I thought that I could abide by the agreement and come back from the capital thousands of miles away, which was great news. As a result, the hidden disease that had been bothering her all the time was solved.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you!" My sister-in-law looked at me blankly and said with emotion.


    "Oh, who do you say thank you to? Don''t tell me. It''s a shame to me!" I said with a slight reproach.


    "Oh, you little guy, do you have to cheat me out of tears? Sometimes I thank God very much. Although I didn''t meet you at the most beautiful age, you appeared when I needed warmth most. " My sister-in-law is full of sincerity.


    "Sister Mei, haven''t you been moistened for a long time? How can you describe it as a little guy? Big... "I haven''t finished, a soft lip is pasted.


    At this moment, no words are needed, and the best practical action is the best. The young man and woman have been reunited for a long time, and they are alone in the same room. They can''t avoid burning firewood and friction.


    This evening, I really felt sister Mei''s passion. Maybe she missed me too much. She asked for five times and released her long-standing desire. Each time, she had different sensory enjoyment, which could make me feel like a fairy dying and happy.


    Even an old driver like me, who has experienced many battles, can''t bear it. Meizizi holds her to sleep...


    at the same time, the Japanese Silver Club.


    This is the city of no night in Kyoto. It''s the top club. Of course, the people who can come here are the symbol of their status. Even if it''s 3 or 4 o''clock in the morning, it''s still bustling and crowded.


    In the top floor of the club, there are several people sitting. From their uncertain faces, the atmosphere seems a little stiff.


    "Your Majesty the emperor and your Excellency the prime minister have already made a private statement. We can''t bear to swallow this matter. Otherwise, according to the Chinese style of business, we will have no chance to belong to the Diaoyutai." A white haired old man, full of deference.


    They couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man sitting in the middle. The latter didn''t say a word, just stared at the large screen in front of them without saying a word. On the screen, they were rolling some materials and pictures.


    "His strength should not be weaker than that of super samurai. Although we can send the top three Samurai in Japan to punish him, there is a risk that can''t be ignored. If he fails, it will only backfire. Understand?" The emperor frowned, his tone heavy.


    "What the emperor said is reasonable. Isn''t there a saying circulating in China that we will suffer this time if we lose our wife and lose our soldiers?"


    "I think maybe we can find another way to start with some clues. It seems that recently there are people in the devil''s way in China. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, or we can talk to people in the devil''s way..."


    at this idea, the Emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened. When it comes to the idea, sometimes blind attack doesn''t work, but it''s easy It''s a mess.


    As long as we grasp the breakthrough point, we will be able to follow the lead. In this case, colluding with the people in the devil''s way is the best way. If we succeed, China will be equal to internal and external troubles. How can we care about Diaoyutai.


    "Continue to collect evidence, and then find the opportunity to contact the people in the devil kingdom. As long as they are willing to cooperate, they will agree to all the conditions allowed within any scope. Hum, no matter who they are, as long as they fight against us, they must pay a painful price!" The Emperor gave the order, his words, let these people spirit, and is a variety of praise emperor.China is absolutely ignorant of this coming crisis. After all, there is no eye liner in the top of the Japanese people. Because of this, in the near future, the Japanese government has made a world shock, and of course, it is all what is left behind. I will not mention it.


    , when I woke up, it was already three suns, even I did not remember. How long hasn''t you slept so steadily? It''s just because of that sentence. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as your dog''s nest. And I also realized that where they are, it''s my home.

 Chapter 1415

    Of course, last night, I was not the only one who had boundless happiness, but also curator Du and Gu Yue, the couple who had been in the cold war for many years.


    This made me cry and laugh for a while. Sure enough, the disease of the ancient moon was the fundamental factor that prevented them from being together. Now that the problem has been solved, their estrangement has disappeared.


    In other words, since I got to know curator Du, he has been helping me silently without any reward. Even if he knew that there were countless connections between blood devil and me, he also risked great risks to protect me.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the generous help of curator Du, I would never have lived today, especially in the wusheng monument, which largely determined my height and achievements today.


    In fact, apart from my success in the capital, I have brought some dazzling honors to the Tianying National Art Museum, and I have no substantive repayment to director Du. Even the herbs needed by Lengyue have not been brought back to Nanyun, which makes me feel guilty.


    But fortunately, with the rapid development of my martial arts and the rapid development of medical skills, I have the ability to treat them. It''s my heartfelt pleasure to see them get back together.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s not easy for you to come back. This year is the first day at the beginning of the new year. Let''s go out to have a meal. Let''s be your celebration feast. What do you think?" Curator Du offered.


    "Yes, but it''s my treat, curator Du. You''ll find a place." I said with a smile.


    Before long, we went to a high-end hotel, ordered a table of rich dishes, the happy atmosphere, everything is particularly good.


    "Come, Xiaozhuang, I''d like to offer you a toast. Thank you for naming the martial arts of Nanyun!" Curator Du couldn''t conceal his excitement.


    During this period of time, someone called him every three or five minutes, all of which were almost untouched before. Now, all kinds of methods are similar to each other, which make curator Du extremely proud. What else he said is that Nanyun martial arts will inevitably reappear brilliance. Everyone likes to listen to good words, and curator Du is no exception. In the eyes of the world, Nanyun for nearly a hundred years is really a barren place of martial arts, which can be taken There are only a handful of powerful people who are willing to fight, but this time, Nanyun proved to the world that what is indomitable.


    I waved and said, "this is all I should do!"


    "No, in fact, no one should do anything. You shoulder the martial arts hope of Nanyun on yourself. This is to dare to be the first and cherish the world!" One side of the ancient moon, can''t help but say, her pretty face appeared sincere color.


    After yesterday afternoon''s treatment, she obviously felt that there was a subtle change in her body. She was almost sure that I was not open-minded.


    "I''m flattered, Shiniang." I scratched my head and was a little embarrassed.


    I just sat down, my sister-in-law bumped me gently, then made a look in my eyes, I nodded.


    "Come on, uncle Du, Shiniang, as younger generation, we sincerely wish you a happy one hundred years!"


    "From the beginning to the end!"


    "Give birth early!"


    "Respect each other like a guest!"


    "Help each other..."


    they rushed to express their blessing.


    Hearing their smiles, she couldn''t say how moved they were, especially Gu Yue. She also realized that she had a hot temper before, which was not good. On the one hand, it was easy to lose the face of curator Du, and on the other hand, it left a bad impression on the younger generation.


    Due to my reckless treatment, Gu Yue can''t help but reflect on herself. Her only regret now is the sleeping cold Yue. After all, even the old man Ouyang has paid the corresponding price. In the past, Ouyang''s family, which used to be a hegemon in Kuncheng, was completely destroyed.


    From now on, no Ouyang family has ever said that after the arrest of old Ouyang, those young people can''t wait to divide up their family property and want to escape Kuncheng as soon as possible, but they are stopped by police.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble in Nanyun. In a short day, it spread all over the cities. Many martial arts families understood that the former overlord fell, but a new benchmark was erected!


    After eating, I took Guan Ruolan and them and went to the street for a stroll. It''s called "seven beauties with you" when it comes to Guan Ruolan and Cai Li.


    Many passers-by said that it was like seven fairies coming down to earth. If the eyes could be warm, I would be roasted in minutes.


    I''m glad that no one came up to find fault. After all, nowadays, people are not stupid. They can travel with seven beauties of different styles together. That''s absolutely not ordinary people. Even if they want to be beauties, they have to weigh themselves. Because of this, this shopping is very pleasant.


    It has to be said that shopping is the nature of every woman. Once this nature is liberated, there will be no play. They walk around the shopping malls and purchase crazily, and I will become a mobile ATM machine. However, they may all want to save money for me, and the things they buy are not expensive. After working hard all afternoon, they spend less than 100000 yuan. For me, I am in a hurry It''s a drop in the bucket.


    When we came back to the national art museum with big bags and small bags, the three little girls couldn''t help sighing."It''s been a long time!" Liu Jie said excitedly.


    "Yes, I can only buy game skin on my mobile phone these days. It''s not addictive at all." Qu Miaotang is also quite recognized.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiao Zhuang is back. As expected, our good day is coming. Look at sister Mei. I can''t even smile today." Little cherry pursed her lips and smiled playfully.


    "Wan''er, you are wrong. You can''t close your legs!" Liu Jie retorted.


    It''s true. After the madness of last night, even sister Mei''s walking is not very steady. She needs to take a rest from time to time. Naturally, she can''t escape their capture.


    Hearing their teasing, the sister-in-law couldn''t help turning her eyes, "can''t you talk seriously? If you don''t share the spoils, I will donate all your things! "

 Chapter 1416

    Liu Jie and her sister-in-law seized the opportunity to catch them, and then kept grabbing their creaky nest. For a while, the room was full of laughter and laughter. Even Guan Ruolan, a new member of the group, fought with them. Although she had no fairy temperament, she had a kind of neighborhood goddess temperament.


    I took a look and found that Qu Miaotang was depressed, which made me a little strange. It seems that Qu Miaotang was not happy when shopping in the afternoon.


    I walked quickly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? There''s something on your mind! "


    "No, No." Qu Miaotang hurriedly shook her head, embarrassed to face me.


    I was a little stunned, and then I suddenly realized that I had caught her little hand. "Oh, little Tingting, I almost forgot to treat your father."


    Yes, although the story of Ouyang''s family has come to an end, Qu Yihu''s neurasthenia has not been solved. He was Yin before, and as a result, he became like Alzheimer''s. at that time, my medical skills were not good enough, and it was a brain problem, so there was no blind treatment.


    Now sister-in-law and Gu Yue have been treated one after another. Qu Miaotang can''t help but think of her father.


    After the incident, Qu Miaotang actually wanted to keep Qu Yihu around, so she could take care of him more. However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Qu Yihu lost the ability of self-care. She didn''t dislike it, but after all, she had her sister-in-law beside her. So after a lot of choices, Qu Miaotang sent her father to the nursing home, and then specially assigned someone to take care of him.


    Although she is a senior nurse, Qu Miaotang can''t rest assured. She used to visit every other three or five times. During this time, because she has been staying in the National Art Museum, she hasn''t been there for more than a month, and I just came back. Qu Miaotang just wanted to see her father together. Although the attending doctor told her more than once that it was impossible for her to recover, Qu Miaotang still didn''t give up , seeing that my medical skills are so magical, she naturally wants me to treat them, even if she is helpless, at least she has done her best.


    In this way, I said hello to my sister-in-law and prepared to take Qu Miaotang out of the house. There is no need to take them.


    Qu Miaotang went upstairs happily. She changed into a mature and sexy dress. She had a good figure and a clear view. I have to admit that Qu Miaotang''s figure was quite irritating after her successful breast enhancement. Compared with Liu Jie and little cherry, she has an unspeakable wild beauty, which I like very much.


    Since Qu Miaotang has got her driver''s license, we drove there. I sat in the front passenger''s seat. On the way, I couldn''t help but touch her thighs, which still made Qu Miaotang blush.


    "Xiaofengfeng, fortunately, it''s not you driving, or it''s easy to have an accident." She said slightly in a strange way.


    "Why?" I''m a little puzzled. Isn''t it doubting my driving skills? Last time, I thought that the driver of others drove slowly, and I did it myself.


    "Because other people say, driving without touching your legs, touching your legs without driving, it''s not like you... Necrosis!" Qu Miaotang pursed her lips and said with eyes like silk.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. If I hadn''t been in the car, I really wanted to run her...


    a moment later, we arrived at a nursing home called Kangle home. The venue was quite large. As soon as we entered, we saw many middle-aged and old people, including those who played chess, read books, played mahjong, and danced in the square. It looked very harmonious.


    "Hi, aunt Gu, where''s my dad?" At this time, Qu Miaotang saw an acquaintance and said hello with a smile.


    The mother-in-law pushed the presbyopic mirror, looked at Qu Miaotang, and her face suddenly looked strange, "I don''t know, I don''t know." After two perfunctory remarks, she walked quickly into the room.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Miaotang''s face was suspicious. She couldn''t help being a little worried and holding on to an old man''s arm.


    "Grandpa Fang, have you seen my father?"


    It seems that the master saw the God of plague and hurriedly avoided Qu Miaotang.


    at this time, I was a little puzzled. What was the situation?


    "Ask the paramedics. They should know." I suggested.


    Qu Miaotang nodded and waved. As a result, the paramedics passing by ignored her.


    I was a little upset at once. I waved and dragged a little girl forcibly. "Why are you all hiding? What''s wrong with Qu Yihu? "


    "Let go of me. Is there something wrong with you?" The little girl is very dissatisfied.


    "I ask you where Qu Yihu has gone. Can''t you understand the human language?" I said with a serious face.


    A sudden pressure made the little girl change her face. "He, he was put in the black house..."


    "what!" Qu Miaotang''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. She doesn''t want to get angry. She chooses the top-level pension package, which is as high as 300000 yuan a year. This money is not a small amount for Qu Miaotang. After all, the Hutou Gang is gone. She has only a few million yuan left in her hand, and she doesn''t have the ability to earn money. Moreover, Qu Miaotang doesn''t want to ask me for an answer.


    In addition, Qu Miaotang often buys snacks on the Internet, imports fruits and so on, and sends them to the nursing home without seeing how much Qu Yihu eats. Most of them are distributed to other people, but she can make a good relationship with them. Qu Miaotang doesn''t care about the money either. She now finds that what she sees is just an appearance."Bring him out quickly, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" My face was gloomy, and my murderous spirit seemed to turn into ice and snow all around me. The little girl who was the support worker could not bear it.


    "Yes, it is. Ah Hsiung, go quickly." The little girl agreed and looked at the young man not far away.


    The latter didn''t think so. "Cut, who are you? Are you tired of living in our nursing home! Do you know what our boss is about? "


    "That''s what it''s like to yell at a woman. There''s a kind of competition!" There''s a big guy not far away, I don''t think so.


    "Oh." I sneered and punched.


    "PATA." The big tree next to him, which was hugged by two people, suddenly broke and collapsed.

 Chapter 1417

    "Ah..." when the little security guard saw this, he was so scared that he stared at the dog and forgot to avoid it. It was too late for him to react.


    "Boom." Half of the trees fall, there is a kind of illusion of shaking the earth, accompanied by bursts of dust.


    When they fixed their eyes, they looked strange. Unfortunately, half of the big tree was under the small security guard. The guy made a pig like scream, which made people feel numb.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. If you don''t see my father-in-law, the staff here will only end worse than him!" I said, my eyes twinkling with cold.


    For a while, the atmosphere was weird. They hesitated for a few seconds and went to find people quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man looked weak, but he was so fierce!"


    "Yes, maybe Lao Qu is saved..."


    "it''s impossible. Anyway, I don''t think he will get a bargain if he is so noisy today. Don''t forget that President GUI of kanglejia and mayor Kuncheng are iron brothers! Don''t say it''s in Kuncheng. Looking at the whole Nanyun, few people can move him! "


    "Let me say that these two young people don''t have to come here today. Anyway, Qu Yihu is like that. Why are they making trouble?"


    When I heard these conversations, I got some information, and a trace of contempt appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    It wasn''t long before the staff brought Qu Yihu out. For a while, they didn''t see him. Qu Yihu was emaciated. Although he was dressed cleanly and seemingly spirited, his eyes were dull and his body smelled sour.


    "Why do you want to change clothes for me? Before that, it was not very good. You can catch little lice and play with them." Qu Yihu said with a little dissatisfaction. He would take off his clothes.


    The staff members were shocked and stopped him. Because of the rush of time, they didn''t have time to bathe Qu Yihu. They just wiped him at will.


    As soon as Qu Miaotang heard this, her nose was sour, and her tears overflowed. She was not stupid. From Qu Yihu''s words, it was not difficult to imagine his previous life.


    "Don''t touch him!" Qu Miaotang cheered. She took out her whip and gave it a good slap. Although she lived in the national art museum before, the three women always played games together, but they didn''t neglect the practice of Kung Fu. The Yongchun boxing given by curator Du has mastered many essence.


    So in terms of body maintenance, it''s remarkable. From Qu Miaotang''s dexterous technique, we can see her usual hard work.


    After a while, Qu Yihu took off his coat. As he said, there were many lice. Qu Miaotang walked quickly to help him get them down.


    "Don''t touch it. It hurts." Qu Yihu is a little unhappy, just like a child.


    Qu Miaotang was slightly shocked, because she saw the slight wound on Qu Yihu''s body as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    In addition, there are some round burns, reminiscent of lit cigarettes.


    "What did you do to my dad!" Qu Miaotang was so angry that she trembled all over. She snapped, tears falling down.


    She really didn''t understand why Qu Yihu didn''t come for more than a month and how he became like a prisoner. She didn''t pay for it.


    "I urge you to say it quickly and say everything you know, otherwise you may never have a chance to say it." My eyes fell on those staff members like knives. The murderous stare gave them unprecedented pressure, as if I saw death beckoning.


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive. This is what President GUI means. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, we''re just ordered."


    "As far as I know, it seems that it was his enemy who bribed president gui..."


    I was shocked at first, and then I realized that no wonder there are so many people in the nursing home who have to find Qu Yihu''s trouble. He is not the kind of person with a temper. After all, Qu Yihu is like a child of several years old and has no intention.


    It was different before. Qu Yihu was in Yuncheng. That was a generation of kingpin. His rise story was talked about by people. As the saying goes, if you succeed, you will lose your bones. This is just a praise saying. In fact, the rise of any big man is accompanied by countless stepping stones. Because of the different positions of each person, there is a good or bad saying.


    In those years when Qu Yihu was in full swing, he didn''t offend people very much. He was ruthless in his work. That''s exactly what made him a good man. Maybe when Qu Yihu was in great power, they didn''t dare to retaliate. However, when he fell, they jumped out and fell down.


    Although Qu Miaotang is my woman, she has never made a high-profile announcement. Only a few people know that. Just like this, those enemies want to continue stepping on him, which is also revenge.


    Of course, they have some rules and regulations here, plus Qu Miaotang''s previous frequent visits, so that those people can''t move their minds. However, Qu Miaotang hasn''t been here for a long time. They still think that Qu Miaotang has completely forgotten him, so a group of people gathered up two million yuan and put it to President GUI, thinking of ways to torture Qu Yihu.Originally, Qu Yihu was only a middle-aged man in his forties. Now he looks like a lonely old man in his eighties.


    Because they can''t clean up the mess, they can only call president GUI.


    "Hello, Dean GUI, Qu Yihu''s relatives have come. They are very angry, so they have to tear down the nursing home. Hurry up!"


    Director GUI at the other end of the phone was furious and yelled, "Mom, I''ll make trouble in my old-age care home. How dare you! I''ll go back right away. Don''t let him run away! It''s just the time for today''s comrades in arms party. I''ll take all those old comrades with me! "


    "Aha!" The staff couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m a good guy, the old comrade in arms of President GUI. They are all great people. He must be scared to pee in his pants!"

 Chapter 1418

    Knowing the background of President GUI, they cast sympathetic eyes one by one. Although the young man is powerful and domineering at present, it is undeniable that he is now a society ruled by law. His fists are useless and he has to be powerful.


    For the cynicism of these people, I chose to turn a blind eye to Qu Yihu. Seeing his thin body covered with close wounds, I didn''t feel the same.


    Alas, the former leader of Cloud City, tiger head, has landed in such a field, which is enough to show that the road is not easy to mix, the scenery for a while can not prove anything, and people will be envied. Once it falls to the bottom of the valley, the life is not as good as ordinary people.


    It is because of these things that I hope those brothers of fengliutang will develop in other aspects. In this way, they don''t have to worry about it. From the perspective of their parents, they certainly hope that they can engage in some serious work, whether they are engaged in live broadcasting or cultivating professional electric competitors. That''s a good choice.


    It was only finalized yesterday. I didn''t have time to announce it in the wechat group of fengliutang. I''ll tell them the good news later.


    I took out several elixir pills, kneaded them into powder, and then applied them to Qu Yihu. Although the third level elixir pill will not cause side effects to ordinary people, it depends on the individual''s constitution.


    The treatment I used is like dressing. With my Qi, Qu Yihu can fully absorb it.


    Sure enough, he had a warm smile on his wrinkled face.


    Soon, those innumerable small wounds were healing with the visible speed of the naked eye. Qu Miaotang was immediately moved. In fact, she was not my favorite girl by comparison. After all, she had no great emotional experience.


    At that time, she followed me without hesitation, asking for fame or any trouble. I was not the kind of person with a heart of stone. I felt Qu Miaotang''s heart. I was so moved that I couldn''t help feeling guilty. Now when she needs me, I naturally want to stand up.


    Then, I gave Qu Yihu acupuncture treatment. Maybe his life was too dark during this period. Compared with before, his condition worsened. Fortunately, I can protect the nerves in his brain through Qi strength, so that he won''t be damaged.


    Qu Yihu then calmed down. His dull eyes gradually became more and more dazed and helpless.


    Although I have excellent medical skills, I still don''t have much experience in this kind of brain diseases. For the first time, I dare not be too radical to avoid accidents, so it is just a stable treatment process.


    Qu Yihu''s mood was stable. Looking at the staff, his face was a little unnatural. He seemed to think of something. He pleaded, "please, I will obey you and stop stabbing me."


    "Dad, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid!" Qu Miaotang grabbed his hand and said softly.


    "Dad? Are you ting''er? " Qu Yihu is slightly shocked.


    "That''s right." Qu Miaotang does not pretend to think about cableway.


    "It''s impossible. Ting''er can''t be so filial. She knows to hang out all day long and seldom cares about me." Qu Yihu shook his head and denied.


    Hearing this, Qu Miaotang''s nose was sour and cried again. In fact, it''s true that Qu Yihu said so. Before the fall of the Hutou Gang, Qu Miaotang never cared about him. After all, many things are easy to be ignored when things are smooth and powerful.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I used to be bad. I knew that when I was the eldest sister in the school, I ignored my father who was fighting for wind and rain." Qu Miaotang apologizes.


    Qu Yihu stared at her for a few times, and was glad to look out. "Ting''er, it''s you!"


    It seems that Qu Yihu not only has Alzheimer''s disease, but also has lost memory. I can''t imagine what he has experienced.


    Although the Zhao family of Yuncheng has paid a heavy price for a long time, it can''t erase the anger in my heart. To some extent, Qu Yihu has become this way, which is closely related to me. After all, since I embarked on the road of martial arts, I have become a troublemaker in the eyes of some people. From Yuncheng to Kuncheng to the capital city, I have offended many people, who regard me as The thorn in the thorn in the thorn in the flesh, up to now, I still live well, on the contrary, those guys planted, which made my heart a burst of emotion, more determined the future road.


    "Dad, this is my boyfriend." After a while, Qu Miaotang wiped her tears and nuzzled at me.


    "The young man is very handsome, as if I have seen him somewhere." Qu Yihu shows a loving smile. He is in a recovery stage. It''s normal that he doesn''t remember me.


    I scratched my head and smiled. Qu Miaotang at this moment is undoubtedly the happiest person. Although she did not enter the wedding hall, it is undeniable that Qu Yihu''s condition tends to be stable, which is a very good sign.


    She unconsciously leaned beside me, showing the graceful posture of birds depending on people. Although there were several female support workers, compared with the charming young Qu Miaotang, she became an absolutely ugly duckling. Relying on her being a sister, she could not help laughing.


    "Che, it''s time for them to show their love. It won''t be long before they cry!""That''s right. Come to our old-age home to make trouble, and don''t look at your own weight."


    On the contrary, it''s the male support workers who dare not say more. The former strong security guard is the best end. They don''t want to beg for their own trouble.


    At this time, there was a car whistle outside. They couldn''t help but be overjoyed and rushed out to meet them.


    "President GUI is back!"


    "Haha, a group of big people come to our nursing home. I really want to see how the boy can do it."


    Before long, a group of people came in one after another.


    "I''m sorry, old comrades, there is a guy who doesn''t have long eyes to make trouble today, let you see a joke..." President GUI couldn''t help but smile and said, seeing the extremely messy yard, his face was heavy, like the omen of the coming storm.

 Chapter 1419

    The men behind him were filled with indignation.


    "Lao GUI, do you dare to make trouble on your territory in Nanyun? It''s really the old birthday star hanging - I don''t think I have a long life! "


    "Just last month, I met such a arrogant kid. Do you know what happened to him?" Suddenly a middle-aged man with a cigar opened his mouth and attracted many people''s attention.


    "The guy left restlessly. He convulsed for three days and nights in the mortuary. He cried when he was cremated. Later, the car carrying the ashes home drifted. The ashes were scattered all over the place. Fortunately, it was buried successfully in the end. But a few days ago, a thunderstorm hit the head of the tomb and the stele was split in half. The boy''s fate was not so good." The middle-aged man spits out a cigarette ring and says.


    "Ha ha." There was a roar of laughter in the yard, some of them with tears.


    "Pa." A crisp slap in the ear made everyone stunned. A bright red slap on the middle-aged man''s face made him grin with pain.


    "You hit me, dog?" He stared at me in anger.


    "You are the one who beat you. Who makes your mouth unclean?" I turned my mouth and said no.


    President GUI''s face slightly twitches. "Boy, you are afraid that your head is kicked by an ass. depending on your own martial arts, you can do whatever your mother wants. Do you know who he is? Faye, the underground giant of the three eastern provinces! I didn''t bring any bodyguards to the party, or I could blow your head off! "


    "Wow." It''s no wonder that the man has a cigar in his mouth. He looks extraordinarily domineering. His feelings are the leader of the underground forces, and he is also the leader of the three provinces. It''s amazing. As we all know, there are some bloody and ruthless people in the three provinces. If they can control them, they are the embodiment of their abilities. Qu Yihu is in front of him. That''s what a witch sees a witch.


    Before they could respond, Huige took out a lighter and quickly aimed it at me. "Bang."


    I only heard a low gunshot, accompanied by the fire, and shot at me. It turned out that this lighter is an improved high-tech gun.


    "I deserve it." Huige snorted coldly, but the scream in his imagination did not appear. He fixed his eyes and found that the bullet seemed to hit an invisible wall, kept drilling forward, and finally fell to the ground.


    "GA." People can''t help but take a breath of cool, bullets can''t hurt him, is it from the stone out of it?!


    Brother Huige''s face was cloudy and clear for a while There are not a few experts he has contact with. Naturally, he can see some clues.


    "Hum, I came to the Nanyun party today without a bodyguard. Otherwise, I''m just a martial artist. What a fart!"


    "It''s all right, brother. Please calm down. When the mayor and his car come, this kid will be finished." The people next to him were busy persuading him.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the traffic jam just now, they lost their heels and couldn''t make it to this boy. Did you send them the location?"


    "It''s early, and it should be soon!"


    President GUI was a bit depressed. Today was the 30th anniversary of their comrades in arms. The comrades who were distributed all over the country got together and recalled the green years.


    Although President GUI is worth tens of millions of dollars, compared with these old comrades in arms, he is just a middle-class and lower class man. He is basically a big man in all walks of life. The so-called birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Those comrades who can''t mix well naturally can''t enter their circle.


    In fact, the highlight of today''s play is the big guy in that car. There are not only the mayor of Kuncheng, but also the colonel of Nanyun military region and the real heavyweight. In order to avoid suspicion, they are not suitable to take a car. If it wasn''t for the insidious pleading of President GUI, those big guys wouldn''t want to come over, and the scene would not be over, they can only finish the scene.


    "I don''t believe in evil. If there is a way, you will fight with the mayor and the colonel of the military region. I will call you Grandpa!" Huige said angrily. He didn''t shoot any more. In case he angered me, he couldn''t get a bargain.


    "Yes, even if you are a powerful warrior, you have already violated the bottom line of the law. Wait for the prison bottom to wear it!"


    "Huige, don''t you forget that Colonel Xiong brought a senior expert of Tang clan. It''s more than enough to clean up this kid?"


    Tangmen! People''s eyes became a little blazing. Although they didn''t know much about martial arts, they also heard the saying of beizhenwu and nantangmen. It can be imagined that Tangmen, as a force, has a reputation in the Jianghu. The senior experts from Tangmen are not equal to idle people.


    Those people can''t help gloating, so Qu Miaotang is a little nervous. But when she thinks about my achievements, she is relieved. Although she doesn''t know what those achievements mean, curator Du once said that if I can return safely, all the way in Nanyun will be smooth.


    What''s more, last time even governor Zhou was in a state of fear, let alone the mayor. As for the colonel, let alone the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. I''m afraid the Colonel didn''t dare to fart. Only the expert of Tang clan didn''t understand these things.


    "Toot toot toot." Just as they were impatient, they heard the sound of the trumpet again. All of them were in a mess of excitement and looked at the door like they were waiting for the savior to appear."Colonel bear, there''s a gap. Be careful." Soon there was a male voice outside the door.


    "Well." The other man answered.


    After a while, several people came in.


    President GUI hurried up, "the mayor and the Colonel are here in a big way. I have lost my distance."


    "Hi, Lao GUI. We are all old comrades in arms. Good friends, don''t talk about this." Colonel Xiong waved his hand, which was quite polite.


    I heard that President GUI was full of smiles, which was called a complacency.


    "Well, brother Xiong, you''re going to make the decision for us today. That kid who doesn''t know the height of the world just slapped the third one!"

 Chapter 1420

    "What? Even the third brother dare to fight? " Colonel bear was obviously stunned. The so-called old man was the underground champion, the elder brother of the Hui, and the latter was a feel shy.


    "Eldest brother, he is a martial artist. I didn''t bring anyone here. I can''t do it." Huige said with a stiff head.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The colonel and the mayor are here. This kid is not brave to make a mistake!" President GUI youchengzhu said, with a bright smile. His nursing home is really full of splendor. I didn''t expect the old comrades would come. But in this emergency, President GUI asked to support the scene. At this time, the awe eyes of those employees and the elderly made him light. The business in the future is bound to be booming.


    As for Qu Yihu''s problem, it''s only a small episode at best. It''s only because he is cruel and ruthless. He has offended many people before.


    "That''s for sure. It''s powerful, but..." Colonel Xiong turned around, and when he saw my face clearly, his words suddenly stopped.


    "Haha, but when I met brother Xiong, I had to bow my head!" President GUI can''t wait to add.


    "That''s right. In my opinion, this boy doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes to brother Xiong." Huige also echoed.


    Although he lost his face in praising Colonel Xiong so much, he didn''t mind adding to the cake when his identity was there.


    The two sang in unison and did not notice at all. At this time, Colonel Xiong''s strange face.


    "Shut the fuck up, troughs!" Colonel Xiong shouted loudly. The sudden roar caught everyone off guard.


    Before they could respond, Colonel Xiong walked quickly towards me, and then made a surprising move.


    Without hesitation, Colonel Xiong bowed, his body in a 90 degree vertical posture.


    "GA." Everyone was petrified immediately. What''s the situation? Did Colonel bear take the wrong medicine? Why do you bow to a young man? It''s unscientific!


    Then Colonel Xiong made a military salute, "well, I dare to call you brother Zhuang. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Colonel Xiong''s deferential attitude at the moment has once again made people blind. Their mood can no longer be described as shock.


    You should know that even the mayor of Kuncheng has no such treatment, but the young man in front of him is so arrogant! What on earth is he from?


    Brother Zhuang, brother Zhuang... The mayor of Kuncheng mumbles to himself, his face twitches, and soon he thinks of a person.


    "Brother Zhuang, it''s true that it''s better to see you than to hear a hundred things. I''ve heard that brother Zhuang is young and promising. It''s really my pleasure to meet you today." The mayor hurried over and reached out.


    Seeing me in a cool and lukewarm manner, he was in a hot sweat and was embarrassed. "Brother Zhuang, please don''t get me wrong. It wasn''t that I didn''t pick up the plane yesterday, that governor Zhou didn''t agree that I was not qualified..."


    not qualified? The mayor is not qualified to pick up the plane. This kid is a relative of the emperor!


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite strange. Suddenly, I didn''t know where I was from, and there was a sound of speculation.


    "What they said about brother Zhuang is not the famous young Xia Zhuang in the capital recently..."


    in fact, the villagers here in Nanyun give me all kinds of nicknames, such as genius, miracle, evil spirit and man of God Zhuang...


    it''s more interesting than the big hat of God B put on by Internet users.


    "Gollum." Only a sound of swallowing saliva was heard. President GUI''s face suddenly froze. Even though they were lonely and few, they also heard that a martial arts wizard rarely seen in hundreds of years appeared in Nanyun!


    In the name of the champion of the South cloud elite trials, he wandered to the capital city. Even though it was the martial arts holy land of China, he didn''t run away from all the people. Instead, he soared like a rocket. That''s a reputation. It''s hard to know.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough for the mayor and the colonel to respect the gods. In addition to these honors, he is also the son-in-law of the officers in the military region, the only precious granddaughter of the officers and the country. He is willing to be his little daughter-in-law. This matter is spreading in Nanyun.


    There is no doubt that he is the envy and envy object of thousands of male compatriots, and the benchmark to go forward bravely!


    It''s no wonder Colonel Xiong can''t wait to salute him. He''s joking. Even if he''s given ten courage, he can''t challenge him.


    And the middle-aged man next to Colonel Xiong also has a look of admiration. This man is what they call the senior master of Tang clan.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the yard is speechless. How can I sing a song? I''m afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet...


    Dean GUI, who was proud of himself at the moment before, suddenly became mute and didn''t even have the courage to look here.


    It turns out that compared with them, the most powerful one is a young man! If Colonel bear hadn''t recognized it, they would have been blinded.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I just want to find out why such a person with bad moral character can open a nursing home? In order to earn money by any means, what a fucking scum I said coldly, and at last I accentuated."Poo Tong." Although I did not deliberately exert pressure, but this tone, as if the essence of the pressure to President GUI, a leg shake on the ground.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The mayor was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to know.


    Then, I explained the situation to him. For the two million yuan, President GUI lynched Qu Yihu, and tried every way to beat him, which would kill him.


    The mayor was so angry that he kicked him in the face of President GUI. He fell and his glasses flew out.


    "How could you be such a scum? What do you say to be kind to the old people all day long, but do this kind of work. They send their relatives to you. That''s the trust in you. What''s the result? "


    "Bang." As soon as the voice came to an end, Colonel Xiong took out his gun without hesitation and shot president GUI in the knee. The latter howled and rolled all over the ground.

 Chapter 1421

    "You deserve it!" Said Colonel bear coldly. There is no half sympathy.


    This move is undoubtedly a further effort to get rid of the relationship. With colonel Xiong''s statement, the rest of the comrades in arms are all ready to go along with him.


    "Gui Jianping is really a coward. Even Nanyun''s world-famous hero dares to offend him. I don''t know if he was kicked by an ass!"


    "It''s just that a poor Dean thinks he''s so awesome?!"


    At this time, President GUI, who was shot, would like to drill a hole in the ground. When he received the phone call, these people were shouting to make decisions for him, saying that no matter who came to smash the scene, they would pay the price of bleeding.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. When the two most powerful men of them nodded at the young man one after another, President GUI was doomed to die.


    He was so frightened that he shrank into a group and looked very embarrassed.


    "Master Zhuang, I really know my mistake. Please let me go." Said President GUI with a sad face.


    "Well, at the end of the day, you''re just greedy. As the saying goes, if you have a grievance and a debt, you have a Lord. I think you have the heart to beg for mercy. It''s better to find all those who bribe you." I can''t help but suggest.


    "Good." President GUI was overjoyed immediately, and then called the group. President GUI was very thoughtful. He told the group directly that Qu Yihu suddenly told a big secret, which seemed to be the treasure he had buried.


    The group was immediately excited, without any doubt. They even promised president GUI that they would share some treasures with him. In this way, they waited for more than an hour. The group rushed over and was caught.


    In fact, no one is right or wrong about this kind of thing. Qu Yihu himself must have some responsibilities, but they shouldn''t bully Qu Yihu who is insane. When is the so-called revenge? Qu Yihu has become this way, which is pretty miserable.


    So I finally called director Qi and asked him to send someone to take them away and punish them accordingly.


    After dealing with this, Colonel Xiong took the initiative to greet me again. "Brother Zhuang, I''ll have a look at the military region when I''m free. The old man misses you very much and often talks about you."


    "Well, I think it''s just these two days." I answered. After a chat, I learned that the senior expert of Tang clan was Colonel Xiong''s bodyguard.


    A few days ago, the South cloud was not peaceful, especially in the area of Chuzhou. There were traces of people in the evil way, and even several martial arts families were not spared. This event caused a lot of trouble. As Chuzhou is already the edge of South cloud, it is not far from the military region.


    Because of this, the military zone has always been in a state of vigilance. However, they still can''t rest assured. After careful deliberation, they want to find an expert to protect Shangguan and Guoqiang to ensure his personal safety.


    Because of the deep hatred of Si Xu, I don''t have a good impression of Tang clan. Although this senior expert has the strength of cultivation in the early stage of Huajin, he is not afraid of ten thousand yuan. Just in case, I secretly said hello to Colonel Xiong, so that he can''t be so anxious. He can''t choose blindly because of the strength of the other side. If there is an accident, it will be troublesome.


    Colonel Xiong showed a thoughtful expression. He really ignored the details of this aspect. The security of the Lord''s father was not allowed to slip away.


    After chatting, I left the nursing home with my father and daughter and got on Qu Miaotang''s car.


    Then, Qu Miaotang takes out her mobile phone, which seems to be about to call.


    "What''s the matter? Little Tingting. " I have some doubts.


    "Find my aunt. She lives in Kuncheng and can help take care of my father." Qu Miaotang said with a smile.


    "Just come back to the art school with us. It''s more convenient." I suggested.


    "No, they are all there, and no one is leading the family. Besides, my father hasn''t recovered, I''m afraid they don''t like it..." Qu Miaotang shook her head and said.


    Although he deliberately lowered his voice, Qu Yihu, who was sitting in the back row, heard it.


    "Ting''er, isn''t Dad doing a bad job? You can tell Dad. " Qu Yihu is a little worried.


    Hearing this, Qu Miaotang is not a taste in her heart. Maybe Qu Yihu''s current IQ thinking doesn''t understand her pain.


    "It''s OK. They''re not that kind of people. Besides, as long as I have regular treatment, in about half a month, uncle Qu can recover completely." I swear.


    Qu Miaotang immediately beamed, "really? Xiaofengfeng, you are not amusing me... "


    " it''s unnecessary. You don''t think about it. When did I cheat you? " I shrugged my shoulders and said angrily.


    Under my hard work, Qu Miaotang agreed to take her father back with her.


    Before long, we went back to the National Art Museum. Curator Du arranged a special residence for Qu Yihu and sent a little girl to take care of him.


    As I said, their sister-in-law didn''t dislike Qu Yihu either. This family has a hard Scripture to read. Their elders, in fact, don''t bother me less. Qu Miaotang is the most convenient one. Now she has some difficulties. They should be happy to accept it.Just as I was free, I sent out my own position in the wechat group of fengliutang.


    When they saw that I was here in Kuncheng, the crowd burst into flames.


    "My God, I can''t be mistaken!"


    "Aha, the boss is back at last!"


    "Boss, when can I go back to Cloud City? Brothers miss you."


    "Boss, when you are no longer here, we have managed fengliutang in an orderly way and cultivated a number of trainers, but we haven''t disgraced you."


    Seeing this simple news, I am very steadfast in my heart,


    "Hey, hurry up, I will go back after the work of Kuncheng. By the way, I will tell you a good news! I have an acquaintance friend who has set up a live broadcast company. Now I need to recruit some game anchors and train professional players in the future. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 1422

    It''s undeniable that some people in Fengliu hall have been practicing hard. However, due to the late start and the general qualification, they can only strengthen their body at most. It''s not easy to become a real warrior.


    The rest of the people just play around all day. Now I have the ability to pull them, which is not ambiguous.


    "Boss, you''re not kidding!"


    "Do we all have a chance?"


    "Boss, which platform is it? Is it convenient to disclose it?"


    I can imagine their excitement when I see their expressions.


    "It''s our local live broadcast platform of Nanyun, the one Xie Shiqi lives in. Do you know now? What''s the level of your respective games? Let''s talk about it. I''d like to introduce it to them. " I opened the door to the mountain path.


    Soon, a screenshot was sent out.


    "Eldest brother, I am the top 2000 people who eat chicken sub-uniform on PC side."


    "I am the strongest king of pesticides!"


    "Hey, your district is full of primary school students, suburban kings, nothing."


    "I swim by hand and eat chicken immortal star diamonds. Although the rank is not high, I have my own entertainment temperament. The boss can consider me!"


    "No problem. It''s not necessarily high rank. As long as you have your own characteristics, it''s not a problem to be an entertainment anchor." I replied quickly. Because of the inconvenience of communication, I simply dragged Zheng and Zhang into the wechat group of fengliutang. Anyway, there was no secret.


    In this way, they negotiate with each other more. After the two joined the group, the original atmosphere was bustling, more and more in full swing.


    I can see that these fengliutang brothers are very interested in this. They have a chance. None of them want to miss it. They even scold their own people. I can''t laugh and cry for a while. I specially talked with them and asked them to take care of them properly. Don''t be too accommodating.


    Just finished these, my telephone rang, fixed an eye to see, unexpectedly is Minister Wu to call.


    Generally speaking, there''s nothing wrong. Minister Wu won''t call me. I got through in a hurry.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Minister Wu?"


    "Xiaozhuang, there''s a big deal going on here in the capital. The secret treasure house of the Eagle Group has been ransacked. Even Zhan long has been badly hurt." Minister Wu''s words shocked humanity.


    I was shocked. "What?"


    It happened so suddenly that I didn''t react to it. I know the eagle group. Although I don''t know much about it, this organization is quite a bull force in China, second only to the legendary dragon group.


    I heard that Chen Zongshi said before that it seems that the eagle group belongs to the dragon group, but he didn''t say it in detail, which seems to be a taboo.


    As a result, shortly after I left the capital, I was in such a state that I was caught off guard.


    You need to know that the strength of night drunk is not weak. Who really hurt him?


    No, it''s not right. If the auction house still said that in the past, looting the treasure house of the eagle group is a very unwise act. Even the ordinary outlaws don''t have the courage. It''s totally against China. So, even the martial arts experts don''t have the courage.


    Is it the devil''s way?! I flashed an idea in my mind, Career Fire!!!


    "Trough." I can''t help swearing. It''s almost certain that the goal of that person is to work in the environment of fire, and there''s no accident. It''s the blood devil that I''ve been looking for to hurt the night drunk alone!


    God, it''s too terrible. Does he know my every move? Why did he run to the capital just after I returned to Nanyun from the capital? The speed of action is really fast. In other words, the blood devil has been lurking in the capital for a long time, but no one has noticed it?


    It''s quite possible. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Originally, there were not many people who knew about this matter. If blood devil had the courage, he would go to the capital, but no one could guess.


    Yehuojing is a veritable evil spirit. I was drunk the night before and told me that it is impossible to find the trace of blood devil through this thing. Zhong Yuchen said that his father went to the famous Buddhist temple in Nanyun and asked the superior. Yehuojing can search for the specific whereabouts of blood devil.


    There are some problems in this. Of course, I prefer to believe that Zhong Yuchen was fooled by others.


    No, there''s something wrong with Zhong Yuchen!


    He has been testing me, egging me on, and writing about the business environment. Since I asked about the night drunk, he hasn''t looked for me, which is more illustrative.


    All of a sudden, I had a surprising conjecture that since blood devil could occupy my body before, it would be possible to treat Zhong Yuchen in the same way. Although it had occupied the control of my body at the beginning, there was a sign of blood red in both eyes, which could not be concealed, but it might have something to do with pure Yang blood. With blood devil''s ability, it should not make such a low-level mistake, However, due to the exclusion of the pure Yang blood, it is so abnormal.


    The most typical example is Li Meiyu and the nightmares. If I hadn''t watched the video in the bathroom of the bar, I couldn''t have guessed it, and couldn''t capture the nightmares. In other words, the blood devil has the ability to quietly occupy the body of Zhong Yuchen, and has the dominant power.Ma ah, it''s too terrible. I only feel cold in my back. After all, I have always regarded Zhong Yuchen as my friend. At least he is a young talent who rushed out from Nanyun. It''s normal to show sympathy and pity for each other. Now I find that he is the bloody devil!


    I suddenly think of a sentence, the most terrible is not how strong the enemy is, but the enemy is around, but unaware! But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s very strange. It''s reasonable to say that the blood devil has the chance to fight against me, but he refuses to do so. What is the purpose of this?


    Do you want to revive his former subordinates one by one through my pure Yang blood? But I''m not a fool. It''s just a matter of learning from a fall. Now, no matter what time, I have a heart to be on guard.

 Chapter 1423

    It''s because I think hard and can''t come to a reasonable conclusion. I really don''t understand the idea of blood devil.


    Not only that, but I didn''t get any news about old sun when I went to the capital. Although curator Du has been sending people to search for his whereabouts, there is no clue. The old man seems to have disappeared.


    I can be sure that there is a certain agreement between the blood devil and old sun. Maybe the blood devil will fight back and kill old sun directly after the event, which can not be ruled out. But I always feel that Mr. Sun should still be alive. Just think, since he is worthy of the title of Tianji old man, he is not an idle man.


    Not only did he master the divination method, but also he was good at calculation. If the blood devil had the idea of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, old sun would not cooperate easily, unless he had to...


    then I talked with Minister Wu for a few more words. He told me not to worry. Dragon group has sent a group of experts to guard all parts of the capital. Moreover, this matter has also informed some famous and decent sects I hope they can handle it. After all, this time''s disturbance means that people in the devil Kingdom have risen completely. Even the talented dragon group is not fully sure how to deal with it.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years ago, people in the evil way were rampant, which made people in the Wulin love it very much. Under the provocation, all sects in the Wulin kept their strength and refused to take action in time, almost the trick of people in the evil way would succeed.


    The most important thing is that if we fail to deal with it in time, it is likely that it will be out of control. At that time, the major sects will not be able to be independent. It is better to be frank.


    Of course, the dragon group only disclosed the truth to some trusted sects, but did not directly disclose it, so as not to let the news out and cause the panic of Chinese people.


    When I heard Minister Wu''s words, I was shocked. After so long concealment, director Du and master Chen inevitably spread to the Wulin school. This is a troublesome thing.


    With the investigation of those people in the Wulin sect, it''s possible to find out the inextricable connection between me and blood devil. Yihuojing is a big clue. As long as you follow the lead, sooner or later, you will find out about me.


    Sure enough, I just hung up Minister Wu''s phone, and master Chen called again.


    "Hello, master, what''s the matter?" I couldn''t bear to ask. I thought he would say the same thing.


    "Xiaozhuang, who did you call just now?" Master Chen asked in doubt.


    "Minister Wu, is there something wrong with the capital?" I opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Yes, I was seriously injured in order to guard the treasure house of the eagle group, and five experts of the eagle group were killed. Some of them were also injured. What''s more, the other party is only one person. You should know what I mean?" Master Chen seems to have some taboos, but he didn''t make them clear.


    Now is the information age, not to mention mobile phone calls, even QQ wechat messages have cloud records, in front of these big data, there is almost no secret.


    It''s because I got mixed up so fast that a group of people are jealous. They are more likely to monitor my phone recording. If master Chen speaks out frankly, in case someone catches me, it''s evidence like a mountain.


    Obviously, master Chen refers to the blood devil.


    "People in the devil kingdom are so powerful!" I can''t help but feel cold.


    "Well, no accident, that guy''s magic skill should be comparable to half a step of the real immortal, or even the strong one in the real immortal realm..." master Chen''s tone was quite dignified.


    Without waiting for me to speak, he went on, "now that he has something like that, he''s just adding to his strength. I''m afraid that even ordinary Wulin sects can''t fight against it."


    I felt the power of the fire environment. At the beginning, Feng tou''s enemy showed the fire environment, which immediately put me in a desperate situation. Fortunately, the Golden Snake sword suddenly won. Later, against the corpse puppet made by old man Ouyang, I forced the fire environment. At that time, my actual strength was still limited. Even so, I killed the corpse puppet in a flash.


    There is no doubt that the lethality of that thing is directly proportional to the releaser, let alone falling into the hands of the blood devil. He should know the right way to use the karma environment.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of people in the evil way, the realm of karma fire is the existence of weapons and weapons in general, and there are even too many.


    After all, I don''t have much accumulation. Unlike blood devil, he wakes up the remaining consciousness with the method of changing life against the sky. Moreover, he has mastered many ancient techniques, which I don''t have any advantage.


    When master Chen learned that longzu had reported to some Wulin sects, he became more worried and reminded me that whoever found me recently would have to deny it. Otherwise, he and curator Du would not escape.


    Naturally, I agreed with all my mouth. It''s just a way to deal with it. If someone has collected iron evidence, it''s useless to argue.


    Although master Chen didn''t say anything serious, I could tell that he was helpless from the bottom of his heart. Once the east window incident happened, the honor I won, and his many years of hard work, would probably be followed. At that time, we will be put on the big hat of deceiving the world!


    Although I have made a lot of contributions for Nanyun, it is undeniable that it is because of me that blood devil can reappear the sky and the sun.According to the information I have received, since immortal Zhang severely damaged the blood demon king, in the next few hundred years, there have been talent leaders with the power of darkness, but most of their lives are not long. In the eyes of the world, this seems to be heaven''s envy of talents, but it is actually the blood demon king looking for a suitable body.


    It seems that he succeeded in using the forbidden art of changing life against the sky, but it also has the constraints of rules and regulations. If he fails to meet the corresponding standards, the blood devil may not reappear in the world.


    Maybe the pure Yang blood I have is an indispensable condition...


    I shudder at the thought of carrying countless names. It seems that it''s hard to find a turning point at this stage.

 Chapter 1424

    At first, I still felt that I had made rapid progress recently, and I was a little complacent. Now I found that I was really short-sighted.


    Even now, with the help of the Golden Snake sword, I can fight against the half step immortal, which is still not enough to see.


    In other words, compared with the growth of blood demons, the honor I have won is not worth mentioning. Fortunately, I have learned the third form of the seven wonders of true martial arts, which is "swallowing mountains and rivers with rage". This move is not only suitable for martial arts players to learn from each other and fight against blood demons, but also can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    If the first type and the second type only touch a little skin, then from the third type, it really involves the "soul" of Zhenwu seven wonders! That is to say, internal things. Of course, the first two moves are mainly for the foundation of swordsmanship.


    The third one is a watershed, and the four behind are basically horrible killing moves. I used to play the first one in the hall competition. Although those martial arts giants didn''t see the clue, they couldn''t escape the blood devil''s awareness. So he found another way to test my voice through the night girl. I didn''t believe in Li Meiyu Concealment.


    Maybe it''s because of this that the blood devil didn''t start to attack me. After all, Zhenwu Qijue is one of his great heroes. Before he had a complete grasp, the blood devil didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    I comforted Mr. Chen. As the saying goes, there must be a way when we get to the front of the mountain. When we get to the bridge, we can only go one step at a time. We just hope that the worst will not happen.


    After hanging up the phone, I sneaked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Usually I don''t smoke, unless I''m in a bad mood, I have to admit that at the moment, I really feel the pressure.


    I can only get a moment''s release when I''m puffing. I can''t tell my sister-in-law about such things, but I can only keep them in my heart.


    To some extent, the blood devil really started from me, and I didn''t want to escape from the responsibility, but this guy has been in a strange way, even if I want to fight with one of them, there is no suitable opportunity.


    As previously proposed by master Chen, it may be a feasible way to lead the snake out of the cave.


    In fact, in the end, I was still negligent. If I had noticed earlier that Zhong Yuchen was a blood devil, I could contact night drunk alone secretly. Even if I went back to Nanyun, as long as the dragon group sent a group of strange people and scholars to guard near the treasure house of the eagle group, I would have a chance to catch turtles in the urn!


    Ah, the blood devil is really cunning. He should have waited for a long time, and only moved his hand when he made sure everything was safe.


    After smoking several cigarettes, I went back to the house. Some of them were trying on new clothes, some were watching TV and playing flat. When there were many people, it was inconvenient for them to be alone with me. Otherwise, it would violate the principle of "equal rain and dew".


    "Play first. I have something to do." I said hello and went to my study.


    After locking the door, I took out the soul bottle. Due to the sufficient supply of pills recently, the complexion of nightmares has improved obviously. The red face and the hot body are full of charm and sexuality.


    "You little ungrateful creature, at last, think of others." Night Ji evil woman not without complain way, that soft voice, revealing a sense of resentment.


    With her playful and lovely expression, it''s amazing. I lost my mind for a while, even if it''s just a miniaturized version, it''s so charming, let alone a one-to-one real person...


    since I last tasted the taste of Nightingale, I''ve been thinking about it. She''s like a ogre. It''s just because I don''t want to, that makes me remember it. The most important thing is, between us Earth avenged the fairy master.


    "Well, don''t do that. I''m not used to it. Let''s be serious. That Tianji old man, do you know?" I can''t wait to ask.


    Night Ji is slightly shocked, then shakes her head, "never heard of..."


    it''s not like lying to see her.


    "Is there a white haired old man around the blood devil?" I went on to ask.


    "No." Nightmares do not pretend to think about cableway.


    It should be enough to say that old sun is not around the blood devil now. Doesn''t it seem that the old man took a huge sum of money and lived in anonymity? It seems that Tianji old man is also a great outsider, and certainly not bad for money. If the blood devil promised him a panacea, it would be tempting.


    It occurred to me that Qu Miaotang took me to visit old sun at that time. It seemed that her father was kind to old sun, so she generously gave Yijinjing.


    If Qu Yihu can be cured completely, he may be able to provide some useful clues. In fact, I have never understood why Sun Baifa wanted to give me such a general martial art as the Yijinjing.


    Even if it wasn''t the original Yijinjing of Shaolin Temple in those days, it still had the effect of 30-40%. Under the current martial arts environment, it''s pretty awesome. What''s more, my own consciousness seems to have passed through thousands of years ago when I was living and dying, and I''m lucky to have seen the original Yijinjing. Although I didn''t understand it thoroughly enough, I got further promote.


    As long as I have a good understanding, in time, this martial arts will be a sensation in the world!In the face of the nightmares, I feel helpless for a while. It''s like having a small pet, which can''t play a role except for its ornamental value.


    It''s impractical to threaten the blood devil with the nightmares. As a bystander, I have seen for a long time that the reason why the blood devil didn''t occupy her body was that she wanted to fully squeeze the value of nightmares. As long as she had a good time with the people in the evil way, her charming skills would be gone. Considering this, the blood devil could resist greed, but this silly girl He is also stubborn.


    After my endless persuasion, it seems that the nightmares have been affected recently, at least cursing me for not dying without moving...


    "little thing, can you give me more elixir, it''s better to be a soul fixing pill or a soul nourishing pill, so that I can get out of this bottle to breathe and do sports with you!"

 Chapter 1425

    I can''t help but be stunned when I hear the request of nightmares. What she said about doing sports is not playing skipping. Cough, but it''s also playing, just playing with me.


    Since I saw through the nightmares, I just locked her in the soul bottle and occasionally communicated with her. There is no doubt that nightmares hated me a little before. After all, it ruined her Millennium marriage, but in my opinion, it was just a bad relationship.


    It seems that nightmares also want to be clear. The performance at this time is undoubtedly to lure me to commit a crime. I am full of worries and don''t know where to release them. Although Liu Jie and them are all there, I can''t beat them up. At most, it''s normal water and fish. What''s more, I don''t want to ask anyone to accompany me alone, which is easy to offend people.


    Because of this, the night maid also played a role. When I saw her attractive eyes, I was full of expectation and infatuation. My heart was floating. I want to know that this is a generation of witch who was powerful thousands of years ago and fascinated all living beings. She has the invincible charm, and I don''t know how many heroes fell for it.


    However, when I met her, she was defeated in a mess, and even her freedom was restricted. Now she is like my exclusive pet. This pleasure is beyond words.


    "What''s the difficulty? But before you provide enough elixir, you should promise me that you will give up your heart to the blood devil completely. Although he can call the wind and the rain, he has gone on a road of no return. Just because he can''t see the other side, he wants to go on a road of no return!" I have put forward a condition. Although I also understand that the nightmares may turn against each other, eat their words and be fat, at least they try to be practical.


    "Ah, I have no hope for a long time, and I really want to understand that in the past few years, I have been living for others, humble like a dust..." night Ji evil woman hung her head, chuchuchuchupathetic said.


    "Yes, it''s wishful thinking. He''s been using you. He doesn''t take you seriously. It''s not worth it." I echoed the words with a happy smile.


    Then, I took out four bottles of third-order elixir. Although it was not the one she needed most, it also had a certain nourishing effect.


    The soul locking pill given to me by monk yuan was mainly to weaken her soul power, and then to further show her shape. My revenge not only possessed the nightmares, but also absorbed all her dark power. That power only lurks in my body, and has not been used reasonably. Of course, in this situation, I can''t use it even if I am killed, otherwise, once I am possessed of it The heart of the people seized the handle, must insist that I am a blood devil''s party, then jump into the Yellow River can not wash!


    Night Ji can''t wait to take it. Her look has improved significantly. "Little thing, since you have mastered the method of alchemy, can you make some soul nourishing pills or soul fixing pills for me if you have time?! I can give you a recipe... "


    " let''s see. " I didn''t rush to agree.


    "Woo..." night Ji evil woman pouts a small mouth, a pair of pitiful appearance.


    "If I don''t have these two special pills, I can''t stay outside the soul bottle for long, then I can''t do sports with you." Night Ji evil woman is very aggrieved to say, the desire that the expression in the eyes reveals, as if want minute to squeeze dry me.


    "Depending on your performance, as long as you perform well and refine some pills for you, it''s not impossible." I said without hesitation.


    "Well, well, I listen to you for everything." Night Ji''s eyes were like silk, and then she said that she can''t do sports now. In order to show her thanks, she danced for me.


    Just in the right mood, I readily agreed. Although it''s only in the soul bottle, it doesn''t affect the performance of nightmares. The charming classical dance and enchanting sexy curve make my heart hot. The only disadvantage is that it''s too small. I wish she was right in front of me, so I can cherish it.


    In this way, I chatted with the nightmares. Although I pushed a little bit, she finally told me the prescription of the two pills and asked me to refine them as soon as possible...


    I didn''t know about the little careful thought of the nightmares, so I suffered a lot later. Of course, these are afterwords, not to mention for the moment.


    Because of the emergency situation of the eagle group, the top group of powerful people in the capital are in danger. They are afraid of being attacked by the people in the evil way. The bustling metropolis with a calm surface can''t hide the panic atmosphere. The mysterious dragon group quickly collected various evidences at the first time, including some surveillance videos and the injuries of the dead and wounded The situation can be completely determined. This is a looting action led by the people in the devil kingdom. However, the other party occupied Zhong Yuchen''s body, and this guy was inevitably punished as a member of the same party. Even the Zhong family in Chuzhou, Nanyun, became the first target of investigation.


    It''s nothing else. It''s not easy for ordinary people in the devil kingdom to occupy the body of the martial arts. Unless there is a huge gap in strength, there will be heart and blood rejection. The martial arts will die. The people in the devil kingdom will not succeed.


    In other words, when Zhong Yuchen''s body is controlled by the people in the devil''s way, it means that he acquiesces. Otherwise, in the early stage, he can completely detonate his own heart. To put it bluntly, it is better to be broken than broken.At the beginning, Zhong Yuchen was greedy and wanted to have a rapid progress, but he became a puppet of the blood devil. At last, even his only mind was engulfed by the blood devil. In fact, he died, but "lived" in another way


    If it wasn''t for Zhong Yuchen to act against the sky, the eagle team might have escaped a disaster. Even though they were drunk in the Dragon night, they were all seriously injured. Their lives and deaths were uncertain. What''s more, the looted things were not only a batch of natural materials and earth treasures, but also the fire environment that people in the magic way regarded as the most precious!

 Chapter 1426

    It can only be said that the guy, for his own sake, has become the bane of today.


    To a certain extent, I must have an unshirkable responsibility. On the contrary, Zhong''s family suffered a lot of bad luck. I thought that Zhong Yuchen had accumulated a lot of money and could even become the second me. Unexpectedly, such bad news came suddenly.


    Nearly a hundred people in Zhong''s family have been implicated. Even some distant relatives who don''t often come and go are hard to escape. In a short night, they disappear without trace.


    Obviously, they were taken to a secret place for interrogation, and everything about Zhong Yuchen has become a valuable clue!


    As one of the parties, curator Du soon learned about the situation. Even the trend of Chuzhou, he also had a lot of information. It has to be said that the information of curator Du in Nanyun is quite convenient.


    Because the Zhong family in Chuzhou was taken away, he was frightened. Some things, as long as they were studied a little, were easy to get involved with me. After all, whether it was the Jedi counterattack in Zhao''s martial arts school or the first World War in Kuncheng elite trials, it was somewhat unreasonable. Plus I was so prominent, it was a big suspect.


    "Xiaozhuang, I always think that we should make the worst plan at any time, rather than leave it to chance. What do you think?" Curator Du has a dignified face. I have never seen him so serious.


    "Yes." I nodded with approval.


    Along the way, I have experienced a lot of ups and downs. Several times, my life has been hanging in the line. I have gone through shit luck and turned the world around. But luck is limited.


    "This Zhong family is the best example. The unprecedented efforts made by the superiors to deal with this matter are enough to show the seriousness of the situation. If the east window incident happens, many things are hard to say... I say so, you should understand?" Said curator Du.


    "I understand."


    "It''s not that I''m alarmist. In addition to the enemies you offended in the capital, there is also a big hidden danger, that is, the Wuteng group, and even the emperor of Japan! You know, the position of the emperor in the territory of Japan is the same as that of the head of state. According to the information I got, Yamamoto''s elder sister, who is the concubine of the emperor, is also very popular. Yamamoto killed herself in China. His elder sister cried, made trouble, and hanged three times, and made a lot of moves. Although the emperor pretended to be deaf and dumb, he had to guard against it. Standing in their position, he was definitely eager to push you To the abyss! " Said curator Du.


    Listen to me, Yamamoto and Ryo are the imperial relatives of Japan. It seems that Yamamoto and Ryo don''t even know about this matter. It''s not surprising. Since the emperor''s position is comparable to that of the head of state, his little wife can''t be too high-profile. Most of the time, after Yamamoto and Ryo''s accident, his father complained about all kinds of things, so his elder sister made public her identity, so as to stabilize it The status of Wuteng group.


    "Do you have any good suggestions, curator Du?" I was confused for a while. I was really careless about losing Jingzhou. If it wasn''t about the situation of industrial fire, I wouldn''t be so sensitive.


    Even the mysterious dragon group was forced to report intelligence to some Wulin sects. It can be seen how much pressure they put on them. It seems that the relationship between me and blood devil will be known to everyone soon and make me worry.


    "Now we have two options: to be frank and lenient, to find the leader of longzu to negotiate, to escape from China, or to relax and continue to wait." Curator Du murmured.


    "Ah..." I face a stiff, "escape from China, is not equal to sitting on the charges?"


    "No way. If they keep waiting, they will be able to check the water output within three or five days, because there are too many things that can''t be explained..." curator Du sighed. In fact, before that, he had contact with master Chen. After careful consideration, the two decided to talk to me. They thought that it''s better to wait for death than to wait for it Take the initiative in your own hands.


    According to this, only to confess this road, my mood suddenly fell. I came back to Nanyun as promised, but I still haven''t had a good sex life, so there was a mistake. Now I face the difficult choice of carrying countless names.


    Can''t I? I''ve run out of good luck. I''m going to have bad luck next?!


    I knew it would be like this, so I stayed in the capital all the time, and asked curator du to take time to send them to my sister-in-law, which not only saved me from lovesickness, but also saved me from a disaster.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s at this point. I can only take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility. Previously, they shared the worries and solved the difficulties for me, and it''s my turn to repay.


    There was not much relationship with them originally, but Chen Zongshi and Du curator tolerated to shield me. If things were on the bright side, not only me, but also they were to blame, including Guowei martial arts school and Tianying martial arts school, which were also likely to change ownership or close down.


    Curator Du didn''t make his words clear, so he gave me full rights. I can be sure that even if I chose the latter, he would not say anything, but silently support me.


    "Well, I''ll turn myself in." I took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    This simple sentence, but exhausted my whole body''s strength, which also means, once those scenery infinite honor, all will leave me far away, even from the fame noise, becomes the infamousSeeing my slightly dispirited face, curator Du couldn''t help saying, "Xiaozhuang, it''s not for you to turn yourself in. Let''s talk to the leader of the dragon team first. If we can find a way to kill the blood devil, it''s easy to say. Anyway, the impact of this event is too bad to be made public. You can rest assured!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it first, and then see how to deal with it. I accept any form of punishment unconditionally." I expressed my attitude directly, full of remorse and self reproach.


    Because of my negligence, I was intrigued by old sun. I don''t know how many people were killed. Maybe one day, the scene I saw in the wusheng monument will reappear in the world

 Chapter 1427

    At that time, the scene of corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river, which I still can''t forget, especially the words that blood devil said to me - one day, you will become me.


    Although I don''t know why the blood devil is so determined, it''s undeniable that he has mastered a lot of anecdotes, and the development of the situation now is beyond my endurance.


    Only from the literal understanding, I will become a murderer sooner or later. However, according to my nature, it is impossible to do such things that are harmful to the nature. In other words, it should be in the case of being possessed by fire, or being so furious that I lose my intelligence.


    Upon hearing my statement, Mr. Du was obviously relieved. There was no way. In fact, he had already thought about it. He wanted to respect my choice. Even if he delayed one day, or I fled from China with fear of crime, he would not have any complaints.


    Fortunately for him, I still know a lot, which is relatively safe. After all, such things cannot be avoided.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s not about turning yourself in. It''s mainly about sitting together and having a good talk to find the best way to deal with it. Alas, you are a kind-hearted child. I see this in my eyes. Although the blood devil is caused by you, you have no choice. What''s more, some things are determined by nature." Curator Du patted me on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    When it comes to my heart, it''s true that I have an unshirkable responsibility for the blood devil growing up to this day, but I have to admit that I''m helpless. I''ve been led by the blood devil by the nose. Several times on the edge of life and death, relying on the power of the blood devil, I''ve turned danger into barbarism, and gained the supreme glory. It''s like playing games to open the plug-in, others I didn''t hang it, but I had one shot and one blow. It was so beautiful.


    Moreover, it''s addictive. In fact, the blood devil has been tempting me to become his puppet. But I hold on to my heart and am not fooled. Otherwise, today''s Zhong Yuchen is my end.


    Not only Liu Jie, but also my relatives and friends will be affected.


    "Thank you for your guidance, curator Du." I''m very grateful. I''ve known curator Du for a while. He has a friendship with me. Most of the time, curator Du is more like my father, not only amiable, but also kind.


    You know, since I left the village, I seldom had too much communication with my parents. The last time I met my cousin, when he died, they came all the way from the village.


    They almost knew nothing about what happened to me. They thought that I was still studying hard in the third middle school and living a regular life at three o''clock and one line...


    because I didn''t have my parents'' instruction, I needed more self-reliance. Fortunately, with the elders who pushed their hearts and laid their stomachs like Mr. Chen, curator Du, I could step by step to today and recall the experience of the past six months, just like Dream like.


    "No, no, it''s me who should say thank you. Look at the prestige of the Tianying martial arts museum now. It''s resounded through Nanyun. Almost all martial arts fans in the country know that there is a magic Martial Arts Museum in Nanyun. It''s an amazing little guy. My position is also rising. It''s no exaggeration to say that you helped me realize my original dream, and if you didn''t help me, Ancient moon can''t come back to me. You are my benefactor. " Mr. Du said excitedly that if he could, he would like to carry it alone, no matter how serious the consequences, but the idea is obviously unrealistic.


    "Curator Du said seriously, that''s all I should do." I waved and didn''t want to tangle up the subject.


    It''s a grasshopper on the line. Now when I take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility, I''m not vague. Before that, I thought about being lenient, but I didn''t think about who to confess to.


    Now, curator Du pointed out a clear road for me. Although I promised to curator Du, I didn''t want to go to the capital immediately. After so long, I finally returned to Nanyun, at least to accompany them more.


    The main thing is, I''m not sure where the blood devil is at this time. If he makes a sound again, he will leave the mountain. Isn''t that the end of the calf!


    So after consideration, I made an agreement with curator du to give me another three or five days. After a little hesitation, curator Du agreed to me. In fact, I also understand his concerns. Since they attach so much importance to it, it means that they are starting to investigate. If in these days, they find something out, it will be very embarrassing.


    After all, we''ve decided to confess. It''s like turning ourselves in. It''s totally different from "boasting" after being arrested.


    That''s why I need to hurry up and make arrangements for the affairs of Nanyun. First, their personal safety is Liu Jie, and second, their treatment for Grandpa Shangguan. By the way, old Ouyang''s mysterious martial arts!


    This is also the most important thing. Just as the so-called skills are not too much. Although I have mastered the seven skills of true martial arts, I also need to use them according to the situation. The Yijinjing is mainly for body protection. Although dragon boxing is not bad, it also has some limitations. If I can get the mysterious martial arts of old Ouyang, my combat effectiveness will be improved significantly.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than 3pm. It seems that it''s a little late to rush to the military region. After all, it''s going to take several hours to drive from Kuncheng. Besides the high-speed road, there are many rugged mountain roads.I simply said hello to my sister-in-law, and then I was going to go to old Ouyang. It''s necessary to seize the time while my reputation is good. And I''m afraid that I''ll have many dreams at night. If old Ouyang has any problems, how can I cry.


    In a short time, I went to the General Administration of Nanyun, because I called director Qi in advance, and he specifically asked me to go through the back door. I had been making such a fuss at the airport before, and I became a household name in Kuncheng. If I went directly to the gate, there would be a lot of fans asking for photos.

 Chapter 1428

    Not long ago, under the leadership of director Qi, I met Mr. Ouyang as I expected. He looked a little haggard, but the spirit of energy of the whole person was pretty good. However, the old man still said that he was safe. With his strength, if he wanted to escape from prison, no one could stop him.


    Although the room he lives in is not big, it''s better to be clean and tidy. It''s not like I thought. After all, before, he didn''t watch less ancient costume plays. His understanding of the cell remained at a superficial stage.


    At the sight of me, old man Ouyang''s face was slightly stiff. Before I could speak, director Qi winked and hurried away with the police. Soon, we were the only two in the room.


    "Old man Ouyang, I don''t want to say. You should know the purpose of my coming here, right?" I said bluntly.


    "Well, Zhuang Feng, didn''t I say that before? It''s just a move that I suddenly realized. There''s no martial art to teach you." He didn''t pretend to be stupid.


    "No way. Do you think I''m a fool? The power of that move is amazing. Even if you are a real immortal in the Wulin today, you don''t have the ability to create your own. According to this, your accomplishments in martial arts savvy are even better than that of a real immortal! " I showed a look of contempt and poured a basin of cold water.


    The sarcasm made old Ouyang look very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he just kept silent.


    "I''ll give you two choices directly, either to be honest or I''ve ruined your martial arts. I think it''s necessary to remind you that there are not a few fags here. Maybe you don''t know what fags are. Maybe they are the kind of gay men who can''t be satisfied for a long time and like to find men to play with. Maybe they''re tired of playing with young people and want to find you for a change. Then there are I mean it. " I said with a smile.


    Old man Ouyang can''t help shivering. Although he has just come here, he does feel an unspeakable basic feeling. If he loses his martial arts, he is an old man with no power to bind a chicken. Plus my excellent interpersonal relationship, he wants to save his life later. Isn''t that minutes?


    "You can''t do that to me!" At the thought of that scene, old man Ouyang couldn''t calm down, his eyes showed a panic.


    "In fact, it''s up to you to decide. It''s up to you how to choose." I shrugged.


    At once, old Ouyang was wavering. Before he spoke, I went on, "if you cooperate with me wisely, I will not only not hurt you, but also provide you with sufficient three-level elixir, so that you can impact a higher realm."


    As I said, I turned my hand and took out a bottle of third-order congealing Qi pill. Just after opening the cork, the refreshing herbal fragrance filled the whole room.


    Old Ouyang''s eyes brightened instantly. You should know that these three levels of congealing Qi pills, even in the martial arts holy land like Beijing, are rare and priceless treasures. Let alone Nanyun, even old Ouyang''s eyes are full of desire.


    "Zhuang boy, are you serious?" Even though Ouyang Feng is a man-made usurper and I am a fish, he still dares to call him "Zhuang boy", which indirectly shows that he has put life and death aside.


    After all, Ouyang''s family has been investigated, and its huge assets worth nearly 10 billion yuan have been transferred to my name one after another. Of course, old Ouyang knows this. In his heart, it''s called "blood dripping". He has worked hard for decades to accumulate his family business, but he has made clothes for others, and he has no choice.


    "What are you cheating on? Take it." I threw the elixir to old man Ouyang. Although he tried to kill me for many times, he also caused me a lot of trouble. But now, old man Ouyang has lost the power of resistance. After the trip to the capital, my whole mind has matured a lot. When is the so-called retribution time? In addition to what I heard in the wusheng monument, I don''t want to kill at will Read.


    Old man Ouyang first sniffed it with his nose, then took one. When he found nothing unusual, he ate it up in one breath.


    In just a minute or two, the Qi strength in his body had a small improvement, and the old man Ouyang''s face showed a sense of comfort.


    "Thank you." He hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhuang boy, seriously, I really admire you. You have the courage to do things and dare to fight. The water depth of the capital is very deep. You have made great achievements with your own ability. Moreover, I have different positions with you. Whether you will fight back or not, at least you will give me a bottle of third-order condensation gas pill. Hey, if you are my Ouyang family At last, he couldn''t help sighing and I smiled.


    "Well, let''s go back to the theme. As long as you cooperate with me, the third level elixir can be used as sugar for you. Although you are a little older, with your qualifications, there will be about 50-60% chance to attack the real immortal world." I said it without hesitation.


    As soon as he heard about the real immortal world, old man Ouyang was excited. You should know that although Nanyun is a barren place for martial arts, it is also a vast land and abundant resources. Now, the most famous one is Wudu sect.


    It seems that the leader of the five poisons cult is the real immortal. There is no doubt that it is the height that countless martial artists dream of. In fact, in addition to the lofty position and the real immortal, there is also a benefit that can not be ignored, that is, the growth of Yang Shou.According to the records of ancient books, those who have achieved the cultivation of true immortals can extend their life by 10-50 years, depending on their personal nature and luck.


    Even the worst ten years are quite appalling, let alone fifty years!


    Even today''s rich, as long as the level of medical science can not directly extend life span, it can only be maintained and adjusted through various aspects.


    In other words, even with more money, it doesn''t guarantee how old you will live.


    In fact, even martial artists are no exception. Although their physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people, there are many impurities due to the power between heaven and earth. Unrealistic and immortal,


    , also known as the "warrior of the day", does not possess the essence of taking its essence to its dregs. It is also impractical to prolong life.


    When Dantian is integrated into the blood, he has this ability, which is also the main reason why the immortal can prolong his life.


    Old man Ouyang has a wide range of activities. He knows this, so he is very excited. In this changing era, wealth and status are really external things. If he really owns these things, he will pursue the way of life.


    To put it bluntly, there will be infinite possibilities until science and technology fly over again.


    That''s why, now all countries are making great efforts to study biology, and even some rich people suffering from incurable diseases hope to be "frozen" and treated several years later. To some extent, Lengyue lies on the bed of cold jade, which is the same thing, but she only has one year.

 Chapter 1429

    In fact, I think about it carefully. Maybe the theft of the auction house in the capital has something to do with the blood devil. He tried his best to block it, so that I spent so many days in the capital, and even more like an arrow.


    I have to admit that the blood demons are mean and cunning, tricky, and the enemy is very clever, so I can''t get a little cheaper.


    With my promise, old man Ouyang was obviously moved and couldn''t hide his enthusiasm. "Zhuang boy, you shouldn''t be happy with me?"


    "I''m not that boring." I don''t have a good airway.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Old Ouyang didn''t have any hesitation, so he readily agreed. He had already reached the end of his tether. At the thought of being harassed by a group of fags, old Ouyang was in a panic. He just pretended to be calm. My initiative proposal not only gave him a step down, but also made him feel that his future was boundless.


    Even if only one percent of them are likely to step into the realm of immortality, old Ouyang doesn''t want to take good measures. Somehow, he has raised a trace of gratitude, even if I have stripped Ouyang''s family of ten billion assets.


    "All right, you say. You''d better not fool me." I waved.


    "No, Zhuang boy, the martial art I used before is the top martial art of Nanyun, six pulse divine sword. It has been lost for hundreds of years and has never been seen in the Wulin. If it wasn''t for necessity, I would not have dealt with you. You should have seen it. Although I only mastered fur, it was also powerful. So I guess it should be The original work... "Old Ouyang is a little proud.


    "Wow, six pulse sword!" I can''t help but smack my tongue. Compared with the Yijinjing created by the founder of Dharma in Shaolin, the six pulse divine sword also has a well-known public knowledge, which is closely related to some martial arts TV dramas.


    I''m also a real martial arts fan. In those days, some martial arts dramas were in a mess. After dinner every day, I would take a small bench and run to other people '' It''s hard to see the high-tech special effects TV series and movies...


    seeing my astonishment, old Ouyang is more and more complacent. When he entered the secret room before, he was also shocked. I didn''t expect that Ouyang family has such a big treasure.


    "Take a look." I can''t wait to reach out.


    "It''s in my house, or you can take me with you, or you don''t know." Old man Ouyang suggested that what he said was also true. In order to prevent being forcibly searched, he didn''t take it with him.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If you want to cheat or engage in any mechanism, I don''t mind killing you." I answered.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. I''ve got all my cards out. What''s the trick?" Old Ouyang spread his hand and said helplessly.


    In this way, I said hello to director Qi and took the old man Ouyang out for a while. Director Qi naturally agreed with him. In fact, apart from kidnapping his sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, the old man Ouyang has no charge. After all, the industrial chain of Ouyang family is managed by some younger generation, and the legal person is not Ouyang Feng.


    What''s more, I''m now a hero to save China. Director Qi naturally tries his best to cooperate with me. If the east window incident happens, there will be no such treatment.


    Along the way, old man Ouyang seemed very excited, explaining to me all the time about his understanding of the six pulse sword.


    The so-called six pulse divine sword is to launch the internal power hidden in the fingertips through the air, and then the power increases exponentially at an extremely fast speed, which is quite terrifying.


    This kind of small and broad effect, as well as the unexpected method of hurting people, are second to none among the hundred martial arts.


    If you can accumulate cultivation over time, it is even more effective. This "magic sword" is not a real sword, but a sword with the power of fingertips instead of cutting iron like mud.


    When I heard his explanation, I couldn''t help but get more excited. This top martial art is so appetizing to me. Previously, the Golden Snake sword was drunk at night. When it was put in the custody of Zhenwu Pavilion, I had no weapons, so I suffered a lot. I was bullied by that elder martial brother in Guowei martial arts school, and then I was frustrated again and again.


    It''s just that Zhenwu Qijue needs to be supported by swords. In general, I have tried to use my strength to replace weapons. It turns out that this approach is desirable, but the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    And the six pulse divine sword is just the finger power of those who have mastered martial arts. As long as they understand the small success and the place where the finger power goes, they are like an invisible sword, which can easily kill enemies whether it is sweeping or empty.


    In addition, the six pulse sword can also develop the potential of the warrior and greatly improve internal power and endurance. It''s really a rare top martial art!


    However, the old Ouyang man was just like the queen selling melons. He said that his words were eloquent and flattering was loud. If I mastered the six pulse sword, I would be invincible in the world and dominate the Wulin.


    Even though I have experienced a lot of storms and waves, I can''t help my heart pounding. There is no hint on my face. It''s still light.Seeing that I was so calm and calm, old man Ouyang was a little embarrassed. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. I asked him if he had anything to say, and he shook his head all the time.


    About half an hour later, we came to Ouyang''s manor. Although it''s not the center of the city, it''s a quiet place. But the bustling Ouyang''s house in the past is empty and looks a bit sad.


    Seeing this scene, old man Ouyang was not satisfied. He couldn''t help feeling secretly. Speaking of it, Ouyang''s family has lived and died from a tyrant in Nanyun. It''s only a few months. It''s so similar to Zhao''s family in Yuncheng. When he swallowed Zhao''s industry at the beginning, he really got a bite of blood back. How could he have thought of falling into the dust so quickly? Maybe it''s life...

 Chapter 1430

    "Go, lead the way." Seeing old man Ouyang in a daze, I couldn''t help urging.


    Old man Ouyang smiled and nodded quickly. Not long after, he took me to Ouyang''s manor and parked a row of luxury cars. He looked extraordinary.


    But this also can''t hide the cold and clear of Ouyang''s home at this time. I can probably think of the mood of old Ouyang.


    "It''s OK. You follow me in the future. As long as you are loyal, you will not be bad." I patted him on the shoulder, promising.


    This move scared old man Ouyang. He thought I was going to attack him. He was shivering and trembling. He looked funny.


    Before long, old man Ouyang took me to his usual room. Not only was it spacious and bright, but the furniture was all carved from yellow pears. It had a kind of antique charm. Beside the bed, there was a massage chair like a space capsule.


    This old guy can really enjoy it. Maybe he saw my feeling. Old man Ouyang smiled and knocked on the wall three times. Then a brick turned over and the pressing mechanism inside appeared.


    When old man Ouyang reached for a pat, I heard a slight movement, which seemed to come from under the massage chair.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, old man Ouyang pushed the massage chair open, and then a gust of energy surged up and sucked up three boards. It turned out that the massage chair was intended to cover up, and there was a secret room under it.


    I left an eye to let old man Ouyang in front of me. In case there is any secret device, I can respond in time. Moreover, just on the way, the old man hesitated and something was wrong.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, Zhuang boy. This is the place where the old ancestor of Ouyang''s family sat down. He was a swordsman in the Jianghu who wandered in the Wulin, but he had to go back to Nanyun and live in anonymity because of emotional constraints and offended some Wulin tycoon. Even so, he didn''t forget to accumulate precipitation, recruit troops, buy horses and set up a company, so he had Ouyang The glory of home... "Unexpectedly, old man Ouyang still knows to be grateful. When he said these words, he looked devout.


    After two turns, a simple secret room came into view. Old man Ouyang bowed first, then walked in.


    I did the same thing. I saw a white skeleton shelf in the middle of the secret room. It seemed to seep. This should be the ancestor of Ouyang family.


    As soon as I enter this room, I feel gloomy. It seems that there is a sense of resentment. To be exact, it''s grievance spirit, but it''s weak. I can''t catch it with the naked eye. Because I''m in contact with the evil lady Ji overnight, I have a keen sense in this aspect. On the contrary, old Ouyang doesn''t notice it. There''s no accident. The reason why the white skeleton can show sitting and standing state is also grievance spirit place To.


    "Ancestor, I''ve come to see you again." He showed a restrained smile and listened to me. Mao was impetuous. If he said it to a tombstone, it was nothing. It was just a pile of white bones.


    Then, old man Ouyang stepped aside and saw a small sandalwood box placed on the stone platform, which was not locked. Although there were some years, the box was not corroded.


    It seems that the old ancestor of Ouyang is something specially left for posterity.


    "You got my Voldemort net from here before?" I asked with a little curiosity.


    "Mm-hmm." Old man Ouyang didn''t deny it. At first, he thought that with the help of Voldemort net, he could clean me up. However, the Voldemort net was destroyed. Even the six pulse sword he held only hurt an unimportant guy. That''s the most angry thing. Now he is at the point of being slaughtered by others. He can only cooperate with me.


    Moreover, the damaged Voldemort net also fell into my hands, but the damage was a little serious, and there was a chance to repair it later, so it could be used.


    Then, old man Ouyang opened the sandalwood box and saw a light blue ancient book with several vigorous and powerful characters - "six pulse sword"!


    Without any hesitation, he picked up the ancient book and handed it to me.


    "Thank you." I nodded. It seems that old Ouyang didn''t have the heart to resist. After all, in the face of absolute strength, his little careful thinking also became pale and powerless.


    "Well, Zhuang boy, I forgot to tell you earlier. It''s just the first volume of six pulse sword..." said old Ouyang coldly.


    I was slightly stunned. Turning around, I saw that the last page was not the back of the blue, but the Yellow martial arts content, and half of the page was torn off...


    "are you sure this is Volume I? I didn''t mention the first volume! " I''m a little depressed.


    The old man Ouyang suddenly felt embarrassed, and his face turned red and said, "Chuang Tzu, to tell you the truth, this is the true work of six pulse magic sword. Because of this, it will become like this. You think, such top martial arts, even in the age of martial arts, are not much treasure, but also the face of our southern cloud martial arts. In my opinion, this martial arts should be It''s in the process of seizing. "


    Before I could speak, old man Ouyang went on, "this top martial art is profound and profound. I have studied it for a long time, and my understanding of it is still on the surface. A large part of the reason is the lack of the second volume.""That''s why you stopped talking before?" I have a face.


    "Yes." Old man Ouyang answered without hesitation.


    To put it bluntly, he is afraid that I am not happy. After all, the original complete skill is divided into two parts, which is a headache.


    In fact, many excellent martial arts pay attention to responding to each other. If you want to get through a martial arts, you have to study the whole article. I''ve probably looked through it. Old Ouyang really only has a little fur. If the six pulse divine sword has achieved great success, where the fingertips reach, it''s enough to sweep thousands of troops and open mountains and split rocks!


    But now half of the content is missing, it can only play the power of 34% at most, but the good thing is the first volume, at least you can try to cultivate. If you get the second volume, you just can''t start.

 Chapter 1431

    "Zhuang boy, don''t be angry. In fact, I''d like you to get the complete version of six pulse divine sword, but my ancestor of Ouyang family only got the first volume..." old man Ouyang looks helpless. He can''t help sighing when I don''t speak.


    "Six pulse divine sword is the top martial art in the world. I don''t know how many heroes fight for it. But in the past hundreds of years, there has been no news of six pulse divine sword. The main reason is that the first volume is in my Ouyang family''s hands. It shows that this is a unique one. Take some elixirs to exchange for a priceless one. It''s a good deal."


    "Well, that makes sense." I don''t know old Ouyang''s thoughts.


    But he was telling the truth. Although he was a little depressed, he couldn''t help it. Half of them were better than none. Then, I bowed to the skeleton and was ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, I felt a slight fluctuation, and couldn''t help but stop, and my eyes fell on the small sandalwood box.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuang boy?" Old man Ouyang frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    I didn''t rush to answer him, went to the front of the sandalwood box, and tapped lightly.


    "Dong Dong." A crisp voice came out at once.


    "Hollow?!" Old man Ouyang and I took a look at each other and couldn''t conceal our surprise. Because we are both martial artists, our senses are very sharp. The subtle difference is still very clear.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. I picked up the sandalwood box. Soon, I heard a shaking sound. There seemed to be something in it. Moreover, the box was very thick. It was about ten centimeters high. It''s hard to say if I just put a book in it. So I quickly concluded that there was something East and West below!


    Though separated by a wooden partition, I still felt the strange power. After a little meditation, I took out the Golden Snake sword and turned around the partition,.


    When the board was taken away, it reflected a dazzling blood light. In a short moment, there was a feeling of blindness. At the same time, a breath of death enveloped me.


    The old man Ouyang on the other side was also shocked. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was a round bead with red color, which seemed to have a special texture. At this time, the bead reflected an attractive red light, which just hit my heart.


    My body, like a cast, suddenly lost the ability to move. Not only that, but also the feeling between me and the Golden Snake sword disappeared.


    You know, if old man Ouyang sneaks at me at this time, he will surely die.


    He didn''t seem to think of this, immersed in the panic, I was a little relieved, but I could obviously feel it. At this time, the pure Yang Qi in my heart was pulled out and overflowed a little bit.


    In fact, this scene in front of me is very similar to the time when the night maid absorbed my pure Yang essence.


    What the hell is this? It''s really baffling.


    "Blood, blood pearl?!" The old Ouyang man behind me said with a trembling face.


    Because of his wide range of activities, he still knows a lot about the things hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    This blood pearl is a treasure made by the devil Kingdom at its peak. It is said to be the most precious treasure forged by the seven disciples of the devil flame and the great monarch. Of course, in the eyes of the famous and decent sects, it''s an absolute evil spirit.


    However, since the blood demon disappeared, it seems that there is no news of blood pearl. He really can''t figure out why it is in the dark box of sandalwood.


    Because the strength of old Ouyang is far less than that of me, so his senses in all aspects are also slightly inferior. Especially for the power of animosity, it''s really an invisible power. In addition to contacting night Ji, the last time I was in the Zhenwu Pavilion against the genius protection of the five poisons cult, I also came into contact with the elusive power, the five saints'' magic, It was refined from the essence of the warrior.


    And I suddenly came up with a very important question. Since Ouyang''s old ancestor was sitting, after his death, Dantian would agglomerate into an inner pill, just like the reward I received before.


    According to Ouyang Feng, their ancestors should be at least the strong ones in the later period of Huajin and even the peak of Huajin. They really have the ability to mingle in the Wulin. Although they can''t be called the overlord of one side, they are also middle class and upper class.


    His inner alchemy, which is absolutely priceless, did not see the inner alchemy, this is really unscientific, either someone has come, or for some reason, leading to the disappearance of the inner alchemy.


    If someone does come, he must have taken the six pulse sword by hand. In this way, it can only be the second case.


    If you don''t guess wrong, it should be this blood red bead that absorbed the inner elixir of Ouyang''s ancestors!


    When I walked into this room, I felt something sinister. It was like a cemetery. In fact, there was only one skeleton. I was brave and a little scared.


    However, in the past few minutes, the spirit of resentment seems to be much weaker. However, when I was about to leave, I felt clearly that there was a little power of fluctuation in the sandalwood box, just like someone felt relieved.This strange phenomenon immediately aroused my curiosity and doubt. They all said curiosity killed cats. I didn''t believe this before, but at this stage, I found out that I was really careless.


    The wisps of blood red smoke seeped out of my chest. It was obvious that the pure Yang blood essence was constantly passing. In addition to being absorbed by the blood red beads, a small part of it wrapped the skeleton of the white flowers.


    Soon, that pair of deep sunken eye bones, shaking two groups of quiet blood fog, what makes me more surprised is that the next moment, this group of white bones actually stand up.


    "Chatter." It sends out a strange laugh, reverberating in the stone room, the atmosphere is particularly frightening.


    The old man Ouyang sat on the ground in fear, and his body kept rubbing back like a mop.

 Chapter 1432

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Ouyang Hai was reborn in this way..." that hoarse voice, like something stuck in the throat, makes people uncomfortable to hear.


    "Ah, you... Are your great grandfather''s brother?" Hearing the name, Ouyang Feng was slightly stunned and turned white.


    In fact, he didn''t know what age the old ancestor was. After all, he was just a white bone with no inscriptions. However, their Ouyang family had a special genealogy. As long as they were the descendants of Ouyang family, they recorded the life of the characters. Only this Ouyang sea was noted on the genealogy. When they were young, they were obstinate and cranky. Later on, they had a special genealogy Wandering away from home, there was no news from then on.


    Just because of a few words, old man Ouyang felt strange. The so-called great grandfather, that is, his father''s grandfather, was mentioned by his great grandfather when he was very young. Ouyang had a great character, that is, Ouyang sea.


    Just because of various reasons, it can''t be included in the genealogy. At that time, Ouyang Feng was just a few years old. He just recorded things. Then he promised to be an excellent person in the future in front of his great grandfather.


    "Great grandfather, brother? Are you talking about ouyangpu White bone frame looked at Ouyang Feng, and his voice was a little confused. Although there was no facial expression, it was just this kind of atmosphere, which was enough to scare people to death.


    "Yes, he is my great grandfather." Ouyang Feng hurriedly replied.


    He calculated a little that Ouyang sea should be from the 19th century, when the Qing Dynasty was still there.


    "Well, then, we are relatives." Unexpectedly, the two blood mist in the white bone frame did not become soft.


    "Of course, when my great grandfather was alive, he often mentioned you as a chivalrous generation." Ouyang Feng keeps nodding, his head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    There was a fanaticism in his heart. Although the scene was too strange, did he not manipulate the corpse puppet made of the body of a lone wolf by some special means before?


    Although I don''t know what makes Ouyang sea come back from the dead, I think it''s a good chance for Ouyang family to rise again from another angle!


    Old man Ouyang is not stupid either. Not long ago, he gave me a hand. Apart from the Golden Snake sword, I also have the strength of no less than half a step of the real immortal. If I match it with the Golden Snake sword, even if I meet the real immortal, it has the power of the first World War.


    However, at this time, my restricted death place is like a statue. In this scene, old man Ouyang looks at the bottom of his eyes and feels a joy. It seems that even the Golden Snake sword, the divine soldier, is under some special suppression.


    He really dare not think how powerful the strength of the old ancestor is!


    "Well, come here and let me see if it''s worth cultivating." White bone frame hook hook, I suspect that I am looking at what ghost, but also the kind of first-class special effects.


    "Aha." Ouyang Feng was immediately overjoyed, and then came to him.


    Soon, the white bone frame stretched out its hand, which was exactly a long bone knot, and then put it on Ouyang Feng''s tianlinggai. The latter''s face was excited. Even if I provide him with enough elixir, with his qualification, if I want to be a real immortal, I will have a chance of 20% at most, which is too low and too low.


    If the ancestor could not give him a hand and give him destructive power in minutes, he would not be able to get such a chance.


    But before long, the expression on old man Ouyang''s face solidified. From the white knuckles of his hands, a wisp of blood mist oozed out and soon covered his whole body. His face was full of pain.


    "Ancestor, what do you do?" Ouyang Feng''s subconscious struggle has no effect.


    "Of course, it''s to test your root bone. It''s OK. Just bear with it. It''ll be OK in a moment." Ouyang sea''s quiet voice makes people feel numb.


    "Ah..." Ouyang Feng is really in pain. His face has changed a little.


    In less than ten seconds, he lost his life. He fell to the ground, and the whole man became wrinkled, like a deflated ball.


    "Hiss." I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. What the fuck is the matter???


    Do you treat your younger generation like this! I''m really shocked. Even if there is no kinship, I won''t hurt future generations.


    "Stupid people, stupid people will be fooled, ha ha." His voice was full of pride.


    "GA." I was stunned again. In a flash, I came back. This is not the ancestor of Ouyang, but the blood Pearl!


    It''s true that Ouyang''s ancestor died a long time ago. Although his strength was fierce before his death, he couldn''t leave any residual knowledge like the bloody devil king. This man can''t be reborn after his death. It has always been the same truth. Only those evil people who are extremely vicious and have a profound Taoism can escape the reincarnation of heaven through some extreme methods.


    You know, I met the founder of Wudang sect, immortal Zhang, in the wusheng stele, which should mean that in the stele, curator Du also once told me that there are many great achievements in the wusheng stele, and the famous hero residual soul, in this way, to ensure that some martial arts, or the way of alchemy, will not be lost forever.It can be imagined that immortality is pure human fantasy and pursuit. The white bone frame in front of me is just controlled by the blood spirit bead. No wonder I feel the power of complaining spirit.


    I''m afraid that when he died, old Ouyang didn''t think that the "ancestor" would hurt him without hesitation, so his wrinkled face was full of unbelievable colors, and he could not close his eyes.


    In a short time, the white bone frame looked at me. The flickering blood mist made me feel an unprecedented pressure and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, isn''t it exciting?" The white bone frame laughs with a tremor and a tremor, as if it could break up at any time.


    "What do you want?" Although I can''t act for the time being, I haven''t lost my language ability.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous, little guy. I killed him because he''s not worth cultivating. You''re different!"

 Chapter 1433

    It''s a compliment, but it sounds chilling.


    What makes me different? According to this, xuelingzhu plans to cultivate me? I don''t know how powerful the blood spirit bead is, but the Golden Snake sword, as a divine soldier, also has certain intelligence. I can feel the meaning of it a lot of times, especially the indomitable and brave spirit, which is very similar to me.


    In my opinion, the Golden Snake sword is at most the thinking of a seven or eight year old child, and this blood pearl has played a trick. Even I once thought that the white bone frame was the ancestor of Ouyang. I didn''t react abruptly until the tragic death of Ouyang Feng.


    In other words, the blood spirit bead has the intelligence of at least ten or twenty years old normal people, which is incomparable to the Golden Snake sword.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little strange. Why are the six pulse divine sword and blood spirit bead put together? Since ancient times, the good and the evil have been irreconcilable. Does anyone with ulterior motives intentionally do it?


    The situation was so dangerous that I didn''t have time to think. My heart was filled with regret. I knew it would be like this, and I would not tear off the partition with my hands.


    At this time, under the threat of the blood pearl, even the Golden Snake sword of the divine soldier was buzzing and shaking, as if the little tiger had seen the lion king.


    Seeing this scene, my heart was half cold. It was over. Is it completely cold today?


    Although I didn''t show the color of panic on my face, the blood pearl seemed to feel my thoughts and became more and more satisfied.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the pure Yang blood. I didn''t expect that the pure Yang blood that the monarch could not find when he traveled around the world is actually on your kid. But you are so stupid that you can''t play the advanced power of blood. It''s just a monstrous thing." In its voice, there was disdain and contempt.


    Stupid? I almost spit blood. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m one of the best talents in the Jianghu now? Even compared with those monsters in the Wulin, that''s not bad.


    Of course, this bloody pearl has been deposited for thousands of years, otherwise it can''t be so witty. That move just now not only killed old man Ouyang, but also deeply shocked me. It can be called killing two birds with one stone.


    What is the so-called advanced force? Is there any possibility for Chunyang blood to change?


    Is it the blood devil? This kind of doubt came into my mind.


    "Come on, force out your blood essence and infuse it into the Pearl. The blood contract will take effect." As soon as the voice fell, the blood pearl floated in front of me. At the same time, my right arm had intuition.


    "Blood contract, what?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It can greatly improve your combat effectiveness anyway. Hurry up." White bone frame can''t help urging.


    Although this blood pearl can absorb the pure Yang Qi in my heart, it can only be infused with one silk.


    It''s going to take a day or two for me to be completely drained? This is not the key. After sleeping for nearly a thousand years, the power of the blood spirit bead has dissipated a lot. In addition, it needs to be consumed endlessly to tie me to death.


    In contrast, this slow absorption speed is far from enough, and I can feel it faintly that xuelingzhu doesn''t want to kill me directly, and I don''t know why.


    This blood pearl is absolutely a weasel greeting the new year to the chicken - no good intentions.


    "No way." I rejected it outright.


    "Oh, for this reason, do you think you have room for bargaining? Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter, as long as I take out your heart directly, and then replace it with beads. Only a part of blood essence needs to be lost. Then you will become a walking corpse. All you have now will be mine. " The white skeleton pointed to my chest and said excitedly.


    When I heard this, I immediately sweated all over. To some extent, this thing is much more terrible than the fire scene. It not only has independent consciousness, but also can manipulate the skeleton of the nearby white flowers. For a moment, it seems that I was dancing. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have felt the gloomy atmosphere.


    Seeing me in silence, he was obviously upset, "don''t believe me, do you? Let you feel the power of the Pearl. "


    With that, the white bone frame stretched out the knuckles and held the blood spirit bead, which was floating, sending out the faint blood mist.


    It''s a kind of almost empty power, a bit like the five Saint Gu before. He ignores my strong constitution and somehow my Yijinjing has been cultivated to the sixth day. It''s enough to be invulnerable. Even if it''s a deadly killing move with superior weapons, it''s hard to kill me.


    But this nihilistic power directly penetrates my body surface defense, which is really terrible. Moreover, although I master the Yijinjing, which is a martial arts, there are some irresistible factors.


    After all, Yijinjing was created by Bodhidharma. It''s more than a thousand years ago. No one knows where the real work of Bodhidharma is. But it''s certain that the book in my hand is not the real one. It should be recorded by the later generations with their own understanding in order to prevent the loss of martial arts.


    This is far away. For example, in today''s variety show, let star artists watch a line, and then convey it to other artists. After several versions, it often means two things.The same is true of martial arts. After all, there is only one authentic work. Unless it is copied intact, there will be more or less deviations. After hundreds of thousands of years, it will lose its original essence.


    If, as old man Ouyang said before, this six pulse divine sword is the only one left in the world, it''s really priceless. It''s not inferior to the Yijinjing I mastered. It should compete with Zhenwu''s seven unique skills!


    It''s a pity that my Yijinjing is the sixth day. If I step into the seventh day, even this kind of nihilistic power should be able to resist.


    See that silk of blood fog, circling around me, I suddenly became an ant on the hot pot.


    "Don''t panic, you listen to me!" Suddenly, a familiar and clear female voice echoed in my mind.

 Chapter 1434

    ah It''s the voice of nightmares! I suddenly burst into ecstasy, but there was no look on my face. It was still a burning expression.


    "Well, what do you have to do? Say it quickly." I answered in my heart.


    To be honest, I didn''t expect that nightmares would help me. Of course, I''m not sure now. Whether she wants to harm me or help me.


    Until now, it seems that I have another choice, but this mother-in-law is a little late in communicating with me. At this moment, the white bone frame is holding the blood pearl, a little closer to my chest.


    "Hiss." There was a deep pain in my bone marrow. From my chest, I couldn''t stand the feeling of Qi and blood flowing back.


    "How are you, isn''t it? More exciting... "White bone frame complacent way.


    "Whoosh." Soon, a sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the Golden Snake sword fell quickly and split on the blood pearl.


    "Deng." Although the Golden Snake sword has no disadvantages and cuts iron like mud, it has no effect. Instead, it is a red light attached to the Golden Snake sword. In a short time, the Golden Snake sword is floating in the air and loses its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Hum, just a puppet soldier, trying to block this seat? Be careful to destroy you! " The red light of the blood pearl is more and more full, and the Golden Snake sword quivers again, like a shivering lamb.


    Obviously, I fell into a dangerous situation, and the Golden Snake sword couldn''t be indifferent, but its combat effectiveness was limited, and it seemed to encounter some special suppression.


    Pseudo godsoldiers? According to this, the Golden Snake sword is not really a magic weapon. Its rank is inferior to that of the blood pearl. It is not surprising that it does not work.


    For a while, the Golden Snake sword was only a damaged medium-sized weapon. Later, it was repaired by the snake skin of the black snake king and promoted to the scope of the top-grade weapon. Its combat effectiveness was doubled. Later, it was sent to Zhenwu Pavilion alone drunk at night. Under the building of those weapon refining masters, the Golden Snake sword changed again and felt my strong sense of war. It became a rare God in the world Soldiers.


    Maybe this blood pearl judged the level of Golden Snake sword by the standard of a thousand years ago.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. When we become your new master, we will build you into a real soldier!" After the white bone frame finished, the attention fell on me again.


    The strange red light shines on my chest like an X-ray. Even my heart has a contour.


    Twenty centimeter, ten centimeter, five centimeter... Seeing the blood spirit bead going into my chest, I reached out coldly and seized the blood spirit bead.


    "Praying for arms to be the chariot, I can''t help myself!" The disdainful voice resounded through the stone chamber.


    Soon, from the blood pearl, a fascinating power will bloom. Once it is successfully launched, it will be enough to instantly kill all the strong ones after tomorrow!


    I did not hesitate, surging the dark power of Dantian, infiltrated into the blood pearl.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!" I said.


    A black breath gradually enveloped the blood pearl.


    "The power of darkness? How can it be! " Just from the sound, you can hear its confusion and disbelief.


    "How do you master the pithy formula of Lingzhu?!"


    In just a few seconds, the tremendous pressure on my shoulder was gone, and the blood Pearl was temporarily controlled by me.


    It''s just in time for the rain. She just taught me the way to control the blood pearl. Although I didn''t know anything about it, I tried to catch the duck and put it on the shelf. Unexpectedly, I succeeded once!


    It''s important to know that people in the blood pearl magic way are regarded as the most precious treasure. If the power of darkness is not pure enough, it''s impossible to control it, and it''s likely to be backfired. In addition, it''s also crucial to know the formula.


    Coincidentally, I have met both of these conditions. Before that, I saw through the trick of nightmares. I not only took away her red pill, but also absorbed the power of darkness. It was only stored in my Dantian, and I couldn''t use it for a while. After all, this power is too ostentatious, and I''m not familiar with it.


    It''s like bringing foreign currency to China, which is inconvenient to use directly. It needs a process of exchange. Before that, I was wondering whether to turn the power of darkness into power or to maintain the original power.


    Fortunately, there is no urgent transformation. If the power of darkness cannot reach the standard, it is also difficult to control the blood pearl.


    "PATA." As a result of losing the manipulation of blood pearl, the skeleton suddenly scattered on the ground.


    At this time, the blood spirit beads constantly struggle, blooming with the Soul-catching light, so that the whole stone room is covered with strange blood light, it seems that there is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Little guy, you should let this seat go quickly, or you will die with no body!" The bloody pearl threatened me. The angry voice was full of deterrence.


    However, I was indifferent and continued to exert the power of darkness. This kind of struggle lasted for about ten seconds, and all the blood beads were covered by the black Qi.


    I was a little relieved, took out the soul bottle, full of gratitude, "thank you, beauty, thanks for saving my life, or the dream of N billion girls will be broken.""Cut, look at your shameless appearance. I knew I would not help you!" Nightmares don''t have a good way.


    "Yeji? It''s you! " At this time, the sound of blood pearl rings again.


    "I didn''t expect it?" Nightmares are a little proud.


    "Why do you do this to this seat? Have you forgotten your mission by colluding with a decent boy? " Blood spirit bead angrily questions.


    "The night maid sneered." do you think I don''t know anything? The third and the sixth died because of you. They fought with each other, but they made you. If the second and the first were not sealed in time, I''m afraid even the monarch would not be able to manipulate you! Now I want to monopolize the pure Yang blood and prevent the monarch from reappearing the sun. How can I stand by! "


    "They are greedy. What do they have to do with this seat? Besides, I''m just bluffing this kid. I don''t mean to swallow it alone. Hum, do you know that I''ve violated the bottom line of the magic way by doing this? "

 Chapter 1435

    This one person one bead confronts, listens to me to be startled, what eldest brother second''s, does night Ji evil woman have many brothers and sisters? Or what kind of organization they belong to.


    And from the words of Nightie, it seems that she didn''t just save me, but because of some concerns. To be exact, it seems that I am the sacrifice for the resurrection of the monarch and adults...


    it''s too fucking hurtful. I thought I succeeded in influencing Nightie. Now, it''s just a matter of fact. This woman is still a dead woman, maybe It''s about dealing with me from inside to outside!


    Anyway, she did help me through the difficulties. Listen to the voice of nightmares, the real power of blood pearl, I should only see the tip of the iceberg!


    "The bottom line of the magic way? Don''t you think that''s funny? At that time, we, the seven disciples of the evil flame, united with the Lord, made this top magic weapon after many setbacks. However, you are greedy and mean and cunning. You tried to destroy the friendship of the seven disciples of the evil flame, while the LORD was not in all kinds of discord. As you knew, you should not be allowed to live in the world. " Night Ji evil woman not without remorse way.


    I was more and more shocked. I didn''t expect that nightmares had participated in the forging of the blood spirit bead. No wonder she knew how to manipulate the blood spirit bead!


    There is no doubt that all people have seven passions and six desires, and there is no need for a greedy word. In this respect, the people in the evil way are particularly prominent, and their ambition has no cover. Therefore, the created evil things also inherit this feature.


    Originally, what else did Xue Lingzhu want to explain? Night Ji waved her hand. "Little villain, shut up."


    "Heller." I immediately agreed, again surging the power of darkness, blood beads as if covered with a thick layer of black mud, not a bit of luster.


    The resentment in the stone room also disappeared abruptly. I was relieved to look at the nightmares with gratitude. "Thank you, beauty. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in bad luck today."


    "Che, now you know the importance of this witch?" She has a look of ungrateful, unspeakable playfulness, which is a bit like the flirting between lovers. However, I didn''t take it lightly. I always thought that night Ji was trying to confuse me. In her bones, she should still want to work for the blood devil.


    In fact, it''s not surprising. Even if I preach hard and try to influence the nightmares, it''s hard to completely change her in a short time, because she always thinks that she has a thousand year love with the blood devil. Whatever she does for the blood devil, it''s worth it.


    In this way of thinking, she is just like the green lotus in the movie "taking wisdom from Weihushan", living a life of enduring humiliation and waiting for the rescue of the blood devil.


    At this juncture, I really can''t pick it out. In that way, everyone is embarrassed. It''s better for me to play it safe and pretend to be cheated by her.


    In this way, even if I have the chance to fight against the blood devil, it depends on how I make use of it.


    "Haha, I don''t know gold and jade." I hit ha ha, can not help but coax her, everyone likes to listen to good words, night Ji is no exception.


    With a smile on her face, she said triumphantly, "you finally told me the truth!"


    In fact, nightmares have known about the situation in the room for a long time, but she hesitated for a while. After all, I dug up the partition to make the blood pearl come out. Because nightmares participated in the whole process of refining the blood pearl, she felt the familiar blood power before me, but she was not sure.


    Although it''s easy to kill people with a knife, it means that the emperor''s plan to recreate the day is broken again. This pure Yang blood is rare to see in a thousand years. It''s hard to put it on the agenda. She can''t choose to turn a blind eye because of her hatred.


    Now I have saved my life, but also in exchange for gratitude, which is also a good result.


    "Mm-hmm. what should I do with the blood pearl now?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s better to put the blood spirit bead into the soul bottle, so that I don''t always rely on the spirit pill, how much can I absorb it, and further block the breath of the blood spirit bead. With your current strength, even the strong in the real immortal world is not so easy to see through." The night maid couldn''t help offering.


    This mother-in-law is really honest. She is not afraid to be seen by me. To some extent, the blood spirit bead has not only powerful power, but also special supply ability.


    Just now, I was taught the pithy formula of manipulating the blood pearl by the evil lady. The deep drink of "heaven and earth, only I am the only one" revealed a lot of arrogance.


    It has to be said that the people in the evil way are ambitious. I''m afraid even the ancient kings dare not say such words of treason.


    I hesitated a little and agreed to her. As long as I have a heart of prevention, the nightmares can''t pose a threat to me.


    Nightmares can''t help but be overjoyed. She doesn''t have the capital to talk about the conditions with me except for the saving grace just now. How could I know that I am so generous and generous? Is it because I completely trust her?


    "But you have to tell me why the blood spirit bead is in this sandalwood box!" I didn''t rush to throw the blood pearl into the soul bottle, but I asked directly."Ah... To be honest, I don''t know. It''s been hundreds of years. There must have been a lot of changes, right?" Nightmares are full of sincerity.


    There seemed to be nothing different in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, since you always ask me three times, I can''t put the blood pearl into the soul bottle for the moment." I shrugged my shoulders and didn''t wait for the nightmares to open up. I went on, "you told me before that you have changed your ways. Apart from helping me this time, I haven''t seen what you have changed."


    Although I intend to do everything I can, I can''t pretend to be too stupid. It''s easy to arouse suspicion. So this sudden reprimand is equivalent to giving both grace and prestige, which may have a wonderful effect.


    "Little villain, I really don''t know. It''s useless for you to force me. Maybe these two things are put together. It''s just someone''s unintentional act? After all, the two factions are always incompatible. " Night Ji''s face was sad, but I suddenly put it together.

 Chapter 1436

    "Then tell me, is the so-called person in the devil''s way or the right way?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "How do I know!" Night Ji devil turned a white eye, eyes can not say the charm.


    "Oh, let me see... If it''s one of you in the devil Kingdom who doesn''t want the six pulse sword to fall into the hands of decent martial artists, it seems that it might be possible to make such a decision?" I have a playful smile.


    In fact, my goal is not to expect the nightmares to tell the truth. As long as she is willing to open her mouth, she can follow her lead, or reverse her reasoning, which is much better than one question and three don''t know.


    Just now, I heard that it seems that the blood spirit bead was at its peak, and even the ruthless people who called themselves the seven disciples of the evil flame couldn''t control it. It can be imagined that after so many years of dissipation, the blood spirit power contained in it could be one third of that of that year, which is also a big factor for me to get out of danger!


    Night Ji''s witch was stunned, and she was surprised at the passing of her eyes. "Little villain, your inference is too funny. If the six pulse magic sword is taken by the people in the devil Kingdom, can it be destroyed easily? Why do you need to do so! "


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Maybe it''s made by decent people..." I thought, six pulse sword itself is a top martial art that can''t be met. It happens that the sandalwood box contains Volume I. without this half volume, even if you get Volume II, it''s a pile of waste paper, and you can''t learn at all.


    In other words, he was afraid that some people would turn their back and face the sky, but he would also dig out the old ancestor of Ouyang. Previously, Ouyang Feng was afraid to use the six pulse divine sword out of concern. Once recognized, he was afraid that countless Wulin people would trouble him. It was a last resort for him to use it.


    In other words, the old ancestor of Ouyang may have learned a part of the six pulse divine sword, but he didn''t have the courage to shine. It''s a pity for his whole life. Maybe he got the blood pearl occasionally, and he knew the power of the devil. He was afraid that after he sat down, the enemy family would come to the door, so he made it.


    After thinking about these things, I was relieved. As the saying goes, all the people in the world are famous and profitable. Even at the last moment of their lives, Ouyang''s ancestor didn''t forget to think about these things...


    seeing that I didn''t continue to ask questions, Yeji was relieved. She was pretending to be innocent all the time. In fact, she knew exactly what happened.


    It turns out that she is the youngest seven younger sisters among the seven evil flame disciples, and the blood evil Lord is the eldest and also the spokesman of the monarch. Due to some special factors, the monarch is in the stage of sleeping all the year round, and the blood devil has the absolute right to speak.


    In fact, when I first entered the wusheng stele, I saw the terrible scene of life and blood flowing into a river, which was created by the Lord himself.


    Think carefully, that man and blood devil are not the same. Originally, the wusheng monument was used to store the generation of famous heroes in history. The reason why I saw that scene in it is because of the blood devil.


    If I hadn''t held my heart, maybe the scene after the Kuncheng banquet would have been ahead of time...


    although the eldest brother and the second brother sealed the blood pearl forcibly at that time, before long, when they went out to fight against the decent, the fifth brother stole the blood Pearl bravely!


    As the only female in the seven disciples of the evil flame, the night maid is a real national treasure. The eldest brothers are also very good to her. Of course, because they know the heart of the night maid, they are basically well behaved, only the fifth one. From the first sight of the night maid, they fell in love with her. At that time, the fifth one was just a small person in the evil way, and there was no one at all What''s the status.


    However, in order to catch up with the nightmares, the old five was very diligent in practising Kung Fu. He even risked his life to try the most vicious Kung Fu. That kind of pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Later, he became one of the seven disciples of the devil''s flame. Even though he was rejected by the night concubine one after another, the fifth brother was still chasing after him. The night concubine couldn''t stand his harassment, and told the blood devil in a rage.


    Although I don''t have a deep feeling for the nightmares, all the men want to be proud. The furious blood devil directly hit the old five seriously, which caused quite a stir in the devil way.


    It''s just like this. Nightmares are more and more desperate. They think that blood devil is a pure man, which can also show that blood devil loves her deeply...


    after that, old five was silent for a while. When he saw the influence of blood devil, he was full of resentment, so he stole the blood pearl silently.


    As a result, the fifth brother has become the public enemy of all the people in the evil way. No matter what his position is, this is a big taboo. You should know that only the great monarch can use the blood spirit bead. Even the first of the seven blood evil lords dare not touch it.


    Later, the old five suffered a series of hunting, but he did not find the blood pearl. If the night maid did not guess wrong, most of the old five accidentally got the first half of the six pulse sword. After careful consideration, he put these two things together.


    As the ancients said, water can carry a boat or capsize it. This blood pearl is not only powerful, but also symbolizes the life of the people in the evil way to some extent. If it is obtained by the decent people and studied, it is likely to lead to great events.Moreover, there is also something of great importance. Whether it''s the seven wonders of true martial arts or the six pulse divine sword, it''s the star subduing martial arts of the people in the evil way. The more you practice it, the more obvious the restraint will be!


    In other words, the fifth one wants to destroy the devil''s way indirectly!!!


    Night Ji evil woman in the heart raised not small feeling, feeling is so unreasonable, sometimes crazy people can not understand, sometimes silent humble like a dust.


    It''s just that the so-called beauties are always in trouble. Until now, the night concubine has deeply realized this sentence. You know, with her brilliant charm, she was stunned to make the relationship between several major Wulin schools extremely rigid, and almost opened fire.

 Chapter 1437

    After thousands of years, the night concubine met the blood spirit bead in this way. She was filled with emotion. Maybe there were some things in the dark that had the will of heaven.


    As the night maid didn''t show any clue, I hesitated a little and threw the blood pearl into the soul bottle. Anyway, she lost the power of darkness. It will take a while for her to accumulate the power again.


    According to the nightmares, as long as you give her the power to absorb the blood spirit beads, she can refine her body even if there is no soul nourishing pill and soul fixing pill. When you think of it, you can go back to your old dream, you will feel itchy.


    My method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang is fully developed in the nightmares. Even her dark power has been absorbed without reservation.


    What''s more, it''s better to be nice to nightmares, and it''s easy to get words out of her mouth!


    This trip to Ouyang''s family was very profitable. He not only got the long lost six pulse divine sword, but also had unexpected joy. Of course, the blood spirit bead may bring me disaster. As long as the blood devil knows that the blood spirit bead is on me, he will definitely find me!


    After returning to the National Art Museum, I can''t wait to enter the study, and then I took out the six pulse sword, which is a top martial art comparable to Yijinjing.


    When I was little, I used to watch martial arts TV dramas, such as 18 dragon subduing palms, dog beating stick, six pulse divine sword, and often yelled to and fro with my friends. It was very lively.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I actually got the real work of six pulse magic sword. It was like a dream.


    I have made a rough study and grasped a lot of things.


    The human body is mainly composed of the twelve channels of ZHENGJING and the eight channels of Qijing. Most people are familiar with the two channels of Rendu.


    The so-called six pulse refers to the pulse on the hand, which contains a lot of things. Fortunately, I have a certain foundation of martial arts, and I can probably understand it.


    After reading it, I found that the ancient martial artists paid attention to internal power. Unlike now, Qi power and internal power are separated. It seems that these two forces should not be separated. Maybe the martial environment has changed too much in these hundreds of years.


    The spirit of life between heaven and earth is also becoming more and more thin, which is the main factor of the decline of martial arts. As for why the spirit of life is so thin, this is a big problem worthy of discussion.


    Although people in the Jianghu have high expectations for me, most of them are eager for me to create a famous martial arts school in the Wulin, and then drive martial arts to a flourishing age. I feel that this idea is exaggerated. Even if I am no better, it is impossible to determine the whole martial arts environment.


    This is inevitable. Just like the richest man in every country, it is impossible to make the whole country rich.


    Unless it is to change the general environment, I vaguely feel that the main factor to restrain the development of martial arts is the strange power of evil spirits. When my Dantian was restored, the energy of Qi surged rapidly, once breaking through the energy of transformation, but I met a kind of black material, constantly tearing my Dantian to make it unable to agglomerate.


    I also asked curator du that I''m not alone in this situation. All the martial artists at the peak of dark power have to face this challenge. If they fail to resist it, it means that they fail to break through. If they fail to do so, they will fall back. If they fail to do so, they will die suddenly.


    This is also the main reason why many martial artists stay at the peak of dark power and dare not continue to climb.


    Even if they know that they can become a respected hegemon, they dare not take the risk easily.


    Maybe, the power of this evil spirit has something to do with the people in the evil way. When I have a good relationship with the night maid, I''m exploring her story.


    In fact, some things, seen from ancient books, may also be different from the facts. It is easier to know the real situation through the Party of night maid.


    Then, I tried to condense the double strength channels at the fingertips, and through the force, I kept compressing them, and soon there was a light red light on the fingertips. This highly concentrated energy on the fingertips was comparable to small explosives!


    It''s worthy of being a top martial art. It''s just a small test of NiuDao. It''s so horrible!


    Unfortunately, this is only half a volume. If I want to practice in depth, I have to have the second half. Even if I have good martial arts attainments, I can''t push it out with my own understanding.


    Since the six pulse divine sword is a martial art that Nanyun is proud of, it should be originated from Nanyun. Maybe the second half of the book is still in Nanyun! Later, I have the chance to ask curator Du how knowledgeable he is and what secrets he may know.


    Then I don''t forget to send a message to director Qi, saying that old Ouyang has been solved. It''s a human life. Although old Ouyang was not killed by me, he has something to do with me. This can''t be spread out. I can only take care of myself.


    Director Qi quickly returned the news to me, saying that nothing happened. Old man Ouyang deserved it. According to his meaning, he was ready to die directly.


    In a flash, in the evening, they were shouting to go out to celebrate. After all, Liu Yuhan was very happy. Such a big good thing was deserved. So we went to the hotel and ordered a full table of dishes.


    They are all worthy of the name, but they make fun of each other, don''t eat too much, so as not to be out of shape, which will not be liked by me.When I heard this, I felt sad. Unconsciously, they were around me. From the beginning, they were in charge of me. Now, they are successful and return to their hometown. They have become my good wife''s help. They are all very sensible and try not to give me trouble. But I can''t give them a stable and happy life now.


    Since I promised director Du to go to the capital to plead guilty, I have to make it clear to them. Otherwise, they will blame me for leaving without saying goodbye.


    "Hee hee, brother Xiaofeng, as the head of the family, should you say something?" Liu Jiemei said.


    "Yes, brother Xiaozhuang, how do you look absent-minded? Aren''t you happy to go back to Nanyun?"


    "I don''t think there are any confidants in the capital who haven''t come back?" The sister-in-law turned a white eye, that does not cover up the charm, simply fascinated.

 Chapter 1438

    In the face of my sister-in-law''s teasing, I can''t cry or laugh.


    "How could it be? I''m not so playful. Little LAN LAN can testify." I don''t forget to carry out Guan Ruolan. Although I joined them, Guan Ruolan is still very important.


    "Yes, although it''s not serious on the surface, but he can manage himself..." Guan Ruolan couldn''t help but say something, which immediately resolved my embarrassment.


    Then, I cleared my throat and raised my glass. "Come and drink to our harmonious family. I hope that in the future, everyone can think of everything and everything goes well."


    said this, Liu Jie, they are looking at me directly. There is no doubt that the wealth created by the black mud mask company is enough for everyone to live in a beautiful life and Rong Huafugui''s life. But these are not what they want most.


    , I know they want to be pregnant with my baby like Liu Yuhan. In fact, this is three points, seven points, and luck. White with fate.


    It is not only related to the physique of both men and women, but also the mentality is very important. Sometimes, the more you want to conceive, the less you can conceive, and there is invisible psychological pressure.


    After learning that Liu Yuhan is happy, they can''t help blaming their bellies for not fighting,


    "don''t worry, I promise you all will be happy." I''m serious.


    "Cut, maybe we don''t want to be pregnant so soon, narcissistic guy." My sister-in-law doesn''t have a good airway. There''s no doubt that she''s duplicity.


    Although I have already made a statement, it seems that they are not particularly happy, but their eyes reveal a trace of resentment.


    "Eh? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " I''m a little puzzled.


    They didn''t respond, just looked at me with a little dissatisfaction.


    At this time, little cherry stretched out her feet and kicked me gently. Then she glanced at Liu Yuhan''s stomach and pretended to be playing with her mobile phone. Two slender jade fingers crossed, which seemed to be a "ten" character.


    I suddenly realized that what little cherry wanted to express was to have a baby in October.


    In fact, Liu Yuhan was pregnant for a period of time, and then nine months later, the child was born. Now, Liu Yuhan and I are just friends. Although it''s common for us to be pregnant before marriage, it''s undeniable that after our sister is pregnant, we should consider marriage. As a responsible man, I can''t pretend to be stupid.


    Liu Yuhan''s parents, who are more and more agreeable to me, naturally won''t object, but in other words, if a wedding is to be held, in what capacity should Liu Jie participate?


    Now, Liu Yuhan has taken the lead in the event of bearing a baby. If she married me alone, it would not be appropriate.


    So, it''s my previous idea that we should either postpone for a while or marry together. But now Liu Yuhan is pregnant and his plan can''t catch up with the changes.


    I can''t hold on to it. That''s why I married together. In other words, the preparation time left for me is only a few months. It''s impossible for Liu Yuhan to get married with a big stomach. That''s not good.


    "Haha, by the way, I have another wish for the new year. I almost forgot to announce it!" I said mysteriously, which soon aroused their curiosity.


    "I hope to take you to the hall of marriage in the New Year!" I didn''t sell the case either, I said.


    This simple sentence, but reveals full of determination.


    They were stunned at first, and then their faces overflowed with the joy of understanding. Unexpectedly, I was so careless that I could guess their mind. It was really not easy. It was a man''s commitment, but also the prospect for the future.


    Seeing our laughter and laughter, Cai Li, who was sitting beside us, felt a bit out of place. She was just a 100000 volt light bulb. She didn''t experience it personally, so she didn''t quite understand why Guan Ruolan and her family could all give up their heart to me. In fact, she also had infinite expectations for feelings, but she never met her favorite.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang, your priority this year is to have a baby!" Asked little cherry, winking.


    "Sister plum, do you have seven days in a week? You, me, Wan''er, Ting Jie, Lan Lan Jie, including Han Jie, happen to be from Monday to Saturday. On Sunday, Xiao Fengge can still keep his energy. Although Han Han is pregnant, she needs more care and care when she has a pregnant woman. " Liu Jie suggested.


    "Mm-hmm. it makes sense. Would you like to share the weekend with me?" Qu Miaotang echoed.


    "Well, you seem to have overlooked Sister Li." At this time, cherry half joked.


    Cai Li had been absent-minded, and almost didn''t choke at her words. Isn''t that why she lay down with a gun?


    "No, it has nothing to do with me!" Cai Li said in a hurry.


    "Sister Li, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think you look at brother Zhuang with an unusual kindness." Xiaoyingtao said with great interest.


    "That must be an illusion. I''m just an ordinary friend with him. I don''t need to sleep with him!" Cai Li thinks about cableway."Oh, Sister Li, where do you want to go? I mean, he can accompany you around Nanyun and make friends with the local people." Little cherry is not without witty way.


    "Ah..." charlotten made a big face, and wished she could drill a hole in it.


    To be honest, just now she ate in silence, which was a bit out of place. After all, she couldn''t catch up with the words and integrate them. However, the joking words of little cherry pulled her into it. Nouveau riche,


    , you need not be nervous. We will not eat you. You can go to the company in the two days. We have a black mud mask company''s female employees, in addition to wages and other benefits, every month we give a value of 9999 yuan. If you have worked for three months, you can use the luxury goods free of charge, and provide the local tyrants for half a year, and you can experience the most direct experience one year! Liu Yuhan also saw Cai Li''s formality and couldn''t help but shift the topic.

 Chapter 1439

    "Really?" On hearing the welfare of the supreme black mud mask, Cai Li could not help but glance up.


    nouveau riche, the magical product of black mud mask is a luxury that is not worth the luxury for most of the women. Maybe it will spend nearly 10000 elite money on biting teeth, and can afford forty-eight thousand of the luxury goods, but one hundred thousand of the local tyrants, and even millions of money, can hardly afford to spend.


    Now it only needs to work for one year, and it can be used together. It''s easy to get.


    It''s like the hard disk goddess of male compatriots, coming out of the screen suddenly. It feels like it can climax in minutes...


    "Yeah, what do I lie to you for?" Liu Yuhan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Han!" jolyton was in a mess of joy


    Taking advantage of the harmonious atmosphere, I think it''s time to clear my throat and say, "there''s something I want to tell you, because there''s something urgent over there in the capital. I have to go there these days."


    "Ah..." their faces broke.


    "How long are you going, Xiao Feng?" Liu Jie''s mouth was ticking, and she said pitifully, this is also what her sister-in-law wanted to know.


    "I''m not sure. Fast is three or five days, slow is one month." I thought about it and said that I didn''t deliberately deceive them. If I can''t leave the capital, I can''t come back in a short time.


    It seems that in a week or two, there will be a promotion competition held in Wulin. Before that, I promised the Sui Pavilion leader to represent Zhenwu pavilion to participate in this competition.


    "Woo woo, heartless man, just come back for two or three days, want to slip..." little cherry hang head, youyou way.


    Their faces were also a little gloomy. Although they didn''t blame me, the atmosphere was rather dull.


    Liu Yuhan took the initiative and said, "it''s OK, sisters. The short separation is just for the better reunion in the future, isn''t it?"


    "Well, Han Han has a point." Guan Ruolan can''t help echoing. Among these confidants, as long as she knows best, what kind of mission do I have.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the lives of more than one billion people in China are all borne by me. Once the blood devil returns to the peak, even the major Wulin sects will have nothing to do but to catch up with. Even the blood devil may attack the Wulin sects.


    At that time, there will inevitably be a bloodbath. Because of this, we should focus on the overall situation and not pay too much attention to the personal feelings of our children. So even if Guan Ruolan wants to leave me, she has not done so.


    "I''m really sorry for you." I lowered my head, and my tone was full of apologies.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to say sorry. Safe return is the best return for us." My sister-in-law waved her hand. In fact, it''s not a good thing to stand on her side. After all, if my sister-in-law wants to recover, she has to take care of her body for a period of time. If it''s true, as Liu Jie said, she will take turns to serve her bed, I''m afraid that she will become the last one to be pregnant. Now she has a chance to catch up...


    "yes, sky is high and birds are flying, sea is vast and fish are leaping. Brother Xiaozhuang, go ahead Well, you just need to remember that there are a group of people who care about you at all times. " Little cherry pursed her mouth and said solemnly.


    Although they are very reluctant to give up, Liu Jie can only express themselves one after another.


    After being forgiven by them, I took a long sigh of relief, and then discussed with little cherry. I''ll take her to visit Grandpa Shangguan in the military region in the morning.


    After all, long before I went to Beijing, I promised Xiao cherry to cure Shangguan and Guoqiang as soon as possible. Especially after Guan Lao''s accident, I felt that life was very fragile. Sometimes it was fleeting. No matter it was natural or man-made disaster or illness, I could take a person''s life at any time.


    Originally, Grandpa Shangguan''s health is not good. There are several complications. Even those experts and professors who are skilled in medicine dare not easily diagnose Shangguan Guoqiang. Once something goes wrong, even if Shangguan Guoqiang doesn''t blame him, it will become a quack in the eyes of Nanyun people!


    Last night, it was with my sister-in-law. Tonight, it was the turn of the three little devils. Although they were not as unrestrained as my sister-in-law, they had a clear division of labor. This night was destined to be full of boundless spring spirit. Anyway, the bed swayed at least a thousand times. They half joked that they should have a golden voice to eat, or they might not be able to speak.


    Although they chose one from three yesterday, they were wary. Because they were hiding from their sister-in-law, they became honest tonight, and the three little evil women had no psychological pressure. They just wanted to show eighteen kinds of martial arts and make me obedient.


    After more than two hours of ups and downs, I feel a little tired. The three girls have come to the source of happiness again and again. Fortunately, I have pure Yang blood, which has made a significant improvement.


    But I''m curious. I don''t know what the advanced power mentioned by xuelingzhu is. I''m looking for an opportunity to ask it.


    Even the existence of blood demons, which are so arrogant and noisy, has been admitted by their own mouth. Pure Yang blood has unlimited possibilities, which also shows that I only play a small part of the characteristics.


    If I want to fight the blood devil head-on, I must constantly improve my fighting ability, so that I have more hope.Almost in the dusk, I felt my nose itchy. When I opened my eyes, it turned out that little cherry was sweeping my nose with the tip of her hair.


    It turns out that she is already like an arrow in her heart. She can''t wait to go back to visit Grandpa. After careful calculation, I woke up miraculously last time. Shangguan Guoqiang entrusted me with the little cherry. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to go back to see him. Little cherry still misses Grandpa very much, but the previous situation doesn''t allow it.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Liu Jie and Qu Miaotang, so she woke me up early in the morning. If Liu Jie and Qu Miaotang were not there, little cherry would surely wake me up with the last way.


    I kissed her forehead, put on my clothes lightly, and then went out of the room. Not long ago, little cherry also changed her room. Her youth and lovely dress made me like her more and more.


    In this way, I took her downstairs to the canteen for breakfast, because yesterday I said hello to curator Du. He arranged an off-road vehicle for the horse herder, and the driver was waiting for her early.


    After dinner, we put on our position and got into the SUV. It was not only a visit to Shangguan grandpa in the military area, but also a short trip. Although we only slept for three or four hours, little cherry was excited. We looked left and right all the way and enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    However, four hours'' drive, when it was more than 8 o''clock in the morning, little cherry gradually calmed down, leaned on my shoulder, slept back to sleep, the sun sprinkled on her face, reflecting the shallow pear nest, everything seemed particularly beautiful.

 Chapter 1440

    It has to be said that I used to revolve around them and always think about how to break in their relationship. Now I have already fulfilled my wish. They live in harmony like good sisters, but have few opportunities to be alone with me.


    Whether it''s Qu Miaotang, her sister-in-law, or little cherry, they all cherish their time alone with me, which I can feel.


    Although the road was bumpy and rough, fortunately, there was no traffic jam. As soon as 11:00 at noon, we arrived in the area of the military region. As soon as we were ready to continue driving, we heard a sound of trumpets. There were two jeeps heading this way.


    The driver hesitated a little and stepped on the brake. Before long, the two military vehicles stopped nearby. A group of soldiers with guns came up quickly.


    "No one is allowed to enter the military area!" The soldier who took the lead said with a cold face. The shout woke up little cherry.


    Her eyes swung around, she quickly responded, and then she went out.


    "It''s me, Lieutenant ray." Little cherry actively said hello,


    "ah..." as soon as they saw little cherry, this group of soldiers were stunned. They were not recruits, so they recognized little cherry naturally.


    "Miss Shangguan, you are back." Lieutenant Lei looked respectful.


    Little cherry answered, and then, with a smile on his face, said in a low voice, "I''d better not go in the car outside today, senior officer, so as not to bring bad influence."


    "Why?" Small cherry show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubts.


    "Because there are guests in our military area today. The old man specifically told us that no outsiders are allowed in. Why don''t you take our car?"


    "Yes, Miss Shangguan, those guests are coming. If you are determined to drive in, we certainly dare not stop, but I hope you don''t let us be embarrassed." The soldiers at the back pleaded.


    Little cherry couldn''t help but look at me. I didn''t care. I told the driver to pay attention to safety. Then we got on the military jeep.


    Because there is still a way to go, Lieutenant Lei in the copilot''s seat can''t help but start the conversation.


    "Surely this is the martial arts wizard who is famous in the capital?" He turned and looked at me.


    "Yes, he is the pride of our Nanyun people." Little cherry answered him for me and took my arm in joy.


    I smiled and was a little embarrassed. "Wan''er, I feel that you are selling melons in Wangpo..."


    little cherry has a shriveled mouth. "To be honest, my brother Xiaozhuang is the best man in the world!"


    When she said this, her face was full of pride and worship. Unconsciously, I became her idol.


    Seeing Hua Chi''s little cherry, Lei''s expression was a little embarrassed. Before he said anything, the soldiers in the driver''s seat gave a light hum.


    This is a small move, not to hide from cherry, "what''s the matter? Do you disagree? "


    "No, no, I just think he can make a living in the capital, but he is unwilling to manage the life and death of his hometown people. Isn''t that the style of a hero?" The soldier shook his head and said, his voice trembling a little, as if in some emotion.


    "Well, man, what do you say?" I wonder, does it mean that the blood devil is rampant in the South cloud? However, it seems that some martial arts aristocratic families in Chuzhou lost the most. There seems to be no direct connection with him, right?


    "I heard that you have won the championship of the elite trials and won valuable rewards. According to the regulations, you should have gone to the frontier to help. As a result, because of personal affairs, you have been delayed until now. Just a few days ago, my brother''s hundred member team was attacked by gene mutants in the middle of the night. At last, the whole army was destroyed and there was no life. If you can go earlier, maybe you will It won''t be like this. " His voice choked a little as he spoke.


    "Xu Yuan, you shut up. You didn''t pay for your family''s comfort. What are you talking about now? I''ve never been to the battlefield, so I don''t have back pain when I stand talking! " Second lieutenant Lei was in a state of panic. He wanted to use the opportunity to stutter me. After all, the master often talked about me and paid close attention to every move in the capital.


    When the good news comes from the capital, the old man of the superior officer can''t close his mouth with a smile. Seeing it in his eyes, these second lieutenant Lei naturally understands my weight in the heart of the old man of the superior officer.


    However, Xu Yuan can''t open or mention any pot. If he offends me, even he can''t bear it.


    "If I didn''t have enough time to join the army, I would like to go. Even if I died with my brother, I feel very honored. What''s the pacification fee? Can those be exchanged for my brother?" Facing Lei''s scolding, Xu Yuan didn''t recognize him and shouted angrily. At this time, his eyes were misty.


    "Shut up, damn it, don''t you understand?" Second lieutenant Lei took out his pistol and pointed it at Xu Yuan''s forehead.


    "All right, put the gun down." I hastily ordered.


    In fact, I heard that Grandpa Shangguan had said that the border area was in an emergency. The original plan for starting after the Spring Festival had to be advanced. The specific time remains to be discussed. I also told him to inform me if there is any situation.Maybe grandpa Shangguan also knows that I''m involved in many things. This time, I went back to Nanyun, and met the childe of the Wuteng group of the Japanese nation. There were a series of disturbances, which seemed to affect the current international situation.


    Although I''d like to see you, Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t take the initiative to contact me. He didn''t mention anything about this.


    Now, it seems that the situation there is very bad. If it wasn''t mentioned by the soldier driving, I still knew nothing about it.


    "Brother, first of all, I want to say sorry to you. I''m really sorry. I don''t know much about this, but I can assure you that those genetic mutants, no matter how severe, will let them pay for their blood debts!" I patted Xu Yuan on the shoulder and said solemnly. Instead of blaming him, I felt that this guy was very bloody.

 Chapter 1441

    Although I didn''t say it with great enthusiasm and voice, I showed my determination.


    Xu Yuan''s mood has stabilized a little. In fact, he also knows that it''s easier to kill him than to step on an ant with my strength. It''s precious to apologize sincerely. It''s not clear whether he can do something with his mouth.


    "Well, maybe I misunderstood you." Xu Yuan also did not continue to be serious.


    Seeing that I didn''t get angry, Lieutenant Lei was a little relieved and couldn''t help but stare at Xu Yuan.


    "Lieutenant Lei, what kind of guests have come today? How can we be so guarded?" Little cherry can''t help but change the topic. Every few hundred meters, there are several military vehicles patrolling. Even as the granddaughter of Shangguan and Guoqiang, she has never seen such a big battle.


    When asked about this, Lieutenant Lei''s face was a little dignified.


    "Ah, Miss Shangguan, to tell you the truth, the emissaries of the three small countries in the border area are here today. The old man is afraid that things will spread out, so he will send people to guard them." After a moment''s hesitation, Lieutenant Lei came to talk.


    Although the geography is not very good, but little cherry also knows that there are three small countries in the mouth of lieutenant Lei.


    "Ah... What are they doing?" Little cherry looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s about reconciliation. As far as I know, not long after the end of the elite trials, under the guidance of the old man, the top young leaders have rushed to the frontier to cooperate in the war. But those gene mutants are too fierce and can break through the body of the bulletproof car with their bare hands. Those few people didn''t get a bargain. It seems that one of them is still dead, so the old man has to We asked for help from the five poisons sect of the Wulin sect in Nanyun. Later, we sent a Dharma protector with excellent martial arts, which just managed to stabilize the situation. " Lieutenant ray shook his head.


    Then he went on to say, "you should be very clear about the old man''s temper, young lady. Although the Dharma protector of Wudu sect doesn''t mind helping, he has been staying there all the time. It''s easy to leak the news. Once known by the outside world, we ask for help from the Wulin sect, it''s inevitable to make people laugh. The old man loves face again..."


    as early as a year or two ago, those gene mutants just emerged It has attracted wide attention from the outside world. Most people feel that the situation of China is not optimistic, especially Nanyun. After all, as the capital of the border province, it is a traffic fortress, which can''t be ignored. Many people propose to let the Wulin people go directly.


    Grandpa Shangguan didn''t like it at that time. He felt that it was a question about their forces in Nanyun. He publicly said that such a small thing did not need the assistance of experts in the Wulin. It was just a fuss.


    However, gene mutants grow very fast and have a terrible ability of regeneration, especially gene mutants fighters, even advanced guns, are difficult to pose a fatal threat to them.


    As it happens, Shangguan Guoqiang and curator Du have many years of friendship. When they meet at the right time, there is an additional regulation in the elite trials. The top talent leaders must fight in the frontier unconditionally.


    It turns out that the talented young people in the Jianghu have limited abilities. In other words, the genetic variant soldiers are really abnormal.


    Although there are five poisons Dharma protectors sitting there, they can take a temporary breath of relief, but they can''t be once and for all. If they are found, the Shangguan and Guoqiang will be severely slapped.


    After all, the people of five poisons sect are all real Wulin experts. Generally speaking, people in the Wulin will not interfere in the affairs of the secular world, but if they encounter critical problems, they will not ignore them.


    But Shangguan Guoqiang loved face and said that he was dead, but he added trouble to himself.


    Obviously, it''s not a long-term plan to keep the five poisons sect''s Dharma protectors there all the time, so we have today''s negotiation.


    "Oh." Hearing the explanation of little cherry, I suddenly saw it on my face, but it was a little strange. Why didn''t grandpa Shangguan look for me? He clearly knows that I have made brilliant achievements in the capital city. Is he not confident in my strength?


    This may be true. Anyway, I''m just a famous mutant warrior in the Jianghu. In the eyes of Grandpa Shangguan, I can''t even shovel the five poisons Dharma protector. I shouldn''t be able to...


    "hurry up, let''s go and have a look." I suggested.


    "Heller!" Xu Yuan responded excitedly. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the bustle. Moreover, the envoys of these three countries are equal to his enemies.


    "Brother Zhuang, it''s not very good. The old man told me that no one should disturb them during their negotiation." Lieutenant Lei frowned.


    "It''s OK. With us, Grandpa Shangguan won''t blame you." I can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Yes, it''s right to listen to brother Xiaozhuang." Little cherry tooted her mouth. I wanted to kiss her, especially the bulging chest, which showed a very attractive arc.


    No wonder many male compatriots like Lori. After all, Lori has three good qualities: light body, soft body and easy to push down, let alone little cherry, a turbulent girl like "Bo


    "!


    It''s hard for Lieutenant Lei to say anything when he sees little cherry talking.


    At the same time, the second floor of the military canteen.


    "Shangguan, you''d better entertain us in such a simple place?" Lao Wo''s emissary looked around. Although it was a relatively large box, the decoration basically remained the same as it was more than ten years ago."It''s about the environment. Look at these dishes. How can I eat them?" The envoys of South Vietnam are full of loathing for Tao.


    All of them speak Chinese, which is quite standard, because they used to be Chinese, but because of some factors, they have transferred their nationality to other countries. Now, on behalf of three small countries and with some accompanying personnel, they come to negotiate with Shangguan Guoqiang.


    "Well, everyone, I''m sorry. This is the only way for military facilities. If you want to find a decent hotel nearby, you need to drive for at least two hours. Anyway, our theme today is negotiation, not dinner, right?" Shangguan said with a smile.


    "You''re not right, Mr. Shangguan. When we were selecting food materials, you were reluctant to kill a pig and a cow. As the saying goes, it''s good to have friends from afar. How can you talk about it when you are so mean? Just let the mutant soldiers continue to attack. Let''s see when the protection of the five poisons cult will last. " The envoys of Yunnan and Myanmar are full of displeasure.

 Chapter 1442

    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Guoqiang twitches a little. These little bunnies are really riding on his head. Just now they chose the ingredients, and they were choosy about what to eat, abalone, pangolin and monkey brain.


    These things have not been eaten by Shangguan and Guoqiang for a long time. The main reason is that he is not so extravagant. As a general soldier, he eats what he eats, and never makes any specialization.


    In addition, the military region is self-sufficient in its food. It has always adhered to the style of thrift, economy and long-term flow. Only during the Spring Festival can there be good dishes.


    These two guys, open mouth is roast suckling pig, naked eye steak, his heart is dripping blood, but still agreed.


    Now came the special box, and all kinds of choosy, even to the contrary, he was scolded.


    "Ha ha, three people, I really don''t need to be so eloquent. I can tell you clearly that even the premier of the Central Committee came to visit us and didn''t get the same treatment as you. What else do you want?" Shangguanguo was obviously unhappy when he collapsed.


    The three of them were a little embarrassed at once. Although the people they brought didn''t understand Chinese very well, they could probably guess from their embarrassed faces and gloated.


    These casual personnel, in addition to bodyguards, are actually agents with amazing memory. Originally, this is an important military area. Even if we use satellites to probe, we can only see a general topography.


    There is absolutely no way for the outside world to know many details. The purpose of their trip is not only to negotiate, but also to get some information.


    Just then, a knock on the door rang.


    "Come in." Shangguan Guoqiang gave an order.


    After a while, the staff pushed the dining car in, more than ten meals were delivered to the table one after another.


    Although they are not as good-looking as star hotels, they are all natural and pollution-free food materials. The taste is natural, needless to say, even if these envoys want to pick bones from eggs, they can''t make use of it.


    "Come, Mr. Shangguan, thank you for your hospitality. Don''t forget to misunderstand." The emissary of Yunnan and Myanmar raised his glass.


    They winked at the other two, and they toasted one after another.


    Shangguan and Guoqiang are not serious. After drinking wine, the chatterbox will be opened.


    "Old gentleman, let''s not talk in secret. Since you are the one who asks for reconciliation, we should offer the three countries satisfied conditions, right?"


    "Well, if there are any conditions, you can say that I can consider them as long as they are within the allowable range." Shangguan and Guoqiang waved.


    "It''s cool and fast enough. Our three countries have been negotiating and discussing all the time, and they all feel that the people who work in the immigration department should be replaced. After all, they have worked so hard for so many years, let them retire in advance, and change a batch of fresh blood, which is actually good for everyone." In a short time, they showed their fox tail.


    Shangguanguoqiang''s face is stiff. This guy is quite clear. Because of the border with these three small countries, the situation in the border area is extremely complex and severe.


    Almost every few days, we will find out some people who have Du products in their collection. They want to enter China from there. There are various ways.


    What to put that thing into a condom, and then find someone to swallow it, and when it''s safe to enter the country, you can earn a small sum.


    In fact, the interests are secondary. Nowadays, many young people like to pursue stimulation. They accidentally catch it and try to drag others into the water. The social impact is especially bad, even affecting the people''s stable life.


    In addition to these people, there are some men and women with Xing disease, which is more likely to cause disturbance.


    You should know that there are always some shameless women these days. Even if they are selling meat with marked price, if they meet foreigners, they will take the initiative to discount, even give it to Japan free of charge, or they will not wear T. as time goes by, it will be strange that they will not get sick.


    However, in recent years, there have been Shangguan and Guoqiang sitting in the town, and Nanyun has shown a thriving state. Now it is old, with limited personal ability and declining influence.


    So that these cats and dogs who can''t be called in the ordinary life all installed B in front of him.


    "Impossible." Shangguan Guoqiang refused without hesitation.


    "Oh, so you want to keep firing? Well, I''ll tell you what you mean, old man. " Said the man, taking out his cell phone.


    "You''re not interesting." Is it not a naked threat that Shangguan and Guoqiang are somewhat dissatisfied?


    "Well, I don''t want to, either. But you said it was impossible, sir. Then there was nothing to talk about." The emissary of South Vietnam shrugged.


    "In this way, I can say hello to the people of the Immigration Department and relax the entry conditions as much as possible. First of all, I can say that Du products are absolutely prohibited. China has always been a friendly country, encouraging foreigners to do business and earn money. In this respect, I can also help turn on the green light for the convenience of gold seekers in your country, but I must abide by the laws and disciplines. Once I find something that touches the bottom line of the law , that can only be punished severely. " Shangguan and Guoqiang promised.


    What he said about turning on the green light is not that eloquent. For example, if a big boss comes to Nanyun to do real estate or jewelry business and happens to encounter vicious and exclusive competition from his peers, the Shangguan and Guoqiang will not sit back and let the local part try their best to support him.In other words, this seemingly simple promise is at least an immeasurable wealth. As long as it is well handled, it can drive the economy of three small cities on the edge of the country!


    And this is the biggest concession of Shangguan and Guoqiang. Hearing this, the three envoys looked at each other.


    "Ah, old man, your proposal is really good, but have you ever thought that, maybe in another year and a half, when you enter the land, these commitments will no longer exist? So it''s the safest way to change a group of people, and we don''t have to worry about it. This is our only condition. You can think about it. If it''s all wrong, there''s nothing to say. " The emissary of Yunnan and Myanmar shook his head.


    "Then you can go away." At this time, a sudden male voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 1443

    "Ga?" The people in the box were obviously stunned, but Shangguan and Guoqiang were only slightly stunned, and then they were overjoyed.


    "Who the hell is it? How dare you disturb us to have dinner with the old gentleman? Is your life not bad? " The emissary of South Vietnam immediately shouted. In his view,


    has the final say in the military area, and all of them are the last official of the State Council. In other words, whoever is brave enough to say this is unforgivable.


    Soon the door was opened.


    "Grandpa." Little cherry walked quickly to Shangguan Guoqiang and said intimately.


    "Wan''er replied." Shangguan Guoqiang smiled kindly and relieved.


    The emissary of the Three Kingdoms was a little upset. "Who said that just now?"


    Their eyes fell on Lieutenant Lei and Xu Yuan. They looked strange and showed a sense of fear.


    Before they could speak, I took a step forward. "I said it. What do you want?"


    When I was close to the canteen, I had been listening to the six ways. In addition, the sound insulation effect of this box was not very good, so I listened to the conversation between them.


    As a matter of fact, I had proposed with Grandpa Shangguan that we should rectify the underground forces of Nanyun. Although there are many cases where officials protect each other, he has made up his mind and finally swept up the unhealthy atmosphere in the province. There is basically no such situation of blatant Gang building.


    The condition of these envoys is undoubtedly to persecute the people of Nanyun in disguise, and the Shangguan and Guoqiang will not agree.


    , "Oh, you boy is rushing. Why? Is the military area has the final say?" The emissary of Yunnan and Burma turned his mouth and looked contemptuous.


    "he has the final say..." at this time, Shangguan Guoqiang could not help but say something.


    Not only the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, even their entourage, but also the people in the military region, one by one, were envious and envious.


    At this time, Lao Wo''s emissary came back to his two colleagues and said, "he seems to be the famous martial arts genius in the capital recently, and also the quick son-in-law of the government!"


    "Oh." They were all in a daze.


    "Hum, what about martial arts genius? I''ll tell you, you''ve not only mixed up the negotiation, but also tried to provoke us. This is tantamount to putting the lives of millions of people at risk. What''s your intention? " The middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses said miraculously.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I just say that? Don''t talk about it any more. You can roll now. Don''t eat these meals. Leave them to the soldiers." I waved my hand and gave the order.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it. When we go back, the frontier will open fire again. Then you will cry!"


    The guy swung his sleeve, and I was gone. The others didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Shangguan Guoqiang frowned, looked at me, and found that I was a man with a strong mind. He didn''t keep those people. He was hot face and cold fart Gu. He really touched a nose of ashes. Even when he received diplomats from other countries, he didn''t feel so angry.


    These three envoys take themselves too seriously, and he can''t stand it. But when they go back, there will inevitably be another hard battle. If they are not in serious physical condition, the Shangguan and Guoqiang all want to go to the front to command.


    When I saw grandpa Shangguan''s worried look, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Shangguan, I don''t know if you''ve heard that song. There are five words in the sky..."


    "that''s nothing." Shangguan Guoqiang does not pretend to think about ropeway. Although he is an old man, he has heard some of the hot things nowadays.


    "Aha, yes, I''m here. It''s nothing." I shrugged my shoulders and said in a light breeze.


    "Good." "Shangguan Guoqiang said with a smile of relief," I think I haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll let the kitchen add some dishes. "


    "No, there are so many dishes you can''t play with. What else can you add?" I shook my head. Those people just moved their chopsticks and tasted them. I don''t dislike them either.


    "Sit down and eat, too." Shangguan Guoqiang couldn''t beat me. Then he took a look at them.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, since there are so many dishes, why don''t you ask the soldiers outside to come in?" I offered to say that in order to ensure the safety of Shangguan and Guoqiang, there were several soldiers outside.


    He readily agreed. Second lieutenant Chong Lei winked. Soon, he brought in a wave of soldiers. Their faces were full of excitement. Although they had been in the military area for many years, this was the first time they had a dinner with the superior officer and the country. Let alone a famous genius demon in the Jianghu. The glorious feeling was that the ancestral tomb was smoking.


    There are more than ten dishes in the house. People can''t finish without them. People are eager to eat more. The house is happy for a while.


    However, at this time, a soldier rushed in, accidentally bumped into the person pouring the wine, and scattered some clothes of me and Shangguan Guoqiang.


    "Commander in chief, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter, as for such a fuss?!" Shangguan Guoqiang was not happy. He was just about to talk to me, but he was swept away by others."The U disk with data in the military department has been stolen!!!" Said the man, trembling with fear.


    "What!" Shangguan Guoqiang''s face changed a lot, and suddenly a burst of rage.


    "Just now when I went to change shifts, I found that ah Chen was not there, and even the U disk was missing..." the man quickly explained.


    Although Shangguan Guoqiang is old, he is not confused. Although it''s just a small U disk, the information stored in it is the top secret of China. It''s a moth that appears at this juncture. In nine out of ten, it was made by the group just now!


    "Catch up!" There is no hesitation on the part of Shangguan and Guoqiang.


    "Commander in chief, they''ve been driving for several kilometers. I''m afraid they won''t catch up for a while..." Lieutenant Lei looked at the time and worried.


    "Use the helicopter directly, never let them escape back! Once the secret data in the U disk is cracked, our high-tech national defense devices will be in danger! " Shangguan and Guoqiang are impatient.

 Chapter 1444

    Just as we were moving at a high speed, the three Land Rover cross-country vehicles ten kilometers away also had full throttle, just like a runaway wild horse.


    At this time, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms sat in the back of the same car, their faces could not conceal their excitement.


    The copilot was a young man with a notebook in his hand, and he hit the keyboard with his fingers flying.


    "Ah Hui, how are you?" They can''t wait to ask.


    "This U disk is the most advanced encryption, unless it is the world''s top 30 hackers, otherwise it will not be able to solve for a while..." ah Hui was in a hot sweat.


    "Oh, it''s OK. After we go back, we can find someone to crack it. Even if we sell it directly to the United States or Japan, it''s a huge sum of money!"


    "Yes, our people have also recorded the general terrain of Nanyun military region. It''s not very good to go back and draw a picture and sell one piece in a package." The two soon hit it off.


    "You two are really prepared to come. What can I do for you?" Lao Wo''s emissary was depressed.


    "It''s OK, man. You can just go back to your life, and it won''t blame you."


    "Yes, it was the old man who didn''t know how to praise him. If we didn''t bring the mutant warrior, we would tear him in half!" They laughed and said.


    Just when they were complacent, they only heard the noise in the air.


    Looking through the skylight, they saw a helicopter hovering in the middle of the sky. They were startled. They didn''t wait for their response, but there was another shout.


    "Listen to the people below, stop the car quickly, or we will fire!" Only one soldier, with a megaphone, shouted.


    Even so, the envoys of the three kingdoms were still indifferent. They took out their mobile phones and sent a message, "keep driving, don''t worry about them. In another ten minutes, you can get on the highway. At that time, they dare not follow them!"


    Originally, military helicopters are relatively rare, let alone fly to the top of the high speed to fire, which will inevitably cause panic.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, the soldier waved and without hesitation ordered someone to shoot.


    "BAM BAM." All of a sudden, the bullet hit the car body exactly like a raindrop, which sparked a layer of fire. Although the bullet had great killing power, it didn''t play a corresponding role, and even the car glass was not damaged.


    "This is a modified bulletproof car!" The sharp eyed soldier recognized it at a glance.


    From the appearance, it''s no different from ordinary Land Rover, but it''s made of bulletproof and explosion-proof materials, at least several times the cost!


    It has to be said that these guys have a plan for a long time. In their opinion, the most ideal result is that they can get both the negotiation success and the corresponding confidential documents. Now that the talks are broken, the best thing is that they have gained the most important things, which is not a loss.


    "Drive fast!"


    Originally, the envoys of these three countries had no idea. After all, it''s hard to say whether the first bullet proof car can work. After the preliminary inspection, they were a little relieved.


    "Ha ha, these stupid pigs, we are a bulletproof car imported from the United States, a million dollars. These kids are tickling. They don''t look good enough!"


    "It seems that we can go back to China safely. If the highway is blocked, we will run over it by force. We don''t have to worry about anything. In the end, China will suffer a lot."


    It is said that some people are happy and others are sad. At this moment, several soldiers on the helicopter are like ants in a hot pot. "What can I do about it?"


    "It will be inconvenient for us to follow them when they enter the expressway. Otherwise, it will have a very serious negative impact on the military region."


    "Let me try." At this time, I took two steps. I was looking left and right just now. After all, helicopter is a new thing for me.


    The soldier gave me the gun without thinking, but I didn''t mean to take it.


    Then, according to the heart method formula of six pulse Shenjian, I gathered a force at the fingertips and kept accumulating force.


    You know, it''s hundreds of meters high. In other words, the vertical distance is hundreds of meters. If it''s a general strength road, even if it''s not close to their vehicles, it will be exhausted.


    However, this kind of forced compression has certain risks. In case of improper control, it is likely to affect the normal flight of the aircraft.


    All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration in my brain, surging the inborn vigorous Qi in my body, protecting my fingertips, so that this force would not dissipate because of distance.


    This principle, in fact, is a bit like the process of rocket launching. It lasted for more than a minute, and those soldiers were a little anxious.


    "Mr. Zhuang, are you uncomfortable?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to inform the staff at the high-speed entrance to stop the vehicles of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. Although it will cause some troubles, it''s better than they fled back to China!"


    "Whoosh." Just as they were making plans, they heard only a crack, accompanied by a dazzling halo.


    The halo falls as fast as lightning, hundreds of meters away, just a breath, and then falls into low altitude.Looking to get close to the SUV, the halo suddenly elongated, like an invincible sword suddenly arrived.


    "Stabbed." Then, I heard a very harsh sound, as if the high-strength metal had been cut and lifted up a piece of debris.


    When I fixed my eyes, I saw one of the Land Rover cars, which was split into two parts. After driving for a while, it turned over directly. The rest half of the car''s tail, because of its inertia, was also moving fast, but it lost its sense of direction, and finally hit a towering tree.


    "Boom." The deafening noise was accompanied by a scream.


    "Give you ten seconds. If you don''t stop, you''ll be at your own risk." I cleared my throat, and didn''t use the loudspeaker. The powerful voice seemed to ring in their ears.


    To be honest, I am quite satisfied with this effect. Hiding the Golden Snake sword in the power of six channels, the destructive power of the combination of two ''swords'' is not as simple as one plus one.

 Chapter 1445

    In fact, this bold attempt was made by me on a temporary basis. The six pulse divine sword is a virtual sword. However, as I have just mastered it, it is difficult to ensure its lethality when it is blasted from a height of hundreds of meters.


    With the cooperation of Golden Snake sword, it can be said that it complements each other. Even the bulletproof and explosion-proof refitted car can not bear the power of this sword!


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They only felt that there were tens of thousands of grass and mud horses whistling by, more shocked and frightened.


    "Damn, are the Americans inferior? Is there something wrong with that SUV?" The emissary of Yunnan and Myanmar guessed.


    "It must be. If the quality is excellent and it can be explosion-proof and bulletproof, how can it be split into two parts by a beam of light? Isn''t that funny?"


    "It''s reasonable. Keep driving. Don''t worry about his interference. Don''t forget that we are envoys of the Three Kingdoms. We didn''t greet each other when we had a meal. How dare they kill us all?"


    There is no doubt that at this juncture, all they can do is to comfort each other and seek a little peace of mind.


    "Pretend to be deaf and dumb, right? Five seconds later, you will be responsible for the consequences. Five, four... "I said again.


    "Three, two..." I haven''t finished counting. In addition, the car braked sharply, but the car of the three ambassadors was still galloping for their lives.


    I waved my hand, and the Golden Snake sword attacked quickly. It was as sharp and nimble as a nimble snake.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Snake sword sweeps horizontally, and the roof is lifted directly. Then, the Golden Snake sword sweeps to the front of the car, and suddenly cuts again. The front of the car and the engine disintegrates in an instant, and runs a hundred meters away.


    As the Golden Snake sword blocked the car body, it did not move forward as inertia as the previous car.


    "Zizi." There was a black smoke in the distance, accompanied by sporadic fire, and soon the engine was on fire.


    Because the roof of the car was lifted, the look of the five people on the car was clearly visible, and the incredible expression seemed to be solidified.


    Just a short hesitation, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms left the car in a hurry, "run!"


    "Stabbed." Just after two steps, the Golden Snake sword stabbed one of the envoys in the thigh, and the guy lost his ability to move.


    The other two messengers took out their pistols and went mad at she with the Golden Snake sword.


    "BAM BAM." A clear and crisp sound spread, fixed an eye to see, although these bullets hit the Golden Snake sword, but did not play any role, the Golden Snake sword instead looks like an excited naughty child, running around them.


    These people are almost scared to pee. You know, a single stab can kill them a hundred times.


    When they were helpless, the helicopter slowly fell down, and several soldiers quickly came forward to control the group. Although they didn''t want to admit that they had stolen the U-disk of the military department, I searched casually and found the U-disk under the car pad.


    Fortunately, it''s multi encrypted. If it''s a normal USB flash drive, once connected to the network, I''m afraid that the file will be leaked in an instant.


    I specially asked someone to check the notebook and found that there was no record of any transmission, which relieved me. It was quite a thrill.


    Although they were caught, they were still arrogant.


    "Son of a bitch, you treat us like this, which is equivalent to officially firing with three countries."


    "I advise you to let us go quickly. To tell you the truth, in order to prevent you from breaking faith with others, we have agreed with the leader before coming here. If you don''t go back safely before dark, we will launch a fierce attack. Even if you have the Dharma protectors of the five poisons cult, you can''t go back to heaven."


    "That''s right. I''m not afraid to tell you that we have a hundred mutant soldiers'' regiment. Even if it''s thousands of troops, it''s not enough to fight, and there are..."


    "cough, OK, Lao Xiao, pay attention to your words." Lao Wo''s emissary interrupted him in a hurry. He was not happy.


    In the face of their threats, I didn''t even listen to them. I sneered and said, "now that I''m here, I''d better stay a few more days, go and take them back."


    At my command, the soldiers did not hesitate at all.


    A moment later, a group of people came back to the military area. Seeing that my soldiers and I were safe and sound, they brought back the envoys of the Three Kingdoms smoothly, Shangguan and Guoqiang were very happy, but they were still worried.


    He was relieved to learn that the document had not been cracked.


    "Lock them up first!" Shangguan and Guoqiang waved.


    "Yes." The soldier answered.


    When they left, Lieutenant naray couldn''t help talking about it.


    Just now, it was the helicopter he piloted. When he saw the emissary of the Three Kingdoms, he was stunned. It was a pleasant one.


    "Commander in chief, you don''t know. They drive bulletproof and explosion-proof modified cars. Even our sniper guns can''t pose any threat."


    "Ah? How did you catch them? Did you get the help of the staff at the entrance? " Little cherry had some doubts, and then whispered, "Hey, this is not easy to leak the news?""Forget it, the confidential documents have not been disclosed. It''s a lucky thing. I''ll explain it later." The superior officer and the state forced to wave their hands, but they didn''t mean to blame Lieutenant Lei.


    "No, no, it''s Xiaozhuang. He just paddled a few times. The refitted car is like a watermelon cut. It''s so handsome!" Lieutenant Lei is full of admiration. Maybe there were some doubts about my ability before, but after seeing it with his own eyes, the shock was absolutely unprecedented.


    "Ah..." although I didn''t see it, Lieutenant Lei said that the two men had a feeling.


    Especially little cherry, pouting and half joking, "brother Xiaozhuang, are you superman?"


    I smiled and said nothing.


    "Xiaozhuang, today is really thanks to you. Otherwise, I can''t be the commander in chief. I don''t know how to thank you." Shangguan Guoqiang held my hand tightly, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Grandpa Shangguan said seriously. They are all family members. Don''t mention the word" thank you ". You can entrust Waner to me. That''s great recognition for me." I shook my head, paused and said, "by the way, those people should know a lot, so it''s necessary to set a pattern."

 Chapter 1446

    "Mm-hmm, what Xiao Zhuang said is very true." Grandpa Shangguan nodded, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll meet those mud legs. I''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard."


    As soon as the voice fell, several shots rang out not far away, accompanied by screams.


    We glanced at each other, but couldn''t help but quickening our pace, only to see a soldier running by.


    "Commander in chief, it''s not good. Just now we were going to detain that group of people. They suddenly went mad for some reason. They not only killed several of our soldiers, but all of them crashed into the wall and died. They have no life to live..." the soldiers reported in a hurry.


    "What?!" Shangguan Guoqiang suddenly turned blue.


    We quickly arrived at the scene, and sure enough, not only the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, but also their entourage fell on the wall with their heads broken and bloodshed. Even if they died, there was still a very strong anger on them, and the scene was very strange for a time.


    "What do you do?" Shangguan and Guoqiang said angrily.


    "Commander in chief, in fact, we also want to stop them, but these people seem to be crazy. After killing several soldiers, they just chose to commit suicide. We put empty guns." The man said with a worried face.


    What he said is also a fact. I can''t help but wonder that I can''t find a single muzzle from these people.


    To be honest, no matter how brave people are, they will have fear and hesitation when facing the choice of life and death.


    However, these people hit the wall like moths and fire. They are not the kind of warriors who go to the battlefield. On the contrary, they are greedy for life and fear of death, especially the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. I don''t think they have the courage to commit suicide even if they live for a long time.


    Before long, a professional forensic doctor arrived at the scene. After a detailed examination, the forensic''s expression was a little dignified.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation?" The shangguanguo forced him not to ask.


    The forensics said, "no accident, they should have been lowered..."


    "lowered their heads!"


    As an authentic Nanyun people, they are not unfamiliar with the technique of lowering their head. Of course, they are not personally contacted. However, the rumors and stories of the older generation have been heard from small to large.


    This is an ancient sorcery, also known as sorcery, which is widely spread in Southeast Asia. Compared with the common Gu poison, the head lowering technique is supernatural.


    "Xiao Liu, are you sure?" Shangguan Guoqiang frowned.


    "Commander in chief, in fact, you can carefully observe their physical characteristics. Since they have not been tortured, there are inexplicable bruises on their body surface, and the beating of their muscles is not in line with the common sense. In addition, there is a clear black line at the whites of their eyes. It can be seen that, in all likelihood, they have won the head lowering skill." Liu, the forensics expert, said slowly.


    I looked at it a little bit and it was just like he said.


    "Well, I can''t be wrong. The reason why these three small countries dare to openly challenge is that they have not only mutant fighters, but also mysterious warriors. Moreover, in their country, the highly respected wizard is respected by thousands of people and has an extraordinary status." Shangguan and Guoqiang look dignified.


    In this way, they may have known the situation.


    I was depressed. I used to say a set of words to see if I could get some useful information. After all, when the messenger threatened me, he almost let slip and was stopped by the old man''s messenger.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I brought them back directly. I knew that things were like this. I should have forced them on the spot.


    Although Shangguan Guoqiang talked about witches and witchcraft, I always feel that they don''t want to talk about these things. After all, it''s not a secret that they are widely spread.


    Perhaps the top officials of the three countries were afraid that they might have leaked the news, so they came down with the head lowering technique. After their plan failed, the sorcery broke out quietly.


    Since we have come to the conclusion, Shangguan and Guoqiang did not blame the soldiers, but they were a little depressed.


    Soon, little cherry and I came to Shangguan Guoqiang''s room.


    "Grandpa, this time, besides visiting you, I''ll treat you." Little cherry said with a smile.


    Shangguan Guoqiang was stunned and asked.


    "Wan''er, do you mean that Xiaozhuang''s current medical skills have been able to cure me?" There was joy in his tone.


    "Yes, brother Xiaozhuang''s medical skills are improving rapidly, which can be called a miracle. Even the incurable diseases of sister Mei Zijie and aunt Gu Yue can be solved easily." Little cherry complacently said that when she praised me, she showed a smile from her heart.


    However, when it comes to his sister-in-law, Shangguan Guoqiang frowns slightly, not to say that he has any opinion on her. He also understands her position in my heart. Previously, because of this, he once disagreed with Xiao cherry''s being with me. After all, as an older generation, he has a very traditional thought, and can''t do anything extraordinary for any reason.


    But on second thought, no one is perfect, no gold is red, put aside the "everywhere mercy" this piece, in my body, also can not find any shortcomings.


    After a long-term observation on me, Shangguan Guoqiang recognized me. From his point of view, he didn''t want his sister-in-law to have fertility, because a man''s energy is always limited. When he gets married and has children, he will inevitably be afraid of everything. In addition to the influence of her sister-in-law on my life path, her children must also be very loving and loving After he had been a powerful official for a hundred years, little cherry may have lost its status.Because little cherry''s mind is simple, she didn''t think about it, so what can she say? When she saw Shangguan Guoqiang frowning, she responded. It seems that she said something wrong.


    "Come, Grandpa, let me feel your pulse." With a smile, I quickly changed the subject.


    Although I have made great achievements, I am still the young man who never forgot my original intention. I have no change in my attitude towards the elders. I still remember that at the beginning, the Shangguan Guoqiang asked me to talk alone and let me carry the flag of the official family.


    I just declined politely. It''s an eventful autumn. China and the Japanese are locked up because of the Diaoyutai incident. The three small countries in the border area are working together again. It''s high time for me to work hard.

 Chapter 1447

    It has to be said that Shangguan Guoqiang''s condition is relatively complicated, and there are several complications. Before that, my medical skills were limited and I dare not start blindly. After all, the physique of the elderly is no better than that of the young. If the treatment is improper, it is likely to backfire.


    This trip to Beijing has not only made a qualitative leap in my martial arts, but also improved my medicine. The inheritance of Yaowang is like a potential memory. I have more knowledge of the theoretical aspects of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then, I took out the silver needle. First, I used the method of acupuncture to dredge the meridians and collaterals for Shangguan Guoqiang, and checked them one by one. As for the old wounds, they need to be recuperated for a period of time. After all, at this age, the best way is conservative treatment.


    Half an hour later, I collected the needle in an orderly manner. Little cherry looked at my perspiration, took out a wet tissue, and gave me a considerate wipe.


    "Well, Grandpa Shangguan, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. Take it once in the morning and once in the evening. In about a month, your condition will get better." I was relieved.


    As soon as I said that, shangguanguo was overjoyed when he was strong. He had just clearly felt that the joints of his body were getting hot, and then there was a cool breath floating.


    "Xiaozhuang, please come here specially." Shangguan Guoqiang showed a happy smile, which had not been so happy for a long time.


    Since I became famous in the capital, I have also established the reputation of Shangguan and Guoqiang invisibly. After all, the marriage between me and xiaocherry has been well-known for a long time.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, don''t say that. In fact, I''m very guilty. If I come earlier, many people will be able to avoid a disaster. Those soldiers who have sacrificed to defend their country will try to make up for their families." I shook my head and looked guilty.


    "You know that?" Shangguan and Guoqiang were somewhat surprised.


    "Well, Grandpa Shangguan, to be honest, I don''t quite understand. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" I remember that curator Du mentioned this a while ago, but I didn''t elaborate. I thought it was just a state of stalemate, but I didn''t expect it was a meeting of short soldiers.


    I still blame Shangguan and Guoqiang for the guilt. There''s no need to hide it from me, so I asked him frankly. It''s a family anyway, so I don''t need to be so outspoken.


    Shangguan Guoqiang hesitated a little, then sighed and slowly explained, "in fact, some time ago, I was going to tell you, but at that time, the Lord of Sui Pavilion called specifically to say that you are going to participate in a martial arts competition. I hope I can put things in the border area aside, and don''t interfere with your training progress. It seems that this competition involves the honor of the whole Jianghu. ¡±


    "Oh!" I suddenly realized that there was such a secret. No wonder Shangguan and Guoqiang didn''t contact me all the time, so I thought the border area was peaceful.


    In this matter, the Sui Pavilion leader is really selfish, but he is also for the sake of the Jianghu people. If he can make a big difference in the promotion competition, he will earn enough face for the Jianghu people, and the Zhenwu Pavilion will also be the biggest beneficiary.


    Although Shangguan''s grandfather has a great position in Nanyun, the influence of the Sui Pavilion leader can''t be ignored. There is no way for him to do so.


    If I didn''t come here, Shangguan and Guoqiang wouldn''t contact me unless it was the last resort.


    "Well, Grandpa, I misunderstood you." First of all, I felt that Shangguan Guoqiang might be confused, because those young talents who had been selected at the beginning had already gone, and I still had a good time, so I was embarrassed.


    In fact, Shangguan Guoqiang was also under great pressure. Many people proposed to him to directly show me their cards and see what my reaction was. However, the phone call made by Sui Ge was rejected by Shangguan Guoqiang.


    Outsiders all think that Shangguan Guoqiang doesn''t want me to commit danger. After all, the border is very dangerous. Even the Dharma protectors of the five poisons cult can only protect themselves and play a certain role in deterrence. But xiaocherry falls in love with me. Shangguan''s family has only one granddaughter left. It''s human nature for Shangguan Guoqiang to do so.


    Therefore, there are many gossips about this misunderstanding. The identity of the leader of Sui Pavilion is special, and the Shangguan and Guoqiang can''t say it clearly. It can be said that there are suffering words.


    After some communication, I found that I had misunderstood.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, you let me go. I''m not afraid of any fucking mutant warrior or wizard. Defending the country is the blame of every Iron-blooded man." I hugged my fist, and the whole man started a fierce battle.


    "Xiao Zhuang, as far as I know, the competition is approaching. The priority is to prepare well. When the competition is over, it''s not too late for you to go to the frontier." Shangguan''s powerful face is ugly.


    "It''s OK. There''s still a period of time. It''s enough. Those Southern barbarians don''t give any color to see. They don''t know who their surnames are!" I shook my head, paused and then said, "I''ll make it clear to the Lord Sui. You can rest assured."


    In fact, shangguanguo forced me to go to the frontier early to help the war. Not only he, but also those fighters, including those who emerged from the elite selection competition, were looking forward to it.


    Although there are five poisons sect''s Dharma protectors, they are people in the Wulin. They are not easy to appear in the public directly. In addition, they are eccentric and difficult to get along with.It''s just that Shangguan and Guoqiang are under the pressure of the Lord of Sui Pavilion, so they can''t express it directly. Now when I talk about this, he can''t easily get rid of it.


    We need to know that if we delay another ten and a half days, if we fail to do well, we will have to kill and injure a number of soldiers, which will have a great impact on the overall morale.


    Without any hesitation, I took out my mobile phone and prepared to contact the Sui Pavilion leader.


    Before dialing out, curator Du called me. I''m afraid it''s not good news.


    I got through in a hurry. "Hello, curator Du."


    "Xiaozhuang, I have got an accurate news. There are people coming from the other side of the capital. They are going directly to the military region!"

 Chapter 1448

    "Ah?!" My heart is thumping. It''s too sudden. I''ve already made up my mind. I''ll go to the capital to be frank and lenient these days. How can I not expect the plan to catch up with the rapid changes.


    According to this, they should collect some strong evidence, otherwise they can''t act rashly. Now I have a certain prestige in the capital. If they are really wrong, they will not get down.


    Ah, I didn''t expect that things would come out so quickly. It''s really troublesome. You know, active confession and east window incident are totally two natures. They are like criminals turning themselves in and being arrested. Even if they tell the police that they have thought of turning themselves in, they don''t have the courage to do it. I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    "Xiaozhuang, you should be polite to them. First, you should have a look at what''s going on. Remember to be flexible." Curator Du couldn''t help telling me.


    "Well, I see." I said a few words and hung up.


    At this time, the father and the daughter looked at me doubtfully. I didn''t know how to explain to them.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhuang?" Shangguan Guoqiang couldn''t help but ask me that he seldom saw me show such a dignified expression.


    "Nothing, Grandpa, let me give you the prescription." I shake my head, actually now I have a chance to escape, but that''s tantamount to running away from crime. Even the powerful officials and the powerful countries will be involved. I''m not that kind of person.


    Seeing that I didn''t want to mention it, they became more and more suspicious. Little cherry came over and took my arm. Wei Quba said, "brother Xiaozhuang, do you like me or not?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course not. " I shrugged and said, little cherry show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pouting a little mouth, that pair of angry look is particularly lovely.


    "I love you, not like you." I have no good airway.


    "Ah, since you love me, you should tell me more about what happened. If you lied to me, you should be regarded as not asked." Small cherry complacent way.


    "Er..." it was a little routine, but it was reversed, which made me speechless for a while.


    She gently shook my arms, so that a pair of soft chest, tightly rubbing my arms, very comfortable.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, please tell me." Little cherry is not without coquettish way, that kind of Lori just has the witty expression, let a person be mad simply.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it. It''s a long story. It''s a long story. Ah, maybe you will know later." I sighed.


    Seeing that I was so embarrassed, little cherry didn''t continue to ask questions, but the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Shangguan Guoqiang shows a thoughtful look. Although he can call curator du to find out the situation, after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem necessary.


    In order to change the quiet atmosphere, little cherry changed the topic, "brother Xiaozhuang, why don''t you tell us what you saw and heard in the capital? I haven''t been to the capital yet."


    "In fact, the old man is also very interested in it. I heard from my friends that you were in the situation of nine to death when you took part in the competition. You really made a cold sweat for you!" Shangguan and Guoqiang agreed.


    Although I am back safely now, they also understand that behind the bright, there is often unknown suffering.


    There''s nothing to avoid about this. Then, like telling a story, I went to the capital and went back to Nanyun to experience Yamamoto and Ryo. I said it all over again. Of course, I just took some things in one word, some of them were not mentioned at all, but they still heard the danger.


    "Wuwu, brother Xiaozhuang, I don''t want you to go to the capital." Little cherry was shocked. She hugged me from behind. Although she was embarrassed to make such a move in front of Shangguan and Guoqiang, it was her inner voice.


    "what we have now is black mud mask company. That''s a living banknote printing machine. Money can''t last. Why do you want to go? If you really don''t, what should we do? " The beautiful eyes of little cherry shed tears and could not say the sadness.


    "Well, no, I''m good. With my current martial arts, no one in the Jianghu can hurt me. Don''t worry about it." I turned around and hugged her, soft as water.


    What else does little cherry want to say? Shangguan and Guoqiang interrupted her. "Well, Wan''er, the ancients said that a good man is ambitious. Money is not a direct measure of a person''s success. Look at the past and the present, who has made a good ending for those businessmen who are rich and powerful? If you don''t say anything, at least you will be infamous constantly. Everything is a double-edged sword. Since Xiaozhuang has a larger ambition, you as a wife should support him unconditionally, rather than shackle your steps for the sake of some children''s personal feelings. Maybe because of your personal feelings, you may destroy the good life of thousands of people, understand? "


    Shangguan Guoqiang said this more seriously. He never taught xiaocherry this way. After all, this granddaughter is only 16 years old this year. She shouldn''t be instilled with too many thoughts of the older generation.


    But at this juncture, he doesn''t mind beating cherries. Obviously, he refers to the frontier.


    Before that, many people thought that Shangguan Guoqiang would not inform me because he was worried about my personal danger. In fact, in his heart, he wished that I would go to the border area early to help, just under the pressure of the Lord of Sui Pavilion.Now I show my boundless courage. He is full of joy. He can''t change my decision because of little cherry''s unwillingness.


    Originally, the tears of little cherry were swirling in her eyes. Shangguan Guoqiang said this more seriously. For a while, she couldn''t help it, but felt that her nose was sour and her crystal tears were falling.


    I look at the heart is broken, hurriedly coax her, "my little darling, don''t cry don''t cry."


    Little cherry turned her head and sobbed.


    "Ah, in fact, Grandpa Shangguan said it quite reasonable, and he didn''t blame you. I ask you, if I give you two choices, do you want your brother Xiaozhuang to be a businessman on the rich side or a hero respected by thousands of people?"

 Chapter 1449

    "Of course, it''s a great hero, but people don''t want you to take risks. Besides, now you are a real hero, the pride of all Nanyun people!" Despite being scolded by Shangguan and Guoqiang, little cherry still didn''t give in, but turned a white eye at him. Obviously, the two men''s positions are different, and no one is right or wrong.


    "He can be a hero in the eyes of Chinese people. Why should he be limited to Nanyun?" Shangguan and Guoqiang are a little unhappy. Although he is now living a safe and stable life, he lived a life of licking blood with a knife. It''s hard to say that he put his head on his waistband. Even in a relatively peaceful era, he can''t avoid intrigue. After all, since then, no matter the old people at the bottom or like him, it seems that he can be well-off In fact, there are many bitter tears in Taishan and Beidou.


    Although I am not the son of Shangguan family, Shangguan Guoqiang still hopes that I will be an ambitious and Iron-blooded man with the world in mind. At least when the country is in trouble, I should stand up without hesitation, rather than go wild with a group of confidants every day.


    Even as an elder, it''s not easy for him to say these words clearly. At this time, he can only persuade little cherry as much as possible.


    Hearing this, little cherry can''t help falling into silence. She is a smart girl. Before that, I had been biased towards the Shangguan and Guoqiang. Even if I didn''t make a clear statement, it indirectly proved that I wanted to go to the capital, even to the border.


    I''ve been together for so long. She knows my temper very well. Once I decide to do something, no one can stop me.


    "Well, brother Xiaozhuang, whatever you like, in fact, I know I can''t manage it." Little cherry is a little dark.


    I sound a little frustrated, but Shangguan Guoqiang is relieved, "well, it''s my granddaughter."


    Before I could comfort cherry, the phone rang in Shangguan''s grandpa''s room.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Commander in chief, there is an off-road vehicle with Beijing A8 license plate. It''s at the gate of our military area. Do you want to let it go?" There came the eager voice of the soldiers.


    "Beijing A8?!" Shangguan Guoqiang frowned. As far as he knew, only ministers could have such license plates.


    "Release!" Without any hesitation, he agreed. Although he didn''t know who he was coming from, he was by no means idle.


    After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Guoqiang couldn''t help but look at me. He probably guessed that these people should come for me.


    My face is indifferent. I should always come here. "Let''s go..."


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s not the leader of Sui Pavilion. Are you going to take you back to the capital?" Grandpa guessed.


    "He''s not so careful." I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh." Shangguan and Guoqiang responded and thought about it.


    After a while, the three of us came to the outside, just at this time, an off-road vehicle stopped not far away and walked out of the car.


    The middle-aged man, with dark skin and bright head, has a small section of hair. In his majesty, he has a strong air. His bright eyes give people a lot of invisible pressure.


    At the sight of him, Shangguan Guoqiang was shocked at first, then showed his respect and hurried to meet him. This little detail scared me.


    You should know that Shangguan Guoqiang is in Nanyun Province, which is a unique heavyweight. Moreover, in terms of age alone, this middle-aged man is also a junior in front of Shangguan Guoqiang. Let alone rely on the old to sell the old. At least it should be someone else who takes the initiative to meet them. Now it''s the opposite.


    More importantly, the middle-aged man showed a natural expression, but I soon found that with my current strength and vision, I could not see his depth!


    Isn''t it the high man in the fabled realm of true immortals?!


    Although in the heart incomparably doubts, but I and the small cherry all followed in Shangguan Guoqiang behind.


    "Commander, are you all right?" The middle-aged man said with concern.


    "Mm-hmm, ginger, I''m sorry to bother you." Shangguanguo nodded and could not say politeness. Then they shook hands.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you to Zhuang Feng, my grandson-in-law." He looked at me and said proudly.


    "Xiaozhuang, this is Mr. Jiang. You can call him uncle Jiang, one of the best legends in China. As for his identity, I will not disclose it." It''s not a matter of time before the state is strong.


    I''m afraid there are few people who can be called legendary by Shangguan Guoqiang. Chief instructor? It sounds like training.


    "Uncle Jiang is good." I said with a smile.


    "Well, come with us." He answered, and then opened the door to the mountain path.


    Sure enough, this gang is here to catch me!


    "Can I take a step?" I also saw that this man didn''t want Shangguan and Guoqiang to know about blood devil.


    It''s not that you can''t believe it. It''s just this kind of secret. The fewer people you know, the better.


    "Er, Xiaojiang, are you going to take Xiaozhuang to your place for training? Can you wait a few days? " Shangguan and Guoqiang are puzzled."No, I can only tell you that I have to take him now. We are waiting in the capital." Mr. Jiang shook his head and denied it directly.


    It doesn''t bode well to see him face down and his brow locked.


    "Why take brother Xiaozhuang? What did he do? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t let him go with you. " Asked little cherry impatiently.


    For little cherry, Mr. Jiang chose to turn a deaf ear and stare at me coldly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get in the car if you have anything to say."


    I''m a little hesitant. Things happen so suddenly. If I go directly and don''t know when I can come back, my sister-in-law and their faces will be washed with tears. After all, it''s just been reunited. Besides, I can''t live without me in the border area.


    See I don''t want to look like, small cherry hands akimbo, full of obstinate way.


    "Bald lad, I want to remind you, don''t try to provoke brother Zhuang. If he gets angry, he will beat you to the ground and look for teeth!"

 Chapter 1450

    Upon hearing this, the two people behind Mr. Jiang could not help laughing, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Why do you laugh? Brother Xiao Zhuang has great martial arts. He is the most powerful man in the world. It''s no problem to hit the three of you!" Little cherry stamped her feet.


    "Wan''er, don''t be so big or small!" I was shocked by the angry look of Shangguan and Guoqiang.


    "Ignorance." Mr. Jiang gave little cherry a look and despised it.


    Shangguan Guoqiang apologizes quickly, "Wan''er, you stay in the house, and you are not allowed to come out!"


    "I don''t want it." Little cherry refused without hesitation. She had a premonition that if she listened to Shangguan and Guoqiang, she would not see me until monkey year and horse month.


    I said yesterday that she would go to the capital in a few days, but she couldn''t accept it. As a result, President Jiang''s arrival forced the time ahead of schedule, even gave no room for discussion.


    "Well, Xiaojiang, I''ll show you a joke. Now that you''re here, why don''t you play in Nanyun for a few days? Xiaozhuang has something to deal with. He will call the Sui Pavilion leader later. Don''t be so impersonal." It''s hard for Shangguan and Guoqiang to see xiaocherry''s tears hanging down. He owes too much to his granddaughter. In addition, the border is in danger. Even if he has a thick face, he will keep me.


    "Commander, I can tell you clearly that this is not the meaning of the Lord of Sui Pavilion. You look up to him too much." General manager Jiang shook his head and denied Shangguan Guoqiang''s words, but he didn''t mind. Since Shangguan Guoqiang was in a bad condition, he has been in the military region. Even if he went far away, he would not leave the scope of Nanyun province. It''s not surprising that he didn''t know the specific situation of the capital.


    As the general instructor of the green dragon team, that is, the person in charge, he has nearly 100 strange men and scholars. The green dragon team is the direct branch of the dragon team, which is better than the eagle team!


    The reason why Jiang Cangtian came here in person is the meaning of No.2 chief. After all, the storm happened in Nanyun airport is so well known in the capital. Even the senior warrior who took the violent potion failed to defeat me. If I had a corner to fight and fled, I would not be able to resist the general strength warrior.


    So, let Jiang Cangtian of the green dragon team come out directly, and also avoid some worries.


    "Uncle Jiang, shall we sit down and have a good talk?" Before Shangguan and Guoqiang make a statement, I take the initiative to say it.


    "I said just now. What can I say when I get in the car and talk again? Do you want me to repeat it?" Jiang Cangtian was obviously impatient.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it here. I hope you can give me a three-day grace period. After three days, I will go to the capital with you, OK?" It''s only a few hours'' drive from here to the border. As long as I do my best, I can wipe out all the mutant fighters, which has a good deterrent effect. At least in a short time, there won''t be any trouble in the border area.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you didn''t listen to me seriously. Is your voice small?" Jiang Cangtian suddenly raised a few decibels, paused and then said, "there are all waiting for you in the capital. I will not take you there today. I can''t get back to life, OK?"


    To tell you the truth, I don''t like his dragging attitude. I''m old enough to play cool.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want to do to give me some grace time." My tone is not as polite as before.


    Jiang Cangtian was a little stunned, smiling and joking, "OK, I''ve heard that you are very strong. As long as you can defeat me, what''s the matter with you for a few days?"


    I couldn''t help but see the light in front of me, and then I saw the hope.


    "Well, that younger generation is brave enough to ask for advice from elder Jiang!" I hugged him. Although I didn''t like him, I could guess from the respect of Shangguan and Guoqiang, including the legendary Chinese characters he said, that Jiang Cangtian was not an ordinary person.


    "Wow, come on, brother Zhuang, you are the best!" Although the atmosphere became tense, cherry was excited.


    I smiled at her. With this little girl cheering for me, I couldn''t find a reason to lose.


    At this time, the two of them, accompanied by Jiang Cangtian, had strange expressions.


    "It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of birds!"


    "I''ve never met such a arrogant person. No matter how tough he is, he can''t be better than general manager Jiang."


    Even the soldiers who were patrolling nearby could not help but stop to watch and shake their heads and sighed. Although they were not clear about the strength of the general instructor, they basically won half of the game when they saw his light demeanor.


    At this time, Shangguan Guoqiang hurriedly came over and asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try!" I shrugged.


    Seriously, I''m not sure if I''m Jiang Cangtian''s opponent, but in order to fight for time, I will try my best!


    After a while, Jiang Cangtian and I confronted each other. He didn''t mean to rush out. He just squinted at me. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see everything.


    "Disrespectful, elder Jiang!" I said hello, and then it was preemptive.To deal with Jiang Cangtian, I dare not have a little carelessness. It''s a dragon shaped fist. Under the blessing of vigorous Qi, it''s more and more perfect.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Jiang Cangtian smiled unconsciously.


    Seeing that the distance between me and him is rapidly drawing closer, the next moment, Jiang Cangtian suddenly moves, a strong internal force swept out. On his body surface, it seems that there is a light barrier, even his arms, are gathering two swimming dragons with open teeth and claws.


    My mother, he even used dragon boxing, and more skilled than me!


    "BAM BAM." It''s just a breath. We can''t fight ten moves. Jiang Cangtian''s seemingly ordinary fist technique contains explosive force no less than half a step of the real immortal. What''s more, he uses internal force instead of internal force!


    When the internal strength reaches the extreme level, it will transform the powerful internal power, which is what master Chen once said to me.

 Chapter 1451

    This is not the key. Generally speaking, only the legendary master of shipin can reach this hard standard.


    My heart is thumping. In other words, the current instructor Jiang should be shipin!


    This realm is the same as that of the immortal, and since I am a double cultivation of Qi and martial arts, I have more say. Compared with that, the internal force fighters are better at fighting.


    Today, I am only a master of the seventh grade. Although I have the cultivation in the middle of Huajin, I can''t compete with the master Jiang of the tenth grade.


    It''s not a strength match of a magnitude at all. I can feel that Mr. Jiang should retain part of his strength. He seems to be able to handle it.


    "Take me!" Jiang Cangtian''s eyes flashed cold, and his body swept over a distance of ten meters.


    "Sky shaking Iron Palm!" He clapped his face to face. The fierce internal power was surging with a gust of strong wind, just like a sharp knife, which was raging my skin.


    Fortunately, my physique is different from that of ordinary people. In addition to the transformation of Yijinjing, I''m not affected by anything. Instead, I''m a martial artist with Qi strength. I don''t have the accomplishments above the later stage of Huajin. I''m afraid that just this kind of momentum will lose my fighting power in an instant...


    this is the real strong one!


    Although I fell into the downwind, my whole body became boiling with blood, as if every cell was beating. To be honest, this kind of hearty fighting pleasure really hasn''t passed for a long time.


    Before I fought with moustache, it was a fight between life and death. I couldn''t bear to be a little careless. I fought with Jiang Cangtian.


    I also know that he won''t hurt me. Most of all, he seems to be testing my upper limit. Even if my momentum gets fiercer, Jiang Cangtian can still resist.


    "It''s true that you have arrogant capital, but if you just want to win the grace period, it''s not enough." Jiang Cangtian''s voice has just fallen, and it comes again. The overwhelming internal power seems to be a big mountain, which is pressing on my shoulder.


    Immediately my combat effectiveness was severely limited, even my ability to move. When I was half a beat slow, Jiang Cangtian hit me with a side kick.


    He was so fast that I couldn''t respond in time.


    "Bang." A clear sound, as if kicked in the metal, my body like a kite broken line, straight out, directly a towering tree to break.


    "Boom." The big tree broke in response, accompanied by a piece of dust.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang!" Little cherry squeaked and rushed over.


    Fortunately, there is vigorous Qi to protect the body, which has nearly removed 60-70% of the destructive power. In addition, Jiang Cangtian is merciful. I just suffered some skin injuries, and soon stood up.


    It''s OK to see me. Little cherry is a little relieved.


    "All right?" Jiang Cangtian put his hands behind his back and looked light. Although he won me, he didn''t feel complacent. In his opinion, it was inevitable.


    The strength gap lies here. With more than 30 years of martial arts accumulation, he has no reason not to win.


    The two of them couldn''t help gloating.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, but I thought that I could challenge the green dragon instructor if I got some achievements. It''s really stupid and ignorant!"


    "That''s right. It''s obvious that instructors Qinglong only used 70% of their strength. No, they should be less than 50%


    Hearing their comments, Jiang Cangtian was not happy. "Enough, take you two here. It''s not ironic. Although he lost, the strength of others is still better than you. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you''ll still fall down. Is this the style of our green dragon team?"


    After this scolding, they soon became eggplant frost hit, chatting and laughing, but also did not say a word.


    Then he took a look at me and turned around to get in the car.


    "Mr. Jiang, I can still fight." The familiar voice, coming from behind, stopped him.


    "It doesn''t make sense. If I give you another year and a half, maybe..." Jiang Cangtian didn''t finish his words, but he felt a mysterious power, gathering quickly.


    On top of my ten fingers, there is a super concentrated energy channel.


    At the same time, the surface of my body was shining with a light golden light, which kept converging towards my fingertips.


    "This is... Six pulse sword?!" Jiang Cangtian''s face is slightly stiff. He can''t believe his eyes. This is the top martial arts that Nanyun has lost for a long time. How could it be on this boy?


    Although dragon boxing is not only a dragon shaped boxing, I can be sure that the martial arts in this area do not pose any threat to Jiang Cangtian. To defeat him, we have to find another way. There is no doubt that I have a variety of background cards.


    Like Zhenwu''s seven wonders, the Golden Snake sword, including the latest six pulse divine sword and blood spirit bead, can change my predicament in any of these four ways.


    But there is a problem. If you are right, the Zhentian iron palm used by Jiang Cangtian just now should be Wudang''s skill. At that time, when I entered the wusheng monument, I saw many disciples practicing this martial art.If you use the seven wonders of Zhenwu in a bold way, you may have some miraculous effects, but you can recognize them with Jiang Cangtian''s vision.


    This is not the result I want to see. In fact, the Golden Snake sword is also the same. Originally, it was about fair competition. If it took the lead in taking out the blade, it would be equivalent to losing.


    Not to mention the bloody pearl. Those monsters must be well hidden, otherwise they will be punished even more!


    In this way, I can only use six pulse Shenjian. When I have to, I will consider other cards.


    "Whoosh." This kind of accumulation of energy lasts for a few seconds, and then you hear the roaring sound of breaking the air.


    These small light balls are no less powerful than small bombs!


    Although Jiang Cangtian was a master of shipin, he didn''t master the martial arts like Yijinjing, so after a short hesitation, he had to dodge quickly.

 Chapter 1452

    "BAM BAM." The small ball of light quickly hit the ground, blasting up bursts of sound, accompanied by a piece of flying sand and soil, immediately disappeared the figure of Jiang Cangtian.


    "Wow." This scene immediately attracted the discussion of the soldiers.


    "My mother, it seems that ordinary heavy artillery can''t do this kind of killing power, can it?"


    "I can''t imagine that our human strength is so strong..."


    "is he going to win?"


    At this time, the expressions of the two entourages were slightly strange. Previously, Jiang Cangtian said that they were inferior to me, and he didn''t say anything on his mouth, which made him sneer in his heart.


    As a result, Jiang Cangtian was at a disadvantage!


    Just when they were a little confused, a figure came out from the thick dust. Yes, this is Jiang Cangtian. He didn''t get his first injury, but his clothes were in a mess. He looked a bit embarrassed.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Cangtian stamped his foot, and the bullet from the whole man''s broken bore was too fast to respond.


    It has to be said that Jiang Cangtian is very smart. He has already seen the mystery of the six pulse divine sword. This is a skill that is stronger when I meet the strong. In fact, when I can''t get along with him, my whole person has entered a mysterious state.


    Even though I only read the first half of the Kung Fu script when releasing the six pulse Shenjian, there are some incomplete pictures in my mind during the confrontation, which seems to be about the six pulse Shenjian.


    It''s just that these fragmented pictures can''t be rubbed together. After all, most of my attention is on Jiang Cangtian and I can''t think about them at all.


    I used the six pulse sword again. In contrast, the six pulse sword has a unique advantage. As long as the strength is strong, it can be released almost instantaneously without giving the enemy any time to think.


    However, I met the tenth grade master Jiang Cangtian. His quick response was just to the point of outrage.


    He jumped into the air without any hesitation. I blew out several energy balls. At the same time, the internal power of Jiang Cangtian''s arm soared.


    "The dragon is broken!" He took a deep drink. Because of the downward trend of a right angle, his domineering manner made people have a sense of visual explosion.


    This is Jiang Cangtian''s self created martial arts. If it is classified according to the level, it is at least a high-level martial arts!


    When a martial artist steps into the realm of immortality, or shipin master, he has the ability to create his own martial arts, only to see the muscles of his arm surge rapidly.


    What surprised me even more was that he caught the energy ball suddenly!


    In the next moment, he clapped it with one hand and treated it with his own way.


    I have to dodge for a while. The dragon''s lethality is better than that of others. It seems that it is impossible to fight against Jiang Cangtian with the six pulse divine sword alone.


    If I give up like this, many innocent people will be sacrificed on the frontier side.


    No, there is no other way.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts engulf mountains and rivers!" My eyes are full of fighting spirit. The land of heaven and earth, hundreds of meters around, converges at an extremely fast speed. This kind of scene is like a sudden typhoon.


    "This..." people couldn''t help but froze. Even Jiang Cangtian was surprised.


    He saw at a glance that I was the center of the world.


    Generally speaking, unless it''s a real immortal, it can''t directly absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. It''s a force beyond the Qi force, and the degree of cohesion is more than ten times higher!


    Soon, Jiang Cangtian found that his accomplishments seemed to be limited to a certain extent, so that he was much weaker in momentum.


    "This is the state suppression skill!" Jiang Cangtian''s face slightly twitches. Generally speaking, cultivation suppression only exists in the use of low cultivation by high cultivation.


    Now it''s putting the cart before the horse, but Jiang Cangtian has found a tiny detail, which condenses a little light blue noble spirit in me.


    He couldn''t help but leave an eye on it, and still didn''t change the meaning of the offensive.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Cangtian appeared in front of me, one fist after another. The invincible power is enough to kill the strong in the later stage of Huajin.


    However, I carried it easily. After the deterrence, he should have been reduced to master Jiupin in a short time. In other words, we are basically at the same level.


    This is a great opportunity for me. Since I have used my Qi to engulf mountains and rivers, I have no hesitation. Under the support of the Qi of heaven and earth, my arm is like an invincible sword blade.


    "Invincible." There was a leisurely smile on my face. Sure enough, such a great martial arts as Zhenwu Qijue had an immediate effect, and after I practiced skillfully, I was able to put it in and out freely.


    At this time, I am like a fierce tiger, and Jiang Cangtian is more like a dragon. In general, the dragon is stronger, but there is also a problem. This kind of creature only exists in the myth. If you want to play the power of a real dragon with human power, it is obviously unrealistic. Even Jiang Cangtian is hard-working. The most important thing is that he is real The power is limited, so even martial arts are greatly reduced.It''s just the match of strength, I can already do the same thing, but it''s not enough!


    "Eight pole boxing." Because Jiang Cangtian knows dragon boxing very well, even if I''m well trained, I can''t get good results. I simply use the eight pole boxing that I haven''t used for a long time. That grumpy breath is contained in my boxing heart.


    After the exchange of several moves, I suddenly strengthened my strength, turned my hands into fists, and the energy ball at the fingertip suddenly came out.


    "Boom." This sudden attack caught Jiang Cangtian off guard.


    Even advanced martial arts need a short release time, and each skill has a different way of luck. Originally, the eight pole boxing is a furious boxing that just reaches Yang. But in a blink of an eye, I used six pulse sword. Once I can''t control it, I can easily get into the devil on the spot.

 Chapter 1453

    At this critical moment, Jiang Cangtian had to make a defensive move. Under the bombardment of six pulse divine sword, his body retreated continuously and reached a place five meters away, which forced him to keep his pace.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Cangtian didn''t do it again. He hesitated a little and said in a voice.


    "Well, let''s take a step."


    Although the voice is relatively low, but at the moment there is no sound around, so it is particularly obvious.


    "Ga..." there is no doubt that Jiang Cangtian''s sudden proposal caught them off guard.


    After all, in the current situation, Jiang Cangtian has suffered a lot, and his face is a little white. It''s not too bad, is it?


    Jiang Cangtian did not launch a counterattack, unexpectedly asked for peace talks, at least that he has recognized me.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded my head with satisfaction. In fact, I just played a little smart and got some advantages.


    Besides, Jiang Cangtian didn''t try his best, but consciously tested me. If he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid that even the Golden Snake sword would come into use.


    Relying on the powerful weapon of the divine soldiers, even if they win, they are not persuasive, but easy to offend the dragon team! You know, this is the most mysterious organization in China. It gathers all kinds of strange people, scholars and martial arts experts in China.


    Before, I thought that the strength level of the dragon group of the eagle group should be similar to that of the martial arts in the Jianghu. Now I found that I took it for granted.


    If you have guessed correctly, the eagle group is equal to the level of the martial arts in the Jianghu, while the dragon group can completely compete with the people in the Wulin. If you think carefully, it''s not surprising that if the people in the Wulin do evil, the Eagle Group has no ability to restrain. It''s different if you change to the dragon group.


    Although the people in the Wulin are strong, they must abide by the laws and disciplines. Otherwise, they will be punished by the dragon group. In other words, the dragon group is the biggest dependence of China!


    If Shangguan and Guoqiang are legends, then the top leaders in longzu are the foundation of maintaining the national security!


    The head directly sent the general instructor Qinglong. I can only say that I really look up to him.


    After a while, Jiang Cangtian and I entered a room. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a while.


    Jiang Cangtian narrowed his eyes, "I can''t see that you are from Wudang!"


    "Ah..." I can''t help but wonder, what Wudang people, he said is Wudang school?!


    My heart is thumping. Can Jiang Cangtian see the way of Zhenwu Qijue?


    "No, No." I returned to my senses and shook my head without thinking.


    Jiang Cangtian didn''t believe me, but showed a determined smile when he saw that I was stunned. "Not to mention the six pulse sword, your two moves just now have Wudang''s skills. If you guessed right, you should be the second generation disciple of Wudang, and your master, at least, is the descendant of the seven Wudang heroes!"


    The so-called Wudang seven heroes are actually the seven disciples under the leadership of immortal Zhang. They have already turned into a piece of loess. Although they are also very powerful, the spirits have not been able to enter the wusheng monument. Compared with immortal Zhang, there is a big gap.


    However, their descendants are now second only to the leader in Wudang!


    "Er... Mr. Jiang, I don''t know what to say." I look puzzled expression, slightly relieved.


    It seems that Jiang Cangtian didn''t recognize the seven wonders of true martial arts, but he has determined that I use Wudang skill, which is indeed true.


    I''m worried now. He came to the top of Wudang sect. Maybe he can''t hide the secret of Zhenwu Qijue.


    Even if no one inherits this martial art, in order to deal with blood demons, immortal Zhang used the seven wonders of true martial arts more than once. There are some records in historical documents. The outside world may not get the most accurate information, but Wudang school is different. Even if no one inherits the seven wonders of true martial arts, he must know this skill!


    It''s like a rich man leaving a treasure, but his children don''t fight for it. Finally, they keep a secret with the world. Those children can''t help complaining or even holding a grudge.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, just let everyone know." He turned his mouth, his unpredictable expression, which made people have no bottom in their hearts.


    "I ask you, what is your relationship with blood devil?" All of a sudden, Jiang Cangtian changed the subject and then stared at me.


    "Blood devil? What is that?! " I look confused way, try to control the expression to the extreme.


    If he sees the clue, it will be very troublesome.


    "Boy, if you are so dishonest, we don''t have to talk." Jiang Cangtian shook his head and sighed.


    "Mr. Jiang, I really don''t understand what you are talking about!" I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Let''s watch the video together." He took out his cell phone and ordered a few times.


    In a short time, there was a scene of violent wind and rain. The more I saw it, the more familiar I became, and I immediately responded.


    This is the picture of blood devil occupying my body that night, fighting against master Chen and curator Du. Although it looks fuzzy, it can see the outline of human face vaguely.


    And it''s a kind of shooting angle from top to bottom, which makes me a little strange."It was taken by satellite." It seems that I can see my doubts, curator Du explained.


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The current high-tech is a real chicken and a cow. Everything flying out of the earth can take this picture, which is really amazing.


    At that time, there was a war in the wilderness. There were basically no residents. I thought it would not be exposed.


    As a result, all this was recorded by the satellite. Originally, these stored data were automatically emptied every three months, but I was unlucky. It was three months before I saw it. After the incident, I investigated the scene that happened in the suburb of Kuncheng. At that time, it was also transferred out.


    Soon, the blood devil could not resist the pressure of the two strong men, and finally escaped. After the video was played, he turned out another picture, which happened to be my hospitalization procedure.


    "Now, how do you explain it?" Jiang Cangtian asked with interest.

 Chapter 1454

    In the face of Jiang Cangtian''s questioning, I was speechless for a while, which is already overwhelming evidence. Am I doomed to be charged with colluding with blood devil?


    No, just now Jiang Cangtian insisted that I''m a disciple of Wudang, and I''m still in a high rank. In this case, if it comes down to people who collude with the devil, there''s no doubt that it''s a high-profile and publicity practice. Because of this, no one doubts Zhong Jiatou and thinks that they are committed to maintaining the stability of Chuzhou.


    Of course, maybe even Zhong Yuchen''s parents don''t know the truth, so they do their best to do things without any flaws.


    Later, "Zhong Yuchen" went to the capital and "just" saved Li Meiyu. However, after that, Li Meiyu became something wrong, that is, she was possessed by the nightmares.


    I even suspect that the so-called kidnapping may have been planned by the blood devil. To be frank, it was to win my trust.


    Since then, I haven''t doubted. Even if he put forward the bold idea of using the fire state of karma to find the blood devil, I think it''s a kind help...


    now I find out how sb I am. The fire state of karma is the heart and mind of the blood devil. It''s the thing of evil spirit that I dream of. He has been following me, but it hasn''t played a substantial role. When I left the capital, he Can''t wait to start.


    Alas, if I could find out earlier that it would be enough to encircle the blood devil by uniting with master Chen and being drunk alone at night, this guy is really bold enough to run to the capital. This is a situation we have never considered.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest. The blood devil''s amazing courage makes people admire it.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you give me a few days to take a vacation? The frontier really needs me." I took a deep breath and pleaded again.


    Jiang Cangtian didn''t immediately turn me down, but said, "well, you can go back to the capital with me first. I''m also good at dealing with you. To tell you the truth, although I''m a green dragon instructor, I don''t have the right to give you leave."


    "No, you can''t decide. Who else dares to criticize?" I didn''t get angry.


    Jiang Cangtian couldn''t help but laugh, "you flatter me, boy, no problem! But to tell you the truth, the big guy waiting for you in the capital, but the second and third leaders of the Central Committee... "


    " hiss. " I suddenly took a breath of cool air and was shocked. No wonder Jiang Cangtian said he couldn''t decide.


    No matter how arrogant the dragon team is, it''s also for the service of the Chinese nation. It''s under the orders of those big men.


    "But you said before, as long as you win, you will agree to my request." I''m a little reluctant.


    "Boy, are you sure you won? It''s just that you have some advantages. Besides the Golden Snake sword at the bottom of the box, everything else is on, isn''t it? " Jiang Cangtian''s mouth was curled, and he was right on the point.


    "No, no, no, there are many more." I don''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Well, don''t bargain. Come back with me. You can go back to Nanyun soon!"

 Chapter 1455

    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go with you." I took a deep breath and didn''t keep fighting.


    It seems that I beat him to the ground, but in fact, Jiang Cangtian is merciful. He only uses about 67% of his strength, but I have done my best. Which is better, which is weaker. Outsiders may not see it. I still have self-knowledge.


    Of course, my advantage lies in my youth. After all, I''m only 18 years old. If I get to Jiang Cangtian''s age according to the speed of progress in the past, I know how much I''ve grown up.


    Seeing my compromise, Jiang Cangtian was relieved secretly. To be honest, he didn''t want to fight me to the point of being at war with me, especially after "confirming" that I was a disciple of Wudang.


    "Well, you can bend and stretch. It''s no wonder that Xiaoxiao has lived to this day. On the contrary, almost no one who is against you has come to a good end." Jiang Cangtian patted me on the shoulder, not without praise.


    "Mr. Jiang is flattered. Can you give me a little time to say goodbye to them?" I smiled.


    "No problem." Jiang Cangtian readily agreed. He also knew that I was a man of great love and justice. Even if I decided to go to the frontier, it was to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the senior officials.


    In fact, long ago, the leaders decided to send the dragon team, but the officials and the country were stubborn. Under the instigation of the outside world, they resolutely refused their good intentions, so they ended up in this difficult situation.


    However, jinwuchi has no perfect person. Grandpa Shangguan''s character is as independent as his name. He hopes that Nanyun''s martial arts talents can come forward at a critical moment to solve the war in the border areas.


    Now the only hope is on me.


    Then, we went out of the house. When we saw me, Sakura couldn''t wait to meet us.


    "Well, brother Xiaozhuang, did he promise you to stay?" Asked little cherry curiously.


    "No..." I shook my head.


    Originally, cherry''s happy expression suddenly turned into eggplant.


    "Why, is this bald lad not keeping his word?" Xiao Yingtao looks at Mr. Jiang angrily.


    "No, no, Wan''er, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Jiang has his difficulties. And Mr. Jiang said, I just go to the capital to do business. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." I grabbed her weak boneless hand and found that the palms were full of sweat.


    From this detail, we can see how much this little girl cares about me.


    I said this in front of Shangguan and Guoqiang. As long as Mr. Jiang didn''t deny it, he would acquiesce. If he didn''t let people go back, he would eat his words and be fat. At least he was a dignitary in the dragon group. He always had to be dignified.


    "Really?" Not only little cherry, but also Shangguan Guoqiang can''t help looking at Mr. Jiang.


    "Well." The latter nodded, admitting.


    Then, I explained to Shangguan Guoqiang about the dosage of the medicine and the method of self-regulation, and then briefly said a few words.


    I think about it, or take a small cherry with me. Anyway, it''s safer for me to look at Du Guan. Besides, the military region is basically male compatriots, and she can''t get used to it.


    Seeing the good relationship between me and cherry, Shangguan Guoqiang showed a happy smile and didn''t insist on keeping her.


    After a while, we got into Mr. Jiang''s car. There were five people in total. Fortunately, the space in the car was very large and it was not crowded.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, we arrived at Kuncheng.


    "I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll fly back to the capital with him tomorrow morning. You two drive back." Jiang Cangtian made a statement.


    "OK." They nodded in a hurry.


    I made a phone call. After a while, curator Du came out to meet me. Of course, he also understood Jiang Cangtian''s special identity, so he didn''t disturb others.


    "Ha ha, Du Hongchen, haven''t we seen each other for nearly 30 years?" Jiang Cangtian showed a bright smile.


    Seeing that cherry and I are safe and sound, curator Du is a little relieved. "Well, since the promotion game is over, you and I have been North and south for nearly 30 years."


    "Promotion competition? You''re in this competition too?! " I can''t help interrupting their conversation. Although I know it''s not very polite, I''m really curious.


    "That''s right. In those days, Du Hongchen represented Zhenwu Pavilion, and I was an individual warrior." Jiang Cangtian admitted.


    "And the result?" I can''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Cangtian smiled helplessly, his face somewhat reminiscent, "we both failed."


    "Brother Jiang, you are unlucky. You are sure to be the best second generation disciple of Wudang if you want to be another opponent!" Curator Du could not help adding.


    "Luck is sometimes part of strength, isn''t it?" Asked Jiang Cangtian.


    "Anyway, I''ve always felt tired of drawing lots. Maybe it''s some people who have made moves and deliberately blocked your promotion. You know, you were regarded as the most promising seed player in those years." Curator Du is a bit against injustice."Well, I don''t need to worry about it for such a long time. Besides, I''m blessed by misfortune." Jiang Cangtian waved.


    "Mmm, that''s right. Please come in." Curator Du didn''t continue to tangle up this topic. In fact, I''d like to know what kind of situation Jiang Cangtian refers to.


    Soon, curator Du arranged accommodation for the three of them. Jiang Cangtian did not forget to tell me to have an early rest. After all, he had booked the air ticket for tomorrow morning.


    Naturally, I know that what he said to go to bed early is not to have sex...


    but in this case, how can I settle down as an old monk? Not long ago, I took little cherry back to the room, because curator Du didn''t tell Liu Jie about it, so they didn''t know.


    At this time, they are watching TV plays and playing hand games. When they see us coming back, they are a little overjoyed.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng is coming back so soon!"


    "Why, don''t you want me back?" I half joked.

 Chapter 1456

    "Of course not. We''d like you to come back." Liu Jie is holding my arm, not without intimacy.


    The coquettish look made me laugh for a while, and my heart was more reluctant.


    After a short hesitation, I didn''t tell them about flying to the capital in the morning. That would only make people sad. Anyway, little cherry knows this. When I leave tomorrow, she will also take the initiative to tell. So, it''s not a good-bye.


    Originally according to the distribution, I belong to Guan Ruolan tonight, but little cherry suddenly proposed, "sister plum, shall we accompany him?"


    "Why? That''s not fair to Xiao Lan! " The sister-in-law frowned.


    "You think, when we had dinner yesterday, brother Zhuang had already said that he would go to another place in a few days. No one can say for a few days. Maybe it''s a week or two, maybe tomorrow, so we don''t need to keep that kind of reserve, right?" It has to be said that little cherry is a smart girl. When she speaks, she reminds them indirectly.


    Sister-in-law fell into silence, at this time, Guan Ruolan could not help but open his mouth, "it''s OK, let''s talk about our hearts together, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Aha." Seeing Guan Ruolan take the initiative to make a statement, little cherries are overjoyed. They don''t mind. After all, they are young and open.


    On the contrary, my sister-in-law has a thin skin and prefers the one-on-one state. Of course, I''m looking forward to seeing them all. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to be a villain, so she just agrees.


    I don''t know if I''m shy or I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Guan Ruolan takes the initiative to say that she takes care of Liu Yuhan. In this way, I only use one to four, which is completely within my ability.


    Then I put the two beds in the room together, one meter eight plus one meter five, three meters three wide enough to sleep five people.


    As the saying goes, they are newly married and are about to leave. Their deep desire is aroused without reservation.


    Again and again, I can''t even bear the amazing fighting power in bed. Of course, we are not pursuing physical pleasure, but emotional integration.


    I can''t remember how many times they came here. At last, they fell down on the bed with a happy and happy smile.


    I looked at the time. It was more than 3:00 in the morning, but I didn''t feel sleepy. I crept up and inspected the house. I found a small storage room. Then I took the soul bottle and hid it in a relatively hidden place.


    It''s nothing else. There is not only the spirit of the night maid in the soul bottle, but also the blood spirit bead I just harvested. This big monster is no less terrible than the fire realm.


    If I take it to the capital, I may be found out. I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River.


    Anyway, Mr. Jiang said that I will be back to Nanyun in a short time. There should be nothing wrong.


    So after my balance, it is safest to put it in Nanyun. Although there are some risks, there is no way.


    Fortunately, Jiang Cangtian is not in a hurry today. If he drives back to the capital all the time, the road may be bumpy day and night. This is not the key, mainly because he has no chance to hide the zhenhun bottle.


    "Hey, witch, don''t sleep." I took a look by the way.


    Sure enough, nightmares are absorbed in the energy of blood spirit beads, and she seems to be a little cramped when she hears my call.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Nightmares are a little guilty.


    "Well, how long will it take to recover?" I asked curiously.


    "Ah, my dark power has been absorbed by you. How can I recover? I am only in a state of soul now, and I have to rely on a steady stream of energy to survive." She said wrongly.


    "Well, it''s OK. Take it in slowly. I''m going to leave for a few days. Give you more pills." I took out several bottles of elixir and poured them all into the soul control bottle.


    "Hee hee, thanks, little thing, I''ll miss you." Night Ji evil woman showed sweet smile, can not conceal the color of gratitude.


    "Don''t thank you too early." I curled my mouth, surging a strong force, sealed the soul bottle.


    As long as there is no accident, the nightmares can''t escape from the soul bottle in a short time.


    Of course, I''m not worried about her, but about this bloody pearl. Frankly, it''s a hot potato now. If I don''t get it right, it''s likely to cause big trouble.


    Moreover, I don''t want to hand in the blood pearl when I have the front car of the fire realm. It''s not that I''m full of my own pocket.


    If the fire situation was here before, sooner or later the blood devil would attack me, the eagle group would not lose a lot, nor could it make it so stiff today.


    I suddenly thought of a word, Buddha said, I don''t go to hell who go to hell, before I was young, experience less, it is difficult to understand the truth, now gradually have experience.


    "What are you doing, little thing?" Night girl show eyebrows locked, some unhappy.


    "Just in case." I shrugged my shoulders and said."Oh, you don''t believe me!" The night Ji devil''s eyes expressed a kind of grudge.


    There is no doubt that, in her current situation, even if there is such a magic treasure as blood spirit bead, she dare not absorb it casually. If she wants to restore her strength, she needs some chance and luck, let alone, I have set a solid seal on the zhenhun bottle.


    "You can understand that, OK. You can do it yourself." I said hello and covered a pile of things.


    Although the blood spirit bead is fierce, the night before that, I was taught the pithy formula and simple application method for manipulating the blood spirit bead. With the dark power hidden in the red field, I controlled the blood spirit bead by surprise. That is to say, now the blood spirit bead is branded with my power. Even if the night demon girl knows the control method, she can''t do anything unless her dark power surpasses it I can remove my mark!

 Chapter 1457

    I didn''t write with her either. After that, I went to take a bath again. Then I came back to the room, lay down for a while, and thought about some problems. Maybe it was a little over five in the morning. Before it was fully lit up, curator Du sent me a message asking if I was awake.


    I quickly put on my clothes and took a deep look at them. To tell you the truth, I am very guilty. Although I have made brilliant achievements, I have become the pride of Nanyun people.


    But I''m not a qualified boyfriend. In addition to the beginning, when I was unknown, I spent more time with them. As I became famous in Nanyun, I became a great celebrity, and we got together more and more.


    Even so, they didn''t change their feelings for me. I was very pleased with the beauty at the beginning, more of it was feeling and pride.


    When I went downstairs, I found curator Du and Jiang Cangtian, who still had bean curd in their hands.


    "This is for you." Jiang Cangtian handed it over.


    "Ah..." I was a little flattered.


    "Eat whatever you like to cushion your stomach. If the plane is delayed for three or four hours, you must be hungry and faint." Jiang Cangtian half joked.


    I can''t help but have some good feelings. It seems that curator Du said something. Judging from their conversation last night, it''s also a friend relationship, but it should not be very familiar. Maybe they have fought together on behalf of the Jianghu.


    Soon, curator Du sent a special car to take us directly to Nanyun airport.


    Entering the terminal, I couldn''t help but walk to the glass wall and look out. The damage marks caused by my moustache and I have been basically repaired.


    But when the airport staff saw me, it was like seeing a ghost.


    "Look, that''s Nanyun hero who hangs and beats Japanese super warriors!"


    "Wow, it seems that governor Zhou was investigated. It''s also related to him!"


    "Yes, the governor met him personally that day, but he didn''t have a good face. It was called an ox B."


    As soon as I heard about it, I realized that I had an idea the other day to say hello to Minister Wu and let him pay attention to the governor for the next week.


    As a result, he went through all aspects and found that the problem of this man was very serious. As I guessed, he was the counterpart of Wuteng group here.


    If it doesn''t happen that Wuteng group has a foothold in Nanyun, it''s hard to have a nest. After all, the bigger the company goes wrong, the greater the social impact, which is inevitable.


    and the goal of Wu Teng group is just the magic black mud mask. After all, the Japanese and the kingdom of Bang are famous for their cosmetics, so that they can''t travel to buy their travel products by young girl.


    but when the black mud mask product came out, not only the domestic beauty field has changed, but even the international pattern has been quietly changing without interest.


    many international friends are aware of the black mud mask, which has been placed under the official website, but is temporarily in a shortage stage, and Liu Yuhan has put forward a criterion.


    First meet domestic demand, then consider export. Even if the total amount of foreign orders is up to US $100 million, the company has not sent any goods once, and noted when placing an order. If you are not satisfied with this provision, you can get a full refund at any time.


    is precisely because of this attitude of dragged, but let foreigners feel that black mud mask is a product of excellent quality, no fear of no sales.


    Those foreigners still don''t give up and even spend a lot of money looking for Chinese scalpers, which also leads to an industrial chain. Many people have become rich as a result...


    because the most easily bought product on the market is the 9999 yuan bottle of elite money. After the scalpers changed hands, they were stunned to buy 9999 dollars, let alone more high-end products.


    Even so, foreigners think it''s worth it. After all, it''s natural to pay some price for being more beautiful.


    there is no doubt that the black mud mask directly threatens the interests of Wu Teng group in the beauty skin products, so this decision has just caught up with the pattern of the stalemate between China and Japan, and their ideas have been supported by the emperor.


    He secretly bribed governor Zhou. Although he could not find any problems on the surface, he had a living treasure son, Zhou Kun. He did a lot of immoral things. As a father, he often appeased the disturbance.


    This series of things have been found out, including Zhou Kun''s case evidence of throwing a lot of money for the network anchor. Under the iron evidence, their Zhou family fell into the legal net.


    When I was filled with emotion, I heard the radio. Jiang Cangtian and I got on the plane soon.


    It has to be said that China is rich in land and resources. It takes more than three hours from Nanyun to the capital, even for high-speed airplanes, after all, from the south to the north.


    On the way, Jiang Cangtian came to talk to me from time to time. At the beginning, I was afraid that he would cheat me, because he always felt that I was a very qualified disciple of Wudang sect.


    Even if I deny it, it doesn''t work. I have to settle down. Maybe I can save my life at a critical time. You know, this heavy identity is better than the list of rookie of the year.Later, Jiang Cangtian talked about the cultivation of internal strength, and I immediately had a strong interest. Today, I am just a master of Qipin. Although in terms of strength, I have not belonged to this level for a long time, but the time for precipitation is not much.


    It is the same with Huajin cultivation. I have been accumulating and seeking a breakthrough opportunity.


    If I had been a master of eight grades when I was fighting with Jiang Cangtian yesterday, maybe the result would be different.


    Every realm can be improved, and the power can be transformed immediately. As a master of shipin, he is more profound than my master Chen muchun. In other words, Jiang Cangtian is probably the first one in the internal force today!


    No, it''s internal power. It''s a transformation of power. It''s necessary for me to learn from him and lay a foundation for the future.


    To my surprise, Jiang Cangtian is not stingy, even his personal cultivation experience, as long as he can talk about it, he basically knows everything and says nothing.


    We chatted with each other very much. Unconsciously, the plane landed slowly. Seeing the familiar scenery below, I felt a sigh in my heart. Beijing, I''m here again!

 Chapter 1458

    After getting off the plane, Jiang Cangtian made a phone call, "OK, chief three, I''ll see you later."


    Just after we left the airport, Jiang Cangtian looked around, and soon found the pick-up car. After getting on, I took out my mobile phone and found the wechat group originally named "five immortals, one beast". I didn''t know when it was changed to "the harem of Zhuang Feng"...


    I saw the group members, and there was one more. Guan Ruolan also entered the wechat group, but because of the reunion There is no one bubbling in the group these days. Although it is nearly eleven o''clock now, their sister-in-law was really tired last night, and they are still asleep.


    Liu Yuhan and Guan Ruolan must have got up early. I don''t know if they found out that I left and thought about it. It seems that it''s not good to leave without saying goodbye.


    Instead of waiting for little cherry to tell me, I''d better look at the problem directly. After all, it''s more like irresponsible escape.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and goddesses, there are some urgent matters here in the capital. I have to come here. But please believe me, the short-term column is just for the long-term Reunion (rose, kiss) in the future!" I pondered a little, knocked out a message, and then attached two expressions.


    The result is less than ten seconds, sister-in-law took the lead in bubbling, "busy you go, do not affect us to eat chicken!"


    "Er..." I''m embarrassed. Recently, my sister-in-law and their sister-in-law are addicted to chicken eating and hand swimming. I took them to drive black the other day.


    It seems that they already know I''m leaving.


    After a while, Liu Jie and them also bubble one after another, "hum, although brother Xiaofeng has no conscience, he still has us in his heart."


    "Yes, don''t be angry, sister Meizi. Brother Xiaozhuang was the kind of guy who raised his pants and didn''t admit it. Next time, we''ll let him kneel down on durian until he doubts life!" The little cherry has a rhythm.


    It made me laugh and cry for a while. Anyway, there is still a long way to go. I asked to drive black together.


    Jiang Cangtian couldn''t help looking back at me and saw that I was playing games in a calm mood. His expression was slightly strange. He had told me before that he would meet chief 2 and chief 3 later. He would be scared to be an ordinary person for a long time. Even if he was a famous big man from all walks of life, he would be nervous to see him. Not only did I not have a little nervous mood, but I was like an outsider People in general, this mentality, even Jiang Cangtian can''t help feeling.


    Due to the traffic jam on the road, it took more than an hour to drive to Zhongnanhai, the destination.


    There is no doubt that this is the holy land for all political personnel to dream of working. It is not how luxurious it is, but a symbol of the highest power center in China. Just after crossing the bridge, I felt a kind of strong spirit like nothing. Although it was very weak, I still felt it. It was like a pair of ubiquitous eyes, staring at me all the time, I can be sure that the master of this breath is stronger than Jiang Cangtian!


    You know, this area is like a small island, and this strong spirit almost covers the whole island! What kind of concept is this? With my current strength, even if I put out double strength, it should only cover one tenth of the scope of the island.


    That''s the gap. Before, I always thought that I was a top-notch expert. Now I find that I''m short-sighted. It''s the so-called strong middle hand.


    But on second thought, this is the highest level state affairs office in China. If there is no peerless strong person in the office, it seems that it can''t be said.


    I sent a message in a hurry, then put away my cell phone, and I was very careful.


    Then, after a lot of inspection, our car got the pass. From the faces of these staff, I saw the meaning of solemnity and solemnity, more of a spirit.


    Obviously, those who can come here, let alone the security staff, even the sweeping mother, are showing pride on her face.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Cangtian, we made a few detours and came to a quiet small courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw two middle-aged men sitting nearby playing chess in the pavilion and one watching from the side.


    The latter''s eyes, soon fell on me, immediately gave me a burst of pressure, that wise and profound eyes, as if to see everything.


    No accident, he is the best guard here!


    I can''t help but be alert with a thump in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t bring the soul bottle with God. Although it''s a miniaturized device, it can also block the breath of things in the bottle.


    But in front of the real peerless strong, these things will have nothing to hide!


    Jiang Cangtian gave me a look, and I immediately understood it. I walked slowly and did not disturb them to play chess.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Cangtian said, the two middle-aged men who play chess are the political tycoons who often appear on TV!


    Even I didn''t expect to see myself in person one day,


    my heart was pounding. If I could take a picture, I would be able to swindle around with photos. Of course, I''m not that kind of person.


    After a few minutes, "ha ha, lose your army!" That year, the older Ji smiled excitedly, and he was the second Chief of Huaxia!"Lao Luo, you are really good at chess recently!" "No. 3 chief said with appreciation.


    "No, no, I don''t have time to play chess. It''s just that Pei is not interested in this game." Lao Luo said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t be calm until this kid comes." Pei Lao nodded, and did not deny.


    Soon, their eyes fell on me. Although there was no force, there was an indescribable aura in them, which gave me a burst of invisible oppression.


    If I hadn''t gone through so much, I wouldn''t even have the guts to look at them.


    Although from yesterday to now, curator Du and master Chen have no meaningful communication with me, I know that they are on pins and needles at the moment, and whether I can get through the difficulties directly determines their fate!

 Chapter 1459

    "Luo Lao, Pei Lao." Mr. Jiang hugged his fists and could not say how polite and respectful he was.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Xiao Jiang is really up to expectations. He brought back the evil spirit." Pei Lao nodded softly and smiled contentedly.


    It''s just that his tone is heavier than praise.


    Soon, Pei Lao''s attention turned to me, and he looked at me with great eyes, "is Chuang Tzu of Nanyun right?"


    "Yes." I answered in a hurry.


    Then Pei Lao clapped his hands and said slowly, "Zhuang Feng, you are really not simple. According to the data, you only went to Cloud City from Niugu village in the first ten days of July. It''s only half a year. In this half a year, you beat Ouyang and walked on Zhao''s feet, and naturally stood on the top of the South cloud martial arts. After you came to the capital and wandered in less than a month, you relied on it With excellent performance, he has become a legendary rookie with unique scenery. "


    "Hey, Pei is flattered." Rao is my cheeky, but I can''t stand such boasting.


    "Oh, you''re just a coward. In order to improve your strength, you''re going to let the bloody devil reappear. Do you know what this means?" A moment ago, Pei was smiling and suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah, I have nothing to do with that bloody devil, please Pei laoming." I looked at him as usual.


    I had thought out some words before, but Pei Lao''s attitude made me a bit confused.


    "It doesn''t matter? Now tell me, in just half a year, how did you become a top-notch man who could rival the land immortal? " He stared at me.


    Although not long ago, I defeated the advanced warriors of the Japanese in Nanyun airport, I also exposed my strength. Even my most powerful three real martial arts styles, qiengshan and hehe, also appeared.


    At the moment, I''m being questioned by Pei Lao. In fact, I''ve experienced a lot of life and death tribulations and many unimaginable adventures step by step. Just like the protagonist in the novel, I''m afraid no one can believe it even if it''s told in detail. I can''t tell them that I''m the protagonist of the novel, can I? That''s bullshit!


    Before I could speak, Jiang Cangtian whispered, "because he is probably the chief disciple of Wudang!"


    "Wudang chief disciple?!" Hearing these words, even the most powerful man could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Even ordinary Wudang disciples, they all smoke from their ancestral graves, and the so-called chief disciple, also known as the closed disciple, in Wudang, only the leader and the seven Wudang heroes are qualified to cultivate the closed disciple.


    In other words, the position of the chief disciple in Wudang is second only to the leader and Wudang seven heroes!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the helmsman of a small school is not as powerful as the chief disciple. Even if he has an influence in the Jianghu, he has too much!


    "Ginger, are you kidding?" Luo Lao frowned.


    "Luo Lao, how dare I joke about such a thing?" Jiang Cangtian''s smile was a little embarrassed.


    "Is there any evidence that he is the chief disciple of Wudang?" Pei asked subconsciously.


    "Well, he has mastered the highest martial arts of Wudang, isn''t it very persuasive?" Jiang Cangtian explained.


    Pei was stunned at first, then he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xiaojiang, what kind of evidence is that? Let me give you a simple example. There are at least 40 countries all over the world who are concerned about the highest science and technology secret in China. They are trying their best to pry it out. In fact, there are also examples of success. You just don''t know. Is it possible that what we first studied in China flowed into other countries and said to be the contribution of China? "


    There is no doubt that Pei Lao''s words not only rejected me, but also charged with an unwarranted theft.


    "Old Pei, do you mean that this kid''s Wudang supreme martial arts are stolen?" Luo Lao asked with a slight frown.


    "I dare not guarantee that it is stolen. At least it is not a proper way. If it is the chief disciple of Wudang, does he need to hide his strength?" It has to be said that Pei Lao is a good analyst.


    "Pei Lao, that''s a bad word. Wudang is the most famous sect today. Maybe for some reasons, a disciple has been planted in the secular world?" The man who said this was the most powerful man. His voice was like an old friend talking to each other.


    For Jiang Cangtian, there is no such courage, but I also think that respect comes back to respect, but I can''t just agree with it, otherwise it will be easy to be a horse.


    "Oh, you remind me, let''s not say if he is from Wudang. At least according to the video, blood devil is caused by him. If he is indeed the chief disciple of Wudang, it''s even worse. But it''s really inconvenient for us to deal with it. Why don''t we ask the meaning of Wudang? I''m sure they won''t take care of traitors. What do you think of Lao Luo?" Pei Laoying changed a way of thinking.


    Sure enough, even if I don''t admit it, the video of that night is still indisputable evidence, which can''t be put off.


    "Xiaojiang, in fact, you should bring that Du Hongchen with you, so it''s easier to ask for the answer." Said Pei Lao, shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Why don''t I go again?" Originally, Jiang Cangtian wanted to help me speak, but from Pei Lao''s attitude, this time, he decided to eat me. As his status, he still couldn''t resist this pressure, so he inevitably felt guilty."It''s not necessary for the time being. You should take him back to prison first. How to deal with it in detail remains to be discussed." Pei Lao waved.


    "Yes!" Jiang Cangtian immediately responded with a sigh of relief. If Chen Zongshi and Du Guanchang were to be interrogated, there would inevitably be some mistakes. Once they followed the lead and asked for something substantive, they would both be finished.


    This time, the eagle group was attacked, and the influence was too bad. Even the top leaders in China paid more attention than ever before.


    Although he is the chief instructor of Qinglong, in front of the real big guy, he is a man of few words. Unless his eldest brother, the most powerful man in front of him, is willing to protect me, there may be a turning point.

 Chapter 1460

    Of course, it''s one thing to have the ability to keep this kid. If you want to, it''s another matter. At least from the current attitude of his eldest brother Hong Zhanhui, you''re not ready to fight.


    After all, it''s very important. If you can''t protect yourself, you may even be accused of being a member of the same party. In other words, at this juncture, I''m afraid no one wants to wade into the muddy water.


    Jiang Cang''s angel glanced and saw Hong Zhanhui was unmoved. He could only wave to me, "let''s go, Zhuang boy."


    I didn''t embarrass him either. First, I bowed deeply to the second and third leaders. Then I followed Jiang Cangtian and left here.


    Seeing that we are far away, old Luo said to himself, "old Pei, we have to find out about this matter. If it is really a misunderstanding, it will be a little too much to offend Wudang."


    "Well, I think so too. If the blood devil king changes further, in today''s martial arts environment, even under the joint efforts of all major sects, he can''t be killed. Only Wudang can fight with him!" Hong Zhanhui''s face showed unprecedented dignity.


    "Is it so exaggerated? No matter what bloody devil he is, he will be trapped directly by the most advanced military forces, and then he will be bombed Pei Lao was a little puzzled.


    "It''s useless. It''s OK to deal with the warrior. The bloody devil has a special physique. It''s said that hundreds of years ago, he can use his body to fight against the God soldiers who destroy the sky and the earth. Although the hot weapons are fierce, they are diffusive injuries. The bloody devil is smart enough to avoid easily." Hong Zhanhui shakes his head and reveals his deep helplessness.


    Hearing Hong Zhanhui''s words, the two men''s faces were not good-looking. "So, we must kill him before he is lawless, or it will be my disaster in China."


    "Well, to be honest, I can still take him before he gets that magic thing, but now, at most, it''s 64, and later, it''s hard to say." He doesn''t mind or slow down.


    "In this way, we can''t touch him until we are sure whether he is the chief disciple of Wudang or not." Luo could not help talking.


    "It''s all right. It''s mainly because the kid caused a major disaster. He always shirks his responsibility and refuses to admit it, which makes me very upset." Pei Lao is a little sniffy with his mouth turned.


    At the time of their deliberation, Jiang Cangtian sent me to a special detention center. After all, it''s still uncertain how long I will be held.


    "Ah, brother Xiaozhuang, I can''t deal with you." Jiang Cangtian said with guilt. He was in the car just now. There was a driver in the car. It was inconvenient for him to say some words.


    "It''s OK. I can understand it." I waved and didn''t mean to blame Jiang Cangtian. In fact, I also saw that in front of the absolute big guy, he, the general instructor of Qinglong, had no right to speak.


    It''s a bit awkward. I thought I could go back to Nanyun if I came here for a walk and dealt with it. As it turns out, I took it for granted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you." Yuan Cangtian was relieved.


    "Thank you." I forced a smile.


    Then, Jiang Cangtian said hello to the staff here and asked them to pay attention. Don''t neglect me. Although a clean and tidy room was arranged, according to the regulations, I was confiscated of my cell phone.


    I can only watch TV, and there are only a few, which makes me bored. The time in the afternoon is very long...


    in the few hours after I went in, there was a commotion in the upper circles of the capital.


    First of all, it was Minister Wu and Li Lao and others who could not bear it. That night, they went to visit the second Chief together, including Xu Lao.


    After all, I was kind to them. When I learned that I had entered the detention house, they were too anxious. Although they didn''t know the specific reason, it was absolutely extraordinary that they could ask the third chief to give an order.


    Even if the second Chief himself explained that I had a relationship with the people in the evil way, they would not believe me at all.


    "Luo Lao, did you make a mistake? That kid is kind-hearted and has a sense of justice. How could he be the one in the devil kingdom?" Minister Wu can''t wait to retort.


    Although Luo is in a high position, but Wu is not bad. In order to wash the white for me, he doesn''t mind striving for it.


    "No, no, I didn''t say he was from the devil Kingdom, but there were some connections, and the evidence was conclusive." Luo Lao waved.


    "Lao Luo, I never asked you. Can you let him go this time?" Xu''s old face, Zouba''s, showed a hint of pleading.


    , Xu Ge, this is not my final rule. It seems to me and Lao Pei has the final say. But the chief of the first is also watching closely. You can not embarrass me. Luo Lao sighed, full of helpless way.


    But don''t worry. We will get in touch with Wudang sect these days. If he is the chief disciple, maybe things will change. Of course, if not, it will be a big trouble... "


    " as far as I know, he should not be a Wudang disciple. According to the data, he has been in a poor country for more than ten years Lin''s village, his martial arts enlightenment teacher, is Miss Guan in Beijing. If you really follow Wudang, how can you worship Miss Guan as your teacher? " Minister Wu couldn''t help opening his mouth.Xu and his disciples also nodded in secret. Generally speaking, Wudang disciples abide by the rules of the sect and will not easily go to the secular world, let alone study like ordinary students.


    "Lao Luo, that kid is wrong, but I think we should give him a chance, a chance to make contributions. Have you ever thought about why the people in the devil Kingdom didn''t attack him, but robbed the treasure house of the eagle group? There must be some fear, right? And now the border is not peaceful. It''s impossible to resist only relying on those martial arts in the Jianghu. Even if there is the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult, you can''t rest easy. At this time, the soldiers in the border need him! " Xu said solemnly.


    As some of the oldest people at the top of the capital, they know a lot of things.

 Chapter 1461

    In addition to the plunder of the eagle group, they have also heard about the general situation of the South cloud frontier.


    Although Shangguan Guoqiang secretly asked for the support of the five poisons cult, there were many people in the border area, so it was inevitable to leak the news. In fact, even Shangguan Guoqiang himself knew that he had been hiding his ears, but he was helpless.


    Now Xu has made it clear that he doesn''t want Luo to escape. The latter ponders a little and then says, "well, it''s a good proposal. Although the little guy has some problems, he can''t be killed. Including what happened in Nanyun airport a few days ago, I have a number in my heart. If the little guy doesn''t try his best, many people will suffer."


    "It''s also very important to take the opportunity to kill the Japanese spirit." Old Li couldn''t help talking.


    "Mm-hmm, that kid is really worth affirming." Mr. Luo once again acknowledged that these people would not come together to put pressure on him. To some extent, it was the result of the boy''s wide marriage and good deeds.


    Minister Wu nodded in succession.


    "Well, don''t embarrass me, either. Only when you get in touch with Wudang people these two days and come to a definite conclusion can you further deal with him." Luo Lao waved his hand and didn''t want to tangle up the topic. Obviously, he was under a lot of pressure.


    Minister Wu hesitated a little. Luo Laohua said that for this reason, he was not aggressive, so he winked. Xu and others soon understood that although the trip felt a little empty and returned, they also got a speech.


    I don''t know anything about all this in the detention center, except that I''m not very free. I eat well and drink well in the detention center. No wonder so many social elder brothers run to steal batteries. The big deal is to come in for a walk and say the well-known saying that it''s impossible to work. It''s impossible in my whole life. I only need to steal batteries to maintain my life However, to have such treatment, or because of the ginger teacher said hello, the next day at noon, and a special person sent me a rich meal.


    I was watching TV while eating lunch, and the taste was pretty good. But I had two bites, and I felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was a brown substance in my blood.


    After a while, the brown material spread rapidly. My heart thumped and I realized that the food was poisoned!


    Mom Bazi, it seems that someone wants to take this opportunity to kill me. Although the poison is extremely domineering, I absorbed the five Saint Gu before the poison completely spread. A dark green breath swept out of my Dantian, showing a special attraction. Only for a few seconds, the brown matter disappeared.


    I can be sure that in my room, something like a pinhole camera was installed. After a short hesitation, I didn''t show any negative emotions and continued to eat with interest.


    After a while, I was "paralyzed" and fell to the ground.


    Soon there was a slight step outside the door.


    "Squeak." After the door opened, I walked into two figures.


    "This boy is just like that."


    "Brother Wang, it''s a complete paralysis that has been lost for a long time in the Wulin. It only needs a little bit, let alone a person. Even if ten jackals and tigers have to lie down, the boy will certainly not be able to carry it after eating most of it."


    "Just be him, lest you dream too much at night."


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll take more photos later, and then we''ll be famous!"


    "Deng." Only the sound of the spring knife was heard. The man grasped the knife and fell down sharply.


    All of a sudden, I flicked my fingers, and a strong force came out. The guy''s wrist suddenly turned around and directly stabbed him in the abdomen.


    "GA." They were stunned at the moment, especially the man in the middle of the knife, with an unbelievable expression on his face. Now in this position, he seems to be unable to think of committing suicide.


    Then, I a body, then stood up, the corner of the mouth emerged a trace of pondering expression.


    "How about surprise?"


    They trembled with fear. Did they see the wrong picture through the camera? It''s clear that this kid has eaten a lot of food and is 100% poisoned. They can''t figure out why he looks like nothing.


    "Tell me, who sent you." I sat in the chair and cocked my legs.


    "Save..." before the other guy finished, his body floated up. He felt that his neck was strangled to death, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Can''t you understand me? Would you like to see the king of hell I''m a little upset.


    "Well." The man put his head in a hurry.


    I just let him go, waved, a soft strength way, it is tightly wrapped in this room, even if there is any movement, it can not be heard outside.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. I''ll take the consequences." I said with a smile.


    The man in the knife simply lies on the ground and pretends to be dead, so that brother Wang''s face is bitter.


    "Ten, nine, eight, three, two..." I didn''t finish counting. I raised my hand, and Wang got scared to death.


    "I said I said." He was scared, but he found out that I was just scratching my head, which was an embarrassment."It was the people of Zhangjia who bought me." Brother Wang''s eyes wandered around, and his words startled humanity.


    "Zhangjia?" I frowned slightly. He said Zhangjia, the capital city. At the memorial service for Guan Laozi, I had a sudden surprise and exposed the scandal of Zhangjia. I let the people of Zhangjia kneel for a day. As a result, Zhang Laozi couldn''t carry it. He was sent to the hospital, but he didn''t rescue him.


    Although Guan Laozi could rest in peace under Jiuquan, Zhangjia hated me deeply. Later, he secretly colluded with Ouyang''s family, kidnapped his sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, and tried to put me to death. However, their plan was broken, and Zhangjia was removed from the list. After that, Zhangjia became a complete set of loose sand.


    Although it can be attributed to zhangjiatou, I always feel that things are not so simple.


    "Oh, who bought you in Zhangjia? Is there any evidence?"

 Chapter 1462

    You know, I''ve only been in for a day. For this kind of thing, the people in the detention center must keep it strictly confidential. Plus that Zhangjia is now in a bad mood, how can we move so quickly?


    Thinking of these, I am more full of questions.


    The man was slightly stunned and explained in a hurry.


    "It''s... The master of Zhangjia."


    "What about the evidence? How do you feel like you''re gossiping? Do you really think I''m kidding you? " Then I took out some silver needles and stabbed them in.


    The two guys quickly laughed and scratched themselves.


    "Itch, it''s itchy." Their tears all came out, just stopped for a while, and felt a strange pain, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling around, which was really unbearable.


    Seeing their violent reaction, I smile with satisfaction. In fact, pharmacology and toxicology are interlinked. I have accepted the inheritance of the king of medicine. I have not only mastered the profound and exquisite theory of traditional Chinese medicine, but also have different understandings.


    These silver needles have been coated with medicine before, but they haven''t been used. These two short-sighted guys want to poison me. Naturally, I won''t be kind to them.


    It''s more painful than life threatening. Maybe they think that if I want to get useful information, I just want to talk about it. I won''t really kill them.


    Nowadays, they are suffering from inhuman pain. Even the determined warrior can''t bear it, let alone these two ordinary people.


    After about a minute or two, they knelt down to beg for mercy, obviously not as good as death.


    "Elder brother, spare your life. I''ll tell you that it''s a Japanese man who has offered 10 million dollars to buy your life. He has directly and forthrightly made half of the advance payment and helped us to contact the ships that have been smuggled to Japan..." the man suddenly sprang out.


    "Japanese man?!" I can''t help but see the past.


    After all, I insisted on asking Yamamoto to beg on the street. At last, he couldn''t stand the criticism of others. He chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide. This event caused a huge wave in the Japanese Empire and had a great impact.


    it is no exaggeration to say that the top Japanese leaders hate me. Now I am in a predicament. They naturally don''t mind catching opportunities. But I am still surprised. It seems that there are probably Japanese people''s eyes in the bureaucracy of Beijing.


    Otherwise, they won''t move so fast, but I''m not surprised to think that the three families are almost under control. If I could find a way, I''d better find out the behind the scenes.


    Although I asked some substantive questions, I didn''t mean to let people go. I simply continued to cover their words to see if I could get useful information.


    Meanwhile, on a flight to the capital.


    "I remember that it was more than 30 years ago that I came to Beijing last time. It has changed a lot!" An old man could not help sighing when he saw the wonderful scenery in the LCD.


    "Third martial uncle, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Now there are not only mobile computers, but also artificial intelligence, AR and so on. Maybe you don''t understand them." A young man nearby explained.


    "Ha ha, but I know that it''s your young people''s world now." The old man, who was called third martial uncle, was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "Three elder brothers, I think it''s really a big deal to come here for confirmation. Just use the mobile phone video for a while, won''t it come to an end? I don''t think he has any private business to do, do you? " Another old man shrugged and complained a little.


    In fact, what he worried about was that if he met the bloody devil, he would never come back... Although these two are the real immortal extraterrestrials on the land, the bloody devil got the devastating fire mirror. With his thousands of years of Taoism, even if they joined hands, they did not have much assurance, so they revealed their inner dissatisfaction.


    Although some Wulin sects only know about the reappearance of blood devil, it has caused a lot of waves. They want to fight, but they dare not act rashly.


    If it''s not handled properly, it''s not worth the loss.


    "To tell you the truth, a general instructor in the dragon group contacted me last night and said that the boy did not pretend to be the chief disciple of Wudang, but mastered the profound unique skills of Wudang!" The old man doesn''t mind.


    "What?!" It''s not just young men, even the five younger brothers on one side, who look strange.


    In fact, Wudang''s unique martial arts can be divided into many kinds. Taijiquan, which is well-known to all, is as small as some seemingly unknown but powerful skills. Some of them are precious martial arts that are not spread outside.


    It seems that the third brother''s tone is the last one. It''s a little strange. If he is not the chief disciple of Wudang, how can he master the unique skills of Wudang? This is indeed a question worth exploring.


    "Well, then, it''s really necessary for us to meet that boy! If you peep into Wudang''s things, whoever he is, you will be punished severely! "


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the capital city smoothly. From the green channel, they came directly to the outside. They saw only a red flag car, just parked on the side.Soon, from the car out of a spirit of the old man, it is Luo!


    It was a wonderful thing to let Luo Laolai pick up the plane. No matter the third or the fifth year old, they were all flattered. They immediately exchanged greetings with Luo Laolai. On the contrary, they were the young man with a natural look.


    "Zhichen, what''s your attitude?" The old five said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, young man. It''s not so much red tape. It''s normal." Luo Lao smiled and waved his hand, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    That''s right. These two elders are the third and fifth of Wudang''s seven swordsmen. Their position in the Wulin is a powerful and famous big man.


    You should know that the real leader is closed all the year round. Most of the affairs are handled by the seven heroes of Wudang. These two people come in person, which is enough to show that Wudang attaches great importance to this matter.

 Chapter 1463

    After getting on the car, Luo laoqing cleared his throat and started the topic on his own initiative.


    "Two, I don''t want to sell a lawsuit. According to the information I have, most of the little guy is not from Wudang, but he has an irreplaceable influence in the Jianghu. I just hope that even if he is not from Wudang, they can save face..."


    "er?" Hearing this request, the three elders and the five elders couldn''t help being stunned.


    They haven''t made a statement yet. The young man beside them is a little upset. "Luo Lao, I didn''t say that. It''s you who let us come. Now it''s you who ask for help. What do you mean?"


    As the leader of the young generation of Wudang, Qiu Zhichen is arrogant and arrogant because he has been in Wudang for a long time. When he came to the secular world, he not only did not converge, but also showed signs of growing stronger.


    "Zhichen, no matter how big or small you are, you can get back to me!" The five elders were obviously annoyed. If the elder in front of them was just the mayor or governor, it doesn''t matter if the tone was pulled a bit. They are the second Chief of China. Even if the real leader is here, they can''t speak in this tone. They are arrogant and don''t know what to do.


    Seeing master so angry, Qiu Zhichen smiled.


    "Apologize now." Five elder low drink way, although not very happy, but Qiu Zhichen still did.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. I''m not good. I don''t speak big or small."


    Luo Lao smiled, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    In fact, in Qiu Zhichen''s opinion, it''s better for Luo to send some beauties to pick up the plane himself. After all, most of Wudang''s disciples are male. He came here mainly to try to breathe and look at the girls in the city. If you can, you''d better find a chance to indulge.


    Although he is the best of the martial arts major schools, he also has some unspeakable difficulties. Although Wudang is not as strict as Shaolin, in general, disciples are not allowed to go out at will. The more outstanding people are, the more restrictions are imposed by rules and regulations, which is exactly the opposite of Jianghu forces.


    Just as they were going to Zhongnanhai, they saw that there was a special person to pick me up.


    Maybe they know my story in the capital. They are obviously afraid of me.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re from the dragon team." They showed a sign with dragon characters engraved on it.


    "Cough, it seems that you are nervous." I found the faces of the two men slightly stiff and kept a relatively safe distance from me.


    "Hum, boy, I''m going to warn you first. Don''t cheat, or you''ll be more guilty. The ugly words should be said in the first place. You''re very powerful, and you can''t escape the pursuit of our dragon team!"


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you." I smiled.


    Soon, they handcuffed me. Although they were specially made, they could not imprison me. They took a form.


    After a while, I followed them out of the house.


    As for the two straw bags, I stunned them directly and shoved them under the bed. Although what I didn''t ask was irrelevant, at least I learned that the Japanese wanted to kill me.


    of course, what a blow and a shout of hidden eyes in the upper reaches of the capital is the Japanese people''s eyes. It seems that there is no big impact, but at the critical moment, it is likely to cause a general blow.


    If I can, I have to ask Minister Wu to check it. But then again, I''m a suspect now. I''m no longer the talented warrior with boundless scenery before I wash white. I know that very well.


    Maybe after I was in trouble, those who had made friends with me before, in order to eliminate the suspicion of their accomplice, might even step on me.


    Of course, these are inevitable things. The simplest example is that those who hold power in their hands, when they are in a good mood, are absolutely surrounded by the sound of praise. When they fall into a depression, they will face a completely different situation.


    Alas, I dare not think in a bad way. If I have been locked up for ten and a half days, the border area will not be able to support me, including my promise to the leader of Sui pavilion to represent Zhenwu Pavilion in the promotion competition.


    The most terrible thing is that the blood devil can grow up recklessly. In today''s martial arts environment, if you want to eliminate the root of the blood devil who holds the industry fire mirror, I''m afraid it''s impractical. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be bloody.


    To be honest, I don''t dare to think deeply. If I come to the capital early to confess my leniency, instead of waiting for the people of longzu to find out, the situation may be different. At this stage, I''m basically speechless and don''t know why they came to me today.


    I got on the bus and came to Zhongnanhai again under the arrest of longzu.


    As soon as I cross the bridge, I feel the mixed atmosphere of the strong gathering, which is mixed with a sense of familiarity.


    After a few detours, I came to the courtyard again. I took a look at it. It turned out that it was Chen Zongshi and Sui Pavilion leader. No wonder they were familiar with each other.


    Not only did they arrive, but Xu, Li, Peng and Wu all arrived. From their concerned eyes, there was no meaning of falling into the ground. I was only slightly shocked, and then I reacted. There was no accident. They were supposed to protect me.Just as the so-called power of many people, they all have a good position in the capital city, but it''s very important. If someone speaks for me alone, it''s easy to be put on a big hat and come together, which is more important.


    Originally, they were chatting with Mr. Jiang. When I came in, the atmosphere was kind of weird.


    When I saw that Pei Lao was on the side, I didn''t say hello to anyone. I always felt that he had a prejudice against me.


    "Little fellow, Wudang people are already on their way. If you have anything to say, you''d better make it clear now, so as not to see through the confrontation face to face later, it will be more embarrassing." At this time, Pei Lao took the initiative to say to me.


    I can''t help but wonder, Wudang people? Ma ye, I have a headache. In fact, I have never said that I am a member of Wudang. I denied it before, but Jiang Cangtian told me this possibility in order to find a chance for me.

 Chapter 1464

    At first, Jiang Cangtian was not 100% sure. I was the chief disciple of Wudang. It was more just a guess. As a result, it felt like I was pretending to be Pei Lao.


    "There''s nothing to say. In any case, the clear one is self-cleaning, the turbid one is self turbid." I shrugged, said the breeze.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to be clean and turbid. Why are you so ungrateful when you''re locked up for a day? Do you think it''s because your relatives and friends are all on the side, so you''ve become arrogant? You don''t want to say you''re a victim, do you? " Pei laoleng hums.


    The group of relatives and friends he refers to, of course, is Chen Zongshi and others, who can''t help smiling awkwardly.


    "Well, I''m really the victim, but I also have unshirkable responsibility, which I don''t deny." Up to now, I can only beat myself to death and refuse to admit it. In fact, even if I am punished, the key is to implicate Chen Zongshi and others. Originally, they were kind to me and never had a chance to repay me.


    Anyway, they don''t have the exact evidence to prove that I collude with the people in the devil Kingdom, but the blood devil lives in me. Now he has ransacked the treasure house of the eagle group, and no one can be found, so I''m naturally to blame.


    I thought about it carefully yesterday. It can be said that the blood devil temporarily controlled me. After all, just through that video, it doesn''t mean that I''m an unforgettable person.


    Although I used dark power in Zhao''s martial arts school of Nanyun at the beginning, including the later elite trials, the blood devil was in a recovery stage at that time, and he was also careful to show clues, so he used some power to hide the skill.


    With the strength of old man Ouyang and others, it''s not surprising that they can''t feel it. Even with the video at that time, it''s hard to say why.


    This is also one of the reasons why I dare to refute. Seeing my leisurely appearance, master Chen has some admiration in their hearts. You should know that the old man in front of them is the third chief of China.


    "A good victim, do you think, just by virtue of that video, the head will send someone to Nanyun to catch you?" Pei Lao is a little sniffy.


    I''ll tell you what evidence does he have, or is he trying to catch up with me?


    If I admit in public that I nourish the blood devil with pure Yang blood essence, I''m afraid that there will be no turning over in my life. In other words, even under pressure, I can''t do that.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of shadow skewing, even if it''s bright." From Pei''s point of view, if he has substantial evidence, it''s not logical to force me to admit it.


    I can''t help but label him as a cunning man. Fortunately, I''ve experienced a lot of big waves. And I also know that the more critical the moment is, the more calm you have to deal with it. Otherwise, you''ll only be yourself.


    Hearing this, old Pei''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a hearty laugh from afar.


    Soon, several figures walked into the courtyard. In addition to Luo Lao, who had once met each other, Xu Jiaorou, a strong woman, was also in the courtyard. I was surprised. Pei Lao was sitting. When I saw these people, I couldn''t help standing up and smiling.


    "Brother Guo." Old Pei shouted.


    The so-called elder Guo is Guo Mingfei, the five heroes of Wudang. The reason why elder Pei can be invited to the top of Wudang so quickly is that he and the five elders have known each other before. In the early years, elder Pei worked in the East China Sea. Guo Mingfei is only the leader of the martial arts family of the East China Sea. They have been in contact with each other several times. They are also fellow villagers.


    "This is an elder. He is the third in Wudang. This is my closed disciple, Qiu Zhichen." Elder Guo introduced it quickly.


    When they exchanged greetings, Xu was a little cold and criticized Xu Jiaorou. In fact, the little girl wanted to come together, but Xu refused. Because she didn''t have a pass, Xu Jiaorou was stopped outside. Just then, Luo came to meet Xu Jiaorou and begged Luo. Luo always hesitated. After all, she was a woman It''s not suitable for people of the current generation to come to this kind of occasion, but Qiu Zhichen is warmly invited, so it''s the scene now.


    Seeing Xu Jiaorou''s head bowed, with a look of "baby knows what''s wrong", Qiu Zhichen walked quickly and took her small hand, dissatisfied.


    "Hello hello, old man, would you be kind to my girlfriend?"


    "Ah..." not only others, but also Xu Jiaorou.


    "I didn''t agree to be your girlfriend!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of time. With my charm, you will fall in love with me in a day." Qiu Zhichen is very narcissistic.


    "Come on, Zhichen, come to talk about business first. In your capacity, what kind of girl can''t be found." Elder Guo shouted to him. He didn''t have a good way of breathing. His tone revealed a kind of indulgence.


    "Ha ha, beauty, I''ll make an appointment later." Qiu Zhichen winked and then returned to elder Guo.


    Soon, Pei went straight to the subject.


    "Brother Guo, I''m sorry to invite you here for such a small matter. Let''s have a look. That''s the guy." Pei pointed at me.


    In fact, in the era of science and technology, any video call can tell the truth. He has to be so inspiring. In the end, he still wants to think of my appearance. From all the information he gets, I can''t be the chief disciple of any martial arts.The eyes of these three people fell on me. Before the three elders and the five elders spoke, the young man cut off.


    "I haven''t seen this boy before. How could he be the chief disciple?"


    Chen Zongshi and others on one side were a little stiff.


    "Young man, maybe you forget too much." At this time, the Lord of Sui Pavilion could not help interposing that, as the most influential person in the Jianghu, he still had a relatively powerful voice in this occasion.


    "Fart, there are seven elders in Wudang sect. The chief disciples they are receiving are all practicing with me every day. Why do you forget to tell me more?" Qiu Zhichen said with a cold smile.


    Seeing Qiu Zhichen''s determination, Pei Lao saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and then he looked at me with glee.


    At this time, Jiang Cangtian was also in a nervous mess. At first, he only said that in order to add some chips to me. If now I firmly believe that he is the one who buckled his hat, then he will not get off the stage.


    After all, not long ago in Nanyun military region, I also denied it, but he took it for granted.


    "Well, little Qiu, don''t be so brilliant. You do know the chief disciples of the seven elders in the sect, but they occasionally travel all over the world, and they are not allowed to have some disciples outside. When your master was young, he also received one or two female disciples, and even took them to Wudang. Only later did the real leader set up the sect rules again, so they had to leave On. " Elder Xiang couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t open his mouth. Some years ago, the real leader closed for nearly ten years without paying much attention to the development of Wudang. Elder Guo set a precedent and brought his two monks to Wudang. He was also called the chief disciple.


    It was a romantic life when I was young. Later, the real leader went out. As the second elder, he was demoted to the fifth elder, and his position of power fell sharply.


    "Hey, Laoxiang, it''s one size fits all. Why do you talk about me?" Elder Guo was dissatisfied and glared at him.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Who hasn''t got some love, has it?" Pei Lao hit haha, and then said, "in fact, elder Xiang said it''s not unreasonable, but this kid is possessed of Wudang''s unique skills. If you don''t let him show his skills, you can test it."


    "Wudang unique?! Tut tut Tut, master, I really want to see how powerful the so-called Wudang unique learning is! " Qiu Zhichen showed a playful smile.


    His EQ is very high. Seeing the concern on Xu Jiaorou''s face at this time, he knows that he has been set up. Just as Pei Lao has created a good opportunity, he just wants to vent his anger!

 Chapter 1465

    "Zhichen, let''s give him some color to see. However, as an expert in the Wulin, you shouldn''t bully the weak, so just click till the end." Elder Guo waved and said hello.


    "I see." Qiu Zhichen nodded his head. Judging from his calm look, he was already winning.


    Then, Qiu Zhichen went forward two steps. He revealed a force of fierce and domineering, which was not like the normal Qi force.


    "True Qi?!" Jiang Cangtian and others immediately couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "No, it''s fake Qi, but at his age, it''s amazing to be able to transform most of his Qi energy into genuine Qi." Hong Zhanhui nodded at one side, not without approval.


    The so-called genuine Qi is the power of the land immortal and the superior. It corresponds to the internal power of the shipin master.


    As for the pseudo genuine Qi, it refers to the half step immortal. In other words, when one foot steps into the land immortal realm, it only needs to accumulate some heat, and it is almost certain to become the land immortal.


    Look at this situation. Qiu Zhichen is in his twenties at most. Maybe before he is thirty, he will reach the land of true immortality!


    In the past three hundred years, there has been no real case of entering the land before the age of 30 in the Wulin. There is no doubt that Qiu Zhichen is the worthy focus. Even looking at the whole Wulin, Tianjiao like him can be counted with one hand.


    Even Mr. Chen''s face is a little worried. At present, he is a master of Jiupin. If he talks about the cultivation realm, it''s similar to that of Qiu Zhichen. Of course, Mr. Chen has many years of precipitation, and really fights, at least 60% of the winner.


    "Uncle Chen, do you think he can win?" At this time, Xu Jiaorou went over and asked nervously.


    "It''s hard to say..." master Chen''s face is a little heavy. After all, I''m just master Qipin. Even if I hold the Qi strength in the middle period of Huajin and many cards, I don''t have much chance to win. After all, as the best evil in Wudang, how can Qiu Zhichen have fewer cards?


    When Xu Jiaorou heard this, his pretty face was a little white. Master Chen was the master of that guy. He was so ungrateful, didn''t he want to be cool?


    "Son of a bitch, look at the palm!" At this time, Qiu Zhichen gave a cold drink and swept his body like a white horse.


    Although his body method is as fast as lightning, there is not much fluctuation of breath, which is the direct benefit of Qi.


    When one''s own strength is enough to be integrated with the Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth, one can hide in invisibility. More importantly, one can use the energy existing between heaven and earth relatively easily.


    I immediately held my breath and didn''t dare to have a hint of carelessness. Although Qiu Zhichen''s cultivation is a little weaker than that of Mr. Jiang, his cultivation environment is different, and the strength he uses is also different.


    Most of all, when Mr. Jiang and I were fighting, they didn''t do their best, so I was able to bring him down.


    Without any hesitation, I punched out.


    Looking at Qiu Zhichen''s attack, he suddenly speeded up his speed. In his feet, there was a white mist.


    "Unique skill of Wudang - ladder cloud leap!"


    This is a profound lightness skill martial art, which is even better than the "no trace in the snow" I came across before. It pays attention to the dexterity of body method, rather than confusing the opponent with the tricks of footwork.


    There is no doubt that this is the best choice in the lightness skill martial arts. After all, most of these kinds of skills have some blindfold elements. The purpose is to surround the enemy. In this way, you can easily win. But if you meet a real strong one, you can wait for the opportunity to move and see through the mystery.


    In other words, if we don''t do well, there will be a situation of playing with fire and burning ourselves. The risk is not small. The game of life and death between the martial artists is a game between the prey and the hunter. No one wants to become the prey...


    by contrast, ladder cloud vertical is much more intelligent and nimble, which fundamentally changes the physique of the cultivator. Not only that, the core of ladder cloud vertical It''s about being able to advance and retreat. Even if we see the clue and block the way of retreat, we have the choice to deal with it in time.


    The next moment, Qiu Zhichen suddenly appeared on my side and said with a rather disdainful tone, "here it is."


    At this time, I couldn''t make a frontal attack, so I had to raise my arm and resist the attack.


    "Bang." A dull sound spread around, just the afterwave, set off a violent wind, just like Hong Zhanhui responded quickly, waved, there was an invisible real gas barrier, covering us.


    So that in a small area, the strong wind is constantly surging, like a sharp blade. The most obvious manifestation is that the tree on the edge not only loses its leaves, but also breaks its branches.


    I took a few steps back and forced to stabilize my body. Just now, this palm is soft in the middle and hard in the middle. It has an unusual destructive force. Even after the sixth week of my Yijinjing training, I still feel the pain and numbness in my arm. I''m afraid that it will be fatal if I change to be a general martial artist.


    "It''s not bad. It can resist my six success abilities." Qiu Zhichen narrowed his eyes slightly, then said as if boasting and belittling, "then try this."In the palm of his hand, he quickly gathered a real Qi like substance.


    Qi energy and genuine Qi are just a word difference, but they are totally different. No matter how condensed Qi energy is, it cannot be compared with genuine Qi.


    It''s just a breath, in the palm of Qiu Zhichen''s hand, there are ripple like energy fluctuations.


    A closer look, it is actually a yin and Yang of the "Eight Diagrams", not only in the rotation, but also in the light of gold.


    "Stop it!" At this time, master Chen, who was not far away, had a drink. He recognized that it was the top martial art of Wudang, Taiji eight trigrams palm!


    Generally speaking, only the seven swordsmen and the headmaster of Wudang have the qualification to cultivate Taiji eight trigrams palm. The top martial arts are powerful, but the threshold is too high.

 Chapter 1466

    "Chen muchun, right? I''ve heard of your name. In fact, you don''t need to worry. My apprentice has a proper hand. Besides, this little guy hasn''t used Wudang''s unique skills. Zhichen can''t stop. " Elder Guo raised his hand, and a stream of genuine Qi was released, which not only stabilized the barrier, but also directly isolated the voice of master Chen.


    This double prohibition, with his strength, can''t be broken unless he takes out Longquan sword.


    "Master Guo, now that the victory and defeat have been divided, there is no need to fight on." Master Chen showed a far fetched smile and deliberately ignored the second half of the sentence.


    If he explained that this was a misunderstanding, and there was no unique martial arts, then instructor Jiang would not be able to get good at it, so now it is a very rigid situation.


    "No, no, your disciples didn''t recognize him. You master, how can you have no confidence in him!" Guo Changlao shook his head with a hint of teasing.


    Master Chen''s face is a little heavy. Elder Guo''s face is really thick. He is just bullying people.


    "Why do you treat him like this? Aren''t you bullies?" One side of Xu Jiaorou, gnashing his teeth.


    "Jou''er, don''t say a word. He''s a suspect now. If he really colludes with the people in the evil way, no matter what punishment he accepts, he can only blame himself, and no one else." Xu shouted in a hurry.


    Seeing Pei Lao''s eyes is a little uncomfortable. Xu Lao dare not protect his granddaughter.


    "impossible, he is a good man. Do you know how many women he created black mud mask?" Xu Jiaorou bit her lips lightly.


    "No matter how much contribution he has made, as long as he has an affair with the people in the devil Kingdom, it cannot be tolerated." Pei laoleng hums.


    Xu Jiaorou is a strong businesswoman. If you talk to her about business, you know better than anyone else. People in the devil Kingdom and martial arts experts basically don''t know anything. In her opinion, I still have a sense of justice.


    Just when they had different opinions, Qiu Zhichen moved again. Under the effect of ladder cloud vertical, his whole life was not only fast, but also ingenious. He blocked my retreat and left his own way.


    "Green dragon fist!" In the face of such a strong enemy, I dare not reserve some of them. I directly used the essence of dragon boxing.


    Because it''s a long-standing national martial arts, compared with the general advanced martial arts, it will not be inferior, plus my constitution, it can also have the power of World War I.


    On my right arm, I turned into a green dragon with strength. The lifelike state is enough to prove my understanding of boxing. In fact, not long ago, I fought against Jiang Cangtian. I learned a lot of practical fighting skills. At this juncture, it was highlighted very well.


    "Bang bang." In the first two moves, I was able to cope with it, but I felt my arm numb.


    "If that''s the only way, then you''re too weak." Qiu Zhichen smiled strangely.


    "Taiji eight trigrams - chain palm!" He took a deep drink. From the third palm, his strength suddenly soared. From the palm of his hand, he even revealed the power of Taiji.


    The secret meaning of the chain palm lies in the increasing strength. Unless the enemy can break out on it, it can only be killed a little bit.


    I bit my teeth. Now in this situation, if I can''t defeat this guy, I can''t help being ridiculed. Moreover, I haven''t used Wudang''s unique skills, so he can''t give up. Instead of being rubbed on the ground, he''d better try his best to fight.


    "Six pulse sword." I''m crazy about the double strength channels in my body. Originally, these are two different kinds of forces. In a short period of time, I force them together, and then one plus one is far greater than two.


    In my ten fingers, flickering a little red awn, even my whole body, but also a mighty righteousness.


    Soon, with ten fingers flying together, the energy ball suddenly came out. Even Qiu Zhichen, who was quick to respond, was slightly shocked. When he wanted to close his hand, it was too late.


    You know, every energy ball contains the lethality of a small bomb. If it''s me, it''s not cheap to fight with my body, let alone Qiu Zhichen.


    Even if you master a certain amount of real Qi, you are also a famous martial artist.


    "It''s over..." I''m a little relieved.


    In the next moment, Qiu Zhichen''s whole body forms a layer of golden shield. Ten energy balls merge into it in an instant, and then there is no post.


    "How could it be?!" I was shocked. Before I could react, Qiu Zhichen''s Taiji palm fell on my chest.


    "Boom." My body is like a kite with broken string, flying backwards and hitting the barrier severely.


    "Poop." I just feel that my body has been turned over, sprayed with blood mist and suffered a little slight injury.


    Even the precious soft armor given to me by the Lord of Sui pavilion was damaged to some extent, mainly because it was so sudden that I couldn''t use vigorous Qi to protect my body.


    If it wasn''t for the unusual constitution and the protection of soft armor, it would take half my life!


    "click, six meridian swords, you can do it, you can force my Joyoung magic, but you are still tender." Qiu Zhichen''s mouth is shriveled.At the same time, his fierce Qi invaded into my body and ravaged every inch of meridians.


    Although it was the deep pain, I resisted it and didn''t show it on my face.


    At this time, Qiu Zhichen looked at Xu Jiaorou with a happy face and said, "beauty, this kind of waste is not worth your memory. I am the chief disciple of Wudang sect. Would you like to know?"


    In the face of his flirting, Xu Jiaorou ignored the general, saw me in a mess, her tears fell down, "you bastard, why do you do this to him?"


    "Oh, the beauty''s temper is not small. Originally, this is a world of jungle. Since his fist is not as strong as mine, I have the right to decide his life and death." Qiu Zhichen was angry. He didn''t have no contact with beautiful women, but most of them were classical. She was the first time to meet such a powerful woman as Xu Jiaorou. Before she got on the bus, Xu Jiaorou said that she would come in to meet the world and admit that she didn''t have a boyfriend. She promised to eat with him.

 Chapter 1467

    When I heard his cynicism, I felt only a burst of humiliation, clenched my fist, and tried to resist the violence of the real Qi. But I found that the more I resisted, the more irascible the real Qi became.


    The power of the yin-yang gossip is indeed worthy of its name. It seems that the two soft forces that complement each other can become violent beasts at any time. On this point, it is similar to my six pulse sword.


    When I was in trouble, a group of big men headed by the Sui Pavilion leader could not help pleading for me.


    "Elder Guo, there''s really no need to fight."


    "Yes, your apprentice, that''s a natural pride. You don''t need to bully people." Chen Zongshi can''t look down on it. Although he feels a little grouchy about this, he is more inclined to fight against injustice.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Elder Guo said impatiently. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to master Chen. Even though he is a famous internal master in the Jianghu, it''s not worth mentioning that he is in the level of Wulin.


    This domineering attitude left master Chen speechless for a while. At this juncture, he wanted to help me, but he had no choice. Compared with the last competition, he was under more pressure. After all, at that time, it was just some people in the Jianghu. Master Chen was basically a big man standing on the top of the pyramid.


    Among the people present, apart from the old Xu who can''t do martial arts, he is the most weightless one, but he is also the closest to me, so he doesn''t want to stand by.


    Of course, it''s not just Chen Zongshi, but Xu and Luo have also expressed their opinions one after another, hoping that Pei and Luo can get rid of each other.


    Seeing this scene, old Luo felt sorry. He had compassion. In fact, on the way, he said good words to the three elders. Even if I was not a Wudang disciple, I left a little room, so elder Xiang didn''t say anything too much.


    "So biased towards this boy, you are not his accomplice, are you?" Pei said doubtlessly.


    Elder Guo on one side, a little disdainful, "hum, a group of mobs, just huddle for warmth."


    "Master is right. The strong are all sincere. Only the weak can keep warm." Qiu Zhichen complacent way.


    Usually, they are big men in the capital. Whether they are Xu''s family with red brand or Li''s and Peng''s family with Miaohong root, they all have a good reputation.


    However, in front of this elder Guo, I dare not make a mistake. After all, Pei is very polite to him. Xu and other people also see these details.


    At this time, it''s really hard to be sarcastic by a young generation. This guy''s inflated outrage. His martial arts are superb, but his personality is too arrogant.


    "You little doll, what''s your right to say that? I can say that everyone here has made a lot more social contributions than you. You are just some martial arts talents, and you are so arrogant, which is a shame to Wudang. " Xu is just a short silence, then some furious.


    This reprimand revealed the majesty of the old soldiers. It must be said that Xu''s angry look was quite bluffing.


    Xu Jiaorou was shocked. She was so big. For the first time, she saw her grandfather lose his temper. She saw him trembling. Xu Jiaorou hurriedly walked over and helped him. "Grandpa, please calm down."


    Soon, old Xu showed his pain, covered his chest, and his body seemed to be crumbling.


    "It''s over. Grandpa has angina and high blood pressure. Doctor, doctor." Cried Xu Jiaorou impatiently.


    Fortunately, this is the highest government affairs center. There is a kind of special private doctor. After this private doctor came here, he temporarily stabilized Xu''s condition.


    "Fortunately, the rescue is timely, or there will be life danger." Obviously, the private doctor also knew Xu Lao. When he was treating him, he was very careful, for fear of any mistake.


    After a while, Xu came back slowly. Although Qiu Zhichen had made him ill, he didn''t know his mistake at all. Instead, he went his own way, with a proper expression of your old man.


    "Xiaojiang, don''t you say that this kid has mastered the unique skills of Wudang? Can''t it be a flurry of words? " Pei couldn''t help but turn the subject aside and look at Jiang Cangtian.


    The latter looks a little stiff. He doesn''t know how to answer for a while. In fact, he doesn''t know. Why should I keep something? Is it because I''m afraid of being found out my secret?


    Mr. Jiang is in a dilemma. Anyway, it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    At this time, I, who was lying on the ground, stood up without hesitation, with a decisive glance in my eyes.


    "Oh, boy, are you not convinced? What about Wudang''s unique skills Qiu Zhichen frowned and winked.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. The strength of my body soared further, forming a blue and white air flow around me.


    "Breaking through?" Qiu Zhichen was slightly surprised.


    "Zhichen, hurry up and interrupt him." Elder Guo couldn''t help urging.


    "It''s OK, master. He is the seventh grade master. How about breakthrough? Don''t say eight, even ten, I can easily take it, let him break through, that''s a little challenging. " Qiu Zhichen shrugged, disapproving.On the contrary, elder Guo is a little embarrassed. To some extent, his subconscious performance is really a little careful, which does not conform to his identity.


    Not far away, master Chen suddenly saw the hope. The main reason for their failure was the difference in accomplishments. For martial artists, every improvement in realm means a leap in strength. They are inexplicably excited. If they can show some color to Qiu Zhichen today, they will not only give Xu Lao a bad breath, but also prove the boundless ability of Jianghu people Yes!


    Jiang Cang''s eyes flashed by, because he had fought with me, so he knew my potential very well, especially that one move was suppressed, even he was affected. If this kid successfully stepped into the master of the eighth grade, and then used that move, I''m afraid that Qiu Zhichen could only play 50% of the strength at most. At that time, the winner is still unknown!

 Chapter 1468

    "It''s a good show." Mr. Jiang could not help but look forward to it.


    After a while, the blue and white breath around me gradually integrated into my body. Suddenly, I opened my eyes and filled my eyes with fighting spirit.


    And the whole person''s breath, also became extremely irascible, as if there was a nameless anger burning, I wiped the blood on the corners of my mouth.


    "Master of eight grades!"


    "Not only that, but also reached the late stage of Huajin." The Hong Zhanhui squinted slightly, unable to conceal his surprise.


    In a short moment, I actually made a double breakthrough, which was amazing.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that my combat effectiveness has been increased by at least 30%. This situation is different.


    Qiu Zhichen''s face is a little dignified, "boy, you''re really lucky!"


    For example, there is no such thing as a breakthrough after such a fight, let alone an increase in both qi and internal strength.


    "Why, are you afraid?" I smiled at ease.


    "Afraid? Ha ha, there is no fear in my dictionary. " Qiu Zhichen snorted coldly, paused, not without disdain, "before I can defeat you, now I can, understand?"


    I don''t know if I can smile, in the eyes of a flash of killing.


    Just now, I tried to block the rampage of genuine Qi, but it didn''t work. I simply absorbed it by force. Although there are certain risks, it''s undeniable that I lost that genuine Qi in my sixth week of changing muscles.


    Originally, my Qi and internal strength have reached the saturation point, but there is a lack of an opportunity. Now I have made a breakthrough at one stroke, and finally I have reached a higher level.


    Since the end of the competition, my accomplishments have been stagnant. After careful calculation, in fact, it will be more than 20 days, less than a month. Even those talented and talented leaders, if they want to improve a small level, it will take at least a few months. In a word, my improvement has been very fast.


    After a short hesitation, I made a decision. People from Wudang came to see the so-called unique skills of Wudang. If I don''t have to come out, they won''t give up. Besides, if I use other means to defeat this stinking guy, I still can''t escape the suspicion of colluding with the people in the evil way. Even Mr. Jiang should bear a crime of shielding.


    It''s better to fight and take out my bottom card, Zhenwu Qijue! In this way, things can change.


    What''s more, I have the ability to use the new moves of Zhenwu when I reach the master of eight grades!


    "Since you all want to see the unique skills of Wudang, look at them with wide eyes!" I took a deep breath and was ready to put all my eggs in one basket.


    Just because this guy''s cards are emerging in endlessly, I can''t fight guerrilla war with him, and simply win with one move!


    Soon, a light blue breath, lingering around my body, only two or three seconds, then agglomerated in my arms.


    When this light blue gas drifted away for a few weeks, I only felt that there was endless power in my body, and I wanted to find a vent.


    "Four moves of real martial arts - sweeping the army!" I took a deep drink, stamped my legs, and jumped for more than three feet.


    This kind of commanding momentum is just like the living demons, especially the fierce breath swept from my body, which is stronger than the land immortal like elder Guo. There is instant fear in my heart.


    Next, I quickly waved my arms, a real martial sword like rainstorm, brush and boom to Qiu Zhichen.


    In a sense, there are some similarities between Zhenwu seven Jue and six pulse Shenjian, but I only got the first volume of six pulse Shenjian. At most, I can only play 30-40% of the destructive power to deal with Qiu Zhichen, which is not enough.


    But it''s not the same that the four moves of Zhenwu sweep the army. This is the Dacheng martial arts that I managed to acquire in the wusheng monument, and it''s integrated into the whole life of immortal Zhang.


    As the name implies, even if there are thousands of troops in front of us, we can break through in a light and light manner. It is in response to that sentence - Yu Wanjun will take the first rank of the enemy.


    The power of this continuous true martial spirit is absolutely devastating.


    though he was in Joyoung''s magic, he was just a little bit away from the door. He simply couldn''t play the ingenious part of this system.


    This Qiu Zhichen is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. First, he used the ladder cloud leap to try to avoid my attack. But he soon found that the real martial sword spirit that swept the whole army blocked his way in an instant.


    "Taiji eight trigrams linked palm!" He bites his teeth and can only meet difficulties. Perhaps he has no heart in his heart. Qiu Zhichen has aroused the magic of Joyoung. In his body, there has been a faint golden light barrier.


    He is more confident in his body protecting magical skill. At least he is a strong man in the semi immortal world. Under this layer of shield, even the power of a real immortal can bear it.


    In the next moment, the sword Qi of that path, like that of a meteor, was successively blasted on the eight trigrams of Taiji formed by the condensation of his strength.


    Just in one breath, I heard a loud bang, accompanied by the violent aftershock, and a piece of flying sand and stone. Even the strength barrier set by the two big men showed a sign of falling."Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Is this the scene that human can create? It''s like a bomb disposal site!


    When a piece of dust fell, they fixed their eyes to see that there was a slightly lonely figure on this rugged and potholed ground.


    "It''s Zhuang Feng!" After seeing that familiar face clearly, Xu Jiaorou was overjoyed for a while, and the crystal clear tears overflowed out of control.


    "People..." at this time, everyone has the same doubt, did not see Qiu Zhichen!


    However, at the edge of the barrier, there was a small hill made of gravel, which happened to be planted with several branches, looking like a tomb.


    They can''t help but think that Qiu Zhichen, a bull driven man, shouldn''t be buried in the bottom. It seems that this is the only possibility now, unless he is turned into a scum...

 Chapter 1469

    After seeing the situation clearly, their faces were stiff, unable to hide their horror.


    You know, these big men are calm and introverted in their daily life, which can be said to be happy and angry, but at this moment, they really can''t calm down.


    I thought this proud figure was Qiu Zhichen, but it turned out to be very unexpected, especially just at the moment when the dust disappeared, several people''s eyes were almost staring out.


    The first one is elder Guo, who almost dodged his waist. As his closed disciple, Qiu Zhichen knows how much strength elder Guo has, so the scene in front of him is unbelievable.


    This is not the key yet. The move just made by this boy is not only full of great righteousness, but also exudes a unique power of Wudang!


    As a descendant of the five heroes, Guo Chang has made great achievements in Wudang''s skills. Wudang''s existing unique skills are eclipsed by this one!


    whether it is ladder cloud vertical, or Taiji Bagua palm, or even Joyoung magic, Qiu Zhichen has already made a small success. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to carry on the threat of the other party''s move. How horrifying it is!


    Just as the so-called layman watches the bustle and the expert watches the doorway, it''s only a visual shock for Xu and others, while elder Guo and others, including Hong Zhanhui, the first mysterious strong man of the dragon group, have set off a long-standing storm in their hearts.


    Hong Zhanhui can''t help but ask himself if he can turn Qiu Zhichen into a "monument", but the answer is not sure. There is no doubt about Qiu Zhichen''s personal ability. He must have sensed the crisis for the first time. The monument is really a vivid image. In terms of power control, it''s almost arbitrary and ecstatic, What kind of power is this?


    In fact, to some extent, the barrier he and elder Guo set up was to ensure the safety of the people around him. Instead, it hurt Qiu Zhichen. He was like hitting a wall of iron. With the impact of Zhenwu sword and countless crushed stones, he was afraid that it would be more dangerous and less auspicious...


    for the people in the field, Chen Zongshi, Jiang jiaoguan and Wu were the weaker ones When two elders, the strongest is Hong Zhanhui.


    Chen Zongshi is still not clear about this, so he can''t feel the meaning. The more advanced he is, the more he can feel the meaning of this move.


    Elder Guo and elder Xiang couldn''t help but search for this skill in their minds. After a while, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. It seemed that they had a clue. From the bottom of their eyes, they showed a sense of horror.


    If you are right, this should be the real seven wonders of martial arts created by immortal Zhang, the founder of Wudang! In the library of Wudang, there are relevant records about the seven wonders of Zhenwu. It is said that it was with this skill that immortal Zhang was able to defeat the blood demon king and save the life of dawn in the deep water!


    After that, immortal Zhang became famous in the first World War. Even Wudang sect, which he founded, became famous in the Wulin.


    The seven swordsmen of Wudang under immortal Zhang, his apprentice, covet this. Unfortunately, for some reason, immortal Zhang refuses to teach them.


    In this way, with the return of immortal Zhang for one hundred years, the seven wonders of Zhenwu have been lost completely. Even if those posterity dig the earth three feet, they can''t find any clues about the seven wonders of Zhenwu, let alone the paper skill script.


    Since then, there has been no news of Zhenwu''s seven wonders for hundreds of years. To this day, many things have faded away under the scour of history.


    So that these two saw Zhenwu with their own eyes, but they didn''t react at the first time.


    After a brief silence, there was a sound in the rubble, revealing a head. It was Qiu Zhichen, who had a handsome face, and looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, Qiu Zhichen was seriously injured. Even the fake Qi in his body showed some signs of laxity and leakage.


    Seeing this scene, elder Guo didn''t have any hesitation. He hurriedly gathered up and waved. Then he opened the rubble.


    "Zhichen, are you ok?" Elder Guo asked eagerly.


    Qiu Zhichen showed a bitter smile. There was no perfect place for him. Where could he get better?


    But I can''t blame others for this. In fact, when I broke through just now, he had a chance to kill me. Originally, Qiu Zhichen thought that even if I broke through in danger, I couldn''t threaten him.


    As a result, the destructive power of that move wiped out the whole army, which directly made him lose the resistance.


    In fact, I''m not much better. At this time, all my strength is hollowed out. This feeling is like the last time I launched the fire mirror. Of course, it''s not a bad thing for me.


    Just like the majority of teenagers, if they don''t roll up for a long time, they will easily overflow when they are full. If they are hollowed out properly, it will help improve my martial arts.


    I have to admit that the strength required for the four moves of Zhenwu is too great. I have spent two kinds of energy to release them. If I fail to break through, I will be forced to give up if I can give half of it. That can''t have such an immediate effect.


    I should wait until I reach master Jiupin before I can use it more easily. However, I am very satisfied with this situation.Feeling the awkward atmosphere around, I couldn''t help clearing my throat and showing a light smile, "how about Wudang''s unique learning? Do you want to know about it?"


    To be honest, I''m quite flustered now. If they take the opportunity to kill me, they really can''t resist. Even if they show the Golden Snake sword, it''s impossible to complete the reversal. Although master Chen will stand on my side unconditionally, his ability is limited.


    I need at least one day to recover, which for an ordinary person, perhaps fleeting, has become a gap period for me.


    From their eyes, it seems that they didn''t find my pain. As early as in Nanyun airport, when the Golden Snake sword pierced my Dantian, it was broken and then stood up. My physique had a leap, and I adapted to the cultivation method of land immortal in advance.


    Now that the realm has been upgraded and vigorous Qi is used to protect the body, it''s not surprising that they can''t see through my depth.

 Chapter 1470

    Originally, elder Guo was very concerned about his closed disciples. When he heard about it, he immediately became interested.


    "OK, little brother, let''s find a place to talk about old age." Elder Guo can''t wait to say, and then came to me.


    Soon, I put out a position. Elder Guo was a little surprised and stepped back two steps.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?!"


    "Ha ha, what I said about understanding is like him. Take a move from me and get to know him well." I winked and said, accentuating the tone.


    Elder Guo can''t help his face getting stiff. It''s because he saw the power of that move with his own eyes that he was deeply afraid. In the face of that move, he didn''t know how to retreat. It would be too humiliating to fall behind Qiu Zhichen.


    "This is a unique skill of Wudang. You have no right to monopolize it!" Elder Guo took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "That''s right. It''s really Wudang skill, and I said it. If you want to know about it, take my move." I shrugged and wrote lightly.


    In fact, I don''t have combat effectiveness now. I''m just pretending. I bet they can''t see through me.


    If I was exposed, it would be very embarrassing. As it turns out, I really bluff elder Guo with my leisurely appearance.


    He hesitated a little and smiled with embarrassment. "No, I broke through the failure a few days ago and hurt some vitality. Maybe my elder martial brother is interested. You can meet him."


    Elder Xiang on one side was stunned at first and then stared at elder Guo.


    Now that I have said this, I am holding an attitude of treating death as death. Even if he has the confidence to fight with me, he can''t bully a younger generation, let alone have nothing in mind.


    "Come on, old five, don''t make a fool of yourself. Since he doesn''t want to share, we don''t need to force people to be in trouble." elder Xiang waved.


    "Third brother, are you confused? This kid is suspected of colluding with the people in the evil way. Now he has got the unique skill of Wudang from nowhere. How can you let him go easily!" Although elder Guo is more afraid of me, I''m afraid only Chen Zongshi has the courage to stand with me in the United Front.


    Even the leader of Sui pavilion has no such courage. After all, he is just a big man in the Jianghu. Compared with Wudang, Zhenwu Pavilion is not so bad!


    In other words, they, together with the two top players of the dragon team, can easily take me down.


    So when I think about it carefully, elder Guo has put away the color of fear, instead, he has become presumptuous. The attitude I just yanked made him very upset.


    Elder Xiang frowned slightly. Such a powerful real martial arts skill, if you don''t want to be greedy, it''s absolutely deceiving, but he had some concerns in his heart.


    This matter is of great importance. It depends on the meaning of the real leader. If they do it rashly, they will offend the little brother in front of them.


    "That''s right. Even if he defeated his opponent with Wudang''s unique skills, it can''t explain the problem. It can''t be solved where he stole it!" Pei couldn''t help echoing.


    At this time, Hong Zhanhui, who had been silent for a long time, could not help but open his mouth.


    "Elder Xiang, elder Guo, when I was young, I had the honor to go to your school for further study. I happened to see a real work of immortal Zhang, the founder of your school. It''s some understanding of life and martial arts. He made it clear that ordinary martial artists can''t practice even if they are lucky enough to get the highest unique martial arts of Wudang."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "in short, every top skill of Wudang has a high demand on one''s physique. In order to play its essence, one must have a noble and upright spirit. In addition, the mood of the martial artists is also very important. Without these two necessary conditions, at most one can only understand some fur. With one point alone, one can basically arrange Except for the suspect of this kid colluding with the people in the evil way! "


    "Wow." There is no doubt that Hong Zhanhui''s speech at this time can be called a stone to stir up thousands of waves.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can''t you collude with the people in the evil way if you are in a high mood? Maybe it is precisely because of this that he is the key cultivation object of the people in the magic way?! Otherwise, how could it be that we Wudang lost the seven wonders of true martial arts for a long time! " Although he was beaten all over the body, but still does not affect Qiu Zhichen''s query.


    To tell you the truth, he was unwilling to lose. He knew that. Nothing could give me a chance to break through.


    Now it''s time for everyone to discuss how to deal with me. Naturally, Qiu Zhichen doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "Yes, that''s right. Boy, for the time being, I don''t want to tell you whether you are colluding with the people in the evil way. Now you tell us the origin of this skill." Pei Lao couldn''t help but see the light in front of him. He gave a look of approval to Qiu Zhichen. Although his martial arts were poor, he had brains.


    In the face of this problem, I was speechless. After all, I have many secrets. Apart from the blood devil, most of them are related to the martial arts monument. However, this thing is amazing. It seems that it is just a common stone, but it contains the spirits of ancient heroes.


    It''s estimated that curator Du and I know the secret of wusheng monument. We can imagine how much he trusts me.Once the matter of wusheng stele comes to the surface, curator Du can never hide it in private. I''m afraid that even Wudang, the largest sect today, can''t calm down.


    Let alone, other sects are also covetous. If they don''t do well, there will be a bloodbath in the Wulin. Now the blood devil gets the fire mirror as he wishes, which can be said to be more powerful. If the people in the Wulin can''t unite, the scene of life and blood will come back sooner or later. At this juncture, it''s really impossible to take out the wusheng monument It will only backfire.


    "Sorry, I can''t say." I shrugged and apologized.


    "Tut Tut, look, this little guy is guilty. In my opinion, most of the skills are provided to him by the people in the evil way!" Qiu Zhichen''s face is full of excitement.

 Chapter 1471

    Lying trough, this son of a bitch really has a big brain hole. In order to smear me, he dares to say anything.


    "Little guy, it''s not until you cut in when someone Hong expressed his opinion. Are you talking nonsense or not? Your master knows it best in their hearts." Hong Zhanhui curled his mouth, revealing a heavy sense of dignity in his tone.


    Qiu Zhichen could not help shivering and looked at elder Guo, who was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As the elders of Wudang, they naturally saw the original works of the founder of the mountain. Not only that, in addition to what Hong Zhanhui said, immortal Zhang even left a prediction that if the blood devil makes waves again, only those with seven unique skills of real martial arts can kill him.


    Originally, it was just a prediction. For hundreds of years, they have been regarded as a joke. After all, hundreds of years, a lot of things have already become vicissitudes. Those famous experts have turned into a pile of loess. I didn''t expect that one day, the bloody devil will reappear.


    Recently, I got the news that Wudang is in a state of turmoil. As the largest sect in the famous sect, they are under a lot of pressure. If they rashly attack the blood devil, they are likely to make a fuss.


    According to the information they got, the blood devil has got a magic thing, which is why they dare not act rashly.


    Even the real leader held an emergency high-level meeting and asked seven elders if they would like to send someone to search. However, they always felt that Zhenwu Qijue died with real Zhang. Since it is a shocking skill, it is not wrong to be silent in this way.


    Therefore, after recognizing the seven wonders of Zhenwu, the two elders were in a very complicated mood for a while. It has to be said that everyone wants to take care of such things as saving the world.


    Of course, there are very few people who have this ability. Although I am not willing to share how I got the seven wonders of Zhenwu, it can at least show that I have this precious opportunity.


    After thinking about it, elder Xiang took the initiative to show his attitude, "I can only say that brother Hong''s words are not empty."


    "Third brother, how can you turn your elbow out! On the contrary, I think it''s very possible for Zhichen to talk about the situation. For suspects like this, the best way is to close them up and investigate them well. " Elder Guo is somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Come on, five younger brothers, it''s not the time to be partial to disciples. Don''t ruin the future of the whole Wulin for your own sake. I can tell you clearly that you can''t afford to delay his time!" Elder Xiang stressed his heart and said.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath of cool air, the latter half of the sentence, gave them unprecedented shock.


    A good sentence: "his time, you can''t afford to delay." you know, when I picked up the plane today, Luo Laodu had to wait for half an hour. He was afraid that he would be late. Elder Guo was dissatisfied.


    However, it turns out that waiting there ahead of time doesn''t work. Instead, it turns out that it''s a piece of dust, especially Qiu Zhichen, who stinks and coaxes. Of course, that guy has paid a heavy price.


    In other words, in elder Xiang''s opinion, this kid''s time is more valuable than Luo''s? No. 2 chief of Huaxia, he said that he could not be over ten thousand people. His work schedule was accurate to minutes. How many people broke their heads and didn''t have the chance to meet him.


    At this time, the righteous words of elder Xiang were not sneered at, but they felt that he just stated a fact.


    How dangling the boy is! He''s out of the sky!


    "Brother Xiang, thank you for your frankness. It seems that Wudang is still a man of reason." Hong Zhanhui smiled, joking.


    As the leader of the dragon group, he is not inferior to these two elders. On the contrary, he has more say.


    "Hum." Elder Guo just snorted and said nothing.


    "Leader Hong, in your opinion, how to deal with this little guy?" Luo could not help asking.


    "What else can I do? Let people go quickly. There are many things waiting for him to do." Hong Zhanhui waved.


    "Ah..." not only Luo Lao, but also Chen Zongshi. When they came today, they wanted to fight for me. As long as they were not accused of colluding with the people in the evil way, everything turned around, but unexpectedly, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change.


    In less than half an hour, with the perseverance of survival, I have been promoted in cultivation, created an impossible miracle, and won the recognition and protection of Hong Zhanhui, the first member of the dragon team.


    It''s obvious that even if the two elders of Wudang are going to target me today, Hong Zhanhui can''t stand by, and Jiang Cangtian is his subordinate. In addition to Chen''s master, they can''t fight.


    It is in consideration of this that elder Guo didn''t make a point.


    "Well, I know what to do!" Luo Lao nodded. He didn''t want to embarrass me, but if it''s about the safety of the people, it can''t be vague.


    Now with Hong Zhanhui''s suggestion, he is naturally happy to see his success.


    "Third brother, let''s go. Since you don''t want to embarrass him, I will give you the face." Guo Changlao urged."Well, little brother, we''ll see each other again." Elder Xiang said hello to me, then nodded at Hong Zhanhui.


    They were just about to leave when I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t hurry to leave. Apologize to Grandpa Xu first."


    Obviously, the asshole I mentioned is Qiu Zhichen. At the moment, his face is gray. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay for a second. Suddenly, he was shouted. Qiu Zhichen blushed and shouted angrily.


    "Boy, don''t be a fucking bully!"


    "Ha ha, how could grandpa Xu have been ill if you hadn''t been rude and irritated? If you don''t apologize today, don''t go. " I said firmly.


    When Xu and his wife heard this, their faces were filled with gratitude. They saw that Qiu Zhichen had been buried just now. It was a great pleasure, but they always felt something was missing.


    "Forget it, Zhichen. Apologizing won''t take less meat. Hurry up." Elder Guo made a look.

 Chapter 1472

    At the instigation of elder Guo, although Qiu Zhichen was reluctant to do so, he did so. He went to Xu Lao and said perfunctorily,


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    After that, he was ready to leave in a hurry. I was a little upset. "Wait a minute, since you are so dishonest, just kneel down and apologize!"


    "What?" Qiu Zhichen''s face twitches slightly.


    "What? Do you have any comments? " My brow picked, showing a bad feeling.


    Qiu Zhichen hurriedly shivered, unable to say how nervous he was, for fear that I could not do a word.


    "Anyway, you''re disgraced. It doesn''t matter if you kneel. Don''t delay our return!" Elder Guo speaks with real Qi.


    After the defeat of Qiu Zhichen, his master''s attitude also fell. The world is so realistic. No matter how arrogant Qiu Zhichen was, elder Guo would protect him. But now...


    a cool atmosphere never existed, enveloping Qiu Zhichen. Originally, he wanted to indulge in Huahua city. In his capacity, he wanted to embrace the right and the left it '' s a piece of cake.


    As a result, the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Not only did it not reach Xu Jiaorou, but it also ended up in such a field. I really regretted it.


    Qiu Zhichen''s heart is filled with endless hatred. It''s just that he left Qingshan without worrying about firewood burning. It seems that this boy will also take part in the promotion competition in the near future. In other words, he has a chance to turn over.


    After trying to understand this, Qiu Zhichen fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Old Xu, it was me before. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Come on, young man, don''t rush like that. It''s not good for you." Old Xu waved his hand and didn''t haggle with him.


    Qiu Zhichen''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice. To tell you the truth, this guy does have expansive capital, but I always think that there is a long way to learn martial arts. In this field, there are always people outside and mountains outside. Only by keeping a guard against arrogance and rashness can we make an ivy.


    Not long after, the two elders of Wudang said hello and prepared to take Qiu Zhichen away, but in response to that sentence - come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    Pei Lao had asked them to play in the capital for a few days, but they were refused by two elders. They were eager to go back to report this.


    Then Pei Lao arranged a car to see them off.


    "Ah, Zhuang Feng, you are so impulsive. I can tell you clearly that this time you offended Wudang, which is not good for you," said Pei, shaking his head.


    "Do I have to fight back or curse back?" I didn''t get angry.


    I know the ceremony of respecting teachers and valuing the way. But Pei Lao has always been flattering Wudang people. But that attitude is like receiving leaders of any big country.


    In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. At this point, Luo Lao has done a good job. He has integrity and stand.


    Like elder Guo and Qiu Zhichen, they both belong to the kind of enterprising. The more face they give, the more self righteous they become. Only when they come to the top of their heads can they know who their surname is.


    So at this time, Pei Lao accused me and couldn''t help contradicting him.


    Pei Lao''s face was red. He wanted to attack, but he was speechless. Luo Lao and Hong Zhanhui were both on my side, and he didn''t want to offend people.


    "Ah, I''m just kind enough to remind you that I''m ungrateful..." Pei could not help muttering.


    Then he went to Luo''s side and whispered, "Lao Luo, are you sure you want to let him go? What should I do in case the chief is to investigate? "


    No. 1 chief said to them not long ago that we should deal with this matter carefully. From another perspective, maybe we know that I have gratitude to Minister Wu and others. No. 1 chief also doesn''t want to pick up this hot potato.


    Luo Lao didn''t respond to him. After a little meditation, he suddenly called out, "Xiaozhuang."


    "In!" I answered.


    "On this issue, you are more or less responsible. Don''t deny that?" Old Luo said solemnly.


    "Well, it does." I nodded, but didn''t elaborate.


    "Very well, I''ll give you a chance to make contributions. The border area is not peaceful. Shangguan is stubborn and refuses to accept external support. You should also know that you are a genuine Nanyun man, who is also his grandson-in-law. Before you studied in the capital, many people in Nanyun thought that this was the meaning of Shangguan''s national strength. It''s hard to hear that, for fear of risking yourself If so, I hope you can take up the responsibility and prove to them that you are not the so-called deserter. Can you do it? " Said Luo leisurely.


    "OK." I have a good laugh.


    "The voice is too small, I can''t hear your determination!" Luo Lao is a little dissatisfied.


    "All right!" I sent out a sonorous and forceful response, just as I cried out through the loudspeaker, revealing a fierce fighting spirit.


    "There are difficulties in the border areas. As a man of unyielding character, I am bound to do so."


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, it''s almost ten days before the promotion competition. Do you want to quit?" One side of the Sui Pavilion Lord, suddenly some tension, before he out of selfishness, specially to Shangguan Guoqiang called, with his status, Shangguan Guoqiang must give face.It''s just that I learned this episode. It''s undeniable that the Lord of Sui Pavilion is also for my good. However, in his eyes, the promotion competition is more critical. It can be solved even if he sends reinforcements from longzu and Zhenwu Pavilion. It''s just that Shangguan and Guoqiang lose their face, so it''s hard to find an expedient plan.


    "Don''t worry, Lord of Sui Pavilion, I will pacify the border chaos within ten days!" I said with confidence, after a pause, "I''m still saying that. Whoever offends me in China will be punished even if it''s far away!"


    Although this is not very loud, but there is a kind of indescribable courage. I gave Pei Lao a special look, but unfortunately I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Well, Xiaozhuang, you are so young that you can have such awareness. It is absolutely a model for thousands of Chinese men. A strong youth is a strong country. In you, I see the hope of a generation!" Luo Lao''s excited body trembled and clapped me on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1473

    "Lao Luo is flattered." I''m a little embarrassed when I smile. You know, this is the highest level big man in China. The words such as dignified and noble can''t describe him at all.


    Except for the children who are several years old, I''m afraid that no one in the whole country doesn''t know Luo Lao. I have no doubt that if I take a picture and send a wechat to ER Gouzi now, I''m afraid it will scare him to pee. Of course, I don''t think he will believe that...


    "no, you can bear such honor, and I can see that these are just false names in your eyes. Your kid has a bigger future Revenge. " Luo Lao shakes his head.


    I don''t know if I can smile. When it comes to ambition, Mr. Luo really looks up to me. It''s mainly because I carry a lot of pressure, so I haven''t stopped.


    Then, Luo Lao took a look at Pei Lao, "how about this? You should be satisfied with it?"


    "I don''t have a problem. The chief is in charge of you. I can only make suggestions." Pei Lao shrugged, a little self mocking.


    "That''s settled." Luo Lao didn''t mean to comfort him.


    "Talk slowly. I have something else to do." Pei Lao said hello and left in a hurry.


    I hesitated for a moment, or I went to talk to Luo Lao alone. When he heard about what happened to me in the detention center, he immediately looked dignified and sullen. "The Japanese are really lawless!"


    "By the way, I don''t know if Minister Wu told you about it." I suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, what do you think?" Luo Lao asked curiously.


    "I think that since the Japanese act so closely and show a confident attitude, there should be a backer behind them." I said slowly, this simple words, let Luo Lao eyes a bright.


    "Go on." Luo Lao waved.


    "Although the four families in the capital are powerful, they don''t have the core rights. I was brought in yesterday. It must be confidential, right? In this case, they should have got the news at the first time, but they were afraid that I would be alert, so they chose to start today. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have become a corpse. " I sighed, though a little exaggerated, but also the truth.


    In other words, fortunately, I have absorbed five Saint Gu before, which has fundamentally changed my physique.


    "You mean that their backer is in the capital? And has a lot of power? " Luo Lao showed a thoughtful expression.


    I just smiled and said, "maybe it''s right next to you."


    Luo Lao''s eyes are shining. He is a smart man. He knows everything at once. Some words can''t be said too clearly.


    "Well, I''m just guessing, Rogge, just listen." I had a fight.


    "You boy, to be honest, I''ve thought about these things before, but I don''t dare to speculate without any evidence. Through this matter, I find it is possible. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter. If it''s him, I can''t appease traitors." Luo Lao ponders slightly.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded and didn''t say anything. Luo always had his ideas. He couldn''t influence his ideas for my reasons.


    After all, that person''s identity is not ordinary. If the evidence is confirmed, it will be the biggest explosion point since the 21st century. Compared with the hundreds of millions of bureaucrats hidden in any family, it is more shocking.


    In this way, I got on Xu Jia''s car and swaggered away from here.


    "Xiaozhuang, you are really turning the tide today." Mr. Chen, who sits in my back row, said with emotion.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all taught by Shifu." I said with a smile.


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with me. It''s your talent." Master Chen was a little sad.


    "Zhuangfeng, you are so modest. Do you know that if you are too modest, it is pride." Xu Jiaorou also chuckled. The full softness made me feel uneasy.


    And her legs are very thin, as long as you look at them, you can''t move them. It''s no wonder that there''s a saying in the driver''s circle - driving without touching your legs, touching your legs without driving.


    Men like me who have been through a hundred battles are a little ready to move.


    "Young man, modesty is a good thing, Xiao rou. I find you two are quite matched. Walk around more when you have time, watch a movie, have a meal or something." Originally, I called Xu Lao''s copilot. He wanted to sit behind, as if to create opportunities for us. At this time, lengbuding said this, which had already revealed Xu Lao''s heart.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I hate it." Xu Jiaorou blushed.


    "It''s serious. Don''t forget that you are 24 this year, and your birthday will be 25. Although there are not a few single young women of this age in Beijing, they are all fighting for life or their own conditions are limited, but you are not the same!" Xu laolue took blame, paused, and then said, Grandpa never said that you should be a strong character to earn money. In the absence of any relationship, you step by step become the marketing director of a large company. The outside world said that you are workaholic and strong woman. These nicknames are good to hear, but grandpa should remind you that when you are old, you should do something, OK? £¡¡±Xu Jiaorou is biting her pink lips. She doesn''t know what to say. When she talked about this before, she tried to escape. Xu would not force her. She doesn''t know how to do it today.


    "Xiaozhuang, what do you think of my xiaorou?" At this time, Xu asked me all of a sudden.


    "Well, it''s very good. Xu is a goddess in a hundred!" I''m a little embarrassed, I replied in a hurry.


    However, my unintentional words lit up Xu Jiaorou in an instant. There was a bit of splendor in her eyes, because I was surrounded by beautiful women. She only dared to carry out business cooperation. She didn''t think too much about it. For me, there was such a strange feeling, but she didn''t want to face it.


    When she heard such a high evaluation, her whole body was floating, even happier than talking about hundreds of millions of business.

 Chapter 1474

    Seeing Xu Jiaorou''s mouth slightly raised, I can guess her complacent heart. Although my EQ is not very high, I have experienced a lot of vigorous feelings, and I still know more about girls.


    I''m afraid that this mother-in-law has a good feeling for me. If she wants to be another male compatriot, she must be in a mess. You know, even if she looks at the capital city, Xu Jiaorou is one of the best men in the world. She chases her high-quality men like a cow. However, in her life year, Xu Jiaorou is still single. Maybe she doesn''t have a high vision. She just hasn''t met the eye People.


    To be honest, even though I know that Xu Jiaorou has an unusual affection for me, I dare not take that step. There are so many confidants around me, even I feel ashamed. Even if Xu doesn''t mind this, I can''t accept it blindly, which is an irresponsible performance.


    It''s like Xie Shiqi, who is "nervous" with me now, even flew abroad to escape from me. It''s because of my obstinacy. Alas, in fact, I''m struggling in my heart. After all, I have too many things on my shoulders. The most important thing is the blood devil.


    If I can kill him, many problems will be solved. On the contrary, once I fail, people who are related to me, whether they are friends or confidants, will not have a good ending. Even if blood demons don''t look for their troubles, those who have a bad relationship with me can''t miss the good opportunity.


    Not to mention the Ouyang family and the Zhao family, the most likely is the Wuteng group of the Japanese nation. This time their plan failed again, but they died two unimportant guys. They will never give up. Moreover, they have big backing in the capital. They naturally have no fear.


    Today, I took the initiative to mention this to Luo Lao, hoping to attract his attention. To be honest, I''m not afraid of being targeted by the Japanese, but if there''s a hidden danger, the top secrets in China may be known by the Japanese at the first time. The interests in it can be called extraordinary!


    I bear too much pressure to guarantee the happiness they want. Even if it''s just a plain and watery day, people''s life is very long. Twenty or thirty thousand days, we only go less than one third. If I fall down, they will inevitably be involved.


    This is the thing that I am most afraid of, so as long as I have time, I will concentrate on the cultivation and meditation of calmness, unless I have the strength of not afraid of all intrigues, I can really have a sense of security!


    In fact, it''s a kind of pressure that is hard to express. Unlike half a year ago, when I learned that the flesh and bone in my sister-in-law''s belly was mine, I was quite ignorant at that time, and my ability to resist pressure was limited. Unlike now, after several life and death catastrophes, my character has essentially changed.


    "Hey hey, Xu Lao, love this thing, go with it." Although I said more euphemism, but indirectly refused.


    Xu was slightly stunned, and his face was a little stiff. If he had not seen my performance today, he would definitely have scolded me for being disrespectful.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s said that people don''t cheat young people. In this respect, you are rare. In the eyes of the old man, you should have a good feeling for xiaorou, right?" Xu frowned, a little unhappy. He had a premonition that if he didn''t strike while the iron was hot, he would probably miss the golden tortoise son-in-law.


    "How can I see it..." I asked.


    "As far as I know, Xiao Rou has won a formula for her company, but there are some problems. You not only helped her improve the formula, but also promised to cooperate with pretty women company. From your standpoint, you shouldn''t need to climb higher branches. Besides, before that, you don''t know her identity. What''s the good feeling?" Xu asked. Rendered speechless,


    full of sap, I am a bit embarrassed. It is true that I am right, but as a blood male compatriot, it is inevitable to see Xu Jiaorou such a sexy and charming woman. Sympathy is not enough. Let alone her repeated requests, it was just a matter of effort for me. Besides, black mud mask company needs some business to further develop. Xu Jiaorou is the most suitable partner.


    "Well, Grandpa, I don''t like him at all. What are you talking about?" Xu Jiaorou gave a light drink.


    "Xiaorou, some things, take the initiative a little..." Xu was interrupted by Xu Jiaorou before he finished.


    "Don''t say it. It''s annoying. Isn''t it necessary to push me out? If... "Xu Jiaorou doesn''t fight for one place, turns around and stares at Xu Laoyi. As a result, at this time, an old man, who is faltering, is passing by.


    "Be careful." Because the speed is not too fast, plus my quick reaction, reached out and pressed Xu Jiaorou''s knee, so I stopped the car in an emergency.


    "Squeak ~ ~" the sound of the long wheels made the old man jump. Sitting on the ground, she may have seen the value of the car. She apologized and said she didn''t touch porcelain.


    Because it was just a false alarm, we didn''t care about her, just let her pay more attention to crossing the road in the future.


    There was a little episode. The atmosphere was really awkward, because it was not far from Guowei martial arts school. Master Chen proposed that we walk there on our own initiative. Xu just snorted and didn''t stay. Xu Jiaorou''s eyes were red. She turned away and didn''t want to look at me.Ah, I feel a little guilty to see her so pitiful. Maybe I shouldn''t be so serious. I can deal with it casually, and it won''t make everyone unhappy.


    After saying good-bye to them, master Chen joked, "what''s the matter? You''ve tasted the bitter fruit of being too good now?"


    "Cough, master, I''m going to die of worry. Don''t gloat." I smiled bitterly.


    "Master knows your worries. In fact, you have done well enough. It''s like an ancient scholar scholar. After being inscribed on the gold list, he stayed directly in the colorful capital city, forgetting his wife who was far away from home. Later, he got promoted and became rich. He only gave people a paper of" don''t read, don''t wait ". But you never forget your original intention." Master Chen patted me on the shoulder, full of recognition.

 Chapter 1475

    When talking about these things, Mr. Chen has a lot of feelings. I also listen attentively. At least he is a person who has experienced many storms and waves. There are many things worth learning.


    After chatting for a while, master Chen suddenly changed the topic, "by the way, Xiaozhuang, didn''t master yuan ask you to catch the night maid last time, did you make any progress?"


    In the face of master Chen''s questions, I was in trouble for a while. It''s impossible to tell him the truth. After all, zhenhun is not only an excellent soul tool, but also can block the breath of blood spirit beads. This is very important. If the zhenhun is returned to master yuan, the blood spirit beads will become a hot potato.


    I shook my head and explained, "I don''t know if she was aware of it or if she was afraid of me. Anyway, I haven''t been found since then."


    Although it''s not true to deceive master Chen, I have my own idea that I can''t be selfish. I turned in the fire mirror without any hesitation before, and it came to this point. I don''t allow the same thing to happen for the second time. Moreover, I think it''s better to control myself than to hand over the fate to others.


    This time, I was arrested in the capital. If I had not bought the fear of the two elders of Wudang with absolute strength, I would not have been blessed with misfortune.


    Anyway, this is a lesson. I also understand that I have to hold the initiative in my own hands at any time. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang is not a mean person. If I am in Nanyun, I will make a fool of myself and publicize it. I''m afraid my reputation will stink.


    "Oh, please pay attention. To be honest, I don''t know why the blood devil didn''t fight you. He has some secret. But it''s good enough to give you enough time to breathe." Master Chen did not doubt me, not without anxiety.


    Don''t say it''s him, I don''t want to understand the problem, but I have a guess based on the dialogue in the stone room before nightmares and blood beads. Maybe I am the sacrifice to awaken the monarch and adults...


    in fact, there are many scenes of ancient emperors sacrificing to heaven in the movie and TV series, such as killing pigs and sheep, and even children in some plays with ghosts and monsters Boys and girls replace livestock.


    When I think that I may be a sacrifice, I feel strange. It seems that only this explanation can explain why the blood devil has not hurt me.


    Before long, we went back to Guowei martial arts school. Those familiar younger martial brothers rushed to say hello to me one by one. I was in a good mood and sent some third-order elixirs.


    When our Guowei martial arts school was very happy, Wudang three people ordered a table of rich dishes in the box of a luxury hotel in the capital.


    "Zhichen, you can eat more, or take a picture. Anyway, at least you have been to the capital." Seeing his disciples look dejected, Guo Changlao comforted them.


    "Master, I lost my face and left it at Grandma''s house. I''m not in the mood to eat. Now I wish I could rub that kid on the ground!" Said Qiu Zhichen with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t say these useless words. If you lose, you will lose. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for the old men to experience a little setback." The elder Xiang on one side was a little dissatisfied.


    "If not, find a suitable opportunity, and then attack that kid. With the strength of martial uncle San and my Shifu, it must be easy to catch." Qiu Zhichen proposed, frowning and winking.


    "No, it''s the way of villains. Wudang is famous and decent. We can''t do such a thing." Elder Xiang refused him without hesitation.


    "Ah, third martial uncle, special treatment for special circumstances, which is the highest unique skill of Wudang. It''s reasonable to say that the boy is destined to cultivate. He should be thankful that he refuses to share it with Wudang. He really thinks he''s a man of great standing!" Qiu Zhichen said angrily.


    "Well, what Zhichen said is reasonable. He has no exclusive right." Elder Guo could not help echoing.


    "Well, needless to say, five younger brothers, whether you or I, have no decision-making power. It''s very important. Go back and report to the real leader to see how he plans." Elder Guo waved and once again refused their encouragement.


    Even if you can get rid of me unconsciously, it''s no wonder that you cause doubt. What''s more, he can''t get through the level in his heart.


    Since that kid can get the seven wonders of true martial arts by chance, even if it''s the providence of the underworld, even if he changes to other gifted disciples, he can''t get the seven wonders of true martial arts.


    Now it''s an eventful time. I don''t expect that kid to eradicate the blood devil in the future. Moreover, once he fails, Wudang will be shamed. With the personality of the real leader, I''m afraid that their elder''s position will not be guaranteed!


    "OK..." seeing elder Xiang is so determined, he is not easy to say anything.


    Then, elder Xiang took a look at Qiu Zhichen. "Zhichen, martial uncle San just wants to tell you that you can get up from where you fall. Anyway, you are just injured and not in the way. Ten days later, it will be a grand and unprecedented promotion competition. That kid also participated. If you can beat him in the competition, the whole Wulin will applaud you, including Emei sect That little younger martial sister that makes your heart read. "Although elder Xiang sincerely encouraged him, Qiu Zhichen didn''t listen to it. That move swept away the power of the army and shocked him unprecedentedly. It was a fear from the deep soul, or a magic spell. If it happened, he had no assurance, let alone a shame before the snow.


    So Qiu Zhichen just moved his mind and hoped that the two elders could seize the opportunity. It turns out that his wishful thinking has no effect. He nodded his head, but his eyes were full of resentment and poison. I stayed in Guowei martial arts school for a while, and then I went to the hospital with Chen Zongshi to visit him and get drunk.


    Because of the heavy damage caused by the night drunk alone, maybe the dragon group was worried about the blood devil''s comeback, so they specially sent two experts in the later stage of Huajin to guard him in turn for 20 hours.

 Chapter 1476

    It has to be said that this kind of practice is a little superfluous. After all, the blood devil got the fire mirror as he wanted. If he wanted to find fault, he was afraid that the two real immortals might not be able to stop him.


    In fact, if you think about it from another angle, the dragon group is helpless. If you let the night drunk in the base camp of the dragon group rest, the security will be much higher. But the corresponding problems and disadvantages are also obvious. If there is any personal grudge between the night drunk and the blood devil, the devil will attack again, then it will be troublesome.


    Even Hong Zhanhui did not take him for granted. If he was defeated, the consequences would be unimaginable! Under such circumstances, it is indeed a expedient to arrange the night drunk in the hospital for recuperation.


    Alas, it''s hard to hear. That''s the sorrow of the dragon group. As the most mysterious and the most powerful official organization in China, it has no choice but to take the people in the devil kingdom.


    Of course, in this matter, I have an unshirkable responsibility. I have a vague premonition that there will be a battle between myself and the blood devil sooner or later, which may be the duel of fate!


    Just like the promise I made to immortal Zhang in the wusheng monument, it''s worth sacrificing myself for the sake of the righteousness of human beings.


    When I saw master Chen, they didn''t stop me. From their mouths, I learned that I woke up this morning only when I was drunk at night. If it wasn''t for his firm determination, it might be gone. I can imagine how serious the injury was.


    "Old Chen, look who I brought." Master Chen entered the ward.


    At this time, I looked up and saw me. I was very happy and surprised. I didn''t expect that I would come to visit him in the capital.


    Because he has been lying in the hospital bed these days, plus he is unconscious, so he basically knows nothing about what happened outside.


    "I''m sorry, sir." I didn''t have any hesitation. I apologized to him. I felt hurt when I saw that I was drunk at night.


    Especially just now I heard that the two members of the dragon team said that I could hardly hold on to being drunk at night. I feel more guilty. If I stay in the capital for a few more days, maybe this will not happen.


    Of course, it''s no use regretting now. I shook my head weakly at night and smiled bitterly. "It''s not your fault, but my strength is not good. I didn''t keep that thing, and I sacrificed a group of loyal subordinates."


    When he said that, he looked a little gloomy. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. He wanted to keep them. Although he was the leader of the eagle group, he had more room for growth in his eyes.


    However, at the critical moment, they dragged the blood devil with their lives, and they were drunk at night to escape. After they got the fire mirror, the blood devil fled. The top experts of the dragon team rushed to the scene, but they still threw themselves into the air.


    Until now, the night alone drunk has not completely slowed down, the head is the miserable situation of those several subordinates.


    "Master ye, don''t worry, as long as I have a breath in Chuang Feng, I will revenge for them!" I said solemnly.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The so-called desire is not fast. Now, I''m afraid that only you can punish that devil..." he dabbled in so many fields. Long ago, when I practiced the seven wonders of real martial arts, I felt an unusual noble and upright spirit, which combined with the records in ancient books. Even if I can''t determine what martial arts it is, he is a man of upright spirit, It must be the best choice to deal with the devil.


    Although there are many elites outside the world in the Wulin, the blood devil is cunning and treacherous. If he is not sure, he can''t face up to it. With thousands of years of experience in practicing magic skill, his strength has been improved at a rate that is absolutely unimaginable!


    In this case, the whole Wulin is just a big stumbling block for the blood devil. Once he gets over the stumbling block, it''s too late...


    "mm-hmm, I know, the night master." I''m grateful.


    In other words, thanks to his strength, I should have seen the problems in me. In other words, it''s just that I''m stealing.


    "By the way, Xiaozhuang, here you are." Night alone drunk from the arms out of a thing, and then spread out the palm.


    I fixed my eyes and saw that it was a sandalwood Buddha bead, carved with ancient and exquisite patterns.


    "This is?" I was a little stunned.


    "When I was young, I traveled all over the world and met a group of bandits who robbed women and children and saved them. This was something that the woman gave me when I said goodbye. She said that if you have any trouble, you can take this Buddha bead and go to Shaolin to find Xingyun Luohan. Later I checked it out and found that they are indeed the mother and sister of Xingyun Luohan, nearly two years apart Ten years later, the Xingyun Luohan had become the abbot of the northern Shaolin and a famous figure in the Wulin. However, this Buddha bead still hasn''t been returned to him. Anyway, I can''t use it. You just take it. " Night drunk face some memories, more is feeling.


    "Ah..." not only me, but also master Chen on the other side were stunned. It''s a great human feeling. Although Shaolin Temple is a monk, it pays special attention to family affection and filial piety.There is no doubt that this is a big debt of human feelings. If it can be used, it can even play a crucial role in helping me.


    "What''s the meaning of this, master night?" I scratched my head.


    "Take it, remember that some people are born extraordinary, but if you want to become a legend, you can''t do without others'' help besides your own efforts. I''m glad to see you grow up a little. I''m also honored to help you. Come on, young man!" I was drunk at night and took a deep look at me. I put the Buddha bead in my hand.


    Hearing this, I only felt that there was a cavity of blood flowing in my body, and I bowed deeply to the night drunk alone, "OK, that younger generation is better to be obedient than respectful!"

 Chapter 1477

    Although a small Buddha bead, it symbolizes the human feelings of Abbot Xingyun of Shaolin. If it is used properly, it can really play a wonderful effect.


    Although I was pregnant with the martial arts Yijinjing, what Mr. Sun gave me was not the real work. I fell into the brink of life and death in the martial arts competition before, and I realized that I had returned to the great martial arts era of that year. I was lucky to have a look. Although I didn''t have the time to understand and peep in detail, it brought me a lot of help. Yijinjing also successfully reached the sixth day.


    There is no doubt that this is the origin between Shaolin and me. It is a great recognition for me to be drunk at night.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. The future is your youth''s world. Come on." The night alone drunk to show the appreciation smile.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, he shivered, his face slightly drawn, unable to conceal the meaning of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned.


    Night alone drunk shook his head, indicating that nothing, I have no hesitation, take out acupuncture.


    "Xiaozhuang, don''t be impulsive." The night alone drunk obviously some resistance.


    "Master night, believe me." I gave him a comforting look. The more he did, the more strange I felt.


    No matter why he refused, I further recuperated for him. After a short diagnosis, I found that he was seriously injured, and his viscera were damaged to varying degrees.


    What''s more, there is a bit of hegemonic dark power, eroding his heart. With the level of modern medical treatment, it''s impossible to find out this. If it can''t be cured, even if he recovers gradually, his cultivation will continue to decline until he becomes a useless person!


    Damn it, this blood devil is too cruel. He should have used some kind of poisonous secret skill. Even if he didn''t kill the night drunk, he should torture him in another way.


    You should know that he is a senior Zhan long adult. If he becomes an ordinary person, it is absolutely unbearable. I have personally felt this in Guan Ruolan.


    Now that I meet it, I can''t stand by. This little dark force is like a bug with strong concealment ability. Of course, I have not only excellent medical skills, but also good knowledge in martial arts cognition.


    Then, I surging the pure Yang Qi in the heart vein, along the silver needle, infiltrated the night drunk body, and began to fight with the dark power.


    Although the power of darkness is powerful, it will lose some color when encountering pure Yang Qi. Before long, the power of darkness will be consumed little by little. This process, for the night drunk alone, is a kind of life and death suffering.


    His painful face is a little twisted and deformed, but I also know that I am helping him. As a strong man at the peak of strength, he can feel the problems in his body, but he doesn''t say a word, which is nothing else. The dark force is too evil, just like a stubborn cancer cell, no matter how he resists it, it doesn''t work.


    What night drunk worries about is that if the power of darkness is transmitted and diffused like a virus, he will become a big sinner. So since waking up today, night drunk is hesitant to stop himself. After all, those records in ancient books describe the power of darkness too evil, and the top two people who are drunk alone are full of fear.


    Seeing that I didn''t have any fear to treat him, I felt a warm flow in my mind when I was drunk at night. It was clear that I didn''t need to take this risk. It was so persistent. What''s more, after he had taken out the Buddha beads, it''s hard to say. He has lost the value that can be squeezed. In this case, I still have no hesitation, which is really admirable.


    For about two or three minutes, I took a long breath of relief. In fact, there is a simpler and more direct way than the power to clear the darkness. That is to absorb it in the principle of no waste.


    Although my Dantian was pierced by the Golden Snake sword before, there was a solid force of darkness hidden in it, which originated from the power of the night maid.


    However, if it is absorbed rashly, it may be detected by the night alone. Although he is grateful to me, it does not mean that he will indulge me unconditionally.


    There is no doubt that as long as we have the power of darkness, it is the public enemy of the famous and decent sects. No matter what the reason is, in this regard, the Wulin sects have maintained a zero tolerance attitude for hundreds of years.


    At first, I didn''t want to give nightmares some substantive lessons through physical "corporal punishment". After all, that mother-in-law is so charming that she not only has a face that harms the country and the people, but also has a hot body that protrudes from the front to the back, which is enough to charm thousands of men.


    To be honest, before I saw the nightmares, I heard master Chen mention that a woman stirred the Wulin into a mess, which was a little unbelievable. After experiencing it personally, this concept changed in an instant.


    To some extent, I was very lucky. In those days, so many powerful and powerful people fell under the pomegranate skirt of nightmares, but they didn''t really get her.


    Including the evil Lord of blood. Although the heart of the evil lady of night is in him, because of the interests, she never asked for the evil lady of night. Maybe she was afraid that it would affect her beauty cultivation.


    It''s cheaper for me, but what I never thought was that the dark power originally belonged to her was actually introduced to me through chicken erIt''s really embarrassing. At that time, I only focused on cool, but I didn''t pay special attention to it. I found out afterwards that I was confused again.


    Fortunately, with my current strength, even the strong ones in the land immortal world can''t see my secret. Otherwise, you will have a lot of bad luck...


    "well, you are at peace and self-cultivation for a period of time. This is the third-order congealing Qi pill, which can make up for your lost vitality. But it''s not suitable to take it now. After a week, with the spirit pill, you will be able to use it completely before long Heal! " I took out two bottles of pills and put them on the bedside table.


    Seeing this scene, I was immediately moved to be confused when I was drunk at night. It''s just a small cotton padded jacket!

 Chapter 1478

    "Xiaozhuang, thank you for your help!" He wanted to sit up at night, but he didn''t have the strength. He knew in his heart that if he couldn''t eliminate the dark power of the tyranny, he would not live long.


    When I solved it, I still couldn''t believe it. But after the initial induction, I didn''t find any sign of dark power, and even his damaged meridians recovered.


    This immediate effect, but the night alone drunk joy bad, if not the body does not allow, he would like to give me a deep bow.


    "Ah, master ye, don''t be so polite. In fact, I can have today thanks to your help." I hurriedly waved my hand, although I didn''t say it clearly, but it was the high hand that I was drunk at night.


    Master Chen on the other side showed a happy smile. If ordinary martial artists are too quick to progress, they are prone to self expansion and arrogance at night, which is also the inevitable normal. However, in my case, there is no such problem, instead, they have always been neither humble nor arrogant.


    This is absolutely a rare quality. Not only that, I also know how to show gratitude and repay. No wonder I have been able to cut six generals from the barren city of cloud all the way through five passes. Even though the capital is famous, I still haven''t stopped my journey!


    Then, we chatted for a while, my cell phone suddenly rang, looked at it, it was Mr. Li.


    "I''ll get a call." With a greeting, I came to the corridor.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Xiao Zhuang." Mr. Li is a little apologetic.


    "Where is that?" I''m not used to Li Lao''s politeness.


    "I''m calling to ask you when Xiaoyu will wake up..." Li didn''t make a detour.


    I suddenly realized that I almost forgot this incident. According to the clues provided by night Ji, it seems that Li Meiyu''s soul is in the hands of blood devil. It''s a headache.


    But according to my conjecture, Li Meiyu should still be alive. If the blood devil destroys the flowers with his hands and makes her scared, she will become a thorough corpse. She will not be saved even if the immortals come to the world.


    Last time I checked carefully, there was a weak and hidden mysterious force in her body, and Li Meiyu kept breathing normally, which was enough to show that her soul was not fatally threatened.


    But if we want to wake up Li Meiyu, we must find her soul, and then we can integrate human and God.


    "Well, old Li, I''m really sorry. I can''t give you a definite time for the time being, but you can rest assured that I will do it as soon as possible." I said solemnly.


    "Xiaozhuang, it doesn''t matter later. Xiaoyu seems to be very sick these two days. I''m afraid she can''t stand it..." Li Lao''s tone was full of worry.


    "Ah?" My heart is thumping. Is it blood devil who did something to Li Meiyu?


    It seems that this is the only way to explain it. It''s like the terrible witchcraft I met not long ago. It''s clear that witches are far away from other countries, but can kill thousands of miles away.


    "I''ll be right there!" I hung up the phone in a hurry, and then I went back to the ward to talk with Mr. Chen and they. They rushed to Li''s house in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later, I arrived at Li''s courtyard. Li Lao and his son met me at the door.


    Under the leadership of Li Lao, I came to Li Meiyu''s room by car. It''s also a coincidence. Last time I came to Li''s house, I was able to kill two birds with one stone. I not only gave the imperial alchemist of the Japanese emperor a slap in the head, but also pulled out the nightmares.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the soul of the town with me this time. Otherwise, I would have known more or less about some things with my erudition.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt the cold coming from my face, as if I had entered an icehouse. However, when I turned around, I didn''t turn on the air conditioner at all. Not only the radiator was working, but also a ground-based oil heater was put beside it. The doors and windows were closed.


    My mother, in this case, it''s amazing that the house looks like the snow outside.


    Of course, my Yijinjing reached the sixth day. Although there are several degrees below zero in the room, they are not affected at all. Old Li and them are different. They can''t help shivering when they come in.


    "It''s colder than it is outside." Li Meiyu''s father couldn''t help muttering.


    Old Li turned his eyes and blamed me a little. After all, as a guest, I didn''t dislike him. As Li Meiyu''s father, I shouldn''t have said these words.


    I waved, and a soft force immediately protected them. The two felt warm and marvelous.


    "Thank you." Li Laoman is grateful.


    "Nothing." I shook my head and focused on Li Meiyu. At this time, she was covered with thick bedding, but the pretty and lovely face was a little green with cold, especially the beautiful eyebrows, which had a layer of ice crystals.


    "From the day before yesterday, Xiaoyu was not very normal. She was talking nonsense all the time. It was like a nightmare and she couldn''t wake up. Moreover, it was getting colder and colder in the room. It was just inexplicable." Li said hurriedly, with a thick worry on his face.


    In fact, Li Meiyu didn''t show up for such a long time, which led to all kinds of speculation. As a strange woman, she has brought many honors to the Li family. Not only the people in the Jianghu, but also the Wulin sects have invited Li Meiyu.Li Laoxin knows that her physique is special. If she blindly uses this ability, she will die, so she doesn''t want to do anything.


    Now Li Meiyu hasn''t woke up and is in an unprecedented crisis. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he was in Zhongnanhai, Li Lao wanted to talk to me. It''s just inconvenient for him to open his mouth. After returning home, he hesitated again and again. He still dialed me, regardless of my ability to help Li Meiyu, at least he did his best.


    Then I sat beside the bed, although I kept a few centimeters away from Li Meiyu, I could feel the cold air. Then I stretched out my hand to feel her pulse.


    In a moment, my right arm was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1479

    Even in my strong constitution, I feel a trace of cool. Although a thick layer of ice has congealed, it is not a threat to me. I am surging the Qi in my body. It''s just a breathing room, and the ice turns into a water mist.


    I can be sure that just now, even the martial artists at the peak of dark strength can''t resist the cold, let alone ordinary people...


    seeing this scene, Mr. Li was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that fortunately, I''m not affected. If something goes wrong, the Li family won''t be spared.


    After all, I saw my means with my own eyes today. Even Pei Lao, who had prejudices against me, finally became mute.


    "Xiaozhuang, what should I do?" Li asked impatiently.


    I didn''t answer him. I just stared at Li Meiyu for a while. Her eyebrows were tight and her face was a little dark, as if she was having a nightmare. Since I touched her, Li Meiyu''s body has become colder and stiffer, and sent out a sharp chill around her.


    "It''s not very optimistic. Go out first. I can only give her conservative treatment." I pondered a little.


    "OK, Xiaozhuang, please." Li Meiyu''s father is obviously a little greedy for life and fear of death. In contrast, Li Lao is much more calm. From his eyes, it is not difficult to see that it stems from his inner worries.


    "Don''t worry, Li Lao. I''m here." I consoled myself.


    After a while, the Li family and their son walked out of the room.


    With the previous lesson, I didn''t act blindly, surging a vigorous Qi, protecting my arm and probing into Li Meiyu.


    Soon, I found a serious problem. The most cold part of her body should be between her legs. To be exact, it''s the girl''s private part...


    actually, this is a better understanding. The place where men are most likely to get hot is also this one. Of course, no matter how hot it is, it can only warm their hands. It''s impossible to fry eggs in an iron pan. Li Meiyu''s cold part It''s cold to a new height.


    Even if I use vigorous Qi to protect my body, I feel a little overwhelmed. If I''m looking for someone and can''t stay in the room for ten minutes, I have to die. Li Meiyu can resist it. Is it related to her special physique? Or is it because of her special constitution that she can block the cold?


    "Miss Li, I''m offended..." I don''t care if she can hear it or not, murmuring to myself, and then I put my hand gently on the "little mountain bag". Although it''s separated by thin clothes, I can still feel the softness. Of course, the coldness makes me have no idea.


    A trace of pure Yang gas, through my palm, slowly fell into Li Meiyu''s "small mountain bag". Although the pure Yang gas is very rich, it is like a stone sinking sea. Before it enters the hole, it will disappear.


    Wipe, it''s very embarrassing. According to my judgment, she is cold below, which should belong to the "palace cold disease" in medicine, but it''s too cold. What I think is to fundamentally improve her physique through pure Yang Qi.


    As a result, I found that I took it for granted. This is definitely not the ordinary level of Gong Han. Otherwise, pure Yang Qi cannot be useless.


    Damn it, now I can only let it out. I bit my teeth and took off Li Meiyu''s pants lightly. Soon, a pair of bright and clean white legs appeared in front of me. There was only a small pink inner. But with my careful observation, I saw something.


    I can''t help sighing, but should be that the garden of spring can''t close, a few black hair out of pants,.


    "Guilty and guilty..." I''m a little embarrassed, finish, I fingers to open the small inside, in-depth exploration.


    At this moment, I dare to swear to heaven that I have no idea about it, just how to stabilize her.


    Maybe it''s because Li Meiyu didn''t go through the human resources. She can only go in one centimeter with her fingers, but that''s enough.


    Without any hesitation, I urged hard way and forced the pure Yang blood essence in the meridians towards my arm. Although there was only one drop of pure Yang blood essence, it should be enough to control the situation.


    You should know that pure Yang blood essence contains the energy from the beginning to the end. Li Meiyu, the typical Yin Qi, is too heavy. If I didn''t arrive in time, those ghosts would choose to settle down in her room, and the Li family would be disturbed.


    That kind of thing, unless it''s a person with a high level of Taoism, can''t be completely dispelled.


    After a few seconds, pure Yang blood essence dripped down my fingertips into the "Catwalk".


    this moment, I obviously feel, Li Meiyu''s charming body slightly tremble, really, actually I am very worried, even if it is just a drop of pure Yang essence blood, is also the essence of concentration. At that time, the night Ji woman had a great opportunity, it could dry me dry, but absorbed only a drop, and through a secret art, turned the blood into blood fog, so that it is more convenient to digest.


    I didn''t master that kind of secret skill. I had to go straight. If Li Meiyu can''t stand it, it''s likely to backfire. So, there is no small risk in doing this, but I can''t choose when things evolve to this step.


    If there is no accident, if Li Meiyu is cured, I should go back to Nanyun as soon as possible. On the one hand, the soldiers in the border area need me. On the other hand, the soul of the town is still in the storage room, right next to the sisters in law. In case... I really dare not think about the harm. Anyway, only when I get back to Nanyun as soon as possible, can I be stable.In other words, I can''t stay in the capital for long. If I miss this treatment opportunity, I don''t know when I will come back to Li''s next time. If I don''t wake up Li Meiyu, I will at least control it. Otherwise, it will continue to worsen. Even if Li''s concealment doesn''t report it, sooner or later, it will happen. At that time, I won''t give up.


    With this special way, let pure Yang blood essence enter her body, it should be the best choice at this stage.


    After a while, Li Meiyu''s frown stretched out slightly. Her face, which had been frozen to iron green, had a trace of unusual ruddy color, and her mouth was still spitting hot air. She looked like a drug attack.

 Chapter 1480

    Soon, her slender fingers flicked, and I unconsciously grasped her small hand to give her as much security as possible.


    "Lei, brother Lei Feng." Li Meiyu whispered softly.


    "Ah?" I can''t help being stunned. I''m not familiar with the title, but it''s just a mistake, and I react.


    Before on the plane, I saved Li Meiyu, and did good deeds without leaving a name. I said my name was Lei Feng... Li Meiyu should not be serious, but called me that.


    Another way to think, since the departure of the plane, when I saw Li Meiyu again, she had been dominated by the nightmares. I don''t know if she had this part of the memory.


    "I''m here." I leaned over and said in a soft voice.


    Perhaps heard my call, Li Meiyu suddenly relaxed down, Jiao body is not so rigid.


    I just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly, from the heart of Li Meiyu, a little black fog came out, which was the power of darkness I was familiar with.


    "Little guy, you are so bold. Aren''t you afraid that we can take this opportunity to suck your pure Yang blood essence?" The quiet voice seemed to come from the void. My heart thumped and I looked around, but I didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Blood devil!"


    "No need to see. I''m communicating with you on a conscious level through her soul." He explained without hesitation.


    I suddenly realized that although the soul and body were separated, Li Meiyu''s three souls and seven spirits were in the hands of blood devil. He was an old monster thousands of years ago. It''s not surprising that he mastered some secret skills.


    "Why did you do this to her?" I was a little annoyed and couldn''t help asking.


    Li Meiyu is just an innocent girl. Although the nightmares have part of the responsibility, the root cause lies in the blood devil. He wants to get the coveted Career Fire mirror through Li Meiyu''s way. How can he plan to catch up with the rapid changes.


    In other words, Li Meiyu didn''t play a substantive role, but he set up many things. For example, my Assassin''s mace, Zhenwu and Qijue.


    Originally, I thought that Li Meiyu could help me to point out the maze, which is good for the cultivation of Zhenwu seven Jue, and it can''t be ignored. Moreover, I practiced Zhenwu seven Jue in the competition. Although the big guys on the court didn''t see the essence, I felt that I couldn''t stop it.


    With the help of Li Meiyu''s body, night Ji has succeeded in gaining my trust. Even the secret of Zhenwu Qijue has also gained the real hammer. Maybe it is because of this that the blood devil has not dealt with me.


    "You want to know!? Then answer a few questions first. Did you get the blood pearl? " Blood devil asked directly.


    This open-ended question has given me a burst of pressure. My God, does the blood devil have a certain sense of that thing? How else would he know the blood Pearl was in my hand? Or is he testing me?


    "What blood pearl? Make it clear. " I estimated that the blood devil could only hear my voice, and could not see my people, but my face was still puzzled.


    "Oh, what did you do to her?"


    Naturally, I know that he is talking about the nightmares. This problem makes me difficult again.


    It seems that I can''t pretend to be stupid. After all, the nightmares originally occupied Li Meiyu''s body. The main reason why she fell into lethargy is that she didn''t have soul support.


    "To tell you the truth, I saw through her before, and then fought hard. At last, she escaped injured." I hesitated a little, and it was "lying with your eyes open.".


    At this juncture, I can''t tell the blood devil that the nightmares are my women. In that way, he''s afraid of going mad. When I tossed the nightmares before, I just thought about revenge, and then the soul locking pill just played a role in showing shape. When I saw the charming and sexy nightmares, I couldn''t control myself.


    Later, I learned that Li Meiyu''s soul was in the hands of the blood devil. In fact, I felt guilty for a long time. I was afraid that Li Meiyu might not be as good as dead if I knew the situation of night Ji''s Witch through any way.


    To some extent, the soul suffers much more than the physical torture. At the beginning, the blood devil occupied the dominant power of my body. My whole consciousness seemed to be locked in a closed and dark small room, which was really dark.


    It''s a kind of fear and fear from the bottom of my heart. Li Meiyu is just a teenage girl. It''s hard for me to think of that.


    However, from the current situation, the blood devil should not know the latest situation of the nightmares, which is a good thing for me. As long as I hide him from the past, Li Meiyu can still be saved.


    "Are you sure?? Little fellow, it seems that we need to warn you that if there is a half lie, the little girl will have to endure the pain of thousands of arrows pierce her heart and bruise her bones. Do as you see fit. " The blood evil Lord threatened me with a word of disagreement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Meiyu''s scream sounded, revealing deep helplessness.


    I don''t have a taste in my heart. It''s just that I didn''t turn back when I started. Since I''ve fooled the blood devil, I''m going to get round. Once something goes wrong, it''s the little girl who suffers."It''s true. You can''t believe me." I shrugged and said carelessly.


    The more critical the moment is, the more calm I have to deal with it. At this time, I can''t show too much concern for Li Meiyu, or I will only be led by the blood devil.


    As it turns out, I managed to deal with the blood devil successfully with such a light attitude.


    "Well, I don''t think you have the courage to cheat me. Finally, I''ll ask you a question. No, I should say it''s a clear way for you." There was a smile in the blood devil''s voice.


    "Would you like to join us? With your aptitude and luck, there is full hope that you will be the king of the world. If you want anything, no one will dare to restrain you, because you are the rule maker! "

 Chapter 1481

    For the bewitchment of blood devil, I don''t think so. "Ha ha, do you think I will agree to the business with the tiger?"


    "No, no, no, no, ordinary people can''t play with tigers, but you''re different. You''re a lion ready to go. How can you be afraid of tigers? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the saying that it''s better to be with tigers and leopards rather than with jackals. Those so-called decent sects just sound tall. For hundreds of thousands of years, in order to compete for fame and wealth, they don''t know how many immoral things they have done. When that piece of shame cloth is pulled away, you will really understand what is the ugliness of human nature! " Blood devil is full of disdain.


    Without waiting for my response, he went on, "you may say that in order to revive the great cause, people in the devil Kingdom have killed many innocent people. In fact, since ancient times, the replacement of each dynasty can not be avoided, and the so-called innocent people are just insignificant ants. When you step on several ants, you will not feel guilty!"


    The logic of "righteous words" has left me speechless for a while. Who is it? What we pay attention to now is humanitarianism and harmonious coexistence. The blood devil is totally against the core values of socialism!


    I''m afraid most people will think that he is mentally handicapped if he talks about it, but in other words, it reflects the problems of that era. If the common people want to live and work, it''s just a luxury.


    Even the powerful countries at that time could not deal with the people in the evil way. They could only swallow their breath and turn their eyes open. As long as they did not threaten the safety of the royal family, they were complacent and even grateful.


    "Well, you don''t have to instill this in me. Let''s talk about the matter. What do you want to do to let her go?" I don''t want to get involved with him.


    "Oh, I''ll see you later. Don''t worry." The blood devil said, and then reminded me, "little guy, I advise you not to continue to deliver pure Yang blood essence, which will not only fail to work, but also become a tonic for this seat. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    After that, Li Meiyu had a light blood light. It was a sense of vitality, and the black fog that lingered in her chest disappeared.


    But this blood light, which lasted for less than a few seconds, gradually faded, and seemed unable to resist the deep cold.


    I can''t help but frown, this situation is not second, it looks like a drop of pure Yang blood essence, no substantive effect.


    No, if I do nothing like this, my efforts just now will fall short. Of course, it is not a good way to continue to deliver pure Yang blood essence to her. Although the blood devil warned me, I still feel that he is more misleading.


    If it''s true, as the blood devil said, I''m muddleheaded in delivering blood essence, and finally I''m cheap for him, don''t tell me. It''s just that he hit it intentionally or unintentionally. Combined with the current situation of Li Meiyu, it''s enough to show that pure Yang blood essence has played a certain effect, but it''s not up to the point of seeing the shadow immediately.


    I''m sure that Li Meiyu''s condition will be relieved if she continues to drip pure Yang blood essence into that "narrow path", but there is also a problem that can''t be ignored. If her body is a bottomless hole, I''m afraid that my blood essence will be exhausted, it won''t be useful...


    it seems that after the baptism of pure Yang blood essence, the mark of blood devil left on her will disappear, because I don''t feel it To the power of darkness.


    Even if my cultivation has reached the master of the eighth grade, and in the later period of Huajin, there are only more than 20 drops of pure Yang blood essence. It seems that this thing has little to do with cultivation. It''s a fixed value. In other words, the blood essence of all martial artists is within a reasonable range.


    So, every drop of blood essence, I am particularly cherish, once used, there is no regret medicine to take.


    "Blood essence, blood essence, what can I do?" I can''t help muttering to myself. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came into my mind and I thought of a way.


    In fact, blood essence is not only a martial artist, but also an ordinary man. After all, the ancients said that there are scientific basis for blood essence.


    I still remember that at that time, curator Du said that pure Yang blood essence is a kind of holy blood that can create infinite possibilities. Maybe I used to use the method of collecting Yin and nourishing yang blindly before, so Liu Jie did not get obvious benefits.


    But not long ago, Guan Ruolan and I often played the flute at night. Even her constitution has changed subtly. At least recently, her strength has been significantly improved.


    It''s not my narcissism. From the comparative analysis of this detail, my blood essence should work well, but the key still depends on the constitution of women.


    There is no doubt that the present Li Meiyu should be a kind of cold constitution. Although I don''t know which one it is, she and I are exactly the opposite. Because of the pure Yang blood, I have a constitution of just to Yang, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the eight pole boxing, including the martial arts Yijinjing.


    "Damn it, it''s just to be a beast? I didn''t do it! " My heart crossed and I bit my teeth.


    In case of missing the opportunity of this treatment, Li Meiyu will definitely die.


    Although she is not my girlfriend, but in order to save her, I am willing to sacrifice color!


    Compared with dripping blood essence, this method is surely safer and useless. I will think about pouring blood essence no later. I need to know how to change. If the iron head has to be maintained with blood essence all the time, I will become a useless person if I fail to stabilize Li Meiyu. That''s not fun."Little girl, don''t blame me. If you don''t come to the last resort, I don''t want to do it." No matter whether Li Meiyu can hear it or not, I said softly, trying to feel relieved.


    Then, I raised my hand and came to the door with great strength. Unless I was an expert in the land, I couldn''t break in.


    Then I began to do warm-up exercise. It''s not a big deal. You know, even my palm can''t stop the chill, let alone my "little brother", so the preparation must be done in place.

 Chapter 1482

    In order to ease my nervous mood, I unconsciously hum a song, "three circles on the left and three circles on the right, wriggling neck and buttocks, early to bed and early to rise, let''s do sports!"


    After the heat, I crept to the bed. To tell you the truth, it''s necessary for men and women to work together to make love sparkle. Unilateral work is only psychological pleasure at best.


    Soon, I began to save Li Meiyu. I am not new to this kind of thing, but I am very skilled. But I can''t hang when I am faced with a little girl who is unconscious.


    But in order for her to wake up, I have no choice. In this way, I gently took off her clothes and exposed her white skin. I breathed heavily. On her, I could hardly find any flaws. She was so beautiful!


    Even my experienced old driver can''t bear it. In order to ensure that the chicken Er doesn''t get hurt, I not only use the vigorous Qi, but also urge the double strength way. I have to say that this is the best time to prepare my homework.


    Under my hard cultivation, it didn''t take long for me to be like a fish in water. The mottled red flowers bloomed under me. Although they looked bright and red, they had a light and desolate beauty.


    is physically enjoyable, but it''s not a taste in my heart. What''s most important is that Li Meiyu didn''t respond to it. What''s the feeling? What''s the weird? It''s like using an inflatable doll. It''s undeniable that Li Meiyu''s looks and body are really more like that stuff...


    probably did a few minutes, and I tried to exert myself to the best of my ability. You know, this thing may save Li Meiyu''s life.


    After I finished, I thought about it and forced out a drop of blood essence again and sent it to the "sheep''s intestines path". It''s like cooking. Fresh ingredients are not enough, but seasoning is needed, so as to cook a delicious food with all colors, flavors and flavors.


    Although my blood essence is valuable, as long as I can stabilize the situation of Li Meiyu, it''s worth it. Before that, there were two drops of blood essence. When I was in the dark energy period, there were dozens of drops of blood essence, but the concentration of blood essence was relatively low at that time. With the improvement of cultivation, especially not long ago, after the Golden Snake sword pierced my Dantian, I gradually adapted to it What surprised me was that the pure Yang blood essence originally scattered in the meridians converged towards my heart vein, and combined into one like a water bubble. At last, there were only 20 drops left.


    Under such circumstances, I really can''t abuse it, otherwise it will hurt my vitality, which will be very troublesome. Before long, that drop of pure Yang blood essence was integrated into Li Meiyu''s body, and there was a continuous red light around her. This is a kind of light beam full of vitality. In fact, it is not only green that symbolizes life, but also red, which is the color of blood. In a short time, countless light beams gathered together to make her face red.


    There is a kind of unique glory of the little goddess, I can''t help looking at it more. At this time, Li Meiyu shows a little painful expression, and a thin layer of fragrant sweat exudes from her nose.


    At the same time, under the cover of the red halo, half of her body showed a dark blue water mist, and the other half was a red mist of flames, which was fighting against the cold and warm.


    "Hold on, little girl." I said softly and relieved that there is no doubt that at this time, it is up to Li Meiyu to see herself. Although her soul has been pulled away, if her perseverance is firm, she will have a chance to get through the difficulties.


    In case of failure, we will die on the spot. We need to know that this state of separation of soul and body is extremely dangerous and can''t last too long. However, the blood devil is selfish and doesn''t know why he controlled Li Meiyu.


    In a sense, even if Li Meiyu is "dead", her soul will not dissipate immediately, but will become a ghost. However, her body completely loses its vitality, and even if the immortals come to the world, it will not save her.


    Therefore, the devil of blood is totally indifferent. He has mastered the secrets of yin and the soul of Li Meiyu, which is enough to achieve his goal.


    By the way! I suddenly think of a thing, isn''t Li Meiyu a "special function"? No matter what kind of martial artist is in the realm of cultivation, if she has any questions about martial arts, she can answer questions and explain the essence of martial arts.


    Yes, she is a mobile "wusheng monument". To open the monument, it needs a lot of natural materials and treasures, and it also needs to accumulate enough spirit. However, Li Meiyu''s "hanging" once, and his longevity can be reduced.


    Compared with the two, it must be more convenient. However, even if the monument is opened, what martial arts you can get depends on your luck, which is the most critical point.


    For many years, curator Du has obtained the wusheng stele. He has opened it at least several times. In this case, he has only mastered some advanced martial arts, and there is no such astounding martial arts as Zhenwu Qijue.


    In Li Meiyu''s place, there is no such problem, so people in the Jianghu have given her the title of "hope of martial arts circle".


    Later, it attracted the attention of the Wulin. Emei first threw out an olive branch, hoping that Li Meiyu could go to practice, but he was rejected by Li Lao. Otherwise, because of her granddaughter''s character, she would not be able to survive other people''s soft and hard work and open this special talent without permission.In a complete state, Li Meiyu can''t use this talent casually, but the separation of soul and body is different. To some extent, she is half dead. In other words, Li Meiyu in a state of soul may pass on a hundred martial arts to blood demons in order to survive. Even so, she won''t die. She can be said to have escaped the shackles of fate!


    I was shocked immediately, and then I realized that the sweet and moving girl in front of me was enough to decide the life and death of the Wulin today, including my life!

 Chapter 1483

    Although these hundred martial arts are profound and have a long history, they have disadvantages that cannot be ignored. Since Li Meiyu has the ability to point out the maze, it means that she should master the defects of each martial arts. If she is known by the blood devil, it is the disaster of the whole Wulin!


    It seems that things are much more serious than I think. Although the nightmares are in my hands, it is an equivalent exchange, but it is undeniable that the nightmares are a "sophistication", a typical "ask three don''t know".


    Nightmares hold a kind of attitude of life and death, to tell the truth, I really have no choice with her, after all, Pa Pa Pa, and somehow, still can''t completely affect her.


    Li Meiyu is different. She is naive and inexperienced. She is only afraid that the blood devil will not only torture her, but also threaten her by any means. Under such circumstances, it''s really hard for Li Meiyu to keep her mouth shut.


    I have to admit that the plan of blood devil is all inclusive. In the beginning, I let nightmares get close to me. If I had not seen the video with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it.


    Because I asked about the night drunk, it didn''t become a "breakthrough." but when I contacted the night drunk to confirm, the blood devil was on the side. He heard it clearly. So after I left the capital, the blood devil ransacked the eagle group with the momentum of thunder.


    That''s why, after learning about the Eagle Group''s accident, I was willing to turn myself in because of my personal negligence, which led the blood devil to obtain the Career Fire mirror as he wished, and also brought unprecedented damage to the eagle group. Because of this, the top group of the city''s tycoons talked about the color change, people were panic stricken, and the negative impact was extremely bad.


    Although it seems that the storm is calming down now, some people always think that people in the evil way are so rampant that they should not be afraid of the majesty of China, which may be just a sign.


    It''s no wonder that my head is so serious. I''ve been taking me to the capital for thousands of miles. If I''m not better at it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see what I''m guarding for a while...


    just as I''m feeling, Li Meiyu''s red and blue halo gradually melts into a ball, like a bubble with two colors, floating in the air. Although it looks beautiful, I It can be felt that these are two opposing forces.


    "Squeak." All of a sudden, there was a strange noise in the bubble, and a lightning beam flashed, and the whole room was suddenly illuminated.


    "What a powerful force!" I can''t help but wonder. It seems that my pure Yang blood essence has been further sublimated under the nourishment of this blue halo, just like a fish in water.


    I didn''t wait for my reaction, the two colored blisters suddenly hit, the target was obviously my abdomen, which was too fast, just like lightning, I couldn''t react at all.


    Only heard a swish, two color blisters into my abdomen, directly occupied the original Dantian position.


    In the next moment, the power inside the blister spreads around and gradually integrates into my meridians. In an instant, I feel that it is the most pure yin-yang power between heaven and earth!!!


    Ma ye, I had a fight with the chief disciple of Wudang not long ago. The Taiji eight trigrams palm, which he is proud of, contains the power of yin and Yang, but it is very weak, and it still makes me suffer a lot.


    The power of yin and Yang in this two-color bubble is not only full-bodied, but also has the power I am familiar with.


    At the same time, the pure Yang blood essence in my meridians, with an extremely fast speed, surrounds the two-color blisters. The scene is like a tadpole finding his mother.


    In the light of the light, more than 20 drops of pure Yang blood essence become more and more fresh. I just feel as if I''m surrounded by an unprecedented warmth.


    Before long, all the blood essence flowed to my heart.


    I can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, this moment, as if it was an electric shock, I almost fainted.


    Fortunately, it was just a momentary pain. In a short time, blood essence was smoothly integrated into my heart. Suddenly, my chest was hot. It seemed that something was printed on it. When I opened my clothes, there was an extra blood red dragon pattern on my left chest. Although it was only the size of a cake, it showed a sense of awe.


    It''s amazing! Not only that, but also I can clearly feel the transformation of my own power.


    It seems necessary to think about how to use this dragon pattern. I can be sure that this is not a cool kind of tattoo, but it has a real effect!


    But I have a headache. The two colored blisters are in my Dantian. There is no sign of breaking. They just keep rotating. What makes me more surprised is that the dark power originally hidden in that area, like a frightened lamb, has consciously given way to the ground. It seems that I am afraid of being swallowed by the two colored blisters.


    Because there is no "shelter", the power of darkness quietly infiltrates my meridians. After all, pure Yang blood essence and dark blood essence are also two kinds of forces that are mutually reinforcing. Originally, pure Yang blood essence occupied the meridians, and that dark force can only stay in the broken Dantian. Now pure Yang blood essence flows into my heart, even the Dantian is also containing the power of yin and Yang Two color blisters occupy, the power of darkness only to seek another hiding place.That is to say, without double strength and vigorous Qi, my body has already contained three kinds of most powerful forces, which can be called the tripartite confrontation.


    If I can master these three forces skillfully, the land immortal and shipin master will just lift my shoes for me.


    In comparison, among the three powers, the power of darkness is the weakest. It may be related to the cultivation of the nightmares themselves. The other two powers are equal, but it is enough to prove how terrible the power of yin and Yang is!


    After all, pure Yang blood essence is my source of life, with unlimited possibilities. As an intruder, the force of yin and yang can make pure Yang blood essence revolve around, which is an extraordinary symbol!

 Chapter 1484

    So to speak, I was blessed with misfortune. After I calmed my ecstasy, my eyes fell on Li Meiyu, and I saw her peaceful expression.


    I checked the pulse for her and found that the pulse was quite stable. Even the cold Yin Qi in her body was completely suppressed.


    "Aha!" I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I didn''t expect that it was a success!


    Now, if I think about blood devil, I can see clearly. That guy is afraid that Li Meiyu and I will practice Yin and Yang. In this way, my strength will be improved, which will also pose a threat to him!


    Damn it, the blood devil is really cunning. I almost believed it. If the blood essence I provided was used by him as the blood devil said, it would be a big deal. But on second thought, the blood devil is not so kind-hearted. With his current strength, it''s not a problem to absorb a few drops of pure Yang blood essence.


    "Little girl, you can do it!" I took Li Meiyu''s small hand, full of praise.


    Although she still has a cold constitution, however, she has passed through the difficulties. Moreover, the piercing cold will not affect her. Maybe she can practice martial arts when Li Meiyu wakes up!


    It''s even possible to use her special ability without being affected. Of course, it''s just my personal guess. I have to wait until Li Meiyu''s soul and body become one before I can make further observation.


    Then, I moved Li Meiyu to one side and brought a basin of clear water. I washed the place with blood stains repeatedly. I couldn''t see anything unusual. Then I waved and a steaming heat came up.


    After that, I suddenly regretted it. It''s nothing else. Girls care about the first time. I know that. At the beginning, Liu Jie and Liu Yuhan got x medicine. Fortunately, I arrived in time. In order to save them, they had to kill two birds with one stone.


    After the event, they also split the sheet in two, half by one, which is also a meaningful souvenir.


    Now the bed sheet with the mark of Li Meiyu''s red pill has been destroyed by me. Alas, I think I''m sorry for her.


    If in the future, Li Meiyu''s soul and body will become one and find that she is no longer a pure girl, I don''t know how she will feel.


    However, it has been destroyed and can''t be recovered. I covered the quilt for her and confirmed that there was no clue. After that, I was relieved. Then I gave Li Meiyu a kiss on her forehead. I couldn''t help but look at her and went out of her room.


    No matter what intrigue blood devil played, I will find a way to find her soul. If Li Meiyu is willing to accept me, I will devote the rest of my life to treat her gently.


    Li''s father and son are in the yard. As soon as they see me coming out, they come quickly.


    "Xiaozhuang, how are you?" Li asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, I have stabilized the situation, but I find a problem. Why does she have a cold constitution?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Li could not help frowning. After a short hesitation, he lowered his voice and said, "take a step to speak."


    Soon, Li and I came to a small room, and he closed the doors and windows.


    "Ah, to be honest, I have to blame for this. When I was young, I didn''t listen to the advice, so I had to go on my own way, which hurt the future generations..." Li Laoxi sighed, his face showed his memory and guilt.


    It turns out that when Li was young, he was also a well-known young man in the capital. He was not a kind of ignorant but a talented young man who worked hard to serve the country.


    Through a chance, I met his other half. At first sight, they fell in love with each other. They soon established a relationship. Gradually, their relationship became deeper and deeper. When they got married, the other half suddenly said her real identity - the next saint of Emei. One year later, they had to go back to Emei.


    At that time, Li Lao was confused and felt that there was a pie in the sky. He could go up to the sky step by step. In fact, the saint had no right to speak, but she was a victim.


    When she wanted to leave, she found that she was pregnant, but because old Li was not a martial artist, the holy lady was also a mysterious body rarely seen in thousands of years.


    Originally, the saint daughter advised Li Lao many times that he could not have children. On the one hand, it was not allowed by Emei. Secondly, there must be some problems with the children born.


    Li Laoshi disagrees with one hundred of them, because he knows that once the saint goes back to Emei, maybe there will be no chance for them to see each other again in their lives. Once they do not, they will never see each other again. Those once beautiful years will also become a dream. So he insists on his own opinion and even kneels down to plead with the saint.


    The latter couldn''t bear it, so they agreed to Li Lao. In this way, they had the sweetest and happiest months. When they gave birth to a pair of twins, the saint just left a letter and left quietly.


    Since then, old Li has no information about her, and he doesn''t know how he is doing in Emei, and where he is now.


    At first, Li Lao didn''t think so. He felt that the problems the saint said might be like the children born by close relatives. Ten years later, the girl, Li Lao''s daughter, had a strange disease and died inexplicably.Fortunately, the boy grew up peacefully. Although it was an unforgettable feeling, Li Lao had to find a "new girl" in order to open up branches and leaves for his family. He found that as long as he gave birth to a boy, there would be no problem. If it was a girl, they would not live to be 18, as if they were cursed.


    Even old Li, who wanted to be the girl''s face when she died, often woke up in the middle of the night with a cold sweat and regretted.


    In recent years, the heirs of the Li family are also smart. As long as they are pregnant with female dolls, they will be directly removed by surgery. The future of the province is very sad, but it is also true that the descendants are full of complaints about Li Lao, which is tantamount to indirectly depriving the right to have a baby girl.

 Chapter 1485

    It''s common sense for these young people to complain. Although Li created a splendid life for them, he deprived them of the right to have a baby girl.


    In fact, Li Lao also has the words of suffering in his heart. If he had not been the head of the family and had absolute authority, he would have been thrown out.


    "No, Li Lao. Then you found another mother-in-law to have a baby. Why is this still the case?" I''m frowning, a little confused.


    "To be honest, I don''t know." Li Lao showed a very bitter smile.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and probe his pulse. After a careful examination, I found that although the old disease that had plagued Li for many years had been cured, there was a cold and Yin Qi in his body. It seemed that most of the problems were caused by Li.


    Frankly speaking, he is just an ordinary person, but he has sex with the saint girl of Emei, which is a way of playing with fire and burning himself.


    But I think it''s a little strange. If the saint really likes Li Lao and knows that it''s harmful to him, it''s only an encounter. It''s impossible to have sex for a while, right? Unless she just plays and pursues novelty, but from the tone of Li Lao''s story, that girl should love him deeply.


    If you don''t guess wrong, there is some power of curse on the saint. Even she doesn''t know about it, so she steals the forbidden fruit.


    Old li himself was not affected much. It was due to the saint''s giving to each other and improving his physique. However, the power of the curse was too strong for the saint to offset.


    In the same way, Li Meiyu is a once-in-a-century Xuanyin body. When she was married by ordinary male compatriots, she had no daughter under her knees like Li Lao, and her Yin and cold air eroded and died. Because of this, no matter who came to propose marriage, Li Lao refused. After all, he knew that Li Meiyu''s life was not long, so there was no need to increase his sorrow.


    Moreover, Li Meiyu seems to be an innocent and lovely little loli, but it is a veritable "rose with thorns". It''s no exaggeration to say that even the extraterrestrials in the realm of land immortal are hard to resist the extremely cold force.


    Fortunately, when Li Meiyu met me, the Xuanyin body, which is rare to see in a hundred years, is certainly hegemonic, but compared with the pure Yang body, which hasn''t been seen in a thousand years, it''s a bit eclipsed.


    However, it also produces mysterious and mysterious power of yin and Yang. You should know that even in the flourishing age of martial arts, the power of yin and Yang is also a top level power.


    It''s impossible to relieve this curse by relying solely on medical skills. If pure Yang blood essence is used, they may not be able to bear it.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind. It was the so-called person who had to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. I think the people of Emei should help get Li Lao''s family.


    I used to exchange items in the underground black market, and met people from Yaowang Valley and Emei. They were very interested in the elixir I brought out, and left their contact information. They said that they went back to find Tiancai and Dibao, but they were busy recently. This matter has been put on hold for the time being.


    In the future, you can follow the example of Emei to set up a routine, so as to give the Li family substantive help.


    "Li Lao, I don''t know how to tell you. Generally speaking, the saint is not allowed to move the truth. Of course, people have seven passions and six desires. In order to prevent the saint from moving their heart, they may bury something like poison and demagogue in her body. In the eyes of ordinary people, it becomes the so-called curse. Do you know what I mean?" I pondered a little.


    In fact, I''m not sure whether it''s poison or not. I''ve been exposed to it for several times. However, Emei should have their own means and disdain to use poison.


    "Oh." Fortunately, Mr. Li was well-informed and knew everything at once. His face suddenly appeared.


    "I had this kind of conjecture before, but I''m not sure. Listen to Xiaozhuang, it''s possible. Alas, she just told me that we won''t have a good result together. She didn''t mention this situation. I didn''t know that this kind of strange disease is passed on to women but not to men. Those famous doctors and Taoists in the north and south of the river, I''ve almost looked for it. I only know that Xiaoyu is once in a century They are not sure whether the Xuanyin body is a good thing. " Old Li sighed.


    "Well, I''ve stabilized. In a short time, it won''t affect you. Boss Li can rest assured." I was relieved and promised, "I will negotiate with Emei people and try my best to solve the pain of the Li family when I have a chance."


    Li Lao can''t help but see the light in front of him. Although he only made a promise orally, he gave him a reassuring pill. Although he didn''t contact me much, Li Lao Xin knew that he was a man who did what he said. With my rapid progress, he had already jumped out of the Jianghu. In the future, it''s not limited. Maybe it can really solve their Li family''s dilemma.


    "Xiaozhuang, the old man has another unexpected request." Old Li looked at me nervously.


    "What?" I asked subconsciously.


    "If you come into contact with Emei people, please ask me, how is Qin yun''er?" Li was a little embarrassed when he said that.


    They have been separated for 40 years. Their long life is only two 40 years. This kind of deep-seated yearning makes old Li speechless.


    Sometimes when I look back, it''s like waking up in a big dream. It''s amazing. Before the saint left, I told her not to try to find out her whereabouts. Otherwise, it''s easy to burn. Old Li is a wise man, so he has always rotted this matter in his heart. Even his heirs don''t know much about it.If I didn''t ask about the origin of Li Meiyu''s cold attribute today, Li would still not say it.


    "No problem." I readily agreed to him.


    "Thank you so much, Xiaozhuang!" Li Lao held my hand, his body was shaking.


    It''s undeniable that most men are born in a romantic way. It''s just like it''s impossible to focus on a certain hard disk goddess in their youth. But in the golden age of Li Lao, all the splendor and fame and wealth have become the past. Only when they were young, the vigorous love could not be relieved for half of their lives.

 Chapter 1486

    I can''t help sympathizing with Li when I see him like this.


    "If I have a chance, I will try to bring her to you and save you the pain of lovesickness." I said with a smile.


    Li Lao that call an excited, can''t hide the excitement, even if can''t be as crazy as that year, as long as see on one side, that''s better than the oath of the sea.


    It''s not that I''m so helpful. I just occupied Li Meiyu. To some extent, I''m a member of the Li family. As long as Li Meiyu doesn''t repel me when she wakes up, I will certainly live up to her.


    So, I''m responsible for making suggestions for the future of Li''s family. In this way, I talked with Li for a while, and looked at the return flight ticket on my mobile phone. The latest flight has to be this evening.


    I didn''t hesitate to book the ticket directly, but I contacted Minister Wu a few hours later and asked him if he was free. However, in order to protect me this time, Minister Wu didn''t hesitate to contradict Pei Lao, which was enough to show that he had a heart of gratitude.


    In the past, Wu received acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, but killed most of the cancer cells, which needed to be maintained by drugs. Now he is free to give him further treatment.


    Now my focus is on martial arts. For the time being, I have no chance to study drugs to alleviate cancer. This thing will not be fruitful overnight. Even if I inherit the inheritance of the king of medicine, it will not cure all diseases.


    In sun Yaowang''s time, there were still many unsolvable diseases. Before long, I arrived at Minister Wu''s home. He lived in an old-fashioned community. From the simple and simple decoration of his home, it is not difficult to see Minister Wu''s two sleeve breeze.


    "Xiaozhuang, I''ll go to see you. It''s really troublesome. I''ve come here specially." Minister Wu was flattered. He poured me a cup of tea himself.


    "No, no, it should be." I don''t have any airs either. "If Uncle Wu didn''t take the lead, I''m afraid no one would dare to speak for me."


    It''s also true. Although Xu has a great influence, he has now retired to the second tier, which is not the same as that of Minister Wu. In addition to the particularity of his position, he still has a voice.


    Under his leadership, Xu Lao and them had the courage to stand up. Anyway, they didn''t punish the people for their crimes. As it turns out, they also played a role in investigating Luo Lao the night before. Otherwise, Luo Lao would not be able to pick up the plane in person and have a good word with those two senior people in Wudang.


    That''s why, when Qiu Zhichen proposed to encircle me, elder Xiang vetoed it. You should know that there is no airtight wall in the world. The previous video of Jiang Cangtian was shot by satellite. In other words, even if they succeed, they will inevitably leave evidence.


    If this kind of behavior is exposed, Wudang will definitely be shamed, and the title of the most famous and decent sect will not be preserved, let alone once it fails, it will be impossible for three people to go back completely. From the information they get, at the beginning, the five poison sects sent people to Zhenwu Pavilion, and the Dharma protector seemed to evaporate in the world...


    Xiang Chang is always so smart and risky that he naturally doesn''t want to take it.


    "It''s nothing compared to your help to me." Minister Wu shook his head.


    I didn''t chat. After all, I had only a few hours to catch the plane. Then I diagnosed Minister Wu again and found that there were fewer cancer cells than last time.


    "It''s not bad, Uncle Wu. I don''t know if you have a good mentality. Anyway, your health is getting healthier." I can''t help but wonder.


    "Is it? I don''t want to live for three or five years! " When he heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Although his family tried to hide it from him, Minister Wu was not stupid. He secretly went to the hospital and saw it. The expert said that it was only half a year at most. The diagnosis result was like a slap in the face, which made Minister Wu ignorant. Sometimes he dreamed and reflected the expert''s diagnosis result in his mind, and he was often scared to sweat when he woke up.


    "Three or five years... You really don''t have a high demand. It''s not a matter to stick to your medicine and keep a good attitude and live for 20 years!" I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Twenty years... Xiaozhuang, you''re not kidding. I''ve got seven out of fifty this year!" He had an incredible expression.


    "This kind of thing, how can joke, 20 years still is conservative estimate, in fact sometimes mentality is more important than healthy physique." I''m serious. These days, there are always some examples, such and such cancer patients, who have persevered for 120 years, which is not groundless.


    "Well, I trust you!" Minister Wu is very excited. You know, he only has a few days off all year round. He has few opportunities to accompany his family. After all, he is very busy in his daily work.


    Just looking forward to the happiness of taking care of one''s family after retirement, but suffering from cancer, this kind of plan is in vain. However, when he was nearly desperate, my appearance undoubtedly changed his fate.


    "Xiao Zhuang, although you are superior in strength, you are very dangerous in the border area, especially in the genetic variant soldiers. They can hardly get into the enemy''s hands. There are even mysterious and powerful wizards behind them. My uncle just wants to remind you that you should not be careless at any time. If you have any information, I will inform you as soon as possible and look forward to your triumphant return!" Minister Wu, after calming down, couldn''t help but stress his heart.Sure enough, as I guessed before, he has a lot of information because of the particularity of his position.


    "Well, I will." At this time, I don''t want to say anything heroic, just a decisive face.


    After saying goodbye to Minister Wu, I went back to Guowei martial arts school. Anyway, it was on the way, and I was in a hurry before, and I didn''t give them any good advice.


    As soon as I saw him, the martial arts school became thirsty again.


    "Elder martial brother, we didn''t lose face to you. During this period, one of the inner disciples has reached the sixth grade master and three fifth grade masters. Even among the outer disciples, there are two fifth grade masters. If we keep this development momentum, at most three months, our Guowei martial arts school can catch up with Beijing martial arts school and become the most powerful martial arts school in Beijing!"

 Chapter 1487

    "Yes, elder martial brother, we haven''t disgraced you. Our Guowei martial arts school has occupied two seats in the top ten of the list of heroes in the capital."


    "It''s very polite for other martial arts school disciples to see us now."


    From their faces, there is a sense of pride. Just because I''m not in Guowei martial arts school, they are more and more afraid to slack off. Before Chen Zongshi picked out with them, the future road has to depend on themselves. If they don''t work hard, they will be eliminated sooner or later, don''t ask them to be as good as me, at least don''t damage my reputation.


    Under such circumstances, each of them has made great efforts to improve, and with sufficient spiritual elixir, their strength has made rapid progress.


    At this time, I can''t wait to talk to me about this. I don''t know what they think. After all, I gave them the elixir before, but now they haven''t had many elixir. At first, they were reluctant to eat it. They even had the idea of selling it at a high price. You know, even if it''s only a third-order elixir, it''s worth hundreds of millions at least. It''s enough to waste It''s been a long time, but once I know it, I''m sure it''s not related to Lingdan in the future, so they still take it by themselves.


    The outside world marvels at the progress of the disciples of Guowei martial arts school, but they don''t know that it is accompanied by the amazing consumption of elixir. It''s no exaggeration to say that even today''s Wulin schools can''t cultivate their disciples with such a big hand.


    But before I came to the capital, I gave all the remaining elixirs to the night maid, and now I can''t take out the elixir.


    I called master Chen and talked about this problem. He asked me to go there when he was free. His tone was a bit mysterious. Anyway, I had a few hours to fly. I said hello to the brothers of Guowei martial arts school, and then hurried through.


    Although the location of the new hall is a little bit biased, it is not in the downtown area of the capital, but it is conducive to the cultivation of disciples. After all, it is easy to be distracted and affect the cultivation efficiency in a colorful metropolis.


    Moreover, the new venue covers an area as large as 20 old venues, which is extraordinary. Before long, master Chen took me to a special alchemy room.


    There is not only a large-scale second-order alchemy furnace, but also all kinds of materials for alchemy.


    "Perfect!" I can''t help but wonder, "master, you''re really bothered."


    "Before you gave so much money, you couldn''t spend it at all, so you got this alchemy room. Although you may not develop in the capital in the future, you can often come back to have a look." Master Chen showed a kind smile.


    For the alchemists, these materials and the second-order Danlu have great attraction. It''s no wonder that master Chen asked me to come here. Originally, I was going to find some materials temporarily. How much can I refine.


    I didn''t expect that he had already prepared it, which is much more convenient. And I heard from master Chen that I may not develop in the capital city in the future. I feel sad for some reason, but there is no banquet that can''t be separated in the world. Nanyun is the starting point of my dream, and Liu Jie and they are all there.


    Previously, because of Guan Ruolan, I had been struggling for a while. I didn''t know how to weigh it. But Guan suddenly had an accident. Guan Ruolan took the initiative to tell me that I was relieved to live in Nanyun together.


    "Well, master, I''ll come back often." I nodded, as the saying goes, one day as a teacher for life as a father, master Chen not only taught me martial arts, but also taught me the truth of life.


    "All right, I won''t bother you. Try it out." Master Chen said with a smile, and then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, master, I''ve booked a ticket for the evening." I can''t help saying.


    Mr. Chen naturally knew my difficulties, so he didn''t detain me. "OK, I''ll drive you later."


    In this way, I began to make pills in three hours. I made hundreds of pills, half of which were third-order elixirs. The rate of making pills was astonishing, but I was still not satisfied.


    It''s not early to see the time. I divided the most part, found a bag and packed it. Then I came out of the alchemist. Master Chen was almost finished.


    Seeing a bag full of pills, master Chen was surprised that he could not close his mouth. People who did not know thought it was candy.


    "Xiao Zhuang, your achievements in alchemy are beyond the existence of the three product pharmacists..." Chen Zongshi said sincerely.


    "Cough, master, I''m flattered." I scratched my head, a little embarrassed.


    Although master Chen is curious about why my alchemy and medical skills can be learned without a teacher, he did not ask more.


    Only if I don''t forget my original heart and go forward with the sword, that''s enough.


    Before long, I got on master Chen''s car.


    "Xiaozhuang, when she was young, had traveled in the border area and seen some witchcraft with her own eyes. The local respected great wizard has the means that is no less than the land immortal and superior people, and is more vicious. Therefore, in the eyes of many Wulin sects, the power admired by the three small countries is also a symbol of the people in the magic road. Witchcraft has the ability to kill people invisibly In the final analysis, it''s supernatural and mysterious power. If you encounter it, don''t panic. It''s the so-called eternal change. The martial arts handed down by our ancestors are not inferior to them. " Master Chen told me not to hurry."I understand!" My face is slightly dignified. I think it''s also true that the three small countries'' provocations, one after another, have reached the bottom line of China. Regardless of the face of the superior officials and the powerful countries, it''s necessary to send Wulin experts to wipe them out. However, I haven''t done so all the time. There is a bit of pettiness. Maybe no Wulin sect is willing to go in this troubled water.


    If the high people who use the land of true immortality succeed, it is to add light and win color. If they fail, they may have no return. Those big people naturally know the stakes.


    "Well, at that time, master was weak and didn''t touch many things. However, these years have passed, and the means of the great wizard must have gone to a higher level. If you hadn''t seen your means today, master would not have agreed with you."

 Chapter 1488

    Obviously, master Chen is also for my good. If he doesn''t have absolute strength and runs to the border foolishly, he will die.


    Even he himself was not sure that he would return safely, but now that I am better than blue, he is not so worried, but full of expectation.


    As the saying goes, a man should be self-improvement. Now it''s hard for the frontier. As a young and promising man, it''s bound to be.


    In this way, master Chen sent me to the airport, because there was still an hour left by plane, I played mobile phones, and found that Liu Jie and little cherry were both in the game.


    After a while, their game ended. As soon as she saw me online, cherry invited me to play the entertainment mode directly.


    But there was a male passer-by in the line. Maybe he saw the signs of two female players. When he asked them to turn on the microphone for communication, little cherry was a little unhappy and said angrily, "you are not bored, you are still hair even if you are ignored!"


    "Aha, my sister has a hot temper. I like this one of you..." just after the goods were finished, I threw a grenade without hesitation.


    "Bang." Accompanied by a black smoke, he fell on the ground, cherry and Liu Jie immediately laughed.


    "Draft it, are you silly x? Come and help me, or you won''t be able to eat chicken!" This guy is also very angry, swearing.


    I don''t want to spray with this keyboard man, so I choose to shield it. If the goods are in front of me, I will blow up his dog''s head in minutes.


    Soon, the goods became a box. We didn''t pay attention to him. He was still watching the battle, saying that he couldn''t eat chicken without him.


    Results a few minutes later, I won the title of Jedi chicken king with a score of 12 kills and 98 scores without any suspense. Of course, the keyboard man is lying on the chicken...


    compared with the first keyboard man who has no quality, the second one is much better, and the next one is the passer-by sister.


    "Wow, I got in line." As soon as I came in, my sister was a little jubilant.


    We all don''t know, so we don''t know who she''s talking to.


    "Little brother, how can I add your friends to disagree with you? Just now your performance is too horrible. My friend is a professional player. He won the championship of WGC and the comprehensive MVP of personal ability. He said that your hand speed is amazing, and the pressing gun is as accurate as the hanging. How can you do it?" The girl mumbled a lot.


    did not know why. Her voice became more familiar with me. I suddenly reacted after a brief mistake. What she remembered was that she should be the last girl I met in the underground black market. She was wearing a little cat mask and looking for a full effect product of black mud mask.


    made me laugh and cry. I intended to send her a bottle, but I didn''t carry the black mud mask with me, and then there was a little trouble at that time, and there was no way of her contact, so that it was shelved.


    My mother, do you want to be so clever? You can meet it when you play a game?! I can''t help sighing that the world is really small. Ming Dynasty has a population of more than 1 billion in China. Now, this chicken eating hand game is very popular. At least tens of millions of players can meet her.


    "Cough, I just play." I made a voice, anyway, before in the underground black market, I deliberately suppressed the voice, so I don''t worry about being recognized by her.


    "Do you mean it''s on?" The little fan asked in disbelief.


    I haven''t said anything yet. Little cherries are a little bit of an aggriever. "Cut, are you a little bit second? I''ll go to see brother Xiaozhuang''s achievements later. Eating chicken rate can scare you to death. In fact, he is a talent of e-Competition who has been delayed by martial arts."


    "Yes, if you can''t open it and hang it up, it will be blocked!"


    To these two "fan younger sister" refute, the small fan is a bit speechless, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just ask."


    It wasn''t long before the game started, the little fans fell into boxes, but I felt that she was intentional and seemed to want to see my level carefully through watching the war.


    I don''t care about games. I don''t want to suppress my ability like martial arts.


    There''s no doubt that it''s easy to eat chicken again. The little fan said in a delicate tone, "little brother, add my friends. If you have the intention to be a professional player, I can recommend you. The treatment is absolutely the highest in the industry! Plus bonus, it''s not a matter of making a million a year! "


    "Er..." I''m a little confused. My annual salary is one million yuan. Half a year ago, it was still beyond my reach. But now, ten billion yuan is almost...


    although small fans introduced "the way to make money" to Liu Jie and little cherry, they became collusion with me.


    They immediately became jealous, "huh, a million a year? Are you sure you''re not killing the beggar? Our company sells a bottle of black mud mask of the most expensive piece, and brother brother can earn millions.


    "That is, in a few years, Xiao Feng can become a national husband, and he doesn''t need to make money through games."


    "black mud mask"? Brother Xiaozhuang, brother Xiaofeng? " The voice of the little fan is a little strange, "my God, you are Zhuang..."Before she finished, we went back to the game hall.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, that girl seems to recognize you."


    "Gaga, brother Xiaozhuang''s popularity is no less than that of the second and third tier male stars. When he comes back from the frontier triumphantly, he will become a famous hero!"


    Because she is the granddaughter of Shangguan and Guoqiang, she still has the blood of Shangguan''s family in her bones. I hope I can gallop on the battlefield and serve the country.


    "Well, come on, don''t praise me. I know I''m very good. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m already at the airport. If I''m not late, I''ll get to Kuncheng at about 10 o''clock in the night." I didn''t dwell on the subject.


    "Wow, brother Xiaofeng, aren''t you fooling us? Send a location in wechat group! "


    "Hee hee, he shouldn''t dare, or we will take turns beating his little brother when he comes back."

 Chapter 1489

    In the tone of little cherry, it''s not hard to recognize her inner desire. Maybe I went back to Nanyun too short to make up for their lovesickness.


    Then, I sent a location in the wechat group, which immediately exploded. They thought that I would be away for at least ten and a half days. How could they expect to go back so soon.


    I looked at the time, and then I was ready to board. Unfortunately, the flight was late, so I had to play with my cell phone without any help. The little fan kept sending applications to friends. After a little hesitation, I agreed.


    "Hum, you are willing to add me at last!" Soon, a message came from the little fan. It seems that he has been waiting for me online.


    "Beauty, it hurts your feelings." I can''t laugh or cry. I think she''s cute.


    "You did hurt my heart." Little Fan Wei Qu Baba said.


    did not wait for me to speak, and she went on, "you do not know, I find you find how bitter, from south to north, have never seen you, even the most expensive black mud mask also did not get it, I now seriously doubt, are you doing hunger marketing?"


    "Cough, it''s really not. It''s just that the premium product rate is too low, and the market response is good, so it has been in a state of short supply." I can''t help but explain.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you want to sell me a bottle for as much as you want. You are the great Xia in my heart." Her undisguised worship.


    "OK, since you are my fan, don''t talk about business, just send you a bottle." I''m not a mean person either.


    Of course, Liu Yuhan can''t be told about it, so that they don''t think about it.


    but it''s easy to do. I''ll go back to the drugstore to buy some raw materials and make her black mud mask.


    "Wow, thank you very much, great Xia." The little fans are in a mess.


    "OK, you can send me the address later." I said with a smile.


    "Ah, great Xia, it''s inconvenient for me to give you my address. I''d better add your wechat and give it to others face to face next time." Little fans are a little bit embarrassed.


    This routine is deep enough to meet me face to face. Actually, I''m curious about her appearance. She wore a kitten mask in the underground black market before, but her beautiful body and clear voice left a deep impression on me.


    "Good." In this way, I readily agreed to her, plus wechat, I couldn''t help but point into her circle of friends, found that only some landscape photos and soul chicken soup, not her own selfie.


    Nowadays, many girls like to take photos of themselves, all of which are after P, so there''s a way of saying that the real beautiful girls don''t often take photos of themselves, and don''t know why.


    Because the plane was late, I chatted with her casually and talked about the career. Although I didn''t have the needs in this respect, the three kinds of brothers were crying for help.


    Although I introduced them to do live broadcast before, it''s also a platform where I own shares, but now the competition in the live broadcast industry is fierce, which doesn''t mean that everyone has talent in that aspect. Some guys are very skilled in games, but they are not good at communicating with people. It''s not easy to become a popular anchor.


    If you are a professional player, it is the most suitable.


    After talking for a while, I found that she knew something about this area, so I just pulled her into the wechat group of Fengliu hall. She was also very forthright and straightforward. When she came in, she sent ten 200 yuan red packets in succession. Those brothers were very happy to rob her. This new little sister suddenly became a "group treasure".


    Before long, I got on the plane. As the plane rose slowly, I could have a panoramic view of the bustling night scene in the capital. However, I came and went in a hurry, more like a passer-by in this big city.


    This trip to the capital, though not fruitful, has solved one of my problems. I was a little uneasy after the group of eagles was ransacked, for fear that I might find something out.


    Although they know that I am involved with blood devil, I have proved my innocence due to the application of the seven wonders of Zhenwu. After all, only those with integrity can have the capital of cultivation.


    Since the situation in the frontier is not good, it is necessary for me to go there earlier, so as to avoid some innocent sacrifice.


    It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening that I arrived in Kuncheng successfully. I was going to stop a car at will, but curator Du was waiting for me. It is estimated that little cherries revealed my whereabouts.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s true that auspicious people have their own destiny. Congratulations!" Du said excitedly.


    Since Jiang Cangtian took me away, curator Du has been very worried. Due to the excellent security measures in the capital, he has not received any useful information with his contacts.


    In the evening, I heard them say that I was already at the Beijing airport. Curator Du was overjoyed, nervous and relieved. It seemed that I had saved my life.


    "Hey, curator Du, you''re worried." I''m a little embarrassed. I''m busy with my own business, but I forgot to update curator Du."It''s OK. It''s ok if you can come back. I''m afraid that the National Art Museum will be seized." Curator Du is very grateful. That''s what he said in his heart. After all, both curator Du and master Chen are on the same boat with me. In case of capsizing, most of their life''s hard work will be wasted. The stakes are not so serious.


    When I got on the bus, I told curator Du about my trip to the capital. He was very surprised. Especially when he heard that I shook the evil spirits of Wudang, the whole person couldn''t smile.


    "Xiaozhuang, you are really the hope of the people in the Jianghu. If you can still maintain this level in the promotion competition ten days later, then in all likelihood, Zhenwu Pavilion will win the promotion qualification and become the only Jianghu force that has been promoted to the Wulin school in the past hundred years!"

 Chapter 1490

    When I said that, curator Du showed pride on his face. You should know that he was once a member of Zhenwu Pavilion and a disciple of the Sui Pavilion leader. The mission that he failed to accomplish at that time has been continued in me.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like an old father who sees his son''s future.


    "Hey, I''ll try my best." I laughed twice.


    "By the way, Xiaozhuang, in the early morning today, I felt a breath of people in the evil way. I don''t know if it was an illusion." Said curator Du all of a sudden.


    "Ah!?" My brow is slightly wrinkled, is it the blood devil staring at me? What''s the situation!


    "What''s the matter?" Curator Du took a look at me.


    "It''s nothing. It should be an illusion, or we won''t get great things." I shook my head. Even if there was curator Du sitting in the town, it would be in vain. The original strength of blood demon should not be weaker than that of the half step real immortal, let alone the industry fire mirror. The strength of curator Du is indeed not enough.


    "Well, I think so. If that devil wants to deal with me, you will not see me." When curator Du said this, he was somewhat helpless and self mocking.


    At the beginning, I was also in the suburb of Kuncheng. The blood devil occupied my body. With its strong strength, I was one enemy and two enemies. Fortunately, Chen Zongshi and curator Du were very strong. Finally, they won with wisdom and forced the blood devil away.


    This is only more than a month, blood devil has a qualitative leap, if they fight again, they don''t win at all!


    However, their hopes are all on me. It is estimated that the reason why the blood devil didn''t do anything to curator Du is that he didn''t want to provoke me.


    After all, I have no skills, so I can''t protect everyone''s safety. Although the blood devil is a little mean and cunning, I''m fair and aboveboard.


    However, I feel that the breath of people in the evil way is probably from the soul of the town!


    Mom, I don''t think there''s something wrong with the soul. Is it leaking? Although it was put in the house where Liu Jie lived, it was not difficult to catch the clues with the keen sense of curator Du as long as it was within the scope of the National Art Museum.


    In fact, I''m not only worried about air leakage. If something goes wrong between Qi and Xue Lingzhu that night, it''s not for fun!


    "Come on, curator Du. They are all waiting for me." I can''t help urging that I can''t show my nervousness in front of him.


    "Haole, I know I know." curator Du readily agreed, showing a man''s unique smile, and quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    But for a while, he had to talk to me.


    "Xiaozhuang, I didn''t have time to ask you before. Did you find any trace of old sun in the capital?" Asked curator Du impatiently.


    "It''s not..." I shook my head without hesitation. "Shouldn''t he be killed by the blood devil?"


    "Well, it''s understandable that people in the devil''s way eat their words and become fat. If they die, it''s also his retribution." Curator Du has no sympathy. "But in the style of Mr. Sun, he should not be easily scheming with the tiger. Most of the information is what the blood devil needs. If he doesn''t even consider the risk, he doesn''t deserve the title of Tianji old man."


    "I think so, too." It has to be said that curator Du''s analysis is very reasonable.


    In my opinion, old sun should not be dead, although this point can''t be learned from the mouth of nightmares.


    It''s the old guy that''s to blame. If I didn''t encourage me to swallow Nathan, the blood devil wouldn''t reappear so soon. Maybe things wouldn''t get so bad today.


    In fact, I have been wondering why old sun should do this, which is not good for him. What''s more, the fame and wealth have long been despised, so why harm the world? It''s impossible that he didn''t know the horror of blood devil. Was he threatened by his life? This is also unlikely. If there is a certain principle, it must be at the expense of the ego, and it will not compromise.


    If old sun is still alive, why is he still silent? Are you ready to jump out and stab me?


    I thought for a long time, but I had no clue.


    "It''s OK. As far as I know, the people of longzu have started to investigate Mr. Sun. Their news networks are all over the country. In addition, in the era of big data, the technology of face capture and recognition is becoming more and more mature. As long as Mr. Sun appears, he can''t escape, so you don''t have to worry too much." Director Du is not without relief.


    He also knew that I was about to go to the frontier, so he could not put too much pressure on me, otherwise his double mindedness would have an impact.


    "Well, that''s good." I have limited energy. I can''t find old sun.


    Twenty minutes later, we went back to the National Art Museum. I said hello to curator Du and went upstairs.


    Though they were turning, they didn''t fall asleep.


    "Wow, brother Xiaozhuang actually returned!" Little cherry''s eyes widened, and her face was a little unbelievable. In fact, I went there early yesterday morning. Within two days, I was back in a hurry.


    "Xiaofeng, I stewed your favorite spareribs and lotus root soup. Drink it when it''s hot." At this time, my sister-in-law came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming soup in her hand. Knowing that I was coming back, she went to the supermarket to buy fresh ingredients at night.Seeing this scene, I felt warm at once. It''s the feeling of home. Even if there are golden mountains and silver mountains outside, they can''t compare with the group of friends who know me.


    I walked quickly, holding my sister-in-law''s small hand, and said with a smile, "hard work, my wife."


    Hearing this address, she couldn''t help blushing and turning her white eyes, "drink soup quickly!"


    When I nodded my head and drank the soup, I felt a little bit. I didn''t notice the smell of the people in the evil way. I think it''s curator Du''s illusion. After all, he has been guarding here. It''s a terror. Fortunately, the blood devil only makes trouble in Chuzhou and doesn''t run to Kuncheng. Instead of knowing himself, curator Du is lucky, because he hasn''t either Hold on to the blood devil.


    Under the long-term pressure, it''s not surprising to have an illusion, but it''s better to have a look. So after drinking the soup, I slipped to the storage room while they didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 1491

    After entering the storeroom, I found all kinds of groceries scattered everywhere. The soul bottle that I buried in the innermost place was gone.


    "Wow wipe!" I was shocked. It wasn''t curator Du who had the illusion, but the soul bottle was stolen!


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be stolen. After all, there are not only nightmares in the soul bottle, but also changeable blood beads! It''s a more terrible evil thing than the fire mirror.


    Although zhenhun bottle is a good quality artifact, there is also a load limit. Once it exceeds this limit, there must be a problem.


    In fact, before I went to the capital, I was a little hesitant. Whether it was the night maid or the blood pearl, they were all hot potatoes. Once they were detected, I couldn''t wash them when I jumped into the Yellow River.


    And I can''t keep it for curator Du, so after some weighing, I put the soul bottle in the storage room. In my opinion, since Jiang Cangtian promised me, I can go back to Nanyun soon.


    In less than two days, I came back unharmed, but the zhenhun bottle disappeared somehow. According to the clues provided by curator Du, it should have happened in the early morning of today.


    although the zhenhun bottle disappeared, unfortunately, their sister-in-law was not hurt. Now there are two possibilities. One is that the zhenhun bottle was stolen, the other is the blood spirit What moth has come out of the pearl or the night maid.


    After all, under the eyes of curator Du, if you want to sneak in quietly and take away the zhenhun bottle, at least it''s the elites in the land of true immortality. If so, they can''t survive, can they?


    Unless the other party just takes things and doesn''t want to target them, the logic seems to contradict itself, so the second is more likely.


    It''s not clear whether the nightmares master the blood spirit bead or whether the blood spirit bead absorbs the spirit of the nightmares.


    I can''t help but worry. No matter what kind of situation it is, it''s not good for me. One night, the evil girl Ji never changes her nature. She takes the blood pearl and goes to the blood devil. It''s going to be a mess in the world!


    With the strength of the blood devil now, and with the blood spirit bead, I''m afraid that the leader of every major sect today is not necessarily his opponent!


    At the end of the day, I now understand what it''s like to make a mistake and become eternal hatred. I shouldn''t have lied to curator Du before. Anyway, he and I are grasshoppers on the same line. Even if I know that I have got the blood pearl and captured the nightmares, he won''t be around.


    Because of my fear, I chose to hide it from curator Du. Even if the blood pearl disappeared, I couldn''t complain to anyone. The typical mute ate Coptis - there was no pain to tell.


    Now, even if I''m full of remorse, it doesn''t help.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiaozhuang?" When I was depressed, little cherry jumped up to me.


    She was a little strange to see me in the storage room.


    "No, nothing. It''s a bit messy here. I''ll sort it out." I smiled and explained.


    "Is it really OK? How do you feel like you have something to hide from others? I don''t want to have a one night stand with any sister in the capital. You should clean it later. Don''t leave any traces, or they won''t be able to get around you! " Little cherry looked at me doubtfully.


    "Poof." I almost laughed.


    "You really have a big brain hole. Am I that kind of person?"


    Seeing my serious appearance, little cherry pouted her little mouth and said playfully, "well, people believe you. We also heard from Uncle du that you are going to do business in the capital."


    From her beautiful face, I can see a little desire. Although the loss of zhenhun bottle makes me very headache, I can''t do it now. I''ll go to director Qi tomorrow to see if I can find any clues.


    In this way, I put my arms around little cherry and went back to the bedroom. Because they were going to pass the living room, they saw it. After a while, they also slipped in.


    To my surprise, even the fairy master, who has always been very cold, joined their camp.


    Liu Yuhan is tired from his work these days. After supper, he went to bed early, so he doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    To tell you the truth, I only think the pressure is great when we take one enemy and five enemies. However, since we have a strong point, we can''t push them out.


    Before I could speak, my sister-in-law said, "Xiaofeng, you just got off the plane, and you must be very tired. Otherwise, you should go to bed early tonight, and don''t be ashamed."


    "No, I''m young and strong. I''m not tired at all." I shake my head like a rattle.


    "Well, who will accompany you tonight? Choose one." The sister-in-law said with a smile, and gave me another problem.


    "Ah..." I was in a bit of trouble at once, "why don''t you just stay here."


    "It''s not good. It''s said on the Internet that you can''t be too crazy when you are young, or you will lose your passion when you are old!" My sister-in-law is serious.


    "That''s right. In short, chicken is weak!" Liu Jie on one side echoed.I can''t help but look black, they said so much, don''t they just want to express that young people don''t know that sperm is expensive, old people come to see x empty tears?


    "Oh, that''s just the general situation. I''m not the same." I said with flying eyebrows.


    After my hard work and hard work, they agreed. So I started five out of five intense sports...


    this night, the room was filled with exciting spring harmony lines. Their long-term thoughts turned into practical actions, just trying to squeeze me to taste what it''s like to walk against the wall.


    Although the crazy bed exercise is a little tiring, it''s not enough to get tired of me. Instead, they sleep so sweet that I don''t wake up at more than 8 o''clock.


    In this way, I rushed to Kuncheng police station in a hurry. Now, I am the No. 1 person in Nanyun. When I got to the door of the police station, someone recognized me.

 Chapter 1492

    "Ah ha, Zhuang Daxian, this way, please wait a moment. I''ll inform director Qi." The man took me in and poured a cup of tea, said politely.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± I nodded. Obviously, this man also knew that I would go to Sanbao hall.


    But when I heard the name of Zhuang Daxian, I felt strange. From this detail alone, I knew how much they feared me.


    Before long, the whole Bureau rushed to the police station. When I saw him sweating, I couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, director Qi." I just remembered that today seems to be the weekend.


    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, you''ll be out of sight when you say that. You don''t know that you helped me a lot by mistake!" Director Qi said gratefully.


    "How do you say that?" I heard it in a fog.


    "You forget, governor Zhou lost his horse before. It turns out that I have a good relationship with you. I''ll go to work in the capital next month..." said Qi with a smile.


    "Oh." It suddenly dawned on me. Actually, I said it casually at that time, because I felt that Zhou was a little partial to Yamamoto, the second son of the Japanese nation. As a result, he really lived in secret with the Japanese people.


    fortunately, I have encountered this matter, otherwise the development of the black mud mask company will also be affected.


    "Director Qi, you don''t have to thank me. In recent years, your diligent performance has won the recognition of the superiors. It''s also appropriate for you to improve every day!" I said, shaking my head.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need to put gold on my face. I have several Jin and several Liang. I am very clear in my heart." Director Qi was a little flattered.


    Got my praise, more happy than other big guys recognized him.


    "Haha, well, let''s get down to business. Please do something." I haven''t chatted. Anyway, I''m still happy for him. After all, those who are close to me have good news.


    Then, I told director Qi that he readily agreed with me, arranged professional staff to transfer all probes near the National Art Museum, because the approximate time range was determined, so the efficiency was greatly improved, and in order to respect my privacy, he taught me simple methods of use, and then came out of the monitoring room.


    Sure enough, the video shows that at seven o''clock yesterday morning, a very small UFO floated out of Guowei martial arts school.


    Because the speed of the flight is too fast, plus the shooting effect of the probe is not particularly good, but it can still be determined, this is the soul bottle!


    Damn, I flew away for no reason. Is it a kind of call?!


    I''m confused anyway. Although I instilled some dark power into the blood magic bead, I''m basically a blank in this aspect of my attainments, including the formula, which was taught to me by the nightmares. If the blood devil mastered any secret technique, it''s possible to recall the blood magic bead.


    After watching the video, I really feel a headache. I just hope that the blood pearl will not fall into the hands of the blood devil. Even if he gets it, he can''t easily open it. I have experienced the power of terror.


    Then, I deleted the video at will, so as not to be picked up by interested people.


    Even though there are satellite videos, many things have only a vague outline after a distance of 18000 miles, let alone a small thing like a soul killing bottle, which should not be detected.


    Alas, all I can do now is to prove myself in the frontier, serve the country and make up for my mistakes as much as possible.


    In this way, I bid farewell to director Qi and hurried back to the Tianying National Art Museum.


    I happened to meet curator Du and Gu Yue, "where are you going?"


    Seeing my mysterious appearance, curator Du couldn''t help asking.


    "Go out and hang out." I said with a smile, obviously dealing with him, and then changed the topic.


    "Miss Gu Yue, you look very good recently. You are becoming more and more beautiful. I don''t mean that curator Du took you out. I don''t know which university he was looking for." I said with flying eyebrows.


    "Ah ah, the little guy''s mouth is covered with honey. No wonder so many girls are fascinated by you!" Hearing this, Gu Yue burst into laughter.


    "Miss Gu Yue, I''m telling you the truth. By the way, I can make some poison elixirs when I''m free some other day. I don''t want to say that childlike faces will stay forever, at least it''s much better than skin care products on the market." I had a fight.


    In fact, when I saw that they were reunited, I was also proud of it. It was a reward to curator Du.


    "is it better than the black mud mask of the most expensive section?" Gu Yue could not wait to ask, there was no doubt that after Gu Yue entered the eagle''s national hall of art, he got the black mud mask of the supreme section for the first time. There was no doubt that he had no patience to resist the charm of the black mud mask.


    "the effect is at least three times of the supreme black mud mask." I said in a whisper.


    "Triple!!!" The ancient moon was stunned.


    "Mortal, you really have cultivated a good disciple. I was grumpy and misunderstood this little guy before." Then she laughed so much that she couldn''t close her mouth."Keke, Miss Gu Yue, don''t be too happy. Qingdu pill needs a lot of materials. I''m not sure if there are any. I have to collect them for a while. Try my best." In the inheritance of the medicine king, there is indeed this kind of pill. At that time, it attracted the attention of thousands of women. Even the queen of that time visited Sun Yaowang personally. It''s a pity that one pill is hard to find. After several months of hard work, sun Yaowang produced several pills.


    But my words made curator Du''s eyes glitter. He may have guessed something. In fact, curator Du knows the most about my secret.


    Many of them are inextricably related to the wusheng monument. In contrast, my luck is really amazing, and I have a gratifying harvest every time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for your good news." Gu Yue giggled and said, and did not forget to remind me, to wake up cold Yue things in mind, I naturally agreed.


    "Curator Du, no accident. I should leave for the frontier today. I''m needed there." Although there are starving little daughters-in-law in my family, I can''t ignore the safety of the soldiers because of my personal love. Each of them has a common family behind them, and even the white haired people are waiting.


    "Well, no problem. It''s good that you have a sense of responsibility. I''ll help you arrange the car." "Come with me," said curator Du in a low voice, after a little meditation and full of praise. "The frontier is extremely vicious. If you can do more, you will be prepared."


    Aha? Listen to curator Du. Do you want to open the martial Saint monument again?!

 Chapter 1493

    I can''t help being excited. There is no doubt that the wusheng monument is a good thing. From ancient times to the present, there are countless literati and experts in the Wulin. Although they have become well-known heroes in the world, they can''t escape the reincarnation of life and death. Fortunately, the wusheng monument is a magical stone.


    They retain their spirits and benefit future generations.


    Although I don''t know how this mysterious stone came from, it doesn''t affect my worship.


    After all, I can have today''s height, and I can''t do without the contribution of the wusheng monument. For the first time, I gained the inheritance of the medicine king. I not only mastered the acupuncture skill of returning to the spring with one hand, but also possessed the rare Alchemy skill. Through these two ways, I was able to make extensive contacts, get up in all aspects, and understand the seven wonders of true martial arts for the second time, which is even more amazing.


    Many times, he helped me to get through the difficulties. He also had great effect on the people in the evil way. But after all, curator Du was generous. At that time, he gave me the chance to contact the wusheng monument. Otherwise, I would not live today.


    I''m also happy for him to see the National Art Museum prosper day by day.


    Soon, under the leadership of curator Du, I came to the familiar secret room again.


    Originally, the spacious secret room was stacked with various kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures, as well as some weapons of acceptable quality. Since I have met some people in the capital, these things add up to at least several hundred million worth.


    I have to admit that it''s really a waste of money to open a wusheng monument. Of course, according to my current financial resources, it''s only a drizzle. I''ll consult with curator Du later to see if I can provide materials and have an insight every other period of time.


    I also understand that the principle of eating too much is not bad. Whether it''s the inheritance of the king of medicine or the seven wonders of true martial arts, I have now figured out half of them. Although I haven''t eaten them thoroughly, I have encountered a bottleneck. It''s not a good thing to contact with other skills.


    It''s just that I''ve been lucky. The first martial arts, the eight pole boxing, is intermediate, and then it''s advanced. Nowadays, the general advanced martial arts have no value of cultivation, except for the type of lightness skill.


    The top martial arts can only be obtained from several Wulin sects, but there is no reason for me to read such valuable things that I am not related to others.


    There is no doubt that wusheng monument is the best choice. Although there are some elements of luck, there is a chance to get the lost martial arts for a long time.


    "Xiaozhuang, you absorbed those two times and consumed a lot of spiritual power of the wusheng tablet. It took a long time to settle down before it gradually recovered." Curator Du gave a wry smile.


    "Ah, it will be a while. When I come back, I''m not in a hurry anyway." I can''t help but say.


    "Although it''s not the best time to open the wusheng monument, the border area is unpredictable. If you have more cards, you will win." Curator Du shook his head.


    Hearing these words, I felt warm in my heart.


    "You try your best to understand. The main purpose of the wusheng monument is to see the personal creation. It''s the best to get something. Don''t ask if you don''t have it. There are thousands of heroes and souls in it. It''s hard to complain, and it''s easy to hurt yourself." Curator du not without admonition.


    Last time, he thought that my understanding was limited, and I got advanced martial arts at most, and there was no resentment against me. So he didn''t say that. Now it''s different.


    I have a deep understanding of nodding, you know, before accepting the inheritance of the king of medicine, I entered a scene of blood devil killing, no! It seems that the person I see is not a blood devil, because they look different. If I guess correctly, most of the people I see are sovereign adults.


    He said that one day, I will become a lunatic devil and teach me the supreme magic skill. At that time, I was scared to pee. Although full of temptation and demagogues, the two in the bottom of my heart, I still refused.


    Later, when the picture was changed, I met sun Yaowang, who saved the lives and helped the wounded, and accepted his inheritance. For the second time, I saw the war of the last century with my own eyes. Immortal Zhang fought back the blood devil with his own strength, and the tenacity and perseverance I showed made immortal Zhang moved.


    If I give up when I go to Wudang Mountain, I may not get the approval of immortal Zhang, let alone the seven wonders of real martial arts.


    These may be the manifestation of resentment. Although sun Yaowang was kind-hearted in medical ethics, he was only serving the world in that era. Many things could not be recorded, so he was unwilling. As for immortal Zhang, he just defeated the blood devil, but he did not kill him. Through the wusheng monument, he inherited the seven wonders of true martial arts, giving future generations more hope.


    When I think about it like this, I''m relieved. Instead, I can''t help feeling that many things have their own destiny.


    In fact, this is really a three-way martial art monument. I am more and more looking forward to what martial arts I can get.


    Soon, curator Du waved his hand, and the heaven material and earth treasure and the magic weapon were buzzing and trembling. A little energy visible to the naked eye was gathered in the stone tablet.


    Originally dark and lusterless, the martial saint''s stele exudes a soft halo and floats in the air.


    After that, without hesitation, curator Du walked out of the secret room.


    First, I bowed to the wusheng stele, which is the so-called sincerity is the soul. Here are the spirits of ancestors. I can''t be lazy.Before long, I sat in front of the stone tablet, my consciousness seeped in.


    In the next moment, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Suddenly, my eyes were a bit out of place. The whole person was like a soul, floating and wandering.


    Looking up, I saw a round of blood red moon hanging in the air. At my feet, it was a vast abyss. Ma ye, even if I don''t have acrophobia, I saw some chrysanthemums.


    At this time, there was a movement across the abyss.


    "Evil cultivation, are you sure you can find the way of longevity here?"


    "Don''t you tell me, old monk, that this is the source of the power of nature. If you, famous and decent people, can absorb enough of the power of nature and bear the power of natural calamity, it''s not difficult to live forever!"


    "Evil cultivation, you should be polite to master Wuxiang, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    As they talked, I saw a group of people coming slowly.

 Chapter 1494

    There are about seven or eight people, all of them dressed in ancient costumes. There are two women in them, one is old and the other is young. The old look is forty or fifty years old. But from her face, she can see the unique beauty of her youth.


    Next to her is a beautiful little girl. Her temperament, like the little fairy in the painting, gives people a sense of beauty that can''t be profaned. I don''t think it''s appropriate to use it on her.


    Maybe the first glance is not so amazing, but it has the attraction that people can''t extricate themselves more and more.


    Among them, I found an acquaintance. Yes, it''s immortal Zhang. He is dressed in a blue robe and has a long white beard. He looks immortal, but he seems to be much older than what I saw before.


    In fact, a lot of things happened in the middle. It turns out that since the first World War, immortal Zhang has also been hurt, and he has been in a closed state almost all the time. In martial arts, although he tried to break through, he failed many times.


    With the disappearance of the blood devil, the Wulin has gradually returned to normal. All the major sects have made great progress.


    Although the blood devil is immersed in this, the people in the evil way are not completely extinct, just in a state of no leader, because only a few people know the existence of the monarch. The so-called seven devil flame disciples are also called from the perspective of the monarch adults. In the eyes of the noble school, they are the seven devil flame monsters that make people feel scared, and they live by the Seven Saints themselves...


    the blood devil is in the devil The eldest of the seven monsters in the flame, his defeat is undoubtedly a slap in the head for the people in the devil''s way. In addition, the blood spirit bead was stolen by the fifth of the seven monsters. The devil''s way was in a panic, which was an unprecedented low.


    In addition to sending people to hunt down the audacious old five, we have to deal with the encirclement and suppression of famous and decent sects.


    Relying on the blood spirit bead, the fifth brother is easy to deal with all kinds of pursuits. Although the wound is not healed, the blood devil is worried about the rising of the fifth brother''s Kung Fu. He has to cooperate with the second brother to seal him.


    Although he successfully punished the fifth, he never expected that the mantis hunted the cicada, Huang que, and under the leadership of master Wuxiang, the eminent monk of Shaolin, the top group of martial arts of all major sects came out together to wipe out the first and second.


    However, the blood devil masters many secrets. Although the body is destroyed, it is the cicada that breaks away, and dozens of consciousness are scattered in the land of Shenzhou.


    That''s why, for hundreds of years, there have been genius demons with the power of darkness, but none of them got a good end because of their ill fated and jealous talents.


    Originally, they wanted to destroy the blood spirit bead on the spot. They used all kinds of methods, but they still didn''t get what they wanted. They came to a conclusion that there was a mysterious force that was extremely horrible, hidden in it. Only when it exceeded the limit that this force could bear, could they completely destroy the blood spirit bead. So the leaders of all schools decided to gather again one year later.


    At that time, there was a heated discussion about the custody right of xuelingzhu among various sects. The most qualified one was Shaolin of Wudang. For this hot potato, immortal Zhang didn''t want to take it back to Wudang, so they agreed to put it in Shaolin Temple temporarily.


    As a result, the one-year deadline has not yet expired, and the blood pearl has disappeared. No one knows how to lose it.


    Even when I got the blood pearl, I wondered why I put it in a box with the six pulse sword.


    Isn''t it clear that it''s harmful to people? It''s a great joy to get the top martial arts such as six pulse divine sword. But if you are stared at by the blood spirit bead, it will become its food sooner or later. Is it said that the blood spirit bead deliberately set such a trap?


    However, from the previous exchanges between the nightmares and the blood spirit beads, it should be that the consciousness of the old five has been stored in the nightmares...


    since then, the people in the evil way who lost a lot of money have no status, so they have to hide and seek survival in the cracks.


    In fact, people in the devil Kingdom have a particularly obvious advantage, that is, they have a strong survival ability, which is a little like the immortal Xiaoqiang. As long as they are the guys who have a certain level of magic skill, they can improve their strength through the blood essence of the martial artists.


    This is a kind of inhumane practice. For the people in the devil Kingdom, transforming the blood essence of others, in addition to self-improvement, has the miraculous effect of prolonging life. Although it is not obvious, it has a direct relationship with the cultivation and quantity of the martial arts.


    Let alone, when the people in the magic road have the same ability as the land immortal, they can prolong their life again! It is said that people in the evil way have a set of life prolonging methods.


    These are the envy of the famous and decent sects. It is because of the ruthlessness and murderous nature of the people in the devil''s way that they become the rats crossing the street - everyone yells and fights.


    The so-called evil cultivation is the fourth of the seven monsters of the evil flame. Although he has been hiding carefully, he has not escaped the pursuit of the famous and decent sects.


    These people are all famous and decent leaders. We have to admit that they stand at the peak of the martial arts era!


    At least with my strength, I can only see half of the real and virtual. I can imagine how terrible these people are!


    They come here with evil cultivation, hoping to find the legendary method of long life. In fact, at their stage, all the fame and wealth have become a thing of the past. They only hope that they can have more time to understand the road of the world, so as to truly prolong their life."Abbess, how can I feel that this guy is deceiving? The blood moon abyss recorded in ancient books should be in front of him. Even the strong man against the sky who has achieved martial arts holy situation will never return." The beautiful girl could not help whispering.


    "Blood moon abyss!" They couldn''t help but look at each other with a little fear on their faces.


    "Ah, all the things in the book are made up to deceive people. Now the people in our evil way are scattered. What else is terrible? Besides, the abyss of the blood moon was the origin of the force of nature thousands of years ago. Do you know that Xie Xiu shrugs, some don''t think so.

 Chapter 1495

    There is no way for them to refute the evil cultivation. According to the records, the blood moon abyss is indeed the origin of the force of nature. As for why it has become such a desolate place where birds don''t lay eggs, no one knows.


    Not only that, for thousands of years, people who have explored the abyss of blood moon have no example of going back safely. These people are all the Taishan Beidou in the Wulin. They are old and have unique skills, but they can''t escape the natural law of life, old age and death unless they find a place with strong natural force.


    This is the most pure power between heaven and earth. If it is absorbed smoothly, it can prolong life. If we stand in the perspective of the superior, compared with the status of wealth, long life is the common pursuit of mankind.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a man named Peng Zu who lived for more than 800 years. The secret of his longevity was closely related to the power of nature.


    However, the power of nature can not be absorbed by anyone. At least, it needs to reach the cultivation realm of land immortal. Moreover, with the decline of martial arts environment, the power of nature between heaven and earth is becoming less and less, so that the superior of land immortal can not be promoted rapidly.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to explore the power of nature, so as to prolong their Yang life. Although there are some variables and dangers, they are undeniably not that timid.


    "Miss Xin''er, except you, we are all powerful people in the martial holy land. We have never experienced any kind of storm. No matter what kind of crisis, we can retreat easily. If you are not sure, let the Abbess take you back home now!" I saw a middle-aged man dressed in rags, a little dissatisfied, he said, his cell phone still holding a stick.


    No accident. This should be the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    "That is to say, we have to find the power of nature after a long journey. If you were the nun''s disciple, you would have seen your face."


    These people speak one word, the little girl who says is blushing and a little embarrassed.


    "Well, keep going. After crossing this bridge, we should be not far from our destination." Abbess waved her hand and urged.


    It was hard for others to say anything when they saw her open. Soon, under the guidance of evil cultivation, they went to the bridge one after another.


    When we got to the half center, the seemingly stable bridge suddenly shook violently. These people wanted to stabilize their body shape, but found that their accomplishments were constrained. In other words, they are ordinary people now. Faced with this sudden situation, they are all at a loss, unconsciously holding on to the iron chain.


    Originally, the endless abyss under their feet was filled with blood, and the water level kept rising. It was a hundred meters away from them, and from the blood pool, there were some insects and snakes from time to time, which seemed very creepy.


    "What''s the situation?!" Even the silent master, who has always been calm, can''t help but frown.


    "It''s like the bridge under our feet!!!" Zhang Sanfeng''s words shocked humanity.


    "What!" As soon as this words came out, these people''s faces suddenly changed. According to legend, after people died, their souls had to cross the Naihe bridge. The good had the protection of God and Buddha to cross the bridge smoothly, and the evil had been driven into the blood pool to suffer, but it was clearly the dead people who had gone. Why did they go on the bridge somehow?


    Just then they stepped on the bridge, as if their body had been emptied, which was an unspeakable strange feeling. However, their brains were full of natural forces, so they didn''t think too much about it. Now they have come to the middle of the bridge. Turning around, the bridge behind them disappeared, that is to say, they have no turning back.


    "Evil cultivation, are you the devil?" Abbess Emei scolded angrily.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, let''s go!" Evil cultivation looks innocent.


    In the face of the urging of evil cultivation, they hesitated a little, which accelerated their pace. Although they had to work hard to walk, their desire for survival supported them.


    Seeing that they are going to the other side, suddenly a blood light is projected from the blood pool, covering them. Then, the blood pool Stirs up, as if a stick is falling.


    In a short time, there was a deep and bottomless vortex. It seemed that something was rising slowly. Although they wanted to go to the opposite bank, their legs seemed to be plastered, and they could not move at all.


    Soon, a huge head came out of the pool, followed by a face with clear edges and corners. They soon saw that it was actually a stone statue. Perhaps the carving process was too delicate, so they felt that the statue seemed to be able to survive at any time...


    "blood moon monarch!!!" After seeing the face of the statue clearly, several people said the same thing in a different voice. The trembling tone was enough to confirm their inner anxiety and fear.


    Although the people in the evil way have become a group of scattered sands, they have never given up the great cause of reviving the evil way. The most critical link is the blood moon monarch, which is also a trump card of the people in the evil way.


    It is said that the blood moon monarch is a generation of ancient demons and gods with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. However, he was surrounded and suppressed by the ancient anti heaven strongmen. After seven days and seven nights of fighting, the body of the demons was destroyed. However, he did not completely fall down. This statue was secretly built by the people in the devil kingdom. However, in order to revive the blood moon monarch, it must meet some extremely complex requirements The condition of.This Naihe bridge is what they have designed carefully. It is undeniable that everyone has more or less shortcomings. They are afraid of being put into the blood Scripture pool. In a state of great panic, their spiritual power is absorbed by the blood spirit pool, so that the spiritual power meets the requirements and brings out the stone statue of the blood moon monarch.


    At this time, the evil cultivation did not hesitate at all, but jumped up and laughed wildly. "You can train with me, but you should be honored to revive the monarch!"

 Chapter 1496

    It''s a trick! When they saw the crazy smile of evil cultivator, they immediately responded that they had been unconsciously intrigued by evil cultivator. This was indeed the origin of natural power. Because of the arrival of the prince of blood moon, after he was sealed by the ancient strong man against the sky, he escaped here. In order not to attract the attention of the strong man against the sky, they could only absorb it slowly. When the strong man passed away one by one, the prince of blood moon It''s courage. It not only absorbs the power of nature, but also suppresses its regeneration in disguise. After all, it''s like a beast that can never eat enough.


    Moreover, the prince of blood moon set up a blind way, so that the world has not found his hiding place for thousands of years. Even the seven disciples of the evil flame under his command are unknown. Originally, the prince of blood moon wanted to recover after thousands of years through his own accumulation. However, the devil way encountered an unprecedented disaster, so he gave instructions to the fourth brother to do something FA, bring the famous and decent people here. Just as the famous and decent people are looking for the fourth man, he simply plans to fall into the legal net. This is what happened now.


    It has to be said that the plan of evil cultivation is very successful. After all, the strength of these big men is unparalleled in the world, and they are admired by thousands of people. It is precisely because of the courage of the skilled people that they came here with evil cultivation in order to find the power of nature without any concern.


    Now the purpose of evil cultivation has been achieved, and he has no worries about becoming the sacrifice of the blood moon monarch.


    As Xie Xiu plops into the blood spirit pool, there are many blisters in the turbulent blood water, just like boiling water.


    Then, the pool of blood and water, injected into the stone, blooming a dazzling beam of light.


    "PATA." At the same time, the bridge suddenly disappeared. Several big men on the bridge also fell rapidly. However, the original sense of bondage attached to them suddenly disappeared.


    Although there is nothing to borrow, with their own lightness skills, body method and skillful mimicry ability, they can create invisible pedals, which keep rising and look particularly cool.


    I''m a little stunned, but at least it''s the high people in the land fairyland who have this ability, and there''s a limit to their rise.


    "Hurry up, work together. Don''t let him succeed!" Master Wuxiang cannot bear to shout.


    "Good!" Immortal Zhang replied that he had some connections with master Wuxiang, which was basically known by the world at that time.


    "Hahaha, it''s time to relax after sleeping for so long. You little dolls, if you have any skills, just let them out. I''d like to see how capable you are!" At this time, there was a man''s voice of vicissitudes, full of dignity. Soon, the surface of the stone statue cracked and fell off.


    Before long, a handsome and extraordinary man "broke the shell and came out" with a pondering smile on his face. From his eyes, it''s not hard to see that innate arrogance and arrogance, as if he didn''t pay attention to the most powerful people in the world at all!


    Sure enough, this is the man I saw when I first entered the wusheng monument. No wonder I said that the blood devil didn''t look like him. I thought it was when the blood devil was young, but now I find out that I was wrong. The wrong thing is far fetched. This is the legendary blood moon monarch!


    Blood devil is just a general under his command. Of course, it has to be said that the strength of blood devil is also very strong. After all, for a long time, he led the people in the devil Kingdom, once turning the famous and decent people around.


    That''s why we have the title of bloody devil king. However, devil king and monarch are totally two different concepts. Monarch is the supreme king, and its strength is terrible.


    Soon, they began to fight. The aftereffects of all kinds of bombardment gave me a lot of shocks. Fortunately, my strength is different from that of the past, and I can withstand them. However, if I change to be a strong man in the chemical environment, I''m afraid that the light one will be shocked to bleed and the heavy one will lose all their martial arts.


    It''s really a fight between immortals and mortals. Fortunately, this is the abyss of blood moon. They can let go of their hands and feet without any worries. With my current vision, they can only see their general movement track. However, from their methods of contribution, I can learn a lot, which is worthy of being a strong person born in the flourishing age of martial arts!


    What makes me even more astonished is that in the face of the siege of several top powers, the blood monarch did not show any flaws and downwind. In this way, they fought for three days and three nights, even the nearby mountains were damaged to varying degrees.


    "Ah, you are too weak, and only enough for me to warm up. If you have half the strength of those who were against the sky, you may have a chance to save the world. What a pity! Let you see what is the supreme magic heart method! " The prince of blood moon smiled faintly. He had already found out the strength of these people and understood the martial arts level of the world.


    The red light was released from him. In a blink of an eye, those people were surrounded. Wherever they went, they could not escape the red light.


    Once they are overtaken by the red light, the power in their bodies will pass with a terrible speed.


    "Is this the long lost star sucking method?" Master Wuxiang''s voice trembled a little. It was originally a kind of extremely hegemonic and terrible magic skill.People who have won the star attraction will lose their power at a very fast speed. In other words, this is a deadly move.


    There is no doubt that the gap is not small. Even if they do all they can, they still can''t fight with the prince of the blood moon, which is the most helpless. After all, the prince of the blood moon is a demon thousands of years ago. What he touches is far beyond their reach.


    These people looked at each other and saw that they were firm and determined. They could not let the blood moon monarch succeed, or the land of Shenzhou would face an unprecedented catastrophe.


    "I''m sorry, if I can cultivate the marrow washing Scripture to the level of great success, I can completely protect you from the influence of the star sucking Dharma, but I''m stupid. It will take at least three years for me to succeed..."


    "no harm, master Wuxiang, it''s not your fault that we are greedy. Under the guidance of evil cultivation, I can''t blame others for coming here." The leader of the beggars'' sect shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Some things have their own destiny. Now that they have been done, we have to mend them as soon as possible!"


    Soon, they urged the blood essence in the body, ready to burn the blood essence at the cost, so as not to be affected by the star sucking method, and in a short period of time, their strength soared!

 Chapter 1497

    Soon, they ignited the blood essence, and the breath suddenly became stronger. One by one, they released the violent force of nature, accompanied by the mighty righteousness.


    In the aspect of momentum, it is to save some, but the prince of blood moon didn''t pay attention to it. He snorted coldly, and his eyes revealed disdain.


    "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the sun and the moon?" He waved, as if half of a blink, across a hundred meters, and then a group of fierce dark force poured out, like raindrops, like a bombardment.


    These decent people in the Wulin didn''t have any hesitation and made timely response. Because they successfully activated the essence of blood, in a short period of time, they had multiple powers. In addition, the prince of blood moon just recovered soon, which was not comparable with his peak period.


    Therefore, the fight has come and gone. Even the famous and decent people have a slight upper hand, but the prince of blood moon is not flustered. Instead, he sees a bit of brilliance of the trick. It seems that he does not have an advantage. However, in the process of high-intensity fight, he can constantly wake up his body function, so as to achieve a faster recovery path.


    In other words, the blood devil is just a skilful circle, not all out!


    These well-known and decent leaders are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially immortal Zhang. He found the scheme of the blood moon monarch at the first time. It seems that he has the upper hand on the surface, but in fact, he may be defeated at any time. After all, the blood essence burning will not last for a long time. If they can''t punish the blood moon monarch at their most powerful time, it means there will be no return!


    "Hurry up and work together. Seal him with the five elements array. Otherwise, he will be bloody and ruined!" Said immortal Zhang impatiently.


    Although immortal Zhang spoke, the rest of the big guys hesitated, because the five element array requires at least five array eyes to play the real power, and the most important thing is that the strong man against the sky in the holy situation has the qualification to act as the array eye. It has to be said that the conditions are quite harsh.


    Of course, the current situation has met this condition. In contrast, the power of the five elements is more powerful and mysterious than the power of nature. From thousands of years ago, there was the theory of the power of the five elements.


    As the blood moon monarch has been here for thousands of years and absorbed sufficient natural power, even if they work together, they can''t get much money. They have to find another way.


    Although it burns the blood essence of the body, it does not pose a fatal threat to the martial artists in their realm. If they deal with it at the first time, with the help of a panacea, they will only fall back one or two small realms. They can also return to the peak after a few days.


    However, the release of the five elements array is different. It is a unique array in ancient times. Although it is not lost, it rarely appears. The main reason is that there are restrictions.


    Only those who are armed with the force of the five elements, that is, the body of the five elements, can start the five elements array without the eyes of the array.


    And as the eye of the array, at least 80% of the permanent loss of cultivation, heavy is different, on the spot!


    So when immortal Zhang put forward this point, they will show indecision. The price is really heavy.


    "Hurry, it''s too late. When he recovers his cultivation, we will all be lambs to be slaughtered!" "Zhang Zhenren is very anxious and urges.


    Master Wuxiang on one side also echoed, "those who want to stay in the Wulin in the future will go with the poor monk!" Master Wuxiang has a deep drink.


    The meaning of this word is also obvious. Although immortal Zhang has been guarding Wudang school, he is indifferent to fame and wealth, regardless of the situation in the Jianghu. Over time, master Wuxiang has a unique right to speak.


    If they don''t follow the master together, it means that they will be famous in the Wulin. This is a disgraceful thing. The more high-ranking people are, the more they love the surface. If they are famous for this, their families are sinners in their own schools.


    So after a short hesitation, they followed closely. As immortal Zhang said, once the blood monarch''s strength returns to the peak, several of them are not enough to fight. Moreover, there is no talent with five elements in the current Wulin, so no one can fight against the blood moon monarch!


    As immortal Zhang and master Wuxiang stepped into the eye of the array, they looked at each other for a moment, understood each other''s mind, and then stepped into the remaining eye of the array.


    "Ha ha, this immature array still wants to deal with the monarch. It''s really fantastic!" There was a sense of confidence in his tone.


    Then, the arms of the blood moon monarch turned into black magic dragon. The Dragon scales that were clearly visible were not like magic dragon with power at all.


    "The real body of the dragon?!" They couldn''t help but turn blue.


    "Roar." The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s voice resounded all around, showing an unusual majesty and momentum.


    At the next moment, the originally stable five element array eye appears to be loose in an instant, giving people a feeling of teetering.


    "Whoop, whoop." After a while, from the mouth of the black dragon, a cloud of black flames came out.


    In this case, they have to do what they have to do. If they hit the black flame, it must be more dangerous.But in order to save their lives, even the five element array they just perfected collapsed and collapsed.


    "How do you know what is the strength gap?" The prince of blood moon showed a happy smile. It''s the first battle after a thousand years, so it''s better to warm up. Anyway, as long as they absorb their natural power, their strength can further soar!


    "Come quickly, don''t let him occupy our eyes, or he will become his puppet!" Said immortal Zhang.


    Floating in the air, I saw this scene with my own eyes. Since it''s a five element array, it''s more or less related to the power of five elements.


    I used to master the power of five elements, but I don''t know if it was the same. Suddenly, I had a flash of inspiration in my mind. Up to now, only the dead horse has become the living horse doctor.

 Chapter 1498

    Although I''m not sure about it, I can''t stand by at this juncture.


    Because I once had a hand with a strong person with five elements of fire attribute. Although I defeated him at that time, I also suffered a lot. Since then, I have studied the five elements of fire attribute.


    Because I am a person with pure Yang blood, it is a kind of blood with infinite creativity, combined with all kinds of potential forces in my body, let me have the courage to try.


    Soon, I was surging the pure Yang blood in my body. Suddenly, my body had gravity, and I ran into it at full speed, and there was a faint halo around me.


    "EH." This sudden fluctuation made these big men feel strange for a while. Their eyes were full of suspicion and they unconsciously glanced into the air.


    I saw a cloud of five colors shining towards them, like a falling meteorite They couldn''t help but make a guess.


    Even the ancient devil, such as the blood moon monarch, was slightly stunned. With his eyesight, he could not see the truth!


    You should know that in this era, he is the supreme being. What he can''t see through is the legendary flying immortal outside the sky.


    They subconsciously stopped fighting, and then folded their hands, showing a very devout expression.


    It is recorded in ancient books that if a warrior is lucky enough to meet a flying fairy outside the sky, he must worship. It is said that he can bring good luck. If he is lucky enough, he can get the personal guidance of the immortal family, and have the chance to suddenly realize the emergence and rise!


    The so-called flying immortals outside the sky are the great figures who emerged and ascended the immortals in the legend. They are not a world (level) people. Even the blood moon monarch has never contacted such immortals.


    When they made a silent wish, the UFO accelerated to approach, only in a blink of an eye, it collided.


    "Aha, fairy house!" The prince of blood moon opened his hands and was ready to embrace his own good fortune.


    He has just recovered a part of his strength. If the immortal can give directions and become a demon in minutes, at least his strength will soar.


    Immortal Zhang, they were immediately nervous, because now they have burned the blood essence in their bodies, and they have extraordinary power in a short time. They can shake the prince of blood moon. If the devil gets the guidance of the immortal family, the balance will be broken!


    And the UFO dropped so fast that it was like a beam of light that they didn''t have time to react.


    "Boom!" Then, a huge earth shaking noise was transmitted, accompanied by a white dust, the prince of blood moon was rushed into the ground, only showing a head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Wow." Seeing this scene, those martial arts tycoons have a very strange expression. According to legend, the immortal family flying in the sky should have no position of its own, that is to say, it''s just as well as evil. Now, it seems that the immortal family intends to help them. These people can''t help but sigh that happiness comes too suddenly.


    It''s just that halo, which hasn''t disappeared for a long time, is full of mystery.


    "Bang." Another amazing sound spread. The blood moon monarch was like a sun monkey jumping out of a stone. His eyes were cold. "Who are you?"


    "I''ll maintain the five element array. You deal with him!" At this time, a sonorous and powerful male voice came out of the halo.


    "Eh?" Immortal Zhang could not help but look surprised, more incredible.


    He didn''t expect to hear the familiar voice again in such a critical situation after a short time.


    "Come on, listen to the fairy family!" Master Wuxiang has a quick drink.


    Under his leadership, these experts attacked quickly. Now the five elements array has been blessed. They don''t need to worry about anything. They have only one thing to do. That is to fight with one hand!


    Although I don''t know who this foreign aid is, it''s undeniable that the other side didn''t mean anything, but wanted to help them capture the blood moon monarch.


    In the next moment, they fought with the prince of the blood moon. The shocking fighting scene made people dumbfounded. I was secretly pleased that immortal Zhang also showed his seven skills of true martial arts, which was a great skill he devoted his whole life to.


    Originally, my current seven martial arts have been cultivated to the point of sweeping the army. It can be said that I have met a bottleneck period. It can be said that it is a watershed. If I can work together to move closer to a higher move, it will be very helpful to my martial arts path. Now, Li Meiyu has fallen into a deep sleep. It is impossible for her to teach me. Now, through such a way It can be said that he was lucky to see real Zhang show his seven skills of true martial arts.


    It seems that in their eyes, I have become an unattainable immortal family. From their eyes, I can feel the fear and respect.


    After a few minutes of fierce fighting, the prince of blood moon fell into the downwind. After all, two fists are unbeatable and four hands are unbeatable. Facing so many of today''s top strongmen, he can''t deal with them. The most important thing is that they have burned their blood essence and doubled their strength in a short time. What''s more, the attack of Feixian just outside the sky caused him a lot of blows.Therefore, if you can''t get more money, the prince of blood moon will be in a hurry. "I don''t care who you are, hurry to lift the five element array for this prince, or you will be killed and never be born again!"


    Although the blood moon monarch was so outspoken and threatened, I was not afraid at all. Instead, I strengthened the five elements array. Although it needs constant strength support, it has such an immediate effect. Anyway, it is worth it!


    The prince of the blood moon is also very cunning. He has been trying to get close to me. It seems that he wants to fight against each other.


    "Hum, devil, go to hell!" Master Wuxiang can''t see his idea. There is a golden light all over his body, waving the staff in his hand, and murmuring the obscure formula in his mouth. In a short time, a number of three-dimensional Buddhist gold characters appeared, forming a stable swastika Buddhist seal. At the same time, his big men also spare no effort to make contributions. At this time, they naturally understand that the situation is serious, Dare not have any reservation.

 Chapter 1499

    It has to be said that master Wuxiang has a place even in the world of martial arts. In particular, the two martial arts, the wash marrow Scripture and the change tendon Scripture, which are created by the founder of Dharma, can be said to complement each other. One of them is a hero among people, let alone two. This kind of income is not as simple as one plus one.


    Of course, since ancient times, there are not a few martial artists who have learned the Yijinjing, most of them are Shaolin people, but at the same time, there are few who have mastered the xisui Jing, and each of them has become a rare figure in the world.


    Today''s master, no matter who meets master Wuxiang, can''t get anything cheap. However, the prince of blood moon is a special case. As early as a thousand years ago, he came into contact with the strong man against the sky who has two sutras. In contrast, master Wuxiang really doesn''t see enough, so he can deal with it easily.


    At this time, the blood moon monarch''s body flickered with colorful halos, like a power grid, he was like a beast in a cage.


    Under the pressure of the five elements array, the magic power of the blood moon monarch is not limited, but only one level higher than them. Just when you are ill and want your life, several big men launch all kinds of frenzied moves without hesitation Endless pursuit! " At this juncture, the prince of blood moon obviously panicked and threatened in language.


    "Hum, now the people in your devil kingdom are just a plate of loose sand. Don''t you have points in mind? Use these words to cover up your feelings? " Immortal Zhang curled his mouth, and his tone revealed a trace of pride.


    I thought that the previous dialogue across time and space was only once. Unexpectedly, under such an occasion, the boy came again, which really helped them a lot.


    In the face of immortal Zhang, the prince of blood moon is speechless.


    "You forced me!" He bit his teeth. It was obvious that he was going to move.


    As soon as the voice fell, a force of evil spirits poured out from the blood moon monarch. In a flash, it rushed to the sky, forming a blood tornado leading to the night sky, as if it was a heaven road.


    "The king comes to the world - the blood moon kills!" the blood moon monarch looks ferocious, and his strength suddenly soars.


    The power of the evil spirit has surpassed the power of darkness, just like the Qi power and the real Qi that the martial artists are exposed to are two different levels of power system.


    And this is one of the most powerful killing moves of the blood moon monarch. At the next moment, from the blood moon abyss, there are countless ghosts floating around. These ghosts, like moths fighting fire, rush into the blood tornado. The original powerful tornado suddenly presents a situation of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    "Bad!" Shaolin''s master Wuxiang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. In contrast, the former star sucking method is just a little wizard!


    At first, they had an overwhelming advantage. However, after the release of this supreme magic skill, the situation changed rapidly. Only the blood moon in the air continuously directed its power towards the blood moon monarch.


    Even the top five element array, the effect is also greatly reduced. Before they react, the prince of blood moon waves his hand, sweeping out the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom." The five element array, which seems to be as solid as gold, collapses and collapses in an instant.


    That force didn''t stop, just like the tsunami wave, because the prince of the blood moon released his deterrent force, they couldn''t move in a short moment, only in a blink or two, those people suffered a head-on blow.


    Soon, they all brush and fly out, fall heavily on the ground, can not help but spray out the blood mist.


    Even I was inevitably hit by a strong shock, and the halo around me gradually disappeared, revealing its original appearance.


    "Hum, how dare you compete with the sun and the moon for the light of rice grains?" The prince of blood moon looked around and was very domineering, which brought us a lot of real pressure.


    Soon, the eyes of the prince of blood moon turned to me. There was a trace of killing in my eyes, which could be described as undisguised.


    "It turned out to be a suckling boy. How on earth did you play the devil?" As the prince of Blood Moon said this, he came to me. As he approached, my pressure increased.


    I can''t help but have a conjecture in my head. If something goes wrong here, I don''t know if it will affect me.


    You know, today is the era of science and technology. In the past few years, the "game helmet" only exists in novels. Now there are all kinds of VR and AI high-tech equipment. In the past few days, I took my sister-in-law to the cinema to watch "number one player" with them.


    To some extent, when my mind enters the wusheng stele, it''s like a ''game''. If I''m lucky, I can get the martial arts secret script that has been lost for a long time. But if I''m unlucky, I''ll lose it, and I may pay a heavy price.


    If this thought is destroyed and affects my brain nerves, it will be very troublesome.


    After a while, the prince of blood moon came to me, stretched out his hand and grabbed my neck. My feet gradually left the ground, and I was choked out of breath.He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a murderous tone, "say, how did you become the immortal family of tianwai?"


    Rao is my good psychological quality. When I look at the eyes of the prince of blood moon, I still feel frightened.


    "I, I don''t know..." in the face of his question, I shook my head. Although I was telling the truth, the prince of blood moon didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, do you think I won''t kill you?" His voice has no temperature, but it''s nothing else. Although he tightly clasps me at the moment, the blood moon monarch still can''t detect the depth, as if this is a breath integrated with the power of heaven and earth.


    Just because he can''t see through, the prince of blood moon feels uneasy for a while. Most importantly, his state of blood moon killing can''t last long.

 Chapter 1500

    "No, I don''t know where to start." At this time, I blushed and felt out of breath.


    It''s impossible to tell him that I passed through this era through the wusheng monument, right? Then he won''t believe it. He must think I made it up.


    "Well, if you don''t, shut up forever." The prince of blood moon snorted coldly. He couldn''t say how angry he was.


    "Stop!" At this time, immortal Zhang, not far away, couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes?" The prince of blood moon turned his head. "What do you think?"


    "Devil, let him go. What can I do for you?" Real Zhang pleaded.


    Although he asked in a low voice, it didn''t work. The prince of blood moon turned his mouth. "Today you all have to die. What''s the hurry?"


    At that time, the atmosphere was quite strange. Originally, they came together with the evil cultivator to seek the source of the gathering force of nature, but unexpectedly, they were put together by him, including the things recorded in ancient books, which had been set up for a long time, or at that time, the blood moon monarch considered the future and forged those ancient books.


    So that they were deceived, to be frank, this is not the source of any natural force at all, but the sleeping place of the blood moon monarch! At the moment when they set foot on the bridge, they unconsciously disturb the blood moon monarch. If they are some cats and dogs, they can easily solve the problem by using the undead under the bridge. However, the strongest group of people in the Wulin today, the blood moon monarch will take care of it and further absorb their power, so the scene is now.


    "Heaven will kill my Wulin!" Master Wuxiang looks up at the sky and sighs.


    Others are also silent, unspeakable sadness and desolation. They never dreamed that things would develop this step.


    Just as some people are happy and others are sad, the prince of blood moon shows a thoughtful and excited smile. He likes the feeling of mastering others'' fate. He fell into the downwind before, which makes him angry.


    Because the blood moon monarch has just recovered, and the strength has gradually recovered, this monarch comes to the world - Blood Moon kill, which is a great consumption of supreme magic skill, full of the unique use of natural power.


    Moreover, the intensity of blood moon killing depends on the environment and time. Unfortunately, today is the night of the full moon. With the particularity of blood moon abyss, a full moon appears. With the help of the ghost force around, blood moon killing can be released.


    To tell you the truth, I feel very sad when I see the desperate expression on their faces. Although I''m not sure if being strangled by the blood moon monarch will have an impact on my body, I have unconsciously integrated myself into it.


    In my body, there was a fight, just like a sleeping beast. At the same time, a white and blue light flowed around me.


    "Yijinjing?!" Master Wuxiang saw my abnormality at a glance. Because I was just a wisp of consciousness, not only them, but also the prince of blood moon could not see my reality. Therefore, master Wuxiang found that I had changed my mind at this moment.


    Master Wuxiang bit his teeth and made a decision. Soon, a light golden light appeared on the surface of his body, and a three foot tall Golden Buddha appeared.


    With the emergence of the Golden Buddha, the countless ghosts were dispelled in an instant, even the violent bloody tornado was stopped,


    even the blood moon monarch, whose body was not under control. In the next moment, the shapeless master turned into a relic and flew towards me. It was only a breathing room and got into my mouth.


    "Gollum." I gobbled it up, and a lot of information came out of my mind.


    The core part is the most advanced martial art of Shaolin - the washing marrow Scripture! And there are many explanations about the merger of the two classics. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Not only that, this relic also contains most of the power of master Wuxiang. Because he burns his blood essence, his power will be greatly reduced. In this extreme way, he can inherit the power in disguise.


    However, due to the emergency, he summoned the Golden Buddha and consumed a lot of skills. Maybe something went wrong in the middle. I can clearly feel that the power of master Wuxiang in the Buddhist relics is rapidly passing. It''s just a monstrous thing.


    Unfortunately, I can master the power of master Wuxiang in a short time. In my mind, there are also many martial arts information.


    "The second level blood vessels are opened - Tathagata divine palm!" I took a deep drink. The pure Yang blood essence at the heart vein was integrated into the mark on my chest. With the power of master Wuxiang, I easily used the highest martial arts of Buddhism.


    In fact, since ancient times, there are not a few martial artists who have cultivated the Buddha''s hand, but it is difficult to reach the sky if they want to give full play to the essence of it.


    This is not to say that we must master these two scriptures in order to achieve great success in the cultivation of Buddha''s palm. It is to say that these two scriptures can bring great benefits, greatly improve the understanding ability of the martial arts of Shaolin, in other words, reduce the difficulty of cultivation.


    The most important thing is the power and inheritance of master Wuxiang. Let me use the Tathagata palm!Originally, this is a supreme martial art of Buddhism, plus the pure Yang blood of the first Yang, which is not as simple as one plus one.


    I saw a huge slap suddenly appeared in the air, and quickly patted the prince of blood moon,.


    "Boom." Due to the restriction of the Buddha''s seal, this palm was clapped. With a piece of flying sand and stones, the blood moon monarch was deeply trapped, and even the shadow of people disappeared.


    Without hesitation, I urged master Wuxiang''s strength, and then I radiated a bunch of golden light.


    "Hiss." When they fixed their eyes, behind me, there appeared a golden monk with more than three meters, as if he had been projected on a slide.


    "Dharma Master!" Those big men took a breath of cool air and were stunned one by one. Their chin was almost broken. Could this young man inherit the inheritance of Dharma Master? Otherwise how can we call out the sage of Buddhism!

 Chapter 1501

    There was a sudden silence around them. They had never experienced any kind of storm. However, at this moment, they were speechless.


    This is not only a kind of visual shock, but also a touch on the heart. Although there are some ingenious elements with the help of the sacrifice of master Wuxiang, it is undeniable that the young man has the talent and creativity to be superior to others.


    You know, even master Wuxiang himself can''t bring out the power of Dharma''s founder, but he did.


    Moreover, this move is unique in the world. There is a little more awe in their eyes, which is absolutely spontaneous and comes from the heart.


    However, most of their attention is still in the deep pit of palmprint, and they don''t know whether the blood moon monarch is alive or dead.


    After all, the power contained in the pattern just now is several times stronger than their joint attack. Even though the blood moon monarch is a wall of iron, it is hard to get a bargain.


    After tens of seconds, their faces were overjoyed. It seemed that the blood moon monarch had lost his spirit and soul. With a sudden bang, the pit exploded again, and only one figure came out. At this time, the scene was like the sun monkey coming out of the mountain.


    "The second-order pure Yang blood? Where are you holy? " Blood month monarch a pair of ashen appearance, the face cannot conceal the fear.


    "Pure Yang blood!" Those big guys can''t help but see a bright, simple four words, instantly gave them infinite hope.


    Even in the flourishing age of martial arts, Chunyang blood is the highest blood that is rarely seen. It is also called the unique blood of the king!


    It''s no wonder that I can''t see through his depth. People with feelings are not only gods flying from the outside world, but also have the blood of the king. It seems that the prince of blood moon really met his opponent.


    "Cut the crap and take it!" I didn''t answer him. At this moment, there is a steady stream of strength in my body. I just want to find a place to vent.


    This is the first time that I have opened the second-order form. In fact, in addition to the thought power of the Dharma Master behind me, there is a black dragon like ink hovering around me. But the Dharma Master is so eye-catching that they didn''t notice this detail.


    "Dragon shape!" My eyes opened angrily. Soon, this black dragon turned into a black awn. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a pair of black dragon boxing sets and put them on me.


    Originally, the dragon, the second-order kill skill, was extremely domineering. With the sacrifice power of master Wuxiang, my combat power increased several times in a short time.


    In the next moment, I had a fierce fight with the prince of blood moon. Because he suffered some minor injuries and just recovered, his strength must be much lower than before, so I got some advantages. However, the prince of blood moon has rich experience in actual combat and can make a response every time. It can be said that it''s an open move, so it''s hard for me to break his defense line.


    In fact, it''s lucky for Fang to use the Buddha''s palm. In other words, there''s a certain chance to trigger the killing move of Buddha''s palm at the moment when he evokes the power of Bodhidharma''s mind. If it''s another opponent, it''s already made into meat sauce. There''s no chance to live.


    But the prince of blood moon is a special case. He responded surprisingly quickly and made a response, which saved him a lot.


    Fortunately, the blood moon monarch can''t threaten me, and at the time when we can''t fight each other, immortal Zhang quickly took the recovery elixir of special effects, forced to stabilize the passage of vitality, and then without thinking, they showed all kinds of magic soldiers and launched a stormy attack on the blood moon monarch.


    "You guys, you bully me. You don''t have demons. If you don''t have blood beads, you will die!" The blood moon monarch roared in anger, and the earth shaking voice reverberated in the thought abyss, which had an indescribable shock force. No one dared to doubt what he said!


    I can be sure that if we change to the high people below the land immortal, they will be shocked and even killed on the spot just for fear of this sound!


    On the spot, the girl with the lowest cultivation level also stepped into this realm, which had no great influence.


    When I heard the prince of blood moon talking about the blood spirit bead, my expression was a little strange, and my heart was beating wildly. You know, not long ago, the blood spirit bead was still in my hand, but it was lost due to carelessness.


    "Hum, let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto - we''ll see." With a big wave of his hand, the prince of the blood moon immediately felt a blood mist around him.


    The power of all kinds of bombardment is on the blood mist. After a few seconds, the blood mist can''t support it.


    Immortal Zhang winked, and they worked together to strengthen their strength again.


    "Boom." The next moment, the blood mist can''t bear it, it is scattered.


    I saw that the blood moon monarch turned into the stone before. Under the impact of various forces, the stone was smashed into rags, accompanied by a gust of evil wind.


    Suddenly there was no trace of the blood moon monarch, "Hey, let him run..." real person Zhang looked helpless.


    "No way, it''s the golden cicada who is very famous in the devil kingdom. With our strength, it''s not enough to trap him." Said abbess Emei.


    "Yes, the monarch of the blood moon has been severely damaged. The golden cicada will lose its magic power if it breaks its shell. If it wants to recover again, it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years. Our famous and decent sects can breathe a sigh of relief." The leader of the beggars'' sect also echoed.Several of them have burned their blood essence, and their cultivation strength has retrogressed in varying degrees. It''s nothing. In order to deal with the blood moon monarch, master Wuxiang even sat on the spot and turned himself into a sacrificial son, but in response to the Buddha''s saying - I''m not going to hell. Who goes to hell?


    Their faces were heavy, their heads bowed and they were silent. After all, old friends of many years witnessed the rise and fall of an era together, so they did not know how to explain to Shaolin people when they went back.

 Chapter 1502

    Although some of them have the same strength as master Wuxiang, we have to admit that only when master Wuxiang sits and melts, there will be the results of the present battle. The Buddhist relics, each of which is a very precious existence. Of course, no one who can refine the relics, is not an eminent monk with great power.


    Master Wuxiang has a compassionate heart. In the face of righteousness, he did not hesitate to choose self sacrifice. This spirit is absolutely impressive.


    They spontaneously bowed to master Wuxiang, and then, under the leadership of immortal Zhang, they came to me and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, I don''t dare to be one." I hurriedly waved, but I didn''t put on airs, because from the eyes of immortal Zhang, I could see the joy.


    It seems that immortal Zhang recognized me most of the time. Although he was contacted with him through the wusheng stele last time, those things have become part of immortal Zhang''s memory.


    I suddenly found a problem. This should be a virtual space. According to this scene, if I don''t show up, they may not be able to live. Does that mean that unconsciously, I will rewrite the history, otherwise the blood moon monarch will further awaken, even if it is a flourishing martial arts era, it can''t bear his rampage.


    Some things are predestined by providence. Compared with the fight between immortal Zhang and the evil Prince of blood, I am just a spectator. This time, I have become a worthy protagonist.


    But I''m also a little strange. At least according to the ancient records, there''s no mention of the prince of the blood moon. In other words, he should not have been born in those years, or these big men changed their lives, forced them back or sealed the prince of the blood moon...


    Yes, that''s right. What I experienced in the wushengbei only changed the history of the virtual world, not the shadow Real life!


    I feel that it is more likely to seal the blood moon monarch than to defeat him. That is to say, the blood moon monarch is likely to lurk somewhere in the land of China!


    After all, if it is only to fight back, it will surely come back in a short time with the character of the blood moon monarch. In this way, there will be a fierce battle, which should be recorded in ancient books. This is different from their following the evil cultivation to the blood moon abyss.


    Because only these people have experienced it, they are naturally secretive, rotten in the stomach, and can not have written records.


    Excluding this possibility, it can be seen that the prince of blood moon should be sealed. Ma ye, the original blood devil is just a puppet, and the real boss is not him.


    It''s no wonder that when nightmares and blood Lingzhu talked about the Lord several times before, I heard it in the clouds and fog at that time. Now I think about it, and suddenly found their amazing secret.


    Maybe the treasure house of Yingzu was ransacked, but it''s just a part of it. It''s not easy to revive the monarch. The main reason is that today''s martial arts environment is limited. There is no such "sacrifice" as immortal Zhang. No wonder they want to take me as a sacrifice.


    Now I understand why the bloody devil has not hurt me. He has many opportunities, not to mention the time in my Dantian. The bloody devil can easily destroy me. He didn''t do this and helped me through many times, which won my trust. He gradually put down his vigilance and embarked on his "thief ship".


    When my strength is growing rapidly and constantly, the blood devil is a proud man who has witnessed the growth of "boy".


    Later, he took over my body and fought a world war with Chen Zongshi. In fact, he could kill people with a knife, but he didn''t do that. He also gave a kind reminder that Chunyang blood has unlimited possibilities, and even is expected to change the current martial arts limitations. At that time, the two big men were excited and didn''t think about it at all. In fact, the blood devil didn''t want me to be taken for granted Head Bang drink, but the situation is critical, finally he hurried away, also want to see if my life is hard enough.


    Facts have proved that my conditions in all aspects are up to the standard, which is very suitable for the sacrifice of the blood moon monarch. The more honor I get in the capital, the more deterrent power I have, the happier the blood devil will be. Of course, he is not rash enough to ask me for trouble.


    I immediately had a kind of exclamation of "only because I am in the mountain". It''s a good plan. It''s almost watertight and seamless. If I hadn''t started from the breakthrough of night maid, I didn''t know that I was led by someone.


    Just as I was about to observe the surroundings, I heard a swish. The scene in front of me suddenly changed. I actually went back to the secret room.


    "I wipe it, do you want to be so sudden!" I was a little caught off guard. When I fixed my eyes, the light on the wusheng monument gradually disappeared. With a crack, I fell to the ground. Without the glorious wusheng monument, it was like a plain stone.


    It turns out that without the support of energy, I have a flat mouth, which is very embarrassing. If I take out some Tiancai and Dibao now, I should not be able to return to the scene just now. It''s just like playing a game and playing half of it is off-line. I feel depressed if I want to reconnect.


    Of course, I also know that I can''t be greedy. Although I don''t have time to narrate the past with immortal Zhang, at least I have got a lot of useful things. This trip to the wusheng monument has definitely made a lot of money.In particular, the most advanced martial art of Shaolin, the wash the marrow Scripture, which was created by Bodhidharma at that time. Because of the fame of the change the marrow Scripture, there are still complete records. The wash the marrow Scripture is different. It has been lost hundreds of years ago. Although it has a great reputation, it is covered by the glory of the change the marrow Scripture. It is also very important to think about the truth of the wash the marrow Scripture A good beginner needs to master the Yijinjing. It takes at least the sixth week to realize the truth and the mystery contained in the Sutra.


    Anyway, I''m very lucky. I''m relieved.

 Chapter 1503

    However, after this trip to wushengbei, I realized a very serious problem. Whether my appearance in that era has affected the later pattern or not, at least the blood moon monarch is still alive, which is certain.


    After all, no matter those big men overturned their boats in the gutter or we fought back the blood moon monarch together, they did not pose a fatal threat to him. What''s more, there has been no literature record about the blood moon monarch in these hundreds of years. In other words, he should be in a deep sleep stage. It''s hard to say where he is.


    Although I have been floating in the air before, there is a layer of blood fog around the blood moon abyss. With my strength, I can only see the circle with a diameter of 100 meters, which is very limited.


    The main thing is that I didn''t think about it before. To observe the terrain and landform, I focused on the bridge, so that the wusheng monument suddenly lost its energy support, so I went back to reality, and could only rely on my own memory to search for clues.


    There is no doubt that what I need to do is to wipe out the blood moon monarch at one stroke before he recovers completely. With the lessons of those big men, I also have valuable experience.


    Ah, although I seem to have seen a 3D martial arts movie, I feel the same way. Especially, master Wuxiang did not hesitate to sit down and give me the most valuable sacrifice. This courage is really impressive.


    Before long, I walked out of the secret room. Curator Du just made a phone call and smiled kindly.


    "Xiaozhuang, look at you. You should have a good delivery, right?"


    "Haha, it''s OK." I said with a smile.


    Although I was curious, director Du didn''t make a thorough inquiry, which was to give me more background cards. Now it seems that his expectations have been met.


    As for what kind of harvest there is, even if I don''t say it now, I will show it in the future, which will make me more hopeful.


    "By the way, the commander-in-chief called just now and asked when you would start..." said curator Du.


    "It should be today." I don''t think about cableways.


    "Well, I''ll arrange the car for you later." Curator Du suddenly saw that he was worried that I was addicted to childrens and girlfriends, but now he found out that he totally despised me.


    Although I also want to accompany Liu Jie and her more, I want to focus on the overall situation now, and the future days are still long. It''s just the so-called two feelings, if they last for a long time, are they in the morning and evening.


    Because of the inexplicable disappearance of the blood pearl, I feel uneasy, especially for the words of the blood moon monarch. If he gets the blood pearl, let alone the Chinese nation, I''m afraid the world will suffer along with him!


    Because of this, I want to improve every minute and every second. In fact, I have experienced so many setbacks. I understand a truth. Only absolute strength can make me invincible.


    Including supporting the border areas, on the one hand, it''s my duty, and on the other hand, it''s also a good experience. As a local warrior of Nanyun, it''s naturally my duty.


    In this way, I came to the practice room. In addition to my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, who usually need to go to work, little cherry spent most of their time here. Of course, they didn''t practice hard every day. They always liked to play with their mobile phones secretly in the absence of curator Du.


    For this, I can understand that, young people, there are a few who don''t like playing games. However, my reason is that I can''t wait to take them to the national art museum since the blood devil is making trouble in Nanyun. Anyway, it''s relatively safe here.


    Until now, they have been safe and sound, but they have been deprived of their right to freedom in disguise. At least before I came back, none of the three girls of LiuJie had ever been out of the scope of the National Art Museum. Sister in law and Liu Yuhan had to take risks because they wanted to work.


    Although they were busy all day long, they lived a normal life. At their age, Liu Jie, who should have been studying in school, lived a carefree life, and now she has become an "Internet addicted girl", I am not very happy.


    It''s nothing for a short time. In the long run, it''s not good for them. If I can, I still hope that they can go to school, so that they can contact more peers.


    Of course, this premise is that I must eradicate all enemies!


    Sure enough, before I went into the practice room, I heard their conversation.


    "Wow, Wan''er, come on, come on. Here is a K98. Be careful. It seems that someone is in the direction of 60 degrees."


    "Well, we should be more stable. Two dozen one should not be a problem."


    "Well, it was killed by a grenade."


    "This guy is really old Yin 13. He''s pissed off."


    I can''t help laughing. They are really cute.


    When I pushed the door in, they were overjoyed. "Brother Xiaozhuang, we haven''t eaten chicken for eighteen in a row. Please take us quickly."


    "Just now..."


    "Er, OK, play with you for a while." I drove an entertainment mode and ate chicken easily. I was going to drive another one, but curator Du came in and said that the car had been arranged and could start at any time.At this, they frowned at once, and I could only explain it with a stiff head. Curator Du avoided it wisely, perhaps for fear of being blamed.


    From their eyes, I can see that thick reluctant, but they are all sensible girls, understand which is more important, "brother Xiaozhuang, we will wait for your triumphant return." Little cherry pursed her little mouth, took my hand and said softly.


    I can''t help cuddling her willow waist. The soft touch gives me a stir and motivation. Then, a two minute French wet kiss makes her suffocate and blush. I can be sure that her part must also be wet.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, it''s not fair. I want it too!" Liu Jie said to me.


    "Yes, what about the rain and dew?" Qu Miaotang turned a white eye, which was charming and charming.

 Chapter 1504

    I couldn''t help swallowing. I ran to lock the door and showed a smile that men only have. They were not stupid. They knew what was going to happen immediately.


    Although it was in the training room, it didn''t affect my interest. After closing the doors and windows, I quickly took off their coats, three graceful bodies, creating a visual impact.


    The lonely man and many women, who were busy with firewood and fire, soon began to play sports that were not suitable for children. The sound of the meat echoed in the room, which was very pleasant.


    A moment later, they were all satisfied, red face, showing a different flush.


    In this way, I got on the SUV arranged by director Du Guan. Although I couldn''t say hello to my sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan, they would convey it for me to avoid my embarrassment.


    There is no doubt that in career, I am a successful man, but in emotion, I fail in a mess, which has a direct relationship with the number of confidants. After all, I have limited energy and can''t take care of their feelings. Because of this, I am hesitant about the new feelings, even with rejection.


    Even though I know that it will hurt the girls who come here, in order to live up to them, I am willing to be a "cold-blooded" person.


    Because the car was idle and boring, I took out my mobile phone and took them to play games.


    I arrived at Nanyun military region at more than 8 o''clock in the night. When I came back safely, Shangguan was relieved.


    You know, Jiang Cangtian ran to Nanyun to catch me, which is enough to prove that the situation is serious. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cangtian''s promise, I would return to Nanyun in a short time, and Shangguan Guoqiang wouldn''t let me go.


    "Xiaozhuang, you have been on the road. It''s hard for you." It may be that I look like a dusty man, said Shangguan Guoqiang.


    I shook my head and said, "Grandpa Shangguan has gone out. Compared with the soldiers in the front line, what is this?"


    "Well, you have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, when you go there, there will be someone to connect with you." Shangguan Guoqiang showed a happy smile.


    Then I diagnosed Shangguan Guoqiang again. Although it was only two or three days ago, his health has improved significantly. This is what he felt most.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s her blessing that Wan''er can meet you." He sighed. As I said before, he wanted to treat his illness, but because of the limited medical skills at that time, he didn''t dare to start blindly, so he put it aside for a while. Shangguan Guoqiang thought I didn''t take it seriously, and he was not good to urge me. Now looking back, he really misunderstood me and felt guilty.


    "Grandpa said seriously. If I had not met Wan''er and you, I would not have lived to this day." Although I have made good achievements, I still have an original intention. I have not become arrogant because I have raised my height.


    And I''m also telling the truth. At that time, I was just a humble poor boy in Yuncheng. I had no money, no power, and my martial arts were unsatisfactory.


    It can be said that I live in precarious days, so I only have to rely on the prestige of my grandfather to protect myself, otherwise I would have been killed.


    Now that I have the opportunity to repay my kindness, I can''t be vague. I have to say that this feeling of step by step becoming stronger. It''s amazing.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhuang, you and Wan''er have been together for such a long time. Why hasn''t her stomach moved? Have you taken measures?" The power of Shangguan has changed the topic.


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help crying and laughing, but I didn''t expect that he was upset about it.


    When I saw that I was silent, Shangguan Guoqiang''s face was full of complaints, and then he said, "Xiaozhuang, don''t forget that you promised to have at least two dolls. When you and Wan''er are young, it''s a good time to have children. Maybe in another two years, the old man will be gone, and your next generation won''t be seen. That''s the biggest regret..."


    "Cough, this thing actually has the element of luck. Sometimes the more I want to win the bid, the more I can''t win it. I feel that I''m ok. Maybe Wan''er has a lot of psychological pressure, so I''m not pregnant. If I''m trying to abbreviate quickly, I can''t reach it. Do you understand my meaning, Grandpa Shangguan?" I said with a smile.


    This is not to blame Shangguan Guoqiang. After all, his starting point is good, and xiaocherry is a sensible girl. She is eager to have twins or twins. Such a surname Zhuang and another surname Shangguan make the best of both.


    However, many things are not as smooth as expected. She is only 16 years old this year. Falling in love is early love, let alone having children. Her seemingly well-developed body is actually a little green.


    I can feel that every time I snap, little cherry is not only very devoted, but also cares about my essence. If it is not Liu Jie, they are always on the side, and the little cherry wants to stand upside down, so as to further absorb the intercourse.


    In fact, before grandpa Shangguan put forward that unkind request, she had not yet done so, so it can be seen that she was eager.


    I saw these details in my eyes and loved her very much. Even before today''s departure, I poured them to her without reservation."Hmmm-hmm, of course, Grandpa understood, so he began to regret after he put forward that request, and everything should go with the flow." He sighed. If little cherry is competing for favor because of this, it''s difficult to coordinate. In the past, with little cherry''s identity, he could get more favor. Now it''s different.


    Seeing Shangguan''s national strength with self reproach, I can''t help but say, "don''t worry, Grandpa Shangguan, I promise you that when the border chaos is recovered, we will make people wholeheartedly. Besides, as long as you insist on taking medicine, you can recover as early as three months at most. Moreover, when you are young, you have laid a solid foundation. It''s not difficult to live a long life."

 Chapter 1505

    I talked with Grandpa Shangguan for a while, and then he sent someone to take me to little cherry''s room, so as not to arrange a temporary stay for me for one night.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled the familiar fragrance. It was the smell of little cherry. Although she was not around me, there was a sense of inexplicable steadiness when I smelled it.


    I also took a few pictures and sent them to the wechat group, which made little cherry embarrassed. I said that I teased her because the decoration of her room was the kind of girl department. It was a bit out of place in the military region, but Shangguan and Guoqiang loved her very much. As long as little cherry was happy, it was nothing.


    Early the next morning, when I was asleep, I heard the bugle of the army and got up quickly.


    In the military region, there is no such thing as sleeping late. Their work and rest rules are strict. In the past, when I was naughty, my father liked to say that if I couldn''t read a book, I would serve as a soldier. After all, all kinds of support policies are quite good. There are several soldiers in our village who can not only get a sum of money, but also have good luck A good job.


    At that time, I thought that he had some elements that looked down on me. I didn''t want to be looked down upon, so I always worked hard to study. Looking back, it''s really amazing. If it wasn''t for my high school grades, they wouldn''t decide to send me to the city to study.


    In this way, I will not achieve today, maybe some things are destined to be good.


    As soon as I came out, many soldiers looked at me with their heads hooked. They were obviously full of curiosity. Although the news from the military region was not smart, they also heard about what happened to me in the capital. Now they are very excited to see it with their own eyes.


    Originally, Shangguan Guoqiang was going to hold a farewell ceremony, but considering that I was relatively low-key, this year was cancelled.


    Before long, I got on a black SUV and drove from the military area to the border area. If we were to move forward in Quanxing, it would take more than two hours. It was quite close. You know, there are basically winding and rugged mountain roads here.


    Since I started early, I arrived at my destination, Mengxian, more than 8 a.m., which is equivalent to an intersection and the most chaotic one in the border cities.


    Along the way, the driver introduced me a lot of things. Although there are police stationed here, they did not play a corresponding deterrent role.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that they are incompetent. Because of the complexity of the situation, they also have to work according to the situation. Once they offend some tycoons, they may become the disadvantage of hero sacrifice. Although they keep their jobs and integrity, they lose their lives.


    And the big brother of the driver also stressed that this is not alarmism. Generally speaking, the position of "golden rice bowl" like the first and second leaders of the local government is the position that countless people want to hold. However, in Mengxian County, on the contrary, although there are these positions in name, they only play a role of decoration, and there is basically no real power, or no speech Easy to use.


    It''s like marching and fighting. It looks like a general has all kinds of authority, but he has no real power. On the contrary, the soldiers below can adapt to the circumstances.


    There are few news reports about Mengxian county. Basically, the first and second leaders have to change every few months. Some of them are found to have various style problems, some of them are unable to withstand the pressure, they take the initiative to leave, the shortest record of their posts, and even have only one week''s time...


    there is no doubt that working here is a university question...


    from the big brother of the driver I can hear the deep water in Mengxian county. Even if I am a real Nanyun, I seldom hear about it.


    Just listen to the old man, don''t come here to work. Maybe if you don''t earn money, you will be sent to prison.


    Of course, the basic reason is that because of the special geographical location of the city, it is sandwiched between Laowo and Yunnan Myanmar, not far from South Vietnam.


    It has not been peaceful since ancient times. Even in today''s era of peace, there are still various kinds of frictions.


    After all, driven by the interests, there are all kinds of people. Many young girls can''t stand the temptation of money and become foreigners'' playthings. At first, they know how to love themselves and use "little umbrellas". Later, in order to keep up with the Joneses and flatter some ruffians, they give up their little umbrellas, which may have been beautiful for a while, but in other people''s eyes, they are just playthings, If you are tired of playing, you can throw it to your brother. In this way, you will get sick sooner or later.


    Basically, there''s nothing to do at the end. Not only the local girls, but also those from other countries, which can be described as clearly marked prices, but also the tough ones. It''s even more terrifying. Just as the so-called immorality is the first thing. When you meet a beautiful woman, how many people can abide by their duties and control their own chicken er?


    In this way, it is very easy to infect each other. Of course, in addition to this, the more serious is the drug abuse. Once this kind of thing becomes addicted, it will be completely abandoned.


    It''s just that these are two industrial chains with amazing benefits. Thanks to the culture from small to large, the vast majority of Chinese are law-abiding, but there are also a small number of people who lick their blood and take risks for money every day. However, in Mengxian County, most of them are foreigners doing business.


    In this regard, local authorities can only turn one eye to another to avoid unnecessary trouble.Moreover, since the commander-in-chief issued the iron order last time to clean up the unhealthy wind in Nanyun and focus on the underground forces, many gangs have come to Mengxian County for development. It can be said that this is the only city in Nanyun that has not been affected, but has increased its strength.


    Although they will face many new challenges and problems, they firmly believe that if they can survive in Mengxian, they are worthy of being the underground king!


    I have to admit that after listening to the driver''s big brother''s story on the road, I was a sigh. Maybe it was a real version of "evil city" before, but today I come here, no matter what kind of problem I encounter, I will go ahead and completely eliminate this unhealthy trend!

 Chapter 1506

    I have observed for a while that the economic level here is probably the same as that of the 1990s. It is indeed incomparable with big cities, but it is already developed compared with the three small border countries.


    In addition, the income level is much higher than them, so many young people in the three small countries come to seek gold, which is a typical mixture of good and bad.


    According to the meaning of Shangguan Guoqiang, I want to go directly to fight with the soldiers, but I just learned about Mengxian from the driver''s mouth. I changed my mind temporarily. Anyway, it''s only half an hour''s drive from Mengxian to the turn.


    Because the driver himself is from Mengxian County, and his nephew is infected with poison Yin, his family is in a mess and his money is in vain, so that when he explained to me, he was extremely indignant.


    Although he didn''t ask me directly, but from his look, I can fully see the slight pleading, so I plan to stay in Mengxian for a while to see the situation.


    As soon as I heard about my decision, the driver was excited. He didn''t rush back. He simply gave me a ride and became a local guide by the way.


    Because I didn''t eat anything in the morning, and I was a little hungry. The driver took me to a restaurant, but the environment was general.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, I''m not burying you. It''s very delicious here, and there are basically no grand hotels in Mengxian county. I hope you can understand." The driver is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious. I don''t choose it." I shook my head. This restaurant has at least a decent facade. In our village, there is only a small restaurant transformed from a private house, which basically grows its own farm food...


    by contrast, the environment here is passable. Then the driver ordered some local specialties. I was very happy and couldn''t help drinking a little wine with him.


    Although Mengxian county has not checked alcohol driving, but the driver''s eldest brother, as a soldier, has not violated the law, so after eating, he took me around the neighborhood and introduced the local conditions and customs to me.


    Just after a walk, I heard a voice of swearing in front of me.


    "Stop for me, damn it!"


    Then, I saw a group of people chasing a middle-aged man. He was carrying a black bag in his hand. He was panting. He was caught in a short time. Then he punched and kicked, accompanied by a scream.


    Although there are pedestrians on the side of the road, they show indifference and don''t stop them.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t catch you when I stole my brother''s battery last time. Today, I stare at my battery car and see if I don''t kill you!" The young man who took the lead, with a look of rage, scolded with a mouthful of choking Chinese.


    Lying on the ground, the middle-aged man apologized and begged them to stop, but these young people seemed not to hear him, and they did not start lightly.


    "Stop!" One side of the driver''s eldest brother, immediately roared, at least he is a soldier, although he does not have martial arts, but that kind of vigorous momentum is not covered.


    The group''s eyes turned and some of them were afraid. The leading young man turned his mouth and said, "why stop? This man stole our battery and deserves to be beaten!"


    "Well, I''ll compensate you." The driver didn''t have ink either. He took out his mobile phone and added the wechat of the young man directly. Then he transferred 10000 yuan to him and got the money. These people were not greedy either. They warned the middle-aged man to leave.


    "Ah Xiang, how can you do this? Didn''t you tell me that you opened a small factory with the demolition money? " The driver''s eldest brother asked with a puzzled face, as if he knew the middle-aged man.


    At first, the Xiang didn''t want to admit it, but after the driver said all kinds of characteristics, he could only admit it.


    It turned out that this man was his neighbor and a playmate who grew up wearing a pair of trousers. However, since the driver went to be a soldier, there has been little contact. After all, they all have their own lives. Now it''s really a pity to meet each other in such a scene.


    The driver didn''t think that his playmate would be reduced to stealing batteries for a living. How down-to-earth it is.


    The driver didn''t ask him. He was yellow and skinny. He found a big stall and asked for a box of beer. After three rounds of drinking, he opened the box. It turned out that in the first two years, he was addicted to gambling. The small factory was not well run. In addition, he was in debt. At last, it was only about Mendaji. Because of the usury, the bank cards and other things were sealed. He didn''t To be able to come home and show up, we have to live by stealing batteries.


    "You are really confused. What''s good for gambling? As a local, don''t you know that the casinos in Mengxian are run by those people!" Said the driver angrily.


    "Ah, I know, but I won more than 100000 at the beginning. I think it''s too easy to earn money. I thought I found a chance to make money. Later, not only the money I won was lost, but also the factory building was sold. Every day I thought about turning over the book. Even the wife I left to my son was lost. I''m really not a man!" With that, Xiang slapped himself hard, and the sound of a crisp slap startled the diners around him.


    A Xiang''s face has a bright red palm print, deeply sunken eyes and a layer of regretful tears. I have to say that I saw his cousin''s figure in him.But cousin didn''t wake up completely until he died. At least he had a conscience in his heart. He could only say that this guy was unlucky.


    Of course, as he said, he won more than 100000 yuan at one time, which is worth the income of Meng county people for three or five years. Once he tasted the sweetness, he would accept it if he wanted to see it well, which would be very difficult.


    A Xiang should also be just a miniature of many people in Mengxian county. I feel a sigh in my heart that money is a good thing, but if I can''t control my desire, I will only indulge in greed and eat bad results.


    "Ah Dao, do you know that sometimes I want to find a tall building to jump down, because I''m too tired to live." A Xiang patted the driver on the shoulder.


    "Brother, what''s the trouble that we can''t go through? We can earn more money without it. You have to believe that if you''re poor, you can''t ask for food. You''ll come out in the end if you don''t die!"

 Chapter 1507

    It has to be said that the driver''s words are very reasonable. Although a Xiang''s life has reached a desperate situation, he has not been reduced to begging, but has the ability to steal batteries. Compared with those disabled beggars, he is lucky.


    A Xiang can''t help but fall into silence, "a Dao, it''s a good way to say that, but now I have almost nothing, what should I do?"


    "You have to believe that there is hope in life." A Dao is full of consolation.


    In fact, in terms of economy, he is not generous, so he can''t give a Xiang too much material help.


    And frankly, if he can''t wake up, even if he provides material help, it won''t play a fundamental role.


    "Ah." A Xiang sighed with regret and shook his head. "In the final analysis, it''s the casino that is too poor. It''s deliberately tricked people out. As far as I know, at least hundreds of people in Mengxian county have been hooked. It''s estimated conservatively that the total amount of money lost is billions! There are also a few examples of winning money occasionally, but it looks like the nursery they asked for.... ah Dao, I heard that you are doing well in the military area. Let''s give commander-in-chief a reflection. The backstage of that casino is too hard, and the county magistrate of Meng county has no idea. "


    "Er..." listen to a Xiang, a Dao''s face is a little embarrassed. He''s just a small driver, and he''s very quiet. Moreover, for the situation of Meng County, Shangguan Guoqiang knows one or two of them, and he doesn''t mean to interfere. How can he come up with it? I don''t know if my job is gone.


    "Why, don''t even commander want to control the life and death of our people in Mengxian county? It''s better to divide the land among the three border countries so as to save trouble. " As the local people of Mengxian County, a Xiang naturally knows that this is the typical Tiangao emperor far away.


    His voice is not small. Some of the passers-by who are watching the bustle around can''t help but cast secretly. The rest are foreigners. They have lived here for a long time, and they can speak Chinese at least. They probably understand a Xiang''s words. Then they feel the atmosphere of death of a rabbit and sorrow of a fox, and immediately show a look of schadenfreude.


    "I''ll tell you, Chinese people are afraid of us."


    "Ha ha, sooner or later, Meng county will be our territory in Yunnan and Myanmar!"


    "Fart, it''s our nest!"


    Hearing these people speak poor Chinese and say these arrogant words, I was a little upset. I looked around, just a look, let those guys feel the coolness of death coming, and unconsciously shrunk their heads.


    Generally speaking, when international friends arrive in a new country, they are all hospitable, fearing hands and feet. These guys are good. They really take themselves seriously!


    Sure enough, it''s not as simple as I thought. Maybe I can eradicate the mysterious wizard, but I can''t solve the problems in this area of Mengxian.


    "Let''s go to the casino you said." I offered.


    "Ah..." a Xiang was slightly stunned, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "this little brother, didn''t he just tell you that they like to play the Broadway? Listen to your accent, it should not be Meng county people. Seriously, you can spend money to play with beautiful girls here, but really don''t touch gambling and poison. As a visitor, I just want to tell you that no gambling is for winning, even if you win money Well, that''s just a process, and the final end is only white washing. "


    "Cough, it''s OK. No matter how much they eat, they have to vomit today." I can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really interesting.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Seeing that I had made up my mind, a Xiang frowned and asked, "little brother, I want to remind you that it''s a minimum of 5000 yuan to go to the casino. Can you take it out?"


    A Dao''s expression on one side was kind of weird. I just wanted to say something. I winked at him, took out my mobile phone, thought about it, but I still didn''t enter the mobile banking app. I''ll see the balance will frighten him to death later.


    I ordered WeChat wallet, although there were only some small change, but there were nearly a million. The black mud mask company was just established. It has not yet made public business account. The shop has bound my number. Thanks to the live promotion of Xie Qi, it has reached millions of transactions in just a few days.


    Because there was no difference in money, he did not withdraw cash. When Xiang saw the balance of my wallet, he was stunned.


    "Little brother, don''t cheat me with screenshots. I''ve seen a lot of such tricks." A Xiang said with his mouth curled.


    "Well, I''ll show you the cash." I don''t think it''s strange. I picked up tens of thousands of yuan and it arrived in ten seconds.


    A Xiang fell into silence for a moment, and then he saw the light passing by.


    Although he was slapped, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled, "I''m sorry, brother. I look down on people. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    driver, earning large quantities of gold each day, did not stop me. He didn''t know what I thought, but he didn''t stop me. Most people were gambling with money and money, but he knew my identity. The founder of the most popular black mud mask company was only a few words. In other words, I want to go to the casino mostly to find a bad way.Because the casino is not far from here, we didn''t go back to drive. After about ten minutes, we arrived at the destination.


    This is a three-story club. It is marked with chess and cards, entertainment, health care and massage. There is a row of cars parked at the door. There are several sexy girls in exposed clothes standing at the door. They often flirt with passers-by.


    That''s right. I saw a well-dressed mature girl coming face to face with a playful smile on her face.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to come in and play two?" Her eyes were naturally or half unconsciously, and she was not interested in rubbing me in.


    "Little red." I haven''t spoken yet, and a Xiang on one side actively greets her. Because of the unkempt goods, the mature girl doesn''t recognize them at a glance.


    "Well, Huang Xiang?! Good you son of a bitch. You have the courage to come here. You owe me five thousand yuan. Pay me back quickly, or I will call someone! " The mature girl grabbed a Xiang to death.

 Chapter 1508

    "Well, it''s only five thousand yuan. You''re in a hurry. Let''s not talk about this. I''m bringing someone to play today." A Xiang winked.


    Xiaohong frowned and looked at me, then asked.


    "Play what? Health care? "


    "No, no, I''m lucky recently. I''d like to come here and broaden my horizons." A Xiang''s eyebrows fluttered.


    "Oh, yes, handsome man, is there enough money? We can exchange 5000 yuan chips at least every time. Now we have a three-year celebration, and more than 10000 will be sent. Of course, the more you change, the more you send." Xiaohong explained with a smile.


    "Yes." I answered it with salt.


    It didn''t take long for the three of us to enter the club. Generally speaking, the gambling house, such a shameful thing, is put in the basement. However, the club is very brave. It is put on the third floor, and the decoration is magnificent, which gives people a feeling of being tall.


    Compared with the dilapidated buildings around, it''s just like a palace. Under Xiaohong''s guide, I went straight to the chip exchange office.


    Several people were exchanging chips for money, and the beautiful staff helped to count them.


    "Brother yuan, you are so popular recently. You won a million dollars less!" The girl said with envy on her face.


    "Haha, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not a problem to buy a large duplex building in Mengxian county. Give me the cash. Don''t transfer it to the bank card. My wife will find out later. I must have won the lottery!" The man showed a happy smile.


    Before long, my sister gave him a small suitcase full of 100 yuan bills, at least one or two hundred thousand.


    "Here''s your tip." The man took out a pile and put it into his sister''s chest. He also pinched it, which made him smile.


    Soon it''s the next one. To be honest, this scene is quite attractive. But as a spectator, I feel funny. As the saying goes, when the wool comes out of the sheep, some people win and some people lose. Since the casino is here, we must try to make money. If it''s so easy to win, I''m afraid it''s going to shut down.


    In other words, it''s just a fake trick, but some people don''t see the essence clearly and are excited for a while. It''s like a pie in the sky, and they''re hooked when they go back and forth.


    It''s like meeting a good-looking girl, Yue P, and suddenly people say that wearing t is uncomfortable to take off. I believe that in such a scenario, few male compatriots can hold it, and they always feel that they have gone through shit luck.


    In the same way, at this time, an atmosphere of "stealing money" has been created. How many people can resist it.


    Even a Xiang, who lives by stealing batteries because of gambling, has a gleam in his eyes, which is a kind of envy that can''t be disguised.


    As expected, it''s true that the nature of the country is easy to change, but it''s hard to hear. It''s just that dogs can''t change to eat shit. Just now they said they were repentant. In fact, they wanted to win back.


    I have to admit that he is just a copy of my cousin. In him, I saw his shadow. In fact, I had a guilty heart for my cousin for a long time before. Although he has some nature of self eating, I can''t deny that I did something that I couldn''t afford to do to him.


    From the perspective of moral ethics, it is wrong for me to think about my sister-in-law at the beginning. Of course, to this day, I have no regrets, and I have done it. Men must be open-minded.


    At first, I wanted to make up for my apologies by making up for my cousin''s economic and material compensation. As a result, he suddenly had a car accident. From my point of view, he really saved a lot of things and had many nightmares since then.


    The most embarrassing thing is, in order not to arouse my cousin''s suspicion, I can''t give him money. Now I meet this Xiang, I have a kind of illusion that my cousin is reincarnated...


    so I want to help him. Anyway, it''s just a piece of cake for me.


    "Sir, can you tell me how many chips you want to exchange? We are going to do the annual celebration now. We need to exchange more chips and send more ones. However, in order to prevent cash arbitrage, you must have more than ten times the flow of exchange chips before you can exchange them in full. Do you know what I mean?" The staff said patiently that their attitude was very good.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± I nodded, this is better to understand.


    "I''ll see later." I looked up and saw that it was quite cost-effective to exchange one million yuan at a time and give 30% as a gift.


    "One million first."


    "Ah..." as soon as the words came out, the staff immediately froze. You know, it''s not a small amount. Seeing the young man''s clothes, it''s not like a upstart. They thought that they could exchange up to 120000 yuan for a million yuan.


    The most exciting thing is Xiaohong and a Xiang. Yes, they brought me here. Actually, they both have a certain commission. Xiaohong is the staff here. There are about three points of commission, i.e. ten thousand yuan and three hundred yuan. A Xiang is a regular visitor here. Naturally, he knows some potential rules. Generally, he "brings the old with the new" to play. Whether the new visitors win or lose, he can get five points Rebate, if he plays by himself, will also have this backwater.This also means that as long as the money is exchanged, he will make as much as 50000 yuan! This is the salary of ordinary Mengxian people for two years. Xiaohong can also get 30000 yuan. She smiles, but more questions.


    If there is a successful man with this strength, at least not less than a million in a suit, right? From head to toe, this kid can be worth several hundred yuan at most. He has a unique aura, which ordinary people don''t have.


    You know, they have to contact all kinds of people every day. They still have some eyesight, so they dare not deny me easily.


    "Yes, sir. How would you like to pay?" The attitude of the staff member was immediately respectful.


    "Wechat, should it be ok?" Anyway, there are more than 900000 change, and a little more money will make up a million, so as not to have to pay the handling fee for cash withdrawal. Even though I have a billionaire now, I still keep the good habit of thrift.

 Chapter 1509

    "Yes, sir!" The girl at the front desk was in a polite mess with a charming smile.


    I have no doubt that if I ask her to sleep with me now, I can''t wait to say yes. This is the benefit of money.


    Before long, I exchanged a million chips, plus 300000 as gifts, a total of 1.3 million. When I saw a Xiang''s "hands are itchy", I threw 100000 to him, and he was overjoyed and excited.


    In a word, he hasn''t touched this thing for a month or two. Although he said no gambling to win, it''s as addictive as smoking. It''s hard to give up. Especially when he saw the whole box of others changing money just now, he couldn''t help but feel shy.


    I didn''t expect that I was so generous and gave him 100000 yuan without blinking my eyelids!


    As soon as a Xiang was ready to play, I grabbed him. "Don''t worry, just follow me."


    "Ah..." a Xiang was slightly shocked. In his eyes, I didn''t look like an old hand, and I didn''t know where I came from.


    "All right." Although a little unhappy, but this 100, 000 chips from me, also embarrassed to make a conflict.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came face-to-face, with a sparkling Mediterranean hairstyle, which gave a sense of indulgence.


    "Eh, isn''t this a piece of Xiang? Is there money to play here again? You''re really hard headed. You don''t have that skill. You always want to turn over the book. "


    Because his name is Huang Xiang, he was nicknamed "Yituo Xiang". In their time, Xiang was not that thing, but the rise of the Internet in recent years, the vast number of netizens gave this word new meaning, so that there was a live view of eating Xiang.


    It''s just that his surname is Huang, the same color as that thing, and the level of gambling is worrying, so he has a nickname of Xiang.


    "Hum, old Wang, you didn''t drive this place. Can''t you come to play if you have money?" A Xiang said with a slight displeasure.


    "Ha ha, you have money? Don''t think I don''t know. You still owe Xiaohong 5000 yuan. Play with the big tail wolf. I want to see you lose everything. " Lao Wang couldn''t help being cynical.


    Originally, they used to be classmates and like the same girl. Later, the girl became Huang Xiang''s wife. But since Huang Xiang became more and more trapped, they divorced. Although the woman could be the third child of Lao Wang, she had a sense of shame and took her child directly to other provinces.


    Because of this, Lao Wang was angry with Huang Xiang. If he hadn''t thought about his old love, he would have started. Although he was a gambler, he wasn''t so greedy. He knew how to accept what he saw. Generally speaking, he won a little, but he didn''t laugh a hundred steps.


    Huang Xiang doesn''t care about him, just like a little brother, following me.


    In a short time, we came to the baijiale entertainment area. There were only seven or eight tables. Many gamblers were gathered together. In addition to the beautiful licensing officer, there were also sexy and charming bunnies dressed. As long as they were willing to tip, bunnies could even sit on the legs of gamblers to play with them.


    I''m not very clear about this play method. A Xiang on the side saw that I was confused and talked about it. In the eyes of their gamblers, it''s also called "loser''s music". Although it can win a lot with a large amount of money and a small amount of money, it''s easy to start. Once it''s lost, it''s easy to wash it in minutes.


    As an outsider, I can understand that the so-called "ten gambles and nine defeats" is a law in itself. If you want to win the "fortune tycoon", you have to have the same capital as him. This is what most gamblers don''t have. In this case, you will feel guilty. It''s very difficult Be calm.


    Let alone, there are many external factors, such as the smiling lotus official, the snow-white deep V on the chest, which is particularly easy to distract. For gamblers, not paying attention is half the loss.


    So, most people can''t win money. The main thing is that in order to survive and make profits, casinos have to take a part of the Commission. Over time, only the makers and casinos will make money.


    After learning how to play, I was eager to try to gather up the past. After a short analysis, I threw 200000 chips, which also counted as a test of water.


    Soon, the first game started. As it turns out, my prediction was accurate, winning 400000 yuan directly. But Xiang didn''t follow me and lost 20000 yuan, showing a thumping face.


    "Driver a Dao not without blame way," just let you follow small village to press together


    "I didn''t know that there was an accident..." a Xiang felt that I was lucky for a while.


    Although he didn''t agree with my gambling level, in the second inning, he still pressed 5000 with me. After the result, he directly responded to 30000, and I lost 500000, changed and won 3 million!!!


    This is not a small amount. Even the staff who gave the chips hesitated a little. Seeing the Dutch official nodding slightly, he handed me the bonus.


    There was a look of envy and jealousy around, accompanied by a murmur of discussion."Who is this young man? I don''t seem to have met him."


    "God, he has won more than three million in just a few minutes. He can buy two villas in Mengxian..."


    "a real winner in his life. I knew that I was under pressure with him and lost another 50000. Damn it!"


    Soon, the third round began, and the Dutch official specially washed several times, and then announced to start betting.


    "Two million." Without blinking my eyes, I threw two million chips.


    I haven''t attracted attention before. Since winning a three million, I have become the focus of the whole casino in an instant. You know, the scale of this casino is not large. It''s impossible to win or lose hundreds of thousands at a time. Three million should be the highest record so far!

 Chapter 1510

    "Damn it, let''s go. I''ll go with 30000!"


    "I''ll take 50000!"


    "Are you sure, little brother?" In addition to those who act impulsively, there are many calmers.


    In the face of their inquiry, I smiled and said nothing.


    "Oh, you don''t have to follow the trend. This guy is just lucky. According to this situation, I''m sure he can''t win!" The old Wang saw that I was with a Xiang, so he couldn''t help making a fuss.


    Anyway, Lao Wang is a regular here. He said that those who followed me to make a bet were regretful and wanted to get back the chips.


    "No, we have rules in the casino. It''s easy to get the chips back. Just chop off one hand." She said lightly.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Generally speaking, the bunnies here can sleep if they have money, and the Dutch officials are different. They are the exclusive playthings of the makers and the owners of the casinos. At most, they just have a YY in their heads, and they dare not think about it.


    At this time, they were scolded by the Dutch officials. A group of old men had no temper, but shrunk their heads and became frustrated, as if their money had been lost.


    The man nearby smiled with a gloating smile, while the man sitting nearby drinking coffee whispered.


    "This kid is really stupid. If you don''t know how to do it, you can take it."


    "That is, doesn''t he know that if he wins more than 200000 yuan at a time, there won''t be any good end here?"


    "See, he will lose this game!"


    Although far away, I heard their conversation. Since they are so sure, it is enough to show that there is a problem.


    Soon, the third round started. Although the casino was noisy and played soothing music, I still heard a small squeak.


    Then, my eyes fell on the table. To be exact, it was the set of cards I bet on. The beautiful lotus official intentionally or unintentionally blocked the set of cards with her elbows. Originally, her towering twin peaks were particularly striking, so few people noticed this detail.


    All of a sudden, that group of cards shook for a while, and a smile of pondering appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    "Ah cut." I sneezed. Not only the arm of the beauty he Guan was moved away, but also the cards were moved to one side. At the same time, they were divided into two parts. They were originally three cards, but they became two. Not only that, I saw that the original position of the cards was a hollowed out state. At the same time, a card was slowly raised...


    "GA." When they saw this, they were stunned.


    I''ve long heard that this Shenghui casino is famous, but there''s no basis for it. Now I see it with my own eyes, which is a solid proof.


    Except for a small part of the nurseries invited by casinos, most of them are gamblers. They basically win more than they lose. If they want to turn back their money here,


    it''s just that there is no harm without comparison. Because of the nurseries with "good luck at the head", they don''t consciously instill an idea into themselves. It''s just bad luck, not the problem of casinos.


    However, the scene at this time undoubtedly gives them a slap in the head. No wonder they can''t win the money. In fact, everything is under the control of others.


    According to the principle of fair competition, winning and losing should be half of each other. The dealer has a little advantage. After all, in many chess and card games, when the points are the same, the dealer usually wins, but the risk of others is too much, which is understandable. If there are more factors, it is impossible to win a lot of money!


    The gamblers couldn''t help but look at each other with strange expressions, and the staff of the casino were even more stiff, just like eating Xiang. The beautiful Dutch official quickly reached out his hand, "come on, continue to open the cards, 23K, 5 o''clock, I''ll lose it."


    With that, she was ready to take back my chips.


    "Did you eat too much? Charge with a fake card? " I''m a little upset.


    "What fake card, you must have lost money to create the illusion." The beauty, he Guan, rolled his white eyes and said angrily that if it had not been for the sneeze, how could her arm have been moved away and the mechanism in the table would not have been found.


    Now she can only lie with her eyes open, because the situation is urgent, and the beauty he Guan subconsciously winks at those "trusts".


    "Yes, the boy''s quality is really low. If you don''t agree with him, you will scold him."


    "Go away if you can''t afford to lose. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "What kind of man is bullying my sister? People like you, who stay in Mengxian for a long time, don''t know how to die! "


    In the face of their group attack, I smiled and said, "do you find an interesting phenomenon? These people who help her to talk, have won a pot full of money in the casino. It''s reasonable to say that they should have gone to spend a lot of time, have fun, and have no time to come and play every day. It''s like punching cards at work. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "GA." It makes sense for them to listen to me and think about it carefully."Trust!" They are not stupid either. They react immediately. In fact, many people have considered this before, but they are not sure. After all, they have won money, but they are not so lucky as others.


    As the saying goes, people who are in the audience can see clearly. In their eyes, people''s greed is endless. Everyone wants to win more, so they don''t stop saying that.


    In addition, the first lady here always said who won the money, was ready to change a luxury car, or went to other places to buy a house for development. Anyway, Shenghui casino is described as a gold rush place, and it''s easy to get rich overnight.


    Basically, the very rich don''t come here to play. Instead, it''s the middle-aged man with two small money who likes to fight. A Xiang is the best example. However, only by relying on these small people can casinos make money every day.


    "I lost more than 200000 yuan in your casino and sold my house."


    "Hum, I still have the face of usury. If I don''t pay back my fifty thousand yuan, I''ll never pay it back in my life!"


    "Bang bang."


    Just as they were making noise, a sudden gunshot made the original mess of the casino suddenly silent.

 Chapter 1511

    "GA." People couldn''t help but look at each other, and their eyes could not conceal their fear. Although the state of China explicitly forbids the private possession of guns and ammunition, in this place of Mengxian County, basically the rich people have hidden one or two. After all, it''s not a business to get a gun as long as it''s priced at the border of two small countries.


    At this time, the sudden gunfire also diverted everyone''s attention. In a moment, a group of people came out of the box. Next to them were some strong and tall bodyguards with guns in their hands. Two men stood in the middle. At this time, they looked at me with a disgruntled face.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live if you dare to smash my field!" One of them shouted coldly.


    "Oh, you own this casino?" I asked without hesitation.


    "Nonsense, I think you are from other places. There are few people in Mengxian who don''t know me!" He said, with a look of envy and jealousy, but Zhang told the truth. Despite the influx of small gangs in Mengxian in the past two months, the most powerful one is still the local overlord, the three snake gang.


    The so-called three snake Gang, as the name implies, has three famous heroes. Zhang, the boss of Shenghui casino, is the brother of baibazi with them, so he has the nickname of Zhang Laosi.


    There is no doubt that there are few people dare not to give face to him in Mengxian.


    Even if some gamblers have guessed the clue, they can only swallow their breath and talk in private at most. If it reaches the ears of Zhang Laosi, it will not be a good fruit to eat.


    Now the trick of the Dutch officials is exposed on the spot. Once it''s spread out, no one will come to Shenghui casino to play. It''s just like giving money. Because it''s so important, even the owner of the casino can''t hold his breath.


    In order to suppress the voices of the people, Zhang Laosi simply adopted the sound of gunfire, which is simple and direct. This feeling is like the aura of the leading role in the show.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very aggressive, but no matter how aggressive you are, it can''t be the reason for you to be a veteran, right?" I said sarcastically.


    "Fart, I''m warning you, don''t be bloody. This is the ghost of the Dutch government. It has a wool relationship with me? Don''t people like me need to make money by making a lot of money? " Zhang Laosi was so angry that he scolded. He was so upright that people couldn''t raise their doubts.


    Zhang Laosi''s words, no doubt, are to throw a brick to draw a jade, the beauty he Guan is not stupid, on the contrary is also very clever, she climbed to Zhang Laosi, face is full of remorse, "boss, I''m sorry, it''s my greed for a while, I want to enrich myself, so secretly transformed these tables."


    After that, she kowtowed and prayed for Zhang''s forgiveness. However, the latter snorted coldly and kicked her. The beautiful lotus official suddenly fell to the sky.


    Not only did the full bust shake out for a little while, but also the sexy black lace inside without wearing safety pants. Only a sound of swallowing was heard.


    It''s not surprising that they are lecherous. The beauty and figure of he Guan have reached the level of at least seven or eight points. In Mengxian County, she is one in a hundred beauties. Maybe it''s because of the climate. The girls here are usually black. It''s just the so-called "one white covers all the ugly" and one fat destroys all the ugly ones. According to the Chinese aesthetic, it''s hard to find a beautiful girl with black skin, On the contrary, the white and thin ones are particularly popular.


    Although he kicked her hard, he didn''t calm Zhang''s mood. He grabbed the gun from the bodyguard and aimed it at the beauty he Guan, who was shaking with fear.


    "Damn it, you bitch, I Zhang Qiang have been honest all my life. I only want to have a clear conscience, but you have ruined my reputation. If you were not a woman, I would have shot you!" Zhang Laosi''s face was livid, hesitated for a moment, and then put down his pistol.


    "Xiao Yun, look at what boss Zhang did to you, but you''re really confused!" At this time, I opened my mouth to the young man who came out with Zhang Laosi. He had a pigtail and didn''t like Chinese accent.


    "Oh, I know it''s wrong, really." Just now, she was pointed at by the swarthy muzzle of the gun. Rao is of good quality in her heart, and she was frightened. Now her eyes are red and tears are rolling.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." At this time, I heard only a burst of applause, which seemed out of place.


    "Full marks for acting!" I was full of admiration. After a pause, I went on, "if you don''t shoot Island movies, it''s a waste of talents. It''s just a Dutch official. How can you secretly transform the table? Isn''t this nonsense? Boss Zhang, are you afraid that you won''t be able to do business after the news? How about, how much are you going to pay for the sealing fee? "


    As soon as they heard the change fee, they immediately came to the spirit, and the excited color in their eyes was hard to hide. Obviously, except for those trusts, these real gamblers lost a sum of money, and they couldn''t fill the hole before they wanted to fight.


    After all, they can''t bear to think that it will take years or even longer to repay their debts. It''s a kind of torture and suffering. If they can win several in a row, they can avoid such a hard life.


    In fact, the dealers and casinos have seen through the gamblers'' psychology for a long time, so they can think of some despicable ways to keep the gamblers, including the so-called exchange activities and so on. If they want to turn chips into cash, they have to reach ten times of running water, which is not simple.So I put forward the sealing fee. They were very excited one by one, and the eyes to boss Zhang became a little blazing.


    "Fengnima, I''m sitting straight. You''re the one who''s spitting blood and splashing black water on me all the time. Please be quiet and then you''ll be a fucking talker. Please have a shot!" Zhang Laosi swears.


    "Keep your mouth clean. I hate being scolded by others." I said sullenly.


    "I will scold you. What''s the matter? Grass you... "


    before he finished, I waved and quickly swept away with a fierce Qi.

 Chapter 1512

    Boss Zhang immediately like a top, rotating a few circles in situ, the last butt slumped on the ground.


    "Poop." Then, he took a sudden puff of blood and a dozen teeth fell to the ground!


    "Hiss." Everyone can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s a visual shock. You know, boss Zhang is like a pea shooter with machine gun in the zombie war.


    Not only that, boss Zhang''s half face sank down. He didn''t look handsome at first. This is a new height of ugliness.


    "Cough." Boss Zhang almost fainted. After a violent cough, he was furious.


    "Well, you''re going to find your own way. Shoot him and make him a beehive!" Although these bodyguards know that it''s against the law to shoot, boss Zhang has his life and has to listen. Anyway, he has a great ability in Mengxian County, so he can keep them.


    "BAM BAM." Soon, they fired quickly, and bullets rained on me.


    However, I was leisurely, showing a joking smile, and I didn''t mean to dodge.


    Compared with my calmness, Huang Xiang and the driver can''t panic. Although the driver has heard about my ability, some things are true when he hears them. People are afraid of guns since they were young.


    Huang Xiang''s guts are all green. He just started to win money. He made such a moth. Now, he not only offended boss Zhang, but also bought a gun. He was so scared that his legs were weak that he couldn''t escape. He could only watch the bodyguards shoot.


    In the next moment, the scream in the imagination did not appear. At a glance, everyone saw that in front of the young man, there was a layer of water wave like barrier, not only the bullet with strong impact, but also the unique barrier, which could not be broken. Next, the water wave like barrier seemed to become a soft sponge, and the bullets sank in slightly, as if at any time It is possible to "break through the earth".


    Boss Zhang suddenly looked forward to it. Then, his face froze. He heard a whizzing sound. Not only did the bullet not break through the barrier, but it bounced back. It was as fast as a gun.


    All the bodyguards snorted, but of course, I didn''t shoot them, just broke through their legs, so that these people lost their balance and half knelt on the ground.


    Boss Zhang is not so lucky. He not only has several bullets in his legs and arms, but also has dozens of bullets in his crotch. This is a visual impact, like a primary school student queuing up.


    His face is black, his body is shivering, and he feels that he may break his eggs at any time...


    if it wasn''t for his strong bearing ability, he would have fainted. What the hell!


    "How about scolding?" My harmless smile fell into boss Zhang''s eyes like the devil out of hell.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Boss Zhang shakes his head like a rattle. When facing the threat of life, he dare not do anything about it.


    There is no doubt that under this kind of shock, all the people present were in a state of stupidity. Originally, they had some elements of schadenfreude. After all, seeing my short clip, they won millions, which is a kind of envy from the heart.


    It''s just that I exposed the potential rules of the casino and caused boss Zhang''s hatred. Then there won''t be any good end. However, when things develop to this stage, they exceed their expectations again. It''s boss Zhang''s turn to be embarrassed.


    He is also a big man in the underworld. He is forced to be a civilized man. The scene is really funny.


    At this time, even the beautiful lotus official with a sudden spring light can''t attract the gamblers'' eyes. They stare at me curiously. At the same time, they have a question in their mind, which is the holy martial arts expert in front of them?


    "Emma, how do I feel like he''s a man?" A humble gambler, he said, clapping his head.


    "Who?" Many people asked in unison.


    "You didn''t watch the news, did you? The young people reported on Nanyun TV this morning look like him. Is he the same person... "


    " Oh, why report on him? Is it any kind of help to help grandma cross the road? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I remember, he is Zhuang Feng! The martial arts pride of Nanyun for hundreds of years! "


    Although they don''t pay attention to or understand martial arts, some familiar things, of course, know one or two of them.


    After my identity came to the surface, boss Zhang looked at the young man in Xiaobian. In his eyes, he was praying and eager. The young man in Xiaobian was like a monk in zhanger. He was confused. He was a Yunnan Burmese. He knew little about these things. However, from boss Zhang''s performance, we can guess that the young man was not simple.


    "Aha, it turns out that it''s the Grand Master of the village who comes here. The small place is really magnificent. I hope you''ll forgive me for your loss." Boss Zhang hugged his fists. He had to smile because his teeth were almost gone. He looked sad,"Tell me what to do with it." I asked without hesitation.


    "I''ll lose money. How much do you want from Chuang Feng, just let me know." Boss Zhang said in a hurry.


    "It''s not about money. To tell you the truth, I don''t want your money. It''s just your way of doing it. It''s caused a lot of people, their wives, and their families to fall apart. They were successful in all walks of life at first, but they are now. You are really sinful." I shook my head.


    When it comes to their hearts, they can''t help nodding.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Chuang Feng Shangxian. In fact, it''s the meaning of the dealer. Every time he wins money, our casino can only divide it into 30%. If it''s not the strong demand of the dealer, why should I take such a big risk, isn''t it?" Boss Zhang looked at the young man and began to shirk his responsibility.

 Chapter 1513

    It has to be said that the fourth senior is very cunning and skillfully transfers his fire power. My eyes are on the young man with the pigtail.


    "What do you think? You Chinese dogs don''t have to think about it. How can casinos open up for business without making money? Since you come to play, you must obey the rules, understand? " He was not afraid at all, but he said with disapproval.


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of all people, and immediately began a war of words.


    "Well, the casino should guarantee fairness, fairness and openness. If you say so, no gambler would like to play."


    "You''re a cannibal and don''t spit."


    "Yes, pay back our hard-earned money! If I don''t pay interest to others at the end of the month, I will change my ownership after buying a car for half a year! "


    "How do you talk to me? Do you know who I am?" The young man blustered.


    Seeing the curious look on everyone''s face, he said without hesitation, "the eldest young master of the highest warlord in Yunnan and Myanmar, that''s my brother who worships the handlebar. The relationship is not generally good."


    "Wow." Although it''s not a brother, it''s amazing to know the few owners of the highest warlord.


    No wonder he can be a dealer in Shenghui casino. It''s impossible without some strength. At this juncture, it''s really a wise move for Zhang Laosi to lift him out as a shield.


    However, some people are familiar with my deeds, and they are not frightened, but show a thoughtful expression.


    "It''s not the warlord himself. The brother who worships the handlebar is useful. You don''t know. Some time ago, the young master Yamamoto of the Wuteng group of Japan killed himself by biting his tongue on the Nanyun street! And the sister of young master Yamamoto is the concubine loved by the emperor of Japan. "


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide? Didn''t the report be assassinated? " Little braids are a little surprised.


    "That''s just an official saying. Basically, the people of Nanyun all know that Yamamoto and longer are begging in the street. They can''t stand the criticism, so they commit suicide."


    "Why does he beg? Crazy! " The pigtail is very puzzled.


    Only to find that at this time, the eyes of all the people fell on me.


    Then someone whispered, "thanks to him..."


    "ah!" Xiaobianzi was stunned. Yamamoto''s company, which can be said to be famous in the world, is known by the outside world that their company is backed by the emperor of Japan. Of course, this is also supported by ZF.


    Yamamoto''s death in China has attracted wide attention. Because of the special place like the airport, in addition to the Chinese people, there are many international friends. They have seen the high-level Ninja''s difference with their own eyes. The brilliant duel of Jedi counterattack is even more unforgettable for life.


    They are very clear about the causes and consequences, and they can''t sign any confidentiality agreement, so the incident inevitably spread, and they simply planned. Through the report of Nanyun TV station, they said that the ninja of Japan got off the plane and became possessed. They fell into a state of violence that they didn''t recognize. Even advanced guns can''t hurt him.


    In line with the principle of protecting the collective, I had to kill him on the spot. As for Yamamoto, I didn''t mention him too much, so most people didn''t know it and thought it was an assassination.


    In this way, the head not only created a good reputation for me, but also indirectly condemned the Japanese nation. After all, such dangerous people should not fly to China. If there is not a brave Wulin expert with a high skill, it will be a big deal.


    However, in a way, this undoubtedly shows the strength of Chinese Kung Fu. You should know that after the fury of the moustache, it has the ability to compete with the super warrior. Even so, it is still punished.


    Before that, the Japanese also boasted how powerful their ninjas were, how arrogant they were, how complacent they were. When they were really at a higher level, they found out what it was called the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Little Braid''s heart thumped. There are some troubles. If Yamamoto was forced to die by this boy, it can completely explain the problem. People have been dead for so long, but the culprit has been living well.


    This not only shows the incompetence of the Japanese nation, but also reflects its deterrent power. In other words, even if someone slaps him to death today, I''m afraid no one dares to stand up, saying that beating a dog depends on its owner. Even if his owner is here, he is only worthy of being a dog. He''s a fart!


    "Big brother, that... I didn''t mean to offend you." The little braid hesitated and said, first, he paid me back in a high and angry manner. When he knew my identity, he became a frost eggplant in an instant.


    I just a light smile, nothing to say, pigtail only feel pressure mountain, a layer of sweat exuded from the forehead.


    "Big brother, give me a chance. When you go to Burma, I will greet you well and promise to play the most beautiful girl and drink the strongest wine, OK?" The little braid asked uneasily.


    "No need." I shook my head.


    "Ah, do you want money? How much? I''ll give it to you." Little braid also found that he was a little naive, drinking and playing with women only a few money, it''s like killing a beggar.


    "I''m not short of money either. Now I give you two choices. One is to continue operating the casino and be your banker. The other is to die." I said it without hesitation."Ah?" Some of them are confused. As long as they are not mentally disabled, they will choose the first one!


    Sure enough, they chose the first one.


    "Well, there are some additional conditions. In the future, it''s not allowed to receive foreigners here, especially for foreigners'' entertainment. Besides, I will negotiate with the police of Mengxian county. All the black households who come to the county and do not apply for visas must come here every month to play and recharge at least 10000 RMB at a time. Otherwise, they will get out of China. In addition, half of the money from the casino operation will be given to Meng County construction, as long as you agree, today''s matter, I can as if it did not happen, or you will default to the second choice


    I pondered a little.


    "Wow." These words can be described as one stone arouses thousands of waves. Those gamblers have a lot of strange expressions. There is no doubt that now they see clearly that it''s dumb people who eat Coptis and can''t tell the bitterness. If such a regulation is made, it''s very good to enforce it.


    In short, it is to squeeze out those foreigners and promote local economic development.

 Chapter 1514

    In the face of this condition, their faces suddenly turned pale, especially the young people with pigtails. Although Meng county is not large enough, there are many foreigners, and most of them are black households.


    Mengxian police can only turn a blind eye to their illegal entry. Because of this tolerance, more and more foreigners come to Mengxian. Although the salary here is not high, it is superior to their country, let alone a group of people engaged in the industry of making quick money by playing edge ball.


    Of course, most people don''t earn much money in fact. It''s just fun in Mengxian. If we follow this rule, at least 89% of them can''t stay in Mengxian. After all, every month, they can''t afford to gamble with 10000 yuan.


    "It seems that you still want to choose the second way. It''s easy to do." I smiled a little bit and raised my hand slowly.


    This move scared them half to death. Zhang Laosi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, Zhuang Feng is immortal. I must cooperate with you unconditionally, depending on his attitude."


    "Oh." I just scratched my head symbolically, and then turned my eyes to the pigtail. "What do you say?"


    "Big brother, ten thousand yuan is too much, or three thousand yuan? Three thousand is more suitable, otherwise it''s just a rush. " The pigtail can''t help bargaining.


    "You are really right. Since you three small countries want to come to China to search for gold, they must abide by the rules. I am a big country in China, hospitable and welcoming to international friends, but I do not allow white eyed wolves to take root here." I shrugged and said, "it''s tough.".


    While making money from Chinese, these people secretly ridicule and even abuse.


    This is absolutely intolerable. Maybe the local authorities can''t manage it, but I can''t stand by.


    "This..." the little braid frowned, the expression could not say strange, this is to change the way to kill all ah.


    It is undeniable that many foreigners have made a fortune in Mengxian County, most of which are blind activities. It is impossible to say that they are a group of pests. Not only that, they also unite to suppress local businessmen. In this case, Mengxian''s economic and industrial chain is gradually controlled by businessmen from three small countries. Local departments are also complaining, but dare not report to the top Otherwise, the black gauze hat would be more unsustainable.


    It''s because of all kinds of concealment that today''s situation has emerged. So many local people in Mengxian county are afraid of the three small countries. Many of them hold guns. Once there is a conflict, it is likely to lead to a shooting.


    There is no doubt that the little braid is really in trouble at the moment. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, a fierce Qi force locks his neck. Soon, the body of the little braid is suspended, and his face shows a painful and ferocious expression.


    "Big brother, let go, let me go." He is full of prayers.


    "If you keep silent, I''ll take you as the second." I said coldly, that killing intention gave him unprecedented pressure. He only felt that it was hard to breathe, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst up. Although he kept struggling, it didn''t work.


    "No, no, I agree with the first choice." The little braid quickly changed his voice.


    "Well, you''d better remember what you said. If you disobey me, I''ll make your life worse than death!" I just stare at the pigtail, and his face turns white with fear.


    "No, I won''t, elder brother. Don''t worry. I promise to listen to you." There was a sense of superiority in xiaobianzi''s mind before. After knowing my identity, he had no temper.


    I nodded with satisfaction, released him, took out my mobile phone, and went to the phone number of the person in charge of the relevant departments in Mengxian county through Minister Wu. Because Minister Wu introduced me in advance, the whole communication process was very smooth, and they praised my resolute decision.


    Anyway, they just help me. They don''t need to be villains, and they give the first explanation. It''s no wonder they are so happy about the best of both worlds.


    Those gamblers looked in the eyes, one after another gaped, and could not help but whisper, "it''s worthy of being a rising star in the capital. There''s nothing he can''t handle in little Mengxian!"


    "Yes, who said just now that he was going to be shot into a hornet''s nest? My martial arts in China are extensive and profound. A real martial arts expert is not afraid of bullets! "


    In addition to these admiration and praise, the Mediterranean man who had a festival with a Xiang before ran to him unconsciously.


    "I''m a good girl, a Xiang. When did you get on such a big man?"


    "Ha ha, why, I have to tell you if I can''t?" A Xiang curled his mouth and said angrily.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. Being a brother, I''m really happy for you. In the future, you will make a great progress, but don''t forget my old classmate." The Mediterranean smiled.


    "Oh, don''t forget your sarcasm and downfall, right?" A Xiang said that it is not salty.


    The Mediterranean face is a stiff one. You should know that a Xiang, who was a debt Dodger a moment ago, is because he knows this young man. It''s a rising tide."Come on, a Xiang, you don''t want to be arrogant. You have to learn to introspect yourself at any time. Nobody can help you when you are reduced to this step. You have to rely on yourself, you know?" The driver can''t help reminding.


    If it wasn''t for Ah Xiang''s thumping, he didn''t want to pour cold water on it. He grew up together, at least. Ah Xiang separated his wife and children. He could only blame his greed.


    "Brother Dao, how can you tear down my platform?" A Xiang has some complaints in his eyes. After a while, he is dragged down. This kind of taste is not good.


    "OK, the driver is right. They can''t be complacent because their attitude towards you has changed. I can wipe out all the debts for you, but in the future, you must change your mind and be a new man. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" I have to knock.

 Chapter 1515

    A Xiang immediately shivered and nodded subconsciously. Although he wondered why I was willing to help him pay his debts, he was sure that the money was only a drop in the bucket for me.


    It''s the most exasperating thing not to give him the chance to pretend to be powerful. However, he doesn''t dare to refute it. Anyway, today I''ve got to know each other, and there are still many opportunities for deep friendship in the future.


    I know what ah Xiang thinks. As expected, this product is a virtue with his cousin. Although his character is not very good, it will not be tiresome. When I see him, I feel that my cousin''s life has been extended and I don''t mind pulling him. If I don''t make it, I will let him live and die.


    "Little brother, apart from debt, can you lend me an extra venture fund? I believe that with my past experience and contacts, I have a chance to make a comeback!" A Xiang is full of entreaties.


    "How much is it?" I asked casually.


    "Two hundred thousand will do..." he made a gesture. Seeing that I didn''t speak, he quickly changed his words. "One hundred and fifty thousand will do."


    "It''s OK. As long as you do things in a down-to-earth way, let alone 200000 yuan, two million yuan is not a problem." I said, shaking my head.


    "Ah!" He obviously regretted it, but he was not greedy. He could not take everything for granted because I was good to him.


    At this time, I found that the gamblers looked at me expectantly. Obviously, most of them lost their money. Now, I see that people are old-fashioned. In addition to the contrast of a Xiang, they also hope to have pie in the sky.


    This makes me a bit embarrassed. If I asked Zhang Laosi to spit out the money, he would not dare to go against my will, but as the saying goes, the poor people must have something to hate. They can''t control their greed, so they end up in this field, at least part of it is their own factors.


    "Boss Zhang, how much money have these people lost in you, do you have in mind?" I gave a sudden cry.


    "Almost." Boss Zhang hesitated a little.


    "OK, each of you should give back one third of your money. I owe you one." I thought and said.


    "Aha." Boss Zhang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In fact, the sum of money lost by these gamblers is only ten million, one-third of which is three million. However, the current legendary rookie''s human feelings can''t be measured by three million.


    Let alone ask him to return one third. Even if the full amount is returned, boss Zhang won''t blink. If he doesn''t know my identity, he will mostly turn to the three snake sect for help, which is the local underground overlord of Mengxian county.


    But now he does not have that idea, no doubt, the wisest way is to make friends with me.


    "No problem, no problem." Boss Zhang agreed very readily.


    "I don''t need to go back. They deserve it." I gave a warning.


    After that, I took them away from the casino. Although boss Zhang kindly invited me to do a big health care upstairs, I refused.


    You know, I can''t cope with so many beautiful wives in my family. How can I even think of doing great health care.


    It seems to me that this is just a small episode, but it has helped the people of Mengxian invisibly. As long as this measure is enforced, there will be fewer and fewer foreigners, especially those black households, a large part of whom are not serious.


    Moreover, half of the monthly revenue of casinos will be spent on the construction of Mengxian county. Frankly speaking, they ate too much in the past few years and needed to spit out some.


    Sure enough, when the news spread, the foreigners in Mengxian County fell into a state of agitation, venting their discontent in various ways, or destroying public property, from smashing telephone booths, lettering on the trees in the park, to stealing and robbing, and even a mess in the streets despite the bowing women''s work. Fortunately, the police also moved quickly and caught them A large number of people have to line up for squatting.


    Obviously, these guys think it''s just a form of walking. Like many niggers, they are never afraid of crimes in China. They always take advantage of their female friends. They use nonstandard Chinese to scold and even threaten their male compatriots.


    At the end of the day, the punishment is not enough, and there is no way to make an example. When the head of the Public Security Department of Mengxian County calls me and asks me how to deal with these people, I think about it a little, and then tell him that if the circumstances are light, they will be closed for ten and a half days. If the circumstances are serious, the black households who are indomitable will be directly dragged to shoot!


    This made the public security chief difficult. He told me bluntly that the pressure exerted on him by the three small countries also threatened him with the safety of his family.


    I just found that the "water" in Mengxian county is really deep. Even the head of the public security department can''t resist this kind of coercion. It''s no wonder that he keeps his eyes open. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, his relatives will have an accident.


    Sure enough, this position is not good, not to live up to the expectations of the head, some pain and have to break teeth to stomach.


    I first relieved the person in charge and told him to follow my instructions. If anyone dares to hurt his family, I will surely ask them to pay for their blood debt!With my encouragement, the person in charge agreed. Because some of them had criminal record, they were indomitable, so they were shot. When the shooting broke the tranquility of the shooting range, they understood that they were not joking, but determined to put an end to them.


    If we don''t give some real deterrence, it''s hard to play a role. We have to say that the practice of making an example of others has an immediate effect. The black households in the bugle, one by one, are afraid that they will go to the shooting range next time.


    At the same time, the police officers took the opportunity to interrogate, about their own situation, what to sell Du products, organize to sell Yin and so on. Under the absolute evidence, they could not deny it.

 Chapter 1516

    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Before, the police also understood that these foreigners are a hard bone to chew. In order to avoid getting into a mess, no one wants to offend them.


    The people in Mengxian county are suffering from such a long time of resignation, just like a Xiang, which is a very small example.


    Today''s thundering action has even aroused the praise of the common people. Of course, there are two sides to everything. This practice is totally offending the foreigners in Mengxian county. They have chosen to shoot for demonstration.


    The incessant gunfire gave people a sense of being in Iraq, and they were short of airplanes to drop bombs. Although the police quickly made various responses, they were short of manpower and did not have an advantage in the number of guns.


    The main reason is that there are too many foreigners in Mengxian County, nearly half of them have guns, which is undoubtedly bad news. After all, in the face of this kind of hot weapons, unless they are powerful fighters, they can only be treated as human flesh.


    This also means that they can easily hurt the people in Mengxian county. For a while, many rich people have been kidnapped. There is no doubt that those guys want to do a lot of hard work, and then take money back to the national flower. Anyway, they are not punished for their crimes. They were originally forced to go to casinos for consumption every month, which deviates from humanitarianism. Even if this thing started, China It''s not an innocent victim.


    Because the police are too busy to come over, in a short day or two, there have been numerous white kidnapping cases, and some of them can''t talk about tearing up tickets, or they have been caught by the police, and they just died together with the kidnappers.


    There is no doubt that Mengxian has become one of the most chaotic small cities in China. As a party, I didn''t even think that my sudden idea brought such a strong response.


    It can only be said that foreigners from three small countries are a group of irascible elder brothers who prefer to go all the way to the dark rather than go to casinos every month. Of course, they are not stupid. Naturally, few foreigners are willing to cooperate in this kind of business that benefits Mengxian county.


    Not only that, even the family members of the top public security officer in Mengxian county were inevitably hurt. His nephew played games at home, but died inexplicably. Later, after examination, the takeout he sent contains highly toxic drugs, and his daughter was kidnapped. At last, her body was found by the river, and her lower body was naked...


    after learning the news, he was undoubtedly sad Never, I have been looking for the murderer day and night. I participated in it for the first time. Under the principle of preferring to kill a thousand by mistake and not letting one person go, I arrested hundreds of foreigners. After a lot of investigation, I finally got some clues. The tragic death of his relatives was related to a Yunnan Burmese killer!


    Combined with the pressure from the outside world, it can be basically determined that the killer did it. Minister Wu also provided me with additional information. According to his investigation, the killer of Yunnan Myanmar nationality has a good relationship with the Japanese "demolition Wizard". The two often come and go to various entertainment places together!


    I''m no stranger to the "blasting Wizard". Guan Laozi''s death was caused by him. After he got it, he didn''t give up and try to blow me up. So after the memorial service, there was a series of car explosions, which had a negative impact on the capital. He didn''t give up looking for his trace, but the blast Devils are too cunning. They know that they can''t appear in the public when they are in the storm. In fact, killers like them have mastered some simple techniques of face changing, or "face changing".


    Even in the era of big data, there is no way to lock in such targets. After all, there are so many people. To find a killer with unique skills is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Minister Wu entrusted longzu''s personnel to conduct secret tracking and investigation. It is gratifying to see that the trace of the blasting ghost was found on a world-famous island in state T, which seems to be at ease with the Yunnan Burmese killer.


    This makes me a little difficult. For a while, Mengxian will not be able to leave. The situation in the border area is not easy to be optimistic. Because Mengxian is the nearest city to the border, after the police issued the regulations for foreigners, within half an hour, the border area is full of rumors and people know it. This makes the originally tense relationship, even more stalemate, and small-scale Friction.


    Those gene mutants even took the initiative to attack, which brought great loss and pressure to the soldiers. Minister Wu also knew that I was upset, so he made a wechat group chat and dragged me and Hong Zhanhui, the leader of the dragon team, in. The two big guys gave me some advice, and finally made a decision of making the best of both worlds. They asked me to go to the frontier first, and arrest two people to kill them Hand over the matter to the members of the dragon team. As long as we don''t lose it, sooner or later we will be able to bring them to justice.


    Hong Zhanhui also promised to send several members of the dragon team to Mengxian County for emergency support. The members he said at least have the strength not inferior to that of Huajin in the later period. It is more than enough to deal with those mobs.


    I was relieved and prepared a little. I set off for the frontier. Of course, I also fulfilled what I promised him before. But because Meng county is not peaceful, I advised him to go to Yuncheng for development. Comparatively speaking, the economic development of Yuncheng has been rapid in recent months. With the strong support from the top, it shows the potential of a rising star.A Xiang naturally agreed with me. Although he was reluctant to part with me, he also knew the heavy mission on my shoulder. Maybe he couldn''t help wondering. He also asked me why he should be so good to him. After all, a lot of gamblers in the casino almost need help. Besides, my relationship with Sima Aotao is just an ordinary friend. Even his attitude is much better than that of him This is something he has been unable to think about, even doubting that I am crooked...


    I have not explained too much, just telling him that some things follow his heart and don''t need any reason. After everything is handled properly, I embark on the journey to the frontier.

 Chapter 1517

    Because it''s very close, about an hour''s drive, I arrived at the destination, a new type of military camp. Before, Grandpa Shangguan said hello, so someone came out to receive me.


    From their tense faces, I can feel a more repressive atmosphere. It turned out that in the early morning of this morning, the barracks were attacked by gene variant soldiers.


    At that time, most people were sleeping and more than 20 patrolmen were annihilated. Not only that, but even the core hot weapon in the barracks, the new missile vehicle, was seriously damaged.


    What''s more annoying is that after they finished all this, they left. After finding out the situation, the barracks were strictly guarded, and the flies did not dare to put in one. However, the remedial work of mending the dead has no effect.


    Just as the leader of the barracks urgently discussed how to explain to the top, I arrived at the barracks...


    I sat in the rest room for a while, just as I was going to play with my mobile phone, several people rushed in to see their ranks, the most important one was the rank of second lieutenant.


    "I''m Liu Zhongqiang, chief of staff here. Little brother Zhuang Feng is here to welcome you. I hope you''ll take the trouble." The middle-aged man who took the lead first introduced himself and then apologized.


    "Uncle Liu is very serious. He can''t leave because he has something on hand, so he came late for a while." My face is full of apologies. Although I have a certain status and influence, I still remember my original intention. Moreover, I always have a reverence for these soldiers who protect our country.


    If I had not embarked on the road of martial arts and changed my life path, I would have gone to the Nanyun military region to become a soldier. Of course, I would not have met the cherries as well...


    then, Liu Zhongqiang pondered a little and told me what happened in the early morning. It is undeniable that the death of the patrolmen is very sad, but the damage of the missile car is actually more troublesome. You should know that Those new missile vehicles, once fully fired, will be enough to completely destroy a city in a short time!


    This is already a border area. With the range of missile vehicles, it can completely threaten the cities of the three small countries. Because of this devastating nuclear weapons, they dare not act recklessly.


    However, today''s missile vehicles are basically in a scrapped state. If they want to repair them, it will take at least a few months. Even if they deliver new missile vehicles, they can''t be done in a day or two. The most important thing is that they haven''t dared to report to the Shangguan Guoqiang.


    "These Southern barbarians have eaten bear heart and leopard gall!" If I had come here yesterday, maybe these things would not have happened.


    Of course, it''s also possible that those people''s actions will be advanced. They feel that they are aware of the trend, and then they decide to commit crimes against the wind. After all, the decisive decision I made in Mengxian has angered the three small countries. In addition to all kinds of resistance from the local foreigners, they don''t forget to deal with the people in the barracks here, which is really hateful.


    Mengxian county was originally the land of China. They transported a group of pests and made a lot of money. They didn''t know that they would take it as soon as they got better, but they made even worse.


    "Well, who says no, take our tolerance as their arrogant and domineering capital."


    "I said before that you would not agree to use the new missile vehicle directly. It''s cruel. Let''s go. The biggest card is gone. Maybe someone will come back later!"


    "At the end of the day, it''s also strange that Ning zetao, a member of the five poisons cult, ran out to play. He didn''t come back for nearly a week. He must have been aware before he took action!"


    , "Shh," he said, "there''s no air tight wall in the world. If it''s heard by his eyes, you have to eat it!" Don''t forget that he is very poisonous and can kill people invisibly! "


    Through their comments, I have probably understood the situation. What they said about Ning zetao should be the Dharma protector of the five poisons cult. It seems that he is not in the barracks. To say that the new missile vehicle can only target long-range targets. In other words, those genetic variant fighters come to attack, they are still helpless. Ordinary guns are not a threat, and they have to say that unarmed combat is right It''s not a problem for people to choose one hundred.


    Under such circumstances, only relying on the five poisons cult to protect Ning zetao, it is said that he is only in his early thirties this year, but he has stepped into the land of true immortals. In the five poisons cult, it is the first Dharma protector worthy of its name, and its strength is second only to the leader!


    It is precisely because when he was young, he always practiced hard, and his ears didn''t hear things outside the window, so he had a chance to come to the secular world, and Ning zetao naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity to spend a lot of time.


    When he first came to the barracks, Ning zetao went out of his way to wipe out several gene variant soldiers easily, which greatly increased morale in the army.


    Since then, the three small countries have had a lot of peace. Ningzetao is a spirit. Because there are various concerns on the top, and they are worried about meeting the great wizard offered by the three small countries, ningzetao is not allowed to take the initiative, but to wait for the opportunity.


    It has to be said that life in the army is rather dull. Ningzetao has another restless "bird" who goes to South Vietnam under the guise of "going deep into the enemy''s formation".


    The most famous scenery there is not the beautiful scenery, but the countless girls. It is different from the situation of domestic wolf with more meat and less meat. On the contrary, the border small country has a large number of girls. Moreover, the "meat price" is surprisingly cheap. Like a teenage girl who is fresh and juicy, it only needs tens of RMB to have a hair, which is basically impossible in China.Maybe he didn''t have a good time in South Vietnam. He also went to the red light district of the famous island of state T. he lingered for a while and enjoyed himself.


    However, in this case, they contacted Ning zetao at the first time. After all, he is the No. 1 strongman in the town and has an unshirkable responsibility. He also promised to come back immediately.

 Chapter 1518

    Beware of eavesdroppers, naturally or half unconsciously, I have noticed an interesting detail. When they talk about the ears of the walls, they will observe each other intentionally or unconsciously. If there is no accident, Ning Zetao should have eye liner in the army, and the status is not low. Maybe they are one of them.


    But these people are sophisticated and have experienced a lot of big waves, so they can''t see any problems from their expressions alone.


    It turns out that when Ning zetao first arrived at the barracks, someone was gossiping behind his back and complaining about his playing big cards and putting on airs. Then he was pulled out. He was not only dismissed, but also humiliated by Ning zetao in public. That was a shame and anger.


    Since then, few people have dared to talk about his private affairs. Even if they are not in the military camp for a week, they can only pretend not to know.


    "Xiaozhuang, you should listen. They don''t mean anything else." Liu Zhongqiang said with a smile.


    I nodded my head, and the impression of that guy was immediately reduced. It''s nothing for him to run to the world of entertainment. After all, the old men always have some physiological needs, but they didn''t choose the right time to ignore the safety of the soldiers, so they knew the pleasure. This is a big problem.


    "Well, we haven''t reported these things to the commander-in-chief yet. I''m afraid he will find out something wrong with his anger." Liu Zhongqiang is full of guilt.


    "Yes, commander is in poor health these years. We don''t want him to be European."


    Although it seems that they are concerned about Shangguan and Guoqiang, they are more worried about their own involvement. After all, they have such a big problem. If they don''t say anything about squatting, at least they won''t be able to protect themselves. They can climb up to today''s height step by step, which has suffered a lot.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. It doesn''t matter if those missile cars break down." I waved, relieved.


    When they saw me in a light and cloudless manner, they had a momentary illusion that the young people in front of them seemed to have the courage of one man at a time.


    But only for a short time, they secretly shook their heads. Although they heard about my reputation, no matter how fierce they want to come, it''s just the people in the Jianghu. The head once said that if the great wizard worshiped by the three small countries is enraged, even the first Dharma protector of the five poisons cult will probably never come back! They have seen ningzetao''s method with their own eyes. It''s a mess.


    Now the new missile vehicle is gone, and they have lost their talking points. Just a famous warrior in the Jianghu, it should not be enough to influence the pattern...


    just at this time, cherry sent me wechat video. Obviously, the situation in Mengxian can''t be concealed from them. These days, they basically send video several times a day, and always make sure my personal safety, although I said that they were a little annoyed, but I was very satisfied, which showed that they could not leave me.


    They didn''t mean to overhear them either. They hurried out of the rest room. Just as they were going out, they saw a soldier running by, whispering, "report, chief of staff Liu, Ning Baofa is back!"


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Zhongqiang answered.


    After a while, they all went outside and saw a jeep galloping into the barracks without any cooperation.


    As a result of the speed is very fast, rolled up a piece of dust, accompanied by a cough, there are many people sand blown into the eyes.


    Soon, a man came down from the car. He took off his sunglasses and scolded, "what''s the situation? How can you guys not even deal with a few genetic variants? "


    In the face of this question, Liu Zhongqiang was a little speechless, typical shirking responsibility. Although they were careless, those genetically modified monsters were really difficult to deal with.


    "Ning Fufa, when you left, you said clearly that you could go for three days at most. It''s the seventh day, and you are willing to come back. Otherwise, it won''t change into this, will it?" An older middle-aged man, said with no good temper.


    Ningzetao was stunned for a moment. His eyes were cold and angry. He waved his hand. The next moment, the middle-aged man''s body shook, and the inexplicable cold covered him.


    It seems that something got into his body, a kind of deep-seated pain, spread rapidly. He was lying on the ground and convulsed constantly. Due to the excessive pain, his face was slightly twisted and looked extremely ferocious.


    "That''s enough, Ning Fufa. This is not the place where you are fooling around!" Liu Zhongqiang can''t look down on it. He has a deep drink. Although it will offend Ning zetao, he has many years of friendship with him, and he can''t ignore it.


    "Oh, he is not big or small to me. Shouldn''t he accept a little punishment? Has the final say, "I''m afraid you haven''t figuring out whether you have the final say or has the final say." Ning zetao was a little upset and stared at chief of staff Liu coldly. The latter only felt a burst of pressure and sweat seeped through his forehead.


    He has no doubt that if he disobeys Ning zetao''s will, even he will be implicated. Even if he wants to stand up, he has no courage, as if his voice is stuck by something.


    Seeing Liu''s patience, Ning zetao showed a satisfied smile.


    "You''re a fucking ball?!" This sudden swearing came from the side, so that Ning zetao''s smile suddenly solidified. He was a little puzzled that, with his powerful strength, he didn''t even notice the breath of people coming, which was really unscientific."Hiss." Not only these leaders, but also the soldiers around us took a breath. Although Ning zetao had not been here for a long time, he was no less than the chief of staff. However, the young man who came here for the first time didn''t give him any face. He really didn''t know how great the world was!


    Although I was talking with little cherry in the video, this girl was so good at loading B, I hung up the video in a hurry.


    At this time, Ning zetao stared at me coldly, "there''s a kind of you to say again!"


    "You''re a fucking ball? Stupid B! " I''m a civilized man, but when I saw Ning zetao bullying people like this, I couldn''t help being rude.


    "Ha ha, well, since I joined the five poisons cult, no one dares to talk to me like this. You are the first!" Ning zetao said with a smile, "so you can die!"

 Chapter 1519

    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and released a group of Soul-catching black fog. Soon, the black fog surrounded me.


    There are five poisons in it.


    It''s worthy of being an expert at the level of land immortal. The five poisons are like a shadow. No matter how you dodge, it''s hard to avoid. In other words, the best way is to fight hard!


    "Well, in ten seconds, he''ll be a mummy!" Ning zetao''s hands crossed, revealing full disdain.


    Although he was a little strange in his heart, just now he couldn''t see my depth. It seemed that he was an ordinary person, but it was like a vast ocean. This feeling made him very unhappy. With my provocation, Ning zetao directly used the unique killing move of Zhenxian Gao Ren - five poisons field space.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying of attacking poisons with poisons. In this small space of five poisons, all kinds of poisons are constantly mixing and dispersing. Even if the real immortal strong meets it, it won''t be cheap.


    The next moment, on the surface of my body, there is a blue and white halo.


    "Shaolin''s unique skill, Yijinjing?" Ningzetao slightly rubs Leng, looks at my appearance, also does not look like any Shaolin disciple, he suddenly thought of a person.


    "You are the famous guy of Nanyun recently!? So you have the Golden Snake sword of my five poisons cult? " He couldn''t help but see the light in front of him. It was a real surprise.


    A little black fog gradually disappeared into my body. Ning zetao became more and more excited. As a local Wulin sect in Nanyun, he had heard about my deeds for a long time. Although it was said that it was supernatural, he was sneering at it. The genius in the Jianghu is outstanding. No matter how fierce, there is always a ceiling, which is far from the Wulin standard.


    When Ning zetao thought that the victory was in hand, the space in my whole body disappeared, and he lost his sense.


    "I don''t have a good look. Look at it with wide eyes. How can I defeat you!" I said coldly, like a ready-made beast.


    Before that, I absorbed five Saint Gu and had certain resistance. In addition, on the sixth week of Yijinjing, I became more and more powerful. Not only that, not long ago, my consciousness entered the wusheng stele and started a world shaking war with the blood moon monarch in the posture of "flying immortal outside the sky", and with the help of the sacrifice son of master Wuxiang, I defeated the blood moon monarch.


    In other words, the greatest harvest is the inheritance of master Wuxiang! It''s just that the end is too hasty. I need to study and understand myself, so that I can give full play to the martial arts essence of master Wuxiang.


    "Humph, you are arrogant!" Although my speed is very fast, but the response of Ning Dharma protector is not bad. It seems to have the power of breaking mountains and rocks.


    In a moment, the fists and palms collide, accompanied by a dull loud sound, "boom."


    With ningzetao and I as the center, a piece of sand was blown around. This scene is like a small bomb detonating, with extremely shocking visual impact.


    The soldiers around, one by one, were stunned. Although they had heard that the martial arts of China were extensive and profound for a long time, when they saw it with their own eyes, they still set off a huge wave in their hearts, which was too inflamed!


    Although it''s not against the genetic variant soldiers of the three small countries, it''s a peaceful way to deal with stinking gas. To be fair, they are still looking forward to it.


    You know, on the first day of Ninghu law, several leaders were given a chance to get off the horse''s back. They disliked the poor living environment in the barracks and wanted to move to a nearby hotel.


    Later, after all, he agreed to make do with it. Then he volunteered to kill a few gene fighters, and he ran out to have fun.


    It is undeniable that he did make some contributions, but he also brought many troubles to the leaders here, the most important thing is to affect the morale of the army.


    Because Ning zetao often said in front of people, "if it''s not for the meaning of the top five poisons cult, he doesn''t want to come, and if he leaves, the frontier will soon fall!"


    Even if he just stated a fact, but these words fall into their ears, is purely threatening interest.


    To be frank, if you don''t follow him, you can leave at any time, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers, and you don''t need to consider the stability of the frontier.


    There is no doubt that this is a very selfish character. Even if everyone knows it well, they dare not say it. After all, Ninghu Dharma really plays a decisive role.


    Now it''s different. The grandson-in-law of Shangguan Guoqiang rushed to the barracks. They didn''t want me to go to the barracks. They just had to say a few good words to Shangguan Guoqiang and don''t investigate what happened in the early morning of this morning. Then everything will be fine.


    However, at this moment, the seemingly impeccable space of Ning zetao''s field is nothing to do with me. They are looking forward to it inexplicably.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts engulf the mountains and rivers." I didn''t hide it and compete with the land immortal. That''s not for fun. Anyway, the blood devil knew that I had seven wonders of real martial arts and practiced them several times. It''s no secret.


    To some extent, my seven true martial arts have reached the level of perfection, which is also a deterrent to the blood devil. At that time, it will not be him who troubles me, but I take the initiative to catch him.


    With the release of the Qidun mountain and river, the strong wind around it is just a few seconds, forming an absolute space of 100 square meters. In fact, the Qidun mountain and river, some of which are similar to the field space of Ning Dharma, but more complete and wise.In short, his domain space is probably only as large as the single bathroom, and my absolute space is full of the area of a house, standing high and low!


    Most of all, this is a closed space. Unless it is destroyed, it cannot escape!


    Originally, the Ninghu Dharma, which had the land immortal realm, fell to the peak of Huajin. Although it was only a small realm decline, it was appalling.


    The top of Huajin peak is powerful, but in the face of the real immortal, three or four Huajin peak can''t be beat!


    That is to say, the strength of Ninghu method is reduced to about 30%...

 Chapter 1520

    Originally, Ning Fufa had a ready mind, and his face froze instantly after he felt the deterrent power of the spirit engulfing mountains and rivers.


    "Absolute space!?" Ning Baofa was so frightened that he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    You know, he is the first Dharma protector of the five poisons cult. He has seen many ancient books. The space in this field is totally different from the absolute space.


    Generally, the cultivation of land immortals can understand the space in the field, while the so-called absolute space can only be possessed by the legendary martial saint, which is too shocking!


    Even in the peak period of martial arts, there are only a handful of martial saints, let alone the decline of martial arts environment and the scarcity of experts.


    As far as he knows, there is no martial Saint level anti heaven strongman in today''s Wulin, so he just stays in a daze for a short time, and Ning Dharma reflects it. Most of it is a kind of blind method, but he feels the unique noble and upright spirit of Wudang from this absolute space, which is strange.


    Because I have opened the second-order blood force, which consumes only 10% of my strength, but it has greatly reduced the strength of Ning Dharma protector, which is blood earning.


    "Take the call." As the saying goes, when you are ill and want your life, I don''t give Ning Baofa a chance to breathe. His eyes are cold, his body is like lightning, and he will arrive in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s the best of seven!" Under the blessing of the second-order blood, even if it''s better than sweeping the army, it only needs 30% of the energy, which is completely within the scope of my acceptance.


    At the beginning of mastering the sweeping army, I spent a lot of time, and lost my fighting power in a short time. However, after a short time, I had an amazing transformation.


    In fact, the second-order blood vessels have many advantages, the most obvious is that their own strength is more powerful. If it turns out that my double strength channel is only a small lake, then after the second-order blood vessels are opened, it will expand to a river. These are two different concepts.


    If you use other martial arts, it doesn''t help much, but Zhenwu is different. This is the Mahayana skill from the flourishing age of martial arts. If you want to reappear the power of Zhenwu, you must have powerful strength.


    I have to admit that it''s a period of decline of martial arts, especially when I have gained experience in the martial arts Monument and experienced the situation of the flourishing martial arts.


    In other words, Zhenwu Qijue is indeed a rare treasure, but it''s not for anyone to get it. It can shine brilliantly.


    This has always been my confusion before. After all, the strength of Tao is not enough to release the seven wonders of true martial arts. I am helpless. Now I have the power of second-order blood, which can be called complementary and make up for this defect.


    I was all in the air, waving my arms, "BAM BAM BAM."


    In a flash, there are several substantial fist marks that blow the past.


    "Five poisons body protecting skill!" The Ninghu method at the bottom, which is called eagerness, can''t wait to use the defense skill proud of the five poisons cult. It radiates light green light around him. Soon, it is surrounded by him, forming a dark green barrier.


    Even if you encounter the real immortal of the land, this five poison barrier is enough to resist.


    "Boom." In the next moment, it was like a raindrop''s fist awning, smashing on the green barrier, accompanied by the deafening explosion.


    It''s just a breathing skill. The barrier breaks in response to the sound. Rather, the Dharma protector can''t bear the strong aftereffect and falls into the ground.


    However, there are still a few punches left, which bombard his surroundings without reservation, so that there are huge pits one by one, quite a visual impact.


    "Poof." Ning Fufa fell into the bottom, and his voice couldn''t be called out. He just took a puff of blood fog, even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had already separated himself!


    "Hiss." Next to them were soldiers, including the people in charge here. After seeing me defeat Ning Dharma protector with thunder, they couldn''t help but gasping. The expression on their faces was instantly fixed, which looked funny.


    "It''s hard to understand that Ning Fufa lost!"


    "Cut, it''s not easy to understand. Everyone can see it. It''s not as skilled as a person."


    Hearing these comments, Ning Fufa suddenly blushed. Since joining the five poisons cult, he has shown his unique talent and savvy. He has become the leader''s closed disciple. Since then, he has the title of tianzhijiaozi. Under the careful cultivation of the leader, he has stepped into the remarkable achievements of land immortals at the age of 30. He has attracted countless eyes in the Wulin The reputation is continuous, but also stand up to the top ten of the unique Tianjiao list in the Wulin!


    As the name implies, the Tianjiao list is to rank some "monsters and monsters". On the one hand, it stimulates the progress of young talents. After all, many young people have a competitive mind. Secondly, it can also give people in the Wulin a specific reference.


    As a result, this shining and limitless Ning Dharma will be lost to a young warrior in the Jianghu. If it is passed on, how can I mix it up in the future!


    In fact, Ning Dharma has thought about many scenes. In his opinion, if I fight hard, I should not be his opponent. At least, I should bring out the treasure of the five poisons cult, the Golden Snake sword. He heard before that, the Golden Snake sword has been transformed into a rare divine soldier in the world. If I can take this opportunity to get it, even if he makes a mistake, the five poisons cult will take sides unconditionally Protect him.However, what he never thought was that I beat him to pieces without using the Golden Snake sword. In the end, I underestimated the enemy so much that my strength was greatly limited. Otherwise, I could not lose so badly.

 Chapter 1521

    In other words, he is still full of curiosity about my anger. Even the leader of the five poisons cult has no ability to lay such a perfect and impeccable absolute space, right?


    To some extent, this has come down to the formation, which is only supported by manpower.


    Ninghu Dharma really can''t figure out why I was just in the late realm of Huajin, but I had a powerful way like a vast ocean, even more than his unique Qi of land immortal. It''s amazing!


    In the past hundred years, it seems that there has not been an example of the land immortal losing to the Huajin warrior, because in the martial arts circle, there is a saying that all the ants under the immortal are ants.


    If today''s event is spread out, it will undoubtedly become the biggest stain and laughingstock in his life. Ning Baofa hesitates. He has thought about burning blood essence to save face, but it''s too risky to do so.


    It''s nothing else. According to his judgment, at least I have half of my combat power left, and the Golden Snake sword has not been drawn. In other words, even if he burns his blood essence decisively, he won''t win much.


    So after a short hesitation, he did not act rashly, just look at me.


    , how do you like this? Has the final say? I asked without hesitation. In the face of this question, Ning Fufa said nothing and blushed.


    On the contrary, those soldiers gloated for a while, which was really gratifying. You know, when Ning Fufa came to the barracks, he was so arrogant that he denied them with all his mouth, saying that it was better to send some fighters. In fact, these soldiers have done their best to defend the territory of China day and night, suffering from limited ability.


    No matter how self-centered they are, the Dharma protector of naihenning plays an important role. Even several people in charge are low spirited, let alone they.


    Although Ning Baofa had to swallow his breath, I didn''t give up. I said in a cold voice, "come here, Wudu sect. It''s not for you to spend a lot of time and have fun, but to help these soldiers defend their country. It''s better that you don''t stay here for a week. It''s no wonder that people find the opportunity to take advantage of it. Because of your desire, those patrolmen are all destroyed and new missiles are used The car is also seriously damaged. You don''t think so. As soon as you come back, you shirk the responsibility. You don''t know where your face is! "


    Although my voice is not loud, it reveals an indescribable sense of authority. Even the Dharma protector can''t help shivering.


    "Well said!" I don''t know who it is, I suddenly drink a sentence, which also shows the hearts of many soldiers, their subconscious nods.


    But Ning Fufa looked around, and those people quickly shrunk their heads.


    I pondered a little and made a decision. Then I turned around and asked Liu, "those patrolmen should not have been buried?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "OK, Ning Fufa. Now go to apologize and see them off. I can let you go." I didn''t go around either.


    "Apologize? Boy, aren''t you in a dilemma?! I''m the top expert in the land immortal realm. Why apologize to a group of dead people! " Ning Fufa glared at me, a little annoyed.


    "Oh, no apology. Then you can go with them." I made a slight reply, and a sense of obliteration burst out of my eyes.


    Ning Fufa''s face suddenly sank, which was a naked threat. If this was said a moment ago, he would feel that I was not ashamed. But now I have shown a profound method. Ning Fufa does not doubt what I said.


    "Dare you! Do you know that I am the first Dharma protector of the five poisons cult. The leader''s unique closed disciple, his daughter Murong Xue and I are childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts. If I have any problems, you can''t think of a good life! " He''s a little tough.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use threatening me. Let me tell you clearly that I have the power of the five poisons, and I don''t know if I can beat your leader. As long as I am willing to join the five poisons cult, it''s OK to replace you?" I have a funny smile on the corner of my mouth. I raise my hand. A dark green cyclone gathers in my palm.


    "Ah..." Ning Fufa was stunned at first, then with a black face. I have to admit that my words are reasonable.


    The martial arts world has always been a strong man. His talent and savvy can be called a monster that has never been born in a century. However, there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the mountains. At present, this kid not only immunizes him from the five poisons he is proud of, but also easily defeats him.


    Although it can play a deterrent role to bring out the leader, I''m afraid that even if the leader is present, he will be thirsty for talents. As this kid said, it can completely replace him.


    Although he preferred protecting the Dharma to saving face, he also understood that life and saving face were more important, so after a short hesitation, he made a compromise.


    But the apology I mean is that way of kneeling, not perfunctorily. I stressed that even if he didn''t want to do anything, he could only promise to do it with his head. Anyway, he has lost his face, and he is not inferior to kneel.


    In order to prevent the fraud of Ning Baofa, I personally followed him to supervise. Under my supervision, he "saluted" the dead patrolmen. After consulting with Liu, I decided to pay for it by myself. Each soldier''s family member will be given a pension of 2 million yuan, which is tens of millions in any case. To me, it''s only a drop in the bucket, but I can learn from him Fundamentally improve the lives of their families.Staff Liu was so grateful. In fact, he had considered the pension and dared not negotiate with the top. The key was his own shyness. There is no doubt that I solved his urgent need very well.


    After that, staff Liu made another "unexpected request". He wanted to find out the undercover of Ning Fufa. I readily agreed. Soon, staff Liu gathered several persons in charge together without any accident.


    As a result, they didn''t admit it, and there was no clue from the expression alone. I simply got the mobile phone of ninghufa. Although there was a fingerprint lock, ninghufa naturally untied at my request.


    Through the phone records, easy to find the undercover! Maybe Ning Baofa didn''t think about it, and someone dared to move his mobile phone, so these records were not processed at all, and it didn''t take much time.

 Chapter 1522

    After calming down the storm in the barracks, I discussed with staff Liu again and decided to take the initiative. These gene variant soldiers are really arrogant. Since they have the courage to attack, I don''t mind beating them up.


    Of course, I didn''t want to lead the troops to the army either. Although I have a heart to protect my family and the country, they can''t help me. I''d better go alone.


    Staff Liu has provided me with a detailed map, including the base camp of those gene warriors, which is absolutely valuable for me.


    Although Liu advised me to take action in the middle of the night, I didn''t want to be so complicated. The reason why the mutant soldiers chose to take action in the middle of the morning is that people are most likely to relax their vigilance at that time, even if they succeed, they are also despised by others.


    I don''t need to think about the best time, just give them a deep blow.


    Of course, in order to prevent Ning Baofa from turning against the water, I brought him directly. This guy is really hateful, but his crime is not fatal, and his strength is not weak. As long as he is willing to work hard, it will definitely work.


    In this way, I had a rest for a while, and Liu arranged for me a military bulletproof car, which was supposed to be equipped with a driver, but I refused.


    This time, the party is in bad luck. The driver has no self-protection ability. If not, there will be no return.


    "I can drive the car." I said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, do you have a driver''s license?" Staff Liu naturally understood my concerns.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t got my driver''s license, but I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pig run. Anyway, there''s no police uncle catching me in this area." I said confidently.


    Mr. Liu was speechless, but when he thought of my ability, he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, I took the nimbus, drove the bulletproof SUV and swaggered to the base camp of gene mutants. Just now, staff Liu introduced to me that the gene mutants soldiers had been specially modified and injected a kind of stimulant drug for a long time. Over time, the muscle strength of human body would be greatly improved, and then through some special means , further development potential.


    It makes them become famous and true "Hulk", which can not only withstand the bullet''s killing power, but also easily break the towering tree. It''s not comparable to ordinary soldiers at all. Even special soldiers can''t achieve this effect.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages to everything, especially for the gene variant soldiers. Because of the long-term injection of drugs and the transformation, they are usually grumpy and have low IQ. To put it bluntly, they are simple in mind, developed in limbs, and the most critical point is that their life expectancy will not exceed 30 years old!


    So, the fate of these genetic mutants is actually tragic. They are nameless and have no family name. Most of them have only one number or code. They are purely tools of war.


    This is also an example of successful development in recent years. Before that, I don''t know how many experimental products have been sacrificed...


    but when I heard the introduction of Liu staff, I still felt a little strange. The economies of the three small countries are relatively backward, and they can achieve such results. They have a headache in China. I don''t know whether they have made great efforts or what technology is behind them Support.


    At the beginning, I was a little uncomfortable for the novice to go on the road, because there are many mountain roads, and it''s not easy to walk in the winding and rugged way. Although the car is not very stable, it''s better to protect the Dharma than to worry about it. I''m also eager to fall into any gully, so that he will have a chance to escape.


    But I didn''t find the car feeling as he wanted, and I became more and more smooth. I have to admit that the attraction of cars to men is like women''s desire for jewelry and jade, especially the feeling of flying on the endless plain, like a runaway wild horse, which is unrestrained and doesn''t need to speed limit. I have experienced what it means to let go of myself.


    In fact, ningfufa can''t drive. When he was very young, he joined the five poisons cult. For more than 20 years, he has been in the five poisons cult. Most of his time has been spent on cultivation, which is regarded as a martial maniac.


    It was because of his efforts that he had the position of the first Dharma protector. Maybe he had been repressed for too long in the sect, so when he had the chance to come to the secular world, he wanted to go out of his way.


    After he found that I was not so difficult to get along with, he took the initiative to talk to me for a day, and I also had a mixed response. However, the guy was more cunning. After a few words, he pulled it onto the Golden Snake sword and asked me how to find the Golden Snake sword. Did I lose the Golden Snake sword.


    For these questions, I don''t want to answer him. Rather, Dharma protection is also wise and interesting. I didn''t ask him.


    Just half the way, his cell phone rang, but it was the five poisons teacher who called. He probably learned about what happened in the barracks, and directly rebuked Ning Fufa. Even if he turned down the voice, I could still hear it clearly.


    In the face of the Pope, Ning Fufa suddenly softened up and confessed his mistake. Then he handed over his mobile phone, which seemed to be the Pope looking for me.


    "Hello, master Murong, what can I do for you?" I asked politely.


    "Ah ha, Xiao Zhuang, you know me." The leader of Murong was somewhat flattered."I don''t know... I just met your daughter before." I explained.


    The master Murong thought that I would say something that I have admired for a long time, but he found it was not like that. It was inevitable that he was embarrassed. He cleared his throat, "Oh, what''s your impression of Xiaoxue? She doesn''t have the temper of a young lady. If she has time, she can come to the five poisons cult as a guest. You can rest assured that since the Golden Snake sword has recognized the Lord, our Lord will certainly not win people''s love, because you can show the power of the Golden Snake sword''s divine soldiers to the world, which is more important than anything! "


    His words surprised me for a while. I had planned to be the enemy of the five poisons cult. I didn''t expect that the leader of the cult was so enlightened, so it was good, and saved some troubles.

 Chapter 1523

    One side of the Ning Dharma, but became eggplant frost hit, this is not hit his face? In fact, he and Murong Xue are not childhood sweethearts, but wishful thinking, but this Ning Dharma intentionally put gold on their faces.


    It''s enough to say that the abbot of Murong, who has always been Gao Leng, actually promoted his daughter. He was annoyed at me. People from the five poisons cult basically knew that he had been pursuing Murong Xue since he was a teenager, but he was ruthless in falling flowers. Although the Dharma protector was very excellent, Murong Xue had no children''s personal feelings, just treated him Treat as a big brother.


    Ning Baofa is worried about this. He is indeed the first Dharma protector of the five poisons cult. However, if he wants to inherit the position of the leader, it is not enough. If he can get the beauty, he will be sure.


    At that time, he became a real winner in life, but it was a pity that things went against his wishes. In the past, Murong cult leader supported him very much. He always encouraged Ning Fufa not to give up, and to spend more time. In other words, he was also a little girl''s family, which was easy to be moved.


    However, at this juncture, the leader of Murong lost his original position and turned his elbow outwards. Even though he was willing to protect the Dharma and understood the respect of the strong in the martial arts world, he still realized what it means to take heart. At this time, he just wanted to give himself a cool song.


    After a while, we went to the outskirts of the base camp of the genetic mutant soldiers. Compared with the simple environment of the frontier barracks, there was a model built here.


    From a long distance, I saw a group of patrolmen with strong muscles, like little watermelon, with a sense of visual impact.


    It''s no wonder that the soldiers can''t fight against each other. From their grumpy breath, I can probably judge that the one with the greatest strength should also be comparable to the one with the highest strength of dark force. If you can see the past a little, you will have the same brute force as master Huajin.


    Ma ye, it''s too horrible. You know, there are only a few Hua Jin masters in Nanyun, apart from the five poisons cult. A group of patrols are enough to kill the Jianghu people in Nanyun, and they really hit people.


    I guess that the reason why they didn''t kill them all was because they were afraid of people in the Wulin. Although China has always been a peace loving country, they would never swallow their anger if they offended the bottom line.


    So it has always been a small brawl to put pressure on the soldiers in the border areas. In this way, we can go to Mengxian and several border cities as black households in an aboveboard way.


    Originally, they wanted to keep this situation. After all, the Wulin people in China are not easy to get into trouble. But not long ago, Meng County issued a mandatory regulation that all foreigners who did not go through the formalities should go to the casino to spend money every month.


    To some extent, this is to kill all the people without mercy. At least 89% of the people can''t get the money after spending, so a series of gun battles and kidnappings have been triggered.


    Mengxian county has made a mess, and the response here is even more intense. In particular, their raid in the early morning of this morning has brought unprecedented troubles to the barracks.


    However, several families were happy and worried, and there was a jubilant celebration banquet. Except for these bitter mutant soldiers, the rest went to drink and eat meat.


    There is no doubt that this is the perfect time for me to act!


    At this time, in the open-air barracks, about 1200 people raised their glasses to celebrate. On the high platform, there were several middle-aged men, who were generals from three small countries.


    "Come and drink to our successful attack!"


    "Haha, thanks to the great wizard of state T, he has provided us with accurate information and helped us transform those soldiers in secret, otherwise things would not be so smooth."


    "Well, if you don''t say that, I also know that as long as you take Meng County, all the interests in the future will be given 30% to him!"


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, there was a commotion outside.


    "Who, this is not you..." before he finished, he saw a figure flying in, like a sugar coated shell, knocking over several tables, still did not stop, and finally rolled into the crotch of a general.


    "Ah." Suddenly a scream rang all around. This kind of impact is not for fun. You should know that the most vulnerable part of the male compatriots is the little brother.


    The original happy atmosphere swept away in a flash. They couldn''t help but look at the general. They found that his face was twisted and his body was convulsed. It was obviously painful.


    Many people pursed their buttocks subconsciously for fear of flying something.


    And their eyes fell on the gate. At this time, a young man came in with a big swagger, which showed a proud air of contempt for the heroes.


    Although he has no great physique, he has a kind of courage and deterrence.


    "It''s him!" Now, in the Internet age, what happened in Mengxian has long been a hot topic. These people also understand the causes and consequences. They are not new to my appearance, so they recognize it at a glance.


    The pot immediately burst around them, but I couldn''t understand the birds'' chirping, but I could probably understand what they said from their shocked expression."Zhuang Feng, how dare you!" The general on the high platform shouted angrily. He clenched his fist like a beast ready to go.


    Not only him, there are about one or two hundred people around, most of them are gene mutation fighters, they are staring at me one by one, coagulating a substantial pressure.


    Compared with the mutant soldiers patrolling outside, the strength of these guys is even more amazing. They basically fight against the experts in the later stage and even the peak of Huajin, and there are two or three of them. I don''t know if they have increased some strength, which gives me a profound feeling, I''m afraid it''s enough to fight against the extraterrestrials in the land!


    Damn, I didn''t expect these small countries to have such a deep foundation. It''s not inferior to the Wulin sect in China, is it?


    Maybe they''ve been keeping up their strength. One day, when they can compete with the whole Wulin, they will start to invade from Nanyun without hesitation!


    Seriously, seeing this scene, I have some regrets, only to find myself foolishly breaking into the Longtan tiger cave!

 Chapter 1524

    My face has never been dignified before. I just heard that the three small countries'' God fearing wizards are unpredictable and don''t take these gene variant warriors seriously at all. How can they be so strong.


    There is no doubt that I can''t ignore the enemy''s carelessness at present, otherwise, if I don''t pay attention, I may turn over the boat in the ditch.


    "Kill him!" The generals were a little alarmed and shouted.


    Under their command, those genetic mutants'' eyes were red, and their bodies were emitting a light red light, which seemed to be in a state of frenzy.


    In a short time, they came to me again and again. I didn''t have any hesitation. There was a burst of vigorous Qi around me, which further enhanced the strength of my body.


    "Six pulse sword." At my fingertips, there are strands of light cluster. In a flash, the temperature of the light cluster is brushed and bounced out. This super concentrated power is not the general strength, which is comparable to the small and medium-sized bombs.


    "Boom." The deafening sound resounded all around. Under the strong impact, all the tables and chairs were turned into debris.


    However, none of the people present were ordinary people and were not affected.


    Several variant fighters were directly bombed away, but the rest of them were still indomitable, showing a vision of death.


    Although it''s only a simple Kung Fu, when it''s applied to them, it has the killing power of splitting mountains and splitting rocks.


    Fortunately, my physique is not bad and I can deal with it easily, but my fists are hard to beat. These guys attack me with moths and fire. Even if they are blown away, they will immediately stand up and attack me again like hungry wolves.


    After the continuous response, my arm was a little bit numb. This kind of wheel tactics, though the most brainless, was effective.


    The patience and toughness of these mutants are very strong, which is very similar to the corpse puppet I contacted before. At that time, I was just a corpse puppet, which made me very anxious. If it wasn''t through the power of magic property fire mirror, I would be different.


    Now a group of mutant soldiers, whose destructive power is no less than the corpse puppet, originally I wanted to rely on their own physical strength, but now I found that it is not as easy as I thought.


    Seeing that I gradually fell into the downwind, the generals were elated and chattered a lot. Although they couldn''t understand, I could guess a general from their sarcastic expressions.


    The most angry thing is that at this time, I was trapped in a siege, and Ning Fufa just stood by and watched. In fact, most of the mutant soldiers were pestering me, and he had a chance to capture several generals.


    Compared with these impeccable mutant fighters, those generals are much inferior. They are only equal to the strength of master Huajin. Ning Fufa is the top expert in the land immortal realm. It''s easy to deal with them, but he chose to be indifferent.


    Just on the way here, I also reached an agreement with him. If there is a crisis, he will spare no effort to do it. After all, this is a national honor. He cannot forget his responsibilities because of personal disputes.


    And he also readily agreed, now it''s better, temporarily changed divination.


    "Cao, surnamed Ning, what the hell are you doing? Kill those people!" I couldn''t help but yell, almost growling.


    "Tut Tut, why should I listen to you? I didn''t deal with you with them, you should be glad. " At this moment, Ning Fufa jumps up to the top and looks down at the situation below.


    Because these generals often deal with Chinese people, they understand some Chinese, and with the performance of Ning Fufa''s "no matter what you do, hang up high", they immediately understand.


    "First of all, don''t shut that man down, focus on the fire and kill this kid!" The general gave the order.


    I don''t get angry all the time. Damn it, this guy is a dog!


    At this time, I don''t need to worry about anything. When my mind moves, the Golden Snake sword appears in my hand.


    "Buzz." Shenbing appeared, accompanied by a golden halo, not only that, but also exuded a mighty righteousness.


    Originally, the Golden Snake sword was the treasure of the five poisons cult. It was tainted with the blood of countless people. It was not a famous decent soldier. But when it came to me, the nature of the Golden Snake sword changed, especially with my seven true martial arts, which brought a substantial transformation to the Golden Snake sword.


    "Ah!" Although Ning Baofa had heard that the Golden Snake sword had become a magic soldier for a long time, what he saw with his own eyes now still brought him a deep shock, and it was the kind from the deep heart.


    There was an undisguised envy and jealousy in his eyes. No wonder Murong pouring was polite to this boy. It''s no exaggeration to say that with the Golden Snake sword, he could compete with the leader!


    What''s the concept? As early as he was young, Murong was already famous in the Wulin. In recent years, although the fame of the five poisons cult is not very good, the reputation of Murong is still there. It''s also clear from the outside world that as long as he is the cult leader for one day, the five poisons cult will not really decline. It can be imagined that the influence of Murong cult leader is.


    What a shocking thing it is that the young people in front of us, at most in their early twenties, have the fighting power of Murong master!"The Golden Snake''s wild dance sweeps the army!" When Ning Dharma protector was shocked, I not only used the martial arts of Golden Snake sword, but also blended the unique martial arts.


    I only heard a loud noise in the sky, like a bolt from the blue. Then, a dazzling red light suddenly shot into the Golden Snake sword, which scared me. I thought I would be punished if I pretended too much.


    In fact, this is the precursor of the integration of the two kinds of unique skills. To some extent, the Golden Snake Dance and sweeping the thousands of troops have the same magic. In order to play the strongest state of the seven magic weapons, we must have the support of sword weapons. The Golden Snake sword is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although this is my first attempt, I am confident that it will work perfectly.


    With the release of the integration of martial arts, there was a sudden strong wind around. The blue sky, originally endless, was also covered with a black cloud, giving people a sense of oppression that the city was about to be destroyed by the black cloud.

 Chapter 1525

    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    With the movement of the Golden Snake sword, a light blue blade poured out, just like the stars in the sky. Even I didn''t expect that after the two different martial arts were combined, it was incredible that there were such miraculous effects.


    If it''s called "Golden Snake Dance", it seems to be too wordy and not catchy enough. This move should be given a new name.


    This continuous blade, just like a storm, suddenly, my brain flash of inspiration - blade storm!


    When the blade storm was released, I was the center of it, and I swept out countless sword Qi. These gene warriors are thick skinned and hard to resist.


    There is a light blue scar on the body surface of every sword Qi. Not only that, the scar is separated by the naked eye, and their faces are extremely painful.


    Before long, they fell to the ground one after another and lost their vitality.


    "What?!" The generals'' faces slightly twitched. You should know that the reason why the genetic mutant soldiers are so domineering is not only that their skin is rough and their flesh is thick, but also that they have abnormal regeneration ability. Frankly speaking, the recovery speed is amazing. To kill a mutant soldier is no easier than to kill the strong at the peak of Huajin.


    As a result, the gorgeous and cool blade storm easily killed more than ten gene variant soldiers at this juncture! This is how shocking and incredible, because they understand the advantages of variant fighters, they will be more surprised.


    I was a natural expression, as if it were all expected.


    At this time, Ning Baofa on the high platform, his eyes widened. With his knowledge of the Wulin environment, he only relied on this move. Let alone smile and be proud of the Jianghu. The whole Wulin can carry it down. I''m afraid there is not much, right?


    If this kid takes part in the promotion competition in the near future, he will definitely be the most advantageous contender for the championship!


    Before, Ning Dharma also wanted to force me to take out the Golden Snake sword, and then he would have a full sense of achievement only if he defeated me in this way.


    However, at this moment, Ning found out that he was wrong. It''s so wrong that he can only say that he won''t be wronged. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke this kid, or he would have become a cold body.


    Because not long ago, Ning Baofa killed several gene fighters. Although they were of a lower level, they still suffered a lot and almost turned over the car.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to take the initiative to fight and run to the heaven and the earth. So when I broke into the dragon pond and the tiger cave, Ning Dharma didn''t remind me that he wanted me to be different. Unfortunately, he underestimated my strength.


    If you look closely, you will find that the dead gene soldiers, with their pale blue scars deep, are mixed with a silk of green awn, which is the power of five poisons.


    In other words, in addition to the strong destructive power of the blade storm, it is also mixed with the power of five poisons. In this case, it is absolutely difficult for them to recover as usual.


    No matter how hard the body is, there is always a limit to bear. I know this from the bottom of my heart. Anyway, I am also a person who has cultivated Yijinjing. In these aspects, I am better than them in several aspects. So when I release new martial arts without reservation, I have achieved good results.


    Although my body has adapted to the cultivation method of the immortal in advance, this new martial art has consumed 30% of my strength. Even if the strength recovers quickly, it will take some time.


    It''s like a big water tank. It takes a certain amount of time to pump out some water and fill it up through the tap. The best way is to add more taps to shorten the time. In fact, the land immortal has a great advantage in this respect. After all, I''m not really immortal at present, so to speak, I''m in vain.


    "Hurry up, he can''t do it." Seeing that I hadn''t launched the offensive again for a long time, the generals relaxed their faces a little and waved quickly.


    After the baptism of blade storm, a small number of gene fighters fell down, and the rest were of higher level.


    Then, the two highest level variant soldiers issued a command, they just like platoon, locked me in the best position.


    These guys are like the Hulk in the movie. Some of them have just been hit by the blade storm. They heal quickly before the wounds break. As you can imagine, their bodies are more terrible.


    It seems that the blade storm doesn''t work for them. I have a headache immediately. Basically, all the moves I can think of are shown.


    I glanced at the generals, waved and swept out several swords. I saw that they were about to attack. I saw a gene warrior stand up and fight with his body.


    Come on, today is doomed to destroy them. As a human being, we need to know how to accept what is good. At least now I have no loss at all. However, the three small countries have sacrificed nearly 20 mutant fighters. I can be sure that it will take the whole country''s efforts to cultivate such a mutant warrior.


    Although it''s only twenty lives, it''s worth the cost of an airplane.


    "Play with them." As soon as I swept my body, I was as fast as a mirage. In a flash, I appeared behind Ning Fufa and kicked him down. It seemed that he was in shock. I didn''t expect that I would come here.Because of a rush of oppression, Ning Baofa lost his ability to move in a few seconds. Soon, he fell into the crowd.


    "Bye." I have a gloating smile. I have to admit that if we face each other head-on, these mutants have basically no shortcomings. The only deficiency is that they are relatively slow. The higher the level, the faster the speed.


    Of course, I can''t compete with them, so if I want to go, they can''t stop me. Now that I have killed their own kind, Ninghu Dharma comes with me again, they will surely think that I am with Ninghu Dharma.


    Sure enough, the general said a few words, and Ning Fufa was caught by the harpoon of the mutant soldier.

 Chapter 1526

    "Little thing, if you dare to run away, we will treat him like a suckling pig, see?" One of the generals pointed to a black pig hanging on a steel fork not far away and said in stiff Chinese.


    "Che, you don''t have the guts. Do you know who he is? "The five poisons cult" is really a great wizard


    "Aha, here comes the great wizard. This boy can''t fly!"


    I had a thump in my heart, didn''t I, so unlucky? Is my every move under the eyes of others? Otherwise, I''ve only been here for more than ten minutes. How can I get here in time? Does the helicopter need a little time?


    It seems that wizards all have crystal balls. Through crystal balls, you can see what the people in your mind are doing.


    Generally, these things only appear in movies and TV plays. As for whether they are true or false, no one can say. Anyway, I feel strange. With my strength, even the old land immortal, it''s impossible to hold me so tightly, right?


    Is it possible that the means of the great wizard have surpassed the true immortal? It is not difficult to see their awe for the great wizard from the aspect of expression alone.


    With my slow running speed at this time, I couldn''t get out of people''s sight at all, and the more I ran, the greater the pressure on my shoulder was, like a five finger mountain, which made me gasp for breath.


    I simply stopped and stood still, but the pressure was less.


    Soon, as the helicopter descended, an old man with a white beard stood at the hatch.


    I soon found out that he had a little scarecrow in his hand, and a black mist covered the scarecrow.


    Damn, no accident. That scarecrow should contact me. It''s worthy of being the mysterious wizard in the legend. From the scientific level, it''s hard to explain the past.


    There is no doubt that there is a small magnetic field around everyone. If you want to control other people through some kind of material, you can''t do without overload. Although I don''t know how he did it, it''s quite impossible to directly oppress my soul.


    This is a kind of secret skill that almost ignores the cultivation realm. Once it is used, it will be hard to get rid of. I don''t understand. When was it targeted, or was it a conspiracy? What I did was only in the plan of others?


    Thinking of these, I felt a chill on my back, and I was shocked indeed. Although my strength is not disadvantageous in many scenes, there are also times when it doesn''t work, especially in the face of witchcraft, this supernatural power is really difficult to deal with.


    Before long, the wizard stepped off the plane. His feet, though only a few centimeters long, were in a state of suspension.


    I took a deep breath. I can''t wait to die while I still have some fighting power.


    Under my control, the body of a mutant warrior floats up and flies towards the wizard.


    Anyway, I also have a weight of one or two hundred jin, plus my throwing power. At least I have a weight of one thousand jin. I can''t bear it with the old guy''s body.


    Although the speed of the corpse flying is very fast, the variant warrior who is closest to the great wizard still reacts and rushes to protect the great wizard.


    All of a sudden, I felt a force of nothingness, which seemed to be hard and incomparable. It split in two and flew out towards both sides.


    At the same time, the mutant warrior also rushed to the front of the great wizard, who suddenly snorted, "bastard, are you questioning my ability?"


    "No, no, no, the wizard is big..." before the man finished, the wizard raised his hand, and a burst of nihilistic force came out. The living big man also split into two parts, even before he could make a painful cry, he died. The black blood kept flowing, and there was a sudden silence around him.

 Chapter 1527

    They can''t hide their reverence, even if the wizard mercilessly killed a high-level mutant warrior, it can''t affect their mood.


    To tell you the truth, I was shocked to see this scene. The means of the great wizard was creepy. Even though I had experienced a lot of big waves, I still felt a lot of panic.


    Now that I''m finished, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I have a supernatural power. Under this kind of oppression, I can only exert 30% of my strength. What can I do to fight against the great wizard?


    "Well, how dare you question the ability of the wizard? It''s damned!"


    "It''s just a little boy. How can he hurt the wizard?"


    After a while of flattery, the old man''s face gradually eased, and then his eyes fell on me. At the moment of looking at him, I felt a little cold in my heart. Those deep eyes seemed to penetrate everything. Not only that, but also I felt a breath of death.


    You know, it has not been for a long time. Damn it. With my current strength, I can''t say that I am invincible in the world. At least it is the strength of the younger generation of Chinese martial artists.


    Based on my knowledge of Wulin people, the helmsman of a small sect is not necessarily my opponent, is it? After all, as long as I play some powerful cards, it''s not very hard to deal with the land immortal.


    Of course, compared with those old-fashioned strong ones who have been famous for a long time, I certainly have some gaps, but I will not have the power to parry. However, when I encounter the witchcraft of this evil sect, I will become very passive.


    It''s hard to feel that this fate is in the hands of others. If you are right, the great wizard in front of you should be the most authoritative and supreme legend in three small countries and even in Southeast Asia.


    That is to say, I unconsciously came into contact with the first master of the three small countries!


    Ma ye, stimulation comes from stimulation, but now I don''t have the strength to match him. The most important thing is that I don''t know much about witchcraft. As a great wizard, I should directly target the leader of the Wulin and so on.


    Then, the old man came over step by step, squinted at me, nodded softly, and showed a surprised look, more joy, which made me wonder.


    "You''re very nice, little one." The great wizard, Leng buting, praised me in Chinese.


    I don''t know how to respond to him. I simply kept silent. The general''s expression was very strange. In their impression, the great wizard had not publicly praised anyone.


    "It''s glorious that this kid died."


    "Yes, it''s no pity to be praised by the wizard."


    "Hum, if you kill so many of our mutants, he must pay for his blood."


    Not only are these people sneering, but even the arm breaking Ning Dharma is also a kind of schadenfreude. Just now I tried to provoke them in terms of words, and almost Ning Dharma was about to open up, and he was scared to collapse.


    I''m in trouble now, and he''s so happy that he wants me to die at once.


    "Come on, come back with me. When I test, I will make you the strongest mutant warrior on the whole earth." His eyes are like appreciating a work of art.


    Although his words revealed strong demagogic power, I didn''t move.


    "Wow." After a while of whispering, they understood the intention of the great wizard, and there was an uproar around them.


    People in the three small countries know that since ten years ago, the great wizard has been searching for a perfect physique, trying to create a truly impeccable mutant warrior, and at the same time accepting his witchcraft inheritance!


    However, his requirements are very strict. Every once in a while, the three small countries will choose a group of men who think they are suitable. Over the years, at least tens of thousands of "reserve players" have not been suitable.


    At the beginning, that enthusiasm was gradually dissipated, but due to the authority of the wizard adults, this habit still remained. They really did not understand what kind of successor the wizard adults wanted to choose.


    At this moment, he even sent out an invitation, which means that the young people in front of him have reached his standard!


    "Gollum." Just now, those gloating guys fell into silence, couldn''t help swallowing and shrinking their heads.


    "Master wizard, are you mistaken? How can this boy..." before the man finished speaking, the big wizard turned his head, his eyes were full of purple awns, his mouth was moving all the time, but he could not make a sound.


    Seconds dumb! I wipe, this old man is afraid to open up. No wonder witchcraft is called supernatural power. It seems that as early as thousands of years ago, there were records about witchcraft. But until the 21st century, witchcraft is still one of the mysterious representatives.


    Many unsolved mysteries in the world are actually related to witchcraft. For example, in some places, in order to prevent future generations from stepping on, some witchcraft will be set up. Once triggered, there is often no good ending.


    The most typical example is the Pharaohs and pyramids of Egypt. For so many years, there have been people who want to explore, but only for the amazing part. Those who explore, even if they come out of the pyramids smoothly, will die in various ways.Although scientists will give a more official and reasonable explanation, but in fact, it is to calm the storm. Only those who really know the inside can understand that this is the curse from witchcraft.


    There is no doubt that this mute guy has been cursed.


    Seeing my expression of astonishment, the wizard smiled with satisfaction. In fact, it was more persuasive than "sending people on the road" when there was a word of disagreement.


    "How are you, little fellow, interested in being my heir?" The old man didn''t have any airs. He asked again. Although he was smiling, the dangerous smell from his body made me have no doubt that if he refused, I might lose some functions, even die on the spot!

 Chapter 1528

    I took a deep breath. At this time, I must be calm. Otherwise, it is likely to become eternal hatred.


    "Is it any good to be your heir?" I didn''t answer directly, but I asked nervously.


    "There are so many benefits. If you inherit my ability, as long as you can think of it, there will be no impossibility!" The great wizard said proudly.


    I hesitated a little, then shook my head. "Well, you''d better kill me. Even if you lose your life, I don''t want to be a traitor."


    "GA." Not only the people around, but also the great wizard was slightly shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would make such a decision.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know how to seize such a good opportunity."


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it might be a good thing? How can a descendant of the wizard be... Cough. " Although I didn''t understand what I said, we all understood it in a second. The man also shut his mouth wisely. If the wizard adult is angry, it will be finished.


    Fortunately, the attention of the wizard adults is all on this boy.


    "Little guy, you''re still a man of character. At this time, you can also consider righteousness. The more it is like this, the more I value you. I advise you to promise me obediently, or your women, friends and relatives will all be cursed and die!" The great wizard said with approval, and then his face turned cold.


    My heart thumped. The old man seized my weakness. To be fair, I''m not a greedy person. On the contrary, at the critical moment, I''m willing to sacrifice the ego, but the people around him threaten me.


    After a short struggle, my face was a little dejected. "OK, I promise you, but you must promise me that you will not hurt them in any way."


    "Very good, very good, as long as you cooperate, I have no reason to persecute them." He showed a smile of success.


    In fact, I said it on purpose. If I simply agreed to him, it would arouse the suspicion of the great wizard. Although he was strange and unpredictable, he would probably kill me after I refused, but from the astonished expression of those people, I can probably guess that no one can replace me.


    Because of this, I dare to shake my head. I''m betting that he won''t make a move easily. After a detour, at least it seems normal.


    Then, the great wizard said a few words to the generals simply, because they were talking about bird language, so I couldn''t understand them at all.


    When he came to me, he took out a pendulum clock and recited obscure incantations. My eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Though I resisted all the time, I fell asleep at last.


    Before long, the great wizard took me to the helicopter...


    there is no doubt that this is my expedient plan, the purpose is just to protect myself, but it has brought a great impact.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world. In just half a day, this event has spread all over China. Many online media have also published quite topical news reports for the first time.


    What''s "Nanyun''s first martial arts genius, captured by frontier countries!"


    In fact, this kind of title is quite good. What''s more, it uses the highly gimmicky title of "the biggest traitor in the 21st century". I''m afraid that as long as you are literate, you can''t help but go into it.


    Although some media showed that I was arrested, most of the voices identified me as a traitor.


    For a while, microblog and social media are full of related topics, and the popularity has always been high. The name "Zhuang Feng" has also become a pop star who surpasses all stars.


    The biggest pressure is on Guru Chen and curator Du. After all, they have a lot to do with me, which is well known to the world.


    , however, they kept silent, neither issued a statement nor specifically denied anything, even the hot black mud mask. Because of this, what happened was an emergency landing.


    Obviously, no matter how good the product is, once the founder has some stains, they will not pass. A large number of female netizens have been heckling on the Internet. Their starting point is good, but they have been used by interested people and collected screenshots of various negative comments.


    , so that the management of black mud mask company was arrested, including sister-in-law and Liu Yuhan. Even what they did not do was still charged with abetting vulnerable groups.


    It is undeniable that I have made a great contribution to Nanyun, especially in the development of martial arts. In the eyes of the outside world, Nanyun was the barren place of martial arts. Almost no one would like to go to Nanyun to learn martial arts. Since I became famous, there have been an endless stream of tourists, including young people who are dedicated to learning martial arts, and curator Du has also absorbed some new ones Fresh blood.


    This prosperous event also changed rapidly with the spread of the news. In the past, those disciples were proud to join the national art school. After the incident, they received a call from their relatives, and some left without saying goodbye. Under the leadership of others, many people followed suit. Although they didn''t reach the point of no one left, they were almost half gone. The most exasperating thing is that there are many large-scale martial arts schools left Underground stone, open attractive conditions, plunder those who leave.


    Curator Du himself is also in a state of anxiety. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he can''t keep what he should go. When the Tianying National Art Museum is prosperous, he can''t see the hearts of the people. When it comes to difficulties, he doesn''t need to distinguish.Most of his energy was searching for clues. After all, the incident was so sudden. Curator Du just heard that I defeated the first protector of the five poisons cult, and then he kept killing to the base camp of the mutant soldiers. If he had known that I was so reckless, he would have stopped me.


    Although the economy of the three small countries is not developed, witchcraft has a history of thousands of years. It is said that those who are skilled in witchcraft can even take lives thousands of miles away, which is not alarmist.


    The information I got from curator Du seems to be that I compromise on my own initiative, but he knows my character very well and has always wanted to avenge me.


    After exhausting all contacts and trying to communicate with him, curator Du''s position is very clear. No matter whether a person is dead or alive, at least not because of one message.

 Chapter 1529

    Despite the efforts of director Du, it didn''t work.


    There is no doubt that I have made outstanding contributions to Nanyun, especially in martial arts. In a short period of time, I became famous and became an idol in the hearts of countless male compatriots. Although it''s the era of science and technology now, many people have a chivalrous heart to fight a sword and walk around the world since childhood.


    plus black mud mask, a magical skin care product, has also surrounded countless women''s powder. Now the founder has suspected treason, which is a crime. Executives have been taken away. Even the franchised stores of major electric providers have been frozen.


    The relevant department just explained that there are some safety risks in this product, and then posted several pictures, saying that the skin is allergic after use, and it is easy to disfigure if not handled properly.


    It sounds really scary, but it doesn''t kill the enthusiasm of thousands of female users to buy. It''s obviously a piece of cake. After all, according to the feedback reports of major e-commerce companies, the praise rate is close to 100%, because there are some sailors invited by other brands who deliberately smear something.


    worried that he could not buy black mud mask later. They used to be very careful and even used like water conservation. They complained about all kinds of complaints on micro-blog.


    originally black mud mask series of products are not cheap, just one or two days to turn ten times, is still in short supply.


    Some people even sold houses and cars to buy loans, because they knew that it was a business with all costs and profits!


    In a word, there have been a series of social problems, for which the head is also quite headache, and an emergency meeting has been held.


    The level of this conference is not a general bull. The participants are the most senior leading groups in China, including Luo Lao and Pei Lao.


    For a young man, such a big fight has never happened since the founding of the country.


    The meeting, of course, was secretly held in Zhongnanhai, the capital.


    Originally, Luo Lao was entrusted by Chen Zongshi and others to help them to speak well. However, several big men headed by Pei Lao asked for an immediate conviction, and Wudang elders called to support him.


    Rorlaoton was a little helpless. Once he made a statement on his hair watch and completely accepted the accusation, there was almost no possibility of washing his hair white. In other words, the boy would become famous and infamous.


    It seems that it''s just an idea, but it''s invisible to destroy others. Under great pressure, Lao Luo has an idea and expressed his opinions.


    "Well, everyone, let me say a few words. There should be some misunderstandings in this matter. If he just chose to compromise and bow his head in order to protect his philosophy, it is understandable. After all, there is no reason for anyone to fear life and death for the so-called reputation, right? Everyone here, who dares to pat himself on the chest and say that if he is taken away by a killer, he can keep his mouth shut? "


    In the face of Mr. Luo''s question, the big guys could not help but silence for a while. Then someone raised their hands, welcomed the same greeting, and soon some raised their hands one after another, but unfortunately met with the eyes of pondering...


    some things are tacit, all in the eyes of everyone, and life is like a performance, also true or false.


    But Luo Lao''s words made the atmosphere a little tense.


    Then, Luo laoqing cleared his throat, "in case of such a situation, we would be discouraged if we convicted him rashly. He didn''t have this idea at first, but he was enraged. At that time, the talented leader of China should play for other countries. To say the least, we shouldn''t put pressure on his friends even if he goes back to the three small countries, It doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t seem to have much gas. Instead, it gives the outside world a chance to see jokes. "


    This sentence in the analysis, let some people who keep neutral can''t help nodding, just because there are differences of opinion, it is urgent to hold this meeting, want to come to a comprehensive solution.


    At first, most people wanted to make an example of others, but after hearing Luo Lao''s opinion, they found it very rash to do so.


    At first, the border area was on fire. If that kid became someone''s right arm, it would be worse. Moreover, today''s meeting was intended to invite Shangguan and Guoqiang. After all, that young man is his grandson-in-law, and has more voice than all of you.


    However, considering that Shangguan Guoqiang is old and inconvenient, and that he showed his attitude at the first time, he recognized that the kid was wronged, so there is no need to find him, so as not to let everyone go.


    "Oh, Lao Luo, in your opinion, what should we do? One clap with two hands, whether you ask or not? " Pei Lao has some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not true. Give him a little time. It won''t take long. It''ll be OK for a week or two. If it''s really a premeditated plan for a long time, then we will punish him severely. What do you think?" Luo Lao shook his head and asked.


    Most people agreed with Luo''s proposal, and Pei didn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s put that kid''s business aside. Since he has this suspicion, the military power of Shangguan Guoqiang should be withdrawn, right? Otherwise, South cloud will be very dangerous. " Pei Lao changed the subject.In fact, as early as two days ago, Shangguan Guoqiang not only supported me, but also voluntarily delegated military power. Pei Lao suddenly talked about this matter. Naturally, it''s not groundless. In fact, everyone knows that Pei Lao''s brother is the general of China.


    In recent years, he has been conscientious, but there is no suitable opportunity for promotion. From a few years ago, when Shangguan Guoqiang retreated behind the scenes, he proposed to change people, but Shangguan Guoqiang has won the hearts of the people. In Nanyun, he is worthy of the title of "Big Dipper", so this matter has been put on hold.


    Now the situation is different. While everyone is here, he did not hesitate to mention it.


    After a round of discussion, he finally called the No.1 chief, and then unanimously finalized the resolution. Pei''s brother is acting as the commander of Nanyun military region temporarily. Luo is weak and has tried his best to fight for a week or two. He has nothing to do about it.

 Chapter 1530

    After the announcement of the news, the outside world was surprisingly calm. Even in Nanyun, there were not many people who had any objection. After all, Shangguan had a long history of national strength, and they did not ask about the world affairs these years. The common people gradually forgot about him. In addition, sun''s son-in-law had a major suspicion.


    Shangguan Guoqiang was pushed to the forefront of the storm for a while. They didn''t doubt Shangguan Guoqiang''s loyalty to China, but he was old and easy to be bewitched. In case of any moth, the people of Nanyun would be in danger. Therefore, most people agreed on this matter.


    After receiving the order, Shangguan Guoqiang also obeyed unconditionally. Obviously, he did not trust him, but he also wanted to avoid suspicion as much as possible, so as not to destroy his good reputation for many years.


    Moreover, after the incident, there was a mass of foreigners in Mengxian, who were originally under control. Not only that, but also the mutant soldiers quietly infiltrated into Mengxian to assist the foreigners. They were as fierce as tigers. They were not able to be dealt with by the local police at all. For a while, Mengxian was in the situation of enemy occupation, and they didn''t know what to do ¡£


    As a party, I really didn''t think that the decision between my own thoughts actually brought a series of social influences.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that I was in a small dark room, and my back was aching, as if my bones were going to fall apart. Moreover, I was wrapped with a special kind of vine. No matter how I struggled, it didn''t work. Instead, the more I tied it, the more I felt the pain. I took a breath of cold air.


    These vines are like an extremely powerful hand, and I am like a can that can be pinched into a ball at any time.


    "Squeak." Suddenly I heard a sound of opening the door. Then a dark shadow came in. It was a great wizard.


    I saw him smiling and singing, which gave me a kind of foreboding.


    "How are you? Are you awake?" He asked without any concern.


    Although I disdain to be with him, the situation is that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Well." I answered, "master, you don''t mean to make me the strongest mutant fighter in the world? What is this for? " "Haha, don''t get me wrong. These vines are not to restrain you. Under my eyes, you can''t escape. In fact, they test your body further. If you can''t live for 48 hours, it means you don''t meet my requirements. It turns out that the wizard didn''t lose sight of them. I can''t imagine digging the earth in Southeast Asia Chi, I didn''t look for an heir, but I met you little guy. " He looked at me with satisfaction.


    "Er..." in the face of his praise, I didn''t say anything.


    Then the great wizard went to one side and waved. A curtain was raised to reveal a huge two meter high barrel. Then he took out a glass rod with a dark red liquid in it. The liquid was shining brightly. I could feel that there was amazing energy in it.


    Then he dropped the glass rod into the big barrel, and soon heard the squeaking sound, accompanied by the steaming fog.


    "Go ahead, and feel the power of the life primordial fluid." The great wizard''s face is full of expectation.


    Under the control of vines, I was thrown into a huge bucket. The red water seemed to be boiling, bubbling constantly, but it was not very hot. With my constitution, I could carry it.


    Just at the moment when I touched the red liquid, it seemed that all the pores were opened, and the red liquid continuously penetrated into my body, watering and flushing my viscera.


    At first, it was very comfortable, because I could clearly feel that I washed out the impurities in my body, but later, I felt no comfort at all, instead of a wave of pain.


    That sense of tearing, like countless blades stabbing me.


    "Little guy, you''d better hold on, or your relatives and friends will die!" At this time, the great wizard had to remind me.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this small bottle of life primordial liquid is absolutely the rarest treasure on the earth. The materials and complexity of its refining are unimaginable to ordinary people. It took more than 20 years to produce such a bottle of life primordial liquid, even for a legendary person like a great wizard. It can be said that it consumed half of his life''s efforts.


    Of course, just because of the precious and rare life element liquid, the effect is also very terrible. As long as we bear the transformation of life element liquid, we will be able to completely change our bones and achieve a unique immortal golden body.


    That''s why the great wizard promised to make me the strongest genetic warrior on the planet.


    When he made this decision, the people of the three small countries were dissatisfied. After all, he captured a young Chinese warrior and indirectly denied the young talents of the three small countries. However, the status of the wizard adults was lofty, and they dare not openly discuss.


    It''s not surprising that he is choosy, just like an astronaut, any details should be guaranteed. If the selected person can''t bear the baptism of the life element liquid, not only will he die suddenly on the spot, but also the energy contained in the element liquid will be dissipated. His efforts in more than 20 years will be a failure.


    Now in order to stimulate my potential and will, he does not hesitate to threaten with words. In fact, in addition to the transformation effect, the provider of life primordial fluid can also control the person who absorbs it. Once the person who absorbs something has a different mind, he will suffer from the pain of a thousand arrows pierced his heart, light strength regressed, heavy death!At this juncture, the great wizard will not tell me. When the threat is over, he begins to encourage me.


    Although I also want to hold on to it, the vital element liquid is too domineering. The skin on my body surface shows an unhealthy dark red color, as if the blood vessels may burst at any time.


    This kind of situation, just like ordinary people use concentrated sulfuric acid to bathe, is a way of self destruction, but he wants me to stick to it.


    "Ah." At this time, I clenched my teeth, blue tendons burst on my forehead, sweat like raindrops, clattering down, I realized what life is not like death.

 Chapter 1531

    I have to admit that he is looking for the right person for me. It''s hard for him to find the right person for things such as shengyuanye.


    Even the real land immortals in China can''t stand the baptism of life primordial liquid. Compared with them, the inner strength fighters with strong physique are more dominant. But now the martial arts are declining, and the inner strength fighters are originally minority groups.


    It is true that there are only a few who have achieved great success. On the contrary, the mutant soldiers of the three small countries are impeccable in this respect. Let alone, the great wizard has not fulfilled his wish. It is conceivable how high this requirement is.


    But I am not the same. First of all, Yijinjing has reached the sixth day, and the seventh day is only a step away from the highest level. Secondly, there is Chunyang blood, which is a legendary blood with infinite possibilities. With my cultivation, the role of Chunyang blood has been highlighted.


    I''m the only one in the world who has both of these conditions.


    Although I have the basis of being proud of all the heroes, I still can''t bear the baptism of life primordial liquid. Not long ago, I blushed and could faint at any time.


    If Yijinjing steps into the seventh day, I have at least 67% of the assurance of absorbing the life primordial fluid. We should know that the characteristic of Yijinjing is that there are many rivers in the sea, but the sixth day can only be regarded as a small success. The real strength is the seventh day, which not only has the indestructible abnormal defense, but also the destructive power of terror.


    It can be said that the combination of hardness and softness is beneficial. However, during this period of time, I was so obsessed with everything that I couldn''t concentrate on the study of Yijinjing, so I stopped.


    I thought that it was no problem to deal with martial arts experts on the sixth day. How could I expect such troubles.


    Although I have a whole body of ability, but this life yuan liquid is like a swamp. When it falls in, it can''t move at all. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll admit it.


    "Open the second blood." I took a deep breath and rushed to surge the pure Yang blood essence at the heart vein. Because most of my body was hidden in the life yuan liquid pool, it was red and well covered.


    When I successfully opened the second-order blood vessels, my physique increased significantly, and the pain relieved a lot. To be honest, I was afraid to be seen by the great wizard. The old man was eccentric and killed without blinking an eye. If it was not of use value, he would have killed me as early as in the base camp of mutant soldiers.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad. Hold on for a while. There should be ten minutes left before the strength of the life primordial liquid will subside. But you can''t be careless. Please hold on, or you''ll lose all your achievements!" He praised first, then reminded seriously.


    I didn''t respond to him, because at the moment, the pure Yang blood in my body is very disordered, even out of my control. Soon, the blood essence surged to my lower body, which is exactly that part.


    Then, the power contained in the life primordial fluid flows into it little by little. The pure Yang blood is the energy from the beginning to the end of the world. To some extent, the life primordial fluid complements each other. When the two distinct fluids are combined into one, it''s not as simple as one plus one.


    However, this process is absolutely tormenting. I only feel the heat in Dantian. The whole person seems to be locked in an alchemy furnace. I am sweating all over and I am in a terrible mess.


    But when I think of their safety, I can''t help gritting my teeth and telling myself that it''s a man''s duty and responsibility to stick to it anyway!


    The first time that the life primordial fluid poured into my body, it was like a violent and restless beast, which ravaged my internal organs and triggered the main protection mechanism of pure Yang blood, and soon fought.


    It''s hard for me. For me, every minute is suffering. When I nearly fainted, Chunyang blood won the victory. Like the king of the mountain, it rushed into my Dantian with the "Lady of holding down the stronghold" of life yuan liquid.


    Last time at Nanyun airport, I met a senior warrior of the Japanese Empire. At last, the Golden Snake sword pierced my Dantian, which made me break and then stand up. I also adapted to the cultivation method of land immortal in advance. It''s not a bad thing, but it affected my foundation.


    After all, martial arts has a long way to go. It''s a matter of step-by-step learning. I haven''t thought how great I am, but I''m lucky to be better than others.


    Dantian is gone. The biggest drawback is that I don''t have enough energy. I''m really suffering.


    Soon, under the guidance of pure Yang blood, the life primordial fluid flows with it, forming a gorgeous scene.


    But my original broken Dantian, under the circulation of these two kinds of halos, was repaired at a faster speed, and the surface of the Dantian had a light golden light.


    This vision lasted for about two or three minutes, and Dantian recovered completely, but the golden light still did not disappear.


    "GA." I can''t help but feel a little shocked. What''s the situation?


    Has Dantian become a golden elixir?! My mother, according to my reading of ancient books, it seems that only the legendary martial saint has the ability to coagulate golden elixir...


    the martial saint is a higher level of cultivation than the land immortal!At the beginning, I couldn''t defeat the prince of the blood moon in the wusheng stele. Master Wuxiang would not hesitate to sit down and turn into a Buddhist monk to help me walk on behalf of the heaven.


    This relic is equivalent to the golden elixir. It''s because of my personal experience that I understand more about how terrible the golden elixir is. The inner elixir of the martial artists is incomparable.


    I''m afraid that I can''t find a person with a golden elixir in today''s Wulin. With the medium of pure Yang blood, I''ve successfully integrated into the great wizard''s refining of life primordial liquid for more than 20 years, and even tempered the golden elixir of martial arts, which is absolutely a shocking achievement.


    Originally, the great wizard wanted to control me completely with the vital element solution. To put it bluntly, he gave me hormone. However, he underestimated my ability. In the state of second-order blood vessels, in a short period of time, my functions in all aspects doubled, not only withstanding the washing of the vital element solution, but also became a golden elixir!


    Of course, Jindan has just formed. At present, I don''t know how to use it. It seems that it''s not enough to help me through the difficulties.

 Chapter 1532

    Although the golden elixir is formed by mistake, I don''t have the confidence to fight against the great wizard. Most of all, I don''t know how to use it.


    It didn''t take long for me to absorb the life element liquid. At the same time, a plume of purple air rushed into my body, surrounded by the golden elixir. I could obviously feel that there was a strong demagogic power in the purple cyclone.


    No accident, the great wizard should want to control me through this purple gas. After all, the life element liquid is so terrible. He didn''t hesitate to throw it to me. He must have considered the situation of Jedi''s counterattack after I successfully absorbed it. If he can''t control me, he will probably turn over the boat in the ditch.


    Didn''t wait for me to respond, purple cyclone directly into the Dantian, no, accurately, is absorbed by the gold!


    The typical hunter and prey have changed roles. Although the purple cyclone has strong demagogic power, it is like a stone sinking sea, without any waves.


    I can''t help being nervous. I sneaked a look at the great wizard. He didn''t seem to notice.


    After a while, seeing that I still keep a clear consciousness, the great wizard couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes!" The emotion in his voice, which is hard to hide, seems to have become the master of the world.


    He waved, and I was pulled out by the vines, and then he looked up and down for a circle, inexpressible satisfaction, and then slightly pondered.


    Like a trick, he took out a dagger and asked me.


    "Do you want to do it yourself or me?"


    "Why?" I wonder.


    "Cut that thing under you." Said the great wizard in a commanding tone.


    "Ah!" My heart thumped. Is this old man crazy? You want me to cut the chicken, er?


    I don''t know where I''ve provoked him. Seeing my rejection and depressed expression, he can''t help explaining.


    "It''s like this. Although you have successfully absorbed the life primordial fluid, if you want to play a real effect, you must cut it off. Hurry up, and men should be cruel to themselves." The great wizard hastened, and then he said, "there is an old saying in China, it''s called" the leader of all evils and whoredoms ". You should have heard it. Only by cutting off your seven emotions and six desires completely can you become an unparalleled power in the world!"


    MMP, what''s the logic? Can''t the world''s most powerful have seven passions and six desires?


    "As you say, those mutant fighters have been castrated?" I didn''t get angry and couldn''t help questioning.


    "Yes, everyone knows. You can ask later." He nodded.


    I was speechless for a while. It turned out that the mutant soldiers had such unspeakable sufferings. On the surface, each of them was fierce as a tiger, but they could not communicate with women in depth, which was quite heartbreaking.


    In fact, every gene variant warrior has been affected by psychedelic cyclone, so that he can absolutely obey the high-level of the three small countries, and the components of this psychedelic cyclone are provided by the great wizard.


    There is no doubt that there are more than ten times more ingredients mixed into the vital element solution. In fact, the reason why we want to castrate that thing is also because of concern.


    Psychedelic cyclone can not be absolutely mastered, especially by the impact of the unique Yin Qi in women''s bodies, it is easy to fail. To put it bluntly, it is the joy of fish and water, which is the defect of Psychedelic cyclone, but only the great wizard knows this.


    All the people below follow his orders. Even if the mutants don''t like it, they can only obey unconditionally.


    Now on my head, the great wizard naturally works by himself. He must watch me finish it with his own eyes. Otherwise, when I completely absorb the energy of the life primordial fluid, even he may not be able to deal with it.


    "Master, can I refuse?" I gave a stiff smile and tried to deal with him.


    "No, you must obey. Don''t forget that since I can train you, I can easily destroy you. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" The great wizard said no to me.


    It''s too much trouble. Damn it, it''s impossible to cut chicken er. It''s impossible in my life. You know, although there are many confidants around me, today, only Liu Yuhan is pregnant with a baby, and the baby hasn''t been born yet.


    Liu Jie and they all have a dream of bearing babies. If that thing is gone, how can they realize it?!


    However, the current situation makes me feel sick. If I continue to resist, the great wizard may not kill me, but I will certainly torture me with his witchcraft. I have seen his skills before, and to be honest, I still think of it as creepy and shivering.


    All of a sudden, I had the idea to rise up to resist. Because of the twists and turns of the vines and the baptism of the life element liquid, I have only about 30% of my skill left now. Although the golden elixir is coagulated out of my confusion, I don''t know how to use it.


    After all, I''ve passed through the martial arts era several times, and I haven''t been exposed to such things. It''s like an ancient man who suddenly got a mobile phone. It''s absolutely a monk in zhanger''s head.


    And I just opened the second-order blood Qi. In a short time, it''s hard for me to open it again.That is to say, I only have two or three percent or even lower winning rate, which is very small. But now I have no choice. If I am castrated, what''s the point of becoming the world''s No. 1 power?


    Just as I was thinking about how to launch the attack, the wizard suddenly frowned, then raised his hand and floated a crystal ball.


    With the crystal ball blooming with a strange luster, soon, a scene appeared on the top, like a slide show, only a group of mutant soldiers fell on the ground, it seems that they are different.


    "Say, where is that boy!" I almost cried when I heard the familiar voice.


    It''s blood devil!!!


    At this time, he grabbed the neck of a mutant warrior and asked in a murderous manner.

 Chapter 1533

    To be honest, I actually thought of saving the soldiers. After all, I have made a lot of contributions to Nanyun. With the potential in the future, China should not be ignored.


    As it turns out, I took it for granted that after I became a prisoner, under the instigation of some people with ulterior motives, there was a voice of one side down in China, all of them thought that I was a traitor who was still lurking...


    I thought that it should be the coach Jiang Cangtian of Qinglong who led the team and led the strange people and scholars of the dragon group to come here. I never dreamed that it was the blood devil who killed here ¡£


    Are those people afraid of the power of the great wizard? No, although the great wizard has profound means, there will always be ways to deal with him because of China''s deep foundation.


    It turned out to be the blood devil, which seemed to explain some problems. I was a little worried. I had always been an enemy with boundless scenery before. I had nothing to do with my enemies, but I was not a ruthless person. I didn''t cut the grass. Even so, I didn''t necessarily get their gratitude, but I planted the seeds of hatred.


    As I have been singing all the way, my position is getting higher and higher. They can only swallow their breath and think about it. In my current situation, they can''t help spreading rumors everywhere. If I do this, I will easily lose my reputation!


    We need to know that China has always been zero tolerant towards "traitors" and "traitors", and there have been some examples in history, all of which are infamous and reviled by everyone.


    If I also finish that step, it will be difficult to wash white!


    When I was confused, the great wizard snorted, "it''s really tiresome to dare to make trouble in my wizard''s territory!"


    In a flash of his figure, he heard the door creak, and the wizard disappeared. I was a little relieved. For the time being, I escaped.


    I sat on the ground and tried to use Jindan for self recovery. To my surprise, the breath of Jindan just ran for a week, and the healing effect was several times better than before!


    Wow wipe, it''s really hanging and exploding the sky. I can bear the ecstasy of my heart. The original gold pill is very simple to use, and it has an incomparable efficiency of Qi and internal power.


    It has to be said that this time I have been blessed with misfortune. If I practice step by step, maybe I will never have a chance to condense gold in my life. After all, the energy between heaven and earth is not the same as the flourishing age of martial arts.


    For example, in the peak period of martial arts, a martial artist with the same qualification can practice for one year, which is up to three years now. For every martial artist, the most critical period is before the age of 30.


    Even when I was young, I have practiced martial arts for more than 20 years, not to mention the rich cultivation resources. There is no doubt that the martial artists at that time took advantage of the time, the place and the people.


    Rao is so. The so-called land immortal is only half immortal. The land immortal is the real immortal. But now the land immortal has long been extinct, so the land immortal is mistakenly called the immortal.


    At the same time, outside the palace, the blood devil was already aware of the news.


    "Where are you, please give me your name!" The voice of the great wizard is like a loudspeaker, which has a sense of hierarchy and shock, but the anger in his tone makes people shudder.


    That''s right. In just a few minutes, nearly a hundred mutant soldiers have died. Even he can only be cultivated in a year or two. The heart of the great wizard is dripping with blood.


    "Junior? Ha ha, you don''t know where I was when I was king The blood devil was a little upset, showing a kind of domineering arrogance.


    The great wizard was slightly stunned and sullen, "arrogant and ignorant!"


    As soon as the words came out, he attacked, and the blood devil was not afraid at all. Although the abilities of the great wizard were endless, the blood devil could always see the moves, or deal with them easily.


    Just as the so-called immutable, witchcraft is mysterious, but there are also some defects. The blood devil is well-informed and has been exposed to witchcraft naturally, and there is also an old story in it...


    after a short confrontation, the great wizard did not get any benefits.


    Some servants hiding in the corner can''t help talking about this scene. In their eyes, the great wizard is the Supreme God. As a result, the "young man" in front of them can''t help the great wizard. It''s incredible.


    "I''ll see what you are." The great wizard calls out the crystal ball of Benming. Through the crystal ball, he clearly sees a soul floating on the blood devil. Just a glance, he shivers.


    "Are you the evil king of blood? Do not destroy the number one warrior under the great monarch! " The voice of the great wizard trembled. It was a kind of fear and fear from the deep soul.


    The immortal monarch he said actually refers to the blood moon monarch. Because of its immortal nature, the three small countries call it the immortal monarch.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there was a mysterious race in Southeast Asia - the ancient witch race. There were twelve ancestral witches in the race, also known as the twelve demons. They were strong in body, devoured the heaven and earth, manipulated the wind, water, thunder and lightning, filled the mountains and moved the sea. They were well-known.However, people are ambitious, and these ancestral witches are no exception. With the growing development of witchcraft, they decided to fight against the immortal monarch. The monarch led seven disciples of the evil flame, killed eight ancestral witches, and the remaining four escaped wounded.


    Although the defeat was despised, the witches did not escape. They not only recorded the defeat results at that time, but also vividly restored the scene at that time through some murals.


    In recent years, the three small countries have paid great attention to the exploration of archaeology. In addition to discovering some witchcraft, there are also secret researches on those murals. As the first Wizard of the three small countries, these things are naturally clear to him.


    Because the blood devil still occupies Zhong Yuchen''s body, the great wizard can''t see his reality with the naked eye alone. With the life crystal ball, he is exposed by the blood for a while.

 Chapter 1534

    "Hum, since I know this seat, I don''t want to let people go!" There''s nothing wrong with blood devil.


    "Let people go? Who? Lord demon, I don''t understand what you mean. " The great wizard looked puzzled.


    "Now it''s time to play dumb with me? Where is Zhuang Feng! " Blood devil is a little upset, he asked directly.


    After learning that I was captured, the blood devil closed the door ahead of time and killed me. It''s nothing else. I have pure Yang blood, which is the necessary condition to awaken the blood moon monarch. Once I was transformed by a great wizard, I may become impure or even damaged, which is not a joke.


    "Lord demon, he is not here. Yesterday I threw an olive branch at him. He refused without hesitation. Then I let him go." The great wizard explained solemnly.


    "Really?" The blood devil stared at him, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    "Of course it''s true, Lord demon, you don''t want to think about it. How dare I cheat you? I promise you, he''s not here..." the great wizard replied without hesitation.


    Before he had finished, he heard only an untimely cough.


    The great wizard''s face froze instantly, but the blood devil was overjoyed, but he felt that my breath was not right.


    "What did Zhuang do to you?" Asked the blood devil, a little anxious.


    "He soaked me in a bucket, and then dropped me into a bottle of red vital element liquid." I explained subconsciously.


    Hearing this, the blood devil is angry.


    "Damn, how dare you, little wizard, fool me!" The blood devil immediately angrily scolded.


    He naturally knew the function of life element liquid, which was originally a shortcut method to forcibly improve his strength at the cost of transforming his body.


    If the purity of Chunyang blood is not enough, the monarch will not be able to reappear the sun. It is rare to see Chunyang blood for thousands of years. The ghost knows that the next owner was born in the year of the monkey!


    In fact, the blood devil has not hurt me. The main reason is pure Yang blood.


    He also thought that he would not rely on the blood moon monarch, but would cover the sky by himself, but for some special reasons, he decided to remain loyal.


    The first expert of the Three Kingdoms was called the little wizard of hanging hair. I almost laughed. It seems that the blood devil has been in modern times for a long time and has learned some popular languages.


    Although he ransacked the treasure house of the eagle group, he also severely damaged the night drunk. At least when I was in danger, it appeared like rain in time. Not only that, but after learning that the great wizard had transformed me, he was even more angry and fired at him. In this way, the blood devil seemed to be less hateful.


    Soon, they fought again. The strength of the two men has reached the highest level today. Although they can''t compare with the scene I saw in the wusheng monument before, they are quite shocked.


    In the face of the endless strange sorcery of the great sorcerer, the blood devil can always see the moves and fight back. In fact, some mysterious elements of sorcery, the more afraid they are, the easier they are to be controlled.


    On the contrary, like blood devil, the fearless response can not be affected by witchcraft.


    Before long, the great wizard gradually fell into the downwind, and his eyes flashed cold, "this is what you forced me."


    At that time, the twelve great witches were severely hurt by the people in the devil kingdom. Now, it''s a good time for him to revenge. Although the great wizard seems to be more respectful to the blood devil, in fact, he has seen the reality of the blood devil. This guy is just "returning the soul from the corpse". If his strength recovers to the peak state, he can completely rebuild the golden body, but he occupies the body of an unknown generation , which is enough to explain the problem.


    In other words, the blood devil is just bluffing. He is also the first expert of the three small countries, and he can''t be a mermaid.


    In the next moment, he had a unique staff in his hand. The front end was like a crescent moon, and a thread of strange power spread.


    He said obscure incantations in his mouth. The sky was originally clear and cloudless.


    "Boom." Suddenly, an electric light converged into the front end of the staff. The great wizard swung with the force of thunder and flew to the blood devil. The latter had a dignified expression.


    "Hum, little wizard, it seems that we underestimate you." Although a little surprised, but blood devil is not a little afraid, he turned his hand, took out a copper mirror, which is the mirror of fire!!!


    "Deng." This thundering force converged into the fire mirror of karma. It didn''t hurt the blood devil, but reflected without any sign.


    The great wizard waved his magic wand and resisted the force of thunder.


    "Fire storm!" He once again launched witchcraft, only to see a fire, surrounded by blood demons, this is not a common flame, at least comparable to samadhi real fire!


    Blood devil is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Like a rocket, it rushes out of this fire tornado.


    "Frost Strike!" The great wizard bit his teeth, and a path of ice cones appeared in the air. No matter how the blood devil dodged, he still appeared to pursue.


    Seeing the blood devil fleeing everywhere, the great wizard was obviously a little proud. The fire mirror was really powerful, but it had some disadvantages that could not be ignored. Especially this kind of ice cone attack, if the fire mirror was used to resist it, it would be damaged if it could not be done well."Ha ha, as expected, the wizard is still powerful."


    "Teach this unexpected guest a good lesson and let him understand that we are not good at bullying!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. I deserve to be scurrying."


    Blood demon a burst of exasperation, "hateful!"


    At this juncture, he could not hide and tuck in. In the next moment, he had a red bead in his hand, which was full of wavy light.


    "Blood Pearl!" I recognized it at a glance, and my heart thumped. When the blood Pearl was lost, I was always afraid, but the most worried thing happened.


    It turns out that the night maid stole the blood pearl and gave it to the blood devil!


    Originally he got the fire mirror, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, let alone he got a better blood pearl than the fire mirror!

 Chapter 1535

    I also naively thought that my unremitting persuasion had successfully influenced the nightmares, and I could not help me to deal with blood demons without asking her.


    Now it seems that I''m too naive. Maybe the nightmares have never been repentant, but I''m easy to fool.


    What night, I think it''s the pheasant witch!


    Whether it''s the blood spirit bead or the fire mirror, I have felt their power. Maybe the effect of the fire mirror can be more immediate, but it''s undeniable that the blood spirit bead is the most terrible thing.


    Originally it was made for the prince of the blood moon. After all, a good horse with a saddle is in the hands of the blood devil. He can certainly play the power of the blood pearl.


    "Blood contract." I saw the blood devil''s eyes full of killing intention.


    Soon, there was a fascinating luster on the blood pearl, accompanied by strange energy.


    Even the great wizard who controls the power of thunder and lightning, when he feels this wave, his face is a little unnatural.


    You should know that the two monsters in the hands of the blood devil have a history of thousands of years. The blood pearl will not be mentioned. Due to some special reasons, it failed to shine. As early as in the period of the flourishing martial arts, the fire mirror has become a great weapon for the people in the devil way. I don''t know how many heroes died in the devil way.


    In contrast, the blood spirit bead is more terrifying. At least the dangerous wave released from the blood spirit bead at this moment makes the face of the great wizard dignified.


    "The earth''s enchantment - sand thunder explosion!" The great wizard gave a cold drink and launched the best skills without hesitation.


    In a flash, a gust of wind, accompanied by thunder and lightning, quite a posture of the end of the world.


    Of course, I took a close look at it. Only in this area, there is a vision of heaven and earth. The sky in the distance is still as usual. It is estimated that a certain array has been set up.


    Although the great wizard is better than others in momentum, the blood devil doesn''t mean to give up at all.


    As his blood flowed into the blood pearl, the red light became more and more prosperous. But the next moment, the sandstorm covered the blood devil.


    "Boom." A bunch of lightning force, along the staff shot.


    "That guy is bound to die!"


    "He deserves to go to the wizard''s mansion and make trouble."


    Hearing these flattering voices, the great wizard took it for granted.


    At the same time, the sandstorm kept gathering. In a short time, it formed something similar to a silkworm chrysalis, and the blood devil was also wrapped tightly.


    The great wizard is more and more complacent, "even if you have two magic things, what? It''s not the same. Is it my loser? Blood demon king ~ ~ "


    he deliberately lengthened his tone, which was an undisguised irony and contempt.


    The chrysalis coagulated by the dust has not moved for a long time. Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly cools. Is the blood devil really cool?


    It''s too weak. Since he''s brave enough to kill, there must be a way to consider the great wizard.


    At this time, "crunch." All of a sudden a cracking sound spread.


    "Boom." Then a loud sound spread, the stone like silkworm chrysalis turned into dust all over the sky.


    A fiery red light enveloped the great wizard. The latter was panic stricken and waved his staff to resist the red light.


    This stalemate lasted for about ten seconds, and the two of them worked one after another. The last loud noise was like the shaking of the earth.


    Not only that, the strong aftereffect directly turned the houses of the surrounding tens of meters into ruins, which was absolutely stunning.


    The confrontation between the top powers has such destructive power, which can be called a devastating blow.


    Those who gloat also become a corpse. Only some strong genetic fighters survive.


    At first, they were stupid. Such a shock made them more slow in response, with big eyes and small eyes. They looked very funny.


    But my focus is not on them, but on the blood devil and the great wizard.


    Before long, a figure came out of the dust. It was blood devil. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be in any way, but he didn''t see the great wizard.


    A proud smile appeared on the blood devil''s face. He stretched out his hand, and a piece of gravel opened up, showing a familiar face. Yes, it was the great wizard. Compared with the blood devil''s mess, the great wizard was miserable. He was covered in blood, and even the staff in his hand was broken. It looked like a common crutch.


    "Hum, stupid and ignorant ants, dare to compete with us, you really deserve to die!" Blood devil has no sympathy.


    "You don''t have to be proud too early, bloody devil. According to the prophecy chart left by the twelve ancestor witches, no matter how careful you are, you can''t rule the world. You don''t have to waste your energy." Although the great wizard lost, it did not affect his confrontation with the blood devil.


    "Fart, not afraid to tell you that the resurrection of the great monarch is just around the corner. Under his leadership, the resurrection of the evil way is just a matter of time." Blood devil angrily scolded, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help looking for my figure. He must confirm as soon as possible whether Chunyang blood has been affected. If there is any difference, it is likely to affect the original plan.But he glanced around and found no trace.


    "Here!" A cold voice, from the mid air, blood devil''s heart trembled, what is this concealment skill? Although he hasn''t recovered to his peak, he has nearly 67% of the strength. However, it''s unbelievable that the boy launched the attack quietly.


    His instinctive reaction is to dodge. After all, he just fought with the great wizard. It seemed easy, but he spent 70-80% of his skill. If he fought hard, he would not get good.


    However, at this time, a majestic righteousness blocked the retreat of blood demon. His face was slightly stiff and he bit his teeth. Only a bunch of pure light came out of his spiritual cover.

 Chapter 1536

    In such a critical moment, the blood devil did not hesitate to choose the yuan Shen out of the body and gave up Zhong Yuchen.


    The blood devil after becoming the state of Yuanshen is more agile and elegant, which is hard to catch.


    "Stinky boy, you really have hard wings. How dare you fight me!" Blood demonized into a group of erratic light, but the angry tone, all revealed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you devil, you''re dead!" Although I was a little grateful to blood devil before, I was just a piece of his chess, or a tool that can be used.


    Now that the great wizard is down, the blood devil is sure to take me away. Next, I will become a sacrifice for the resurrection of the great monarch.


    If I''m still stupid and grateful, I don''t know how to die. That''s why I have to fight. Blood devil has just experienced a world war and consumed a lot of skills. As long as I can seize the opportunity, there will be a thread of life. When he recovers, the odds will be very small.


    The main thing is that these two monsters are no inferior to the Golden Snake sword. In addition, the blood devil has been precipitated for thousands of years, which is a lot of tricks.


    "Well, you''re a good villager, aren''t you? Would you have lived if this seat hadn''t come in time? " He asked, full of quality.


    It has to be said that the blood devil knows my temperament very well, and I always repay those who helped me as much as possible, but now the situation is different. The blood devil seems to save me, but it''s just because I still have use value.


    "That''s the way it is said, but you''re guilty. I''m just doing it for heaven." I shrugged and said coldly.


    Blood demon is slightly stunned, his expression is a little stiff, he looks at me for a while, then sighs, "you have changed, you used to keep the principle at least, unlike now..."


    "OK, don''t need to delay any more, let''s go!" Although some people take advantage of the danger, I know very well that this is not the time for women and men.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts engulf mountains and rivers!" Without hesitation, I released my unique martial arts.


    Before in the wusheng monument, I saw real person Zhang use this unique skill to deal with the blood moon monarch. However, the great monarch is too strong and has the feeling of hitting the stone with an egg, so it doesn''t play a very good role.


    At this time, the blood devil has been severely damaged, and the power of rage is even more immediate. A burst of pressure, like the essence, flows to the original God of the blood devil.


    "See where you''re going!" When I saw the blood devil running away, I took the initiative to attack.


    "Boy, I advise you to untie this seal, or you will regret it!" Blood demon obviously panicked and threatened me.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. Holding the Golden Snake sword tightly, I turned around and said, "sweep away the storm of the blade of thousands of troops!"


    This dense sword Qi, with the power of breaking the sky, only heard the crackling sound. Just now when they were fighting, I was not only secretly observing, but also recovering strength by virtue of Dantian.


    Today, I am basically in a state of prosperity. It is not difficult to deal with the wounded blood devil.


    "You forced me, little bunny!" Seeing that I didn''t mean to raise your hand, the blood devil''s eyes revealed linglie''s killing intention.


    Then, he called out the fire mirror. With the fluctuation of an evil force, the fire mirror released a big killing move.


    "Ghostly fire!"


    I saw a dark red ball of fire in the air. Even though I was far away, I felt the heat wave coming.


    Damn, these burning flames are more terrible than samadhi real fire!


    The next moment, these fireballs are thrown together, I feel the pressure immediately.


    At the same time, the Golden Snake sword is shining with a golden light, forming a barrier around me, like a golden bell.


    Without any hesitation, I put the vigorous Qi in my body.


    "Boom." A loud and earth shaking noise spread, accompanied by the fire.


    The scene around me, in an instant, turned into a sea of fire. This strong sense of visual impact almost blew up all the big films. Fortunately, my defense is not bad. Although the golden light barrier seems to be broken at any time, it is hard to survive.


    However, the luster of the Golden Snake sword is faint.


    "Thank you, Kim." I couldn''t help saying that the Golden Snake sword seemed to sense my heart and make a buzzing sound.


    As expected, the horror of yehuo mirror is far beyond my expectation. When I was dealing with the corpse puppet, I forced the yehuo mirror to start. At that time, I killed the corpse puppet with strong body.


    Now the fire mirror has fallen into the hands of the blood devil, and it has become a big killing tool. The originally magnificent palace has been directly turned into a mess of ruins after being ravaged by the ghost fire. No, it''s the ghost city!


    Those fierce mutants are also shocked to see me safe and sound.


    "Boy, you are such a freak!" Blood devil can''t help swearing.At first, I was lurking in my body. He thought that I was useless and wasted pure Yang blood. Later, my growth speed made the blood devil a little bit unable to hang on. To this day, I even forced him to go nowhere.


    The blood devil even regretted the time for me to grow up. Because he recognized my "sacrifice", the stronger my power is, the greater the possibility of waking up the blood moon monarch. Because of this, the blood devil allowed me to "grow savagely". However, the small saplings of the past, unconsciously, turned into the towering trees that are hard to shake!


    even in martial arts flourishing age, such evil spirits of martial arts, ghosts, that is scanty, simultaneous interpreting, as the saying goes, the pure blood of the thousand years is the blood of God who creates infinite possibilities.


    "No nonsense, today is your death day!" It seems that this is the first time for blood devil to praise me sincerely, but instead of being happy, I stare at him coldly.

 Chapter 1537

    "Very well, I''d like to see if you have that ability!" The blood devil showed a deep smile, his God gradually enlarged, and soon became a two meter tall man, just showing a semi transparent ghost state.


    "Ghosts devour the heart!" Then, he urged the blood spirit bead, and countless enemies poured out. Those ferocious faces looked numb.


    I didn''t have the chance to dodge this dense ghost. I wanted to carry it hard. I didn''t know that these ghosts seemed to be empty things, which disappeared into my body in a moment. This is very similar to the five Saint insects I contacted before.


    The next moment, I feel the pain of the heart, like a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    "It''s a shame for you to want to fight with me for your skill. If you didn''t succeed in the attack, I wouldn''t be so cowardly!" Blood devil is a little disdainful.


    I didn''t respond to him, just frowning and resisting the attack of ghosts.


    "Little guy, don''t waste your energy, let alone you. Even the martial saint in the period of martial arts, it''s hard to resist the torture of ghosts devouring the heart, let alone you." He shrugged and said triumphantly.


    In fact, the situation just now is very dangerous. If his response is so slow, he may fall into a hopeless situation. After all, the timing of the raid is perfect, and he is a little unprepared.


    Now that he has lost his body, not only his strength has been damaged, but also his consumption has been exaggerated even when using demons. If the blood devil didn''t force him to have a thick foundation, he would be destroyed.


    The pain of the egg is that even if the blood devil takes the upper hand, he can''t kill me. After all, the sacrifice of the great monarch is rare in a thousand years.


    However, the blood demon suddenly had a flash of inspiration and a thoughtful smile appeared on his face.


    "Little fellow, in order to punish your foolish behavior, we decide to occupy your body and take charge of everything you should do before you become the sacrifice of the great monarch. Don''t worry, including your flowery wives, we will be very lucky for you." Said the blood devil.


    "Despicable!" Although I kept resisting the pain of the heart, I also heard the words of the blood devil.


    "Ha ha, compare with you in sneak attack. What is that?" The smile of blood devil is more and more strong.


    "Damn it!" I clenched my fist, and my heart suddenly became restless.


    The Golden Snake sword seemed to feel my mood and rushed to the blood devil with the potential of shooting stars.


    When he saw that he wanted to seal his throat with a sword, the blood spirit bead and the fire mirror suddenly stopped in front of the blood devil. The two evil dark red forces attached to the sword of the Golden Snake sword, which were originally as fast as lightning, suddenly slowed down.


    Not only that, the dark red power wants to join the Golden Snake sword, but it is strongly rejected by the Golden Snake sword, and the different forces are fighting. At this moment, the Golden Snake sword is like a patient who is unwilling to compromise to the disease.


    As the owner of the Golden Snake sword, I feel that it carries a kind of indomitable will, which is surprisingly similar to me. Maybe it''s because the progress is so fast that I don''t have any brothers fighting side by side, and the Golden Snake sword silently accompanies me to grow up, which is an indescribable emotion.


    Now I am in adversity. The Golden Snake sword fights against injustice, but it follows closely. It just can''t change the situation in the face of two monsters.


    "Humph, just a puppet soldier, can you turn the sky?" The blood devil turned his mouth.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, I saw a bright golden light all over me. Not only that, but also a golden Buddha appeared behind me.


    This scene makes the blood devil slightly startled, "this... This is the Golden Buddha body guard?"


    Blood devil has an unbelievable expression. Generally speaking, the Golden Buddha bodyguard is only available to Shaolin people, and it is necessary to achieve the cultivation of martial saint.


    Since ancient times, there have not been many relics in Shaolin, and each of them is a great man with a history.


    Shaolin''s martial arts have always been a broad and profound representative, and they are compatible with people in the devil kingdom.


    This is especially true of the Golden Buddha body guard. Although I didn''t touch the body guard skill, I absorbed the relics of master Wuxiang to play a role in the desperate moment.


    These little ghosts have a strong sense of resentment. They can''t resist it just by virtue of the Yijinjing, but it''s not the same with the protection of the Golden Buddha. With the appearance of the Golden Buddha, there is a Buddhist seal around me. No matter how the little ghosts keep going, they can''t shake the Buddhist seal.


    This is the power of living together! Even compared with Zhenwu seven Jue, that''s not to be ignored.


    Although the Golden Buddha body guard has an immediate effect, it needs such powerful support. I quickly feel that it can''t be eaten. Fortunately, the blood spirit bead is also fading, and the ghosts released are less and less.


    At this time, the blood devil stared at me with fear, "son, where did you learn the Buddhism skill secretly?"


    "Try it!" I didn''t pay attention to him either. The power in my body was like a tide. Yes, at this juncture, all I could do was to fight. If I failed, the blood devil might occupy my body and do harm to my sister-in-law. That''s not what I want to see.Although there is only so little hope, I have no other choice. Originally, the blood devil was born out of me. It''s not a big deal to die with him, at least it''s a proper death.


    "Tathagata palm!" All of a sudden, I was flooded with a lot of information and released the last force.


    At that time, a huge pale gold fingerprint suddenly appeared in the midair, and at the same time, a circle of golden light was projected, blocking the retreat of the blood devil I smiled with relief.


    "Boom." In the next moment, the pale golden palm suddenly fell, accompanied by the overwhelming momentum.


    I just feel that my body has been hollowed out and my eyelids can''t be opened, but I still want to see the scene of blood demons flying and annihilating. Maybe it''s in response to the Buddhist saying, "flowers bloom and fall, and there will be results, and there will be reasons for their origin and extinction!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy!" Blood devil''s tone revealed fear and uneasiness.


    This is the first time that he has such emotions since he reappeared in the past days, because this move is really numbing. Even if he was a demon a thousand years ago, he could not help being afraid.


    His first reaction is to launch the fire mirror and the blood pearl. They are two top demons at best and at worst, which contain endless evil forces.


    "Boom." A loud noise spread, accompanied by the sound of some kind of glass breaking.


    Only saw that piece of ground deeply sink down, when a piece of flying sand and stones scatter, appeared a familiar figure.


    It''s the blood devil. This girl is not dead! But his left hand''s fire mirror is already fragmented. The blood pearl in his right hand has lost its original bright luster, just like a worthless stall.


    "Poop." The blood devil took a puff of blood fog without any sign. His eyes were full of unbelievable color, more anger.


    He managed to gather two demons. He wanted to borrow flowers for Buddha to give them to the Lord in the future. As a result, the fire mirror was completely damaged. Even the power of the blood Pearl was also empty. The only thing to be thankful for was that he managed to survive.


    However, in the current situation, without ten and a half days of cultivation, he is likely to lose all his skills, which is really a heavy loss!


    In this way, I looked at the blood devil, and no one was eager to make a move. Now we have only one or two percent of our combat power left. Even if I coagulate the golden elixir, it will recover slowly due to excessive consumption.


    In other words, no matter who is the first to make a move, they will be able to see through the false and the real at a glance. It''s better to respond to all changes in the same way.


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you?" The blood devil can''t hold on to it, he asked in a voice.


    "Yes, but it''s more than enough for you." I shrugged and said, "this guy is obviously testing me. Although the blood devil seems to be seriously injured, I''m not sure if he has any killing moves.".


    "Is sophistry interesting? Do you think we can''t see that you''re at the end of the line?" The blood devil curled his mouth and said proudly.


    "Ha ha, then why do you ask me? Just do it." I didn''t get angry.


    In the face of my agitation, the blood devil was embarrassed. Although he was furious inside, he didn''t do anything. He sat on the ground. There was a little black air all over his body, which was obviously a state of recovery.


    I didn''t go on long. I quickly used the golden elixir to recuperate myself. In this situation, there is really some pain in the egg. The Golden Snake sword was just oppressed by two demons. Now it has lost the sense with me and can''t deal with the blood devil with it.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps brushing in unison not far away. Before long, we saw four or five gene variant soldiers rushing.


    At this time, the great wizard had already died on the ground. His body was very conspicuous. When these gene soldiers saw him, they were very angry and talked with each other. Their eyes soon fell on me and the blood devil. Their expressions were ferocious like beasts.


    Speaking of the great wizard, he is indeed a legend in the three small countries. His witchcraft is unpredictable and changeable. Not only that, but also he has created a genetic variant warrior, which fundamentally improves the national defense strength of the three small countries.


    Although they don''t have large-scale weapons such as intercontinental missiles, in this relatively peaceful era, such weapons will not be used in general. After all, for a large area, they will cause a devastating blow. Any country that uses them without authorization will definitely be reviled by tens of thousands of people.


    China has always been a country of friendship, and will not use it unless it is a last resort.


    So these mutant warriors have brought them immediate help. The great wizard has also become the "God" admired by thousands of people. In the thinking of these mutant warriors, the great wizard is their rebirth parents.


    Now that the great wizard has died, they naturally want to revenge at all costs.


    "Well, you guys, that guy killed the wizard. He''s the one who owes money. You can find him!" I said without hesitation.


    Perhaps because of the low level of education, these mutants did not understand me, and they were at a loss.


    I quickly pointed to the blood devil, and then made a gesture to wipe my neck. First, I used Chinese, and then searched in my mind, holding out an English sentence. I didn''t know whether I was right or not, "it''s him, hedidit! (it''s a good thing that he did) "


    alas, it''s really hard to hate a book until it''s used. If I master the language of three small countries, it should be very convenient for communication. Fortunately, they understand the English sentence and look at the blood devil in anger.


    The latter gave a shiver unconsciously, "fart, you don''t wronged this seat!"


    Although the blood devil has been arguing and denying, but what he said, these mutant soldiers did not understand, step by step to the blood devil.


    "Damn it, don''t cross the road of death!" The blood devil angrily drank and looked at the mutant soldiers lying on the ground. In his current situation, it''s really hard to deal with them.


    Even if he resists this wave of attack, I may attack at any time, which is the biggest hidden danger.The threat of blood devil didn''t work, but it touched the scale of the mutant soldiers. Although their intelligence quotient was not high, only about 10-year-old children''s level, they united and helped each other, and regarded each other as brothers. From the gesture of blood devil, they could understand that meaning, one by one, staring at the blood devil like a hungry wolf, approaching unhurriedly.


    Seeing my triumphant smile and blood devil''s teeth itching, he stood up slowly, ready to fight.


    At this time, a enchanting figure came with the wind, legs like machine guns to attack these variant soldiers, and soon they were kicked to the ground.


    The soft and beautiful face of the disaster country and the people, coupled with the front convex and back warped sexy figure, made me slightly lost my mind. It turned out to be the night maid...


    MA ye, this woman is really not the right time!

 Chapter 1539

    Although they were knocked down by the nightmares, the mutants quickly stood up with a slightly dignified face. They looked at each other and attacked again, looking to get close to the nightmares. The latter''s eyes flashed with strong charm.


    Although these mutant soldiers have been castrated, they still can''t resist the enchanting power of the nightmares. Their faces are full of deep desire. It seems that the old eunuch is pregnant with spring, and his legs are plastered. They can''t walk at all.


    "That''s all you have to do." Nightmares are a little smug.


    I can''t help frowning. Before I absorbed the dark power of the nightmares, and her charm was gone. As a result, it disappeared for a while. The nightmares not only recovered their strength, but also seemed to be better than before.


    Maybe the blood devil has used some extreme methods. This situation is troublesome. Relying on these gene variant warriors alone, it is not enough to cause damage to the nightmares. If she faces the blood devil, I will not finish the baby?!


    It''s just that some people are happy and some are sad. Compared with my frown, the blood devil can''t help but smile and say softly, "little Ji, you are here!"


    "Well, I told you to come here together, but you still don''t agree. Now you know the importance of me!" Night Ji evil woman spits out tongue, have a bit proud.


    "Yes, you have always been my Savior." In general, blood demons call themselves "this seat". When they face the nightmares, they change their tune.


    When I heard their conversation, I was speechless and felt the affection on my face. Although it seemed that Lang Youqing was interested in it, I could not see the emotion in the eyes of blood devil.


    "Lord, who beat you like this?" Night Ji evil woman looked at me and asked curiously.


    "I was careless for a while, otherwise he would not have succeeded!" Said the blood devil.


    "Oh." In her eyes, the blood devil has always been an immortal demon, and rarely saw him suffer losses.


    So her way of asking clearly is just to tease the blood devil.


    "Xiaoji, this is the magic pill. Feed him to pay. From then on, this stinky boy will not have two minds!" The blood devil took out a purple brown pill, not without urging.


    Obviously, the blood devil has also gone through multiple considerations. If I am killed, the sacrifice of the great monarch will be gone. If I want to revive the great monarch, I don''t know that the year of the monkey is gone.


    He can only retreat to the next place and use the magic pill to make a balance. The magic pill has no effect on the people in the evil way. Instead, it can let the martial arts go mad and fall into the evil way. Frankly speaking, it''s a drag.


    "Ah..." night Ji evil female Leng Leng Leng, expression a burst of strange.


    "Lord, he is the most important link to awaken the great monarch. If the foundation of the great monarch is affected by the magic pill, and the great monarch cannot awaken, isn''t that a big problem!"


    In the face of night Ji''s question, the blood devil hesitated, and then comforted, "it''s OK, this kid is strong, just a magic pill, there can be no problem!"


    "Lord, I still don''t think it''s appropriate to do so. You should think about it carefully, in case..." night Ji, the evil woman, didn''t take over the magic pill, persuading her.


    "In case of nothing, just do what I say. Don''t be a mother in law. Don''t forget that you have to obey the orders of this seat unconditionally!" Blood devil looks angry, roared, night Ji evil woman immediately startled.


    "Yes, Lord." She trembled and answered, took the magic pill, and walked to me step by step.


    I showed a very bitter smile, to be honest, at this time, I was powerless to go back to the sky, and the strength of the night concubine was restored. I was not her opponent at all, let alone the blood devil was still on the side, what would I fight with them?


    At first, I thought that I had successfully influenced the nightmares, but now I find that I take it for granted that there is a thousand year bad relationship between them, which can not be changed overnight.


    And I didn''t brainwash the nightmares, just try my best to persuade them. Unfortunately, I overestimated my ability.


    I didn''t even have the idea of resisting when I watched the nightmares approaching.


    But at the moment, the expression of the nightmares revealed a little helplessness and disappointment. Just a moment''s eye touch, I realized her helpless mood.


    Because night Ji evil woman is back to blood devil, latter can''t see her look.


    To be honest, although I want to communicate with her so as to win a glimmer of hope, I think carefully that it doesn''t seem to work and I''m afraid of death.


    So after a brief hesitation, I showed a fearless attitude.


    At this moment, I do regret it. I could let nightmares die at any time when nightmares were in the soul bottle. But I didn''t do it. On the one hand, it was desire. On the other hand, it was out of sympathy for her. I loved the blood devil for a thousand years, but the other side was not cold or hot, and used her as a tool for utilization.


    Master Chen Zongshi and master yuan also reminded me several times that people in the devil''s way are crafty and must not be soft hearted. I didn''t think so before, but now I find that she didn''t have the idea of repaying with gratitude at all, instead, it was repaying with kindness.But from the point of view of nightmares, maybe she has always held a grudge against me. After all, I robbed her of her most precious things and also shattered the possibility of her being with blood demons.


    At this time, what she did was nothing but emotion and reason.


    Anyway, I only indirectly controlled myself, not to be a stranger. Maybe my constitution could not be affected, and I didn''t resist. I just closed my eyes and opened my mouth, but I didn''t eat the magic pill for half a day.


    On the contrary, I heard a groan. I opened my eyes. I didn''t know when the night maid appeared on the side of the blood devil and knocked him out!


    "GA." I was stunned. Even the mutants stared at me, unable to understand the intention of the nightmares.


    "Ah ha, demon girl, it seems that you have lost your way and come back to the right place." I can''t hide my admiration.


    "Shut up!" She had a delicate drink, and her pretty face was full of frost.

 Chapter 1540

    "Well, I shut up, I shut up." Just as the so-called people dare not bow under the eaves, I can probably understand the complicated mood of nightmares at the moment.


    "Well, look at me." Although I have been soft, but the night I don''t buy, I subconsciously stare at her, only see the night I look like silk, a change of the ferocity before, the night I originally had a beautiful face, gentle like water, it is deeply trapped in it, can''t extricate themselves.


    I suddenly realized that she was using enchantment. Although I was badly hurt now, I had a lot of resistance in all aspects, but I occupied the body of the nightmares before, so I was not affected much. Unlike those gene variant warriors, I couldn''t walk directly.


    "Knock yourself out!" She frowned slightly, seemed to find my abnormality, and still gave the order.


    "Good." I didn''t hesitate. I patted myself on the head and fell to the ground.


    In fact, I still have a chance to resist, but the odds are not good. Just now, the nightmares can force me to take the magic pill in front of the blood devil, but she doesn''t have so many. It shows her conscience that she doesn''t want to drag me into the water.


    In other words, nightmares should not give me magic pills when I am in a coma. In this case, I just want to be frank, so I can win opportunities instead.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a cave with a small fire nearby.


    I don''t know why, I have a feeling that my body is hollowed out, and there is a light fragrance in my body.


    I just came back to my senses. A pretty and graceful figure came in. It was the night maid.


    "Wake up." She whispered.


    "Mm-hmm." I nodded. Although I had a sleep, I didn''t recover much, which made me a little depressed. It seemed that I had some physical exertion in my sleep.


    "You go." Said the night maid lengbuding.


    "Ah? What do you mean? " I was shocked. I thought she was going to be sarcastic. How could I know that.


    "Let you go, don''t you understand?" She gave me a look, and the cold and piercing chill made me shiver.


    "No, I don''t think so. Did you make a mistake? You''ve made great efforts to control me. Now you''re going to let me go? " I''m a little confused.


    "You are an old man. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let''s go!" "Night Ji evil woman urges a way.


    "If I leave, don''t the blood devil blame you?" I suddenly realized that the nightmares had staged such a show to save me. As for why she brought me to this cave, it was intriguing.


    "You don''t have to worry so much." Night Ji evil woman did not have good airway, paused, and then said, "do you want to be occupied by him and let him abuse your confidants?"


    "Er..." I''m a bit embarrassed. Nightie said that my pain is a little bit. In fact, the reason why she should be angry is that the blood devil once hurt the fairy master. Otherwise, I can''t do things like animals.


    Not long ago, in the war with blood devil, he threatened to occupy my body and act recklessly. As a result, he angered me and triggered the most powerful strike of Tathagata palm, which directly turned him into a serious wound. It also damaged two demons, especially the fire mirror, which was directly fragmented and could not be repaired. Therefore, the blood pearl lost its power.


    "Then what do you do?" I asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve told you everything. I don''t care. Can''t you understand?" Night Ji evil woman discontented to say.


    There is no doubt that if you let me go, you can''t get rid of it, but she is so determined.


    "You tell me why?" I stare at her eyes, but her eyes escape.


    "Do you like me?" I had the cheek to ask her.


    "Fart, how can I like you? You should thank those girls for saving you! " Night Ji evil woman glared at me and said angrily.


    "Ah." I don''t know why. It turns out that in addition to being grateful to me, the nightmares also received some feelings not long ago. Because I put the soul bottle in the storage room, my sister-in-law''s every move in their lives, the nightmares can hear clearly. Basically, the most talked about topic is about me.


    Although it was only a short day or two, Nightingale felt their love and sincerity for me. After a careful reflection, she found that over the years, she had a true love for the bloody monarch.


    However, the belief of reviving the great cause of the devil Kingdom and the loyalty to the monarch support her. With the power of the blood pearl, the night maid is running away.


    After all, zhenhun bottle can only restrict her, but it can''t restrain blood spirit bead.


    To be fair, she didn''t want the blood devil to occupy my body. With the blood devil''s character, she would certainly not be pitiful and cherish the jade. When those women suffered, they would not say it, and finally it was a painful memory that they didn''t want to remember.


    In addition, I have always provided her with a panacea and various kinds of influence and education. She also has a foundation in her heart. It is the so-called non grass and trees, who can be merciless, so it is also a reward for me to do so.At this moment, I have a deeper understanding of the nightmares. I have to admit that she is a woman who dares to love and hate. She has special principles in doing things. This is rare among the people in the evil way.


    "Thank you for your warning, or I''ll take you far away. I can''t be a deserter anyway!" All of a sudden, I had an idea.


    Night Ji devil turned a white eye, "want to be beautiful."


    This inadvertent action is so beautiful that it bubbles, especially the autumn wave in the eyes. I even have an intuition that this woman likes me a little, but refuses to admit it.

 Chapter 1541

    "What makes you beautiful? You are my woman. You should go together and stay together. If you don''t have the courage to protect your woman, what kind of man is that?" I took her small hand, a little bullying said.


    This move, suddenly let night Ji evil woman some panic, keep struggling.


    "Cut, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your woman!" Night Ji evil woman shriveled mouth, not without anger way, although she showed a look of anger, but somehow, I can hear a little sweet tone.


    As expected, different ways should be used to deal with different girls. Nightmares belong to that kind of wild girl. If you always want to influence her in a gentle way, it''s unrealistic. On the contrary, it''s easier to be simple and rude and capture her heart.


    "Are you the most clear in your heart? Anyway, you are right to go with me." I clasped her little hand and said grimly.


    I thought I could move her. Who knows that she split her hand, and I was right next to her when I was caught off guard. However, the night maid didn''t use much power. I just turned two somersaults and got up quickly. She looked disheartened and embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to come with me to do this. You should know how to accept when you have a good time. Don''t be greedy like this. I have done my best to you!" Said the night maid coldly.


    "Er..." in the face of the accusation of nightmares, I was speechless.


    Although she is from the devil Kingdom and has many lives on her hands, through my contact, I found that the nature of night maid is not bad, just with the wrong person. Now, even if she realizes this, she doesn''t seem to turn back.


    Although beaten, but I still do not want to go, night Ji evil girl show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "you do not go, I can do it!"


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of being beaten because of my rough skin and thick flesh." I shrugged, dismissing.


    Her face was gloomy, and a sense of frustration came to her. Who is this? She can''t catch up.


    "Don''t you embarrass me, will you?" The night maid gnashed her teeth.


    "I only know that if I go, you will be more difficult." I said, shaking my head.


    She took a deep look at me, her expression somewhat complicated.


    "Ha ha, you''re a romantic concubine. Who did you show it to?" Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from the entrance of the mountain, with a thick banter. Who else can there be besides the blood devil.


    Originally, night Ji was worried about the blood devil''s quarrel with me. She specially placed him in a cave several kilometers away, and confirmed that the blood devil would not wake up in a short time, so she dared to come to see me.


    "Bad..." night Ji''s pretty face is a little white. She used secret arts to the blood devil and wanted to erase some of his memory. It''s just that the blood devil''s magic skill is deep. Night Ji''s evil girl didn''t get what she wanted. When she used the secret arts, the blood devil actually woke up. It''s just that she pretended to be unconscious. Now she''s caught.


    In fact, Nightie wanted to go to the great wizard''s palace together, but she was rejected by the blood devil. On the one hand, the blood devil''s suspicion was very heavy. Even if Nightie presented the blood pearl, she still failed to dispel his concern.


    As the nightmares have been around me for a while, they are stained with my breath, so long as they meet people with higher accomplishments than themselves, it is difficult to hide.


    The blood devil interrogated her, and the night concubine didn''t want to tell her the truth, so she hesitated. Fortunately, the blood devil didn''t make a thorough inquiry, but he secretly kept an eye on her.


    After getting the blood magic bead, the blood devil apparently ignored the nightmares. After a lot of research, the blood devil was furious, because in the blood magic bead, there was my dark power left, which showed that I had urged the blood magic bead. If there was no formula to use, it could not be used.


    In other words, it is likely that the night maid revealed her pithy formula!


    The nightmares are worried about the blood devil''s suspicion. They specifically ask him to help themselves, hoping to recover their strength as soon as possible, so that they can become his right arm and dispel the blood devil''s concerns. However, the nightmares'' situation is relatively complex. If they don''t take the elixir for a long time, her soul will fly away, and the general method can''t help her.


    The blood devil collected some natural materials and earth treasures, and then through a means called the cult of spirits, coupled with the blood beads, forced to enhance the power of the night maid. For a period of time, she could maintain a great strength, including her charming skills, which also improved.


    This immediate effect also brings about the disadvantages that can''t be ignored. First of all, nightmares'' Yin life is greatly reduced. Originally, she could stay in the world for ten years. If she had good luck, she could live longer if she found the right body. But after the Yin life is broken, nightmares can only stay for one year, and can''t occupy her body! Not only that, every night when the moon is full, the nightmares will bear the pain of thousands of insects biting their hearts. If they can''t bear it, they will die in advance and never be born again!!!


    There is no doubt that this kind of very vicious technique, in order to enhance the strength by any means, in fact, the nightmares know the disadvantages, but out of the guilt for the blood devil, they agreed to come down.That''s why, when I saw her again, the power of nightmares was better than before. It can be said that she gave up the hope of rebirth completely!


    Nightmares are not stupid either. Blood devil didn''t take her to the great wizard''s palace with her. She didn''t trust her performance. After hesitating for many times, she decided to follow closely. In order not to be found by blood devil, she deliberately kept a long distance, so she arrived at the scene later.


    In the eyes of night Ji, anyway, she''s half dead. After she let me go, she was killed by the blood devil. At least, she has a clear conscience. Who knows, the blood devil found her at this point...

 Chapter 1542

    "Lord, you misunderstood!" Night Ji said in a hurry.


    "Well, I know. You''re just guarding him for me." Blood devil said with a smile.


    When she heard this, the nightmares said something, more of a reproach. She could leave just now, but the guy was always dawdling. Now she confronted each other face to face. She wanted to become air.


    "Blood devil, I can tell you plainly that, in fact, she has long been my woman." Although I was arrested, I didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, I wanted to fight for the night maid.


    In my opinion, she is a fool of love for the blood devil. Everyone has a strange psychology. The more you can''t get, the more you have to work hard to pursue. This is actually a performance of digging into the horns.


    The blood devil is slightly stunned, his face turns black, and he stares at the night girl angrily, "you dare to betray me!"


    "It''s not what you think. Listen to me..." night Ji suddenly panicked.


    "Well, you don''t need to mention your excuses. I really should thank you. I didn''t hurt the killer before, or I won''t have a chance to see you." Blood demon is a burst of sneer again, dundundun, it is heavy drink, "die together!"


    With a wave of his hand, a fierce force of darkness came.


    In fact, with the reaction speed of nightmares, it''s completely possible to dodge, but she felt guilty inside, so she stood in the same place, staring at her to win.


    My body shape is like electricity. I jumped in front of her, raised my arms, and carried them hard. I just felt my arms numb, my viscera tremble, and I couldn''t help spraying a blood mist. However, this injury is just like tickling for me, but it seems exaggerated.


    Night Ji can''t help but open her eyes and find a body shape that doesn''t count as a great shore in front of her. Suddenly, she has an indescribable pain.


    This little guy met her by chance and even had a hostile relationship with her. He not only didn''t kill her, but also took out a bunch of elixirs to support her. The only thing that nightmares hated was to take away her innocence.


    But what this guy said is very clear. If it wasn''t for the blood devil who hurt his master, he wouldn''t give back a tit for a tit. He could only give back a tit for a tit. Moreover, after in-depth contact, not only did the nightmares not have a trace of disgust, but also had a strange feeling.


    At this time, when she saw me stand up, she touched again and tasted the intoxicating sweetness for the first time.


    However, the nightmares felt a hot look. The blood devil stared at her coldly. Although the blood devil didn''t say anything, the nightmares quickly understood his meaning. The blood devil hoped that she would take a surprise now!


    After all, as long as the nightmares want to attack me at such a close distance, it''s almost certain, but she can''t do it. Since I trust her with my back, it''s enough to show my trust in her. Because of this, she can''t sharpen her sword, so the nightmares choose not to look at the blood devil.


    "Boy, since you are the woman in this seat, take your life!" Seeing the performance of nightmares, blood demons don''t fight with each other. You know, he hasn''t done anything about the demons, so I''ll take the lead.


    This kind of mood is not good. Originally, the blood devil was going to be very proud. Although he only recovered 40-50% of his strength, it was enough to deal with me. Of course, it''s hard to say that the evil lady turned against me overnight.


    "Bloodthirsty." The blood devil didn''t hide it. He used his kill skill directly. He saw a small whirlpool in his palm, which was as deep as a black hole.


    The next moment, the blood devil is like a meteor.


    "Six pulse sword!" I took a deep drink and the energy ball on my ten fingers flew out like a marble.


    The blood devil was seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to fight hard, so he had to keep dodging. Taking advantage of his distracted time, I took the initiative to attack.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts are cutting through thorns and thorns." I tried to use the golden elixir. I didn''t expect much, but I succeeded miraculously.


    The advantage of golden elixir is to reduce my consumption. According to my situation, it''s hard to use it to wipe out the army. But after a test, I suddenly found that golden elixir is my biggest card!


    After all, the Golden Snake sword was forced into the power of darkness, and now I lost the sense, so I only rely on myself.


    The seven magic weapons of Zhenwu are specially for dealing with blood demons. At the beginning, immortal Zhang fought with him at the top of Huashan Mountain, which was a surprise. Now, blood demons are not at their peak, and nightmares don''t give up their principles to help him. In a word, I''ve occupied the world!


    Although my strength and experience are a little worse than that of blood devil, I have the courage to be fearless. I have practiced the seven skills of real martial arts several times and cooperated with various martial arts to see and move. Blood devil soon fell into the downwind.


    "Night Ji, what are you still doing? Hurry up!" The blood demon can''t help urging.


    In the face of his help, night Ji turned away as if she had not heard.


    "What do you mean, let''s go now. We can get back together and live the life we want." The blood devil almost roared, not only to face my stormy attack, but also to pray for the nightmares, what a big head!Seeing his frantic appearance, night Ji devil''s daughter felt a little happy. At this moment, she suddenly felt that blood devil was a poor creature. Maybe when he came, she was full of confidence that she would practice with him to eradicate the boy, which just went against her wish.


    For so many years, night Ji never rebelled. This time, she just wanted to listen to her inner voice!


    "Well, Yee Ji, you forget the mission of the people in the evil way. In this case, you don''t have to survive!" Blood devil also knows that in such a delay, it is likely that I will catch the flaw and take him down at one stroke. Instead of being a prisoner, it''s better to fight.


    He clapped it with one hand, and pulled away from me, and called out the blood spirit bead. Although the blood spirit bead lost its power, some abilities still existed. With the urging of the blood spirit bead, a bright blood light covered the nightmares.


    It turns out that when the blood devil helps her to recover her strength, she still has one hand left. That is, the blood devil who is in a state of rage and is afraid of the devil''s daughter''s backwater is no choice.


    Then, a little spiritual power seeped from the nightmares and floated to the blood devil at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although I was in front of the nightmares in time, I couldn''t stop it.


    "Boy, you should die together, and the yuan Shen will detonate!" Blood devil deep drink, it is accompanied by a sense of shaking the mountains!

 Chapter 1543

    With the blood devil''s urging, a burst of power to destroy the sky and the earth burst out. The whole cave swayed for a long time, as if it could collapse at any time. This scene is like the end of the world.


    With my current strength, it''s hard to resist such a strong impact.


    "Buzz." Only heard a little inaudible sound, the Golden Snake sword came out and blocked in front of me. It really was the same heart. In my most critical moment, it reappeared its sharpness!


    Holding the Golden Snake sword tightly, I resisted waves of explosions. After a while, this seemingly solid cave turned into a pile of ruins.


    The blood devil didn''t give up. He did his best to release several moves, and his face showed a ferocious smile, "boy, you asked for it!"


    Although he personally destroyed the sacrifice of the great monarch, he didn''t regret it. After all, the decisive battle between life and death is to kill each other. If he is not skilled, he will turn over the boat in the gutter today.


    In this situation, he can''t be merciful. After a big bombardment, the blood devil stops.


    "It''s over!" He muttered to himself.


    "Not yet." At this time, a sharp sword pierced countless gravel and attacked the blood devil.


    "What!" The blood demon was shocked and instinctively dodged.


    "Boom." Then, the stones burst, only to see a familiar figure come out and stare at him angrily.


    "You bastard, even the woman who once admired you most wanted to kill. Are you still human?" I snarled, in a state of uncontrollable rage.


    "Ha ha, you also said that it was only once, and it was you who destroyed our millennium marriage with her. What courage do you have to give directions?" The blood devil is not angry but laughs.


    "A thousand years of marriage? All along, it''s Her wishful thinking, let you use it. You cheated her, but you couldn''t cheat yourself. Seriously, in terms of feelings, you are a total loser. Today''s end is all your own! For the so-called great cause of the devil Kingdom, it''s pitiful to be separated from each other! " My words are full of contempt.


    In any case, it''s impossible for me to cheat my women, let alone sharpen my knife. Even if I sacrifice myself, I won''t hurt them. Although I can''t treat every confidante wholeheartedly, at least I will try my best, instead of brainwashing the nightmares like blood devil. There''s no doubt that she''s not a silly woman, just It''s an authority that doesn''t want to face..


    Although there are some antagonistic relations, unconsciously, I have regarded Nightingale as a friend and feel unworthy of her.


    "Well, you don''t have to stand on the commanding point of morality to criticize this seat. We''ll see." The blood devil waved and used the blood spirit bead again, only to see a group of blood colored clouds under his feet, and then fled at a faster speed.


    In fact, my current situation is not good, even not optimistic. It''s only after the Golden Snake sword has been recovered that I dare to confront the blood devil. However, the blood spirit bead just absorbed the spirit power of the Witch and had a certain degree of lethality, so I didn''t pursue deeply. If I can''t resist, I won''t have good fruit to eat.


    I rushed back to the stone pile, looking for the figure of nightmares like crazy. That move just detonated the Yuanshen, not the Yuanshen of blood devil, but the nightmares!


    In other words, she has accumulated a thousand years of ghosts and exploded in an instant. It''s a very destructive force. Fortunately, with the protection of Golden Snake sword and the strong defense of Yijinjing on the sixth week, I just suffered some impact, which can be said to be harmless.


    I kept turning over the pile of stones. It was the so-called "live to see people, die to see corpses". But I searched for half a day and found nothing. An unprecedented sense of loss came out from the bottom of my heart.


    "Witch, where have you been?" I said stupidly, my mind was full of pictures of the moment before the initiation of the yuan God, especially when I stood up and protected her. Although I didn''t see the expression of the night maid, I believe she would think I was a man!


    At this time, there were spots all around, and soon they became the familiar pretty face, the night maid.


    "Witch!" My subconscious came to me, but it was empty.


    "Zhuang Feng, thank you. I''m dead now. What you see is just my thoughts. To be honest, I regret it. I love someone I shouldn''t love, and I envy your women. They don''t have to think too much about it. Just love you simply, and you will love them even more. This is very good. If there is another life, I hope I can love myself Have become your woman! " Night Ji said with tears in her eyes, her pretty face with a hint of shame.


    The beauty makes me lose my mind, but when I hear the inner self-report of the nightmares, I only feel a sour nose. As the saying goes, a man can''t flick his tears lightly because he hasn''t reached the sad place.


    If I was born in that era and met the nightmares, it seems to be a very wonderful thing. She is really stubborn, but she has a kind of courage to love and hate. At the last moment of her life, the blood devil intentionally or unintentionally winked at her and asked her to give me a hand. The nightmares also failed to comply, which shows that she still has principles.But sometimes when I take that step, I don''t see the way back. Ah, maybe death is a relief for her.


    Even if she stayed with me, she might not forget all the memories of the past.


    "Zhuang Feng, farewell..." night Ji evil woman saw my face uncomfortable appearance, showed a happy smile.


    Finish saying, those facades gradually disappear, just like the sand, no matter how hard I try, I can''t stop all this.


    "Plop." I half knelt on the ground, confessed, and said to myself, "I''m sorry, witch."


    Watching her leave the world, I can''t help it. This feeling makes me miserable.


    But looking back, I think it''s strange why the Witch wants to take me to this cave. She just let me go. Why do I want to fight myself?!

 Chapter 1544

    If I had been let go before, maybe I left on the spot without thinking deeply. I would have taken me back to the cave, which is hard to hear. Isn''t it just taking off my pants and farting?


    With the character of nightmares, shouldn''t it be deliberately expressed? I remember when I woke up just now, there was a sense of emptiness when my body was hollowed out. There was a period of time before, but it was because in my sleep, I was confused and became the "hero".


    What did she do to me when I was in a coma? I felt the situation of Dantian in a hurry, only to find that outside the golden elixir, there were wisps of purple Yin and softness, which was the power of nightmares.


    I am directly surging the golden elixir, and the Yin and soft Qi are converging into it. Soon, I feel the subtle changes of my own constitution, and there is a new balance between yin and Yang.


    In order to let me quickly embark on the road of martial arts, Guan Ruolan had to provide me with a "shortcut" to collect Yin and replenish Yang. It seems that I have taken a step to achieve my wish, but it has disadvantages that can not be ignored for the confidants around me.


    Fortunately, I didn''t rely too much on Yin and Yang cultivation. I practiced hard on my own feet, but I still avoided not weakening their physique. Even though I later improved the method of yin and Yang cultivation to become Yin and Yang cultivation, I still managed the symptoms and the root.


    If it wasn''t for director Du to provide them with a specially tailored Wing Chun fist for women, the situation would be even worse. Every time I do something shameful, even though I consciously control it, I still absorb their Yin Qi more or less, which makes me have a headache, and even some reprimands and have fun with them.


    While night Ji took advantage of my coma, she passed her Yin and soft Qi to me in a negative 18 cm contact way, which fundamentally improved the criticism of yin and Yang collection.


    After all, if it''s just some unimportant girls, it doesn''t matter. But they are my favorite girls, and I really can''t bear to hurt them. Now the situation is different. The nightmares instilled all the Yin Qi and played a delicate balance.


    It also transformed my original prescription into the method of Yin-Yang double cultivation. In short, through the process of water and fish, not only can I improve my strength, but also my sister can get rare benefits.


    I''m even confident that I can turn Liu Jie into a strong person!


    Although from my current perspective, Huajin strong is nothing, but it is enough for them to protect themselves. Otherwise, they will not be able to cope with the problems of going out on the street or meeting some people who plan to do something wrong. Although I can arrange bodyguards for them, they will feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that nightmares are really hard-working. In fact, she knows that after she let me go, she won''t have a good end. She just doesn''t want to waste her power of charm. She simply took me to the cave, and then conducted counseling. With the power of charm, my masculinity has been balanced.


    It''s no wonder that when the blood demon just shot, the night girl didn''t dodge. Maybe she lost most of her strength at that time. Even if the blood demon later used the blood spirit bead to initiate the detonation of the Yuanshen, the effect would be greatly reduced. I felt that, with the Yuanshen of the night girl, it should not be the only power, at least hundreds of meters around to explode into a piece Barren land!


    Even with the Golden Snake sword, I couldn''t get out of my body. It can be said that the blood devil didn''t expect it. The night concubine made this decision temporarily. Fortunately, she did it, otherwise I would be in danger.


    After trying to understand all this, I feel very sad in my heart. Maybe she doesn''t want to express it in words, but she has done everything silently for me. It''s a kind of great love. She would rather abandon the belief and emotion of the people in the evil way and try to save me as much as possible!


    It''s undeniable that nightmares do have a chance to kill blood demons, but she didn''t do that, but I don''t blame her at all. At one time or another, blood demons used to be the lovers she wanted. In the period of martial arts, they didn''t have a chance to be together, which is a great pity. She naturally wanted to relive the old dream.


    If I hadn''t met her, maybe she wouldn''t be so scared. I had a burst of remorse and guilt in my heart.


    "Little guy, I have no regrets when I meet you. If there is any afterlife, I''d like to paint red makeup for you." All of a sudden, I heard a familiar female voice in my head.


    "Witch!" I couldn''t help calling, but I found that there was nothing in front of me, which was her figure.


    I admit that I am a strong man, but at this moment, tears are out of control.


    Ming Ming, I used to do that to her, but also locked her in the soul bottle. The night maid was willing to save me, even to give full play to her greatest value to help me, which really made me feel ashamed.


    Of course, I also understand that it''s not those elixirs that have played a role, but Liu Jie''s deep love for me, which has affected the heart of nightmares. After all, as women, after a comparison, she really realized that maybe these years are too persistent.


    In order to destroy the relationship between the major sects in the Wulin, the blood devil made nightmares risk themselves and sacrifice their looks several times. Although no one really succeeded, it exposed the essence that he didn''t love her.


    It''s just that as an authority, Nightie is hard to see through. This time, she returns to the blood devil again. His suspicion and suspicion also frustrate Nightie. Although she might run away and submit to me, her inner dignity doesn''t allow her to do so, so she goes all the way to the dark.But at the end of her life, she was willful or submissive.

 Chapter 1545

    I took a deep look at the land. I wanted to set up a monument for the night maid, but I thought it was too sad, so I gave up the plan.


    Due to the fierce fighting, my mobile phone has been scrapped for a long time, and I don''t know where I am,


    but I soon found a way, and after a while, I saw a big truck. I waved, and the driver uncle let me get on the bus. He gave me some dry food and mineral water.


    "Little brother, you should be a refugee nearby?" He asked me casually.


    "Well." I was a little stunned and didn''t deny it.


    Then, from his mouth, I learned about what happened recently. I felt a burst of regret. To be honest, I didn''t expect that the decision between my own thoughts had made such an impact.


    During the period when I "disappeared", most of the villages along the Chinese border were ransacked to varying degrees. Most of the young people went out to work and earn money. They had no resistance at all, so there were many refugees who did not have shelter. The driver thought I was one of them when he saw that I was embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that not only Shangguan and Guoqiang are ashamed of this, but Nanyun people can''t hold their heads up. Although the official didn''t declare my accusation, it''s widely spread, and the darker the description.


    Some people say that I can''t stand the temptation. It must be that the three small countries have offered generous conditions, so I voluntarily submit to them.


    It''s a better remark. Some of them discredited me, saying that I was a chess piece planted in Nanyun by three small countries early years ago. I killed six generals in five passes and made a name for Nanyun martial arts, attracting many cheers and admirers.


    It''s a good time to say that, when the people trust me the most, they come here with such news, which naturally leads to a huge psychological gap.


    What''s more, I was "human flesh" and then sent to the Internet. Even in which village I am from, I have made a clear investigation. I hope someone nearby would greet my parents. Fortunately, it was deleted by the platform soon.


    I was in a hurry. I borrowed the mobile phone of the driver''s eldest brother and searched the Internet. I found that many related words were blocked. It seems that someone wanted to protect me, but due to the limited ability, I couldn''t stop the spread of rumors.


    Well, I thought about it a little, and I guessed about it.


    I only hope that the news will not spread to that remote small mountain village. Before that, I won a great honor and didn''t tell them. On the one hand, I''m afraid that they will be unhappy. More importantly, their ordinary life will change.


    This is not necessarily a good thing. Just like the old people now, they may live in the countryside for a long time. Even if their children send them to live in the city, they may feel unaccustomed.


    Although the city is convenient, for them, it is not as comfortable and practical as the village.


    Considering these, I didn''t tell them my true situation. Although the information on my ID card is not particularly accurate, it''s not difficult to find them if the person with the intention follows the lead. At that time, the original peaceful life will be broken.


    I can only pray that no one will hurt them, or I will probably become a beast that will bite at the sight of others!


    I hope this return can prove my innocence. As for what outsiders say about me, it is their freedom.


    In other words, the source of the problem lies in the fact that the great wizard has captured me. But now the great wizard is in a different place. Only in order to control the situation, people in the three small countries will certainly conceal it.


    So flat headed people like truck drivers don''t know the inside story. The easiest way is to let three small countries admit the death of the great wizard and apologize to me.


    It''s just the border. I set up a social network account, and then recorded a video to talk with the prime ministers of three small countries in such a way. I didn''t beat around the Bush, but I explained my intention directly. I also repeatedly stressed that I had sent the great wizard back to the West. I hope that the executives of three small countries can pay attention to this issue, so as to sincerely apologize to me If not, I will definitely take the time to have a long talk with their leader.


    When the video was released to the social platform, it immediately attracted a frenzy. Not only the netizens of three small countries knew it, but it spread all over the world in less than half an hour!


    You know, it''s the information age. What happened a moment ago, as long as it''s spread, it won''t take long for it to be known to all.


    This kind of highly popular news can absolutely surpass all topics. When the senior leaders of the three small countries learned about it, they became restless and uneasy. The more powerful they were, the more frightened they were. They were afraid of being killed. The main thing is that no matter what they did, they were all in vain. After all, each other was a peerless expert that even the great wizard could not resist! No matter how many bodyguards are invited, it''s not enough for others to fight...


    soon, all the big guys held an online meeting. Due to different opinions, they scolded and scolded in the video process, and the scene was out of control for a while.


    But at last, after deep deliberation, they decided to bow their heads. They can''t stop talking about it. Now they can refuse to admit it. But if they get angry with that kid, their personal safety can''t be guaranteed. The three small countries are also in big trouble.Once the east window incident happened, it would be like slapping your face. It''s better to take advantage of the slope and go down the donkey. At least you have a little face left.


    In this way, the top leaders of the three small countries apologized publicly. They said clearly that it was not my surrender, but for a temporary expedient. After a lot of hardships, they not only completed the Jedi counterattack, but also killed their three small countries'' Guardian wizard!


    When these apology videos were sent to China, there was an unprecedented upsurge on the Internet

 Chapter 1546

    Originally, China was a one-sided voice, but when the top three small countries apologized publicly, they realized it was just a misunderstanding.


    All the gossip before turned into praise. After all, I not only defended the dignity of China, but also gave three small countries a painful blow. Even their most respected wizard has fallen to a different place. What''s more, the three small countries dare not fight back after suffering losses, and admit their mistakes like a turtle grandson. It''s really exciting.


    It''s all because of a young man named Zhuang Feng. No doubt, they remember this name. Originally, only a group of martial arts fans and female friends "have no brains" to support me. However, since the leaders of three small countries voiced their voices, I have a national fan support group. In a short period of time, millions of fans have gathered. This rise speed is definitely better than one Cut net red.


    Even the official microblogs of many departments have also forwarded their praise and highly praised my heroic behavior.


    For a while, I, a traitor who was reviled by thousands of people, became a great hero admired by countless people. Of course, it is a nightmare that three small countries will never forget!


    In fact, when I recorded the video, the driver looked at me strangely, thinking that my brain was burnt out. But when he took back his mobile phone and saw various media and social apps crazy pop up corresponding reports, he was stunned.


    "Little brother, you are Zhuangfeng! My son is a big fan of you. He''s yelling all day to see his idol at the eagle National Art Museum... "The driver stopped and said," I don''t even want to go to school. "


    "Er..." I was a bit embarrassed, but I didn''t see any surprise. I didn''t expect that I had a profound influence unconsciously, especially in the young group, which can be said to be a kind of faith power that never existed before.


    Because of this, I feel a burst of pressure. Fortunately, there is nothing black in me, except for a confidant who can''t count.


    "Little brother, I have a kind request. Can you record a video and let him study hard? Although there is no limit to the future of becoming a martial arts expert, there must be a lot of unknown suffering and hardship. Not everyone can reach your height." The driver''s uncle suddenly said.


    When I heard this, I deeply agreed and nodded.


    "No problem, of course." I readily agreed, and said, "uncle, in fact, your starting point is good, but since he pursues this aspect, let''s not kill him. This is for you. If you don''t mind his contact with martial arts, you can give it to him, or you will burn a fire."


    I took out a pamphlet. It was the eight pole boxing given to me by the fairy master at the beginning. It was originally an intermediate martial art. After my improvement, it was basically comparable to the general advanced martial arts. I could take it to any large auction house with a value of no less than several hundred million yuan. After all, there are all kinds of comments on it. As long as the understanding ability is not too poor, I can think about it carefully.


    The driver''s uncle is kind enough to drive me in the car. I plan to give him a sum of money first, but my cell phone and wallet are gone. I just want to give him an eight pole fist. Anyway, I can''t use it now. It''s better to help those teenagers with martial arts dreams.


    The uncle hesitated for a while, sighed, and took the Baji boxing. "Well, if he can be based on his studies, I will give it to him."


    In fact, he also hoped that his son would have a little martial arts, not to mention great achievements, at least to bully the weak and protect himself. However, he often dragged goods from both countries and saw a lot of the world. He was afraid that his son would encounter trouble and even be killed before he learned a famous school.


    I also guessed the driver''s concern, "when he is free in winter and summer vacation, he can be sent to Tianying National Art Museum. Then I will say hello to curator Du. Since young people have dreams, let him have a chance to pursue them bravely."


    For this reason, it''s not easy for the driver to refuse.


    I was going back to Kuncheng, but I was just passing through the Nanyun military region. After thinking about it, I decided to go to see Shangguan Guoqiang first, which must cause him a lot of trouble. So I asked the driver uncle to send me to the military region...


    "Oh, brother Xiaozhuang, you''d better not go there. Now the commander has changed." The driver''s uncle slapped his head and suddenly thought of this incident.


    "What!!!" I smoked my face. Although I had guessed that it would be hard for me to be a powerful official, I didn''t expect that I could not even protect my black hat.


    "But I''ve heard that the new one seems to be acting as commander temporarily, not formally appointed." The driver''s uncle saw me with a gloomy face and quickly explained.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go straight. You can send me to the outside." I answered.


    Although he wanted to persuade me, he didn''t say much when he thought of my ability.


    More than two hours later, I arrived at the outskirts of the military region. After saying goodbye to the driver, I was on my way.


    It''s reasonable that most of the soldiers can''t access the Internet, but the rumors that the commander-in-chief''s grandson-in-law is a "traitor" a few days ago are still raging.The main reason is that the Shangguan Guoqiang was dismissed. Not only that, but also a new commander. It seems that the practice of the Shangguan Guoqiang is to be guilty of the young man.


    As a group of people in the army are in line with the position of Shangguan and Guoqiang, they firmly believe that the young man is not a traitor. As a result, they are ostracized and stigmatized. They are dismissed from their homes, charged with being a member of the same party, and even more troublemakers are shot!

 Chapter 1547

    With such awe, almost no one dares to defend Shangguan and Guoqiang against injustice. Those who fall on both sides of the wind even immediately ingratiate themselves with the new commander. After all, once the leader announces the boy''s accusation, no matter how much the Shangguan and Guoqiang have done, they can''t make up for his fault.


    So when I came to the military area, the soldiers on guard were slightly stunned. They thought their eyes were dazzled. Although the outside world had already exploded, because of the lack of intelligence in the military, only a few senior officers knew about it. In addition, they deliberately concealed it. It''s not surprising that these people didn''t know.


    Just after seeing me clearly, they suddenly became a mess and sounded the horn in an emergency. The loud and penetrating voice resounded all around. The soldiers in the barracks tightened their nerves in an instant. Generally speaking, only when the foreign enemies invaded would they sound this kind of horn.


    Did the genetic mutant warrior kill it?! This was the first reaction of many people. They quickly picked up their guns and were ready to fire at any time. But when they thought of the horrors of the mutant soldiers, they felt a sense of weakness and worry, and their hearts couldn''t help but beat back.


    Some people want to take the opportunity to escape, but the person in charge rushes out, so they have to give up. If anyone escapes at this time, they must "shoot the first bird with a gun".


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "Zhuang Feng is back!" The soldier on guard shouted.


    "What!" Hearing this answer, many people were stunned. The familiar and unfamiliar name reminded them of countless memories.


    Although it was only a few days ago, the weight of this man in their hearts was as ups and downs as a roller coaster ride.


    Especially in the past two days, the superiors kept instilling some thoughts into them, saying that the young man had been scheming for a long time to win the trust of the common people step by step. Finally, he broke his faith in the people, sold his country for prosperity, said that the superior officials were strong and the country was old and confused, and didn''t know people clearly. Originally, the soldiers'' thoughts were simple and pure. The more they thought about it, the more they felt about it, the more hatred they felt The government and the country are not so respected.


    "Hum, this kid has the face to come back?" At this time, a young man dressed in military uniform, slightly mature, complained.


    This is Pei Yuanyi, commander Pei''s son. He was only in his early thirties and was promoted to the colonel. Apart from his own excellence, the main reason is his father and uncle. Now that his father is not in the army, he is responsible for all major and minor affairs.


    For the external situation, Pei Yuanyi is naturally aware of it. Although he is a little nervous, he doesn''t show it on his face.


    "Colonel Pei, let''s encircle him! Good or bad, he has the best weapons. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t leave all over! " The chief of staff of the division on one side hastily suggested.


    Although he has heard of the means of the great wizard, some things are always true. Now the hot weapons are extremely terrible. He doesn''t believe it. The whole military region can''t do anything more than a little boy.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see what he wants." Pei Yuanyi waved.


    Not long ago, I went into the military area to cater to hundreds of swarthy muzzles. I waved around a little. It seemed that I didn''t have many familiar faces, which made me feel a little strange. It''s difficult that in just a few days, the military camp had a major exchange of blood?


    "Where is Grandpa Shangguan?" I asked carelessly, without any fear.


    "Boy, your grandfather is here." Pei Yuanyi said with flying eyebrows, taking advantage of me verbally.


    "Ha ha." With a cold smile and a flick of my hand, the small energy ball formed by the six pulse magic sword flew in the past, like a ray of light.


    "Boom." A dull sound came, like a firecracker suddenly exploding.


    "Ouch." This unexpected attack, Pei Yuanyi received a right, not only the face of a black explosion, but also the uniform, also become broken, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    "Damn it, you little bunny, dare to plot against me. You don''t want to live, do you?" Pei Yuan lost his original sense without fighting for justice.


    "Fire, kill him!" With Pei Yuanyi''s order, he heard the crackling of guns.


    They had an idea that under such a dense barrage of bullets, the boy would surely die!


    Just a few seconds later, they still didn''t hear anything. When they fixed their eyes, the dense bullets formed a wall, giving people an unparalleled sense of visual impact.


    "Hiss." Seeing this scene, they involuntarily took a breath of cold air and were shocked beyond words.


    What they have in their hands are basically advanced weapons, which have not played a role at all, or have become a tool to set off how powerful others are!


    Pei Yuanyi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time. The military division nearby quickly responded and picked up the walkie talkie. "Use the heavy gun!"


    although heavy guns are powerful, they are more time-consuming and less sensitive than ordinary guns. At the speed of my reaction, it is impossible to shoot at the middle level. I just want to test what degree of defense I have * *.


    And not long ago, when I was fighting with blood devil, my Yijinjing had a lot of insight and refinement. In addition, I saw the Yijinjing of master Wuxiang in the martial monument, and I felt a bottleneck.Only need a chance, I have hope to step into the legend of the seventh Sunday!!!


    "Boom." The next moment, a burst of fire hit, this scene, as if in the general elimination of monsters.


    "Isn''t it over?" The military shrugged, with a winning expression. No matter how fierce it was, it was also a big living man. If he could carry a bullet, he would have a thick skin and a big life. This heavy gun is the latest achievement of Huaxia. Even the bulletproof car can penetrate, let alone a big living man. It''s estimated that this boy would have to be fried directly into meat sauce.

 Chapter 1548

    After a burst of gunfire, the people fixed their eyes and saw that the figure was still standing, with a layer of golden barrier around it, like a statue of nature.


    There was a sudden silence all around. The expression was stunned. At this moment, everyone''s heart set off a huge wave, which was a shock from the deep inside.


    "Is this guy super Saia?"


    "What super Saia, transformers are not so hanged!"


    Their cognition has been overturned in an instant. It''s terrible.


    The Army division and Pei Yuanyi were so shocked that their chin fell to the ground. Heavy artillery could not kill him. What should we do.


    Before they react, the golden light turns into a plume of black gas, which flows rapidly into a black hole. Then, the energy between the heaven and the earth converges.


    I can clearly feel that the strength of the body is growing in a crazy way, especially the strength of the body, which has reached a new height in an instant.


    "On the seventh day, the black fautu!"


    I smiled excitedly, but I didn''t expect that the bombing gave me a chance to step into the seventh day!


    According to the origin records of Yijinjing, after the seventh week of Yijinjing, the whole body is also the place of Qi. The energy between the heaven and the earth is inexhaustible and there is no damage weakness, which is comparable to the invincible golden body of the golden bell mask!


    So although it''s just a small level of improvement, at least in terms of physical strength, I''ve increased several times. Not only that, because the energy between heaven and earth is inexhaustible, reasonable use can greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    More importantly, it can resist the supernatural power of the void, just like the power of the five magic insects and the great wizard before.


    "Success!"


    I didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck in this extreme way.


    At this time, those people stared at me with funny faces. I just looked at them and my legs were shaking. It''s not hard to imagine their fear.


    "Zhuangfeng, this is the Nanyun military region. You can''t get away with it. Otherwise, even if you have three heads and six arms, you won''t get away with it!" The military commander summoned up his courage and said, but he could not hear it.


    "Ha ha, you know it''s a military region? I just asked where grandpa Shangguan was, and the stupid crane took advantage of it verbally, and then shot at me constantly. Where did I provoke you? " I''m not happy with my mouth.


    When they heard this, they were speechless, but there were also a few stubborn people who said, "this kid has such a thick skin, and he is so upright when he betrayed China!"


    "It''s just that we are not skilled enough to let this southern barbarian do anything wrong..."


    I was stunned at first, and I quickly realized that most of the people in the army are no better than those in the city. In such an environment, they don''t know the news. That''s understandable.


    I stare at Pei Yuanyi and others. "Tut, it''s all this. Do you want to hide it from the world? Why, dare not tell them the latest information? "


    In the face of my questions, those senior executives were speechless.


    "Well, that''s just some gossip on the Internet. It''s not convincing. It''s not announced. Now my father is not in the army. I''m in charge for the time being. Your son''s gossiping has touched the bottom line of the army. Please leave quickly, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Pei Yuanyi stared at me angrily and wanted to give me some pressure, but he was as fierce as a coward, just like kidney deficiency, and there was no deterrent at all.


    "Yes, I can tell you clearly that if you don''t leave, your relatives and friends will suffer!" The military division is very aggressive.


    In my eyes, the murderous force flashed by and reached out. Then, a strong suction shrouded the military division, and he was pulled over in the next moment.


    I grabbed his neck and asked coldly, "who grabbed my family?"


    "You let go!" The Army division kept struggling, but it didn''t play a role. "Let go quickly. If I have any advantages or disadvantages, they don''t want to live!"


    "Oh, threatening me, that''s good." I tightened my hand, and a quiet force of five poisons poured into his body. Suddenly, the military division felt inhuman pain. It felt as if thousands of ants were biting him. His face was twisted with pain, and his body shrank into a mass.


    "Please, leave me alone." Just now, he was still a bit tough, but after being eroded by the power of five poisons, the whole person became depressed and his face was full of fear and regret.


    "Say, who is the one who stares at my family and gives you 20 seconds. If you don''t say it, you will bleed and die. The chance is in your own hands." I do not have a little sympathy, this guy seems to be frightening things, but touched my scales.


    Long before I went back to Nanyun, I had been fidgety. I always felt that something happened. I didn''t expect that I guessed it. In this case, it''s not like he came from nowhere. As for who controls my relatives, it''s necessary to make a thorough inquiry.


    "Twenty, nineteen..." then, no matter how he explained it, I entered the reciprocal stage.Those around him were silent, especially Pei Yuanyi. Previously, he had a lot of confidence. After all, his eldest uncle, Pei Lao, was one of the most important figures in China. Besides, his father now acts as commander-in-chief, let alone Huaxia. There are no such backgrounds in the world.


    However, these dazzling things are not enough to stop the young man. Once he is crazy, he is a real wolf!

 Chapter 1549

    With my countdown, the military division immediately panicked. He looked at Pei Yuanyi intentionally or unintentionally, but the latter didn''t give face and turned a blind eye to his help.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific situation. Colonel Pei told me that!" At this time, the military division couldn''t resist the pressure, he said quickly.


    "Oh?" I turned my head and looked at Pei Yuanyi, who was very clever and could not hide his fear and anxiety.


    "Little brother, big brother, I just said it casually and didn''t do anything to them." Pei Yuanyi falters and explains that from his flickering eyes, I feel a little guilty.


    "Is it? I''ll call them one by one now. If I find that it''s not what you said, I''ll be responsible for the consequences! " I said with a smile.


    Pei Yuanyi was startled. "Don''t do it. If you disturb their nap, it''s not good."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears!" I raised my hand, and Pei Yuanyi was sucked in. Then, I threw the doghead aside and began to interrogate Pei Yuanyi.


    Because this guy likes to beat around the Bush, I directly flashed the Golden Snake sword, and then tightly adhered to Pei Yuanyi''s crotch. The latter was so scared that he couldn''t help puckering up his buttocks, which seemed a bit funny.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Pei Yuanyi said with a trembling voice.


    "At last, I''ll give you another chance. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll castrate you right away, and then I''ll give you the things below to the soldiers." I shrugged my shoulders and said lightly.


    "Ah..." Pei Yuanyi''s face was stiff for a while. I didn''t expect that. I was so cruel.


    The soldiers on the other side had strange expressions. Although they were obedient to Pei Yuanyi, some of them had been upset with him for a long time, only because of his majesty, they could only swallow their anger.


    At this time, when Pei Yuanyi was subdued, it was a great pleasure, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    "I said, elder brother, there may be some misunderstandings about it. My father caught people on the spur of the moment, but they should be OK." Pei Yuanyi said indecisively. It seems that he is not sure.


    "They''d better have nothing to do. If there''s a little hurt, I''ll make your life worse than death! Call and ask. " Although my voice is not loud, but with unparalleled deterrent, he became a frost hit eggplant in an instant.


    Although he wanted to say something else, but under my deterrence, he could only cooperate obediently to dial out the phone.


    It turns out that Pei Yuanyi''s father, in order to highlight his great achievements, not only put the people in the Tianying National Art Museum in one pot, but also arrested my parents. After all, they are all in Nanyun, and they can''t make much effort.


    As his father is Pei''s brother, curator Du also knows about this situation, so he has no resistance. However, he has a condition that Liu Jie should not be hurt, or he will resist everything.


    Because of Du''s firmness, they protected Liu Jie. Before Pei''s father and son were angry with Du, Pei Yuanyi was in a bad mood.


    Then he called his men and said, "Xiaojiang, are they OK?"


    Although this saying has no end, Xiaojiang at the other end of the phone still understands his meaning.


    "Hey hey, brother Pei, why do you suddenly ask me if I''m in a hurry? Last time you asked me to find the medicine, I''ve got it. I can feed it to them at any time. It''s so effective. I guarantee that they will jump on it as soon as they see you. Brother Pei, you can come here when you have time. I''ll arrange it. If you can, I''d like to play with it Ah! " Although only through the phone, but also hear the excitement and excitement of Xiaojiang.


    Pei Yuanyi was going to interrupt him, but he was under my control. His throat was like something stuck, and he suddenly lost his language ability.


    "Lying trough, are you going to die!" Pei Yuanyi swears and suddenly returns to normal.


    "Eh? Peige, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be delusional. You are the only one who can enjoy such a gorgeous beauty. " Xiaojiang apologizes in a hurry.


    "You''re the wrong guy. Who told you to lie about it? When did I entrust you with the work! This thing can be eaten at random. Don''t say anything about it! " I feel that I have a murderous vision. Pei Yuanyi is incoherent.


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt a chill in his lower body. When the Golden Snake sword waved, a door opened in his crotch, and the thing came out.


    "Where are they? Go now. If anyone has something long or short, I''ll make your life worse than death!" I said in an imperative tone.


    "Good." Nowadays, Pei Yuanyi dare not even say a word.


    I was going to get on the bus when something occurred to me.


    "By the way, what about Grandpa Shangguan?!" I almost forgot the purpose of my visit.


    He hesitated for a while. Under my pressure, Pei Yuanyi was summoned truthfully.


    The former Shangguan Guoqiang was still in the military region, but he was under house arrest and declared that he would go back to his hometown.Before long, I met Shangguan Guoqiang as I expected. His complexion was obviously much worse, and he looked a little old and haggard. But when I came back safely, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then he showed a smile beyond expectation.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s a good thing that you''re back. If you''re a day or two later, the head should announce your accusation to the outside world. By then, you''ll put on a big hat. Even if you can prove that you can wash white, your reputation will not be pleasant!" Shangguan Guoqiang takes a breath of relief.


    He could not help thinking and did not ask when he saw the soldiers'' great array and their awe and fear.


    After learning that I am going to Kuncheng, Shangguan Guoqiang also said that he would like to go together, just to meet the cherries, I naturally agreed.


    In this way, we are on our way back, but Shangguan and Guoqiang show a worried look.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa Shangguan? What''s wrong?" I couldn''t help asking him.

 Chapter 1550

    "Ah, Xiaozhuang, grandpa can tell you, but you promise grandpa first, don''t be impatient." Said Shangguan Guoqiang in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m very calm now." I nodded.


    Then, Shangguan Guoqiang said that during the period when he was under house arrest, he had been brainwashed and hoped that he could stand up and bite me, so that I would never turn over.


    Fortunately, shangguanguoqiang is firm-minded, resourceful and tries his best to delay time. Anyway, he was also the taishanbeidou of Nanyun before. Most of those people are hungry for one or two meals and dare not use lynching. Shangguanguoqiang did not compromise, but they are under great pressure.


    Although he didn''t identify my accusation, as far as he knows, it was because Luo Lao had some time to forgive me. If there was no news, they would announce to the outside world. Seeing the days go by, they still didn''t move. A group of people led by Luo Lao were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. When they were nearly desperate, the video I recorded went crazy on the Internet Biography, it seemed a little shocking at first. Although the three small countries are no better than China, they also have a certain international status. Now the relationship with China has reached the point of impending. It''s not so easy for them to apologize.


    How can we expect that within an hour, the three leaders in charge of the small countries stood up and made a voice, which was enough to see that their fear and fear also confirmed the death of the great wizard.


    It''s a good thing that the blood devil did. Because the people who witnessed the great war went to hell, I picked up a big bargain. It not only improved the morale, but also directly saved the face of China.


    Although he didn''t name the family, I had a guess. No accident. It should be related to Pei''s father and son.


    Moreover, when mentioning this matter, Pei Yuanyi, who was sitting in the front row, was obviously nervous and did not dare to look back at me.


    I didn''t continue to embarrass him. In other words, this guy is just a scapegoat. His father is the main part, but because of business, he is not in the military region.


    When the car was halfway through, Shangguan Guoqiang''s mobile phone rang. I couldn''t help glancing at it. The caller, chief one...


    MA ye, I had a thump in my heart. The identity of Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t need to be faked. Even he himself was a little surprised, so he hurriedly connected to the phone.


    "Hello..." Shangguan Guoqiang, after all, has seen the world and soon returned to his mind.


    The original intention of the first chief is to persuade Shangguan Guoqiang to communicate with me. After all, those one-sided voices have brought unprecedented public opinions. However, Shangguan Guoqiang''s attitude is very firm. He absolutely does not believe that I am a traitor. Someone must have splashed dirty water on me.


    Now, a lot of things have come to an end, and the voices of those defamation have disappeared. The common people suddenly realized that they wronged the Shangguan and Guoqiang, and asked him to take office again.


    However, a voice came out that Shangguan was old and wanted to live a good life, so he volunteered to leave.


    But most people don''t believe it. They have to see the Shangguan and Guoqiang with their own eyes, so that they can be more convincing. The more and more the influence of this matter is, the more it spread to the first chief. He called in person, and it''s not hard to see the importance of this matter.


    Shangguan Guoqiang couldn''t help but smile, "my old man is nothing. At this age, a lot of things are open, and that little guy is different. He is in the rising stage of his career, and suddenly a pot of dirty water splashed on him. He will be uncomfortable, but he is right next to me. What can you say?"


    "Yes, Mr. Shangguan, please give him the phone." Chief one can''t wait to say.


    Shangguanguo gave me the mobile phone with a strong smile, which made me nervous for a while. Although I experienced a lot of storms, it was the first time I had a conversation with the chief. Even though I was on the phone, I still felt invisible pressure.


    "Hello, chief." I got on the phone uneasily.


    "How do you do, Xiao Zhuang? There may be some misunderstandings in this matter. Don''t take it to heart." In his tone, he could not conceal his apology.


    I was flattered for a while. To be honest, there were some opinions and dissatisfaction before. After all, Pei''s father and son arrested curator Du. Even if they didn''t mean it, they would at least open their eyes and close them, which means that they connived at this move.


    However, under the active apology of chief one, all my unhappiness disappeared.


    In fact, in this period of time, chief one also had a headache. He couldn''t directly intervene, so he had to hand it over to others to deal with. Seeing the dust settle down, he suddenly heard the good news. With the low-key apology of three small countries, it can be said that it was a comic reversal, which severely hit a large number of people in the face.


    There is no doubt that this is a situation that many people are happy to see. The first chief didn''t make a statement before, just to see how things are going. At this moment, he decided that I am loyal to China.


    If anyone doubts me again, it can only be explained that he intends to create difficulties.


    "It''s all right, chief officer. I was confused for a while. I thought it would be a stopgap. But when I got into the mouth of some people with ulterior motives, I became the so-called traitor. Of course, it''s not because they are gossiping, it''s just because I''m not strong enough." I had a ha ha, this words in the feeling and reason, in exchange for the praise of the first chief."Well done, young people are ambitious, courageous and capable. If all the young people in China today can be like you, in thirty or fifty years, China will become the largest country in the world!" The undisguised excitement in the chief''s speech.

 Chapter 1551

    "Well, the chief is flattered." It''s undeniable that with the improvement of my vision and status, my mind has changed in essence. However, in the face of the praise from the No. 1 chief, I still feel elated and the whole person is floating. Of course, this does not change my decision.


    "Chief officer, it''s like this. My friends and relatives have been captured by the acting commander. I can ignore other matters, but I have to discuss this principle." I said it bluntly.


    "Well, it''s true that those who abuse their power should be punished severely. Do as you see fit. Don''t be too cruel." He said it in a whisper.


    Aha, I was overjoyed for a while. In fact, I was also worried that the first chief would advise me. In that way, I could only step back and expand the sky. However, he didn''t stop me, instead, he gave me support!


    It''s easy to do. I''m very grateful. "Thank you, chief!"


    "It''s too much to say. If you didn''t come forward, you wouldn''t be able to pacify the people and dispel the rumors. Now, I don''t care about the past. I''m all for my country. I should thank you very much. Remember my phone number. If there is any difficulty in the future, I can communicate with you and give you a green light as much as possible." Chief one promised.


    After hanging up the phone, I took a long sigh of relief. Things were better than I expected. Not only that, this trip to the frontier, I was blessed with misfortune. I killed all the mutant soldiers in one pot, and watched the blood devil and the great wizard fight against each other. Finally, I sat down to reap the benefits.


    Not long ago, I went through a big bombardment and entered the seventh week of Yijinjing. It can be said that there are many surprises. In fact, the most critical factor for my success is the life fluid.


    You know, this is a treasure that the great wizard has spent half of his life on collecting the most scarce materials between the heaven and the earth. Originally, he wanted to make me the strongest variant warrior, but before he castrated me, the blood demon killed me in time.


    Although I have a lot of opinions about blood devil, he did save me.


    With the foundation of life element liquid and my previous precipitation, Yijinjing reached the extreme on the sixth day of cultivation, and only after accumulating a little, could it reach the necessary conditions of the seventh day.


    It''s no wonder that today''s Wulin is not as strong as the seventh day. If it doesn''t have certain conditions, it can''t enter the seventh day even if it''s poor for a lifetime.


    "Xiaozhuang, you have been wronged. Even the first chief called. In the words of your young people, it''s full of noodles!" Shangguanguo couldn''t help exclaiming that even when he was in the middle of the day, he didn''t have such treatment. The young people in front of him, unconsciously, had reached a height enough to match him.


    Fortunately, it took decades for Shangguan and Guoqiang to gain the love and respect of the common people. This young talent has become the pride of all Nanyun people in just over half a year. The growth rate is just amazing.


    Shangguan Guoqiang felt proud for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t object to Wan''er being with him at the beginning. Otherwise, he would regret now.


    "Haha, it''s OK." I had a ha ha. When I heard our conversation, Pei Yuanyi in the front row shivered.


    His father and uncle are very arrogant, but if No. 1 chief supports this kid, it''s really powerless.


    "Elder brother, let''s have a discussion. Originally, this was a beautiful misunderstanding. My father arrested people. In fact, it was to protect them. You think, before you provoked so many big people in the capital city, you were captured by the big wizard. Many people think you have turned to the big wizard. But my father and I always believed that you were not that kind of person, and that you were afraid of some people Take advantage of the situation and hurt your relatives and friends. Considering these factors, my father has placed them in a relatively safe place. Please don''t think about it. " Pei Yuanyi hurriedly explained that he had thought about this for a long time, at least he could make sense of it.


    "Oh, what explanation should you make when you send someone to look for the medicine?" I asked lightly.


    "Well, big brother, that''s not what I mean. Maybe I said something wrong when I was drunk. Now I sincerely apologize to you!" Pei Yuanyi lowered his voice and obviously dared not look at me.


    I just smiled and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing that I was not happy, Pei Yuanyi didn''t continue to be boring.


    Half afternoon, we arrived in Kuncheng. Because I didn''t give Pei Yuanyi a chance to use his cell phone, he told his men to "move their positions".


    The relatively safe place he said was the cell...


    not only curator Du, but also my parents!


    Although they are in a good mental state, they seem to be a bit dross, especially my parents. They look like rats crossing the street. They look at me as if they are scolding me for being an unfilial son. I just feel sad for a while.


    "You stupid bastard, have you been caught?! If I had known you were such a failure, I shouldn''t have sent you to study in the city! " My father couldn''t help it. He swore. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to take out his belt and smoke me. I was a little scared.


    They have been inside these days, and they don''t know about the outside world. It''s understandable that they have such a radical performance.Although my family is in a remote small mountain village, but now it is the information age, at least in the scope of Nanyun, the name "Zhuang Feng" has basically reached a household name. As early as a month or two ago, some villagers came to my home to ask if the legendary rookie was me.


    Due to some pictures popping up on the Internet, the similarity is as high as 99%. Even if they don''t believe it, they can''t help being curious.


    However, my parents denied that there are many people with the same surname who look like each other these years, so the villagers didn''t go deep into it.


    But they knew that I was the one. Since I didn''t take the initiative to tell them, I simply pretended not to know, but I felt proud of myself. After this kind of thing happened, the pride disappeared, and the shame and shame were replaced. Especially the soldiers went to Xiaoshan village to catch people, which made them suffer white eyes. They wanted to bite their tongue and kill themselves on the spot.

 Chapter 1552

    There is no doubt that, in my parents'' eyes, even if there are more honors and praise, it will not be worth this big black spot, so it''s a face-to-face reprimand to see me. In my father''s eyes, I''d better die outside so as not to be caught back in disgrace.


    "Dad, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do anything to sell my country for glory." I said seriously.


    "You don''t admit it. The acting commander saw your mother and me before. He swore your accusation. Can you misunderstand me?" My father said angrily.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but speak for me, "uncle, that acting commander is not a good man. Don''t listen to him!"


    "That''s to say, it''s unreasonable that my grandfather was so loyal that he was dismissed because he didn''t agree with me!" Little cherry is also a little aggrieved.


    "Oh, after a few days, are you still so stubborn?" At this time, a group of people rushed out, all armed police officers.


    As I was eager to save people, I was the first to rush in when I learned that they were inside. Those who stopped me were also knocked unconscious by me.


    At this time, the police officers stared at me nervously, obviously knowing me. "Zhuang Feng, I advise you to go out quickly. What time is it? Do you want to break into prison?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that monks can''t run the temple if they can run. Don''t waste your energy. Let''s be obedient and get it!"


    Although they have seen the media reports on the Internet, they are not willing to face them. Maybe the acting commander has given them some promises...


    "you should cool down at the same time." I waved and didn''t care about them.


    "What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, we''ll shoot you to death!" Although they have heard about my ability for a long time, some things are always true. In their opinion, no matter how powerful the human force is, it is impossible to work with guns.


    "I don''t believe it." I said it without hesitation, which infuriated them and pointed the guns at me.


    "No." Because Liu Jie and her parents have seen my means, they are not too nervous. Instead, they are my parents. They can''t hide their fear. Even my mother yells. Even my father, who has always been strict with me, almost instinctively scolds me.


    It''s just the police officers who turn a blind eye, "bang." A burst of crackling gunfire, resounded through the house, accompanied by a few cries of pain.


    At a glance, these police officers were injured in different degrees, and they looked very embarrassed. In fact, the guns in their hands were all blasted...


    this strange situation caught them off guard. Looking at me, they were full of fear.


    At this time, the Shangguan Guoqiang stopped Pei Yuanyi and walked in slowly. This guy just called secretly for help in the name of going to the toilet while I was away, and was stopped by the Shangguan Guoqiang. Now this scene happened.


    Although Shangguan and Guoqiang are old, they are not old.


    "Eh..." Pei Yuanyi has been here before, so my parents have met him once. As long as Nan Yun is an old man, there are few people who don''t know him.


    "Son, what''s going on?" My mother asked uneasily.


    "Mom and Dad, there are some things that can''t be explained, but don''t worry. I''ll take care of it when the sky falls down." I patted my chest to show a man''s responsibility.


    "Whoops, Grandpa." Little cherry rushed to Shangguan Guoqiang as soon as she saw her. Although she couldn''t use the communication tools on the roadside, these police officers often talked about Shangguan Guoqiang from time to time. They couldn''t help sighing. They said that Shangguan Guoqiang didn''t live up to her old age. She was not very lucky. It was hard for her as a granddaughter to see such a grandson-in-law being dismissed , but she can''t help. All she can do is wait and pray.


    Now she not only waited for me, but also saw the only family member. Her emotion was totally uncontrollable and her tears burst into tears.


    May be affected by the small cherry, Liu Jie they can not help but secretly wipe tears, the atmosphere for a time some sad sad.


    "It''s OK. It belongs to Grandpa Shangguan. Others can''t take it away." I''m relieved.


    Liu Jie, who get disheartened, has been under too much pressure. Even the black mud mask company, which has been run by one hand, has been punished by the rectification of the business. They once felt desperate. Now I am back, I have already been thankful, I dare not ask for too much, even if I am guilty of taking the blame together, I will not regret any more. Through the vigorous love. Feeling their eyes, I immediately guessed something. Most of them thought that I forced Pei Yuanyi to take them as hostages, and then threatened his father to take them away. There is no doubt that this is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root. It''s also a way to increase the crime.


    But now my good name has spread all over China. Not only have I cleaned up my grievances, won honor for my country, but also been praised and supported by the first chief. The Pei family and their son are not afraid.


    At this time, there was a strong male voice outside.


    "Get out of here quickly, or you will be responsible for the consequences." It''s a very penetrating voice, and it''s a little intimidating.Pei Yuanyi couldn''t help but be overjoyed. His rescuers are here. Although he didn''t finish the phone call just now, he said everything he had to say.


    Originally, in order to let his father take office smoothly, Pei specially asked some mysterious experts of the dragon group to settle the trivial matters in the army, and then those people came to Kuncheng. Now they are in use.


    In Pei Yuanyi''s mind, what three small country''s bullshit wizard, in front of the Dragon Group''s experts, is just a bunch of flying, only rising to the level of national honor and disgrace, the nature is different, this kid did come a big reversal.


    As long as the mysterious master of the dragon team comes, he must bow his head!

 Chapter 1553

    "Let''s go and have a look." I don''t think so. In fact, with my current strength, a group of Wulin tycoons should recognize and counsel when they meet, let alone Pei Yuanyi''s rescuers.


    Under my leadership, a group of people went out. Several men of different shapes stood at the door. They had a strong breath. But they probably turned their strength into the peak, which posed no threat to me.


    At this time, Pei Yuanyi ran away and I didn''t stop him.


    "You''ve got it. Come on, help me clean up that guy." Pei Yuanyi sighed and pointed to me.


    "I''d like to see who has the courage to offend Pei Shao." The leading strong man was quite dissatisfied, and looked at them in the right way. But in this moment, their expressions were fixed.


    "Zhuang, Zhuang..." apparently, they recognized me.


    "What B is it?" Pei Yuanyi wisely interposed.


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear slap in the ear sounded. It sounded a bit harsh. At a glance, Pei Yuanyi was slapped. He covered his face and looked puzzled.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Hum, what happened to you? Do you fucking know you made a big mistake?! He is the little hero Zhuang Feng admired by Chinese people! " The man said angrily.


    "No, he is Zhuang Feng, I know, but you are the mysterious master of the dragon group. Don''t be afraid of him?" Pei Yuanyi is very depressed.


    "What happened to the dragon team? I can tell you clearly that even if Hong Zhanhui, the leader of the dragon team, is here, he should be treated politely. Don''t you want us to deal with him! If you don''t die with a slap, you should be grateful! " Pei Yuanyi was a bit muddled by the rebuke.


    The position of these people in the dragon group is probably only in the middle and upper reaches. Not long ago, Hong Zhanhui told them to be polite no matter whether I was a traitor or not. Even if I can''t be a friend, I don''t want to make enemies. It can be seen that Hong Zhanhui attached great importance to me.


    Just a few hours ago, there was an unprecedented storm on the Internet, saying that the great wizard of three small countries died in my hands, and the supreme leader stood up obediently to apologize, which was a great feat.


    Hong Zhanhui once said that even if he went out in person, he would not be able to punish the big wizards who are regarded as gods by the three small countries! It can be imagined how deep the ability of the great wizard is. At present, this boy killed the great wizard.


    It''s hard to say. If you really offend him, you will become a corpse in minutes. Not only that, the dragon team can''t make the decision for them, so without hesitation, they slapped Pei Yuanyi directly, trying to get rid of his relationship.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, don''t get me wrong. We just don''t have a good voice. Let''s just shout twice. There''s absolutely no meaning for you." The man said with a stiff head, his eyes full of fear.


    "Oh, I see. But I''m a little strange. You are a member of the dragon team. How can you get involved with him?" I asked in confusion.


    Then they explained to me that the superior sent them to assist Pei Huazhang, Pei Yuanyi''s father, and repeatedly declared that if Pei Yuanyi knew that he was going to deal with me, they would not run to kill them.


    After the long group of these people made a statement, Pei Yuanyi suddenly fell into isolation, but at this time, his phone suddenly rang, it seems that the caller was his father.


    Pei Huazhang was in Kuncheng. He met with some leading groups of Nanyun. It''s said that his son was taken prisoner. He was not happy. How about even a hot little hero? At least he is now the acting commander of Nanyun military region. Isn''t he peeing on his head?


    So after the phone call and determining the specific location, Pei Huazhang came here. Compared with his son, Pei Huazhang was much calmer. When he saw me, he lost his temper and showed a kind smile. He apologized for Pei Yuanyi first, and then praised my hero as a teenager. His father and mother were worried and suddenly became very happy Yue.


    I have a guess in my heart. Does this guy have Eyeliner? In his current status, he doesn''t need to be afraid of me. If he knows that the chief of the first batch strongly supports my news, he will install his grandson like this.


    Of course, Pei Huazhang''s politeness is just to me and to Shangguan and Guoqiang. It makes the old man angry, but he has not suffered from it.


    In the past, there were many contacts between them. When Shangguan Guoqiang was still in the position of commander, Pei Huazhang was respected by all kinds of people. Now he has replaced him. He has to look at people with his nostrils.


    Shangguan Guoqiang realized that the world is very cool. In fact, at his age, many things are bearish. Including the post of commander of Nanyun military region, he has long wanted to retreat to the second tier. However, he did not find the right arm. Finally, when I showed up, he didn''t particularly recognize me, so he put forward to carry the flag, and then I politely refused. Time has passed Before long, I had the ability and responsibility completely, and the opportunity no longer existed. Thinking of this, Shangguan Guoqiang was depressed and melancholy. If Pei Huazhang successfully became a regular, he would have worked hard for most of his life to make a wedding dress for others."Acting commander, right? I''ll give you two choices. First, I''d like to take the initiative to leave and return this position to Grandpa Shangguan. "Ha ha, little guy, if I can apologize in such a low voice, I''ll give you enough face. Don''t be so damn aggressive!" Pei Huazhang can''t help being rude. It''s not hard to hear the warning in his words.

 Chapter 1554

    In fact, Pei Huazhang can be forgiven for being so angry. After all, he is now acting commander. In addition, his brother, Pei Lao, is a big supporter. He is above the ten thousand people in Nanyun. He doesn''t need to be afraid of me at all.


    "Yes, I think I''m invincible in the world?" Pei Yuanyi couldn''t help talking, but he suddenly thought of something. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. In case he said it, the chief would talk to this kid on the phone, maybe his father would not be so tough.


    Before I could say anything, my parents walked over quickly. My mother lowered her voice and urged me, "what are you doing, doll? Even if you are good at martial arts, don''t do anything wrong!"


    "Dad has taught you since you were a child. If the people don''t fight with the officials, don''t be angry!" After seeing my skills, they were obviously a little relieved, but faced with Pei Huazhang''s reprimand, they inevitably felt a bit flustered.


    I nodded and thought about how Pei Huazhang could give up the post of commander because of one word.


    For a while, I was in a bit of a dilemma. When I saw that I was eating shriveled food, Pei Yuanyi called it "a banger".


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you good? Why, I see my dad, he''s soft in seconds? If you have the ability, you will bring down Pei family! " Pei Yuanyi said with flying eyebrows, he was also depressed on the way. I would crack him for fear of saying anything wrong. Now his father is here, someone supports him.


    "What kind of bullshit national hero, maybe the leaders of three small countries deliberately come to such a counter plot, if they blindly believe in him, they are likely to be swept away!" Pei Huazhang swears.


    "Wow." When I heard this, those around me showed a sudden understanding of the expression, the eyes that had looked at me were full of awe and worship, instead of full of doubt.


    In particular, those members of the dragon group have made comments one after another.


    "What commander Pei said is that our leader Hong once said that even if the big Wizard of the three small countries were replaced by him, it would only be six or four, but this boy killed the big wizard. Doesn''t that mean that his strength is above our leader''s, and it''s impossible at all?"


    "The more I think about it, the more I think about it!"


    "That is, brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him, just try his skill."


    Under Pei Huazhang''s order, five mysterious masters of the dragon group surrounded me and looked at each other, which was the initiative attack.


    Their speed is very fast, but facing me, it''s obviously not enough.


    I didn''t dodge. I used the six pulse magic sword without hesitation. In a flash, my palm condensed a black cyclone. In a flash, these cyclones condensed into energy balls.


    "Whoosh." In contrast, the speed of the energy ball is at least two or three times faster than their speed. Such a short distance has no reaction time at all. Five Dragon Team masters, without exception, are right next to each other.


    "Bang." Their bodies went out in unison, forming a beautiful scenery.


    What''s the situation of this winning duel that stunned everyone? Anyway, he is a mysterious expert of dragon group. How can he be so vulnerable?!


    Those people fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, but in their hearts there was a huge wave. As a party, their shock was no less than that of others, and it was obvious that the boy was merciful, otherwise they might have been a corpse.


    "Did he just use the dark power of the people in the evil way?"


    "It''s a bit like that."


    "Sure enough, this boy has turned to the devil''s way!"


    "Wrong, it''s not a dark power. It''s no accident. What he used just now should be the six pulse divine sword that Nanyun lost for a long time. As for why it''s a black energy, I don''t know."


    "I feel that it seems to be Shaolin martial arts..."


    "my God, it''s not Yijinjing." come on, Xiao Yuan, let''s not get to know him. Let''s go! " After some weighing, Pei Huazhang is ready to take the first step.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t promised you to go." I''m a little upset.


    "What else do you want, boy?" Pei Huazhang frowned.


    "I''ll give you a call first, and then you can go." I didn''t want to trouble chief one, but now I can only ask him for help. I can''t stand the father and son''s ability.


    Before long, I called and explained the situation briefly. He asked me to call Pei Huazhang.


    "Come on, take the call." I had a playful smile.


    "Hello, who is it!" Pei Huazhang asked with a little suspicion.


    "Ah..." it didn''t matter, but as soon as I heard the voice of No. 1 chief, I became a frost eggplant.


    "Chief, listen to me. I''m very suspicious now. This kid is the spy sent by three small countries! If this is the case, isn''t it a big story? Please think twice before you go! " I have to admit that Pei Huazhang did have a set of indignant tone, which indirectly revealed his loyalty.


    "It''s impossible. According to reliable information, the great wizard is really dead. Don''t splash dirty water on others like this. You were only asked to act as commander. This position doesn''t belong to you!"

 Chapter 1555

    This simple words, like a heavy hammer, beat in Pei Huazhang''s heart. His legs trembled, his buttocks slumped on the ground, and his face could not conceal his regret.


    Before his buttocks were hot, he was left in a muddle. He was really holding back.


    Not only Pei Huazhang, but also Pei Yuanyi, his son, was hit by the same phone call. How could the difference be so big?


    Even if he found the mysterious master of longzu, facing this young man, it was vulnerable. Obviously, his father was covering up the sky. As a result, his father was scared to pee when someone called.


    But Pei Yuanyi is not stupid either. Just now in the car, he heard a call from the chief officer, but he didn''t tell his father because of his face. He didn''t know. The worst situation still happened.


    "Ah, it''s really bad luck for you to have such a wonderful son on the stall. Before that, he knew that the first chief had to call me and ask you to make up his mind. Isn''t it intentional?" I shook my head.


    In fact, in the eyes of my parents and even Liu Jie, my practice is a bit of a stone. You should know that people are worthy of the name of "relatives of the emperor" and now they are in a high position of power. It''s a mountain that can''t be shaken.


    However, a simple phone call scared him out of his wits and made him repent. When they were puzzled, I said the name of the No. 1 chief. They were stunned first, then showed a sudden realization, murmured to themselves, and then stunned again. They were shocked.


    "What, chief one!"


    Even if I know my confidant best, I don''t know when I got to know the No. 1 chief. The news is very exciting.


    However, if it''s just knowing, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m a genius of Nanyun who hasn''t been born for a hundred years. Not only that, but looking at the current situation, at least the first chief scolded Pei Huazhang for helping me. In other words, in the eyes of the first Chief, I''m no less important than Pei Huazhang...


    although my father and mother are all villagers, they are also very understanding of human feelings Sophistication, want to understand these times, they can''t recover for a long time, excited in a mess, unconsciously showed a proud expression, which is certainly more glorious than entering the key university!


    There is no doubt that if their son is a traitor, chief one will never do so. It seems that this is indeed a misunderstanding.


    To tell you the truth, I''m very proud to see my parents'' look at the moment. I kept it from them all the time. I have my own consideration. Now they know it, but I''m relieved. It seems that they don''t object to my pursuit of martial arts.


    I didn''t expect that my parents were quite open-minded, but I always thought they were old-fashioned ideas. Even so, I decided to have time in the future, and strive for a good university by myself. After all, this is my childhood dream.


    After hearing my teasing, Pei Huazhang stared at his son. His face was ferocious, so he stood up and walked to him. He slapped him in the face, then beat him violently. No matter how Pei Yuanyi begged for mercy, he turned a deaf ear. In a moment, Pei Huazhang''s nose was blue and his face was swollen. After that, Pei Huazhang paid me a smile.


    "Brother Zhuang Feng, do you think this is OK?"


    "It''s OK, but you''re a little heavy. I don''t know. I thought you picked up this son!" I said jokingly.


    He just smiled awkwardly, and asked with a stiff head, "do you think you can raise your hand on this matter?"


    This pious attitude once again surprised everyone, but it''s not surprising to think of that phone call just now. People have this background!


    "No way." Although Pei Huazhang is low-key, he can''t change my decision. This kind of person is not suitable to be commander of the military region. He comes to Kuncheng at any time. I don''t know if he wants to make friends with the bureaucrats. Moreover, I vaguely feel that this product is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Just talking to No.1 chief, he told me Pei Huazhang, "yes, if I didn''t come back, you two would bully my parents. Your son even has an idea. Why should I hold up your hand?" I don''t think so.


    "Well, don''t regret it!" He''s a tough guy.


    I have no fear of his threat.


    In a short time, the father and son left in a mess. The members of the dragon group came together and apologized to me in fear that I would say something bad in front of Hong Zhanhui. They would be totally destroyed. But I didn''t pay so much attention to them. I just advised them not to help the tyranny in the future, and then let them go.


    At this time, encouraged by little cherries, Liu Jie summoned up her courage and took the initiative to say hello to my parents.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Liu Jie. I''m in the same class with brother Xiaofeng." There was a blush on her face.


    "Oh, Liu Jie, is it the girl who last called me?" My mother''s eyes suddenly brightened. Generally speaking, she and my father call themselves "I", but it''s not so earthy to see the future daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right. It''s me. My aunt has a wonderful memory! I also said that I would go back to visit with brother Xiaofeng in the Spring Festival, but I didn''t expect to go ahead, but the ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law. " Liu Jie quickly praised and took up my mother''s arm."The little girl is so beautiful and polite, just like the fairy in the painting, where is she ugly!" My mother shook her head and gave a rather high appraisal.


    "Haha, this is a beautiful daughter-in-law who must see her father-in-law!" I couldn''t help but interject.

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing that they get along so well, Liu Yuhan and her parents are embarrassed to come forward. I also know that it''s time for them to stand up, or my parents will think that they are Liu Jie''s best friend.


    Then, I began to introduce, "this is Wan''er, granddaughter of Shangguan''s grandfather, a little Lori with lovely beauty, and also my girlfriend."


    Little cherry hurried to say hello to my father and mother. Her face was red. She was very witty.


    "This is Liu Yuhan, a strong woman with high education and intelligence, but your son is so excellent that she has become the little woman behind the successful man!" I said with a smile, according to my understanding of my parents, they should like Liu Yuhan''s daughter-in-law very much. They used to tell me that even if they find a lazy daughter-in-law in the future, if they can teach their children to do their homework, they are willing to be nannies.


    Of course, Liu Yuhan is not a lazy daughter-in-law. On the contrary, she is very diligent. A typical good wife and mother is a few years older than me. However, she has been told by the old man in the village since she was a child that her daughter is three years old and holds gold bricks, which is not exclusive.


    Soon, my eyes fell on Qu Miaotang, who was just about to introduce her. Qu Miaotang opened her mouth voluntarily. "Good aunt, good uncle, my name is Qu Miaotang. I''m Zhuang Feng''s little girl friend. If I have something that I can''t do well, please point it out, I can change it, because I want to be with him, and I want to be the wife of the banker..."


    when I say this, Qu Miao Ting''s face was a little white, but she said it with courage. You can imagine how struggling she was.


    It''s true that Qu Miaotang is the elder sister of our society. She is ruthless. You know, Qu Miaotang used to be the elder sister of vocational school. Even if she saw any island love action movie, she didn''t avoid it. She only blushed when she faced me. Now, in front of my parents, she showed her heart directly, which undoubtedly gave her a big bonus.


    Even I didn''t expect Qu Miaotang to be so brave, which is enough to show that my weight in her heart, to be honest, I was very moved. Although I didn''t have a lot of great emotional experience with her, it was also a delicate encounter.


    "How is this girl!" My parents were a little shocked and couldn''t help praising her. Although they had no culture, they really felt Qu Miaotang''s heart.


    Having won their praise and recognition, Qu Miaotang was a bit complacent.


    As for the fairy master Guan Ruolan, there''s no need to introduce her name. She and my parents met several years ago, but there are some things to tell them.


    "Cough, mom and Dad, fairy master is also my girlfriend now..." I cleared my throat.


    "What." When my parents heard this, they almost flashed their waists. They couldn''t help but look at Guan Ruolan with the meaning of inquiry. The latter nodded gently, showing a little sense of shame.


    "Well, you stinky boy is very capable. You are much better than me!" My father is very happy.


    It''s not that they are open-minded. As early as two or three months ago, after I quickly emerged, they also know that I have become the pride of Nanyun people. They also heard that there are a lot of beautiful women around me.


    At the beginning, my father was still angry and blamed me for losing my studies. My mother advised him that he should change his old mind when he became the number one scholar in three hundred and sixty lines.


    My father''s idea gradually changed. In addition, the neighbors visited each other every three to five times to make sure whether they were the same person. They all denied it. They said it was impossible. They were so proud.


    In order to learn more about me, they even bought a smart phone secretly. If they have nothing to do, they search the Internet to see if there is any report about me.


    Although I have known my story before, I can''t help but be shocked again after seeing it with my own eyes and have a dialogue with the No. 1 chief directly!


    Even the governor of Nanyun doesn''t have this privilege, does he? And their previous vision, which was limited to a small village, was a bit of a sitting duck.


    Although parents don''t approve of children''s playfulness, it''s also an excellent performance from a certain point of view.


    In fact, they can see that these girls are not with me for money, which is a very precious emotion.


    "Haha, blue is better than blue." I scratched my head, a little embarrassed.


    Then, my eyes fell on my sister-in-law, hesitated for a moment, and jumped over her. "This is Cai Li. She was a stewardess, but she didn''t work very well, so she jumped to work as a Secretary for me." I nuzzled at Cai Li.


    "How are you, uncle and aunt?" She has a sweet smile. I have to say that Cai Li''s speech and behavior are very friendly, which may be related to her previous work.


    "Doll, did you miss a sentence, and it''s also your girlfriend?" My mother raised her eyebrows.


    "Ah, no leaks, no leaks." I am a little embarrassed, which is also a kind of habitual thinking. After all, the previous row was all my confidants, and suddenly there was one who was not in it, which was not normal.


    Hearing my answer, Cai Li''s eyes flashed a little gloom, biting her pink lips lightly. "Not yet, aunt."


    "Oh, I think this little girl is very good. She''s really cheap to be your secretary." My mother''s beating made me cry and laugh for a while. Isn''t that a mess?Before I could speak, my father suddenly said, "ah Zhuang, come here."


    I was slightly stunned and answered with a sound. I had a bad feeling in my heart. Just now my father looked at my sister-in-law, who dared not look him in the eye. It was obvious that he was guilty. At this moment, my father asked me to talk alone, presumably to ask about my sister-in-law.


    After a while, we came to an aisle. He stopped and turned around.


    "Didn''t that woman divorce your cousin long ago? Why are you still mixing? " My father asked directly.

 Chapter 1557

    "Er..." sure enough, as I thought, Dad realized that his sister-in-law''s problem might be to save some face for me, but he didn''t say it in front of Liu Jie.


    "Dad, I can''t explain it to you." I said with a stiff face.


    "Well, you don''t need to explain. It seems that all the things that should have happened have happened. The father just wants to advise you to stay away from that woman. She killed your cousin and now wants to harm you!" Father''s face was gloomy and obviously unhappy.


    When I heard this, I was a little angry and couldn''t help fighting against injustice. "What''s killing my cousin? Dad, don''t talk about it if you don''t know what''s going on. My cousin owes a lot of debt outside and is killed by someone driving. It has nothing to do with her at all."


    "It''s true that there was a car accident, but I heard from your uncle that she was the only one who got killed by hooking up with a wild man outside!" Father said in a voice.


    "Dad, do you believe me or uncle? He used to be a village cadre, and you know the most about his virtues. " I shrugged.


    I didn''t mean to blacken my cousin. He had a bad idea about his sister-in-law before his body was cold. If I hadn''t come back from school in time and stopped him, I didn''t know what would happen. But because of this, my cousin came back home in a bad mood. He was naturally dissatisfied with his sister-in-law and could not help saying bad things about her. Over time, his parents printed on her It seems like a big discount.


    I can only say that I ignored the problem, so I''m having a headache at the moment.


    Dad could not help frowning and fell into silence. Thinking of my ability just now, it seems that there is no need to cheat him. Although my cousin''s secret work is well done, there is no wall in the world that is not airtight. The news of my cousin''s gambling is still spreading, and my dad has heard about it.


    If you think about it carefully, I have lived in their house for a period of time. It''s impossible to talk freely.


    "OK, it''s as if your cousin lied, but that woman was your cousin after all. With your achievements now, what kind of good girl can''t be found? What''s the picture? " My father asked at the sight of blood.


    I was in a bit of a quandary at once. Indeed, it was a very awkward question.


    "Dad, I can definitely tell you that without her, I would not be today." I said solemnly.


    My father''s face was cold for a while, and he gave me a hard look. "Nonsense, is it the martial arts she taught you?"


    "No." I shook my head.


    "That''s it. You can have today''s honor and height. It''s not me or your mother who should be thanked most, but miss Guan. You can''t distinguish this? Have you been lost by that woman! " My father scolded me.


    "Dad, don''t be so prejudiced. She has influenced my character, which is also very important!" Although I am more in awe of her, but at this time, I have to say two words for my sister-in-law.


    Although I tried my best to fight for it, my father didn''t buy it. "Bastard, if she is such a good wife and mother, why are you always stumbling with your cousin? You don''t know how many good words we said for you in order to send you to my cousin''s house. She has a typical attitude towards us and despises the villagers. Now that you are in power, you must pretend to be a grandson and listen to my father. Such a woman is not allowed! "


    I can''t help being speechless. In fact, I know better than anyone. The main reason is that my cousin didn''t treat her well. He knew that he had physical problems and wanted to marry his sister-in-law. Not only that, but also broke her chastity. It''s worse than animals.


    Under such circumstances, what''s the reason for my sister-in-law to be polite to our family? They only see the surface, but they don''t know the inside story. Because of the death of their cousin, they put all the reasons on their sister-in-law, which is unfair.


    "Dad, don''t listen to my cousin''s words. In fact, my cousin has a lot of problems, but there are some things that are not easy to tell you. You don''t need to be so old-fashioned. They say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I''m not a child now. I can tell right from wrong." I didn''t get angry.


    "I also say that you are not a child. If you do this, it will only hurt Liu Jie''s heart. You can''t stop worrying about it. Sooner or later, they will have to deal with it. Don''t think you have a high position. If you can''t spend enough money, they will tolerate you. If you really love you, they will surely leave you!" My father is angry.


    "Dad, you misunderstood. They all know about it, and they don''t have any opinions, so the situation you said doesn''t exist." I said frankly, it seems that my father thought I was hiding from Liu Jie and them.


    "No, I won''t allow such a woman to enter my house unless I close my eyes with a single kick!" Although my explanation is clear, my father''s attitude is still firm and shows the authority of the head of the family.


    Today was supposed to be a celebratory reunion day. As a result, my father was so stubborn that I couldn''t say anything, which made me angry.


    "Well, I''ll marry her again when you''re a hundred years old, so it''s the head office!" Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, let alone me. If he was not my father, he would have gone away, which is a kind of respect for him.


    You know, since my reputation has been rising, I''m not the kind of self expanding generation. If it''s anything else, I can accommodate it. But for my sister-in-law, I really don''t want to let go, so I can''t help but contradict my father.Dad was a little stunned, staring at me with a kind of disappointed eyes. Then he coughed violently. Suddenly, he was a little shaky. Fortunately, I was so quick and grabbed him.


    "You are not filial, get away from me!" He angrily scolded and pushed me hard. The voice was not small, and soon attracted my mother and them.

 Chapter 1558

    "What are you guys fighting about?" My mother asked me some questions.


    "This son of a bitch is going to piss me off!" Dad didn''t say it too clearly. It seemed that he was going to save face for me, but Liu Jie and her parents were not stupid. They probably guessed what he meant.


    "Uncle, actually we don''t mind sister plum. Please don''t put pressure on brother Zhuang." Little cherry took the lead in opening her mouth. From her eager expression, it''s easy to see how much she cares about me.


    "Yes, we see the feelings of brother Xiaofeng and sister Meizi. I hope you can understand them." Liu Jie also echoed.


    "Uncle Zhuang, you can give them a chance. We are in a different era than you, and we can''t help feeling." At this time, Guan Ruolan can''t help but open his mouth. Compared with Liu Jie, Guan Ruolan''s words are full of weight.


    After all, my parents have a preconceived idea. They also understand Guan Ruolan''s sincerity to me. Just because they are worried about Guan Ruolan''s mind, my father called me aside to talk.


    Hearing what he said, my father was slightly shocked and fell into silence. He thought I was lying. Now he saw it with his own eyes and looked strange.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s embarrassing you. I''m not a good woman." When the father hesitated, the sister-in-law said apologetically with red eyes.


    My father didn''t speak, but he snorted coldly, showing his dissatisfaction with her. Maybe in my father''s subconscious, I always thought it was my sister-in-law Gou Yin.


    "Pa." With that, she did her best to slap herself.


    Because my attention is all on my father, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so impulsive.


    "Sister Mei, what are you doing?" I grabbed her wrist in a hurry, not without reproach.


    She fell two lines of clear tears, eyes full of reluctant to give up, in fact, the moment when my father called me, sister-in-law understood that she should be judged, although it is a bit hard to hear, but it is an indisputable fact.


    What she thinks is that it''s better to leave me in silence and go to a place I can never find. Although it''s very heartfelt to leave without saying goodbye, there''s no way to do it. It''s better than embarrassing me.


    But at this moment, my sister-in-law still wants to try to fight for it. No matter whether she succeeds or not, at least she has a clear conscience. She once had it. Although it is not longer than the day, it is also a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    "Father, forget it, Xiao Lan has said that you can''t interfere with all these things. They have their own grandchildren. I think they all like Zhuang very much." My mother hurriedly advised.


    Even though my father is a real antique, he feels powerless when facing one-sided statements.


    "Well, I don''t care about it, but you must promise me not to take her back home! Otherwise, we will break the relationship between father and son! " He said with a serious face.


    I have to admit that my father''s temper is very stubborn, and I can''t beat him. This is his principle. Even if I give more money, my father can''t change his mind. Of course, I can''t be greedy. It''s not easy to have such a result.


    And to some extent, even if my father doesn''t mention this condition, my sister-in-law can''t follow me back to my hometown. After all, many parents and villagers have seen her, and my sister-in-law also points to her face. In other words, he just gives himself a step down to prove the position of the head of the family.


    "No problem, I promise you!" I nodded my head hard, a little grateful in my words.


    My father turned away, obviously a little sullen. When I saw his pale temples, I didn''t feel the same. Unconsciously, when I grew up, they were also old.


    "Dad, I heard your old problems are getting worse?" I was in a hurry to change the subject.


    "Nothing." He shook his head.


    I don''t care about my father''s refusal, but I feel his pulse for him. I find that the situation is not optimistic, especially the lumbar vertebrae and cervical vertebrae are seriously damaged. This is the result of years of hard work. In addition, he likes smoking, his throat and lungs are not good, and he often coughs.


    If you don''t get the right treatment, it''s easy to cause joint and several diseases. At present, I took out acupuncture to diagnose him.


    Compared with my achievements in martial arts, medical skills are dim, and there are no relevant reports on the Internet, so they don''t know that I can.


    I gave him meridians dredging and natural Qi massage. At first, Dad refused, but later he could not hide the meaning of enjoyment.


    After just ten minutes of recuperation, he was relaxed and the whole body was clear.


    My father''s prejudices about me also fly to the sky. "Follow your daughters-in-law and live a good life. Don''t let them down."


    When he said this, he took a look at his sister-in-law. His eyes were still warm, and she was relieved.


    "Thank you, uncle." Her eyes are full of joy, this twists and turns of mood, like riding a roller coaster.


    Seeing our friendly, they came together. After all, it''s a family matter, and they are not easy to get involved. For me to deal with my parents, Mr. Du was very surprised and gave a thumbs up.Gu Yue looks very depressed. She comes over and chats with my parents while Liu Jie is there. She reminds me.


    "Xiaozhuang, you shouldn''t forget Lengyue. Even if you don''t like her, don''t forget the promise before!"


    "Shiniang, I haven''t forgotten. To be honest, I negotiated with yaowanggu and Emei before, but they haven''t told me the news."

 Chapter 1559

    Listen to me, Gu Yue''s face has eased a little. Although curator Du has been emphasizing that I am trying my best to find the natural materials and earth treasures needed to treat Leng Yue, she is worried that I am surrounded by beautiful women, and unconsciously she has left them behind.


    Taking advantage of my good mood, Gu Yue dare to mention it. After all, as my status continues to improve, she has to reexamine me, not like at the beginning, whipping me for a word.


    "Well, it''s good for you. You should feel it. Lenghe actually has a good feeling for you. If you cure her, I hope you can give her a chance, and also give yourself a chance. As the saying goes, as long as you take such a small step, it will be done!" At the moment, the ancient moon is like a matchmaker with a red line. It looks funny.


    "Shiniang, her temper doesn''t seem to be particularly good. If she quarrels with me, as you used to do, she will have a cold war for 120 years if she doesn''t agree with me, then I''m not going to cry without tears." I said with a little apprehension, which was intended to make fun of her.


    Gu Yue shook his head and said solemnly, "don''t worry. If she is so stubborn, I will definitely persuade her. As a person who has come here, I will persuade you that fighting in the cold war doesn''t work. It will only aggravate the gap between us. Looking back, I still regret that I missed the best time with him."


    When curator Du heard this, he was not conscious of his pride. I was also surprised. It seems that curator Du has a way of coaxing the ancient moon into submission in such a short time. This is a typical surface calm and inner coquettish!


    Then, curator Du proposed to treat us to dinner. It''s the host, anyway. It''s not easy for my family to come to Qi.


    The curator Du is not far away from any luxury hotel, but a restaurant with local specialties. He asked my parents to order food. They were embarrassed. They simply asked Liu Jie to help them. Each of them chose a dish for my parents. The dishes in this restaurant are auspicious. What''s rich and expensive? The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious, the reunion is round, and the children and grandchildren are full. Besides, there are notes at the back I don''t know what I''m eating.


    The smart and clever little cherry also specially ordered a healthy and long life for Shangguan and Guoqiang. It was cooked with various anti-cancer vegetables. It also ordered a flower blossom for curator Du. It wrapped the fish seeds with lotus leaves. It not only has the fragrance of lotus leaves, but also has an unspeakable pleasure of bursting pulp. It''s really delicious and refreshing.


    There is no doubt that everyone enjoyed the meal, because I was not good at social intercourse. Curator Du and grandpa Shangguan offered to toast me, on the one hand, to celebrate my triumphant return, on the other hand, to toast the family reunion.


    Seeing the smile on everyone''s face, I feel happy and relieved. I didn''t dare to have a showdown with my parents before, for fear that they could not accept my progress speed, and that they would not be able to get along harmoniously with my sister-in-law in the future. As it turns out, as long as I have made brilliant and dazzling achievements, they can try to accommodate me and make concessions.


    This is the result of my efforts. Although I am tired and bitter along the way, I think it''s worth all my efforts.


    "Xiaozhuang, you can come back triumphantly this time. Although there are some episodes, the result is good now. The world in the future is destined to belong to you young people. Although you fight for my previous position, the old man is old and can''t do a lot of things. At the beginning, you were asked to carry the flag. You said that the ability is not enough. The old man is also incompetent Understand, did not force you, now you, enough to hold this position, should not refuse again Grandpa Shangguan suddenly opened the conversation box.


    "Ah..." I suddenly had some accidents. I didn''t expect Shangguan Guoqiang to come out like this.


    My parents looked at me with a strange look. The surprise was a wave after wave. It seemed to be a shock... Even though they had good quality in mind, they were still stunned when they heard that Shangguan Guoqiang asked me to carry the flag.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Guoqiang is the commander deeply loved and respected by Nanyun people. My father adores him. Although he has become the Qin family now, he still seems a little restrained. His stubborn temper is to get angry with me.


    It is true that Shangguan Guoqiang is old, but he is not confused. He will never casually recognize a person, especially this event with profound significance. They feel a burst of pride and pride in an instant.


    "Commander, in fact, I think this stinky boy is still young. We can understand your mood, but we can''t rush for success." Dad couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, he has such achievements now. We parents are very happy." My mother said with a quick smile.


    It''s nothing else. In their eyes, martial arts and politics are totally different. Now, when I reach a certain height, if I''m caught in a pigtail, it''s easy to fall to the bottom of the valley. That''s not something a little doll can bear. Considering these, they don''t want me to choose blindly.


    Shangguan Guoqiang is also a person of a certain age. Naturally, he has thought about their concerns, but the fact is that in high position, he must have a common heart, and Shangguan Guoqiang also thinks that I have this condition.


    "Grandpa Shangguan, you can rest assured that the cooked duck can''t fly. I still have some things to deal with. I can''t promise you for the time being, but I will definitely share your worries and solve your problems later!" I said seriously.In fact, I also know that Shangguan Guoqiang wants to further encircle me and add some weight to xiaocherry. But now I don''t care about the post of commander-in-chief. After all, I''m not 19 years old. If I take office, it will cause a global sensation.


    Seeing that I''m so stubborn, Shangguan and Guoqiang don''t know what to say. After eating, we went shopping together. Because my cell phone was damaged before, I happened to pass by the cell phone franchise store. I bought one at random and then reissued the card on the spot.


    After the activation of the mobile card, I received a bunch of SMS messages. I didn''t receive the call reminder, but didn''t show the caller. I suddenly remembered that after networking, I restored the contacts in the cloud and found that it was Qiu Zhihuan from yaowanggu!

 Chapter 1560

    I dialed back in a hurry, and soon the phone was connected.


    "Hello, brother Zhu, I didn''t receive my cell phone before." I apologize a little.


    "It''s OK, brother Zhuang. I''ve found the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum you need. Can you see if I''ll send it to you or send it to you?" Zhu Bingjia said directly.


    "Aha." I immediately beamed, thought about it, and then said, "it''s better to send it. Express delivery doesn''t guarantee the time limit."


    Not long ago, Gu Yue also asked me. I didn''t expect to have a mobile phone card. The good news came one after another. It was just a piece of shit.


    Of course, I feel a little strange. I haven''t seen her contact me for such a long time. Even though there are many collections of Yaowang''s grains, there are more than enough time. But I have been procrastinating for some reason.


    Maybe it''s the meaning of yaowanggu''s senior management. After all, as a Wulin person, there should be some shelf that can''t be lost. Of course, there may also be obstacles from other sects.


    Now that I have come back triumphantly, I have achieved great success. Even the No.1 chief has personally called to congratulate me. It can be imagined how brilliant an honor it is. Even a Wulin school as strong as yaowanggu can''t calm down, so Zhu Bingjia can''t wait to call me.


    Sure enough, when I get strong, everything will be smooth.


    After hanging up the phone, I took advantage of Liu Jie''s company with my parents. I told Gu Yue the news again, and she was a little overjoyed.


    Curator Du also took a sigh of relief. Just because Gu Yue cared about her baby apprentice, he nagged in his ear all day long for fear of missing the best opportunity for cold Yue''s treatment. In fact, for her mood, curator Du had a complete understanding. On the one hand, he was looking for her, on the other hand, he was not good at urging me.


    Now there is finally a thousand years of news, but also a mind.


    A few hours later, Zhu Bingjia arrived in Kuncheng to meet me.


    "It''s hard for you, Zhu Xiong." I hugged.


    "Don''t say that. I''m really sorry. I promised you a long time ago, but I didn''t have enough authority in Yaowang Valley to enter the level treasure Pavilion. Just a few days ago, we held a medical skill exchange meeting in the valley, and I won the second place. According to the regulations, I can go to the level treasure pavilion to select one thing. That''s why I can get the thousand year he Shouwu. I''m afraid brother Zhuang has already If you get it, it''s a waste of time. " He smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, so you didn''t report my request to the top of yaowanggu?" I asked with a little doubt.


    "Yes, because a message came out of the Wulin a few days ago that if you collude with the people in the evil way, if you make friends with them, it will be equal to aiding the tyranny and cooperating with others... So I didn''t dare to say that I didn''t get it until the medical exchange meeting in the valley." He turned his hand and took out a long sandalwood box. I could feel that it contained amazing aura. It was really a good treasure.


    "It''s OK, brother Zhu. You have the heart to look up to me. You are willing to help me when there are rumors outside. I won''t thank you for your kindness." I said with gratitude.


    In fact, I intended to give him a step down. From Zhu Bingjia''s point of view, I didn''t have to worry about my work. Just now I had a look at the time when I turned off the phone and didn''t receive a call. It happened to be on my way back. Exactly speaking, after the leaders of the three small countries released the video of public apology, in other words, he called me as soon as he got the news Yes.


    According to him, it''s hard to say that yaowanggu didn''t hold the medical skill exchange meeting until today. Of course, it''s easy to offend people if we can''t get to the bottom of the matter, and I''m certainly not that enthusiastic. In case of being accused of colluding with people in the evil way, we can''t get rid of it if we jump into the Yellow River.


    "Brother Zhuang is serious. I was on the plane just now. Almost all the people on the plane were talking about your deeds. It''s like a national hero in China today!" He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and his eyes were full of adoration. There was no exaggeration in this. After all, there were many local people on the flight to Nanyun, and some who were going to visit the Tianying National Art Museum. In addition, the heat of this event was high, and I was also praised by all kinds of people.


    Originally, the Chinese culture has been precipitated for thousands of years, and it has always advocated the middle way. Therefore, it has become the arrogant capital of others to choose tolerance on some issues, which can''t be tolerated.


    In particular, the three small countries have created such horrifying aliens as gene variant soldiers, who want to blow the horn of their attack in Nanyun. In addition, the border town of Mengxian was once occupied a few days ago. When they were struggling about whether to launch the offensive in an all-round way or to negotiate with it, they suddenly spread a good news, which suddenly changed.


    If it was only Nanyun people who remembered the name "Zhuang Feng", then after the three small countries incident, "Zhuang Feng" has become the dream of hundreds of millions of girls!


    As a client, I also realized what is the problem of stars. Just now, I was shopping with my parents. Almost every two minutes, someone recognized me. Some wanted to take a picture, some wanted to sign, and the unrestrained little sister even wanted to kiss me. Fortunately, I was quick to hide. Otherwise, Liu Jie and her parents couldn''t get around me. In the eyes of these things, their faces were more gratified than happy More is proud, mouth of a strong say Zufen smoke and so on.Fortunately, they have heard about my deeds first. Otherwise, they suddenly feel the passion and support of Nanyun people. I''m afraid they can be scared.

 Chapter 1561

    "Cough, low profile." I''m so coquettish that people are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. Now I have a deep understanding. It''s no wonder that those hot little fresh meat, no matter where they go, should wear a mask. They were afraid of being pushed by female fans.


    "Brother Zhuang, take it. There is any need for medicinal materials. Even if you ask me, there is not much else in Yaowang valley. The materials are absolutely enough!" Zhu Bingjia said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhu. I can''t take your things for nothing and offer you a price, or I can provide you with enough elixir." I''m not in a hurry to pick it up. Since someone has helped me a lot, I should thank them very much.


    The market price of Polygonum multiflorum in the past thousand years is probably tens of millions. Generally speaking, people who can use it will spare no effort to find it and will not spend a lot of money to buy it. Although it''s a rare supplement, it''s not as effective as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s very effective in treating some special diseases. Scorched by the flames of happiness within the bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    even if he offered hundreds of millions of dollars, I would not blink. Now money is just a figure for me, although the black mud mask company has been closed for several days, but after "rehabilitating", it has sprung up like mushrooms. People all over the country have called to join, so that Liu Yuhan and sister-in-law are busy, but they are also enjoying themselves.


    "No, no, no, brother Zhuang, don''t be so surprised. This is what I promised you. Besides, you have made a great contribution to China. As a martial arts school, Yaowang Valley is really guilty because it can''t stand out for various reasons. Fortunately, there are brothers who just make a false alarm." Zhu Bingjia shook her head.


    What he said is also true. In fact, the people of this Wulin sect are not under the control of Chinese politicians, but they are bound by each other. Unless the time comes, they are all irrelevant.


    In the case of the three small countries, no one has asked them to come forward. On the one hand, they are not at the critical moment. Secondly, the Chinese high-level believe in thermal weapons, but this small-scale friction is not easy to use that kind of thing.


    All the Wulin sects have heard about this, but they didn''t offer to take the initiative. After all, the deterrent power of the great wizard is there. No matter how to deal with the genetic mutant warrior, it''s not appropriate. Once the great wizard is angry, it will be a disaster!


    Zhu Bingjia knows this well, and his master once said that the strength of the great wizard is no less than the leader of the Wulin school!


    This is such a shocking news. No matter how the boy killed the wizard in front of him, it can at least show that he was hidden.


    "Then you gave me the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum for free?" I don''t understand.


    "Well, it can''t be said that it''s free. If brother Zhuang is free, I''d like to visit Yaowang valley. My Shifu respects your medical skills and wants to communicate with you and learn from you." Zhu Bingjia did not beat around the Bush and put forward the conditions.


    "Oh." It suddenly dawned on me that even if I gave him some elixir pills, it would be difficult to take care of the disciples of Yaowang valley. It''s better to invite me over.


    "No problem. When I''m free, I''ll visit Yaowang valley." I readily agreed. Originally, I inherited what Yaowang had learned in his whole life through the wusheng monument, and Zhu Bingjia, a school, is Yaowang valley. Since his master said academic exchanges, I didn''t have to refuse. On the one hand, I thanked his family for their thousands of years of Heshouwu. I can''t make any unexpected gains!


    Seeing my promise, Zhu Bingjia was relieved, and couldn''t help but smile, "thank you for your kindness, brother Zhuang."


    "If you have time, just play in Nanyun for a few more days." I suggested.


    "No, our Yaowang Valley is very busy these days, because two days later is the five-year Wulin promotion competition. This competition not only affects the ranking of all factions in the Wulin, but also relates to the election of the leader of the Wulin. Although there is no talent in the competition, our Yaowang Valley needs to be responsible for the logistics and the distribution of Dan medicine rewards." He waved his hand and said without hesitation.


    "Oh." I suddenly came to realize it, and then I remembered about the Wulin promotion contest. Fortunately, I escaped in danger, otherwise I would definitely miss it.


    Before, I promised to represent Zhenwu pavilion to participate in this unprecedented promotion competition. Moreover, both Mr. Jiang and Mr. Du left regrets at that time. Now, I hope I can fulfill their dreams.


    This medicine King Valley is specially responsible for the reward of the elixir. After all, they have the best alchemists. The elixir is precious, but the real rarity is the Dan formula, that is, the alchemy formula. Without the formula, even if the materials are sufficient, it is impossible to transfer out the qualified finished products.


    I can understand the influence on the ranking of Wulin sects. As for the election of any Wulin leader, I''m a bit confused. It''s just like a martial arts novel.


    But my goal is only to promote the game, and I''m not interested in the Wulin leader.


    "Well, since you have something else to do, I won''t keep you. I''ll also take part in the promotion competition. I''ll see you later." I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Zhuang, I wish you success in advance!" Zhu Bingjia said hello and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1562

    In this way, after I got the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, I couldn''t bear to find the ancient moon. She was also flattered. I didn''t expect that my movements were so sharp. I only mentioned this topic to her in the morning. In the afternoon, I brought out the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum multiflorum, which was really the movements.


    As early as a while ago, Gu Yue moved Lengyue to Tianying National Art Museum, so I didn''t have to wade through mountains and rivers.


    Before long, under the leadership of curator Du, I came to a secret room. When I went in, I felt the coolness of my bones. Fortunately, I was rough and fleshy, basically unaffected.


    I saw a familiar person lying on a crystal jade bed, which looks like ice and jade. It looks very special. The smile on Leng Yue''s face is charming.


    The memory in my mind can''t help but go back to more than two months ago, when Leng Yue was intimidated by old Ouyang and asked her to hide poison and harm me. At that time, Leng Yue played an emotional card. I had little experience at that time, so I didn''t have a lot of preparedness. It was clear that she had a chance to kill me, but didn''t do so. Instead, she was highly poisoned.


    I will never forget that she stood in front of the floating window in the morning to enjoy the scenery, because she knew that she had no help, so she was particularly attached to the world.


    Although Lengyue was temporarily saved through black snake gall and Hanyu bed, I felt guilty for a while, and I have been looking for Tiancai and Dibao. Although I got the news in the capital, I didn''t know that the auction house was accidentally stolen.


    So I dragged until now to get this thing. I went to Lengyue, reached out subconsciously, touched her pretty face, and there was a touch of tenderness in my eyes. In the warm touch, there was a sharp chill. As expected, the cold jade bed was extremely domineering, even her heart was frozen.


    Seeing my action, Gu Yue shows a hint of glee and looks at curator Du, who nods gently.


    He naturally knows the idea of the ancient moon. Although the ancient moon has no children for the time being, he has been watching Lengyue grow up and progress over the years. The feelings between the two people can be said to be like mother and daughter. If Lengyue and I can come together, it''s joy for all.


    Otherwise, their relationship with me is hard to maintain and stabilize.


    Soon, I opened the sandalwood box, which was fragrant and smelly. In the box, there was something similar to human shape, like taro. It was indeed a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum!


    In order to facilitate Lengyue''s absorption of this thing, I decided to boil the potion. After all, her body skills are frozen. If she takes it directly, whether she can digest it or not, at least the effect is poor, and it needs to be accompanied by several other herbs.


    I said hello to them, ran out to work for more than two hours, brought back a can of liquid medicine, the moment the lid opened, the lush aura filled the whole chamber.


    They couldn''t help but marvel. I didn''t expect that I was so good at making medicine. It''s like cooking. The same materials come from different people, and there are different differences.


    I thought a little, and then I pricked my finger with a silver needle, and a drop of pure Yang blood essence flowed into the jar.


    "Zizi." Suddenly there was a slight noise in the tank, like some kind of chemical reaction.


    Originally, the cold jade bed was close to absolute zero, and the black snake gall was a very negative thing. It was only a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, which was not in balance with Yin and Yang. At this time, pure Yang blood essence undoubtedly came into use. My pure Yang blood essence originally contained the Yang Qi that can not be ignored. Moreover, not long ago, I was infused with life primordial fluid by the great magic.


    Although it can''t be compared with Chunyang''s blood, it''s a combination of high technology and witchcraft. It can be said that it''s the most powerful medicine today! It''s far from the rage potion of the past.


    In this case, my pure Yang blood has been fully awakened, and the second stage is officially opened. It seems that in the stone chamber of Ouyang''s family, the blood spirit bead said that pure Yang blood is also divided into stages. I still don''t know. So when I really reach the second stage, I find that once I open the second stage, in a short time, the combat power will be at least doubled, which can be said to be the same The main thing about Yu wuzhe''s effect of burning blood essence is that it has no negative effect on my body. However, after each time I open it, I need a certain period of relaxation time to open it again. It''s a little bit painful, but it''s also very powerful.


    So, don''t look down on this drop of pure Yang blood essence, actually it is also mixed with the vital element fluid.


    I hurriedly dragged Lengyue''s head and slowly fed the medicine to her, but I found that Lengyue''s body seemed to be repelled and could not drink at all.


    See this scene, curator Du they are a little anxious, Gu Yue lengbuding proposed, "boy, you just feed with your mouth! Don''t miss the best time. "


    Although Gu Yue is a layman, he also saw some doorways. This pot of medicine is the best effect now. If it''s a minute or two later, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Good!" I bit my teeth, no matter what, I took a big drink, and then I kissed Lengyue''s pink lips. With the power of pure Yang surging, it was also called "open road".


    Because her body was frozen for a period of time, the Yin Qi in her body was too heavy, so she couldn''t drink the medicine. Fortunately, the pure Yang power happened to be the star of Yin Qi. In a short time, her body got through.Although I can use the normal way to feed the medicine, Leng Yue''s mouth is too soft and comfortable to kiss. Anyway, it''s her master''s order. I let it go!


    Then, I changed to small mouth feeding. I wish this jar of medicine could never be fed out...

 Chapter 1563

    Results before the medicine was finished, Lengyue''s long eyelashes shook, and then lengbuting opened his beautiful eyes.


    This next four eyes relative, can not say the embarrassment, my face is innocent and confused expression, a pair of who I am, where I am.


    "You beast!" Leng Yue''s face turned red immediately, and he could not drink. When he raised his hand, he gave me a sharp pinch. The red face had an indescribable beauty.


    "Well, miss Lengyue, I am wronged. Your master asked me to give you medicine like this." I said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Leng Yue is a little confused. Looking at curator Du and Gu Yue, they smile happily.


    "Yue''er, it was a special case just now. Your internal meridians were frozen. Xiao Zhuang had to do it, otherwise you would not wake up!" Gu Yue hurriedly explained, winking at his apprentice.


    Leng Yue is stunned again. Wake up?! She suddenly thought of a lot of things, and a deep joy appeared on her pretty face, "I''m ok!"


    "Yes, Xiaozhuang not only took out the rare black snake gall, but also made great efforts to find the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. Not only that, when you can''t drink the medicine, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the hue and feed you with his mouth. It''s really touching!" The ancient moon is full of emotion and praise.


    Even my client, I''m sorry to hear that.


    Originally, Leng Yue''s face turned red. Her master''s explanation sounded more like a joke, which made her heart beat fast. She wanted to drill a hole in it.


    Although before she fell into a coma, she had some ambiguous relationship with me, but during this period, she was like hibernating, so she gradually became a child.


    "Lengyue girl, why, haven''t you kissed enough? I''ll kiss you again." I pouted, said grimace.


    "Bah, it''s shameful." Leng Yue turned a white eye, which was charming and irresistible.


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere is obviously not so rigid. I''m not so happy to see Leng Yue wake up and recover. The only regret is that her physical function has declined a little, which directly affects her strength. But for me, it''s not difficult. As long as you provide her with pills, sooner or later you can surpass the previous height.


    "Yue''er, thank you very much. In order to save you, he really broke his heart." It has to be said that Gu Yue broke his heart for me to be with her...


    now, I still have high Eq. after all, my confidants are like clouds around me. In the eyes of curator Du, they must hope Lengyue can hold hands with me.


    "Thank you." Leng Yue is a cold female killer. It''s not easy to say thank you from her mouth.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, this is what I should do. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died." I waved my hand. In my impression, it seems that Leng Yue still has a deep blood feud. With her current ability, it should not be enough to revenge. I don''t mind to fight for her or help her improve her strength.


    "Cut." Leng he curled his mouth.


    Before long, we went out of the secret room together. Under the instruction of curator Du, I proposed to take Lengyue to the street. Anyway, Liu Jie and her parents accompanied her. I don''t have to worry.


    Leng Yue hesitated a little, then agreed to me, and then changed his clothes. After careful dressing, Leng Yue, who was born beautiful, looked more and more moving, especially the devil''s figure with protruding front and warping back and the soft eyes, which was called a sexy one.


    I think of a sentence - this killer is not too cold.


    "Well, I guess I didn''t disgrace you, did I?" Leng Yue said with a smile.


    "No, you''re so beautiful. I''m sorry to stand beside you, so that I won''t be called toad and white swan..." I sneered at myself.


    "Oh, you''re not that bad. Besides, red flowers must have green leaves to set off!" Leng Yue couldn''t help hurting me. It seems like a couple. It''s not a couple''s feeling. It''s still very delicate.


    Before long, we arrived at the nearby pedestrian street. Although it was not a weekend, it was still crowded. Although Leng Yue was very eye-catching, someone recognized me soon.


    "Aha, isn''t that our national hero?"


    "Wow, my idol, take a picture."


    "Who is that, the new girlfriend of the national hero? It seems that I have never seen it! "


    "It must be, ah, I didn''t expect his eyes to be so high. It seems that I have no chance."


    I didn''t have any hesitation during the whispering discussion on Thursday and Monday. I held Leng Yue''s hand tightly and disappeared. Two minutes later, Leng Yue and I appeared in a small alley.


    "Well, I forgot to wear a mask when I went out. I was recognized as soon as I didn''t pay attention." I said, shaking my head.


    Maybe it was running too fast, and Leng Yue was a little behind him. At this time, he was panting, and his chest was full and full, showing a touching arc, which attracted my eyes instantly.


    "What the hell is going on!" Leng Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, it''s a long story. You can use your mobile phone to surf the Internet and see the hot current events later." I winked and said, a little mysterious."Stingy, don''t tell me." Leng Yue pinched it on my waist and said angrily, the playful appearance made my mind swing.


    A moment later, I got a strict mask, and then I found a restaurant with few people. Before Leng Yue could search the Internet, I saw a news program on the TV in the restaurant. It was a short video of the leaders of the three small countries apologizing. The announcer explained it, and there was a line of striking words under it - a brave man from Nanyun national hero Zhuang Wei Huaxia''s dignity!


    "Ga..."

 Chapter 1564

    "Son of a bitch, it''s Zhuang in the news. Isn''t it you?" She would not have thought of me without the previous scene, but the truth seems to be clear when these things are combined.


    "Cough." I don''t know if I can smile.


    Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously asked, "how long did I sleep, stinky boy?"


    "Less than two months." I thought and replied.


    "Two months? No, then how can you become a national hero! " Her expression is a little weird.


    "It''s hard for us to settle down for a meal if we keep a low profile and your voice is louder." I didn''t get angry.


    Leng Yue''s face was slightly red. Looking around, he found that no one paid attention to us, and then he was relieved. It''s true that there are many red people. It''s estimated that only the red meat can be treated like this.


    "Would you like to tell me what you have experienced in the past two months?" Cold Yue''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Do you really want to know? Then come here. " I hook hook, cold Yue slightly hesitated, leaned beside me, looked at her crystal white earlobe, suddenly I had the idea of flirting with her.


    "Because I want to wake you up earlier." I took a breath of heat, said deadpan.


    "Ah..." Leng Yue was stunned at first, and then he had a guess. I went to three small countries to look for the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum? It happened that the news report also mentioned that the great wizard admired by all three small countries had been cut down by Zhuang.


    She also heard about the great wizard. It is said that a few years ago, the king of assassins took a huge reward task. It was to take the life of the great wizard, but it was defeated. Not only that, but also suffered a lot of injuries. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the great wizard is!


    At present, the young man is killing him. In other words, he has no less means than the king of killers!


    In fact, Leng Yue also knew that I was gifted with extraordinary talent and made rapid progress, but he never dreamed that in just two months, I actually reached this height, which was unbelievable.


    Although there was a sense of being teased, she was grateful and said, "thank you, smelly boy."


    "Well, it''s all your own. Don''t be so outspoken." I patted her small hand, unexpectedly, Leng Yue gently responded with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then, I took out another bottle of elixir, "take this to eat, it can help you recover strength quickly."


    "What." Leng Yue can''t help but open the cork. A lush aura of Lingdan spreads. He has been exposed to Lingdan, but its value is too precious. Even a top killer like Lengyue is reluctant to buy it.


    Just now, there are at least ten elixirs. Even if one is 10 million, this small elixir is worth more than 100 million.


    This guy gave it to her at will. Leng Yue was moved inexplicably in his heart. She thought of the past. She was more moved, but there was a kind of melancholy. The beautiful girl around the stinky boy was like a cloud, afraid there was no chance.


    "Keep it. You need it more than I do." Leng Yue gave it to me again without any hesitation.


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me. I''ve got so many of these things. If you still want to avenge that deep blood feud through your own ability, take it. Don''t talk nonsense." I curl my mouth.


    When he heard the deep blood, he suddenly became cold, "thanks."


    "Well, revenge is certain, but I hope you don''t be blinded by hatred." I have to remind you.


    In a sense, in recent years, Lengyue has been a killing machine. What she wants to do is to improve herself and ignore the scenery on the road. This is a kind of sick psychology. As a bystander, I need to wake her up.


    "Well." Leng Yue nodded gently, took out his mobile phone, and then searched online. Her mobile phone should have been dead for a long time, but the ancient moon kept it for her, and naturally it was full of electricity.


    From the Internet to learn about my recent situation, Leng Yue was so surprised that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re such a freak!"


    "Haha, average, third in the world. By the way, Lengyue girl, do you want to consider becoming my girlfriend?" I''ll take a turn.


    In the face of my outspoken inquiry, she blushed, unexpectedly I was so direct, "just don''t!"


    It''s a little coquettish and a little panic like a little girl.


    "Really not?" I slightly frown, undisguised depression.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t want to be involved in any Childrens love right now. Can you give me some time, and when I get revenge, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" Leng Yue bit the pink lips. She also knew that people should learn to seize the opportunity, but the inner voice did not allow her to be in the object now.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" I readily agreed. Looking back on the first bowl of noodles in the new year, I exchanged the tears of this female assassin. I was deeply moved. She was carrying a deep hatred of blood. I also had an unfinished mission. Before solving these problems, we were not qualified to talk about love. Suddenly, I had a feeling of sympathyIn the next two days, in addition to consolidating my accomplishments, I spent most of my time with my parents. As Leng Yue was an apprentice of the ancient moon, she naturally stayed in the Tianying National Art Museum. She seemed to keep a distance from me deliberately, which did not cause Liu Jie''s doubts.


    Just as I was getting used to the atmosphere of family reunion, Sui GE''s leader called and asked me to come to the capital to have a round with him.

 Chapter 1565

    That night I took a flight to the capital. Although I was reluctant to give up my parents, I had a lot of things to do.


    It is a great pity that he failed to put the blood devil to death even though he had been badly hurt before.


    I can be sure that the blood devil is looking for an opportunity to fight back. After all, his plan failed, and the nightmares betrayed him. After two days of water and fish, I can clearly feel that their physique has improved, which is enough to see that the nightmares really helped me to further balance the Yin and Yang.


    Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t change her fate. I can''t let it go for a long time. If I can come back, I will spare no effort to protect her. You know, that girl would rather give up her marriage for thousands of years and complete me, which is not just a discovery of conscience.


    At the fast turning point, the plane landed at the capital airport smoothly. Although it''s not the first time to visit the capital, every time I come here, I have different feelings. The capital is an international metropolis, but also the capital of China. There are bright lights, bright wine and green wine, a night life full of money, unremitting efforts and dreams of Beipiao youth, who make people full of expectations, but also feel that A lost place.


    Although I didn''t have a foothold in the capital, my deeds have long been well-known, and Zhangjia, the capital, has also been removed because of me, which is definitely a highly colored one.


    After walking for a while, I saw two old acquaintances - Sui Ge Lord and Chen Zongshi. They talked and laughed. When they saw me, they couldn''t help but smile. I nodded to them.


    After getting on the bus, the owner of Sui Pavilion said, "Xiaozhuang, you can. I thought you could shake the great wizard. I didn''t expect you to kill him."


    "It''s just a fluke." I chuckle.


    "You are too modest, luck is very important, but you not only came back alive, but also won the supreme honor for China. This courage is not what luck can explain!" Master Chen shook his head and changed his way to praise me.


    "Haha." I laugh again and don''t speak.


    Although they were curious about how I shot down the great wizard, they didn''t ask me what I didn''t mean.


    "Old Chen, you are so powerful. I don''t worry about this Wulin promotion competition. The champion should also be in the bag!" Sui Pavilion master''s face can''t hide the excitement, not long after, even he can''t see my depth!


    Although some of them hit people, he was very happy. In other words, this was the most promising chance for them to be promoted to the Wulin sect in the history of Zhenwu Pavilion!


    Then, they introduced to me that this Wulin promotion competition is held in Huashan, which is one of the five famous mountains. Since ancient times, Huashan is the holy mountain of the Chinese nation, known as the "Hua" of China, originated from Huashan, so there is also the "root of China".


    And for the Wulin, Huashan has an extraordinary significance. As early as thousands of years ago, there was a martial arts'' sports meeting ''about Huashan''s sword.


    This martial arts competition is located in Huashan sect. It can be imagined that the promotion competition is full of gold.


    All of a sudden, I thought of the scene of entering the wusheng monument before. It was also at the top of Huashan Mountain. Immortal Zhang fought against the blood demon king. They fought for three days and three nights, which was a world shaking war. Finally, immortal Zhang used his mace, the seventh move of Zhenwu seven wonders, to fight it back.


    I inherited the seven wonders of true martial arts in a wonderful way through the wusheng stele, and this promotion competition happens to be a competition in Huashan. Is it a coincidence or is there a certain number in the dark!?


    From their conversation, I can tell that the expectation from the heart, although there will be some pressure, is also the driving force for me to move forward.


    As I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning, they arranged a hotel near the airport in advance so that I could get more sleep. After all, traffic jams are common in the capital. If I delay my flight, it will be very troublesome.


    As soon as I got to the hotel, the phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was Mr. Li.


    "Well." I hesitated a little and got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Li." I said politely.


    "How do you do, Xiao Zhuang? Have you come to the capital city? Do you come to our home when you are free?" Old Li has a very kind attitude.


    I''m not stupid either. Naturally, I understand his implication. Old Li''s condition is almost better, but the unconscious Li Meiyu has not been able to find any place. This is a big stone in old Li''s mind. On the one hand, Li Meiyu is the Pearl of the Li family. On the other hand, she has hundreds of martial arts in her mind, which is basically known by the outside world.


    Now, Li Meiyu has not appeared, and even it is reported that she has been assassinated. Although the old man Li stood up to refute the rumors and posted a picture of Li Meiyu, it didn''t play a role. All kinds of comments are still widely spread, and the status and influence of the Li family are deteriorating.


    In fact, the fame and wealth of these things, Li Lao''s view is relatively light. He just wants to know whether Li Meiyu is still saved. Although I made a promise before, with my rapid development, Li Lao is worried that I will forget them. Moreover, he also asked the senior people in the national protection temple, saying that Li Meiyu has lost three souls and seven spirits, and is half dead.

 Chapter 1566

    I happened to be in the capital again. Li called me as soon as he heard the news. Obviously, he wanted to hear my reply.


    Although it''s late, I still promise to go to Li''s house. In a way, I hurt li Meiyu. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. That''s why I want to help her as much as possible, rather than forget it.


    An hour later, I arrived at Li''s house. When I arrived as promised, old Li was very happy. Whether he could save Li Meiyu or not, at least it showed that I had the heart. If it was really limited, he would not blame me.


    "Xiaozhuang, I''m sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night. Alas, I really can''t help it. When Xiaoyu arrived in the room these days, there was a cry. But when I went in to see it, it disappeared again. It''s really strange." Li laolue was apologetic and panicked. Even at his age, after such a strange event, he was still frightened.


    "Ah... Then take me to have a look." Li Lao''s words made me feel cold on the back.


    Soon, I came to Li Meiyu''s room.


    After my last treatment, the cold in Li Meiyu''s body was obviously relieved. The room was normal, but she was still unconscious.


    Ah, I used to fight with blood devil, but I ignored the situation of Li Meiyu. I don''t know what happened to her. From the point of view of blood devil, he didn''t threaten me with Li Meiyu, which can''t be used. In other words, most of Li Meiyu has something he likes.


    If it''s a unique constitution, he should rob Li Meiyu, right? It just took away her soul and soul, was it the memory of Li Meiyu? Exactly speaking, it''s the hundred martial arts hidden in her mind!


    Ma ye, I suddenly think of one thing. If Li Meiyu is complete, she can''t use her own super power, or she will lose Yang Shou. But in a state of separation of soul and body, it''s different. She may be able to use it countless times.


    If blood devil torments her by some special methods, Li Meiyu is likely to teach 100 martial arts to each other! However, I can''t verify this point for the time being. In the past, blood demons didn''t seem to occupy the absolute upper hand against the great wizards. The means of the great wizards did not belong to the hundred martial arts.


    But I was Huang que later, and took the best opportunity. Although the blood devil deliberately resisted my Zhenwu Qijue, it was still affected a lot, which may be related to the martial arts level of Zhenwu Qijue.


    Then, I gave Li Meiyu a pulse, and found that her Qi and blood were still normal, as if there was a slight connection in her bones.


    It''s strange. Last time I diagnosed, Li Meiyu was basically a vegetable. Obviously, this time it''s better. But I can''t understand why there is such a connection like gas field.


    Did Li Meiyu''s physique change after my finger exploration and the treatment of dripping blood essence?


    The more I think about it, the more possible it is. Pure Yang blood essence can not only help her balance the situation in her body, but also have some unexpected effects.


    After a little meditation, I looked at old Li, "old Li, I''m going to have a clinic. If it''s convenient, I''ll avoid it."


    He was stunned for a moment and quickly agreed to me.


    Soon, Li Meiyu and I were left in the room.


    "Offended." I held out my hand and put it in the "birthplace" of Yin Qi with a little apology. When I touched it, I could obviously feel a mass of free Qi. In a moment, the free Qi was like a slide show. Li Meiyu, a half body, looked strange.


    Although the blood devil forcibly took away three souls and six spirits, and one spirit was sealed, but after my blood essence treatment, the only one soul was awakened, and she is a very special constitution, although it can not be compared with my pure Yang blood, it is not much worse.


    The so-called cry is her message to the outside world, but she doesn''t want to scare Grandpa, so every time Li Lao comes in, she is just like before.


    In other words, blood devil doesn''t take all her soul. If I can try, I may have a chance to wake her up.


    Now this situation, just through the acupuncture method, it is obvious that there is no cure for the symptoms, and suddenly I have a flash of inspiration in my brain. Isn''t pure Yang blood vessels claimed to have unlimited possibilities? Since I have passed pure Yang blood essence before, I have stabilized Li Meiyu''s cold air and let it out. This time, it''s not too bad.


    I held out my finger again and delivered a drop of precious blood essence. Then there was a continuous red light under her, accompanied by strange energy.


    But it didn''t last long. The light disappeared. I couldn''t help frowning. It didn''t work.


    It seems that there is no medium that can carry the Qi of yin and Yang. Li Meiyu is not a martial artist either. If you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising. It''s like a sudden downpour during the drought. If you don''t have a suitable container, you can only look at it and sigh.


    What on earth can withstand such a strong yin-yang dual Qi? I thought a little and couldn''t help but look at my lower body.


    In principle, now I have mastered the method of yin and Yang cultivation, which can help Li Meiyu very well. If she succeeds, her half missing soul may be found back.You should know that even zhenhunping and other treasures, when the nightmares manipulate the blood spirit beads, are still walking around. Although Li Meiyu has no blood spirit beads, she has a female constitution rarely seen in a thousand years. This is a rare treasure. How to develop it depends.


    "Cough, Miss Li, I think of a good way to help you now. It''s just extreme. I may sacrifice your most precious things. If you want me to help you find your other half''s soul, keep silent. If you don''t want to, move your fingers." I don''t know if she can hear it, but in order to have a clear conscience, I said hello.

 Chapter 1567

    Originally I thought, this should be to ask is equal to not ask, who knows Li Meiyu finger suddenly shakes, although arc is not very big, but I still noticed.


    "Er..." I was embarrassed. Could she hear me? It''s still my illusion.


    "Little girl, actually I don''t want to. After all, you know, I''m not that kind of person." I didn''t blush when I said that.


    As soon as the voice fell, her whole hand trembled, and the color of pain appeared on her face. My heart thumped, and I explored her body again. Then, I found that her only restlessness seemed to be targeted.


    If there is no accident, it should be that the blood devil is tormenting her in some way. This is a typical ten finger connection. Even if there is only one soul left, she will be involved. At this juncture, if she doesn''t make a response, Li Meiyu will die.


    Without any hesitation, I began to take action. It''s undeniable that my practice was a little extreme, but in order to save Li Meiyu, I didn''t care so much.


    Maybe Li Meiyu is too pink and looks like a doll. I can''t bear to look at her.


    For a while, there was a thrilling spring in the room...


    even I didn''t notice that there was a strange scene of dragon and Phoenix in the middle of the air when the fish and water were in love. Although it was only fleeting, it turned into a wisp of energy and poured into Li Meiyu''s body.


    Due to my intentional manipulation of the method of yin and Yang, Li Meiyu''s body became crimson, including her only one soul, and soon had vitality. It would be a great surprise if Li Meiyu''s three souls and six spirits could be recalled by this method.


    And after this short period of physical exercise, I feel the change of internal strength.


    Li Meiyu''s own Yin Qi is very heavy. On the contrary, it''s just the opposite of me. At the moment, the Yin and yang are harmonious, which brings out the Yin and Yang Qi. Compared with the former Wudang disciple, my Yin and Yang Qi is more pure and exquisite.


    Compared with the real Qi and the internal power system, the level of Yin-Yang Qi is much higher. The most important thing is that if this kind of power is used, it means twice the result with half the effort. That''s the truth.


    I can''t help but feel happy inside. I gently hold Li Meiyu''s small hand and say to myself, "thank you, little girl. I just don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "Brother Lei Feng, I have escaped from the devil." Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in my mind, and I was shocked. It was Li Meiyu!


    "Where are you? I''ll find you! " Although there will be an unprecedented promotion competition in Wulin tomorrow, it''s also very important for me to find Li Meiyu''s three spirits and six spirits. Moreover, I have used such an unspeakable method to save others, which is really indescribable.


    "I don''t know where I am, you don''t have to worry too much, because I have already sensed that there is a power calling me, and there are very important things waiting for me to finish." As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly lost touch.


    I''m a little relieved to hear that. Although the result is not so satisfactory now, at least it helps Li Meiyu out of the dilemma. I can''t decide whether she can return safely or not.


    After all this, Li Meiyu should not cry. I took a deep look at her, cleaned up the scene, and then went out. I saw Mr. Li pacing back and forth not far away. I simply explained to him. Although I said something strange, Mr. Li quickly understood it. He thanked me again and helped me win the victory and get a good name Times.


    I am also hospitable. Maybe I will be the son-in-law of the Li family in the future.


    In this way, I went back to the hotel, consolidated my accomplishments, talked with Liu Jie and they fell asleep.


    However, the situation is still unclear, and it''s not easy to make a final conclusion. Fortunately, my rapid growth momentum gave them confidence and hope. At the beginning, there was a lot of buzz outside, saying that I was in the same boat with the people in the devil kingdom. They were under great pressure. Fortunately, they didn''t come forward to prove me, otherwise, they could not compete on behalf of Zhenwu Pavilion today.


    At first, there were some elite leaders in Zhenwu Pavilion competing with each other for a few places to participate in the competition. But since I promised, the leader of Sui Pavilion dismissed their expectation and decided to send only one person to let them practice.


    Of course, my ability lies there, which brings them a lot of awe. The disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion don''t say much.


    Although the plane was not late, but after getting off the plane, I took a special bus. There were already a wave of people on the bus. It seems that all of them are the participants. After preliminary observation, I found that these people have different levels of strength, generally speaking.


    This car should be full of "miscellaneous brands", because in addition to this shabby car, there are several luxury double deck buses beside it.

 Chapter 1568

    Such a comparison is really embarrassing. Of course, I didn''t care about it. I continued to understand the Yin and Yang Qi in my body while driving. Before that, night Ji just adjusted my body, which can be said to be a budding stage. With Li Meiyu''s Yin Qi flowing in last night, I really achieved a state of yin and yang balance.


    After all, night Ji is just a state of ghost, which can''t be compared with Li Meiyu in this respect.


    It wasn''t long before someone in the car recognized me and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Eh, is that man a national hero who has gained fame recently?"


    "People have been famous before, but you are ignorant."


    "Haha, the great wizard who killed three small countries should be the most promising one in our Jianghu forces?"


    "For sure, people are not on the same level as us."


    "To tell you the truth, I still don''t believe that he can cut off the great wizard of three small countries at such a young age. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Some of these Jianghu experts come alone, some are like me, and they come together with the sponsor.


    Just as we were on our way, there was a peak in Huashan Mountain.


    "Are you sure you''ll wake up the sovereign?" A guy in a black robe asked in a hoarse voice, which was uncomfortable to listen to.


    "I will never open my mouth. I will take out my sincerity. As long as you cooperate, there will be everything you promise. Of course, if you don''t believe it, there is nothing to say." A group of floating light and shadow, impatiently said, this is the original God of blood devil. He had already returned to the peak. He had been hit hard not long ago, but he was beaten back to the original shape. For a while, he couldn''t find a suitable body.


    "Don sun, do you think his plan is feasible?" The mysterious man in black looked to the old man beside. He was Sun Baifa, the old man of Tianji.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll figure it out." Sun Baifa said with a smile and fear.


    Then, he took out a small turtle shell and shook it, only to hear the thumping sound inside.


    After a while, a few copper coins fell out. Sun Baifa picked them up and looked carefully. He was slightly pondering and had a dignified expression.


    "Well?" The mysterious man in black robe and the blood devil looked at him at the same time, and sun Baifa immediately felt more pressure.


    "To be honest, from the perspective of divination, there is auspiciousness in the murders, and auspiciousness leads to the murders. If we seize the opportunity, we can really take the bottom line and control the whole country, but in case of failure..." he hesitated.


    "Nothing in case!" The blood devil said coldly. He couldn''t hide his anger. Sun Baifa hurriedly covered his mouth for fear that if the blood devil didn''t agree with him, he would kill him. This guy''s heart must be unbalanced.


    Although sun Baifa didn''t have much contact with the blood devil, he also understood his idea. Before, the blood devil didn''t want to wake up the monarch. In that way, things would go a lot better, but he would have to submit to the monarch later, even if he was under one person and over ten thousand people, he was dissatisfied with his ambition.


    He wants to absorb the pure Yang blood essence of that boy through some special magic, so as to replace the Lord. Of course, this idea is good, but the blood devil does not control the situation, stealing chicken does not eat rice, and now it becomes a state of Yuanshen, and its strength is greatly reduced. In this case, only by waking up the Lord can we recover the great cause of the devil!


    It''s not enough to complete the plan just for the blood devil. After sun Baifa''s match, the mysterious man in black robe reached a preliminary consensus with him.


    "OK, let''s play a big one today!" There was a smile in the voice of the black robe.


    ...


    there was no traffic jam on the way. Two and a half hours later, we arrived at the corner of Huashan Mountain smoothly.


    A group of people got off the bus. Sure enough, the people coming out of the double deck luxury bus obviously have a much more stable atmosphere. At least they also have the cultivation in the later period of Huajin. Unlike those in my car, I don''t despise them. If they are put in the city, even in the first tier cities, they will have a foothold, let alone the small ones in the third and fourth tier cities Cities, whether they are bodyguards for rich people or support for underground forces, can live well.


    But in order to pursue their dreams and touch higher level things, they are brave and fearless, which is worth affirming.


    I don''t know the rules of the competition. If it is the Wulin sect VS the Jianghu forces directly, it doesn''t need to be compared. The overall strength is too great.


    In addition to these members, there was a Mercedes Benz business car. Soon, two middle-aged men came out of the car. They talked and laughed.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Han Qi, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. This is Lei Zhenhai. I''m the referee and inspector of the martial arts promotion competition this time. Because I''m new in office, it''s normal that you don''t know me. I think you''re familiar with brother Lei." One of them offered to introduce.


    "Wow." There was a sound of agitation all around. Even the disciples of the Wulin sect were in awe. Lei Zhenhai was also his name. Twenty years ago, he had a long reputation. In those days, Hua Shan discussed swords. He signed up as an individual contestant and went all the way to pass the border. At last, he ranked first with the abbot of Shaolin. However, he did not establish his own sect. It can be said that he is worthy of hiding killer!At that time, Lei Zhenhai became famous in the first World War. However, when he was most beautiful, Lei Zhenhai retreated to the Jianghu and attracted a lot of regret and confusion.

 Chapter 1569

    Although there has been no news of Lei Zhenhai for so many years, his deeds have never been quiet. He was nicknamed the first warrior in the Jianghu!


    Unexpectedly, in this promotion competition, Lei Zhenhai has come out of the mountain. It''s exciting for people in the Jianghu!


    You know, it''s hard to be absolutely fair in the previous promotion competition. There is a gap in the original strength level. With external objective factors, it''s definitely more difficult to succeed in promotion. Many people in the Jianghu just come to the competition with the idea of showing their face. Moreover, if they perform well, they hope to be selected by the Wulin sect as a foreign disciple directly!


    Because they usually don''t have access to the top of the Wulin sect, this promotion competition has undoubtedly become a major way. After all, there are successful cases in every session. They naturally hope that they are also good young people in the eyes of others.


    With Lei Zhenhai''s support, they are even more confident and excited.


    Feeling a keen look, Lei Zhenhai showed a smile and cleared his throat. "We are all young people. This promotion competition is also a stage for you to show yourself. As an inspector of this promotion competition, I wish you all good results."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Just after the voice, there was a loud applause.


    "Well, before the competition starts, let''s warm up first. There are a lot of competitors in this year''s competition, so it''s necessary to select a batch of Cableways first. Have you seen these Cableways? Only those who walk from here to the opposite side can win the qualification. The leaders of all Wulin factions have been waiting for you! " Lei Zhenhai refers to several Cableways not far away that lead to the sky.


    This was originally used to run the sightseeing cable car. Because the line was too steep, the cable car suddenly lost control, so that it went against the slide. A dozen tourists experienced a thrill for 30 seconds. Fortunately, the quality of the cable car passed the customs, and finally there were different degrees of injuries. After giving corresponding compensation, they gave up. However, the cable car of this line also suffered from Remove all of this.


    No wonder I didn''t see the high-level members of the Wulin sect. They were all waiting for them. They didn''t take a good road. It''s really a pity that they could come up with the way of hanging steel wires!


    Those disciples from the Wulin are just a little shocked and dignified. This cableway is at least one or two kilometers long. If you want to get to the other side smoothly, you need to change the strength of Jin in the later stage at least, which is still a conservative estimate.


    After all, this is the most direct test of power control. If there is a little deviation, it is easy to fall.


    "Well, let''s get started. They should be looking forward to it. Who will be the first to arrive? It''s also about their honor." Thunder sea not without urging way.


    When he said this, he looked at me intentionally or unintentionally. To some extent, I am the representative of the people in the Jianghu. Whether the promotion match can be colorful or not depends on me. It is certainly unrealistic to expect those "mobs".


    With the thunder sea''s agitation, soon several guys can''t wait to jump on the slide, so that the narrow ropeway shakes and shakes, giving a dangerous feeling.


    Don''t look down on this ropeway, it''s more difficult than taking off the eaves and walking on the wall. On the one hand, it''s exquisite power control to keep the body in a high balance state. On the other hand, there''s also psychological pressure that can''t be ignored. After all, looking down, it''s like an abyss.


    These people go hand in hand. After a few steps, some of them don''t look good. After a little hesitation, they start to turn around.


    "Shit, if you can''t, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "That''s to say, I hate this kind of person the most."


    Although he came safely, he could not help being ridiculed so much that the guy blushed.


    "Knock out, knock out, knock out!" Lei Zhenhai shouts that he has directly deprived the goods of the right to participate in the competition.


    The rest of them walked only a few tens of meters. The farthest one was only three or four hundred meters. Without exception, they all fell down. Fortunately, there are some jungle trees under them. They have the energy to strengthen their body protection. Most of them suffer from skin and flesh injuries.


    However, this ruthless elimination method made other people suddenly cautious. I thought they had come to Huashan. At least they could have a chance. This high threshold kept a group of people out.


    Especially those Jianghu people, who beat their hearts and feet one by one, can''t help complaining in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have this link in the past, OK?"


    "I thought that there was the most powerful man in the Jianghu to support us. Now, I''m afraid he doesn''t want the martial artists in the Jianghu to join us."


    Although their voices were very small, they were still heard by Lei Zhenhai. He couldn''t help looking around. His eyes, like torches, revealed invisible deterrence.


    "You''re right. Promotion competition is a stage that depends on strength. Don''t take any chances. If you can''t even pass this level, you won''t be liked by the Wulin school, and you don''t need to be shamed!" Lei Zhenhai suddenly became serious. Because it was aimed at the martial artists in the Jianghu, it soon attracted a sound of gloating.


    "That''s right, you guys. You come here to compete without any strength. Now you''re encountering some setbacks. It''s a shame for Mr. Lei!""If you can''t, go back to the house quickly so that you don''t get shaved!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget that there is a famous national hero in this group! With his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to cross this ropeway, right? "

 Chapter 1570

    The disciples of these Wulin sects can be said to have a sense of superiority. Although they seldom pay attention to the affairs of the Jianghu, they have heard about my deeds, including the hot topic of cutting down the great wizard recently. However, most people still don''t believe that I have this ability. They prefer to believe that there is a powerful recluse like Lei Zhenhai behind me!


    After all, the means of the great wizard are all right. If it''s not for the powerful man in the hidden world, what can he do against him? Not to mention killing. In other words, in the eyes of many big people, I just have the help of a superior person, and then I''m responsible for the credit. Only in this way can we explain why the great wizard fell.


    You should know that China has thousands of years of historical precipitation, which is not comparable to the three small countries at all. Just as the so-called devil is one foot higher, the three small countries have offended China''s bottom line, so they should pay a heavy price. Those hidden powerful people don''t need fame, but it''s cheaper for me...


    speaking, it''s really the power of the blood devil. I picked up a cheap one, of course, this kind of thing I''m sure I can''t speak out.


    Although I didn''t speak all the time, with their comments, I became the focus of attention somehow.


    But they seem to have personal grudges and are not interested in me.


    "Guo Qiao, don''t you always want to compete with me? Come on, maybe you won''t have a chance! " A contestant of Kongtong sect said to Xingxiu sect.


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of you?" Guo Qiao, the young leader, was full of disdain.


    People in the Wulin basically know that there is a festival between the Xingxiu school and Kongtong school. It''s not easy to have a conflict in normal times. Now they don''t need to pretend before the promotion competition.


    "Haha, young people are competitive and vigorous. It''s very good. Otherwise, in order to add some highlights, each sect will send a representative to see who is the first to arrive and who wins the first place. I will send one thing." Lei Zhenhai suddenly suggested. Obviously, this is a good idea, and it soon brought a lot of responses.


    There are seven schools in the competition, but it''s a coincidence that there are eight cableways, and the last one is vacant.


    The Jianghu warrior who was with me before looked at me subconsciously.


    "Hey hey, brother, I''m Zhu Jiutian from Tangmen. Would you like to represent us? Only you have that qualification. " A plain looking guy came up and said with a smiley face.


    "Tang clan?" I was a little shocked. It sounded familiar to me. Suddenly, I thought of something, Si Xu! Yes, he is from Tangmen. To be exact, Tangmen used to be his family. But for some reasons, he was taken away by others, so he was exiled. He always wanted to revenge, but he blocked me before. Si Xu fell into a coma. With my current medical skills, he could not be awakened. What I wanted was to revenge himself later. I was in the promotion competition I met the people of Tang clan. Although I''m not sure what the relationship between Zhu Jiutian and Si Xu is, it aroused my curiosity.


    "Yes, in fact, Nanyun, in addition to director Du''s Tianying martial arts school, the biggest force in the Jianghu is Tangmen. It''s just that I''m usually low-key and don''t care about worldly affairs, so I''m not famous. Brother Zhuang, I''ve admired you for a long time!" Said Zhu Jiutian, frowning and winking.


    "Well, then, we''re still the villagers." I slapped him on the shoulder with a "flash" on my face.


    Zhu Jiutian is a thrill, but also a kind of engagement. The Jianghu martial artists beside him can''t hide their envy. Although they are not sure if I can represent the promotion of Zhenwu Pavilion, their strength must be superior to them.


    "Boy, go ahead. It''s mules or horses. Pull them out and go for a walk." At this time, Lei Zhenhai suddenly said, squinting at me, with a little expectation in his tone.


    "Well, since Mr. Lei asked, I think it''s better to be respectful than obedient." I smiled, jumped, and then came.


    Although I didn''t master any martial arts of lightness skills, I was definitely better than these people in the aspect of strength.


    "Cut, this boy is disgraceful. He came to join in the competition among the elder brothers of all schools in the Wulin. He is really close to himself."


    "Ha ha, he must be the last one to the end."


    "Brother, it''s too early to go half way and then fall down?"


    Seeing that I am confident, the disciples of all sects in the Wulin can''t help sneering at me. In their eyes, I can''t compare with the elder brother of the seven sects.


    Those martial artists in the Jianghu dare not fight for me. In case they get slapped later, it will be very embarrassing.


    "Start!" Thunderclap the sea.


    With his command, those guys beside me walked up with great strides, creating a feeling of competition. Although the cableway was narrow and inclined, it didn''t affect their progress. These seven people mastered some lightness skills and martial arts more or less, which came into use at the critical moment.


    Compared with their quick sprints, I am not in a hurry. It seems that I am not one of them.


    "That kid can''t do it. Don''t waste the quota. I want to be up there earlier!""Come down quickly if you can''t walk."


    As soon as the voice fell, I began to exert my strength. A force of yin and Yang surged in my feet. At the next moment, the whole person would be walking like a flying, like walking on the ground!

 Chapter 1571

    Originally, I wanted to test the ox knife. As a result, the power of yin and Yang is so magical that my body floats and almost feels no resistance.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sudden uproar.


    "My God, look at that guy. He''s just as good as flying!"


    "They have caught up with and overtaken others. It''s really a comparison between people. It''s very annoying!"


    These comments soon attracted the attention of the brothers of all schools in the Wulin. They looked at me and their faces were twitching.


    Just now, I fell at the end. They thought I was "crossing the river by feeling the stones" and didn''t regard me as an opponent at all. However, in a flash, I easily surpassed them and explained what it was to be a pig and a tiger.


    Although many people didn''t do their best, they couldn''t help but ask themselves, even if they did, they couldn''t reach that speed? And look at the momentum, this kid is likely to rush to the end!


    "Stop him, or he will be the first to arrive at the destination, and our faces will be lost!" I don''t know who it is. I suddenly had a drink, and a strong voice came along.


    Although this powerful way has great destructive power, it can''t pose a threat to me. A skillful side of my body is to hide from the past.


    Those martial artists in the Jianghu can''t help but fight for me. "Master Lei, it''s not fair."


    "That is to say, if you are overruled, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    Lei Zhenhai didn''t hear what they said. From the performance alone, I''m not inferior to the elder brother of any Wulin sect, but he still wants to see the real thing. So even if someone calculated me openly, he didn''t say a word, but he expected more.


    Those people are not stupid. They soon realize the problem. There is a boss hidden in them!


    "Bang bang." They all started to work together, one after another.


    "Hum." I was a little upset. If it''s a foul, they''ve crossed the line. I don''t need to worry about it.


    "Six pulse sword!" My fingertips are shining. In the next moment, these energy balls pour out. Although they are far away, my six pulse sword will not be cut. Each energy ball has a fatal hit no less than the top strength of Huajin!


    At once, they were as close to the enemy as they could be, making use of all kinds of skills to resist. Those who had made great achievements struggled to carry them, and those who were weaker fell down directly.


    "A group of mobs, still want to play Yin!" I curled my mouth, full of disdain, although the voice is not big, but into everyone''s ears.


    "Hiss." People can''t help but take a breath. These people are brothers of all major Wulin sects. When they come to this boy''s mouth, they become vulnerable mobs.


    Even though he was particularly hard on people, what he said seemed to be true. Just now, five or six people joined forces and failed to blow this kid down. Instead, stealing chickens won''t eat rice!


    If they had not seen it, they would not have believed it.


    Although it''s not a real battle, it has proved that the strength of this Jianghu warrior is enough to fight against the first brother of the Wulin sect!


    The thunderclap sea''s admiration is worthy of escaping from the great wizard.


    "Zhuang Feng boy, go up first. I''ll reward you later." "From the present situation, they can''t stop me," said Lei Zhenhai.


    "Well, thank you very much, master Lei." I smiled.


    Although those guys are not convinced, they dare not say a word. If I use the six pulse sword again, I''m afraid they will fall down.


    "Knock out, knock out, knock out!" Thunderstruck sea announced one after another.


    "GA." Those warriors below are directly stupid. Although some of these people on the ropeway are not the strongest talents of all schools, at least they are among the best. Only they are competitive and brave in their performance, they can''t wait to get on the ropeway. Who knows, they will be eliminated if they don''t get to the end. It''s really unlucky!


    Another group of people couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to go up, otherwise they would be eliminated.


    In this way, they watched me go far, and the voice of sarcasm and sarcasm before disappeared.


    As a result of my brilliant performance, the morale of those martial artists in the Jianghu was very high and they were eager to try.


    Before long, I successfully arrived at the opposite mountain peak, only to see a group of people waiting here, their clothes are kind of ancient style, quite a fairyland.


    Although I''m not familiar with these people, I can probably judge the breath emanating from them. After looking around, my eyes suddenly stopped.


    I saw a pretty figure in a white dress, which gave me a kind of fairy temperament that didn''t eat fireworks. In fact, what attracted me was not her soft body, but her face, which didn''t apply powder, but was fresh and refined. At a glance, it was amazing, and I suddenly felt very familiar.


    By the way, I remember! Not long ago, I went to the wusheng monument three times, to the legendary blood moon abyss, and I saw a terrible battle between the demons. She was the strange woman next to abbess Emei.Although there is no verbal communication, I still remember her beauty. Unexpectedly, I met her here. Suddenly, my head was disordered, and I had a feeling of mutual impact between virtual and reality.

 Chapter 1572

    What''s the connection between the girl in front of you and that peerless beauty? My first reaction was this, but I couldn''t think of a reason.


    Of course, I''m not the only one who''s sluggish. The Wulin sects are also stunned.


    They were puzzled. On the one hand, they didn''t expect me to be the first one to come up. Secondly, they couldn''t understand why I kept staring at Li Meiling, the closed disciple of abbess Emei...


    "Hello everyone!" I smiled and said hello, I don''t know why, I found their expression very embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. A moment ago, these Wulin tycoons were still discussing which sect''s talent leader would be the first to arrive. Although one or two people guessed that it might be me, the probability should be small.


    So when I arrived, they couldn''t hide their surprise, but it wasn''t too unexpected.


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth. You''ve left all the competitors of our Wulin sect behind!" At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a Taoist robe was full of praise, quite a kind of noble aura.


    From him, I feel the familiar power, no accident, it should be the leader of Wudang!


    "I''m flattered, sir." I scratched my head and was flattered.


    Although the strength of these people is unpredictable, but with my vision, I can roughly see their level. Without exception, they have reached the land of true immortals, including that sister!


    It''s really not easy. Just now, I have a general look. Among the disciples of all sects in the Wulin, there are also competitors in the land of true immortality. However, the number is not large. One hand can be counted. It may be that they are introverted and low-key. They didn''t take the initiative to step on the ropeway. Instead, those who are a little more powerful are full of desire to show up, and finally they end up in a disgrace.


    "Little guy, I heard that you have mastered the Yijinjing of Shaolin?" Suddenly, the abbot of Shaolin opened his mouth.


    "Ah..." I was caught off guard.


    In fact, it''s not a secret in the Jianghu that I can change my muscles. On the contrary, many people know that from when I was weak to today, I have been helped countless times by changing my muscles. In the crucial battle of life and death, I also saved my life by changing my muscles.


    As we all know, even in the flourishing period of martial arts, it is rare to cultivate Yijinjing to the sixth day, let alone the decline of martial arts nowadays.


    It is said that ten years ago, the abbot of Shaolin once performed the Yijinjing. At that time, he just stepped into the sixth day! Because over the years, many people speculated that the abbot had reached the seventh day, but in fact, he was still the sixth day. For this general martial arts, precipitation and accumulation are very important. In ten years, it is just consolidation.


    So when he heard that a young man had reached the sixth day of Yijinjing, there was a huge wave in his heart. You know, he was in his early forties when he had this achievement. People were less than twenty years old. This comparison is really striking.


    It''s just that I''m the first one to come up, so the abbot of Shaolin can''t help but ask me about Yijinjing. Even if there are other sects nearby, he doesn''t take risks. This is admirable for his mind and spirit.


    "Well, I''ll be a little..." I just hesitated a little and admitted.


    "Cough, little fellow, if the sixth day is only a little, no one would dare to say that he has mastered the Yijinjing now!" The abbot of Shaolin couldn''t help turning his eyes. He was too modest.


    The rest of the Wulin tycoons also have a natural expression.


    "Haha." I smiled and didn''t give an explanation. If I told them that my Yijinjing had reached the seventh day not long ago, how would I feel?


    In fact, the reason why I can complete the ropeway as if I were walking on the ground, besides the Yin and Yang Qi, the seventh week of Yijinjing is the key...


    "how about coming to Shaolin Temple to practice?" Said the abbot of Shaolin.


    "GA." These people in the Wulin were shocked at once. Just because they knew master Qingyun''s temperament, they were shocked for a while.


    He has always been a "Buddhist School". He is an eminent monk who wins the way. However, at this moment, the promotion competition has not officially started, so he has issued an invitation. He really does not play according to the common sense...


    "Hello, master Qingyun, what do you mean? This competition has not started yet. According to the process, it should not be the stage of robbing people! It''s true that he has changed his mind, but as far as I know, he and Wudang have some indissoluble origins. " Not far away, the middle-aged man said in an urgent voice, "I''ll hurry with you if you take the initiative again.".


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little strange. People looked at each other and had an idea in their mind. It was definitely the most fierce competition for people in the history of promotion competition. There was no one!


    The competition didn''t start. The leaders of the top two Wulin sects can''t wait to attract talents. What''s the matter?!

 Chapter 1573

    As a client, I''m actually quite embarrassed. When I think about it carefully, I feel a little strange.


    I stepped into the sixth week of Yijinjing not two days a day. If master Qingyun was so optimistic about me, shouldn''t he have contacted me long ago? But until now, although I was the first one to reach the top, this one is not very persuasive.


    Suddenly I have a guess. Can master Qingyun see that I have changed my tendons to the seventh day!? Such an explanation is reasonable. You should know that even he himself has only the sixth day, and a rising star under the age of 20 has stepped into the seventh day. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is an achievement of the unprecedented and the later!


    Because not long ago, I was bombed. When I made a breakthrough, there were many people present. Although I told them not to speak out, there was no airtight wall in the world. It was not difficult for these Wulin tycoons to know, especially those who paid close attention to me.


    I couldn''t help but take a look at master Qingyun. He was also looking at me. He could not hide his admiration and a little fanaticism. I''m afraid that those who don''t know will think that his orientation is wrong...


    "can you give me some time to think about it, two predecessors?" I look flattered.


    "GA." These Wulin tycoons didn''t expect that I would refuse. You know, Shaolin and Wudang are the leading Wulin sects. What''s the reason to refuse?


    If it''s other sects, you can hesitate for a moment. After all, everyone has the idea of "one mountain is higher than another". But even the invitation from Shaolin and Wudang, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Isn''t it typical to pick up sesame and lose watermelon?


    They look weird. What the hell is this guy doing?


    "Well." The two tycoons are also a little surprised. Even if I choose any of them, they will not lose face. Even if I have a friendly attitude, they will not be able to change the fact that they are meager...


    "what do you think, little guy Wudang leader can''t help asking me.


    Others also listen with their ears up. I really don''t understand what I think. It''s like a high school student who suddenly gets a place to be sent to a key university, but politely refuses. It''s strange that he or she should not be scolded to death when he or she goes online.


    "Well, isn''t today''s competition a promotion race? I represent the Guowei martial arts school under the name of Zhenwu Pavilion. Before I finish my mission, I can''t join other forces. This is a matter of principle. " I explained solemnly.


    They were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that they had never been promoted successfully in the past decades, so subconsciously, they felt that all the martial artists in the Jianghu came to chance, hoping to be selected by the Wulin sect.


    In the past promotion competitions, there were almost no guys in Shaolin of Wudang. This kid has become a winner in life when he comes up. If he is a warrior, he will be able to deal with the situation in a light manner, even if he has already inflated to the sky. This kind of mentality is far superior to that of his peers.


    What this kid said is also very clear. He hopes that the power behind him will be promoted, rather than making an appointment to become a phoenix on the branch.


    Listen to me. The leader of Wudang didn''t say anything. Soon, some people came up one after another. Because I was the first, they could not help being scolded by the top of their respective sects.


    Due to the strict screening method of Lei Zhenhai, almost half of the people have been eliminated just because of this ropeway threshold.


    Obviously, the talented leaders in the Wulin have unique advantages. Even if they compete with each other, half of them still come up smoothly.


    By contrast, the Jianghu people are weak in power and only one third of them are left. Although Lei Zhenhai asked the Jianghu people to take the cableway together for the sake of fairness, there was no external interference, but their strength was limited and they fell down halfway.


    They came to my body spontaneously, which is also recognition and respect for me. For a while, I became the representative of the people in the Jianghu, and master Chen and the leader of Sui Pavilion followed me. Although they were only people in the Jianghu, their status was also high because of my performance, and they soon met with the ridicule of the people in the Wulin.


    "Sui Yunxiao, I''m really curious. What medicine did you take for this little guy?" Asked lengbuding, the leader of Wudang.


    Sui Pavilion owner is a little unknown, so he laughs, "immortal Zhou, to tell the truth, it''s all his own efforts, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "No, no, I''m curious. Why is this boy so loyal? You don''t know how annoying it is. Just now, I sent an invitation to him with Qingyun, but it was rejected..." said immortal Zhou, shaking his head. He said that, but he didn''t show anger.


    "GA." the Sui Pavilion leader and Chen Zongshi were stunned. They could only fight haha, but they were proud.


    Before long, we followed the martial arts tycoon to another field.


    Although Huashan is rugged and precipitous, they deliberately chose a relatively flat platform. Because of the terrain, there are no tourists in this area, which is also convenient for the promotion competition.


    Then, master Qingyun of Shaolin came to the center and looked around. "I am the Zen master Qingyun of the Dharma Hall of Shaolin. First of all, on behalf of all sects of the Wulin, I welcome your younger generation. There are not many opportunities for ordinary communication between the Jianghu and the Wulin. With the help of the promotion competition, we can learn from each other and improve each other."The strong voice, as if sounded in the ear, followed by a burst of warm applause, every contestant is very excited.


    Most of the people in the Jianghu come to try their luck and want to show their face. For the talented leaders in the Wulin, their performance in the competition directly determines the ranking of all factions in the Wulin!

 Chapter 1574

    Seeing the fighting spirit of all the people, master Qingyun smiled with satisfaction and hesitated a little.


    "Don''t wait for them. Let''s talk first." Immortal Zhou of Wudang beckoned.


    Master Qingyun nodded, and then said, "I''ll talk about the rules of this competition first. Because there is an overall gap between the Jianghu and the Wulin, in order to maintain fairness, we decided to compete separately. The past talented people from the Jianghu came to try their luck. This time, the rules have changed. As long as they are the top three in the Jianghu group, they all have the chance to choose the Wulin sect. Remember, we must find ourselves If the position of the body is rejected by the school, it will be regarded as abstention! "


    "Considering that the comprehensive quality of the Jianghu group is not weak, it is necessary to say the method of consideration for the promotion of the Jianghu forces. The top three members of the Jianghu group are all qualified to challenge. If they take turns to resist the ten moves of the first day of the seven sects, the promotion is successful. On the contrary, the promotion fails, but they still reserve the right to choose the sects." Said master Qingyun.


    Although he has said a lot, it''s easy to understand. What he said behind him is purely for one person, which has nothing to do with other Jianghu people.


    Ten moves for one person, that is to say, seventy moves! Not to mention the Jianghu martial artists, even the leaders of the Wulin sect can''t bear it. It''s not a joke. In fact, the people who can''t wait to go to the ropeway just now are not the first in strength. The real closed disciples have been waiting for them, but they don''t like the girl of Emei. Instead, they have wandered around the neighborhood, master Qingyun After announcing the rules of the Jianghu group, I saw a few figures come here. They are the first young people of all schools in the Wulin!


    What surprised me a little is that these people seem to be in their twenties, and their strength has even reached the land level! No, there is also a little monk with internal power, and he is the shipin master!


    I''m a good guy. I''m worthy of being a Wulin sect with deep foundation. I can''t compare with the Jianghu forces at all. When I saw those people on the luxury buses before, I thought they were a group of martial artists at the peak of Huajin. Now I find that I take it for granted, but it''s better. It''s more challenging for me.


    In fact, they had discussed three moves for each one, but my attitude just now caused his dissatisfaction, so I temporarily changed ten moves, which is equal to double the difficulty. In order to promote Zhenwu pavilion to a real Wulin sect, we must carry ten moves for each one!


    After hearing the rules, Chen Zongshi and Sui Ge master suddenly turned ugly. They were still immersed in joy. They could not help worrying at this moment.


    As you know, master Chen is only the cultivation of master Jiupin. However, with his rich experience, he should not be the same as these guys. Considering that only ten moves are needed, people will definitely go all out. At most, master Chen can bear the advice of two first geniuses. The leader of Sui Pavilion is one level higher than him, and can only be doubled, bearing the advice of four first geniuses ¡£


    In other words, if you want to succeed in promotion, you have to deal with them at the same time. I''m afraid that only master Qingyun and real person Zhou have this ability, right?


    Be clear and purposeful! The Sui Pavilion leader didn''t resist and said, "master Qingyun, isn''t this inappropriate? How does the standard of promotion match look like running for Wulin alliance leader? It''s a bit of a misnomer! ''


    From the point of view of the Sui Pavilion owner, he is worried that I will leave in case of difficulties, so Zhenwu Pavilion will lose the best opportunity, so I have to say something for me.


    "It''s really a little difficult, but it''s also for him to customize. I believe that if he becomes a national hero in China by virtue of his own ability, he should be able to pass the assessment of this standard. On the contrary, if he is opportunistic, it''s time for him to show his true colors." Master Qingyun confessed and explained the reason.


    "This..." the Sui Pavilion leader looked at me.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to meet them, too." I waved and said with a smile.


    "GA." For my unhurried performance, people were obviously stunned.


    In particular, those young leaders looked sniffy. They had just heard from their peers that I was the first one to come up. At this time, such arrogant performance inevitably led to hatred.


    "Boy, what are you crazy about? If it wasn''t for us to enjoy the scenery on the mountain, could you win the first place?" A young man in a long robe said proudly on his face that he was the first genius of Kunlun sect. He had stepped into the land immortal realm several years ago and inherited the mantle of Kunlun leader. His strength was immeasurable.


    There is no doubt that among these people, he is most qualified to say this. After all, Kunlun school is famous for its lightness skill.


    I smiled irrefutably and didn''t contradict. Sometimes, it''s useless to talk. Only by strength can we explain everything.

 Chapter 1575

    As master Qingyun said, this special promotion rule is made for me. Although I am just a martial artist in the Jianghu, I have already jumped out of the scope of the Jianghu, and I am firmly in the first place, and I don''t have to compete with the Jianghu people.


    Nevertheless, I turned around and looked at a small number of martial artists in the Jianghu.


    "On behalf of Zhenwu Pavilion, I''d like to make fun of the talented leaders of the seven major sects. Are you ok?" My intention is to let them give up the first throne.


    "No problem, no problem." These people shake their heads like rattles. With my achievements, they can absolutely convince the public. They don''t think they can carry my moves.


    "That''s the best way, so go straight to the play." Master Qingyun can''t hide his expectation.


    "Master Qingyun, it seems that it''s not fair. Anyway, he''s just a martial artist in the Jianghu, and the competitors of our first echelon can''t bear the wheel battle..." at this time, a crisp and sweet female voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    This is Li Meiling of Emei, the close disciple of abbess!


    It is also the unique "flower" in the seven sects. After all, in today''s martial arts circle, the proportion of men and women is seriously unbalanced. With the improvement of cultivation realm, the proportion is more and more unbalanced. Like Li Meiling, there are few women who have land immortal realm.


    In addition to her body and appearance, there''s no doubt that she''s the only one-of-a-kind girl. There are many admirers in the other six sects. However, Li Meiling''s whole mind is devoted to martial arts, and she''s not interested in her children''s love at all. At this time, it''s puzzling that she actually helps a Jianghu boy to talk.


    "What''s not fair? Didn''t you hear what he just said?"


    "That''s right. Did Miss Li have any cramps? How can I speak for this boy? "


    "Meiling, why do you say that?" Even the Abbess beside her could not help winking.


    I am as like as two peas in the monument, but I do not have to face me.


    By the way, Miss Li, Meiling? Li Meiling, Emei... She is Li Meiyu''s sister!


    I remember that Li Meiyu told me that she had a sister who had been separated for many years, and she didn''t know where to go. It seems that she went to Emei, but it''s just a guess.


    Although both of them are standard gorgeous beauties, they don''t look like each other very much. Maybe it''s because of the age gap. Li Meiyu belongs to little Lori''s category, and Li Meiling is a fairy who doesn''t fall into the world, with two different styles.


    Is it because of Li Meiyu''s relationship that she chose to help me? However, Li Meiling has always been in Emei school, and I don''t know whether the news is smart or not, and how much I know about the current situation of the Li family. I don''t think it''s for this reason.


    Anyway, when I was looking at her just now, Li Meiling was also looking at me. Her eyes were a little confused. I don''t think she fell in love with me at first sight...


    it turns out that Li Meiling suddenly had some fragmentary memories in her mind when she saw me. She always felt like she had seen me somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a while. She felt familiar and strange It''s amazing.


    So when master Qingyun deliberately creates difficulties, she can''t help fighting for me.


    But her actions, in an instant, attracted the controversy of these talented leaders.


    "Mom, Li Meiling and this kid have a relationship, right? It''s said that he has a romantic nature, and there are countless confidants around him. I can''t make sure that Li Meiling has been caught in private


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, Li Meiling is on the list of Tianjiao. He is only famous in the Jianghu. It''s hard to say. That''s toad wants to eat swan meat. Is there any comparison?"


    As she grew up in Emei, Li Meiling had no idea. She was only a subconscious act, but brought unexpected troubles.


    "You don''t have to guess. I don''t know him at all. It just feels unfair." Li Meiling retorted, blushing.


    "Fair? In this world, where absolute fairness comes from and whose strength is strong, it is fairness. "


    "Meiling, I''ve wasted my infatuation with you, but you have a secret promise. Why do you want to treat me like this?"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, I''ve told you for a long time that there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you love a flower alone? You won''t listen."


    With the opening of Li Meiling, the atmosphere in the venue reached a small climax, and I, of course, became the public enemy of these male compatriots. In their opinion, the beauty is matched with heroes. Only when the standards of the first echelon of the seven major sects are met, can I pursue Li Meiling.


    Li Meiling also wanted to explain something, but I opened my mouth, "OK, she does have some unclear relations with me. If you are not happy, just let me have a horse!"


    "Ga..." this simple sentence, let everyone instantly stay.


    I don''t know what to say?! Even three-year-olds can''t help but daydream about that, let alone their group of adults.


    In fact, in addition to Emei, the young talents of the other six sects have always pursued Li Meiling. They also like to discuss in private who can win the beauty. However, at this moment, all the speculation turned into nothing."Hello hello, what are you talking about! Be careful I hit you! " Li Meiling''s face turned red, her eyes turned white and her hands were on her hips. She was very angry and very beautiful. She was really a beautiful woman. She was so angry.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this seems to be flirting. In addition, Li Meiling questioned master Qingyun for me, which further proves that our relationship is not shallow.

 Chapter 1576

    There was a flash of hot eyes all around, and envy and jealousy could not be disguised. Sure enough, no matter where the beautiful women go these days, they are all sweet cakes, especially the proud girls like Li Meiling.


    After all, men subconsciously have an idea that "the best is not what they can get". In the status of Tianjiao in Wulin, what kind of girl in the secular world can''t be found, but they are infatuated with Li Meiling. To put it bluntly, no matter how many fat and vulgar fans are companions, they can''t be compared with beautiful people.


    At this time, the beauty they dream of has an ambiguous relationship with me, which is really unbearable.


    "Come on, boy, I want you to understand what is the insurmountable gap between the martial artists in the Jianghu and Tianjiao in the Wulin!" Soon, someone blustered.


    I glanced at the man. Although he had the cultivation of land immortal, his breath was not very stable. He should have just broken through. Among the Tianjiao of the seven schools, he was the kind of crane tail.


    "Luo Jin, come on, try to solve him in ten moves!"


    "Hum, why ten moves? Three moves are enough to deal with this boy!" Luo Jin said arrogantly on one face that as the leader of Tianjiao in the Wulin, he must not show shame to everyone. It''s better to show the advantage of crushing, which is persuasive!


    Then, Luo Jin put out a position, eyes exuding a strong fighting spirit.


    "By the way, I forgot to say just now that in order to ensure fairness, the use of magic soldiers and elixirs is not allowed." Master Qingyun couldn''t help but stress that it seems that I have got the treasure of five poisons sect, Golden Snake sword, and the quality of a divine soldier.


    Looking at the whole Wulin, there are only a few magic weapons. However, this promotion competition didn''t invite Wudu cult for various reasons. It''s a bit regrettable. The main thing is that Wudu cult doesn''t have Tianjiao, which is the land fairyland. When it comes, it will be ridiculed.


    Luo Jin is the first pride of Kongtong school. He has already inherited the real leader''s mantle. In the Wulin, that''s the most famous person.


    With master Qingyun''s order, Luo Jin clenched his fist and a ripple of internal power came out.


    "Good guy, Luo Jin is really unambiguous. It''s seven hurt fist to come up!"


    "Ha ha, Luo Jin''s control of seven wound boxing is praised by his master. He is indeed better than us in boxing."


    "Let''s take the move, the seven injuries formula!" Luo Jin gave me a big drink. He came to me at full speed. He was as fierce as a tiger, which gave me a sense of invincibility.


    "Dragon boxing!" I narrowed my eyes slightly and remained still, showing a calm attitude. I immediately raised my hand, and a vigorous Qi suddenly rose, covering my arm.


    This fist, seemingly simple and unadorned, combines the essence of hundred boxing techniques. It is impeccable in strength, speed and skill.


    "Boom." In the next moment, the two fists collided, accompanied by a dull sound, from near to far, spreading a long echo.


    When they fixed their eyes, they found that I was still where I was, and that Luo Jin, like a broken kite, flew far away, fell heavily on the ground, and shot a blood mist. His pale face was full of unbelievable looks.


    Of course, Luo Jin was not the only one who was shocked. The arrogance around me was gloating and waiting for Luo Jin to show me. However, in a flash, Luo Jin fell down. It seemed that he had lost his fighting power. Although Luo Jin''s strength was not the best among them, it was not so bad. As a result, people''s light fists were divided It''s a win.


    However, none of the people on the scene are idle. I can see some problems from my fist technique.


    "This is the traditional martial arts of Longquan. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can cultivate Longquan to such an amazing level!"


    Even a few Wulin tycoons can''t help but reexamine me and make amazing comments. However, some tycoons are limited in analyzing Luo Jin''s strength. It''s normal for them to lose soon after entering the land.


    However, the real leader of Kongtong sect blushed. Even he didn''t expect that his disciples were so vulnerable. At this time, it seems that everything has become pale and powerless.


    "How about Luo Jin, can you still fight? I can''t do it! " Although the atmosphere was a bit awkward, soon someone offered.


    "Ah, Luo Jin, you really are. Although he is only a martial artist in the Jianghu, there is something about him. It''s strange that you are so careless and despise the enemy and don''t lose!"


    In fact, such a level of confrontation can be achieved with defense as attack. In other words, this kid has used Longquan. As long as he takes precautions, he will not fall behind Luo Jin.


    "Cough." Luo Jin, who fell to the ground at this time, only felt extremely sore, as if he was going to break up. Even if he had a hard mouth, he would not dare to act freely. If he was taking a fist, he would definitely die.


    It''s undeniable that he has some elements of neglecting the enemy, but he has also used 67% of his strength. In the end, he is still defeated by one move. Even when he consults with his master, he doesn''t have such a sense of weakness, right?


    Hearing the scornful words of Tianjiao, he would like to drill a hole in it, so he didn''t say anything to remind these people.No matter what level of people, they have a worse psychology, or self consolation. Once someone is defeated, at least they can share their shame...

 Chapter 1577

    "This kid does have two brushes. Who are you going to get on next?" Although someone offered to take the initiative just now, I was so indifferent that I couldn''t help but beat a drum to quit.


    "Huang Tao, you''d better go. With your unique Kunlun school skills, this kid should not win!"


    "Cough, I''m a bit suspended. As far as I know, the reason why the five poisons cult didn''t send people to participate in the competition this time is because their first protector, Ning zetao, was abandoned and never recovered..." the man said surprisingly.


    "No, don''t make a rumor!"


    "I have a good relationship with Ning zetao. There''s no need to blackmail him on purpose. The root cause of his downfall is that this boy has made a fool of himself."


    "It''s no wonder that the five poisons cult missed the opportunity, but it turned out that it was the one who didn''t get the hand..." everyone suddenly realized that Ning zetao''s strength among them should be middle and upper, and even he was abandoned by this kid. That''s definitely his strength. No wonder that master Qingyun made such a promotion rule.


    Previously, they thought they were making a big deal out of a molehill. Now they find that it''s really necessary!


    "It''s OK. Come one by one. It''s only a little skin injury. I don''t believe this kid can wear seven!" After calming down their surprise, these people soon calmed down.


    The so-called "one in seven" is to advance all the way and challenge their seven Tianjiao successfully. This is an impossible feat. However, at this moment, it seems that there is a glimmer of hope.


    "I will!" Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful male voice appeared. When I looked at it, I saw a proud man walking forward two steps.


    "I''d like to send Wu Shuai to Xiahua mountain. I hope you''ll give me some advice." This man hugged me with his fist, and his eyes flashed with fanaticism. From him, I felt a deep and hidden atmosphere.


    "I wipe it. As expected, this Wuchi can''t help it!"


    "Ha ha, when Wu Chi gives it a shot, the consequences are terrible."


    Although they are busy, they can''t hide their excitement. Although Huashan sect is not as famous as Shaolin and Wudang, it has a long history.


    the earliest Huashan sect can be traced back to the Qin and Han Dynasties. At that time, there were many stories of swordsmen around Huashan.


    After years of development, Huashan school has become a famous school in the Wulin. After thousands of years of development, Huashan school''s martial arts, especially swordsmanship, have formed a complete set of perfect swordsmanship system. After thousands of years of training, Huashan school''s swordsmanship has become more and more refined, which has shocked the Wulin. Therefore, Huashan school is also known as Huashan sword school!


    Wu Shuai in front of him is a real Wuchi. Although his overall training resources are not as good as those of the Wulin super sects, he practiced hard and braved the heat and cold. In the last promotion competition, he won the second place. You know, Wu Shuai at that time was just 20 years old. That''s exactly what happened. Huashan sect leaped to the third largest sect in the Wulin It''s not that the comprehensive information is relatively weak, or even expected to surpass Shaolin and martial arts. After a few years, his strength is bound to rise to a higher level.


    Originally, you guys were looking forward to Wu Shuai''s performance in this promotion competition. Unexpectedly, an appetizer came.


    It''s hard to say which is the stronger or the weaker in the first day of Huashan''s arrogant Wu Chi vs legendary rookie in the Jianghu.


    "All right, let''s put the horse here." I hooked the hook and said, "I''m quite satisfied with this girl''s attitude. It seems that when those people just sneered at me, he didn''t add fuel to it. He just kept looking at me.".


    "Later, I have a request. Let''s show our weapons. I heard that you have a magic weapon. I''m looking forward to it." Wu Shuai said coldly.


    "Eh? Are you sure you want to use weapons? " I''m a little surprised. He knows that I''ve got a magic soldier, and I''m so iron on purpose? Do you want to defeat me?


    "Yes, our Huashan sect is always famous for its swordsmanship. Without weapons, my combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Moreover, if you use the Golden Snake sword, it''s also a kind of respect for me. You can say it directly. If you refuse, I will abstain like Miss Li. I can''t do more fighting and less fighting." Wu Shuai said bluntly.


    I can''t refute what I said.


    "Wow, that''s interesting."


    "That kid doesn''t seem to advise either?!"


    "He didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry."


    It''s not only these talented people who are talking about it, but also the leaders of all sects in the Wulin can''t help whispering.


    "Old Yue, you can cultivate such an excellent and principled disciple." Immortal Zhou of Wudang is marvelous.


    No matter what the result is, at least Wu Shuai''s boldness is worthy of recognition. Even if he offends master Qingyun, he should stick to his own principles. There are many people who can''t do it, including his disciples.


    "Haha, it''s OK. Actually, I''d like to see how well the little guy has run in the Golden Snake sword!" The old man, known as old Yue, stroked his beard, but he was more expectant than complacent.


    "Well, since you want to beg for help, I''ll do it myself!" I don''t have too much hesitation. As the saying goes, most people in the Wulin know that the Golden Snake sword is on me. If they don''t show the corresponding ability, I''m afraid that many people will think about this magic soldier. I''m not afraid of anything. But those cats and dogs can easily affect my mood. They just need to know the power of the Golden Snake sword!

 Chapter 1578

    My mind moved and I drew out the Golden Snake sword. When the magic soldier appeared, there was not only a buzzing sound, but also a majestic momentum.


    "When the divine soldiers show up, who will fight with them?"


    Even after seeing the Golden Snake sword with their own eyes, these Wulin tycoons can''t help but wonder. After all, according to the information they got, it seems that when the Golden Snake sword was left outside, it was just a damaged medium-class weapon. Although it''s not clear how the Golden Snake sword changed, there''s no doubt that the combat power of this little guy with the Golden Snake sword will increase greatly. Wu Shuai I''m afraid it''s a self inflicted proposal.


    However, the client''s face was light and cloudless. Between his hands, there was a bunch of green light. When the light disappeared, a green sword appeared. Though it had been polished by years, it didn''t feel shabby at all.


    "Green water sword!" Those Tianjiao in the Wulin gave a low cry, which was a little startled.


    This is also a quasi divine soldier. In those days, Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect, got it from Longquan and gave it to his daughter. Unfortunately, it was lost for some reasons. Unexpectedly, after many years, Huashan sect found the green water sword and passed it on to Wu Shuai, the Wuchi.


    By contrast, the two magic soldiers are indeed equal in strength, depending on their running in and control.


    "Welcome to Cangsong!" Wu Shuai didn''t talk nonsense either. He provoked the green water sword. A little sword force emerged. His whole body was like a Huashan pine. His calm and majestic spirit was like a natural one.


    After a short-term accumulation of strength, Wu Shuai''s whole person came to me like a sharp arrow.


    "Whoosh." The incomparable speed stirred the sound of breaking the air.


    "The seven wonders of true martial arts can cut through thorns and thorns!" In the face of his skillful and superb swordsmanship, I dare not have any carelessness, but also used my housekeeping skills.


    When the seven wonders of Zhenwu were released, the unique majesty of Wudang spread.


    "Ga?" The disciples of Wudang were stunned for a moment. They only felt this familiar real martial power on the real leader, and they didn''t have such exquisite power. It''s no exaggeration to say that the real leader''s real martial power, compared with this kid, has a sense of instant viewing that the Guan Gong is playing dagger in front of him.


    "Sure enough!" Immortal Zhou of Wudang suddenly felt excited. Before Wudang sent people to Zhenwu Pavilion, they had some bumps with me, even suffered great losses. He was still thinking, would you like to invite me to Wudang as a guest, and ask him face to face. Now, it seems that I didn''t hide the meaning of concealing it at all. Instead, I displayed the seven wonders of Zhenwu!


    Wu Shuai soon realized the danger and did not hesitate to use the second move, "Golden Eagle sweeping!"


    Huashan sword technique has two major characteristics: strange and dangerous. It looks for martial arts inspiration from the beautiful natural scenery. Therefore, Huashan sword technique is magnificent and lofty. Its moves are full of the artistic conception of seeking victory in accordance with strange and dangerous situations. Wu Shuai grasped this essence, skillfully cracked my attack and launched a second attack, but I didn''t slow down and blocked it in time His attack.


    "There are two brushes!" In just one breath, we had a preliminary fight. To be exact, we have played five moves, which is equal.


    "Try it!" There was a smile on the corner of my mouth. I stamped my feet and jumped up a few feet. There was a great momentum.


    "It''s the best of seven!" In fact, this is not my strongest move. If it is equipped with the necessary killing skill of alloy snake sword - the Golden Snake dance, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. However, with Wu Shuai''s ability, it''s not necessary to resist. He is indeed a worthy opponent, so I don''t want to hurt him.


    Then, there was a light ripple on the Golden Snake sword. The color of the ripple gradually deepened, like the depression before the heavy rain, and like the momentum before the eruption of the volcano. Not long ago, I waved the Golden Snake sword and formed a series of X-shaped sword awns. In a flash, these awns poured out.


    "The green mountain is hidden, and the white rainbow runs through the sun!" Although Wu Shuai''s expression was dignified for a while, there was no fear. He used two moves of swordsmanship one after another. His whole body seemed to move in a blink, disappearing in the same place and merging with the mountains. However, in the next moment, a dazzling beam of light hit me, blurring my vision. Fortunately, this kind of influence is only a blink of an eye. When the power of black level in my body was working one after another A whole body, is to restore the line of sight.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!" I can''t help praising. The so-called green mountain is more blind, but I know that martial arts can''t be separated from its sect, and there will always be flaws. Following the fluctuation of real Qi, I can detect his position. But I just reflected that he used the white rainbow to pass through the sun, which is a big kill move.


    If it wasn''t for my Yijinjing to reach the seventh day of the week, it would be impossible to resist this light. Although I am only a black level low level, Yijinjing has been greatly improved. It''s not only invincible, but also able to resist most attacks. Unless the enemy can kill me, it will be immortal with my terrible recovery ability cockroach!


    Bai hongguanri is definitely a sword technique of winning by surprise. However, he came across me. After resisting the dazzling effect, I once again released the sweeping force.Wu Shuai is unbelievable that I can react in such a short time. Because we are so close, he can only choose hard resistance.

 Chapter 1579

    "Boom." There was another deafening sound, as if the mountains were going to collapse with it. This amazing afterwave directly blew off several trees, but all around were powerful fighters, which had no great impact, but the current situation brought them a lot of shock.


    When a piece of dust disappears, they have already opened their distance and stand up against each other. Wu Shuai, who is infatuated with Wu, looks as cold as water. But the boy nodded slightly, as if he recognized the strength of the opponent. From the two people, there is a feeling of sympathy between the heroes.


    "I lost." Wu Shuai slightly unwilling to say, his throat moved, like swallowed something.


    Once again, everyone was shocked. On the surface, Wu Shuai didn''t fall into the downwind. Why did he give up?


    However, those Wulin big men saw the way. No accident. Wu Shuai should have swallowed a mouthful of blood. And they always felt that the boy didn''t give his all. On the contrary, Wu Shuai did his best. His Huashan sword skill, no matter how it was analyzed, was the best. After such a thorough release, he still had no way to take the boy. You can imagine that he was the best How terrible is the power of!


    At this moment, everyone understood that they underestimated me!


    Maybe this is the biggest batch of black horses in the past. You know, Wu Shuai is the runner up of the last promotion competition. He has a way that can''t be ignored, let alone a green water sword, which is also a quasi divine soldier, but still unable to return to the sky.


    If Luo Jin is arrogant and defeated, he is convinced when he comes to Wu Shuai.


    The rest of Tianjiao in the Wulin, on the contrary, a little bit of advice. Apart from Li Meiling, there are only four left, namely Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun and Tianshan.


    There is no doubt that they suddenly had Alexander, even Wu Shuai can''t stand it. Kunlun and Tianshan are doomed. Shaolin and Wudang have a chance to win, but who goes first becomes a big problem.


    When they looked at each other and hesitated, I opened my mouth coldly.


    "Let''s go together, then you''ll win more." I hook hook, although the voice is not big, but accurately fall into everyone''s ears.


    There was a sudden silence around, which lasted for about half a minute.


    Those Wulin Tianjiao glanced at each other, their expressions were speechless and strange. The big guys on the scene were no better. At the same time, they had an idea whether this kid was crazy or not.


    Although he defeated Wu Shuai, doesn''t he mean he can defeat four with one? I''m afraid some of the Wulin tycoons here don''t have this ability.


    Does the little guy want to prove that he has been able to compete with the big people in the Wulin, or even surpass some people?!


    "Hey, are you stupid? Why do you have to beg for it! " At this time, a clear voice broke the silence. Yes, it was Li Meiling who spoke. She was also in shock, but this did not affect her blaming me.


    Seeing that the impossible challenge is halfway through, I am deliberately trying to block myself. She is speechless. Although she has only met before, she has a strange sense of deja vu for me. Because of this, she hopes to see my successful promotion. However, my "ignorance" at this time makes her image plummet. It turns out that this is a great The bloated guy!


    "Well, no, I just think it''s easier and fair to them." I shook my head and said that I didn''t care about Li Meiling''s accusation, but I think she was also for my good.


    "Hiss." They took a breath of cool air. It''s a big voice. They play four to one and take the initiative to talk about fairness. I''m afraid that''s the funniest joke they''ve heard recently?!


    But all of a sudden, they reacted. This kid''s seemingly arrogant performance was actually a mockery of master Qingyun. After all, he said that this was a promotion rule for the sake of fairness. He was not fair at all to this kid, but unexpectedly, people didn''t care about him at all, or they were fearless!


    , this is definitely an invisible counterattack. The old master of Qingyun has a red face. He can''t hang on his face. "Zhuang Feng boy, do you really want to be an enemy four?"


    "Well, it''s more challenging." I nodded solemnly.


    It''s nothing else. Just now when I was fighting with Wu Shuai, a martial arts enthusiast, I realized the charm of martial arts. It''s more important for me to constantly surpass and improve myself in the actual combat. Moreover, he has an indomitable spirit, which I particularly appreciate. Although Wu Shuai didn''t say to go all out, he can feel my intention to stop. That''s enough, So at this moment, I am in a high spirited posture, and I don''t mind challenging four Tianjiao of Wulin, even including two heavyweight Tianjiao of Shaolin and Wudang.


    "Well, since you have this requirement, they should try their best to meet it. Come on, let''s fight. Each of you has ten moves. If you defeat him, it will be regarded as the promotion failure of this little guy." Master Qingyun saw my rebellious attitude, but he was expecting me to shrink.

 Chapter 1580

    In a short time, the only four Wulin Tianjiao surrounded me. Their faces were full of expressions of winning hands. If I said one-on-one, I could wear four at a time. But the lethality caused by their joint efforts was not as simple as one plus one.


    "Brothers, don''t be merciful. Since he only wants to be defeated, we must complete him, or Tianjiao''s face will be lost!" Tianjiao of Tianshan school is not without a serious way.


    The other three can''t help nodding. At this time, they must cooperate with each other. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, how can they still wander in the Wulin?


    The young monk of Shaolin offered to say, "I''ll hold him back. You just attack."


    He is the champion of the last promotion competition. His advantage is not how strong his strength is, but his solid defense. Even these Tianjiao in the Wulin can''t hurt him. With their great endurance, they are easy to win.


    In this way, he has undoubtedly improved the odds.


    "OK, let''s work together to knock this kid down from the altar!"


    Unconsciously, in the eyes of Tianjiao in Wulin, I become a rising star like a God...


    they are ashamed of their courage and strength. Only when I lose face can I express their inner dissatisfaction.


    After a while, the four Tianjiao showed their unique skills of watching the house. I found that the little monk was not only impeccable in defense, but also some unexpected martial arts. It''s no wonder that the world''s martial arts are out of Shaolin. Other sects have many skills, which are improved on the basis of Shaolin.


    I have to say that he has caused me a lot of trouble. The other three are not fuel-efficient lamps, but various killing moves. They want to kill me. Although I have the Golden Snake sword, they also have their own weapons, which are basically top sharp weapons.


    Some of the sharp weapons also have the skill of killing. Fortunately, my strong constitution, together with the Golden Snake sword, blocked the first storm.


    At the same time, the black air rippled around me, forming a high-strength shield.


    "Is this the dark power of the devil?" Seeing this scene, there was a sound of discussion all around.


    "I think it''s the same. The growth speed of this little guy is too strange. In addition, he shot down the big Wizard of three small countries recently. All this shows that there is someone behind him. Now, it''s probably the one in the devil kingdom!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that he is an undercover. Thanks to master Qingyun and immortal Zhou who want to take him as an apprentice, if you can''t hold this kid and steal the secrets of our Wulin, it will be a big trouble."


    "Yes, I hope you will think twice before you go."


    Obviously, out of envy and jealousy, they dared to say all kinds of words. At this time, there was a voice of defilement, and almost no one turned to me.


    However, Chen Zongshi and Sui Ge master were very embarrassed, and they didn''t know how to explain.


    However, those Wulin tycoons are frowning, especially master Qingyun. His face can''t hide his shock.


    "This is the power of the black level butcher on the seventh day!"


    "The seventh day? Is master Qingyun talking about the Yijinjing


    "My God, since ancient times, there are countless martial artists who practice Yijinjing. They can reach the sixth day. They are the dragon and Phoenix among the top two. On the seventh day... After Dharma, there are only eight people who practice Yijinjing into the black level. In modern times, there have been Zen master Kujin and the father and son of the evil god in Shaolin. But that was hundreds of years ago. No accident. He should be the ninth to reach the black level Class! " Wudang''s immortal Zhou said one by one, which is clearly a tone of self lamentation.


    "Wow." There was an uproar all around, and the disciples were in a strange mess.


    Black level fautu, a simple four word, carries a very heavy weight. Even master Qingyun has no such creation. Although he is red eyed, he is more convinced.


    If it''s true, as they say, the undercover of the people in the evil way, it''s impossible to cultivate Yijinjing to such a high level.


    Sure enough, like the information he got, the little guy reached the seventh day in the legend!


    "There''s no suspense..." several big guys have seen the problem. The power of black level butcher is completely superior to the real Qi and internal power. Master Qingyun is very clear that his apprentice just stepped into the sixth day a few days ago, and only with his full help can he succeed.


    Just as there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Even under the joint efforts of the four Tianjiao, it is hard to hurt the root. Master Qingyun has cultivated the Yijinjing, so he knows more about the invincible defense of the seventh week.


    It''s no wonder that with their eyes, they can''t see the depth of this little guy. It turns out that he has the power of a black level butcher. Although it''s only the three battle patterns at the beginning of the black level, it''s pretty awesome.


    There are too few ten moves for each person. A hundred moves are not sure to defeat others. Master Qingyun is a bit embarrassed. He intended to create difficulties for me, but the seemingly impossible challenge is easy to achieve.


    Master Qingyun is just about to stop the four Tianjiao. They launch an attack again. They want to seize the chance of turning over at last. They are worried about the reduction of one move and one move.

 Chapter 1581

    "You forced me." I''m a little upset. Although I won''t get fatal damage with the defense effect of my black level butcher, they don''t know what to do. They have repeatedly provoked me like this, which is intolerable.


    "The golden snake has swept the army." I hold the Golden Snake sword tightly. The whole person rotates at a high speed, and all the swords pour out.


    This is a move that I have only recently realized. Two different forces combine to produce a new spark.


    "Whoosh." Suddenly a voice of breaking through the sky spread.


    The little monk of Shaolin is in the front, and there is a layer of dirt yellow barrier around him.


    The other three Tianjiao in the Wulin also made efforts to further strengthen the barrier. Only in a blink of an eye, the barrier is like a solid wall.


    Rao is so, when the swords continue to boom on the top, it still shows a trend of tottering.


    The next moment, only a loud bang was heard, and the barrier was torn apart, with a strong afterwave.


    All the people looked at the four Tianjiao of Wulin. They were all hurt in different degrees. They were very embarrassed. On the contrary, the boy was still in a light manner.


    "Lost." They are a little sad. These people are all strong contenders for this year''s championship, but they are defeated by a rising star. Who would have thought that was the result?


    It was originally a competition for Tianjiao in Wulin, but it became his personal show. Only the parties concerned can understand this kind of bitterness and sadness.


    The silence lasted for a minute or two. I couldn''t help opening my mouth when I saw them all silent.


    "Does that count as passing the promotion assessment?"


    Although I didn''t mean to mock master Qingyun, no matter what I said, it''s easy to think of what he said before.


    felt the eagerness of his eyes, and the master''s face was red. He nodded consciously, "of course..."


    , "so Zhenwu pavilion has been promoted successfully!" I smiled.


    "That''s right. Congratulations. I have won the highest honor for Zhenwu Pavilion and the whole Jianghu! Later they will hold a promotion competition and give you a special ceremony. " Master Qingyun said with approval. In fact, he didn''t mean any harm, but I refused his invitation. I couldn''t face it and wanted me to suffer. However, master Qingyun did not reckon that I had an endless base card. Even Tianjiao of Wulin didn''t have much power to parry.


    Hearing the deep appreciation from master Qingyun, master Chen and the master of Sui Pavilion couldn''t help but rejoice. Along the way, they saw my growth with their own eyes. In addition to feeling, they were more pleased and proud.


    "Eh, master Qingyun, according to the tradition, is he qualified to participate in the campaign of the alliance?" All of a sudden, a gentle and pleasant female voice rang out. It was Li Meiling of Emei.


    This proposal stunned everyone for a moment. Indeed, according to the regulations of this session, the top three in the promotion competition are all qualified to participate in the battle of the alliance leader. People who wear six clothes are fully equipped with this ability.


    Speaking of the leader of Wulin, that''s the dream throne of the leaders of the eight sects (including the five poisons sect). Over the years, they have been discussing who will be the leader of Wulin, but there is no good plan. In recent years, because of the rise of people in the devil way, Wulin sects want to choose a leader who has responsibility, ability and heart for the world.


    Although some people in the Wulin are indifferent to fame and wealth, it''s related to the position of the sect, and they must fight for it according to reason. In fact, after the promotion of the disciples in the Wulin, it will be the real play. However, there is no final conclusion on whether to vote or speak with strength, even at this moment.


    Even master Qingyun doesn''t have the right to make decisions. Usually, few of them get together and want to take this opportunity to find out.


    I didn''t expect that Li Meiling would raise such a sharp question, which was really bloody.


    At this point, the helmsman of other sects looks a little ugly. In contrast, abbess Emei can''t help nodding and giving Li Meiling a look of approval.


    It''s nothing else. Since ancient times, there has been a patriarchal ideology in China, which is no exception in the Wulin sects. Abbess Emei, with her profound strength, is the mainstay of the big men, but she has no hope of competing for the leader.


    Because of this, it''s better to take the initiative. If this little guy runs for office, it''s a good thing. Although he can''t compare with the Wulin tycoons in terms of seniority, his potential and amazing talent are enough to make these tycoons ashamed.


    "Little girl, are you kidding me? How old is he when it comes to seniority?" The head of Huashan school said slightly displeased.


    "Uncle Yue, don''t forget that he hasn''t turned 20 this year. What are you doing when you are 20? I believe that under his guidance, Wulin is hopeful to return to glory! " Li Meiling''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance and confidence.


    "I agree!" Abbess Emei''s first statement, simple three words, not only supported the scene for Li Meiling, but also showed her high recognition for me."I don''t agree!" The voice just fell, Yue leader did not hesitate.


    "I don''t agree." The leader of Kunlun followed suit. He had a good relationship with leader Yue. This matter also involves personal interests. The preliminary decision discussed before was that the leader of the alliance would rotate every three years, but no agreement was reached.


    "That''s easy to say. You two fight with him to see if you can deprive him of his qualification, Xiaozhuang. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Meiling''s expression is very witty, and she knows she can''t make a decision for me.


    "No problem." I shrugged.


    "This..." seeing me in a light and light manner, the two big men are a little hard to ride.

 Chapter 1582

    "Well, don''t argue. According to the regulations, he really has the qualification. As long as he is willing, he can run for the leader of the Wulin alliance." At this time, master Qingyun spoke.


    "Yes, the leader of the Wulin is the superior of the capable. I support master Qingyun''s view." Immortal Zhou of Wudang echoed.


    In addition, abbess Emei is the united front of the three big men. The rest of the Wulin big men don''t have much to say.


    However, with the boy''s joining, the battle between the allies, which was full of concerns, became more and more complicated.


    It wasn''t long before these Wulin Tianjiao and Jianghu martial artists began to compete. There is no doubt that with my example, Jianghu martial artists one by one are like fighting chicken blood, showing their own advantages as much as possible, hoping to become the eyes of Wulin giants.


    In contrast, Tianjiao in Wulin is not in a state. Just now, he has done his best. Now, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t win the championship. Instead, he watches others compete for the position of the leader. This cool mood can be imagined.


    When they competed, I didn''t know why. I suddenly had a bad feeling that something was going to happen.


    It''s the same Huashan Mountain. Although I came here for the first time, it''s also a revisit of the old place. Previously, in the wusheng monument, I saw real person Zhang of Wudang sect fighting with the blood demon king.


    The most important thing is that the devil is not in a different place. Maybe he is hiding in a mysterious place at the moment and secretly depositing his strength. He may come back at any time.


    Just as I was in deep thought, Li Meiling came slowly, "Master Zhuang, why do I feel a familiar feeling from you? I''m sure I haven''t seen you before. "


    In the face of her inquiry, I don''t know how to answer. I can''t tell her that we were destined for each other in our previous lives... That''s too bullshit.


    "There''s a thing called eyesight." I shook my head and joked.


    Li Meiling turned a white eye, some speechless, "you pull it, I heard that there are many confidants around you, that''s how you fooled them?"


    "Well, I''m not that dirty." I was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but start the conversation. "By the way, do you know you have a sister?"


    "You mean Xiaoyu? You know her! " Unexpectedly, Li Meiling reacted.


    "Yes, I do, but she''s not in a good position now." I pondered a little.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Xiao Yu?" Li Meiling grabbed my hand and asked nervously.


    Since she is Li Meiyu''s own sister, I don''t need to hide it. Look at this situation. Their family hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    I talked about the current situation of Li Meiyu. Li Meiling''s face sank and she muttered. No wonder she always dreamed of a little girl recently.


    I can''t help but wonder, do these two sisters have a sharp heart? Thousands of miles apart, but can have a sense.


    "It''s OK. She''s stable. If the soul can come back, there''s hope for everything." I''m relieved.


    Li Meiling is silent. She also understands that it''s hard to escape when three spirits and six spirits fall into the hands of the people in the devil kingdom.


    Seeing her gloomy look, my heart is not a taste. I knew that at that time, I should kill the blood devil recklessly and ask for Li Meiyu''s whereabouts.


    Although she and I do not have any vows of affection, but heart to heart sympathy for her.


    When the competitors were in full swing, the sky was originally clear, suddenly a cloud covered, just like the eve of the storm, giving people a sense of depression from the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, everyone was obviously stunned.


    "The weather forecast is not accurate. There should be no rain in the next seven days. How can it change?"


    "There seems to be an evil force in the clouds. Do you feel it?"


    "It''s the devil''s way, and it''s not the ordinary devil''s way!"


    After some discussion, they looked at the big people in the Wulin, and their faces were not good.


    "The blood demon king?" Head Kunlun frowned slightly.


    "Such a pure force of darkness should not be the evil Lord of blood." Master Qingyun shook his head.


    "I don''t think so, unless he''s sure to deal with us."


    At the same time, a hot sun in the sky, stained with a layer of blood, to see this familiar scene, my heart clattered, is it the Lord''s recovery?!


    No, in my memory, the monarch should be in the abyss of blood moon. Although I don''t know where that place is now, it can''t be Huashan?


    Is it the blood devil who uses any secret skill?!


    "Hahaha, there''s no need to panic. You ants should be honored to offer sacrifices to the sovereign!" A familiar male voice, floating from the air, has a penetrating power.


    "Blood devil!" As expected, it was him, and his words were even more outspoken!


    "What sovereign? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? The top forces in the Wulin gather here, and you can''t make it! ""Yes, there is a kind of hero you can roll down and pretend to be a devil!"


    Even Tianjiao in the Wulin has never heard of the Lord, let alone the martial artists in the Jianghu. They look like they don''t think so. They think it''s the people in the evil way who make mysteries.


    On the contrary, they are the big people in the Wulin. Their faces are more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1583

    These Wulin tycoons know a lot about ancient books. According to this situation, there is no accident. The blood devil should say the legendary blood moon monarch!


    Even in the age of martial arts, it''s a unique overlord of the devil kingdom. Is he going to reappear the day?


    Their faces were full of worry and fear, and leader Zhou of Wudang took the lead in responding.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and stop him!" With that, he summoned a sword and took the lead in greeting him.


    "Hum, little ants, they can''t help themselves." The blood devil snorted and waved. A strange force poured into the air.


    Only a black cyclone came down from the sky, just like a meteorite. Although immortal Zhou tried to dodge, he could not escape the pursuit of the cyclone.


    "Squeak." Only heard a strange sound, accompanied by Zhou Zhenren''s sullen hum, through the black cyclone, it is not difficult to see his painful expression.


    After a few seconds, immortal Zhou spewed out black blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere was strange for a while, and everyone was shocked. This is immortal Zhou of Wudang. His strength is at least the top three in the field. As a result, when facing the people in the evil way, he has no power to fight back, which is hard to believe.


    At first, they had a fluke mentality. After all, a group of Wulin tycoons didn''t have to worry about the storm caused by the people in the evil way. It turned out that they were wrong. It was a big mistake. The strength of the people in the evil way was much stronger than they imagined.


    Most of all, they didn''t understand the skill of blood devil at all.


    "Don''t rush to move. This is the most insidious array of people in the devil''s way. It''s going back to the heaven Said master Qingyun in a hurry.


    The so-called soul devouring sacrifice array is a secret method that people in the ancient magic road are proud of. As long as the martial artists in the array are affected, they will not realize it at first. Once the array is opened, the people in the array will suffer the pain of soul devouring, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    This array is aimed at the original strength of the warrior. The so-called original strength, that is, internal power and genuine Qi. In other words, as long as the warrior is armed with these two forces, he cannot escape the pain of soul eating.


    Soon, these warriors felt an evil force and penetrated into their bodies. No matter how they resisted, they could not play a role.


    "Ah." There was a little pain on their faces, and then they curled up in a mass, and the power of their origin floated out and gathered in the air.


    "You''ve got a lot of insight, old monk. But even if you know more, you can''t stop if the array is successfully opened. By your means, they can resist for a while. They''re not so lucky, but they''re just a group of ants. It''s your honor to sacrifice you and wake up the monarch Good luck! " Blood demon shows arrogant smile, can''t hide the complacency.


    "Why can you open the heaven array of soul eating sacrifice? With today''s martial arts environment and natural materials and treasures, it should not be enough to support this array, right? " Master Qingyun was puzzled.


    "Well, I''m sorry to tell you that we have mastered a hundred martial arts. We know your weaknesses and flaws clearly. So no matter how you resist, it doesn''t work. It''s better to get away with it. I can also think of giving you a good time." Said the blood devil, shaking his head.


    "Are you the devil who has taken away my sister''s three spirits and six spirits?" At this time, Li Meiling couldn''t help shouting.


    In fact, many people in the Wulin know that Li Meiling has a younger sister. After all, Li Meiyu''s reputation has already spread to the Wulin. However, in order to protect her, some big people didn''t make a public statement, which also gave her a safe and stable environment for growth, so as not to cause death.


    When they heard Li Meiling talk about three spirits and six spirits, they suddenly realized that the devil must have controlled hundreds of martial arts through Li Meiyu. In other words, no matter which sect, it''s their turn to "break through."


    "Ah, what did I say at the beginning? That little girl is a disaster. Even if she doesn''t give us any help, she can''t stay in the secular world. You didn''t listen to her before. Now, she''s blocking herself!" Soon there was a talk from a Wulin tycoon, which was full of unhappiness.


    It''s no wonder that immortal Zhang lost so fast. On the one hand, the soul eating array played a role. On the other hand, his martial arts were seen through by people in the devil kingdom.


    For a while, everyone fell into panic, and the scene was out of control.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Don''t mess up your position first, or there will be no hope. Look at the devil''s complacent appearance. He has only one person. There''s no reason to open the soul devouring array. You may as well find out if there is any clue nearby." I cleared my throat and said.


    Not long ago, I hurt the blood devil. It didn''t take long. I felt that with his ability, he could not support the soul devouring array lightly. In other words, he mostly had some help. But now most of my energy is on the blood devil. I can''t distract myself from searching. Otherwise, if the blood devil seizes the opportunity, I will probably turn over the boat in the sewer.


    "Ha ha, joke, little guy, come here, compare with this seat." Blood demon glared at me, disdained to say, that kind of arrogant spirit, as if back to the peak of his time.

 Chapter 1584

    In the face of the blood devil''s provocation, I didn''t flinch, squinted slightly and examined him.


    "Come on, let your devil die today!" My face is full of fighting spirit. This array is really powerful. It can fundamentally limit the exertion of real Qi and internal power. But I am not the same. Neither the power of yin and Yang, nor the power of real martial arts, nor the power of darkness hidden in my body will be affected. That''s why I have confidence to fight against one of them.


    In a flash, I was a flash of body shape, rising from the sky, holding the Golden Snake sword tightly.


    "The power of the mountains and rivers!" I took a deep drink, and suddenly, the air of heaven and earth around me converged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "As expected, it''s true martial arts seven wonders!" Although immortal Zhou of Wudang was hurt, he was still paying attention to me. I heard that I had mastered the seven wonders of Zhenwu before. He didn''t believe it. Now he saw it with his own eyes, and his heart was stormy.


    This is the best martial art recorded in the ancient books of Wudang. However, because it has been lost for a long time, even he, the real leader, has not been able to touch it. He has some doubts about where I learned the seven true martial arts.


    The blood devil''s face was slightly dignified when he felt the power of being angry. Although he used some secret techniques to collect Li Meiyu''s memory, some of his martial arts couldn''t be explored thoroughly, especially the true seven martial arts. It was almost twice the result with half the effort to deal with the people in their evil way.


    However, the blood devil didn''t have any fear. With a big wave of his hand, he once again lowered a dark force in the middle of the air. That unparalleled destructive force gives people a sense of destroying the sky and the earth. Even after some restrictions of the air, it is still terrible.


    I kept waving the Golden Snake sword, cutting off a group of black Qi, and then attacked the blood devil.


    He was obviously a little flustered and couldn''t wait to call out the blood spirit bead. After a period of repair, the blood spirit bead showed a strange luster.


    The blood demon urges the power of darkness, and the light of blood spirit bead becomes more and more powerful. Those people below are suddenly dizzy.


    "This is the magic blood pearl?!" The sharp eyed man quickly recognized it, and his expression became more and more heavy. It''s no exaggeration to say that this thing is in the hands of people in the devil Kingdom, which is equivalent to a magic soldier. Moreover, the magic skill is dangerous and poisonous, and the effect is superior to the magic soldier.


    At first, they had a little hope. Although they didn''t think much of me, just now the blood devil provoked me, which was enough to show his recognition. However, as soon as the blood pearl appeared, their hope seemed to be dashed.


    Maybe this kid is a flash in the pan, destined not to be their Savior.


    "Son of a bitch, you can be a sacrifice!" The blood devil showed his face that he could win. Although the seven wonders of Zhenwu were powerful, he had already had experience and was only the fourth move. He could not be killed at all.


    The blood spirit bead releases the faint light, and a strong spirit force sweeps in.


    "Well, no way." I was still calm, and directly opened the second stage of Chunyang blood.


    This is a new form. In a short period of time, the combat power has been doubled and has a continuous stream of strength. At the same time, in my body, a light red light has gathered. This is somewhat similar to the spirit of blood spirit beads, but it is the opposite.


    Blood spirit bead is a kind of weird, with the energy of destruction, and what I present is the breath of life.


    "Squeak." Soon, two unusual forces collided with each other, accompanied by strange sounds.


    "The power of pure Yang blood!" Everyone exclaimed again, obviously frightened by my endless cards, the joy in my voice could not be concealed.


    "It''s no wonder that he was not influenced by the array of devouring the soul and worshiping the heaven. He had a unique power and was hidden from the public."


    Then, blood devil and I started a new round of fight. Within a minute, there were not a hundred moves. Only a few Wulin tycoons could see the real situation. Even those Wulin Tianjiao felt that there was a shadow in front of them, so fast that they could not respond.


    Gradually, the blood devil fell into the downwind. There is no doubt that when the second stage of Chunyang blood was opened, my whole person had a completely new change. Originally, the heaven array of soul devouring sacrifice had little impact on me.


    "Lord, please give me strength!" Blood devil and I opened a distance, a face of piety, the name of their own, also changed.


    With his singing, the dark clouds in the middle of the sky are more intense. It seems that the rising sun has been swallowed up. Suddenly, it forms a kind of invisible vision, giving people a lingering sense of depression.


    My face changed a little, the dark road was not good, the turbulence in the dark cloud made me feel uneasy for a while, but it was too late to stop all this.


    "Bang." All of a sudden, a black electric light hit the blood demon, and his face was filled with fever and excitement.


    "Lord Xie, your subordinates will never disgrace you." Blood demon made a deep bow to the sky, which seemed very strange. In a moment, he looked at me.


    "Little rabbit, how can you live today!" The blood devil snorted coldly and attacked again.


    After this, I can feel that the blood devil has undergone an essential transformation. Previously, he was only a state of Yuanshen. Now he has the power of the monarch, which can be described as a qualitative leap, which is really very difficult.

 Chapter 1585

    After the blood devil integrated this power, his face showed a arrogant smile, and could not wait to give me a hand. Every move contains the destructive power of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten.


    Fortunately, I have reached the seventh week of Yijinjing. I have the power of black level butcher to resist, but it has no great influence.


    Taking advantage of the blood devil''s flaws, I have been trying to fight back, but he has a layer of blood mist barrier all over his body, even my golden snake sword can''t break this layer of protection.


    At that time, I fell into a deadlock. Obviously, it''s not enough to hurt the blood devil, let alone defeat him. I''m in a hurry. The power inherited by the blood devil doesn''t fade away.


    Till now, I can''t control so much. I surging the Yin and Yang power in my body, and then I transported it to the Golden Snake sword. Soon, the Golden Snake sword bloomed a round of red and blue halo.


    "This is the power of yin and Yang!" Immortal Zhou of Wudang recognized at a glance that he was different from Zhenwu in seven aspects. He had been studying the power of the two poles, but it was only a small success. Now when he saw the power of my Yin and Yang, he felt that he was not as good as me.


    "The fifth move of Zhenwu - ten thousand swords in one hand." I took a deep breath. In the second level state of pure Yang blood, I used the force of yin and yang to try to open the fifth form of the seven wonders of Zhenwu.


    This is a very risky approach. I have only speculated on the fifth formula several times, but I haven''t used it personally. Now I can''t care so much about this step. If I continue to drag it down, these people on the scene may suffer from the influence of the array of devouring the soul and worshiping the heaven. When they are drained of their original power, the monarch may return to the sky. At that time, I don''t have any chance. I''d better fight.


    With the launch of the Yin and Yang force, a series of sword awns appear. Countless sword awns, like dominoes, surround the blood devil.


    His face is extremely dignified. The seven wonders of Zhenwu had the effect of specially restraining the people in the evil way, let alone the power of yin and Yang. His expression is dignified and he panics a little.


    "All the gods and Buddhas, I am the only one!" Of course, the blood devil did not wait to die, hastily urged the blood pearl.


    This pithy formula seems to be different from the one I used before, and the effect is more domineering.


    "Rub." Soon, a dazzling light burst out from the blood pearl, accompanied by hundreds of swords, which suddenly came.


    Every sword contains a blow no less powerful than the land immortal!


    Those around them also felt this. They couldn''t help but look at each other and were shocked. The more powerful people are, the more they can see the doorway.


    Sure enough, it''s not just an accident that those Wulin Tianjiao lost to me. It''s just a move of ten thousand swords, let alone Wulin Tianjiao. Even these big men are hard to leave. It''s really terrible!


    Originally, the Golden Snake sword was the treasure of the five poisons cult. It was contaminated with many lives and evils. In fact, it''s more suitable for people in the devil kingdom. It''s just in the hands of this kid. It''s so handy to use it in combination with Zhenwu Qijue. It''s a miracle.


    However, the blood Pearl was not covered. In those days, the seven disciples of the evil flame searched the world, and after many hardships and collecting all materials, the blood Pearl was born after 49 days of refining. This is the most treasure of the devil kingdom.


    As one of the key figures involved in refining, the blood devil naturally mastered the magic function of blood pearl.


    After his singing, the color of pain appeared on those faces, and the blood light rippled all over them, which was their most precious blood essence.


    "Bloodthirsty." The blood devil showed a ferocious smile. Before long, the blood essence of all the people quickly gathered and rushed to the blood pearl, forming a barrier in a flash.


    "Not good." My face slightly stiff, suddenly feel something wrong, but ten thousand sword hair has been opened, can not reverse.


    At the next moment, countless swords hit the blood barrier.


    "Boom." There was a crackling noise, the blood barrier was a little shaky, and the blood devil had a smile of conspiracy.


    "Poof." The people below spit blood in unison, and their faces turn white.


    Just now, I was just guessing that the instant reaction came. There was no accident. The killing power of ten thousand swords was shared by them through the magic of blood devil...


    the worst was the people in the Jianghu. Almost all of them died on the spot. The disciples of the martial arts also died. Only a few Tianjiao of Wulin carried them, but also yuan The Wulin leaders are the least affected by Qi damage. After all, they are hidden. With the blood devil''s current ability, they can''t absorb too much blood essence with blood spirit beads. Even if a small amount of blood essence is forcibly detonated, they won''t be in a different place.


    When I saw the next dead warrior, my heart thumped and my face twitched.


    "Hahaha, fool, you''re a little tender to fight with me!" The blood devil laughs wildly not only, does not cover up the complacency.


    Just because those people are in the middle of the array, they can''t escape the killing of blood spirit beads. This move sucks blood essence, and then resists it. It''s a surprise. Seeing me in a dazed manner, blood devil is very happy.Ever since he found out that the nightmares had changed their minds, he has always been haunted. Although he has not killed me, at least he has made me have many more evils.

 Chapter 1586

    "You mean fellow!" I''m angry. My goal was blood devil, but I hurt these innocent people. This is absolutely not what I want to see.


    See me a pair of gnash teeth painful appearance, blood devil instead guffaw not only, "how, see the person in my evil way fierce?"


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that even the fifth form of ten thousand swords of Zhenwu could not threaten the blood devil, which is very difficult.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. As early as when the blood devil was fighting with immortal Zhang, the founder of Wudang, he had learned from his experience, so when he met me, he was not so strange, and he used the blood pearl to fight back skillfully.


    Is it only the use of Tathagata palms? I feel that there should be a tolerance limit for that blood essence barrier. The lethality of Tathagata palms is enough to destroy that barrier. Of course, it''s just my guess. If it doesn''t, they will be unlucky.


    So I have to think about it carefully. I am sorry that I didn''t turn back. I don''t want the tragedy to happen again.


    "Look at the move." I took a deep breath, swept my body and rushed to the blood devil. Although there was a layer of blood color barrier, it did not hinder my attack, with great anger.


    In my whole body, there is a round of golden light, blood devil is slightly stunned, a little shocked.


    "When did you master the marrow washing Sutra?" As one of the demons who has lived for thousands of years, the blood devil still has a certain vision, and he soon saw the doorway.


    As soon as I heard about the xisui Sutra, the people under me were not calm. Both the Yijin Sutra and the xisui Sutra are the two supreme skills of Shaolin. The Yijin Sutra is relatively common. The xisui Sutra is different. It''s a unique Shaolin skill that has been lost for a long time. Even master Qingyun has never been touched by it, but I was shocked to see it unfold with my own eyes No more.


    It''s an incredible thing that the Yijinjing and the xisui Jing appear in a person at the same time.


    Let alone, I still use the supernatural, just that one Buddha light, let people awe.


    "Double classics merge and divine palm reappear!" I took a deep drink, and the Buddha light converged on the Golden Snake sword. This is the most pure Buddhist power. It''s half as good as dealing with people in the devil way.


    Then, a huge hand appeared in the air, and suddenly fell down with a bang.


    Although it''s the same skill, it''s undeniable that the blood devil is still caught unprepared. He uses the blood pearl to resist at the first time.


    "Boom." Only one loud sound was heard, accompanied by waves of aftershocks.


    Fortunately, those who survive are not embroidered pillows. They can basically carry them.


    Fixed an eye to see, the blood devil becomes disheartened, that call a distress, even the blood pearl in his hand, also gradually gloomy.


    Blood devil Yin looked at me and licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Boy, I have to say that your strength is growing rapidly, which makes us unexpected. However, you still have to be a sacrifice today, which is your destiny to escape!"


    After that, he read the obscure formula in his mouth and forced the blood spirit bead to move. Then, his whole body drifted and became a state of Yuanshen, which was merged into the blood spirit bead.


    In the next moment, the blood pearl casts a dazzling strong light, which is an unspeakable strange force. It seems that it comes from the sky, and I lost my ability to move in an instant.


    "It''s over." There is no accident. It should be that the blood devil wants to die with me. Now he is in such a state that he has lost his vitality. He can''t compete with me. However, when his life is in danger, he once again uses the blood pearl and combines the power of the monarch and the devil to try to refine me...


    it''s not easy for him to be killed by the body spirit of the seventh week of my tendon changing and the newly mastered marrow washing Sutra Alchemy, fortunately, his mirror of karma was broken by me before. Otherwise, under the combination of the two demons, I will inevitably fall into a situation of being slaughtered by others.


    Rao is so. I still can''t bear it. The magic power of the blood spirit bead is too strong. In addition, the blood devil is willing to refine and activate the secret skill of the blood spirit bead. Not only that, there is a continuous purple breath in the air, which soon covers me.


    I can feel that the purple breath comes from the blood moon monarch. He is the great demon of the past. Even those who are against the sky and strong can''t get rid of it. The blood devil is really bold. He wants to make him reappear the sky and the sun. The original martial arts environment is declining. Once the monarch is resurrected, it must be a disaster in China. That sense of panic will even spread to the whole world Wai, at that time, I will become a sinner of all ages.


    I hurriedly looked around and felt a familiar breath.


    Yes, in that direction, there seem to be two human figures in the middle of another mountain, and there is a wave of energy that is hard to detect. If you are right, someone will help you in the dark. I will say that you can''t complete this action by relying on blood devil alone.


    "Hurry to the middle of the opposite mountain and catch the two!" I said impatiently.


    They are just a little stunned, quick to respond, can''t wait to catch up with the past, especially a few martial arts tycoons, they have mastered the lightness skills and martial arts, it can be said that they are treading on the water without trace, flying on the eaves and walking on the wall.If we can stop them in time, maybe we will cut the bottom line!


    "Squeak." The blood spirit bead once again released several red lights. Those big men ran faster than the speed of light, but they were affected by different degrees.

 Chapter 1587

    Although they were all bruised, they didn''t stop because of this. Now this situation, only by saving me, can we turn the tide. Once I get in, they can''t protect themselves.


    Although the blood spirit bead has a strong killing power, its main force is bound to me. As the distance is pulled away, the shackles on them will be smaller and smaller. Soon, master Qingyun took the lead in arriving at the opposite mountain.


    Apart from a mysterious man in black robes, old sun with grey hair and a coffin suspended in the middle of the sky, it gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Master Qingyun can obviously feel the magic emanating from the coffin. There is no accident. The bloody moon monarch who pretends to be a ghost in the air is in the coffin!


    Of course, he hasn''t fully recovered, just through some special means to manifest. Otherwise, the blood devil would not have such a terrible means.


    Without saying a word, master Qingyun summoned the Buddhist abbot, and two internal forces poured out. Seeing that he was about to hit the hanging coffin, the mysterious man in black robe waved and blocked it easily.


    Master Qingyun just felt that this guy was not simple. After all, he couldn''t detect the breath on him. When he saw him, he found that he had lost his sight.


    Soon, they had a fierce fight. They were better than masters Qingyun. They fell into a bad situation. Fortunately, immortal Zhou of Wudang followed them and joined the battlefield. With the support, master Qingyun was a little relieved.


    All they have to do is delay time. When the follow-up people come, they can completely break the coffin. However, except for immortal Zhou and master Qingyun, the rest of them are injured in varying degrees, so they can''t come at the first time.


    Just when they were a little impatient, they saw a bunch of swords coming. It was the Golden Snake sword!


    Only a whoosh was heard. The Golden Snake sword fell into the coffin, accompanied by a clang.


    Before long, a loud, deafening sound was transmitted, and a purple light rushed to the sky and melted into the black cloud.


    "Boom." In a flash, there is lightning, just like the end of the world.


    "I''m waiting for ants. They want to hinder our recovery. They all have to die!" A quiet male voice resounded through the sky.


    Yes, it''s the familiar voice. I feel a shudder immediately.


    In the wusheng stele, I am "flying immortal outside the sky", but now, I am not so capable.


    Not only that, but also my golden snake sword lost its sense.


    If I''m not wrong, there should be the eye of array, which is more important than blood devil. Although I found it in time, it was later.


    Once the array takes effect, it is difficult to destroy it.


    Now that the blood moon monarch returns to the sky, the world will be in chaos. Although I am not the initiator, I am a source. I have a great responsibility to prevent such a disaster. No matter what, I will stop this catastrophe.


    I hold my fist tightly and speed up the flow of blood essence in my body. If I don''t reach the last resort, I don''t want to burn the blood essence, but now I have no way to go.


    "I''ll fight you!" This is not the first time for me to burn my blood essence. To be exact, it was the blood devil who occupied my body. In order to fight against the two strong men, he forced me to burn my blood essence, leaving me with a lot of sequelae. Fortunately, I have cultivated the Yijinjing, and I have a good blood making ability.


    "EH." Obviously, after feeling my presence, the prince of the blood moon was surprised, revealing an unspeakable joy.


    "At last, I met a suitable body, little guy. Would you like to resist? I would like to remind you that you should not make a meaningless struggle. You should be honored to be able to sacrifice to me. " The voice of that Yin laugh, let a person listen to afflictive.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you devil. I''m going to destroy you by myself!" I took a deep breath. With the introduction of the blood essence, the shackles of the blood pearl gradually narrowed.


    Although I know that this kind of risk-taking may turn me into a useless person who has lost all my martial arts, I must stand up in such a critical situation without hesitation.


    "I want to see if you have the ability to do that." Voice just fell, the purple light suddenly came, fast I some difficult to respond.


    Fortunately, I burned the blood essence, otherwise I would definitely be slaughtered by others. Now, in this state, at least I have the power to fight back.


    "Six pulse sword!" I didn''t have any hesitation. My fingers came out.


    "Small skills." With a cold Snort and a wave of his hand, he absorbed the essence directly.


    I have a thump in my heart. What kind of means is this.


    I didn''t wait for my reaction. The prince of blood moon clapped his hand on my chest, and my body trembled, like a broken kite, and flew out.


    "Poop." I couldn''t help but take a puff of blood mist, without any hesitation, I stood up in an instant, with the resilience of the seventh week of my tendon changing, and this injury didn''t have much effect.


    In this way, I used the second-order power of blood to fight with the prince of blood moon for ten moves. He showed an impeccable posture. No matter how I searched for the flaws, I couldn''t hurt him, but was blown to the ground again and again by the prince of blood moon.Before long, I was covered with bruises. When I wanted to get up again, he stepped on my back.

 Chapter 1588

    "Well, now I know the gap between you and Ben Jun?" Asked the prince of blood moon with disdain.


    That contempt made me very unhappy, but his feet were like a mountain that could not be moved.


    My body is filled with unwilling blood, which is a kind of stubbornness that is unwilling to compromise and bow. Why did I try so hard for so long, and finally I failed?


    My eyes are red, and I can''t hide my anger. The pure Yang blood is flowing faster and faster. Then, there is a black cyclone around me, like a screen blade. It''s the power of the middle level black level butcher, also known as the second battle pattern. Not only that, my mind''s imprint has quietly changed. If I look at it at this time, I will be surprised I can''t close my mouth. It''s a swimming black dragon.


    "Ah." I let out a low roar, that kind of burning pain, let me almost fainted, but with amazing perseverance, I gritted my teeth to hold on, originally I was worried, the prince of blood moon saw my abnormality, but he was a funny face.


    "Boy, do you think you can turn defeat into victory? How naive! " The prince of blood moon plays with taste.


    "Why not?!" I smashed it in the past with a fist, which seemed to be a sudden person, but the prince of blood moon responded in time and clapped it with one hand.


    "Bang." A startling noise spread.


    This move can be said to be equal. The face of the prince of the blood moon is full of surprise. "Black level Butcher - two battle patterns, pretty good. It seems that you have the strength to compete with the prince."


    "Not enough, is it? Then try it! " I cold drink, in my fist heart, plating a piece of dragon scales, flashing a quiet luster.


    "The third order form of pure Yang blood - Dragon deformation!" When the blood essence burns to the extreme, I achieve the state of two battle lines as I wish, and impact a higher level of third-order blood - Dragon deformation!


    Since ancient times, people who have been able to cultivate Yijinjing to this level can count one hand, none of them is the generation who has been famous for thousands of years.


    of course, they have experienced decades of precipitation and accumulation before they have such a high level, and I, less than 20 years old, have achieved comparable achievements, which is very exaggerated, but then, I also rely on the burning of blood essence Energy, some opportunistic ingredients, and most importantly, this form, won''t last long.


    I have to give the blood moon monarch a fatal blow in the little time left.


    At the next moment, with the courage to see death as if I were going home, I rushed to the prince of blood moon.


    "Die." The strength of these two battle patterns, coupled with the effect of third-order blood, made my strength soar in Dun time, which contained an angry fist, enough to compete with the legendary warrior.


    The prince of the blood moon, who was calm and relaxed, turned a little ugly. He waved his hand and the blood pearl came quickly.


    "Blood moon imprisoned!" With his exertion, the originally cloudy sky was gradually stained with a layer of blood red. In a flash, this force was like a five finger mountain on me.


    As soon as I was shocked, I resisted the pressure and swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Roar." The loud and clear sound of the dragon is full of the sky.


    "Boom." When fighting again, it is obvious that the blood moon monarch is not so easy. There is no doubt that this is my strongest state. All kinds of background cards emerge in endlessly. The blood moon monarch fell into the downwind, but his momentum is not inferior to me at all. In this way, we fell into a short deadlock.


    At the same time, abbess Emei looks anxious. Her disciple Li Meiling, who is close to the door, has just been sacrificed by xuelingzhu. Because of her strength, she could not bear the pressure, but she had to bite her teeth to support it. As a result, when abbess Emei found out, it was too late. Now she desperately transports the power of origin, trying to stabilize the situation of Li Meiling, but carefully Once explored, she found that her internal organs had been burned to varying degrees. Yes, it was burning.


    This blood pearl is extremely domineering. That red light contains amazing power of evil spirit, which is the root of the dark power.


    In fact, the decline of the martial arts circle does not mean that the martial arts people have no down-to-earth cultivation, but are influenced by the environment. The main point is that the blood moon monarch was hidden in a mysterious power, where the power of evil spirits emanated, giving the martial arts a great limit.


    This is also why, when the martial artists hit master Huajin, Dantian would have a strange reason to tear up. If not, it would be hard to achieve the desired transformation. In addition to influencing master Huajin, the power of evil spirits also fetters the martial arts accomplishments of these land immortal people, making them unable to pursue a higher realm.


    In the past hundred years, the top leaders of all major sects in the Wulin have been discussing each other. The source of the power of the evil spirit has not reached a reasonable conclusion. Now the blood moon monarch urges the blood spirit bead. They have already felt the power of the evil spirit, and suddenly realize it. If they want to reappear the glorious and prosperous age of the Wulin, they must eradicate the big devil.


    "Master, I''m ok." Li Meiling''s face was pale and she squeezed out a smile. Seeing this scene, abbess Emei was worried for a while, but she couldn''t help it. Just now, she took several life-saving miraculous medicines for Li Meiling, but they didn''t work.

 Chapter 1589

    Abbess Emei''s face was gloomy for a while. Because of her status, she had no children. Li Meiling had been treated as her own daughter all the time. But now, she wanted the white hair to send the black hair to the white hair. Naturally, it is conceivable that the five mixed feelings.


    Before long, her vitality gradually disappeared. Although she was dying, she still had a light smile on her lips, calm and soft, just like a fairy.


    At the same time, a white light rushed into Li Meiling''s body, her body trembled, and there were many fragments of memories in her mind. Yes, this white light was exactly the three spirits and six spirits of Li Meiyu. When her sister Li Meiling was dying, she seemed to be summoned.


    Then, there was a layer of white light flowing around her. Suddenly, Li Meiling opened her eyes. It was a strong fight and determination.


    Abbess Emei was a little shocked. Before she could respond, Li Meiling arrived as light as a swallow and joined the battle.


    It has to be said that after this catastrophe, Li Meiling''s strength has changed in essence. Even abbess Emei, after seeing her means, feels inferior to her.


    Originally, I had a close fight with the prince of blood moon. With the help of Li Meiling, I was a little relaxed. I felt strange about her strength, but I felt a little familiar.


    "Li Meiyu?!" I asked subconsciously.


    She did not return to me, just a simple look, eyes full of reluctant, but more justice.


    In this way, we fight side by side to deal with the blood moon monarch. Although his cards are endless and every move is hidden, Li Meiling and I cooperate seamlessly. The blood moon monarch can''t get cheap, but they are a little worried.


    "Boy, I give you a chance now. As long as you give up now, I will promise you whatever conditions you have, and let you stand at the top of the world and become a unique master!" The words of xueyuejun are full of demagogues, but I just want to eradicate the devil.


    You know, the power of third-order blood can''t last for long. Once I miss the best opportunity, I may be a mermaid.


    Not only did we contain the blood moon monarch here, but master Qingyun and his side also gained obvious advantages. At least some Wulin tycoons, the mysterious black robed man is powerful, but also has four hands.


    By contrast, our fight here is obviously more intense. After all, after the awakening of the third-order blood force, I already have the strength no less than that of those who are strong against the sky in wusheng. Although Li Meiling is a little inferior, she is also a woman.


    "Die." I gave a blow on the shoulder of the blood moon monarch. He trembled and suffered some wounds. Li Meiling also followed and launched an attack.


    Originally, the blood moon monarch only reappeared the sky and sun through a special secret method. Now the array eye has been destroyed, and he can''t keep strong all the time.


    This attack made the prince of blood moon spray black blood, and his face was full of anger and unwillingness.


    If it''s at the top, he''s not afraid of me at all, but not now. He''s feeling that helplessness.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait. Sooner or later, my Lord''s life will be worse than death. My family will be ruined!" Finish saying, he is like a frustrated ball, turned into a ray of purple light, disappeared.


    "GA." I was a little stunned, a little unprepared, is not this blood moon monarch just a state of nothingness? In other words, the array of blood eating and heaven worship was not opened successfully. It was a white horse that crossed the gap and failed!


    With the defeat of the blood moon monarch, the mysterious man in black robe was also under control, of course, including sun Baifa, the old man of Tianji!


    After such a long time, although I was looking for him, I didn''t get any clues. I didn''t expect that this time he jumped out on his own initiative. The old man was obviously an accomplice, but I still don''t understand why he wanted to harm me at that time. If he didn''t take the internal pill blindly, the blood devil could not return to the sky, and many disasters could be avoided.


    Although I won the victory, I obviously felt that a strong sense of emptiness came over me, as if my blood essence had been forcibly evacuated. When I was a little shaky, a soft little hand grabbed me, but the ice was cold, making me feel no temperature.


    "I have no chance with you in this life. I hope to see you again in the next life." Li Meiling looked at me affectionately. At this moment, my heart seemed to be moved by something.


    But I''m so tired. I''m so exhausted from the earth shaking fight just now that I don''t even have the ability to speak. I just can''t help looking at Li Meiling, then I fell to the ground and fainted.


    I seem to have had a long dream. In the dream, I saw night Ji, Li Meiyu, and Li Meiling. They were very close to me, but they couldn''t catch me. They could only watch them wave with me.

 Chapter 1590

    When I woke up, I was surrounded by a group of people. Apart from my parents, Liu Jie and I were all there, looking at me nervously.


    "Wow, what did I just say? Brother Xiaozhuang has his own destiny. You don''t believe it!" At the sight of me opening her eyes, little cherry cried out with joy.


    For a while, the room was filled with joy. After some exchanges, I knew that I had been sleeping for seven days and seven nights. During this period, many things happened. Although I caught old sun and them as I wanted, the mysterious man in black robe escaped.


    Master Qingyun and others are very upset about this. They also know that the mysterious people in black robes are not simple. If they are not influenced by the blood spirit beads, they still win a lot. After being restricted, they can only cope with it reluctantly.


    Since the mysterious man in black robe escaped, only through the clue of old sun, after their questioning, old Sun told the truth. The mysterious man in black robe is the descendant of the Dark Lord. He has mastered some lost secret techniques. As a man in the devil Kingdom, his status is not lower than that of the blood devil. When they hit it off, they had the scene of Huashan battle that day.


    As I guess, when Mr. Sun told me his fortune, he had already noticed the clue in my body, that is, the remnant of blood devil. The reason why he wanted to calculate me was that Mr. Sun experienced a pain of killing the door at the beginning. Because of his straightforward character, he said something that he shouldn''t have said, which caused the hatred of all the people in the Wulin, but he kept it until I did Appearance gave old sun hope of revenge, and blood devil had a kind of ideological exchange with him. At that time, I was limited in strength and could not feel it at all, so naturally I was kept in the dark.


    Old sun wants to take revenge with the power of blood devil to kill the whole Wulin, but he doesn''t get what he wants, because I am the biggest variable in this plan. At first, blood devil just wants to "fatten" me. After all, I have pure Yang blood, which is the best sacrifice to awaken the prince of blood moon. But he didn''t expect that my growth rate was so terrible.


    Not long ago, he was severely damaged. The blood devil could only change his original plan. He had to go to the mysterious place where the blood moon monarch was. He brought his coffin, joined with the mysterious man in black robe, and set the most powerful array in the magic way.


    Although it''s not safe to talk about it, it''s at least a safe bet, but it still ended in failure.


    There is no doubt that I have become the number one meritorious official, but I have also paid a heavy price for this. Pure Yang blood essence has been exhausted. I can hardly feel the power of blood vessels. If it wasn''t for Yijinjing to build a solid foundation for me, I would surely die.


    This feeling for the rest of my life gives me a long sigh of relief. When I look at the smiling faces of my lovers and relatives, I feel even more emotional. If I am a different person, they will not have a good ending.


    The only regret is that the mysterious man in black robe escaped, which is definitely a big hidden danger...


    during my coma, my sister-in-law and I have been taking care of each other, and their relationship with my father and mother has become more and more harmonious. In fact, at the beginning, my father and mother were not comfortable or dissatisfied, but they let go of my true feelings when they saw my sister-in-law That layer of mustard, but in the old mind, still don''t forget and sister-in-law.


    Liu Jie and her parents can''t be bullied. They''re not allowed to go to my hometown. They don''t expect to have any serious fame. Although there are restrictions, my sister-in-law is still willing to accept her. She didn''t dare to dream before, and she can get my parents'' approval. Even if my parents don''t put pressure on her, she can''t go to my hometown. To be frank, she just gives my parents one Step by step, my sister-in-law is so smart. Naturally, she is going down the slope.


    A moment ago, the room was still dead and depressed. As I woke up, it was full of joy and laughter.


    "By the way, brother Xiaofeng, there is another person who comes to see you every day." Liu Jie took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly she whispered.


    "Who is it?" I look puzzled.


    She raised her mobile phone and gave me a look. Unexpectedly, Xie Shiqi sent her wechat, "Xiaojie, can I go now?"


    It turns out that in my sleepy days, Xie Shiqi came to see me every day, almost for a day, but in order to avoid misunderstanding, she took advantage of my parents'' absence and left after a while.


    According to the normal time, parents should go to dinner, but today''s situation is special, Liu Jie looks at me playfully.


    "Cough." I had a fit of coughing, which immediately attracted attention.


    "Ah Zhuang, what''s the matter?" My mother asked.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to have a good rest. Go to eat first. I''m all right now. I don''t have to keep it all the time." I shook my head.


    They can''t beat me, but they went out one after another before long. Liu Jie frowned at me and said, "brother Xiaofeng, it''s time for you to play!"


    "Er..." I was a little embarrassed. In fact, I promised them to bring Xie Shiqi back together, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the rapid changes. Because of some conflicts, Xie Shiqi chose to go abroad for a holiday and let herself settle down for a period of time. Out of respect for her, I didn''t retain her. It seemed like a relationship that was about to go away, but with my life and death, I didn''t know New temperature riseIt seems that there are some things that really have a destiny in the dark!

 Chapter 1591

    Not long after Liu Jie left, she heard the creaking sound, accompanied by the gentle footsteps.


    In a short time, it is a familiar fragrance, in addition to Xie Shiqi who else!?


    Although I didn''t open my eyes, I could tell her every move with my keen senses.


    She first sat next to me, then stretched out her little hand, stroked my face, and said quietly, "little villain, when can you wake up? I''ve agreed to make a film with you clearly."


    As she said this, Xie Shiqi''s voice became choked. During this period, she did spend her holidays abroad, but she didn''t have time to relax and prepare her new album to shoot MV. In order to ensure the effect and quality, she invited well-known team members from abroad. However, most of the songs of the new album are about the love between men and women. Because of this, she couldn''t help finding the male owner of MV Jiao, the most top male model in foreign countries, Xie Shiqi has become the heroine of course, but the shooting process is not smooth. Xie Shiqi is always distracted and not in the state. Although the hero does not have any excessive behavior, but he holds hands casually. Xie Shiqi has an inner resistance, even she does not know what it is.


    After several repetitions, the directors who shot the MV couldn''t help Xie Shiqi. They could only give their opinions and communicate with each other as much as possible. Xie Shiqi still couldn''t get involved. If he is a new comer, it''s nothing. Xie Shiqi has focused on the aura of honor. In recent years, he has made a number of popular IP dramas, which is not scientific at all.


    After some ideological struggle, Xie Shiqi also didn''t want to waste the time of the staff. He simply opened his heart with the director of MV and said that he had someone he liked. The director suddenly realized that he didn''t blame Xie Shiqi, but also proposed to invite her sweetheart. Only in this way can he achieve the best film effect. Xie Shiqi just said to think about it, and the matter was put on hold for the time being.


    In fact, her heart is very complex. As a girl, there is always a step down. I never take the initiative to find her. In fact, Xie Shiqi is not comfortable. But her stubborn heart makes her not contact me, so she keeps a cold war state.


    In order to keep her face, she added Liu Jie''s wechat and asked her about my recent situation. Only then did she know that I had become a half vegetable. The resentment suddenly disappeared. Then she bought a ticket and flew back at the first time.


    Because there are a lot of people guarding me, for several days in a row, Xie Shiqi only dares to take advantage of their eating time to secretly look at me.


    It has to be said that this little girl is a kind of hard work. I do have some male chauvinism and ignore her feelings, but I also have my own ideas. At that time, under the great pressure of the sky, I could have an accident at any time. Once I was identified as a person in collusion with the devil Kingdom, there would be no good end for anyone associated with me.


    In addition, there are many confidants around me. There is no unforgettable emotional experience between Xie Shiqi and me, so I haven''t kept her. Up to now, I have felt Xie Shiqi''s heart.


    "Little villain, if you wake up, I will forgive you and never be angry with you again, and never leave you again, OK?" A drop of crystal tears, fell on my shoulder, Xie Shiqi grabbed my hand, gently shaking.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true... Ah ~ ~" hearing this inquiry, Xie Shiqi said subconsciously. Before she finished, she reacted and screamed unbelievably.


    "Well." Before she finished, I was bullying her cherry mouth, the soft lip, let me a wave of mind.


    Xie Shiqi''s eyes widened and her face turned red. She was at a loss. She struggled subconsciously for two times, but it didn''t play any role. She couldn''t understand how the bad guy woke up when he woke up? Did you wake up before, pretending to sleep and fooling her!?


    After a three minute kiss, Xie Shiqi almost choked, and her face appeared a touch of attractive blush. Even an old driver like me, who has experienced a hundred battles, couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "What are you doing?" She said with shame.


    "Cough, you shouted so loudly just now. How can we have a tryst in case they are attracted! Otherwise, do you think it''s possible for a gentleman like me to take advantage of you? " I didn''t get angry.


    Xie Shiqi couldn''t help turning a white eye. There are so many people with thick skin. I haven''t seen such a thick one.


    "Well, did you wake up a long time ago, and then deliberately set me up?" Asked Xie Shiqi, blushing.


    "What? I felt like I had a long dream, as if someone was calling me, and then I woke up. " I''m serious. It''s obvious that Xie Shiqi is immersed in joy. Even if I talk nonsense, she won''t doubt it.


    "Cut, you''ll be lying." Xie Shiqi turned away and dared not look at me.


    I quietly put out my hand and put it around her waist. This move made Xie Shiqi a little flustered. The whole person was like a little white rabbit suffering from "Jing".

 Chapter 1592

    You know, Xie Shiqi has always been calm and self-sufficient. She shows a coquettish manner. It''s called charming, which makes me ready to move.


    "Little Qiqi, I''m sorry. I used to be bad and didn''t take your feelings into consideration. In fact, during this period, I''ve been regretting and repenting and wanted to contact you, but I''m afraid that you won''t forgive me. With a lot of things, I''m too busy to stop." I stare at her beautiful eyes, showing a tender feeling.


    Xie Shiqi blushed and snorted, then turned away. She seemed angry, but in fact she was coquettish.


    Seeing Xie Shiqi''s appearance, my big hand couldn''t help but walk up and feel her fragile skin. Xie Shiqi was shy. A little touch made her face more red and her delicate body heated up quickly, and her breathing was also very fast.


    Since Xie Shiqi didn''t repel me, I took it as a pleasure, and gradually became unscrupulous. Sure enough, as I expected, she was already muddy there, which is not surprising. Although Xie Shiqi is a person in the entertainment circle, it doesn''t mean that the world is as black as a crow. She comes out of the mud and doesn''t dye it. Since her debut, she has maintained a reputation of being pure and pure, which is entertainment In music circle, it is definitely a special case.


    It''s important to know that although it''s a fast-food era, no real talent artists, even if "one shot and red", will not last for long.


    Her delicate appearance, immediately aroused my possessiveness, look at her appearance, mostly for the first time, so I am very careful.


    In fact, the best way to retain a woman is to retain her heart first, so as to further retain her people. Obviously, I have done the former. If Xie Shiqi doesn''t have me in mind, how can I secretly come to see me for several days in a row? Her true feelings touched me.


    "Little Qiqi, when my woman, don''t go on running outside, you need a harbor to avoid the wind, and I can give you a solid arm, even if the sky collapses in the future, I will support you." I stared at her beautiful eyes, but I didn''t stop my fingers.


    To tell you the truth, even I feel shameless and shameless, but it''s good for my sister, especially when I''m moved.


    This words, let Xie Shiqi heart warm ripples, although came late, but the true love is worth waiting and paying.


    "Well." She nodded softly, revealing her heart.


    "Then let''s hurry up." I couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ah... Why are you so anxious? I heard that you just woke up after a big war. You are not afraid of any sequelae!" Xie Shiqi couldn''t help turning a white eye, more charming and moving.


    It may be that Xie Shiqi''s frowning and smiling show her unique extreme beauty for a long time. Not only that, she was short-sighted. After several times of my treatment, she almost returned to normal. Even if she didn''t wear contact lenses, it won''t have much impact.


    "Er... Little Qiqi, this is not a bad idea. In fact, the reason why I haven''t actively pursued you is not that I don''t feel for you, but that the situation around me is more complicated. I didn''t say clearly in some words, if you follow me, it''s easy to be wronged. I''m afraid I can''t give you full love, so I don''t deserve you. Do you understand what I mean? Moreover, I am a child from the countryside. My parents are all farmers facing the Loess and facing the sky. If they knew that I had turned a big star to be my daughter-in-law, it would be hard to accept. But it''s just an opportunity to strike while the iron is hot. As long as the raw rice is cooked, no one can stop us from being together! " I am more euphemistic to say, this also is half true.


    Xie Shiqi is so smart that she can''t hear what I said. She didn''t think about it. She went straight to the step of "making a villain". This relationship is really a leap forward.


    Although a little abrupt, but on second thought, life may be like this, once identified with a certain direction and people, we have to iron heart.


    See Xie Shiqi acquiesced, I don''t mention how happy I am. When she came in just now, she had locked the door.


    In a short time, I took off her clothes, revealing a smooth jade like body, just like a good work of art. I swallowed my saliva.


    Although Xie Shiqi was shy and in a mess, I was so excited and full of blood. Instead, I summoned up my courage and subconsciously raised my head and chest. The S-curve, which was protruding forward and backward, was maddening. Even though I was an old driver, I couldn''t control my body reaction.


    Before long, there was a spring feeling in the room, a little red like petals blooming.


    Xie Shiqi can''t help but leave tears. I can see that it''s a kind of tears watering happiness. When I think back to the past, I feel a sigh. At that time, in the lounge, I happened to meet Xie Shiqi. I did some bad things to her in a muddle. I was scared to die. The time was in a hurry. In a flash, she became my woman, This is something I didn''t dare to think about before.


    But what makes me feel strange is that when I am in love with men and women, there are a series of red cyclones in my body, which seems to be the familiar pure Yang blood.Before that, I burned my blood essence and forced to open the third-order blood vein - Dragon deformation. Although in a short period of time, my strength soared wildly, but I paid a painful price, and even felt that I would lose pure Yang blood essence. But now, I feel the existence of pure Yang blood again.


    This is the exclusive blood of emperors in ancient times. From a certain level, men and women can speed up the awakening and growth of pure Yang blood, but I don''t know how to use it. With the complementary method of yin and Yang, it can be said that it''s twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 1593

    After a while of ups and downs, Xie Shiqi was paralyzed in my arms. Her lovely and moving appearance was like a little milk cat.


    There is no doubt that at this time, she is no longer a fan of all people in the spotlight, but a rose in full bloom for me, with a smile and a charming aftertaste.


    I can''t help but reach out and feel the softness of her chest. Xie Shiqi''s cheeks are red. Facing my 18 kinds of martial arts, she is not only happy, but also can''t bear it.


    This kind of feeling of cultivation is really wonderful. Even the misunderstandings and worries before have disappeared.


    But the beautiful time is always very short. Although she wants to sleep in my arms for a while, she is afraid that they will come over after eating, so it''s embarrassing to catch her. So Xie Shiqi hurriedly put on her clothes, tidy up the mess, think about it, take out her eyebrow trimmer, cut off the part of the red sheets, and don''t forget to take out a spray of freshener, Make sure the room doesn''t smell like that.


    I can''t help crying and laughing. I have to say that this little girl is very careful. For girls, the first time she remembers it very well. This bed sheet really has an unusual significance.


    "Bad guy, I''m on vacation this time. If you are free, can you accompany me more?" Xie Shiqi asked.


    "Necessary!" I agreed to her without hesitation. Although Xie Shiqi was the goddess of Gao Leng on the surface, she had a passionate side in her bed.


    "By the way, don''t hurry ahead. Our relationship should be made public sooner or later. You should go to the neighborhood first and buy some supplements. When they come, you will come to see me, so you don''t have to hide." Seeing that Xie Shiqi is going to turn around and leave, I said in a hurry.


    "Ah, how about that?" Xie Shiqi''s cheeks are slightly red. Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would have such an idea. She was moved. If she could, who would like to be an underground lover? Just because she knew the situation around me, Xie Shiqi didn''t want to embarrass me, so she didn''t mention it. This is enough to show that I want to be with her for a long time, not for a short time.


    As a girl with high EQ, Xie Shiqi can''t understand.


    "Of course, little Qiqi, you think, since you are the daughter-in-law of the banker sooner or later, what are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I''m here. " I didn''t like to say, gently holding her small hand.


    Xie Shiqi is slightly stunned. It makes sense to think about it carefully. Once this kind of thing drags on, it doesn''t mean that there is any moth. Although she is nervous, she is not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Xie Shiqi nodded, showing an unswerving tone.


    Not long after Xie Shiqi left, their parents came back one after another. Although I woke up, they were still scared. Although they didn''t see the world shaking war with their own eyes, it was a thrilling story from master Chen.


    In addition to joy, the sisters in law scolded me more, and said that they would not let me go far away, or they would ''disappear'' without noticing. They were in tears, which made me cry and laugh for a while. It is undeniable that the fight with the blood moon monarch was really a life-threatening fight.


    I have a bad premonition, especially the words of the blood moon monarch when he was finally defeated, and the mysterious man in black robe ran away. Maybe there is a chance of resurgence. The only thing to be thankful for is that the blood devil is different. This guy has done me a lot of harm, and I almost lost my reputation and was left in a bad place for thousands of years.


    Before long, I heard a knock on the door. Liu Jie walked quickly and opened the door. She was surprised. Then she whispered to Xie Shiqi. Didn''t Xie Shiqi just come?


    Because the house is hanging her head, Liu Jie is not easy to communicate.


    "Cough, mom and Dad, introduce to you, this is my girlfriend Xie Shiqi..." I can''t wait to speak, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    At this point, Xie Shiqi was a little restrained. Her heart beat faster. To be honest, even if there were ten thousand concerts, she was not so nervous. She just faced my parents and Liu Jie and they, so she was nervous.


    Xie Shiqi is afraid that she can''t integrate into it. If she doesn''t accept it, I must be in a dilemma. She just had a real skin relationship with me. If she can''t be together because of this factor, her intestines will be blue.


    However, when Xie Shiqi was helpless, she felt my eyes and was busy greeting my parents, "good uncle and aunt."


    Her polite and friendly smile soon captured my father and mother, especially my mother. She led Xie Shiqi to ask the East and the west, and watched Liu Jie''s faces. Only after finding that they were not dissatisfied did she feel a little relieved.


    In fact, their sister-in-law didn''t have any problem with Xie Shiqi. They asked me to bring her back before, but because of some contradictions, we had a cold war for a while, and our happiness was a little late, but the result was still good.


    After knowing her real identity, my parents were shocked again. Xie Shiqi knew many elders in the circle, many of them were idols of my parents'' time. Although they couldn''t talk about chasing stars, they were still very fond of them. Xie Shiqi promised them that they would have a chance to take photos in the future. These were not things. My parents immediately laughed and blossomed.At this time, little cherry came up, "brother Xiaozhuang, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    "What?" I wonder if it''s cherries, right?


    "When you were in a coma two days ago, the man you brought back woke up, but he said hello, and then left without saying goodbye..."


    "ah..." I was stunned. She should be referring to Si Xu.

 Chapter 1594

    I was just a little stunned, and soon came back. No accident. Si Xu should go to Tangmen to revenge.


    Although Tang clan is just a Jianghu force, killing the past with the ability of Si Xu is just like putting moths on fire and striking stones with eggs.


    At that time, I was in trouble, and without hesitation, Si Xu stood up, and I was able to reverse. Now that this guy is in trouble, I can''t stand by.


    So after I explained the situation to them, I was in a hurry. Because Tangmen is a local Jianghu force in Nanyun, I easily learned the specific location of Tangmen through curator Du.


    I just hope that Si Xu can calm down. In case he acts impulsively, it''s likely that I''ll be a step late, and the goods will be gone...


    that afternoon, I arrived at Tangmen''s base camp, a mountain in the east of Nanyun. Although the gate is guarded, I still swaggered past.


    These two people obviously don''t know me, and wave to me, "boy, get out of here, it''s not a tourist attraction, and it''s not allowed to take photos."


    "I''m here to find someone." I said directly.


    "Who are you looking for?" They asked impatiently.


    "Si Xu, my friend, did he come here?" I didn''t beat around the bush.


    But as soon as they heard about Si Xu, their expressions were strange, and they sneered.


    "That fool, the day before the day before the letter vowed to run to shout revenge, was beaten half dead."


    "Where is he?" My face suddenly sank.


    "Oh, angry? I think you''re here to die, too! "


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of here, or you will regret every minute!"


    I didn''t bother to talk to them. I punched them at will. They flew out like cannonballs and fell to the ground heavily.


    They were shocked for a while. They also had the cultivation of dark power in the middle and later stages, but they couldn''t respond at all. This is enough to show that the other side is at least a master of Huajin!


    They immediately gathered up their contempt, a look of fear.


    "I''ll give you a minute. Get out and report." I said without hesitation.


    They ran away as soon as they left. When the news spread, there was a panic and agitation inside the Tang clan.


    Before long, the senior members of Tang clan all went out. When they saw me, their faces were not very nice. The old man in the middle took the initiative to move forward and hurriedly greeted me.


    "I don''t know if the hero of the villa is here. I''m sorry for the loss. By the way, forget that I''m Guo Gang, the leader of the Tang clan." The old man hugged, full of respect.


    "You don''t need to tell me that. Just tell me where is Si Xu." I didn''t talk to him.


    "Si Xu? Zhuang hero, the man you said never came to Tangmen. " Guo gang was surprised.


    "Never? Ha ha, just now those two guard dogs said that they were beaten half dead. Did you want to push them completely without a word? How can you be the sect leader? " I''m very upset.


    "Well, they are nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, Zhuang hero. Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with them seriously." Despite my exposure, the old man refused to admit it.


    "Ha ha, if I find my friend from Tangmen, what''s the explanation?" I asked, squinting slightly, lukewarm.


    Guo Gang could not help shivering and said, "Zhuang hero, I dare to ask you, what''s the relationship between Si Xu and you?"


    "He''s my brother."


    At this point, Guo Gang almost dodged his waist. He didn''t know Si Xu, but he pretended to be confused. Originally, Tang clan was his father at the helm, but Guo gang was in a bad mood. He joined forces with these high-level officials to get rid of his father. Fortunately, Si Xu was lucky enough to escape. Before that, Guo Gang also sent someone to kill Si Xu, but he didn''t get what he wanted, Although cutting the grass didn''t remove the roots, he also paid attention to it. After all, Si Xu''s strength was there, and he couldn''t lift much waves. However, at this moment, he found that he was wrong. The mistake was outrageous. The stinky boy knew such a great man. It was a headache.


    "Oh, Zhuang Yingxiong, to be honest, actually we Tangmen have been looking for him. The former headmaster was the father of Si Xu. But when we went out and traveled, there were some accidents. Si Xu may not be able to take the blow. Since then, he has become unhappy and left Tangmen without saying a word. Alas, I advised him more than once to open up and not know he was outside How about the edge. " Guo Gang sighed a long time. He was very sorry. The rest of the senior management echoed.


    "Yes, Lord Guo is very grateful to Si xuruo''s son, Zhuang Yingxiong. If you know his whereabouts, you must tell us Tangmen."


    I sneer, I have to say, these people''s acting skills are very poor, if the two watchdog did not give me information, maybe I will believe, but not now.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll search for it myself." I shrugged my shoulders and walked towards the inside. With my current senses, only the breath that I need to be familiar with within 100 meters can be felt basically. It''s also convenient to find people.But I just walked a few steps, and then Guo Gang opened his mouth.


    "Zhuang Feng, why don''t you believe in the old man! It''s too hurtful. If you''re here to be a guest, I''m very welcome. But I''m afraid it''s not good for you to make trouble and behave wildly? " Guo Gang took a few steps and blocked my way. The change of the appellation made the atmosphere tense.


    He got the information that I was seriously injured and fell into a state of coma after the first battle in Huashan. Even if I reappear now, my breath is much weaker, so I don''t need to be revered.

 Chapter 1595

    "Haha, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you don''t deserve to be believed." I shrugged, full of disdain.


    "Oh, little guy, I''ll give you three thin noodles. Do you really think you''re the king of hell?"


    "That''s right. This is the territory of Tangmen. If you insist on going wild, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the senior officials of the Tang clan, which revealed their deep dissatisfaction. In fact, before they came out to meet them, they had already discussed the countermeasures and tried to perfunctory me. Of course, they could make the best of each other. If they couldn''t make it, they had to fight each other in a short time. According to the information provided by the participating disciples of the Tang clan, I was seriously injured, and my life and death were uncertain, even if I woke up, The strength will also plummet. In addition, they are too numerous to be frightened.


    "Oh, it seems that you have to be knocked down before you can tell the truth. OK, let''s go together." I hook up. Although my strength is seriously damaged, I''m still sure to deal with these sacks.


    "Hum, Zhuang Feng, since you want to challenge the bottom line of the old, you can go together as you wish!" The headmaster of guogang waved. Although he wanted to fight with me, he didn''t have the courage.


    These high-level people in the Tang clan basically have the cultivation of Huajin in the middle and late period. In addition, the strength of the leader Guo ganghuajin at the peak is not a problem to deal with the strong in the land immortal realm. Moreover, they have mastered the extremely brilliant concealed weapon method.


    After a while, they surrounded me and started the concealed weapon together.


    Although the speed is very fast, but in my eyes, but slow down, but I do not mean to dodge.


    "Aha." These guys were stunned to see me. They thought they were scared. They couldn''t help but smile.


    Just the next moment, a thumping sound came from me. I had a look around me. There was a black barrier, like an invincible wall. Those concealed weapons hit on it. It was not painful or itchy.


    Then, I shot them with one hand, and the concealed weapons bounced back directly, faster than before.


    The guy whose strength is a little lower suddenly becomes a living target. There are two or three of them, and they barely hide.


    "Ouch." The screams came and went, and they dared not write. They quickly took out the antidote. The strength of the concealed weapon lies in the fact that the carefully refined poison was smeared on it. Once the skin was scratched, it was a situation of nine deaths.


    And it''s not that there must be antidotes if there are poisons. When they are refining, some people think about antidotes, while others just want to kill their mouths. After all, in most cases, antidotes are superfluous and there is no need to waste energy and time.


    So now I''m in an awkward situation. Because of my random rebound, they have to exchange antidotes with each other. Some who haven''t refined antidotes can''t help me.


    Seeing this scene, Guo gang was shocked. He found that he still underestimated my ability. The black barrier just now should be the sign and symbol of the seventh day of Yijinjing. If it is true, the hidden weapon of Tang clan is hard to hurt me.


    Originally, the Tang clan disciple who participated in the competition only chose to say that he didn''t mention the situation of the seventh week of the Yijinjing. Up to now, he has already started his bow without turning back.


    Guo Gang bit his teeth and turned his hands. A black box burst out. Thousands of silver needles, like raindrops, came to me suddenly.


    "Storm pear flower needle!"


    I don''t know when he has an extra peacock feather in his hand. Shaking it gently, it shows a peacock opening screen. I feel dizzy when I look at it. Not only that, but also the energy flow in my body has become disordered.


    What a clever concealed weapon, I can''t help but feel a little frightened. The power of the black level butcher around me has been weakened by at least 50%. It''s hard to resist the rain pear flower needle.


    You know, the power of black level butcher is directly related to my strength. After the World War I, I have only 34% of my accomplishments left. Fortunately, when I had a fish and water party with Xie Shiqi not long ago, I obviously felt the power of pure Yang hidden in the meridians. Maybe through the affairs of men and women, I could further awaken the power of pure Yang. Of course, this is just my one People guess.


    Whether it can work or not remains to be tested...


    as the power of black level butcher becomes unstable, the torrential rain pear flower needle soon penetrates into my skin, so that my action becomes more and more sluggish.


    Those wounded guys are not willing to show weakness. They throw out all kinds of concealed weapons again. In a twinkling of an eye, my limbs are covered with binding concealed weapons. Two iron claws are tightly hooked on my shoulder. I haven''t experienced the deep-seated pain for a long time.


    As expected, with my strength greatly reduced, it also has a great impact on Yijinjing. Although it is still at the level of the seventh day, there are many defects. Each other''s hidden weapon is impenetrable and defensible.


    For a time, all kinds of toxins along the meridians, infiltrated my viscera, and my skin showed a strange crimson color.


    "Ha ha, Zhuang Feng''s son, do you have such skills? Dare to run to Tangmen and make a fool of yourself, do you know how powerful it is now?" Guo Gang looks up and laughs. He is proud and arrogant."It''s said that those Wulin tycoons still want to give up the position of Wulin leader. As a result, even our sect leader can''t fight. It''s really flashy."


    "So, the sect leader has the ability to compete with the Wulin alliance leader? Ha ha! "


    It has to be said that these people are shameless and take advantage of people''s danger, but they can speak frankly and boldly. If I was given a few days to recuperate, it would be as simple as stepping on ants to deal with these stinky fish and rotten shrimps, but I was too reckless and rushed over in a hurry. I thought that with my deterrent power, they would be obedient.


    However, from the current situation, Si Xu may be different. They can''t explain to me, so they have to fight. The boat capsized in the gutter. I was depressed.


    If the Golden Snake sword is in my hand, I will be able to cut off the heads of these people''s dogs. But before the battle against the blood moon monarch, he seemed to subdue the Golden Snake sword. Until now, I still lost my perception of the Golden Snake sword, and there was a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1596

    In fact, the Golden Snake sword has been refined by the blood moon monarch. Originally, the Golden Snake sword has been transformed into a divine soldier. There are some opportunistic elements, even if they are just a tiny flaw, in front of the blood moon monarch, they will be magnified infinitely and refined by the method of evil spirits.


    Because of this, I lost my perception of the Golden Snake sword, and my combat effectiveness was also greatly reduced. Fortunately, in my desperate situation, I forced to open the third-order form of pure Yang blood, so that I could win in danger.


    At this time, I was strictly controlled by these concealed weapons, and almost lost the resistance ability. Not only that, the toxins on the concealed weapons also spread to my viscera at an extremely fast speed.


    In fact, the influence of this toxin on me is not great. I have absorbed the five Saint Gu and trained the five poison power. In addition to the particularity of Yijinjing, it can be said that all poisons are inviolable, but all kinds of concealed weapons destroy my body.


    After the previous war, Chunyang blood seemed to be sleeping. Not long ago, when Xie Shiqi and I were having a good time, we felt a little familiar power. At this moment, I fell into adversity, and Chunyang blood still had no movement, which made me a little desperate.


    Is this really going to pay for my impulse? Mingming has experienced great storms, but was beaten by a group of clowns without the power of parry. This kind of mood, let alone how stifling.


    My eyes gradually red, revealing a reluctant, see this scene, Guo gang and others more elated.


    "Look, this kid is red eyed."


    "Hum hum, just give up this kid. You should pay for your stupidity when you are fooling around in Tangmen!"


    Obviously, these people are also afraid of any moth. They immediately suggest that although it is possible for them to "save money", they have already offended me completely now. They must not let the tiger go back to the mountain. They also know that the reason why they can hold me is that I am not in my prime, and I have only two or three percent of the fighting power, so I ended up in such a field.


    Before they came out, they had planned to act on their own initiative. If I recovered from the crisis, I would give them a hundred courage, and I would not dare to make a move on Taisui.


    Although I hurt several elders just now, I can''t change the result.


    "All right, let''s do it." Guo Gang hesitated a little and issued an order. Today, there is no way to shake hands and make peace. Only to cut the grass and root and block the news.


    With his voice just down, I have a light white light all over my body, with a mighty Buddhist righteousness.


    "Is this the marrow washing channel?" Guo gang was stunned, and quickly came back.


    Xi Sui Jing is the supreme magical skill of Shaolin. It is the same as Yi Jin Jing. However, there has been no news of Xi Sui Jing for hundreds of years. It has been said that Xi Sui Jing has long been lost. Shaolin has no way to refute this, and almost maintains a default attitude.


    However, at this time, in this young man, showing the unique strength of the marrow washing Scripture, it is really shocking.


    Compared with the Yijinjing, the xisui Jing changes the foundation of the warrior fundamentally. As for the strength, there is no conclusion except for the records in ancient books.


    They did not dare to hesitate, but also all kinds of concealed weapons flew to me. In addition to cold weapons, there were some functional "concealed weapons", such as powder like things. For a while, I became a live target.


    But in the wake-up moment, the toxin in my body fled like a mouse seeing a cat.


    It''s a pity that these toxins are bound by the marrow washing channel. In just one or two breaths, all the toxins have been transformed into the energy I own. Even the bruised body heals at a visible speed.


    All kinds of concealed weapons they threw in the future not only failed to work, but also further stimulated my potential. Through the conversion of marrow washing channel, in a short time, I recovered 30% of my accomplishments!


    This effect is quite terrifying. You should know that if you just recuperate, it will take at least two or three days for me to recover so much.


    Washing marrow Scripture, it''s really worthy of its name!


    Not only that, in my mind, there is also a set of familiar palm techniques, which is impressively the Buddha''s palm. This kind of feeling is not the general beauty.


    It turns out that in the wusheng stele, with the help of master Wuxiang''s sacrificial son, I directly launched the final form of Tathagata divine palm. It is precisely because of the lack of foundation and precipitation in front that I can''t use it at will, and I have to depend on luck every time, accompanied by huge consumption.


    It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages. Now the marrow washing Scripture nourishes my body and opens up my chance for the Buddha''s palm. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Different from the seven wonders of true martial arts, the consumption of Tathagata divine palm is very little, which is also of great benefit to the cultivation of the body and soul.


    After a piece of dust disappeared, they found a figure standing there, all kinds of concealed weapons stuck on their body, which seemed a little shocking, but when they were happy, they only heard a low roar.


    "Whoosh." Dozens of concealed weapons were forced out and fell to the ground.


    That pair of red eyes, slightly ferocious face, just like the arrival of the devil, give them the fear and panic in the heart."No, run!" Guo Gang''s face suddenly changed, his heart grew afraid, and he ran away. He felt the improvement of the strength level.

 Chapter 1597

    Even if Wu Gang reacts in time, it''s too late. A congealing palm print suddenly strikes. The lethality contained in it is no less than the all-out attack of land immortal!


    Although it''s only the move in the first half of Tathagata''s palm, it''s quite terrifying. Only a loud roar was heard, accompanied by a piece of flying sand and stones. People fixed their eyes and looked at it. At this time, Wu Gang fell deeply into the land, his face was as white as paper, and he was dying.


    "Ga..." the people of Tangmen are suddenly confused. This is their pillar. How can they be so vulnerable?!


    The most bizarre thing is that this kid didn''t fight back a moment ago, and now he controls the fate of all people.


    With Wu Gang''s sudden fall, the atmosphere became more and more strange. There was a lot of silence around. Some people who had been injured before wanted to escape, but this did not escape my capture.


    "Who can do these little moves again? I''m merciless." I raised my hand and looked around. They were frightened.


    After my pressure, they cooperated with each other to bring out Si Xu. It turned out that he was only beaten and suffered some skin injuries, which was not a big problem.


    When I saw him, he was obviously a little confused. He had already made the worst plan, but I didn''t expect that I could get here.


    "Thank you, boss, for the trouble." Si Xu lowered his head and couldn''t hide his gratitude in his tone, because he also noticed that I was scarred.


    "Since you''ve called me boss, don''t say thank you, and I can remember that you saved my life." I waved.


    At this time, I noticed a guy using his cell phone secretly.


    This makes me a little strange. With a wave of my hand, I grabbed the mobile phone directly. I found it was the wechat interface. He sent two videos to chat, but the other side didn''t answer.


    Then there is a line of words, staying in the chat bar - young master, don''t come back, something important happened...


    combined with the remarks of young master Guo, I was just a little shocked, and then I came back. No accident, this person should be the little boss of Tangmen.


    After some interrogation, I learned the reason. Originally, Si Xu had a young and beautiful fiancee named Tang Qiuqiu, the daughter of an elder of Tang clan, but the family was in a bad mood. This relationship could only be over.


    To some extent, he is not only carrying blood feud, but also "the pain of seizing his wife". Only in front of Dayi, he has to abandon his love for children and daughters.


    A few days ago, this young master Guo took his fiancee to travel and wanted to cultivate his feelings. Recently, he got the news that he had caught his fiancee. He was so excited that he immediately bought a return ticket.


    And he didn''t tell Tang Qiuqiu, just said to give her a surprise. In fact, he was going to kill Si Xu in front of Tang Qiuqiu, so that she wouldn''t have any thoughts.


    After learning the background, I was relieved. Fortunately, I found the guy''s small move in time. Otherwise, once he notified master Guo, he would have to spend more energy to catch people.


    Not long ago, master Guo sent several question marks, obviously for the video chat puzzle.


    "Where are you, young master? The master is waiting for you to have dinner." I thought about it and sent a message.


    "Oh, it''s almost there." Young master Guo quickly returned the news and sent the location by the way. It''s only a kilometer away from here.


    It wasn''t long before I saw an off-road vehicle coming at full speed and finally stopped at the side.


    "Don''t you just go out for a tour, as for the promotion of teachers? Let''s go and eat together. " The young man wearing sunglasses came out of the car,


    but he quickly felt that the atmosphere around him was not right, especially those elders, each with a lot of strange expressions, and some lay motionless on the ground, like dead dogs.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Guo doesn''t know why. Look at the elders.


    "Master, master is gone..."


    "GA." Hearing this, master Guo suddenly lost his mind.


    "Ah Xu!" There was another clear female voice.


    The graceful figure and sweet face are the beauty that Si Xu is in love with. In fact, they have been pretending to each other in their hearts. They thought they would never meet again in this life, but God gave them the chance to meet again.


    Compared with the dullness of Si Xu, Tang Qiuqiu ran in the past without any hesitation.


    Although he was full of bruises, especially depressed and embarrassed, this gorgeous girl didn''t dislike at all.


    They hugged each other as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    "Lying trough, let go of Tang Qiuqiu!" When master Guo saw this, he was furious. In the face of his scolding, Si Xu was indifferent, and master Guo launched the concealed weapon.


    I waved and stopped. As soon as I was about to clean up master Guo, Si Xu began to talk.


    "Boss, I don''t need your help this time. Really, I have to fight with him!""OK, you''re hurt a lot. Take this first." I turned over my hand, took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Si Xu. The latter hesitated a little and took it. Originally, the martial arts circle didn''t say it was absolutely fair. Now my sister is on the side. It would be too humiliating if I would be beaten to find teeth by master Guo later.


    Young master Guo naturally promised. Although he didn''t know the situation clearly, he just wanted to give a deep blow to Si Xu. Since his father became the sect leader, the best cultivation resources are all his. There''s no reason why he can''t beat a waste in the world.


    Although Tang Qiuqiu also persuades Si Xu on one side, he can''t listen. He just wants to use his own ability to beat master Guo down and prove who is the first talent of Tang clan!


    After Si Xufu took the elixir, he felt that there was an abundant spiritual force flowing in his body, and his own decline was swept away.


    Although master Guo enjoyed all the resources of the Tang clan, he didn''t think of danger in peace. Although he had a little advantage at the beginning, with his amazing standing and various flexible skills, he completed the Jedi counterattack.

 Chapter 1598

    Although he was hurt all over the place, he had an indescribable sense of achievement and pleasure. On this day, he finally arrived. Of course, in his heart, he also understood that thanks to my hand, otherwise, with his ability, he would like to revenge, I''m afraid that this life would not be completed.


    In this way, Si Xu not only got the beauty back, but also became the leader of Tang clan again, so I also got a younger sister.


    It''s the so-called lovers get married eventually, and I''m really happy to see their happy state. After returning to Kuncheng, I also lived a life of only admiring Yuanyang but not Xianxian.


    However, such a peaceful day did not last long. I received a call from Minister Wu.


    It turns out that during the recent period, he has been sending people to closely monitor old Pei, including his family, and found a large amount of abnormal capital flow, especially a small number of distant relatives, who usually don''t come and go very often.


    As we all know, in today''s China, it''s important to hold out talents and avoid relatives. Relatives of politicians are not allowed to engage in business. Of course, many things have policies under which there are countermeasures, especially the important tycoons, who can drill all kinds of holes, so as to achieve the purpose of covering the sky with one hand.


    As for the so-called abnormal capital flow, Minister Wu also made it clear to me that, originally not a foreign trade company, there was a large amount of capital flow related to it. According to preliminary statistics, in just one week, there was more than two billion capital outflow. Although the technique was extremely hidden, it still failed to escape the verification and supervision of relevant departments. After all, today is the era of big data It''s not that easy to leave no trace.


    It''s just because of this abnormal capital, which is suspected of transferring assets. What''s worse is that more than 80% of the capital flows into the large enterprises in the island countries. What''s the demand? Song Xia. When analyzing this, he is afraid of thinking about it. He is still thinking about it. This matter should not be reported to the No. 1 chief, but it''s very important. Before there''s any evidence, it doesn''t matter Dare to use one''s will.


    I was shocked for a while. Although the money is nothing to me, it may be the last remedy for me to have the courage to do such a thing at the height of Pei Lao.


    Although the people sent by Minister Wu are very professional, they can''t help being detected. It seems that the other side has realized the seriousness of the situation, so they want to transfer their assets.


    Coupled with the impetus of the international situation, it is more and more illustrative.


    When he called, he mainly wanted to ask my opinion, which made me a little bit embarrassed. I have to admit that Minister Wu attached great importance to me, but I was not a person at that level, so I couldn''t give him a good opinion, so I had to let him continue to monitor.


    But before he finished, he made a phone call. After a few words, Minister Wu Hung up.


    Before long, he called again. "Xiaozhuang, I just got the news. Some people of Pei family have appeared in the audience! I''ll take someone to Pei''s house now. I''ll let you know if there''s anything


    It''s not hard to hear that his tone is eager and flustered. There is no doubt that the Pei family''s practice almost proves that they are afraid of crime and abscond. If they are a little late, they may be completely deserted.


    I am a little bit wrong. Is this Pei Jia''s action too fast? Is it possible to have their Eyeliner at Wu Minister? Only in this way can we explain why Pei family acted so quickly.


    In this way, Minister Wu took people to Pei''s house at the first time, but it was still too late. Those important core figures basically escaped. Pei also found a substitute. As early as a few days ago, Pei had been cultivating himself at home on the basis of physical discomfort. He was approaching retirement age, and no one cared about it. Unexpectedly, he played Such a civet for a prince!


    At this time, Minister Wu could not hide it. He directly informed the No. 1 chief. Although he had noticed some clues before, when the real incident happened, the chief was still shocked, more angry.


    All kinds of evidence have proved a problem. This matter has been premeditated for a long time. What we usually keep a close eye on is basically what the mainstay is about to do. Unexpectedly, there are moths at the top.


    In fact, the money is a small thing, the most important thing is that its nature is extremely bad, and the Chinese nation can be said to be dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    Although the news was completely blocked, it was still inevitable to leak out. After all, such a big thing is not blind. The news spread in the circles of the city''s powerful people, causing panic and hot discussion for a while.


    Although the investigation was carried out thoroughly, the parties had fled and many things had been hindered. The chief asked the staff of the Embassy of the island country. From the information in the open, most of the Pei family went to the island country.


    However, when he got in touch with the high-level officials of the island country, they refused to admit it and said that it was impossible to take in such people. Once they found out, they immediately sent them back to the country.


    For this audacious act, the Chinese high-level was furious. After urgent deliberation, they decided to send someone to arrest the Pei family. Only in this way can we safeguard our dignity.


    This is definitely a challenging task. If it fails to succeed, it is likely that it will never come back again. You should know that Japan is notorious for its disgrace. Not long ago, in the event of Yamamoto Ryuji, a large number of fighters came to Japan to make trouble. Therefore, a large number of Chinese tourists were refused entry and sightseeing.The Japanese samurai order has also sent out harsh words. As long as there are suspected Chinese warriors, they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than one. Under such a premise, it is really difficult to arrest people.


    Frankly speaking, with the protection of the Japanese, the Pei family has the courage to flee. Now it''s just under the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    If there are too many people going to the Japanese Empire, but they are not good at handling affairs, we should choose a strong person who has the ability to bear the temptation to carry out this task!

 Chapter 1599

    After the discussion of the senior management of Huaxia, they unanimously decided that I would take on this arduous and challenging task. To some extent, this is the "man of choice".


    Besides, Pei''s family has a close relationship with me. If I didn''t smell a hint of conspiracy, their family wouldn''t flee so quickly. It''s the so-called "ring man" who has to be tied to the bell to clear the bell. So when the first chief contacted me, I promised to come without hesitation.


    I don''t know why. I have a hunch that maybe it''s not so simple. Since the Pei family has gone to the island country, it must be someone to take care of it, or that the island country''s top officials maintain a tacit attitude.


    At this juncture, they have so much strength, and there should be support behind them. In the current international situation, the suspicion of the United States is the greatest. Besides, it seems that there is no other possibility. No, the people in the devil Kingdom...


    suddenly, I thought of this problem. Since the mysterious black robe disappeared, there is no news of him, which makes me unable to do anything In addition, not long ago, the dragon team specially transported the corpses of the mutant soldiers back from three small countries. According to the research, most of the genetic data are surprisingly similar to the human body experiments secretly conducted by Japan in China decades ago!


    It''s really a fear of thinking carefully, but it won''t be surprising if we analyze it carefully. After all, at the medical biological level of three small countries, it''s absolutely difficult to make such a qualified variety warrior. Without more than ten years of precipitation and accumulation, it''s impossible at all.


    In other words, most of this was because the Japanese shared some technologies with the three small countries, and they improved them so that they could have a genetic variant warrior. But the great wizard only played some auxiliary role, which was to hide people''s eyes.


    In addition, the people who sheltered Pei''s family in the Japanese Empire this time are no different from the worse. It''s no wonder that they made a quick decision and hoped that someone could stand up. After all, if they can''t handle this problem well, they have to take one hair and move their whole body. With the least number of people, they can bring the greatest benefit. This is the best choice.


    Before I went to the island country, I proposed that it would take a few days to rest. This is a very important thing. Only by maintaining a state of prosperity can we have a clear plan.


    These days, I have been accompanying my parents. I feel very happy and happy. Although they don''t like me and worry about it, it''s related to the national justice. One by one, they support me very much, especially Guan Ruolan and Lengyue. They also suggest that they should go with me. At best, they have some force. However, the above proposal is to try to be single Act alone, so that no one may have too many eyes. I have rejected their kindness.


    Before I set out, some special people made up with me and gave me a set of temporary certificates. It''s not easy to be recognized. You know, since Yamamoto''s second birthday, I have become popular in the island country. There are pictures on the Internet. Anyone who pays a little attention to current affairs can remember them.


    After I got on the plane, I was very excited. It seems that I went out to travel instead of carrying out tasks. Speaking of it, this is the first time I went abroad by plane. I used to go to three small countries by car.


    What''s more, I''ve experienced the local customs and customs of the island country in the small movies for a long time. If I don''t expect it, it must be deceiving.


    In the early hours of the morning, I arrived at Tokyo airport. In contrast, the staff of the entry department of the airport in this time period are not so alert and easy to muddle through. Before I came, I was told that I would go to a certain designated inspection office, so there would be no surprise.


    Sure enough, as soon as I passed through the immigration office and got out of the airport, I felt a heat wave. I couldn''t help but think of a series of island movies...


    before I left for a while, a man in ordinary clothes met me and took me to a Toyota business car. Then he handed me a cowhide bag. I opened it and saw all the information about Pei''s family, Including recent trends of relevant personnel, photos, etc.


    It seems that China is not vegetarian. Although it is on the territory of Japan, the intelligence is not too blocked. Next, this man began to explain to me that this evening, he also took photos of Pei Lao''s grandson eating with Japanese officials, which may have leaked some confidential information.


    "Do you know where they went after dinner?" I asked coldly.


    "I have to ask." With that, he parked the car aside, took out a special mobile phone from the dark space under the cushion, and after some contact, we probably locked the trend of Mr. Pei.


    First, I had dinner with Japanese officials. After I had enough to eat, I went to a high-level custom shop.


    The so-called custom shop is called Yaozi. In the island countries, every custom shop is protected by the local gangs. Generally, the custom shop in the island countries is not open to foreigners, but it can only be viewed from afar. However, there is no absolute way. If the local people take it with them and give them more money, it can be an exception.


    Of course, there are senior officials like Pei Yuanyi, who not only don''t need to spend money, but also enjoy the top-level services. He didn''t come to Japan for a long time. In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t come to Japan before. When he ate, he wanted to feel the characteristics of the island country without the demagogue of the official

 Chapter 1600

    Fortunately, there is a professional "ground company", and I also went straight to the destination - this is a custom shop called Hongdu, with golden and brilliant decoration outside, and I can''t feel any wind and dust at all. According to brother Di Pei, this Hongdu Custom Shop ranks first in Tokyo. Every day, there are an endless stream of tourists peering outside, most of whom can only look at women.


    In the past few years, the custom shops in the island countries did not receive foreign tourists, especially those in China. But in recent years, the economy of the island countries has not been very prosperous. In order to earn more money and make business more flexible, we had to give way.


    That kind of small custom shop is affordable, but the quality is not flattering, and even left a psychological shadow for the Chinese people. Because those small shops usually select people by looking at photos, it is easy to see that photos look like ice, and real people are better than Sister Feng, which makes many male compatriots cry.


    And a big store like Hongdu is similar to a club in China. The photos are almost all plain people. Of course, you can go to the store directly to choose. The premise is to join the club and become a VIP in the store. The so-called VIP is actually made for foreigners.


    The entrance fee of Hongdu is very high. It starts with a million dollars, and it is only for me to enjoy. In other words, foreigners can play here as long as they can afford it.


    Because of this, we are faced with the question of whether to break in or go in openly. Although there are two strong men at the door, they are nothing to me. I think about it, but don''t make a fuss. In case that Pei Yuanyi gets any news, he will have a headache. It''s better to have two VIPs. Anyway, the money is only a drop in the bucket for me.


    "Brother Zhuang, let''s wait outside. The membership fee is not a small amount and will not be used in the future." Ground accompanies the driver to suggest a way.


    "It''s not safe. It''s only two million dollars. It''s not much. It''s over with the card!" I shrugged, the voice is not big, but attracted a keen look, many people scolded me in a low voice to pretend B or something.


    In this way, we swaggered over and were stopped by the big man at the door. When we heard that we were going to handle VIP, the attitude was obviously different. All kinds of envy and jealousy were thrown behind me.


    Obviously, they also want to come in for a long experience, but the entrance fee is too high, and not everyone can afford it.


    Soon, we arrived at the front desk. The two security guards didn''t want to leave, but watched us pay. After all, there are always those who don''t have money and want to fish in troubled waters. Once caught, they will be beaten at least.


    Without blinking my eyelids, I brushed two million dollars, so that the girl at the front desk screamed and kept winking at me, making me shy.


    After a while, we came to the lobby and looked around. We didn''t see Pei Yuanyi. I thought he might be in a private room.


    Because it''s an entry-level VIP, there are not many girls to choose from. The ones with the quality of about six or seven points, and the ones with the body are quite in line with the Chinese aesthetic.


    Of course, we came here to look for Pei Yuanyi, not for entertainment. I chose one for the driver and one for the driver. Then we went to the elegant seat in the corner. After my sister sat down, she began to introduce the project and the price, but it was not particularly enthusiastic.


    Because this price list is in Japanese, I can only read a few words, and I asked Di to explain it.


    It turns out that there is a lot of knowledge here. In fact, the laws of the island countries do not allow the publication of Piao, so that many custom stores take the stock market as the mainstream, simply speaking, they do not enter the hole, and meet the needs of male compatriots through the "stock market" movement.


    The price of this shop''s stock is 100000 yen, which is more than 10000 RMB. If you want to do it in real time, multiply by three, and you''ll get 50000 RMB at a time. Plus other items, it''ll be 100000 less. This is the lowest grade girl.


    Ma ye, it''s not cheap to be a leading actor in an Island movie. You know, those peripheral girls with gold x diamonds in China have enough one night. They can communicate with each other in language. Unlike here, they are pure pigs.


    What''s more, a million dollars is just the entrance fee, a symbol of identity, and can''t be deducted from the consumption here!


    "Haokeng," I''m a little depressed. Even if the girl in front of me has 18 kinds of martial arts, she can''t be my magic eye. After all, she has been with a group of fairies who are born with beautiful nature and have fallen into the country for a long time. This rouge is so far away that I can''t catch my interest.


    Maybe I felt my mood, and the girl was not angry. She took out a hardcover booklet to upgrade me to a senior VIP. There was more choice. There were also famous female stars sitting in town for a long time. If I was lucky, I might be a guest of honor for free!


    I was listening to the clouds and mist. At this time, a well-dressed man came to the middle of the hall. He first spoke a lot in Japanese, then translated in Chinese.


    "Distinguished guests, I''d like to give you a good news. At eleven o''clock, Miss Fujiko, the famous actress of mosquito repellent incense club, will visit Hongdu. If anyone can keep her, who will she belong to tonight?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a stir. To some extent, it was a small number of benefits for joining the association. Of course, as for his ability, whether it was a direct investment or not, different people have different opinions.Although I''m not a senior fan of island movies, I''ve also heard of Miss Fujiko and read her films and TV works. No matter how beautiful she looks or how tall she is, she''s one in a hundred. The only pity is that she''s coded.


    At that time, I was still depressed. Why did I have to run to make films when I was so beautiful? But in the island country, it seems that I didn''t discriminate against this industry, and even became famous.

 Chapter 1601

    With this person''s announcement, the screen in the hall put up Miss Fujiko''s MV. Originally she was a famous actress in the second tier of the island country, but for some special reasons, she had to go to the sea to make films. Because of this, she has established a large number of fans. Originally, she had a good figure and temperament. With her excellent acting skills, she quickly became popular in Ivy''s world. In less than a year, it has become a success She is a hot actress in the industry and a big celebrity of mosquito repellent incense Club of well-known Ivy company.


    There is no doubt that Hong can invite her, which is also the highlight of strength.


    I watched the MV with relish, and the girl in the opposite side said a little dissatisfied Japanese, and then left.


    "What did she say?" I asked curiously.


    "She said, loser, if you can''t see me, you can interact with Miss Fujiko later and wish you good luck..." she hesitated with the driver a little.


    "Er..." I was speechless for a while, MMP. Anyway, I spent a million dollars on the card and called me a loser? No one looks down on people like that.


    It seems that it''s a kind of euphemism to talk about it, but I''m in a different mood now, so I don''t need to compete with such a woman.


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother." I was free and chatted with him.


    "Haha, just call me awei." A Wei is a little flattered.


    talked, I learned that A Wei lived in Japan for nearly twenty years. On the surface, he was a taxi driver. In fact, he was the eye liner of China. Because of his ordinary identity, the relevant departments in the island did not notice him.


    When the news spread, many people in the box came to the lobby one after another. The custom shop, which was originally occupied by people, became more and more lively.


    However, at this juncture, I happened to see Pei Yuanyi. He and a young man in the middle of the line came to a more prominent position. They sat on the sofa, talking and laughing. They looked like brothers and sisters. They were very close. There was a beauty translator beside them.


    "That young man is the mayor''s youngest son. He seems to have brought bodyguards. Let''s not act rashly..." a Wei whispered.


    Indeed, behind the two, there are four bodyguards. Although they look very peaceful, I can smell a trace of danger from them.


    Worthy of being the mayor''s childe, he took the samurai and Ninja with him when he went out.


    Although the lobby is noisy, but with my keen hearing, I can still capture their conversation content. Maybe the young man told Pei Yuanyi that he knew the current affairs as a Junjie. As long as he cooperated with them well in the Japanese Empire, there will be endless beauties who will be popular and hot in the future.


    Pei Yuanyi was so excited, but he didn''t immediately agree. He''s not stupid. People are so good to eat and drink. Isn''t it just because they like Pei''s family? Money is a small thing, and the key is some secrets. Only by keeping your mouth shut can you live longer. Naturally, he understands that if they don''t come to the last step, they don''t want to go to the Japanese Empire to seek refuge. This is definitely the next step.


    Before long, a noise came from the door, and a group of people came in.


    It''s Tanaka Fujiko, the actress in the big screen, who is dressed in a fresh and refined manner without any wind and fashion. Her beautiful face is impeccably beautiful and her figure is more three-dimensional than that in the film.


    Next to her is a girl, who is also one in a hundred beautiful women. Compared with Tanaka''s purity, this beautiful woman is charming and moving.


    "Wow, miss yamashima Huizi is here, too!"


    "Hong Du is really capable. Two top brands of mosquito repellent incense have been invited."


    In fact, they had already arrived. They just stopped at the door. There were many people who stopped to watch. But when they heard that the two big Ivy actresses were coming, the men were not calm.


    However, the membership fee is too high. Not everyone can afford it. In order to meet the needs of customers, Hongdu has temporarily launched a one night membership system, which can be used for 100000 yen or equivalent foreign currency, so many people pay for it and enter the hall one after another. However, they can only stand on the edge. Of course, you can understand that they are not formal members after all , can not enjoy the best treatment.


    For a while, there were too many people in the venue, most of whom were China, Japan and South Korea, as well as some Europeans and Americans.


    I can''t help but wonder how much money I have to earn for a whole night! Although earning large quantities of gold each day, my black mud mask company is also a daily gain, but most of its sales are confined to the domestic market. It is nothing else. The effect of black mud mask is too much to be immediate, which completely affects the survival of other brands, especially the countries of Japan and the bang bang. They had a huge advantage before, and directly resisted the sale of black mud mask products in order to protect local brands. Even if it is to buy on behalf of China, one person can only have one bottle, otherwise, according to the illegal disposal, it is precisely the case that the heat of black mud mask gradually diminishes overseas.


    Liu Yuhan told me about this not long ago. I''m very depressed. I can only earn my own money. I''m not comfortable at all. If I sell it to Japan and Bangzi, I can earn a lot of money.


    if this island trip is possible, the best way to open the black mud mask is to sell it.


    Soon, two popular Ivy actresses came to the middle of the hall. Compared with the reserved Tanaka, yamashima Huizi on one side kept kissing and winking, typical of the small Sao goods owed to C.Previously, the man came to the stage again, said hello politely, and then spoke.


    "Happy everyone. Today is a good day for mosquito repellent incense club and our Hong Kong all to reach a cooperation. We have held a fan Festival. Maybe foreign friends don''t understand what a fan Festival is. Simply put, there must be some fans of two female stars here. In order to thank their lovely fans, they come and give back their most supportive fans with their bodies. That is to say The audience will have a chance to change from a fan to a leading actor tonight. Do you understand that The man said with a dirty smile.

 Chapter 1602

    "Wow!" This product first spoke Japanese. After he translated it in Chinese, the whole scene immediately became boiling.


    There is no doubt that many people will feel pain when they pay the entrance fee, especially when they find that it''s just entrance fee. After consumption, it''s no different from eating stinky shit.


    But at the moment, Hongdu held a fan machine for Ivy stars, and they just thought it was too cost-effective!


    "Cough, I need to emphasize here that only regular members can have a chance to get married. Temporary customers don''t enjoy this right. Of course, we all can understand your love for the two actresses. Give you five minutes. If you want to upgrade, you can seize the time and wait until it expires!" Seeing the excitement in the outfield, the man splashed a basin of cold water at the right time, so that the temporary customers in the outfield lamented. Some of them could not help verbally abusing and protesting the refund, but there were a few strong men in black on the side, with some deterrent force, they could only bear the breath.


    After all, this is in other people''s land. Because of the historical conflicts and entanglements decades ago, until now, the relations between the two countries have not been completely eased. If there is any trouble, it is absolutely necessary to shoot the first bird. There is no need to let yourself down for 10000 yuan.


    "Oh, don''t come in without money. Why do you want to be cheap?"


    "That''s to say, they are willing to give you five minutes to upgrade your rights and interests. They are too long winded to understand!"


    "Lose our Chinese face!"


    The members in the field could not help sneering and watching the bustle. Seeing this scene, I could not help frowning. Indeed, in terms of financial resources, they are stronger than the customers in the field, but they should not be so gloating.


    If it''s in China, it''s nothing. It''s just Japanese...


    it''s true that not only Japanese people, but also those European and American people have strange expressions. Maybe they can''t understand this mood. It''s not pleasant to say. All of them are p-guests, no distinction between high and low.


    Under the sarcasm of these people, there were a few more people running to make up for the money.


    The host smiled, and then watched the group enter the infield, and said some polite words. It''s not too pleasant to see friends coming from afar. It seems that he also has a certain Chinese culture, and has a thorough understanding of human psychology.


    After a while, the host began to speak again, "of course, friends in the field should not be discouraged. Although you can''t have skin ties with two popular actresses, you can enjoy a 50% discount on the benefits of girls in the shop. You can choose the type you like later, so that you can fully feel the unique style of our country. Secretly tell you that many girls in the shop are AI Weijie''s candidates will never let you down! "


    Although the outfield people are a little depressed, but at the first hearing of the 50% discount, all of a sudden came.


    "Well, now let''s go straight to the theme. This fan Festival is what we all strive for from mosquito repellent incense club. They only have one condition, that is, to have a small donation club. There are some poor villages in the southwest of Japan. They can''t eat enough or wear warm clothes. My old home is there. After my efforts, mosquito repellent incense club and Hongdu are in harmony. It''s big tonight All the money donated by the family to the poor people in the mountain village and the first local tyrant will enjoy the privilege of one dragon and two phoenix. It will be valid once a week for ten years. Even if we don''t have time to come to our red capital, the times will automatically accumulate. We can guarantee that the female stars are not the same every week and can be customized according to the local tyrant''s taste! " The host showed the expression of envy and jealousy, paused and then said.


    "The second place can only be one-on-one. Other benefits are the same. The third place can enjoy one night''s double dragon opera beads. As for tonight, it depends on whether the first two local heroes are not happy. The fourth place to the tenth place can enjoy the gentle service of our super beautiful women for free tonight. The eleventh..." the host said a lot in a whisper. Anyway, it means the first thirty Famous girls give PA free.


    It has caught the Chinese people''s psychology of greedy for small things and cheap things. Although they are not keen on donation, the money seems to be worth the money when they think of winning face.


    It''s pure leek cutting. Even if the famous actress Ivy gives it a crack, it can''t crush the Chinese like this? Money didn''t come from the strong wind. These guys are pure spermatozoa and vanity.


    To be frank, even if you are worth millions of dollars, people just know that you are rich. Only when you spend freely can you prove your financial strength and identity, especially in a foreign country!


    "Hum." As a bystander, I gave a sneer unconsciously. As the music was turned off and there was a silence around, I was probably wondering how much money I would donate to make it into the top 30, so that my sneer was particularly prominent and focused on a lot of eyes.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Are you sure you can win? It''s better to take the lead and let everyone know your strength! " The host asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it fun to be such a liar? Do you think all the people present are stupid, just plan your strategy? " I curled my mouth, and despised it very much. Before he could speak, I added.


    "It seems that the first and second place are enviable. In fact, it means that two rich people are killed. In the end, they can''t help being squeezed out like hollowing out their bodies, right?"When they heard this, they nodded their heads. Although some of them could not eat grapes and said they were sour, the analysis was correct.


    "Little boy, they all said that if you don''t have time, you can accumulate the number of times, come and play casually. If you don''t have money, you can go and cool down, and don''t destroy our good things. For you, the membership has already swollen your face and become fat. It''s completely understandable. But for people at our level, money is just a number. Happiness is the most important thing. Do you understand?" A cream Bunny retorted that the man was stupid and had a lot of money.


    I am a little bit crying and laughing. Now if I show them the money in my account, I am afraid that I can scare up three pounds of hot chewing. I should know that the accounts of black mud mask company are tied up with my card. Every day there is a lot of money coming in. I am very happy at the beginning. Now I am really numb, just a bunch of numbers, and I don''t know how to spend it.


    But at this time, Pei Yuanyi recognized me. He looked like a ghost. He was ready to leave without saying anything. When I raised my hand, a strong suction force, like a giant vacuum cleaner, Pei Yuanyi rolled over like a ball of leather.

 Chapter 1603

    Pei Yuanyi was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that I could come to the island country so fast.


    "Help me, Nakamura!" His tone was full of panic. In fact, Pei''s people knew that when they decided to run away, they had already embarked on a road of no return.


    If they can, they don''t want to take such a risk. However, some tricks are caught by others and some clues are leaked. They can only take this step. In case that the senior officials of the Chinese state ask for people to be handed over, the Japanese state may not be able to withstand the pressure. It''s hard to say. Only when they are good servants of the Japanese state can they survive.


    Pei Lao repeatedly stressed that people are willing to eat, drink and serve, which shows that they have the value of utilization and can not take themselves seriously.


    In the face of Pei Yuanyi''s help, Nakayama Yilang was not indifferent. Originally, when we had dinner together tonight, his father said a lot of polite words, asking him to greet Pei Yuanyi well. Because of his special identity, his father didn''t come to Hongdu, so the task was given to him.


    "Don''t worry, Pei Jun, you are my brother, you must be saved! Together, kill him for me. " Ichiro Nakamura waved, and the ninjas and warriors came together.


    In terms of speed, ninjas are more dominant. They pay attention to skills and concealed weapons, while warriors are good at strength. In this regard, they are a little similar to the Chinese system of Qi and internal force. Although there are some histories in these two types of occupations in the Japanese Empire, it is difficult to become a great weapon without the assistance of martial arts.


    In fact, it''s not surprising. If we go back to the origin of the island country, it has a lot to do with China. Even I, who haven''t learned Japanese, can recognize 78-8 signs or anything when I come to the Japanese country. Although the Japanese country doesn''t want to admit it, there are some things that can''t be denied.


    Although they are fierce one by one, my face is as usual. After these days of cultivation, my strength has been restored for the most part. In addition to self consolidation, I will do something I love to do when I have time. In the process of fish and water, I feel pure Yang again.


    "Six pulse sword." I waved my hand and several highly concentrated energy balls came out.


    "BAM BAM." Suddenly, a crackling sound spread, accompanied by a murmur. Two of the weaker guys were directly blown into a mess. Only a few quick guys hid and attacked me.


    "Whoosh." I heard the sound of breaking the air, and a bright samurai sword came.


    I was still in the same place, raised my arms, and gently blocked down.


    "Er?" Everyone fixed their eyes and was stunned. Is this a fucking acrobat?!


    Especially the Samurai with the knife, he was momentarily stupid. You know, this is a specially made Samurai knife, which can cut iron like mud. With his strength, there''s nothing to cut continuously. However, this boy caught it with his bare hands. It''s too incredible!


    "Squeak." Not only that, the next moment, the samurai sword fell half to the ground.


    The scene was silent, and most people were wondering if it was the scene of a fantasy drama.


    Of course, the fight didn''t stop. One of the ninjas, who thought he had used the blindfold, quietly came behind me and was ready for a deadly blow.


    "Hum!" The Ninja snorted coldly. He could not hide his pride. His hands were cold and twinkling.


    He did a good job in his calculation, but unfortunately, my keen senses, as if there were a pair of eyes behind, I did not turn around, put my backhand on his shoulder, and then throw forward.


    "Stabbed." Although only half of the blade was cut, it was still wide open enough. The warrior was so shocked that he still held the knife tightly and didn''t respond.


    The ninja, who was engaged in the sneak attack, didn''t expect to die. The concealment technique he was proud of was discovered. His face was full of panic and unwillingness, but it only lasted for a few seconds. When his head was crooked, he lost his vitality.


    "Gollum." People swallowed their saliva. There were some Japanese people in the audience. They naturally recognized Ichiro Nakamura. As the mayor''s son-in-law, he didn''t have any food and drink. It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of these warriors and ninjas, even if you look at the whole Japanese country, is also the top rank. But in the face of this young Chinese, they were so vulnerable To be played around, do you want to be so shameful!


    Are their Japanese warriors and Ninjas too weak, or are they too strong? But the more I saw it, the more familiar I felt it. Soon someone recognized it.


    "I remember that man! Before Yamamoto''s death, it was thanks to him! "


    "Yes, yes, he is!"


    At that time, the news of Yamamoto and dragon II spread to the Japanese, which caused a fury. However, Yamamoto and dragon II were wrong first, so they could not directly retaliate against the state of China, so they could only hold back. It seemed that the Japanese had suffered a great loss. In fact, they were plotting secretly. They didn''t want to attack the grass and frighten the snake. However, the people of the Japanese didn''t know about it. Although it was particularly humiliating, over time, this gradually happened Fade away. I thought that if the Japanese didn''t find him any trouble, he should thank God. I didn''t know how brave and courageous this boy was to kill the Japanese!

 Chapter 1604

    For a while, the atmosphere was strange. The cold broken knife, the drop of blood, gave people a kind of fear and fear from the deep inside.


    Even Yamamura Ichiro, who was just arrogant and domineering, fell into silence and couldn''t speak for a long time. He was most clear about the strength of these bodyguards. As a result, they didn''t pose any threat to others.


    "Big brother, I have nothing to do with him." Yamamura first said a sentence in Japanese. Seeing my face puzzled, he changed it into a choking Chinese explanation.


    A moment ago, Yamamura Ichiro also said that he would never stand by, but under the absolute shock, he changed his voice directly, and Pei Yuanyi''s face twitched.


    "You can''t do this to me, Yamamura! Forget what your father said? " Pei Yuanyi is full of annoyance.


    Yamamura Yilang turned a white eye, some don''t think so, then, he made a look at the beauty translation next to him, said a few words.


    "This gentleman, what happened just now is a little misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry. As the host, I promise to let you eat, drink and have fun. If there are any conditions, you can also mention them. As long as you choose what you like, I will contact you again if it''s not enough!" She said with a smile.


    "Oh, if you cooperate with me well, I can hold you high. If you don''t cooperate, this guy is your end!" I pointed to the Ninja with a different body.


    As soon as I heard the beauty translation, Yamamura Ichiro was scared to death. "I will cooperate with you. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you know where their family is?" I didn''t beat around the bush.


    Hearing this, he was obviously a little hesitant. I could not help groaning and waving. The blade flew over and landed between the legs of Ichiro Yamamura. It was less than a fist away from his lifeblood.


    "Give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t want to talk about it or cheat me, just cut off your stuff and drink." I shrugged my shoulders and said.


    "Ah!" Yamamura suddenly panicked, and then he told me that Pei family and others were not responsible for reception. Now Pei Lao and others should be people of a higher level in the Japanese Empire.


    It seems that he doesn''t cheat me. It''s a bit tricky. If you take a mountain village as a hostage, you may find some key figures of Pei''s family. But in this way, you may directly confront a group of people at the highest level of the Japanese Empire. Of course, they may forget their relationship and pretend not to know.


    In case the top Japanese experts come out, I don''t have much chance to win. After all, Hong Zhanhui, the leader of the dragon team, contacted me before leaving, and probably talked about the matters needing attention.


    He also reminded me that if I keep my strength at the top of Huashan Mountain, I can rest assured that at least no one in Japan can pose a fatal threat to me. On the contrary, if my strength is limited, I should be more careful.


    There is a great man who can''t be seen in the world in Japan. In a way, he is also the patron saint of Japan. In the 1990s, he visited China and challenged the leaders of all major Wulin sects to kill six generals in five passes. It seems that he was unstoppable. Finally, the leader of Wulin League defeated him.


    In a flash, more than 20 years later, the leader of Wulin could not escape the natural law of life, old age and death, and became a piece of yellow earth. The man who was the guardian of the Japanese Empire should be more than 50 years old, which could be called the golden age.


    However, there are some unknown secrets and sources here. It''s said that when he was defeated, the man said ruthlessly, where he fell and where he got up, sooner or later he would defeat the leader of the Wulin in China. The leader of the Wulin also agreed to the man. Maybe he felt that his time limit was coming. He went to the Japanese Empire specially, and fulfilled his promise. As for the result of the competition There is no one who knows about it, nor is the Japanese nation making any public statements.


    It can be confirmed that the last leader of the Wulin alliance lost contact, and now it''s almost ten years. That''s the main reason why the leader of the Wulin alliance has not been elected. The major Wulin sects have agreed on a period of ten years. If there''s no leader''s whereabouts, then re run.


    In other words, the last leader of the Wulin alliance had different body and head. Otherwise, he would have returned to China long ago. Although he believed in his strength, there was an unexpected situation. The previous war was not a crush. For the martial arts, after the peak period, they would start to decline. On the contrary, the first expert of the Japanese nation was in the peak period, even if he lost It''s understandable.


    From the point of view of the leaders of the Wulin sect, they only hope that the last leader of the alliance will die together with the Japanese protectors, which is the most ideal result. So even if a Wulin tycoon is the leader of the alliance, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    After all, to a certain extent, the Japanese protectors are the targets of the Chinese Wulin alliance leaders. If the protectors still exist in the world, the position of the alliance leaders is not stable.


    After knowing these secrets, I was surprised at that time, more than exclamation, although only from the mouth of group leader Hong, I still felt shocked.


    Because of this, he suggested that I should not be too high-profile. The original plan was to find Pei''s family and take them back secretly. It was better not to have friction with the Japanese Empire. But suddenly, I couldn''t care so much!

 Chapter 1605

    Meanwhile, inside the prime minister''s office in Tokyo.


    Several senior officials in charge of the Japanese Empire came all night and gathered together. They could not hide their worries. They were obviously in a panic. They had taken Pei''s family and others in, waiting for the jokes of the Chinese nation.


    Since China did not contact them, they thought they had suffered from dumb losses, so they sent a god of plague to make them feel sick.


    "According to the information we got, that kid should have the strength of China''s military Holy Land..." at this time, the official of the supreme intelligence bureau of Japan cleared his voice and said.


    "According to this, can he not compete with our Japanese protectors?"


    "Prime minister, we can''t hold our breath!"


    "Come on, be quiet. I''m not here for you to talk nonsense." Sitting in the middle, a middle-aged man reveals invisible authority. Yes, this is the Prime Minister of Japan.


    "Sir, do you have any instructions?" The people cut off the discussion in a hurry.


    "Now that the matter has been exposed, it is necessary to change the plan and spread the news to the outside world that we have found the Pei family. Meanwhile, we should contact the people from the Foreign Ministry of China to see if we can cooperate with them to escort the Pei family back." Said the prime minister, with a slight ponder.


    "Ah, prime minister, we have managed to get Pei''s family. We haven''t got the secret information yet. It''s too bad to send them back." Some people questioned, and many people nodded in secret.


    "Ha ha, the prime minister is really tall. It''s absolutely a two pronged policy to do so!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Don''t you think about the stakes here? Now Pei Yuanyi, Pei Lao''s nephew, and Nakamura Ichiro are mixed together, which is easy to be traced. If this matter spreads from the Ministry of foreign affairs of China, it will be very harmful to our Japanese country. On the contrary, we actively spread the news, which shows that we have a clear conscience, but some officials at the bottom are confused! "


    "Aha, it''s reasonable, and since we have spent so much energy, we can''t let them go back in vain. We can seize this point and threaten the Pei family. We don''t need to show them a good face. If we don''t confess, we can send them back to China. With the courage of Pei family, I''m afraid we can''t resist such pressure. If we lose value completely, we can do it completely Get rid of the relationship! "


    When these officials sing one song and one harmony, they are able to fully understand the prime minister''s mind.


    "That''s right. To be a man, we need to learn to be flexible. To support them, we need to consider the cost. The military power of Huaxia cannot be underestimated. We send people back. In fact, it''s the country of Huaxia that loses face. If you think about the identity of old Pei, when he is in his position, and when he escapes, it''s enough to make the whole world laugh!" The Japanese Prime Minister''s analysis is well founded.


    Only then did they find that the most direct confrontation was not a declaration of war directly, but a contest between machinations.


    "That boy is now in the red capital, we do not act?" Although the prime minister has made his intention clear, some people do not forget to mention it.


    "I''ll report this to the guardian God. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if the guardian God doesn''t do it and the emperor is in charge, that kid won''t be long. Do your job well!" Said the prime minister with a slight dissatisfaction.


    Since ancient times, there has been a Mikado in Japan, who is in charge of warriors and ninjas. Before Yamamoto, who was born in a different place in China, his sister was the Mikado''s concubine. However, after the investigation, the Mikado did not act, but refused to act. This surprised the Japanese high-level officials, who secretly said that the Mikado was timid, including the relationship between the Mikado and the prime minister A very stiff state.


    Speaking of the patron saint, he is still alive. However, the war ten years ago brought him unprecedented damage. He forced his life to continue with all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures, and then entered a closed state all the year round. He could not disturb the patron saint until he had to, so as not to affect his cultivation.


    Although he had a bad relationship with the emperor, he had no choice but to ask for help.


    At the same time he appeased the minister, in the lobby of Hongdu custom shop.


    I sat on the soft sofa, raised my legs and looked at Pei Yuanyi with interest.


    "You Pei''s news is very clever. Just as you were going to be summoned for interrogation, you put oil on your feet."


    Pei Yuanyi smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Nakamura made a wink, two famous women of mosquito repellent incense club came together, and then gathered their courage to sit next to me.


    From their expressions, it is not difficult to see the awe from the heart. Due to the lack of language, they can only show their submission through some ambiguous body movements.


    For example, tickling my itch and toasting with me make me can''t bear it. The girl who appeared on the screen before is actually on the side of her body. This strange feeling is really inexplicable.


    Perhaps aware of the language barrier, Ichiro Nakamura specifically called the beautiful woman to respond, which is to give us a chance to communicate.


    Anyway, I''m an art expert. I''m not afraid of his moving. Then miss Fujiko asked me if I have any hobbies. Have you seen her worksAs an artist from Fujiko, she has a affinity, especially close contact, which does not have the three-dimensional sense in the film, but also makes me full of interest and novelty.

 Chapter 1606

    "Yes, but I think your acting skills are a little poor. I forgot the specific number of one film. However, the actor accidentally pulled it out, and you called it very happy. Although you typed it, according to my visual inspection, the actor can''t be full of you if he is more than 10 cm away." I said it bluntly.


    A blush, although a little speechless, but because of my deterrence, she thick skinned translation.


    Fujiko called it an embarrassment, a look of grievance. "Woo woo, it was originally a film. If it didn''t work out, the director would ask someone else to come back. I don''t want to be tossed to death. I just have to work hard to perform. What''s wrong with that?"


    This coquettish tone is very tempting. After listening to the explanation of beauty translation, I can''t help but feel pity. It seems that the beautiful actress on the surface is not so good.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed for her. The island''s men are shorter, and generally they can do it with real guns. They are the tall ones among the dwarfs.


    "Well, when I misunderstood you, but you two are coming here tonight. What kind of fan sacrifice do you have? It seems to be welfare. In fact, it''s Chinese people. Do you really think it''s stupid to be present I didn''t say it, with a question.


    Although those guys used to sneer at me before, I don''t want to haggle with them in my mood now, and the eyes of the people at the scene look at me with awe.


    My tone is not very heavy, maybe I think of my means. Miss Fujiko''s face is white with fright and her body is shaking unconsciously.


    "Please don''t misunderstand, this is not our original intention, the company''s request, can''t refuse, otherwise..." she said again.


    "Or what?" I was a little puzzled, and was aroused by her curiosity.


    "Or my father will be cut off by them." Fujiko meimou burst into tears, then took out her mobile phone, entered the translation software, typed a line of Japanese text, translated it into Chinese, and handed it to me.


    "Ah..." I was surprised.


    Fujiko haramoto is a female artist. Although she is not very popular, she has enough food and clothing for herself. But she was stared at by Ivy''s astrologers. At first, they took the initiative to find Fujiko and offered three times the price of the brokerage company. However, Fujiko refused. She didn''t want to be a hard disk goddess.


    In the Japanese law, it is not allowed to force people to be Ivy''s actresses. In this case, we can only achieve the goal through some partial methods.


    They started from Fujiko''s father and made him fall in love with gambling. At first, they won and lost only for a small amount of money. Later, they gave him a cover and owed him a large amount of debt. Then they further blocked Fujiko''s contacts and asked people around her not to lend a helping hand.


    With the approaching of repayment time, Fujiko felt deep helplessness. Because of the usury, she took out all her savings, which was only enough for interest, and could not be paid off at one time.


    In a debt collection, Fujiko was unfortunately physically insulted. The criminal was the son of a local gangster. Since the control of the underground forces of the Japanese nation was not so strict, Fujiko had planted roots in all parts of the Japanese nation like mushrooms since the last century. It could not avoid the collusion of Guan bandits, so Fujiko''s alarm was useless. It could be called "every day should not be" The earth does not work.


    Worst of all, the animal not only destroyed her body, but also took a series of photos of the fruit, and then threatened her with this thing.


    Fujiko once wanted to have a light life, but after despair, she thought about her family and those fans who, though few, loved her all the time, and finally compromised.


    She signed an unequal contract of selling herself. Within two years, she had to cooperate with all the business activities of the company and guarantee the output of 3-4 units every month. If it was basically done, her father''s debt would be written off and she would get 10 million yen prize money two years later. It sounds simple, but it''s not easy.


    In particular, the second condition is that the output of 3-4 films per month. After all, mosquito repellent incense club is a world-famous Ivy film and television company. It is not only the high quality of the heroine''s selection, but also the high demand in film production. If there is anything bad, it may need to be remade.


    Basically, a movie can''t be completed in one go. She hasn''t had a few clean days despite her physiological period.


    I also specifically searched the Internet for 10 million yen, which is equivalent to more than 600000 yuan. In fact, Fujiko''s father''s huge debts, in fact, have long since paid off the principal, but what is the usury, the more and more, but at the moment when she agreed to compromise and sign the contract, the growth of usury was frozen, almost 500 million yen, about 30 million yuan, because Fujiko is a young star who has not been around for a long time. In addition, friends around her are threatened to a certain extent. They dare not lend her money, so they fall here.


    These stories were all input by her on her mobile phone, and then translated. I learned that there was a trace of sadness in her heart. Compared with the rule of law in China, it was more intimidating. Unlike the Japanese, it was purely black food. Girls like her who couldn''t help themselves were definitely alluding to a large number of girls.


    You should know that in Japan, women''s status is not high, especially ivy, in fact, the old driver who carefully looks at the movie often finds that the heroine is crying, on the one hand, it increases the point of view, satisfies the male''s psychology, on the other hand, it is also a way for the actress to ease her mood.

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing her past, I felt mixed feelings. Of course, I can''t rule out that some girls are motivated by vanity, but some of them are forced. After all, girls with superior conditions can serve as mistresses for the rich. Junior is always more comfortable than being tossed by thousands of people.


    In this industry, if you want to get ahead, you must not simply take off your legs, but also need IQ, EQ and opportunities. These things are indispensable, and more importantly, you can put down your dignity and backbone.


    Before, I didn''t understand why such a beautiful girl would run to film. Now I understand. There are a lot of things that can''t be seen, but the outside world hasn''t reported.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you." I didn''t continue to blame them, just as the saying goes, "if you have a grievance, you have a debt, you have a Lord.".


    "Come here!" I hook up with the lobby manager of Hongdu. He comes here in a hurry. As he usually receives Chinese guests, he speaks Chinese fluently.


    "Distinguished guest, is there any place where you can''t receive well?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little upset. Why do your Custom Stores treat Chinese customers so badly? Is it fun?" I didn''t get angry.


    It''s undeniable that Chinese people have been famous for spending abroad, but it''s disgraceful to be a pig butcher. Since I met them, I can''t ignore them.


    "Well, VIP, you misunderstood. We didn''t hold this fan event to harm anyone. They had a full schedule. We had to work hard to win it. There are no more than three stores with such treatment in Tokyo." Explained the lobby manager.


    "Oh, tell me how much money Chinese people have made these years." I asked without hesitation.


    "VIP, to be honest, I know that too." His eyes dodged. "It seems that these two people can''t interest you. Why don''t you get another girl?"


    "No, I want to tell you that I am very angry with you." I glanced at him. The fierce murderous spirit made the lobby manager shiver. Although I often deal with the Mafia, I didn''t feel the chill from hell.


    "Please calm down, VIPs. If you have any conditions, you can mention them at will. As long as we are red, we can satisfy you. We will never say no." The lobby manager is already a bit incoherent.


    "Well, then, I''ve decided to take a stake in your custom shop." I said it bluntly.


    "Ah..." the lobby manager was obviously stunned. "I have no right to make a decision on this matter, and as far as I know, it needs a lot of money to invest in Hongdu."


    "Is this enough?" I took out a coin and threw it on the table.


    It''s not only the lobby manager, but also the customers on the side. After a short period of mistake, they understand my intention. Yes, it''s forced purchase and forced sale!


    "VIP, are you kidding? Don''t look at me like that. I''m just a manager. I have no right to decide about shares. " The lobby manager looks frightened. He is also honest. The shares of Hongdu are actually very complex. Apart from the part held by the boss, many of the remaining shares are held by local gangs. On the one hand, in order to do business smoothly, they are not afraid of making trouble. Before, there were a group of people in Hongdu every day, but because no one made trouble all the time, it also affected the elegance of customers Xing, so it was removed.


    But tonight, even if those people are there, it doesn''t help.


    "VIP, don''t worry. I''ll call the shareholders and ask them to come here. I''m not sure how many shares they can sell, but I''ll try my best to help you win." The lobby manager made a quick laugh.


    "OK, you can get in touch." I waved, and with my consent, the lobby manager couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone, which was a flash of joy, which naturally didn''t escape my capture.


    Frankly speaking, if Hong Du can''t save his face tonight, then his reputation in the industry will have to plummet, and the impact is not a little bit.


    Soon, the lobby manager told the boss the situation of the scene in a concise and comprehensive way. The latter was unbelievable, especially when he heard that Nakamura Ichiro''s bodyguard had been sanctioned. In his mind, there was a storm. He contacted the largest Mafia shareholder, Fuqing Gang, which was the largest underground force in Dongjing.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to rely on big trees to enjoy the cool. Since the red capital joined the Fuqing Gang ten years ago, the business has been in full swing. There has been no trouble. Usually, the Fuqing Gang is responsible for the money. This time, it''s natural to ask for help.


    As soon as he heard that someone was making trouble in Hongdu, the fourth master of Fuqing gang was annoyed and readily agreed. He personally led the commander to deal with the matter. He wanted to see who was making trouble in Hongdu.


    After a while, the lobby manager said with a smile, "VIP, I have already reported. They will come to talk about shares with you later. Please wait patiently."


    "Well." I answered, and then chatted with two girls. Because they hook me intentionally or unintentionally, they can''t avoid moving.


    After a little teasing, they showed the Sao style picked by Ren Jun, which made me thirsty and wanted to find a place to let out the fire.

 Chapter 1608

    However, considering the particularity of their identities, I didn''t want to eat anything. In case of illness, it would be more than worth it.


    Perhaps they saw my concerns. They took the initiative to explain and told me that this industry is very strict. They need to check their bodies every ten days. If there is any problem, it is impossible to continue to work, which makes me feel relieved.


    Although they asked for R, I was still a little hesitant. It was good to be able to pass the addiction. If I did it with a real gun, I would be sorry for Liu Jie. I can''t have sex for the sake of sex.


    So I chose to turn a blind eye to their shadow seeing. I just had a few simple conversations and asked some questions that I was curious about before, such as whether to take medicine to boost the mood before the actor made the film, the income of this line of female stars and so on.


    I just learned that most of the actresses are not easy, and the film pay is not very much. Unless I accept some heavy taste themes and scales, it''s not as good as the domestic entertainment circle. Suddenly, an idea came to me. In order to Xie Shiqi, I planned to set up a film and television entertainment company, but I''m busy recently, and I haven''t had time to prepare for these things. However, the most direct thing is to The problem we face is that the artists we signed can''t rely on Xie Shiqi alone. That would be very tiring.


    Anyway, these Japanese actresses are not expensive. If you can sign them and bring them back to China for development, it seems that they are a very good choice. At least there is no such precedent now. Moreover, they are no inferior to the actresses in the entertainment circle in terms of sleeping with them.


    What''s more, they are also the hard disk goddess of thousands of otaku men. They have a certain popularity base, but they directly save a lot of publicity costs. At that time, netizens must be oral. It''s hard to think whether they are popular or not.


    So I boldly put forward my own idea, what kind of treatment, directly pay them three times the salary of the island country.


    "Rattan beauty, how much money does your father owe me? Tell me, I''ll pay it back for you, and then I''ll terminate the contract. If anyone disagrees, I''ll serve you with my fist!" Seeing Tanaka''s face moving, I couldn''t help adding.


    When the beauty translator heard me, her expression was a little strange. Obviously, she thought I was bluffing, but due to my deterrence, she translated the original version again.


    These two Ivy actresses are not calm.


    "Feng Jun, do you know what our salary is for one year? With all kinds of commercial performances, a leading actress like us, 50 million yen is not a problem, three times... You''re kidding That mountain island Huizi can''t help but question a way.


    "50 million yen, right? Wait a minute, I''ll calculate... 3 million yuan..." I checked it on my mobile phone. It''s less than 10 million yuan three times. It''s drizzle in my current home.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money. By the way, you can also introduce high-quality colleagues. For every successful colleague, I''ll give you a million RMB as a reward. There are many people. You can think of forming a women''s group to come out, so it''s more cohesive." I said to myself, with my current financial resources, I can build the strongest women''s league from Japan!


    Although I look confident, they don''t seem to believe me very much. After all, I don''t match the words "rich" with my wardrobe. It''s very difficult for me to enter the club with a card.


    Just as I was going to show them the balance in my account, there was a noise outside.


    Before long, I saw a group of people come in, one armed, with advanced guns in their hands, but they didn''t wear police uniforms. Judging from their murderous appearance, it should be the local underground forces.


    Sure enough, many local people look awed.


    "OhMyGod, this is the most powerful group of people in the Fuqing Gang, and all of them are out!"


    "Haha, there''s a good play to watch."


    "It seems that the boss of Hongdu has come too!"


    "Nonsense, the boss of Hongdu and the father of Ichiro Nakamura are old friends for many years. How can he stand by at this juncture?"


    Soon, the focus of the whole audience was on me. The two girls next to me reacted differently. Huizi didn''t hesitate. She stood up and walked to one side. Instead, Fujiko unconsciously approached me, which surprised me.


    Even Fujiko himself was a little confused. He didn''t know why he did this, but he always felt that I was not like a bad guy, but more upright than most men. After all, she contacted all kinds of men, almost all of them were aggressive, but I was so carefree. If it wasn''t full of masculinity, she would even wonder if I was crooked Although the speech communication is not very convenient and needs to be completed through the beauty translation, Fujiko feels very comfortable in the process of talking with me. He has an inexpressible sense of relaxation. It seems that Fujiko has gradually recovered his former self. In fact, it''s not terrible to be in this line. What''s terrible is that he has lost his'' soul ''and become a mere expression. He will only Flapping flesh.


    Although she has always reminded herself, her daily workload is so heavy that she is slowly paralyzed. Recently, the company has been putting pressure on her to agree with the type of "back door" theme. There is no doubt that people are not satisfied, especially in the aspect of sex. When fans watch more normal plot films, it is inevitable that they are a little boring. Only when they pay attention to taste, can they Can bring interest.According to the voting data on their company''s official website, in Japan alone, there are more than one million netizens who want to open Fujiko''s "back door" and are willing to buy the produced videos at multiple times the market price.


    Businessmen can''t avoid being mercenary, especially in this industry, so recently they have been communicating with Fujiko and promised attractive conditions, but Fujiko hasn''t let go. She doesn''t want to sell her last dignity for money. If she accepts this condition, she may have more excessive requirements in the future, which is not what she wants to see.


    "Rattan, what are you doing? Come here quickly. When are you still dazed?" At this time, yamashima Huizi said in a low voice, winking.


    "This..." in the face of reminders from colleagues, Fujiko was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, that guy is a liar. He''s a reckless man with all his strength. You can''t really believe it! Besides, even if he wants to sign us, he can''t walk out of the red capital alive today! " Yamashima Huizi tone with a trace of contempt.


    However, Fujiko still didn''t mean to go away. Judging from the young man''s speech, it''s not like boasting. In Tanaka''s heart, he had long hoped that someone would redeem her. When she mentioned her own suffering just now, the young man also said clearly, "no matter how much money she owed, he will help her pay it off. If anyone dared to oppose, he would use his fist to solve it! ¡¯


    just this sentence has brought a great impact to her heart. It seems that this is the person she has been waiting for...


    to say that many Ivy companies can take out the debts, even some rich second generation are willing to pay for her debts, but they are unwilling to fight with mosquito repellent incense. The main thing is to be afraid of the black forces behind them.

 Chapter 1609

    Even if the young man has some elements of boasting, she still has a little fantasy, even if the Fuqing gang has arrived at the scene.


    Seeing Fujiko''s apathetic appearance, yamashima Huizi sighed, but his eyes were full of schadenfreude. As the same company, Fujiko has more advantages than her in popularity, so most of the corresponding publicity and packaging resources are for Fujiko. It''s deceiving not to envy.


    Of course, yamashima Huizi''s own conditions are slightly inferior to Fujiko''s, and she has launched several films with strong taste, leading to a gradual decline in popularity, which is hard for the company to reverse.


    It''s not hard to understand that some fake fans do have some tastes, but most of the true love fans don''t want ivy to lose the bottom line and open all the three holes. Such films make them frustrated and delete the film. After that fresh energy, the fake fans don''t buy it, and naturally become the second and third line actress.


    In this case, yamashima Huizi hopes that Fujiko can meet the company''s requirements, so that they can return to the same height. If Fujiko would rather die than surrender, the company will also take corresponding measures, but unexpectedly, Fujiko is so confused at present.


    After a while, the focus of the whole audience was on Tanaka and me. Although she was a public figure, she was still inexplicably nervous at this time.


    Looking at her formality, I held out my hand and held her small hand, which made her a little more at ease.


    "Tanaka, get out of the way, or you will be responsible for the consequences." At this time, the young leader of Fuqing Gang, with a sinister look on his face, seemed to know each other.


    Lianzi was afraid and shivered.


    It turns out that this young man is the little gang leader of Fuqing gang. The guy who came to defile her will never forget that day and his abnormal and ferocious face.


    The most hateful thing was that her father stood by, her mother wanted to stop, and she was beaten by this villain.


    Of course, Fujiko is not stupid. How dare you not bow your head when you are under the eaves? Fuqing Gang is the big backer behind mosquito repellent incense club. It''s more intimidating than your boss. In fact, she''s lucky. Because she''s occupied by the little gang leader, others dare not touch her. Unless the little gang leader is tired of playing, those little brothers will have a chance to get married.


    In the past, when she saw the little gang leader, she was frightened. Once he was interested, he could not help being physically devastated. Now, in the face of his scolding, Tanaka was very nervous, more frightened. It was a fear from the heart, like a cat saw a mouse.


    I quickly responded, "is that the person you are talking about him?"


    Although I asked in Chinese, Fujiko understood and nodded spontaneously.


    I set up a middle finger at that guy, and I couldn''t hide my disdain on his face. It''s really shameless to use this despicable means to let a girl film. Although this way, Fujiko has male fans all over the world, it''s hard for her life to go back. "Baga, do you want to die The little gang leader gave me a fierce look and waved. A dozen guns were aimed at me at the same time. It''s not hard to see that these people are well-trained.


    "Ha ha." I just smiled coldly and didn''t say anything. After all, I''m brave, let alone a gun. Even if the cannon is facing me, I don''t need to panic.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of the public, which is a little incomprehensible. The eyes that look at me one by one are like meeting the biggest sb of this century.


    "Is this kid scared to be stupid?"


    "Well, I thought he could boast for China. Now it seems that he is a guy with simple mind and developed limbs."


    "Yes, with so many guns, he will become a hornet''s nest in minutes. How can he be arrogant with the Fuqing Gang?!"


    A lot of Chinese customers were talking and sighing secretly. No one was gloating, but it was a pity. When I just beat those bodyguards to pieces, they held their heads up. It was exciting.


    Sure enough, Shuai can''t be more than three seconds. In a flash, the local gangster comes. Suddenly, this God like kid has no power to fight back...


    "shoot him. Show him some color. Pay attention. Don''t shoot the cane. I haven''t played enough." Little guild leader waved.


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the little gang leader, there was a crackling sound of gunfire, accompanied by a scream, which instantly overshadowed the music.


    In a short time, the scream in the imagination came. When everyone thought the dust was settled, the scream was one after another.


    They were slightly confused, and soon found something wrong. Almost all the ten elites of the Fuqing Gang fell to the ground, and there were shocking bullet holes in their bodies.


    Of course, some people have witnessed the incredible scene just now. The bullets are like magnets, attached to the young man''s surface, as if they have a shield, blocking countless bullets, and then rebounded back.


    It''s like the scene of science fiction film, which makes them not return to their minds for a long time, and the shock in their hearts is endless.The little sect leader who was arrogant and domineering at the moment before suddenly had two convulsions on his face. As a member of his identity, he had met many experts, but the few who could easily block bullets were absolutely the few. At least the senior Warrior (Ninja) had this ability, and it was impossible to be so understated.

 Chapter 1610

    Under such a strong shock, the little gang leader''s mentality suddenly collapsed and his face was full of fear.


    "Please forgive me, great Xia." His voice trembled.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of others, which is a strong shock. The Fuqing Gang, the largest gang in Tokyo, has taken root in the past 20 to 30 years. After years of precipitation, it can be called a giant with one hand covering the sky. As a small gang leader, he is famous for his arrogance and despotism, and he is already a powerful person in the top circle of the Japanese nation. At this time, he was subdued.


    A kind of sad feeling of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow pervaded, but just as it is said that some people are happy and others are sad, Chinese tourists unconsciously clapped their hands and cheered.


    "Well done!"


    "Aha, it''s said that the strong dragon can''t hold the local snake, but the Raptors are different!"


    In fact, they are not stupid. This Hongdu custom store makes all kinds of gimmicks. It''s obviously a money pit. Compared with domestic consumption, it''s much higher. But Chinese people love face, especially those who don''t need money. If they can dress up in foreign countries, it''s good.


    Although I have a bad breath in my heart, I dare not show it. Now I stand up and not only clean up Ichiro Nakamura, but also the local tyrant has suffered a great loss. This feeling of elation, let alone how happy.


    "Well, I''m a reasonable person. I came to you to talk about the share transfer. As a result, you''re so angry that you''ve got a dozen guns to deal with me. It''s really annoying." I turned my mouth, full of disdain.


    The little gang leader looked puzzled, and the beauty translator nearby translated it in a hurry.


    "Ah, stock right, as long as you don''t hurt me, it''s easy to say." The little sect leader said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the end of the matter? How many shares does your gang hold in Hongdu? " I asked him directly.


    "Sixty percent." Little guild leader hesitated a little and didn''t dare to hide it.


    "That''s right. I want all your shares. Here you are." I threw a coin.


    "Ga..." people can''t help but stare, a dollar to buy the shares of 60% of Hongdu? Is this supposed to be funny? This is the typical forced purchase and forced sale.


    "This... Great Xia, does this coin mean 100 million dollars?" The little sect leader asked curiously. Although he has some nature of cutting flesh, he is also very diligent.


    "No, it''s just one dollar, isn''t it? It''s OK. I''ll pay more. " After that, I threw another coin out of my hand. It was as fast as a bullet. It went straight into his thigh. The little gang leader made a pig killing scream. When I saw the coin deep in the meat, the whole person was almost fainted.


    "How about it? It''s not enough. I''ll continue to pay you more." I asked with a thoughtful look.


    "That''s enough." Little gang leader''s face is scared green. If he throws a few more coins, his life will be gone.


    "Oh, that''s it. Two coins for the shares of Hongdu held by your gang, right?" I said without hesitation.


    "Ah..." little gang leader''s face was stiff. I raised my hand, and his head was like a chicken pecking rice. He kept saying, "yes, yes!!"


    I''m afraid I''ll throw out the third coin. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer for a second. I knew he would never come here.


    In fact, generally speaking, he is an extravagant young man, but he is usually quiet for too long. In order to improve his deterrence, so today his father received a phone call, and he took this seemingly easy task on a whim.


    Anyway, I have brought a dozen well-trained backbone members, all of whom are well-equipped. I don''t need to worry about anything at all. As a result, I met a real stab. In front of others, I was just a piece of scum that could not be attacked. It''s a shame to leave it at grandma''s house.


    "Well, now that I have 60% of the shares, I''m also a major shareholder. Since I have changed the shareholders, I''m sure to get some benefits. All Chinese customers who consume in Hongdu tonight will have a full refund. If there''s a girl of interest, they can also choose by themselves and give a discount on the basis of the original price. This activity will also be effective after the event, and in the future, customers don''t need to apply for cards to join the club. This It''s a bit of a rip off. " I cleared my throat, and immediately attracted a cheering and boiling voice. When the beauty translator expressed in English, many foreigners also followed. I couldn''t help but remind me.


    "Forget to say that this benefit is only valid for Chinese customers."


    Those people soon became frost eggplant, dare not say anything, and their faces were full of envy and jealousy. This was to turn red capital into the back garden of Chinese people. Although the original consumption level was very high, after a discount, it was a cheap mess.


    Sure enough, it''s not the same when someone supports you!


    The lobby manager wanted to dissuade me, but with only one look, he backed out and clearly understood that the hero would not suffer from the loss in front of him.


    Of course, I didn''t let the little gang leader leave. First I asked him to apologize sincerely to Fujiko, and then I asked him to have a big mouth. All the little gang leaders did the same. I asked Fujiko if he was satisfied. She said she was satisfied. That''s why the little gang leader left.


    At my command, the lobby manager drove the foreigners away, leaving only a group of Chinese p-guests. In addition to looking for their own goals, they didn''t forget to toast me. I didn''t have much interest, so I refused all of them.Yamashima Huizi, who took the initiative to keep a distance from me before, also had the cheek to talk to me. Instead of paying attention to her, I became interested in Fujiko. After all, we just met. She was willing to sit next to me in a critical moment, which is a kind of trust in itself.


    She drank a little wine, and her eyes gradually turned red. At the moment when the little gang leader apologized, she never had the lightness and joy. It was an unspeakable relief, happier than how much money she earned, because she thought that in front of the little gang leader, she was just a tool for venting all her life. Unexpectedly, there would be a day for him to bow his head, even though it was a fox fake tiger Wei, she''s still very happy.

 Chapter 1611

    "Feng Jun, are you sure you want to take me to China?" Fujiko looks at me vaguely.


    In fact, she has some concerns. The most important thing is her family. According to the nature of the little gang leader, once she leaves the Japanese Empire, she will certainly give her family a cruel hand. That''s not what Fujiko wants to see.


    "Well, why, don''t you? Oh, I see. Are you worried about your family? " I asked at the sight of blood.


    Fujiko suddenly got to know her, but what surprised her was that I understood her so well. It was so-called "easy to get a thousand gold, hard to ask a confidant". She suddenly felt this kind of exclamation.


    "It''s OK. If they don''t mind, they can settle down in China together. As a country of friendship, China can accommodate them." I said carelessly.


    Feeling my sincerity, Fujiko couldn''t help being grateful, took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and listened to it in his ear.


    Then he said to me in Chinese, "thank you so much, Feng Jun, how can I repay you?"


    Although her expression is relatively rigid, it''s funny, and I understand it. Obviously, she uses translation software on her mobile phone. Although it''s a bit troublesome to do so, some words are difficult to be conveyed through translation. Instead, she has a different feeling by learning to express by herself.


    And if you are prepared to contact for a long time, you can''t help learning the other''s language. She can''t expect me to learn Japanese, and she''s better than to try.


    When I said this, I could smell her fragrance because she was close to me. Although Fujiko didn''t wear sexy clothes deliberately, the business line in front of her chest was quite proud. The deep ravine was particularly noticeable against the white skin.


    "Cough, just work hard in my company in the future." I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt dry.


    Fujiko recorded what I said, translated the words, and a loss appeared on his pretty face, "is it just like this?"


    "Well, what else do you want..." I asked, as if I were a pure little Chu man.


    She used her mobile phone to operate for a while. "Feng Jun, I can not enter your life, but I think you can enter my body... OK?"


    Although this expression is not clear, I soon understood that her delicate appearance, with a little bit of tears, a pitiful appearance, aroused my inner desire and possessiveness.


    If I can talk with the goddess of hard disk, it''s a dream. After all, when I was young and ignorant, they were my enlightenment tutor.


    "Hum, if you don''t agree with me, I won''t go back to China with you. Let the little gang leader kill me." I haven''t waited for a response, said Fujiko.


    "This..." I can''t cry or laugh. I feel that she is very lovely. Although there are some joking elements in this words, it shows her inner persistence and unrequited loyalty.


    "Well, I''m willing to sacrifice color for the future development of the company." As an old man, I did not wriggle, simply agreed to her.


    I don''t know why I made such a decision, perhaps because I was free from the shackles and yearning for freedom. Because when I was in China, there were always many eyes looking at me. Whether it was my growth or my emotional enrichment, I had to weigh it again and again. Because I was afraid of sorry for Liu Jie and them, I almost missed Xie Shiqi and Leng Yue.


    Later, I thought carefully that I was less than 20 years old. I was in a vigorous stage. In fact, some impulses were inevitable. I just saw how to grasp them. If I was too tied up, I would become indecisive.


    Moreover, I have a heart to heart talk with Liu Jie and their confidants. They have made it clear that there are many kinds of relationships, one is psychological infidelity, the other is simple physiological needs. If it is the former, it can''t be forgiven. On the contrary, if it''s just a person''s needs and it doesn''t involve emotions, they can open one eye and close one eye, but before It is said that safety measures should be taken to avoid any problems outside.


    It has to be said that they have made great concessions, which I see in my eyes and move in my heart.


    And I''m not only for my own desire, but also to lay a foundation for entertainment companies. You know, Fujiko is just a medium. I also said it clearly before that she can introduce other high-quality Ivy actresses and go to China for development together.


    She has a good character. She has many friends in the circle. Maybe she can pack a group of female stars for me. At that time, there will be no shortage of personnel. Once the gimmick is spread, the popularity must be a lever.


    Although I promised Fujiko, I didn''t take her to the box immediately. I always thought something would happen.


    I continued to chat with her, which is to cultivate the relationship between the boss and her subordinates. I saw that she has been busy translating. I also put down an app, and then turned it into Japanese and handed it to her, which is more convenient.


    As it happens, I saw the wechat group of fengliutang was very busy. There was a guy named a long. With his own efforts, lol rushed to the strongest king in the district. Zheng Zong of the live broadcast company introduced him to the professional club specially, and has reached an intention. For this reason, Zheng Zonglu successively issued 10000 red envelopes. No wonder that the group fried.As the founder of fengliutang, I can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. I also sent out a pile of red envelopes. They were very happy to rob them. Then someone said, "boss, where are you now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll go back to Yuncheng to have fun when I have time."


    I sent a positioning, and they were boiling.


    "Boss, you won''t make a fortune. Did you go to Japan and get a girl?"


    "Cough, can you be serious? I''m here to talk about the business of light. I''m going to introduce some Ivy actresses, and then set up a strongest women''s group. You should play the game well and don''t slack off. Learn from Arong more, and I''ll arrange one for him when you go back." I half joked to record a voice, but also took a small video of the scene.


    This is a stone to stir up thousands of waves, and the members of the fengliutang suddenly "climax".

 Chapter 1612

    "Isn''t this benefit too good..."


    "aha, long live the eldest brother, it seems that I can realize my dream in my lifetime!"


    "Damn it, I''ve decided not to go to sleep until I''m king. I''ll never do it again. I''ll keep my kidney and fight for the goddess of hard disk."


    When I saw their chat, I unconsciously smiled. Although I am at a different height from them now, it is undeniable that the past three o''clock and one line days are vivid.


    Cloud City is the beginning of my dream. I have always warned myself that no matter how high I fly, I will never forget the tiny days.


    Now I can give them some help, it must be obligatory, of course, I also hope that they can make achievements in various fields, not to mention being my right arm, at least they can live a positive life.


    With my financial resources, I can give each of them a sum of money. In fact, they can live a good life. But this is not my intention. It is the so-called "teach people to fish" or "teach people to fish". Only when they have learned a skill can they really have a foothold.


    "Boss, the one next to you looks like Tanaka!"


    "I found it, too."


    Then, I asked Fujiko to record a small video, asking her to say hello to her brother from fengliutang. Suddenly, another climax came to the group. After learning my plan, they all cheered.


    "Glory for our country, show our prestige, no problem!"


    "Boss, I think you can think about lotra, angel Meng, Jingxiang, Bordeaux... These are super marketable female stars, which can be popular in China with a little packaging!"


    "And the retired bridge, Taogu, are all good candidates. Alas, since watching their films, other actresses can''t catch up with my Kirin arm."


    "Well, it depends on whether they want it or not. We can''t force others, can we?" I''m a bit sad and can''t laugh. As expected, I''m still a group of prostitutes. I''m not less coquettish than I used to be.


    When I was chatting on my mobile phone, Fujiko was tickling me all the time. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of emotion, and she looked at me with eyes, not to mention how charming. It made me swallow my saliva secretly. Maybe I didn''t repel her. She suddenly sat on my leg. Her soft and warm buttocks, slender and slender legs, delicate and charming body fragrance. The multiple stimulation of touch, vision and smell made me I''m hot and dry all over, coupled with the impact of the surrounding environment, it''s hard to be able to look at me and sit still.


    ¡°GO£¬wegoWC¡£¡± I said in choking English, so I didn''t need her to translate. Fujiko was just a little stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    Just now, she was very sad. Why did I remain indifferent? Whether I dislike her or my own problems? After all, the fight is so fierce. Maybe it''s short and fast. If there is a sharp contrast, it''s an embarrassment.


    As a result, I took the initiative to go to the bathroom, she only felt that the sexual blessing came too suddenly.


    "I also want to go..." Huizi was impatient and leaned slightly to show me the spring light on his chest.


    "No, I''ll go with Fujiko." I shook my head and said no to her. When huizidon became a frost eggplant, he dared not say anything. Fujiko couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Obviously, Huizi''s previous decision aroused my antipathy. No matter how she made up for it, it didn''t work.


    After a while, Fujiko took my hand and came to the toilet of Hongdu. Although she was curious about why she didn''t go to the private room, she didn''t ask about it. Maybe this guy would like this one?!


    This red city is not only magnificent outside, even the bathroom is also decorated on the tall.


    As soon as she went in, she hugged me. In less fluent Chinese, she said gratefully, "Fengjun, thank you tonight."


    "Well, it''s OK. I used to be your fan." I''m a little embarrassed. I feel the fullness of her chest. It''s close to my chest. It''s full and comfortable.


    She plucked up her courage and kissed me on the face. In fact, when I pinched her small hand, Fujiko felt an unprecedented sense of security. In her profession, she could not avoid contacting all kinds of men. It can be said that she could read countless people. Because she was too experienced in many battles, she became numb. Maybe she would become a flesh without soul in a short time Body.


    Although I have money, I don''t feel the happiness of normal people, including the simplest love, which is really out of reach for her. However, some small actions of mine awaken her deep desire and palpitation.


    I will not only pave the way for her, but also take her family with me. This is the most important thing. As a relative of her, I will inevitably have some troubles. If someone talks about something privately, I can get rid of these things if I leave this country later.


    Soon, she covered my bottom with her small hand and gently rubbed it. I have to admit that the professional is still strong. Once I was slightly touched by her, I had some reactions and set up a round tent.


    Seeing this scale, Fujiko looked very surprised, "Wow!"


    Then I can''t wait to open my boxers. When the sniper stands up, her face is red and her heart beats.It''s not that she deliberately caters to me. Even professional actors have only lost their looks. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1613

    To tell you the truth, when I saw Fujiko''s expression, I felt a bit proud, more proud. The "small" of Japanese men is famous, and the actors who can make films are already the "big" of dwarfs.


    Through the performance of Fujiko in this small detail, it''s not hard to see that I accidentally killed a number of movie stars in the island country.


    Before long, she opened her mouth and served me tenderly. The feeling of crispness, numbness and tenderness made me feel as if I had been electrocuted, so cool and speechless.


    What''s more, she pushed forward a little bit, which made me feel like the pleasure of the wave coming. As expected, the professional is not the same, even my experienced old driver can''t bear it.


    See me a very comfortable appearance, Fujiko beautiful eyes ripple with a little smile, it seems more charming, and from my point of view, the spring light on the chest can be seen at a glance, I do not consciously reach out, in the wanton upside down.


    At this stage, I don''t understand. Fujiko wants to repay me with his body. Although he takes advantage of others'' danger, considering her career, I am relieved.


    I think it''s almost time to pat her face. Fujiko stands up knowingly and pouts his charming buttocks. I don''t hesitate to take off the only shampoos she has left. The charming peach heart shape is easy to arouse the impulse of the male compatriots to explore to the end.


    Although she was serving me just now, she was already muddy there. But when I was about to make a big splash in the water curtain hole, I suddenly smelled a familiar smell. I couldn''t help but stop and look dignified.


    "Well?" Originally Fujiko had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t wait for a long time. He turned around and looked at me puzzledly.


    "You stay here until I come back." I said hello and disappeared.


    A moment later, I appeared on the nearby high-rise building. In the middle of the air, there were strands of visible electric light. This familiar scene made my heart thump.


    If you are right, the familiar breath should come from the mysterious black robed man, the Lord of darkness!


    It''s no wonder that he hasn''t been found in China. It''s no surprise that this guy ran to the Japanese Empire...


    it''s no surprise that the Dark Lord who was seriously injured has no place to live in China. When he came to the Japanese Empire, he could be domineering.


    Because I absorbed the dark power of the nightmares, I have a special perception of the power of the people in the evil way, which is no accident. It should be that the Dark Lord uses some unique secret method to restore his own power.


    In this way, I fly around under the moon night as if I were a forager from hell, following the dark force of the leak. At the same time, the Japanese Prime Minister looks uneasy, pacing back and forth, hesitates for a moment, and knocks on the door.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?" A quiet male voice came from inside.


    "I''m here mainly to ask you how did Lord Kato recover with your help?"


    What he said about Kato is that he is the guardian God of the Japanese nation, and he is also the first expert worthy of his name. Although he killed the waning leader of Chinese Wulin ten years ago, he also paid a heavy price for it. Since then, Kato Hiro has been in a closed state all the year round.


    Compared with the prime minister, the relationship between the emperor and Kato Hiroshi is better. It is said that the emperor has been looking for all kinds of natural materials and treasures all over the world, hoping to help Kato Hiroshi return to the peak.


    So the emperor is the only one who knows about Kato Hiroshi.


    "Do you want to know?" After a while, the man''s voice rang again.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to disturb him, but this time it''s about national honor and disgrace." The prime minister does not pretend to think about ropeways.


    "Squeak." As soon as the words fell, the door suddenly opened, and the prime minister went in by surprise. The head here was like an ice cave. The piercing cold made him shiver unconsciously.


    Without taking a few steps, he suddenly kicked something and almost tripped over it.


    At a glance, the face was a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. He was stunned at first, and then reacted.


    "Lord Kato!" The prime minister''s face turned pale in a flash. That''s right. This is Hiroshi Kato, the patron saint of the Japanese nation. Now he is lying on the ground quietly without any vitality. His dry face is like a mummy, which makes people shiver.


    "He, how did he die?!" He asked subconsciously, the voice was a little shaky and hard to hide panic.


    "Do you really want to know?" At this time, the emperor slowly came out of the dark, the slightly pondering tone, which gave the prime minister never had the pressure and fear.


    "Gollum." He swallowed, but did not answer.


    "Don''t be so nervous. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. With the emperor, there''s no need for a guardian." The emperor shook his head and smiled.


    "You are not the emperor!" The prime minister quickly made a judgment. He had known the emperor for decades, and there was no doubt about the relationship between the emperor and the patron saint. The cruelty and strangeness made the prime minister realize a very serious problem."Yes, they are both dead. Would you like to go on the road together?" At the moment, the "emperor" has completely changed its voice.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1614

    "I am the Dark Lord, the founder of Japan!" There was a hoarse, low, male voice in the man''s voice, full of authority.


    "Lord of darkness?" The prime minister was a little dazed, with a vague look.


    "By the way, the Dark Lord is my code name in China, and the Japanese emperor Wuwu called me the master of the netherworld." He explained patiently.


    "You, you are the emperor!" The prime minister''s tone was suddenly different. He could not disguise his deference.


    The story of emperor Youming has been circulating in the Japanese Empire. It''s said that during the war, Emperor Youming assisted emperor Shenwu to fight in the battlefield and unified the rivers and mountains. At that time, although the prime minister did a good job in keeping secret, Huaxia got the news for the first time and got in touch with me. I was looking for the source of the leakage of the power of darkness , but in the middle of the chase, the breath suddenly dissipated, which made me quite depressed and had a feeling of being played.


    After getting the first-line information, I felt something was wrong. There should be some connection between these two things. No accident. When I was in Hongdu custom store, I should have been monitored.


    As for why the dark force has no trace, maybe the other side has no bottom in his heart and dare not fight with me blindly, so he quickly converged the breath.


    Nevertheless, I have determined the general position. If I can grasp some clues and follow them, I will be able to find out the guy in the dark.


    In other words, Pei family''s people may be just a bait to attract the attention of Chinese senior officials, so some important things are ignored!


    There must be big things to happen when the top strongmen of Japan gather together. Although I''m brave, I don''t have the situation of bandits in one pot, so I have to wait for the latest news and see what their purpose is...


    at 4:30 a.m., a resort in the suburb of Tokyo.


    From time to time, there are luxury cars coming into it. It can be said that the place is bright and bustling. Although the night is deep, everyone is full of pride and expectation. Most of them have received the invitation from the prime minister. I heard that they were instructed by the master, so they came here all night.


    I''m afraid these people will never dream that this will be their last Carnival!

 Chapter 1615

    When I got the first-hand information, I hurried to the resort nearby, but I dare not follow up rashly. In case of a fuss, it would be a small mistake.


    When I was lurking, I received some news. I probably understood the purpose of the gathering of these guys. I was instructed by an expert. As for who the expert was, it was not clear for the time being.


    There is no doubt that these people are the existence of Taishan and Beidou in the Japanese Empire. Their willingness to come all night is enough to show that they attach great importance to it. I can''t help wondering who the so-called high people are.


    It''s hard not to point it out at random, and then you can greatly increase your strength? It seems that the island has some unknown details!


    I was instructed by the superiors that if you are within your ability, you''d better stop this activity in the upper class of the Japanese nation. After all, the prime minister says it''s like a model. As long as you are here, you will definitely get something. The stronger the warriors and Ninjas are, the greater their promotion will be. Because of the prime minister''s commitment, they can''t wait to come here.


    From the standpoint of China, it seems unnecessary for the Japanese Prime Minister to deliberately release this smoke bomb. If anything happens, it is not a good thing for China.


    Although there are also a group of people like Ah Wei hiding in the Japanese Empire, they can''t help them in such a matter that they need to speak by strength.


    Just when I was at a loss, the phone vibrated again, but it showed an unknown call.


    "Hello." I didn''t hesitate to connect.


    "Xiaozhuang, it''s hard for you." A familiar kind voice came from chief one!


    I was surprised. I was in touch with the people of the dragon group or the head of the Ministry of Wu. This time, I''ll directly change the number one chief. It seems that there is something important to tell me.


    As for the unknown calls, most of them use special satellite calls to avoid being detected by the relevant departments of Japan.


    "You''re welcome, chief. It''s my duty to protect our country." I was a little flattered.


    "In fact, no one has any responsibility. Everyone has their own position. But you can say that, it has already explained your childlike heart. According to the news I got, it should be the guardian God of the Japanese nation who went out of the mountain. As early as ten years ago, the leader of the Chinese Wulin went to the Japanese nation to ask for advice from him at the dusk of the western mountain. No one knows the result of the competition. But since then, The alliance leader lost the news, which caused a great stir in the Wulin. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was an indisputable fact... "


    he paused, and then said," the power of the Japanese nation''s patron saint has been superb ten years ago. After years of seclusion and precipitation, it will surely be better than before. If we give guidance to a group of Japanese powerful people, it will be extremely unfavorable to China, I hope that if you come to an extraordinary moment, you can do everything you can to protect the future of China. Now people in the evil way have the potential to make waves. Although the blood devil has "returned to the west", the Dark Lord''s whereabouts are unknown after escaping. You can''t let it go. "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, as long as the country uses me, I will never spare any effort!" I subconsciously said, this is my words. I had an idea of being a soldier since I was a child, but I had no chance.


    The so-called future of China is not alarmist. If the collective strength of samurai ninjas on the Japanese side is greatly increased, it will be a real internal and external disaster. For my courage to take on the responsibility, the first chief once again gave a high praise and affirmation.


    "Xiaozhuang, this is my personal expectation, not to kidnap you morally. Of course, you have made so many contributions to Huaxia. We can''t do nothing without blood and sweat. No matter whether you succeed in this mission or not, and what the result is, Huaxia should give you the most generous reward. However, considering your personal situation, money and material, it''s you There are many confidants on the side, and I don''t know how to arrange them. There are many small islands in the South China Sea in our country. Then you can choose your own. Later, you can live on the island and build a manor. You can not only avoid the constraints of the law, but also avoid the secular vision. " He said with a heavy heart.


    "Aha." I can''t help but smile. I''m really on the point. It''s the so-called "give what you want". For me, status and money are actually secondary. The most important thing is Liu Jie and her. I don''t know how to deal with their relationship, including the coordination of their elders. These things have been bothering me before.


    I didn''t think that chief one would give such a great welfare. You know, in China, three wives and four concubines are not allowed. Even if you like me, it violates the bottom line of the society. But if you leave such a category, you can also be treated in special circumstances.


    There is no doubt that the chief''s words solved my urgent need, and I felt like eating honey in my heart.


    "Well, thank you so much, Grandpa. I''ll do my best." I made a promise immediately.


    Although the task is full of challenges, there is no doubt about the harvest. I can''t wait to tell Liu Jie about them, but frankly speaking, if I have the life to go back alive, otherwise they will fall into the situation of being widowed and can''t run to the island to live.

 Chapter 1616

    While I was on the phone, the activities in the resort were in full swing.


    However, due to the late time, the Prime Minister of Japan did not show up in person, and those people did not have doubts. After all, the prime minister has every opportunity in his day. It is a glory to be able to take time to invite them. There is no time to entertain them in person.


    Before long, someone said a few polite words on the stage, and then announced the rules of this activity. For the sake of fairness, each person has three minutes to instruct independently. As for how many things can be understood, it depends on personal creation.


    After learning the news, the scene was full of excitement. Almost everyone felt that it must be the Japanese protectors who had gone out to teach them. After all, the protectors are both warriors and ninjas, and they have the capital!


    But after they went in one by one, no one came out, which surprised them a little, and they expected to communicate with each other.


    Then the host began to explain that the people who had finished their understanding left the back door, so as not to attract the attention of the outside world, especially the Chinese nation. All of a sudden, they knew the current international situation.


    Since the news of Yamamoto''s humiliating death was sent back to the Japanese nation, there has been an unprecedented public opinion. As the most respected group of people in the Japanese nation, they are under a lot of pressure, but considering that even Yamamoto''s bodyguards were killed, they are not so impulsive.


    It''s no wonder that the prime minister chose to call them in the middle of the night. It was originally out of this consideration. If it was perceived by China, it would not be good for them.


    Although no one came back, they also completely dispelled their doubts and showed their relief and expectation. In this way, the number of people in the hall decreased one by one.


    "Eh, do you feel the power of evil?"


    "It''s true that you said that, as if it came from that room."


    "Is someone possessed?"


    "It''s unlikely that those who enter will have such a powerful power even if they are possessed by the devil."


    "By the way, and there are guardians in charge. If they are really possessed, they can''t stand by."


    A small number of people in the field began to talk about it. Their faces were not very good-looking. You should know that this is a very uncomfortable force, and they are not conscious of it.


    Before they react, a black breath spreads like a virus. The host who was originally maintaining stability has disappeared.


    "Ah..." the black breath quickly penetrated into their bodies, and the painful feeling was like thousands of poisonous insects raging. These people''s bodies were corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Despite their desperate struggle, they did not play any role, but further exacerbated the pain.


    The hall originally full of laughter turned into a purgatory on earth. The hysterical screams of these people didn''t last long, and they fell to the ground one after another, and became a pile of bones.


    Meanwhile, inside the prime minister''s office in Tokyo.


    The prime minister witnessed this scene with his own eyes through the monitoring equipment. He only felt cold behind his back and his face was sad.


    These people are the first-class masters of the Japanese Empire. Even if they look around the world, they can do it. However, the Dark Lord put forward this request. If it was not for the sake of life, he would not agree.


    The so-called bow didn''t turn back. Now they sacrifice the most powerful Japanese experts for feeding the guy.


    "Well, I hope my decision is right." The chief murmured, his face very solemn. If the Dark Lord is willing to keep his promise and do his best to help the Japanese, he may indeed become the world''s largest power in recent years.


    Although it''s the era of science and technology, with heat weapons as the main force, when a person is so powerful that even the most advanced heat weapons can''t be sanctioned, it may change the world!


    It seems that the Dark Lord has this strength, so the Japanese Prime Minister persuaded himself to take this step. If he can become the first power, the sacrifice of these people will be worth it.


    There is no doubt that, unconsciously, he embarked on a road of no return and put the Japanese nation on the back...


    in fact, the Dark Lord hesitated again and again and made this one pot plan. Although it is not foolproof, it has achieved remarkable results.


    In fact, he has sensed my whereabouts. In a hurry, only through blood sacrifice can he recover his own strength as quickly as possible, so as to be invincible.


    I''m afraid these Japanese experts never thought about it until they died. They came to die. If they deal with the Dark Lord together, they will definitely win. Unfortunately, they were kept in the dark, one by one, and died one by one...


    not far away from the resort, I also noticed an extremely powerful wave of power, which is clearly the familiar power of darkness. However, I''m afraid that And compared with the blood devil, even the blood moon monarch who handed over a few days ago is better!


    It was already dawn, and the sky was white. When the power spread, some dark clouds suddenly appeared, and suddenly turned back to darkness, accompanied by the strong wind.Ma ye, is it possible to say that there are more terrible people in the evil way hidden in the Japanese Empire? Otherwise how could there be such a strong sign!

 Chapter 1617

    To be honest, at this time, I didn''t associate this wave with the Dark Lord. After all, he was hit hard and fled not long ago. According to my judgment, it''s hard to recover in a short time.


    The main purpose of my visit to Japan this time is to investigate Pei''s family. Now the evidence is clear. I can experience the customs and customs of Japan for a while. But I suddenly feel the familiar dark power, which I can''t understand. So I want to find out.


    I didn''t wait for my reaction, the evil force suddenly hit, accompanied by a black fog, in the black fog, hiding a figure.


    It was a completely strange face, but the familiar breath made me recognize it immediately.


    "Lord of darkness!"


    "Son of a bitch, we met again. I didn''t expect that!" With a big wave of his hand, a huge force of darkness enveloped me.


    I didn''t hesitate at all. I stepped back quickly. I drew away from him and urged him to swallow the mountains and rivers. Although Zhenwu Qijue was created to deal with blood demons, in any case, it can''t change without its sect. It can be said that it''s twice the result with half the effort to deal with the people in the evil way.


    Soon, the atmosphere of heaven and earth swept around. Because there was no warrior in the island, the atmosphere of heaven and earth was stronger than that of China.


    Around me, a protective barrier was formed, which immediately blocked the erosion of the dark force.


    I''m a little relieved. I''m full of fear for the power of the Dark Lord. Compared with before, he seems to have improved a little. It''s not scientific at all. After all, the Dark Lord was hit hard not long ago, at least it will take some time to settle down.


    No, I suddenly reacted. No accident. Just now, the Dark Lord should be in the resort. Shouldn''t all those people who had been summoned become his sacrifice?


    If so, it can also be said that I immediately used the power of yin and Yang as an enemy. All things in the world are created and matched. The power of yin and Yang is superior to the power of darkness and has a good suppression effect.


    "Boom." In a twinkling of an eye, we started a fierce fight. Although the moves of the Dark Lord were extremely domineering and fierce, my actual combat experience was not weak. Although I gradually fell into the downwind, I would not be without the power of parry. Every impact was accompanied by the earth shaking noise and afterwaves. The feeling of the earth shaking was definitely "man-made" earthquake.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a pure Yang body. It''s recovered very quickly. Unfortunately, you are not destined to become a demon of my family, so you must die!" As soon as he spoke, he launched another stormy attack.


    I feel that there is no second in my heart. If I keep fighting like this, I will lose sooner or later. After losing the Golden Snake sword, my combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which I have to admit.


    I don''t have any hesitation. The sole of my feet is smeared with oil. I''m running towards the urban area. Anyway, this is an island country. Since I''ve been fighting, I don''t need to creep. Unlike the bloody devil, I went to the suburbs specially.


    "Son of a bitch, you can still run fast! But it''s a waste of effort! " He snorted and disappeared.


    A moment later, downtown Tokyo, straight morning work peak, it can be described as people, traffic.


    It was just a peaceful and bustling city. With the arrival of two disaster stars, it became a human purgatory in an instant. Many buildings were smashed in potholes and crumbling, and the people underneath were even more killed and injured.


    "Ah, run away! Here comes the monster!"


    "You''re afraid that bump man has seen too much. It''s obviously two people."


    "It''s impossible. The high-rise buildings in Japan are not like the tofu dregs project in China. They are earthquake resistant. How could they collapse so easily?"


    Although I feel that the islanders are a little pitiful, since their high-level officials decided to take in Pei''s family, they have to pay some price. Although China kept secrets as much as possible in this matter, there was no wall in the world that was not airtight, the news leaked out, and the outside world was watching jokes. Because of this, if they could not catch the people who had fled outside in a short time If we go back, it will be difficult to show the majesty of China. The Japanese will certainly not let people go easily. To put it bluntly, this is a kind of open-ended game.


    It''s just that I met with some unexpected situation, which simply led the Dark Lord to me, and it''s the scene now.


    It is undeniable that there is some cruelty in doing this. Of course, from another point of view, it is a punishment to the Japanese nation. You should know that the Japanese nation trampled on the land of China, raped, raped and plundered without any evil. It can be said that the immoral things were done. When I faced the three small countries, those gene variant soldiers also came from the research of the Japanese nation. These core secrets, I don''t want to I think the three small countries have the ability to get it. In other words, the Japanese supported them behind their backs.


    It is precisely because of the variety of soldiers, leading to the sacrifice of many Iron-blooded and courageous soldiers. Only when I have been there, can I realize that kind of emotion. So now, I am no longer as kind as before, sometimes I think too much, but I am tied up.


    The most important thing is that when facing the Dark Lord, I really don''t have much assurance. In case I am different today, it is likely that there will be chaos in the world in the near future, and I don''t know whether the Dark Lord will help the Japanese.While I still have a breath, it''s necessary to use him once again, with the aftermath of our fight, to "bomb" the capital of Japan.

 Chapter 1618

    Although the Dark Lord''s strength is terrible and his magic skill is superb, I am not vegetarian either. I resist and run around at the same time.


    Just for a moment, many of Tokyo''s iconic buildings have become dilapidated, some even collapsed, and the whole scene is as miserable as if it was attacked by monsters...


    and the Prime Minister of Japan, who is in the first phase palace, saw this scene through the camera, and his face is also twitching and his heart is shaking. Even if he is stupid, he can see it, the Dark Lord It''s just fooling him. If you really want to help the Japanese, how can you fight in the city?


    Not to mention casualties and property losses, the public opinion of the outside world alone is enough for him to drink a pot. After all, two monsters are enough to easily destroy a city! Let alone the capital of their Japanese nation.


    Even if there is a big earthquake, it is much better than the impact. After all, controllable man-made disasters are essentially different from natural disasters.


    "Damn it, this villain!" Japanese Prime Minister clenched his fist, and his face was full of regret, more of hatred.


    Some of the best Japanese masters died in the hands of the Dark Lord. He must have an inescapable responsibility. Now he is making trouble in the most prosperous part of Japan, directly touching the bottom line of the prime minister. If he wants to hide the truth from the world, he must put him to death, otherwise his position will not be preserved. As long as the Dark Lord is killed, he can find a way to justify himself.


    "Hello, general Nagasawa, there are unidentified creatures in Tokyo. Hurry to use the newly developed small missiles. Now there are not so many. As long as we can kill these two unidentified creatures, some sacrifices are inevitable!" The prime minister scolded, and his words could not conceal his eagerness.


    In fact, this is a temporary solution. According to his idea, it''s better to use large missiles directly, but the lethality is too terrible for ordinary people within hundreds of miles to survive, and there is an indelible follow-up effect.


    of course, the lethality of small missiles can''t be ignored, even though they are relatively small, the range can reach as far as 2300 meters It''s hard to have any living things within hundreds of meters!


    As long as the successful launch of a few small missiles, these two monsters should be doomed!


    Because of the particularity of the capital, the Japanese nation had already deployed troops around it. After being instructed, it quickly rushed to the place where the incident happened and made preparations for the launch.


    At the same time, my fight with the Dark Lord has come to the stage of white heat. It is not only the power of yin and Yang, but also the seven wonders of Zhenwu that I have recently learned. Although there is no blessing of Golden Snake sword, it has a certain impact, I have no hesitation to open the second-order blood power. In a short period of time, the fighting power has increased dramatically, which is also equal.


    In fact, I also know that this is just a delay, and there is no way to solve the problem. But in the current situation, I have no other choice. Anyway, the Dark Lord has destroyed Tokyo completely. If they want to shake hands and make peace again, it may not be so easy. Even if the leaders are willing, the common people will not agree.


    I have also made the worst plan. If there is no way out, I will do my best to give the dark lord the most deadly blow. At least it is difficult for him to do anything harmful to China in a short time. This is my commitment to the No. 1 chief, and it is also my duty.


    "It''s good. It''s not easy for you to hold on for so long. Unfortunately, your blood power is only a second-order state. It''s just a warm-up. Now let''s have a taste of what the real dark power is - blood tests all living beings and gives up to others!" The Dark Lord didn''t seem to want to give me time to breathe. Behind him, there was a light blood light.


    The people who died miserably below, like a trickle of fresh blood, rushed to the Dark Lord.


    "Not good." My heart is thumping. It''s definitely his big killing move, and I feel the familiar power from it.


    Not surprisingly, the Dark Lord should have absorbed the spirit of the blood moon monarch. In other words, not long ago, on the Huashan Mountain, he was manipulating the blood moon monarch. It seemed to help the blood devil, but in fact, it was selfishness.


    I did not hesitate to launch an attack on him, but on his surface, a layer of blood light shield was formed, which did not play a fundamental role.


    "Hum, you don''t have to waste your energy. Even the martial saint''s anti heaven master can''t break the shield, let alone you little doll." The Dark Lord''s mouth was curled, and he had a ready mind.


    Sure enough, as he said, with my attack, the blood light is more powerful, and hundreds of blood flows are more rapid. Can he absorb my strength?!


    But this guy hasn''t dodged all the time. It''s estimated that he must keep a singing state in the project of performing magic skill.


    At this time, I suddenly had a bad feeling that something was flying towards me at a high speed, accompanied by a sound from far to near.


    "Whoosh." My feet were smeared with oil, and my body was in a flash. I swept to a place more than 10 meters away, and opened the vigorous Qi protection. I saw the situation very quickly. I saw seven or eight cucumber sized missiles flying to the Dark Lord. The latter looked confused, and I may not know what it was."Boom..." the next moment, the deafening noise is the wave.

 Chapter 1619

    At the sight of this small missile, the Dark Lord was a little confused and obviously didn''t know what it was.


    "Boom." Soon, an earth shaking noise, centered on the Dark Lord, spread, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    At this moment, the feeling of the earth shaking covered the whole street, like an earthquake.


    The destructive power of small bombs can''t be ignored. Almost everyone has an idea that the devil should have gone to the West. However, when the gunpowder disappears, a standing figure emerges.


    Yes, it''s the Dark Lord. Although he looks gray, it seems that he is only slightly injured.


    To be honest, I was a little surprised. Although I don''t know how the Dark Lord reappeared the sun, I was amazed at his solid body.


    In fact, I can resist it hard, but maybe it won''t be so easy. Somehow I''ve cultivated the Yijinjing to the point of ecstasy. I have to admit that the magic skill of the Dark Lord is all-round, even compared with the blood moon monarch.


    Of course, the small missile played a role in successfully interrupting the magic power of the Dark Lord.


    I didn''t have too much hesitation. I swept away my body and rushed to death as if I were going home. At the same time, I ignited a small amount of blood essence left in my body.


    At this point, I can''t be greedy for life and death. Once I fall down, the Dark Lord will surely set off an unprecedented catastrophe. China can''t survive. Even if it''s only one percent of the winner, I will try my best to fight for it. This is what I promised No. 1 Commander before.


    Originally, people in the evil way are making waves, which is closely related to me. I''m not that kind of person who likes to shirk responsibility, so I''m going to do it at any cost at this moment.


    In fact, I used to burn my blood essence more than once, which is a huge injury. But I have pure Yang blood, which is different from the ordinary martial arts'' blood making function. In this case, it''s not necessary to say that my kung fu is backward and I''m possessed by the devil, but it also has a lot of negative effects, just within my tolerance.


    But I''m proud of my pet. I don''t think so. I obviously feel that when I burn the blood essence again, Dantian has a fragmented feeling, but I bite my teeth and support it.


    At the same time, a force from the first to the second comes out. It feels as if I have endless strength.


    "Devil, you must die today!" I let out a low roar and my eyes were full of murderous intent and blood light.


    "Third level blood power? Wushengjing!? Boy, are you crazy? If you do this, you won''t go back! " When the Dark Lord saw it, his face was a little dignified.


    "No, I''m not crazy. As long as I kill you, what''s the fear of death?" I don''t pretend to think about ropeway, but my face is crazy.


    Yes, while burning the blood essence, I realized the secret meaning of the advanced power of blood, the silent dark power, integrated into the mark of the chest, forming a lifelike dragon.


    If it was Jiaolong before, after this transition, it will become a real dragon!


    In this short period of time, I have the strength to match the strong against the sky in wushengjing. Without any hesitation, I rushed to the past with a meteor momentum and launched several unprecedented offensives.


    Even if the Dark Lord absorbed the power of a group of Japanese masters, there was no absorption process.


    "The seventh move of Zhenwu''s seven unique skills, no sword is better than a sword, and I will destroy everyone!" There is a strong fighting spirit in my eyes. When I reach the martial holy land, I already have the conditions to release the seventh form.


    But at the moment, I don''t have a magic weapon, so I have to make some choices. In my mind, the first six moves appear one by one. That kind of feeling is like a real person''s body.


    That kind of look at the world makes my mood suddenly improve, and makes a tentative change to Zhenwu Qijue.


    Although there is no sword in my hand, there is a sword in my heart. In a short time, I was covered with white light and rushed to the Lord of darkness in a state of irresistible momentum. This sword carries all hope. This sword is also a game I put all my eggs in one basket.


    At this moment, the Dark Lord had already seen something wrong. He hesitated a little and wanted to leave. He also knew the truth of avoiding his sharp edge.


    But I didn''t give him a chance. There was a never before mighty and positive Qi gushing out of my body and directly locked in the Dark Lord.


    I have a special constitution, which is not inferior to the weapon of the divine army. In addition, my understanding of Kendo and my hatred of the people in the evil way make me further improved.


    "Boom." This Thunderclap can''t cover your ears, so the Lord of darkness is caught by surprise.


    The deafening sound spread out, the strong shock afterwave, so that several buildings around collapsed, just like the scene of blasting.


    It''s such a shocking thing. You should know that the houses in the island countries have certain earthquake resistance function, but they can''t stand the "man-made" toss. It''s really surprising.


    This kind of scene, as if the whole city is in the end of the world, when the smoke disappears, there is only a slightly lonely figureAlthough he is not very tall, but at this moment, he has become a real Savior, even if he is a Chinese, it does not affect the Japanese people from the heart of worship and awe!

 Chapter 1620

    Just when I thought that everything was going well and the dust was settled, a strange breath came from afar, which seemed to originate from the direction of Yasukuni Shrine.


    "The evil spirits of the Yasukuni Shrine, give me the most powerful power!" A familiar and abrupt voice sounded from mid air, full of awe and penetration.


    It turns out that after the Dark Lord''s dissimilation, the monarch''s resentment hidden in his body was fully awakened, not only Hatoyama nests, but also absorbed the evil spirits in the Yasukuni Shrine. This is a ghost with a higher level than the resentment spirit, with at least decades of precipitation.


    This kind of thing, for the people in the devil Kingdom, is the great tonic. In a short time, a slender figure appeared in the air. The face of the evil spirit, even the beautiful women, would feel inferior. Yes, this man is the bloody moon monarch who fought with me in the martial saint monument!


    Then, a large area of resentment came and joined the figure. The dazzling purple light spread out from his hands, rippling with the dark light.


    "No!" I have a thump in my heart. It''s so dark that I dare not hesitate a little. It''s rising from the sky.


    At this moment, my whole person is in a state of mind of looking at death as if returning. Taking advantage of the power of the third level of blood, I have to fight him to death.


    However, I was not close to the blood moon monarch. He waved, and a strange force enveloped me. I was suddenly shot away.


    It seems that there is a five finger mountain on me.


    All of a sudden, there were clouds, bodies and collapsed buildings. It was like the end of the world.


    In front of him, a giant scarlet axe appeared.


    "You little ant, die!" His eyes flashed cold, holding the axe tightly, and he was full of the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    When my heart was in despair, something came out of the body of the blood moon monarch.


    When I saw it clearly, I was overjoyed. "Golden Snake sword!"


    Yes, not long ago, when Hua Shan talked about the sword, the prince of blood moon took the Golden Snake sword. Since then, I have lost my senses completely, and I don''t know what happened to the Golden Snake sword.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that at this moment, there was such a mood, just like finding your own little partner, which was called excitement and joy.


    Before that, the Dark Lord controlled the blood moon monarch and accepted the Golden Snake sword. He tried to refine the Golden Snake sword by some means and transform it into a new magic treasure. It is undeniable that he played well in his calculation. However, the Golden Snake sword has its own intelligence. In addition, even if I wear it for a long time, even the Dark Lord can''t achieve it.


    At this time, I fell into adversity, and the Golden Snake sword felt my will and escaped from his constraints.


    "Hateful!" The prince of blood moon snorted coldly, and could not conceal his anger.


    Next, the Golden Snake sword fought with me side by side. Although the prince of blood moon had a big monster, I was not vegetarian either. He was not in the state of the whole province, which was my dependence.


    In a few seconds, we have played more than one hundred moves. With the blessing of the Golden Snake sword, my combat power has increased dramatically, and the seven wonders of Zhenwu have been released to the extreme. The feeling of going through the ancient and modern times and being carefree and incisive is unspeakable.


    In a short time, my cultivation has reached a bottleneck state. Master shipin, the peak of land immortal, my body is blooming with light essence.


    "Wuji moves heaven and earth, and a sword breaks the sky!" I''ll take a deep drink. The unity of man and sword has reached a supreme state, and will not give the prince of blood moon the chance to continue to improve.


    In the next moment, I clapped the Golden Snake sword and directly penetrated the chest of the blood moon monarch.


    His face was full of unbelievable expressions, murmuring to himself, "unparalleled warrior!"


    The so-called unparalleled martial saint is the level of internal strength and energy reaching the perfect state. Even in the martial arts flourishing age thousands of years ago, there is no such legend.


    In this age of declining martial arts, the little guy did it, even if he was unwilling, he had no choice.


    "Son of a bitch, if you sabotage our plan, you can''t have a good ending!" The voice of the prince of blood moon is full of anger.


    "Bang." A deafening sound exploded, and his body exploded. The power of the evil spirit was as abundant as the leakage of some poisonous gas.


    I did not hesitate to make a defensive posture to resist the invasion of the power of evil spirits. This scene is no less than the scene of the atomic bomb explosion


    Due to the fierce fight between me and the prince of blood moon, the city seems to have been bombed, which makes people doubt whether it has been through a world war.


    Although I also suffered a lot, I was strong in physique and carried it hard.


    I was relieved to solve this serious problem. I also caught Pei''s family easily. Then I conveyed the good news to No. 1 chief at the first time.


    In fact, he also paid close attention to the duel between me and the blood moon monarch. After all, the scene was too grand. From the satellite, we can see that some of them were in a cold sweat. If I fell down, China would be in danger. Fortunately, I did not fail to live up to expectations. Not only did I complete the task successfully, but also did the island unprecedented heavy damage!When I was about to return home, Fujiko actively contacted me and told me that there were many of her colleagues who could not wait to express their desire to return to China with me. Then, through Fujiko''s organization, they talked to me together.


    At first, I didn''t understand it. Then Fujiko explained that they also knew about this terrible fight. Fortunately, they were not near Tokyo, or they would be easily affected. Although the blood moon monarch died, there are no other monsters and ghosts. In other words, it''s not safe to stay in the island country, so it''s better to go to China and develop together, Although there is the possibility of relying on others, it is better than "precarious". Besides, I am a big backer. If I can tie up, it is much more comfortable than being queen Ivy!


    "Fengjun, Japan is no longer safe. Please, let me go back to China with you."


    "Yes, Fengjun, let''s go. We won''t say" no "no matter when we are a cow or a horse or a slave or a servant!"


    Looking at the hungry faces of girls, I feel embarrassed. Among them, there are many hard disk goddesses I can''t help but delete.

 Chapter 1621

    "Well, since you have a plan to turn away from the dark, I naturally agree with both hands." I said with a smile.


    Although my behavior is blatant, but after this incident, I have become the Savior of the Japanese nation. Even the prime minister, I dare not fart more. He thanked me for not asking him for trouble. Although this news caused a lot of discussion, the prime minister declared that this practice can promote friendly relations between the two countries.


    In this way, I brought a group of well-known Island female artists back to China. There is no doubt that this time, I solved the urgent needs of the high-level officials in China, and I also gave a fierce vent to their arrogance.


    When the first chief got the news, he visited my parents in person, and then took Liu Jie and them to the capital airport in advance. Although I was cheeky, I felt strange with the feeling of "big army" returning. However, the first chief didn''t mean to, but he was in a good mood.


    "You little guy, not only captured Pei''s family, but also used this way to raise our country''s prestige. I don''t know how to reward you..." He couldn''t help praising me, which made me feel flattered for a while, and immediately hit haha.


    "Don''t say that. It''s my honor to play for the country. Rewards are secondary. But Grandpa, if you really want to reward me, just follow our last agreement." I said with a smile, that is not humble, not overactive, do not startle the manner, let the first chief can not help nodding.


    My parents, who are not far away, are thrilled to see this scene. From their point of view, they must hope that I, as a son, will have a future. After all, it is the wish of all parents to look forward to my son and my daughter. However, I seem to have a future. Even if they had some psychological preparation, I was deeply shocked again. What a joke , this is chief one, which can only be seen on TV at ordinary times. The heavyweight is not enough to describe.


    Now he looks at me kindly, just like his own grandfather, and treats them very politely. How can I say that? Mother depends on son!


    They never dreamed that they could have today. The relief on their faces is obvious.


    "No problem. That''s what you deserve." Chief one readily agreed.


    "By the way, I think there''s something wrong with it." Since Pei''s family fled quietly, there should be an eye liner. What the saying goes is that it is good to cut grass and not root out, and spring breeze is blowing again. I need to remind myself to take it seriously so as not to leave any trouble behind.


    When I put forward these puzzles, chief one gave me a look of approval. Yes, as I thought, Peng''s daughter-in-law is Pei''s internal line. She is not a serious woman. If she had an affair with Pei''s people in private, they would have ignored this wave hoof if they had not monitored all the people in the upper class of the capital.


    After learning about the situation, Peng''s family became angry and angry. It was more guilt and worry. Fortunately, the senior managers in China didn''t find it difficult for them. Maybe it was because of my face, and they didn''t continue to ask Peng''s responsibility.


    I didn''t have any hesitation when I saw the women''s unbearable excitement. I rushed to them directly and hugged them closely. At this moment, I also waited for a long time. I didn''t care about the secular vision and gave them due respect and status.


    Looking back at the beginning, many difficulties were placed in front of us, once on the edge of separation, but all the tribulations could not be obstacles for us to be together. Step by step, I feel a lot. From their happy and crying faces, I can really feel the inner feelings.


    Of course, sisters in law don''t need to cover up, but some people are different. For example, Xie Shiqi may have been in contact with them for a short time, but she can''t be alone. Leng Yue is also on the side. As a ruthless female killer, she can''t let go of her face. She would rather be my underground lover than disclose her identity. It''s strange and very strange A tangled mind.


    But I think about it carefully. In fact, arrogant people often have inferiority. Because of Leng Yue''s unspeakable past, she is reluctant to mention something, especially her deep hatred. I know her very well. This silly girl wants to kill the former instructor through her own ability. Although the starting point is good, she can''t help her with this thing Promotion, this is purely human life as a joke, but also cold Yue''s closest people.


    I suddenly decided. In the next period of time, through a panacea, I trained Leng Yue well, so that she could be promoted to a sufficient height, and then I killed that guy with my own hands, so as to completely open her heart knot.


    In a short time, I walked past carelessly and took Leng Yue''s hand. She turned her head, a little shy, and looked more and more charming.

 Chapter 1622

    "Oh, little Yue, why are you shy? As the saying goes, an ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law, let alone you are so beautiful." I look in the eyes to show appreciation, gently around her waist.


    Leng Yue''s face suddenly turned red, obviously a little ashamed. Once she was a murderous woman killer, but when the cold coat went away, she was just a woman. She needed a solid arm. After meeting me, Leng Yue''s life gradually changed, including some of her ideas. Although the big revenge has not been repaid, she no longer lives in hatred.


    Especially gradually into their lives, Liu Jie, she learned to get along with people, character is also less lonely.


    Although Liu Jie and her friends are easy to get along with each other and do not exclude Lengyue, there is always a little gap between them, and I play a regulating role.


    "Well, I don''t want you to be a poor mouth." Leng Yue''s mouth was blabbering, and the charm and loveliness that she showed inadvertently aroused my inner tenderness. It seemed that she didn''t like flirting and swearing, but she really wanted to be cared by me, which was a typical difference of heart.


    "I can understand your pain. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll let you kill your enemy with your own hands." I patted her on the back.


    Leng Yue was slightly stunned. He was a little surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I could tell her heart from the point of view.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know if I can get revenge." There was a smile of self mockery on her face. She had been sleeping for so long before. Although she woke up, her strength and physique were greatly affected. It would be difficult to revenge. After all, as she progressed, her enemy also kept improving.


    Seeing Leng Yue''s sad appearance, I felt a lot of discomfort. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this. With her current constitution, if I take high-quality panacea directly, it is not only difficult to digest, but also may be counterproductive. I must improve her constitution first.


    But with my current medical skills, if I want to recover her constitution in a short period of time, it is unrealistic. Unless I master the latter half of the six pulse Shenjian, compared with the aggressiveness of the first half, the latter half is in-depth Chinese medicine theory, which is broad and profound.


    If I can find the second half of the six pulse sword, I am confident to help her recover in a short time, so I will not hurt Lengyue.


    Next, the chief officer praised me again. He couldn''t hide his appreciation in his words. He said that I was an example and hope of the young generation of China. My parents were beside me, and when he heard this, his face was full of joy.


    If you want to talk about big stars, they don''t have a cold and don''t know such a popular little flower as Xie Shiqi, but in their eyes, the chief is absolutely regarded as a God.


    Compared with what makes money and makes money easily, they feel that this is the moment of real glory.


    "Don''t you see, my son has great achievements!" My mother excitedly took dad''s hand and shook it.


    My father, who has always been calm, has tears in his eyes. That''s a kind of pride that comes naturally. As the saying goes, he looks forward to his son, which is something that every parent in the world has in common.


    Although my "confidants" are like clouds around me, they can''t hide the flash of my body, and they can''t help the rural people. In fact, they are eager for me to open branches and leaves. As for more wives, they are also a kind of performance of ability from a certain level. Of course, they are also a little unhappy. That''s the existence of their sister-in-law, but they have made three rules in private Later, the sister-in-law would not go back to her hometown, so that she would not have a good reputation if she saw acquaintances like villagers.


    Even if my parents don''t mention this, my sister-in-law certainly knows to take the initiative to avoid suspicion.


    "Yes, he is the hope of our whole village!" The old man is very proud to say that on my way back to China, the chief of the government sent condolences to them. For example, which village is it? How is the construction going.


    After learning that all the facilities in the village are old and backward, and that children need to walk more than ten kilometers to get to school, the chief immediately said that the relevant construction departments of Nanyun must make a significant improvement in the village within one year.


    Under this pressure, the relevant departments sent people to the village quickly. First, there were several luxury buses, which were specially used to pick up and send children to school. Then, they built a mountain road to provide free medical insurance and other benefits for the old people in the village.


    The villagers were confused about the sudden good treatment, but soon they learned a familiar and unfamiliar name, Zhuang Feng, from the mouth of the staff.


    Yes, it is me. Before I left the village, I was a humble child. I studied and lived in a common family. There was almost nothing I could take. Even the money I came to the city to study was borrowed by my parents.


    I remember clearly that at that time, there were many villagers who didn''t want to borrow a few hundred yuan, or symbolically. My father wanted face and didn''t want to be cheeky. Only my mother took me to someone else''s house.


    This is only half a year''s work. I have undergone a fundamental transformation. Especially after so many projects for the benefit of the people have been implemented in my hometown, those people rushed to call my parents to show their love.


    Although they don''t adapt to it, they still enjoy the feeling of being respected. After a lifetime of work, they can enjoy the happiness of family.There is no doubt that my own achievements not only promoted the development of the village, but also brought benefits to the whole village people that they had never dared to expect before. They could not directly contact me, and their parents naturally became the object of gratitude.


    For these daughter-in-law, I am also more satisfied with them. Seeing their contented smile, I feel very satisfied. In the next period of time, in addition to accompanying them, I was also investigating the second half of the six pulse divine sword. I found that in the hands of the Dali Duan family, I couldn''t wait to leave. But the other party had a condition that I would take out the first half of the six pulse divine sword as an exchange However, I agreed with you.


    Thanks to the greeting above, the whole handover process was very smooth. I got the second half of the six pulse divine sword and taught Duan''s cultivation experience about the first half.


    I have accepted the inheritance of the king of medicine. I also have great help in absorbing and comprehending the second half of the six pulse divine sword. After mastering the second half of the six pulse divine sword, I cured Lengyue''s physique as soon as possible, and provided all kinds of panacea. She is a girl with strong self-esteem. She doesn''t need my advice at all. Leng Yue has entered a state of self-improvement.


    In less than a month, she stepped into the land of immortality and embarked on the road of revenge. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, I went with her.


    Leng Yue avenged herself. When I saw her relieved expression from her heart, I also felt a long sigh of relief. She finally got rid of these burdens. Originally, I always advised her that in life, we should learn to subtract, rather than give ourselves too much pressure, so that we can''t breathe.


    On the way home, I didn''t rush to go, but I took her to visit mountains and rivers. This kind of time promoted the feelings between me and her. It was as beautiful as first love, which is hard to describe.


    My heart is filled with special feeling and regret. It would be nice if the nightmares were still alive, but because of me, she would never be born again. If there is an afterlife, I hope to be her man, to love and care for her for the rest of her life, instead of using her like blood demons.


    In this way, my confidants and I got what we wanted and stepped into the palace of marriage. However, we operate on the island. Yes, it is the island that No. 1 chief promised to send to me. You know, in this country of China, the real island is a rare resource that money can not get. This is a supreme symbol and glory.


    Here, we don''t need to worry about worldly vision. Even if we want to go outside, there are special private planes, which can be said to be a paradise and fairyland on earth, especially for my male compatriot.


    I''ve heard a story before. If a group of beautiful women and a strong man are thrown on the island, it won''t take long for the strong man to become a corpse. On the contrary, if a group of fierce men and a beautiful woman are thrown on the island, the beautiful woman will not be tossed to death, but will live a very moist life. The fierce man has become her servant.


    Although it''s a very vivid story, it''s not applicable to me. After entering the third level of pure Yang blood, I have a steady stream of Yang Qi. Through the method of double cultivation of yin and Yang complementation, it also brings great benefits to their physique. Each time they see me, they look like children when they see sugar. They still find their youth, jokingly Eternal ''magic formula''